《Godly Empress Doctor》 Chapter 1 - Gifted Girl: Abandoned (1)

Chapter 1: Gifted Girl: Abandoned (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Junwu Empire, the imperial capital. Both Zuo Qingyun and Feng Wu were only eight years old. Ffft ¡ª The tip of the cold, purple sword in Zuo Qingyun¡¯s hand stabbed into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead right between her eyebrows. When the sword was pulled free, it drew out a suspended drop of amber True Phoenix Blood from Feng Wu. With a grasping movement of her left hand, Zuo Qingyun drew the drop of amber blood into her palm, and poof! The droplet exploded with a squeeze of her hand! Despite the blood that covered her hand, Zuo Qingyun smiled strangely. She smirked at the girl on the ground, whose body had curled up in agony. ¡°Feng Wu, only one person in this world can possess True Phoenix Blood! Since I¡¯m already here, you should never have existed! ¡°I never wanted to be mentioned alongside you as the ¡®Phoenix Duo of the imperial capital¡¯! What right do you have to be considered my equal?! ¡°So what if you were betrothed before I was? I¡¯m going to be the wife of the crown prince and Jun Linyuan will be my husband! ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you were chosen by the Master of Firmament Pce! Well, you¡¯re useless now, and I¡¯m the only candidate for the goddess of Firmament Pce! So, die!¡± The cold purple de stabbed at Feng Wu¡¯s heart! Feng Wu grabbed the de with both hands and blood gushed out of the deep cuts on her palms, but she seemed to feel no pain. Spiritual essence was dissipating from the spot between her eyebrows and her cultivation was disappearing even then. She was bing an invalid now that her True Phoenix Blood had been destroyed! Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingyun with her inky ck eyes. ¡°Die!¡± With a sudden exertion of strength, Zuo Qingyun pushed the de into Feng Wu¡¯s chest. With a thump, the de pierced through Feng Wu¡¯s body and red blood sshed all over Zuo Qingyun¡¯s face. The smile on Zuo Qingyun¡¯s face looked grotesque under all that blood. ¡°From now on, I will be known as Zuo Qingluan! Qingluan, as in ¡®Green Luan Bird and Red Phoenix¡¯ and the king of all birds. I will be the only true phoenix of the Junwu Empire!¡± Copsing on the ground, Feng Wu¡¯s vision began to blur. She watched as the leader of the Zuo family escorted Zuo Qingyun away, and realized that her mind was slipping away. She was running out of time... Zuo Qingyun, you took advantage of today when my beautiful master was refining his true form to destroy my True Phoenix Blood. After my masteres out of his seclusion, can you, your family and your n, or even the entire Junwu continent, be able to withstand his rage?! Her master wasn¡¯t human. More specifically, he was a soul attached to his Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring. It was said that one¡¯s fate was determined by the family one was born into, and apetent father was one¡¯s most valuable asset. Feng Wu would proudly announce that although she had never met her own father, she had the most remarkable and beautiful master in the entire continent! She still remembered the day she triggered the spiritual ring for the first time and saw her beautiful master stroll out of that dimension inside the ring. Being a girl of only three, she looked up at the otherworldly teenager dressed in white and asked innocently, ¡°Well... are you very capable?¡± Putting his hands behind his back, her beautiful master said casually, ¡°I¡¯m alright, I guess, since I used to rule thisnd.¡± In thest few years, her beautiful master, who had been in his spiritual form all this time, had finally umted enough Divine Blood of the Phoenix of his own, and was ready to refine a true physical form. That way, he would no longer be confined to the spiritual ring as a soul. Was it a dying illusion? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes grew heavier, but she seemed to see her beautiful master, dressed in a snowy white gown, now standing there slim and graceful as a god. White Immortal Flowers drifted down, reminding her of pure, sacred snowkes. He strolled out of the Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring and was carried toward her by a gentle breeze. Before Feng Wu realized it, she was lying in his warm arms. He had the cleanest smell in the world, which was the refreshing scent of the essence of nts. ¡°Master...¡± Feng Wu broke into tears after seeing her family. Her voice was thick with emotion. Her master could hold her now! He finally had a physical form! His long-awaited dream hade true! Her beautiful master¡¯s long robe and wide sleeves spread out over the ground as his brooding gazended on the wound between her eyebrows. He didn¡¯t seem disturbed at all. ¡°Master, am I going to die?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were as clear as water. Her master replied unhurriedly, ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± After that, he gestured with his slender finger, and immediately, a drop of golden blood flew out from between his eyebrows. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted! That was Divine Blood of the Phoenix! Her master¡¯s Divine Blood of the Phoenix, whose power exceeded that of True Phoenix Blood many times over! Her master¡¯s voice was indifferent and detached. ¡°Don¡¯t squirm.¡± He then inserted the drop of blood into her forehead. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu had an ominous feeling. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not going to die, but what about you?! Divine Blood of the Phoenix is the essence of your life. Without it, your body...¡± The look in her master¡¯s eyes was indecipherable. ¡°Divine Blood of the Phoenix will be sealed for the time being. Once the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill is activated, you¡¯ll be able to resume your cultivation...¡± Before he could finish the sentence, his body began to fade away... ¡°No!¡± Covered in blood, Feng Wu screamed at the top of her lungs. Blue veins popped on her skin and she reached out, trying to hold her beautiful master! ¡°Master!¡± However, her beautiful master, who looked as sacred as a banished immortal, disappeared from between her fingers. ¡°Master!¡± Exhausted, Feng Wu fell to her knees. Her red dress was soaked in blood, her fair cheeks were stained red, and she felt like crying blood, too! It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe! Every one of her muscles twitched in such agony! Guilt almost drove her to take her own life! She hadn¡¯t even felt this much hatred when Zuo Qingyun destroyed her True Phoenix Blood! She would rather die herself than have her impable, beautiful master harmed! There was so much hatred! Feng Wu clenched her fists furiously, her nails nearly cutting into her skin and all her fingertips raw with blood! Zuo Qingyun, I hereby swear that I will destroy you one day! I, Feng Wu, will not rest until you¡¯re wiped off the face of the earth! Chapter 2 - Gifted Girl: Abandoned (2)

Chapter 2: Gifted Girl: Abandoned (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Five yearster, the Junwu Empire, Northern Border City. ¡°Master!!!¡± Feng Wu shrieked and bolted up in bed! ¡°Miss, Miss, are you alright ¡ª¡± Qiuling, her chief maid-in-waiting, rushed into the room. After setting down a copper basin filled with water on the shelf, she went up to Feng Wu in a hurry. Qiuling always considered her mistress, the fifth daughter of the family, to be an exceptional beauty. However, she now saw that the youngdy was as white as a sheet. Qiuling¡¯s heart went out to her mistress. In aforting, gentle voice, she asked, ¡°Miss, did you have a nightmare?¡± Staring at Qiuling, Feng Wu gradually woke up, and everything slowly came back to her. Zuo Qingyun had destroyed her True Phoenix Blood, and in saving her, her master had fallen back into an endlessa... All that wasn¡¯t a dream at all! It really happened five years ago! After her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed, the once gifted teenage girl fell into disgrace and became the shame of the Feng n. Together with her beautiful mother and her own brother, they were packed up and banished to the old Feng family residence in Northern Border City, which sat on the border of the empire. Qiuling fetched a pair of fluffy slippers for Feng Wu, then helped her sit down at the dresser and began to dress her for the day. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Sister! Sister! We got a letter from the imperial capital!¡± They heard some hasty footsteps, and shortly afterward, a teenage boy dashed into the room like a gust of wind. He was about twelve years old and very good-looking. He had skin as fair as snow and exquisite features, especially his eyes. His eyshes were long, dense, and curly, and his eyes were remarkably big and bright. Before Feng Wu could ask anything, Feng Xiaoqi stuffed a letter into her hand. ¡°Sister, read it now!¡± It was a red envelope, which stood for a red alert. No wonder he was in such a hurry. Despite Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s anxious tone, Feng Wu remained as calm as ever. She unfolded the letter with slender fingers as fair as white jade and quickly read it through. ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. Seeing her slight frown, he grew all the more uneasy. ¡°Has something happened in the imperial capital? Was there an incident?¡± Qiuling looked equally curious and anxious. Feng Wu waved the letter and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Jun Linyuan ising here on an inspection tour of the border cities.¡± Qiuling cried out in surprise, ¡°Our crown prince, the most influential and supreme figure in the empire, ising out here?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We can avoid him easily enough. However, our family has been trying to regain favor with the crown prince, and I¡¯m afraid this means that they¡¯re now going to send someone here from the n.¡± ¡°What? What are we going to do?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi almost jumped into the air. ¡°We¡¯ve been banished to this old house on the border already! What more do they want? To kill us all?!¡± Feng Wu darted an irritated look at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Calm down!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was so anxious that he was almost in tears. ¡°Sister, how can I be calm? If you were still what you were, we wouldn¡¯t give a damn whoes here! You¡¯d be able to handle them with a wave of your hand! But now... all your cultivation has been destroyed!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± The look Qiuling gave him had never been so stern! Feng Xiaoqi realized that he had said the wrong thing. Covering his mouth with both hands, his eyes opened wide and he looked at Feng Wu guiltily, not knowing how to take it back. Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°So what if it¡¯s destroyed? Can¡¯t your sister find a way to resume her cultivation?¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Sister! Can you do that? Have you found a way?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked crestfallen right away. When no one else was looking, the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes turned brooding. Her beautiful master had told her that in order to resume her cultivation, she had to refine the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill first. She knew the pill recipe and was capable of refining it. However, she still needed onest ingredient: Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu had had her eye on this Immortal Spiritual Fruit for five years, and it was almost ripe... Meanwhile, Feng Wu was perfectly aware that the oldest child and the sixth child of her generation in the Feng family wereing. When those two arrogant bastards arrived, her beautiful mother and naive younger brother would live in misery without her protection. Hence, she needed to obtain that Immortal Spiritual Fruit as soon as possible to resume her cultivation! Feng Wu clenched her fists. Jun Linyuan, are you really here just to inspect Northern Border City?! Chapter 3 - A Meeting In Yunlai Tower

Chapter 3: A Meeting In Yui Tower

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Northern Border City, Yui Tower. Yui Tower was the closest restaurant to Frozen Forest. Cultivatorsing in and out of that forest would often stop by Yui Tower to rest. Hence, the restaurant never ran short of customers and its business was booming. Normally, the customers mainly consisted of men, but today, for some unknown reason, the restaurant was upied by pretty youngdies. For today¡¯s event, Feng Wu had covered her unparallelled beautiful face with yellow face powder. She now looked like an inconspicuousmon girl, and even her splendid aura had been mostly dimmed. Qiuling was also wearing a disguise, and had turned into an unprepossessing little maid. Feng Wu and Qiuling had barely sat down when they heard the conversation beside them. ¡°Is His Royal Highness reallying to Northern Border City?¡± ¡°I have reliable information that His Royal Highness has already arrived at Northern Border City. I paid a small fortune for that info, so keep it to yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finally get to see His Royal Highness¡¯s graceful bearing! This is the gifted teenager ranked top on ¡®The Greatest of Our Generation List¡¯ we¡¯re talking about here! One look at him up close and I¡¯ll be content for the rest of my life.¡± Feng Wu listened in silence. Qiuling pursed her lips, venting her sarcasm inside her head. How green and inexperienced these girls were! They were content just to have one look at the crown prince? Her mistress had been betrothed to the man once! ¡°Why, there¡¯s an empty seat. Do you mind if I sit here?¡± A pleasant voice rang out next to Feng Wu. Looking up, Feng Wu saw a pair of smart, clear eyes. Feng 1 Xun? Right away, Feng Wu recognized the teenager, who had the appearance of an outstanding cultivator. She remembered fighting this one back in the imperial capital, but with the disguise she was wearing and the fact that they hadn¡¯t met for five years, it was only normal for Feng Xun not to recognize her. If she remembered correctly, Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friend, and the two teenagers were best buddies. Feng Xun¡¯s folding fan opened with a flick of his wrist to cover most of his face. He then smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re wee to ignore me.¡± Sit here without interacting? That wouldn¡¯t do. Feng Wu rejected that suggestion in her head. She hade here to gather information, in order to find out if Jun Linyuan was here for that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. It was by sheer luck that she had run into Feng Xun, and she wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slip by! Feng Wu pondered, trying to figure out a way to get the information from Feng Xun without raising an rm. Feng Xun loved noise and excitement. He couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from darting around the restaurant. All of a sudden, he poked Feng Wu with his fan and asked, ¡°Do you know who that is?¡± Feng Wu followed the direction he was pointing his fan in, and saw a youngdy wearing a curtained hat. She could faintly make out the shape of her face through the white veil. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Fairy Muyao.¡± Feng Xun smiled. Feng Wu was mildly surprised. ¡°As in Fairy Muyao, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking at her.¡± Feng Xun arched his eyebrows, pleased with himself. ¡°Did she really think she could fool me with that curtained hat? Nothing escapes my sharp eyes.¡± Was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce pursuing the crown prince in secret now? Feng Wu hadn¡¯t expected Jun Linyuan to be so popr now. The room was filled with the sound of non-stop discussion. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The fifth daughter of the Feng family who was banished by her n five years ago is said to have been living in this city since then.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Feng Wu?¡± a voice interjected. ¡°Who else? Speaking of which, that name really gets on my nerves. She¡¯s rather brazen to be using that name still. Why didn¡¯t she change it?¡± ¡°Does that name imply something?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Chapter 4 - The Girl Who Soars like the Phoenix

Chapter 4: The Girl Who Soars like the Phoenix

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°His name means ¡®the sovereign descends to the world¡¯ and hers ¡®the phoenix soars above thend 1 .¡¯ Their names alone suggest that they¡¯re made for each other! We could live with that back when Feng Wu was this genius teenage girl, but she¡¯s a good-for-nothing now! She doesn¡¯t deserve that matching name with our crown prince!¡± These people! Qiuling was so furious that she was going to shoot up from her seat. Feng Wu stopped her in time, then gestured at Feng Xun with her eyes. Qiuling pouted, looking aggrieved. She was almost in tears. How could her mistress¡¯s name offend these people? What they said was so awful! Across the table, Feng Xun¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°The sovereign descends to the world? The phoenix soars above thend? Good god! If that guy finds out that his name is mentioned together with Feng Wu¡¯s, tsk, tsk, tsk...¡± Before Feng Wu could even frown at thatment, the crowd stirred all of a sudden. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that young Prince Feng?¡± ¡°As in the younger prince of Northern Feng Mansion? His Royal Highness¡¯s childhood friend?!¡± ¡°Oh god, he¡¯s the closest friend of the crown prince! Touching him would be like touching the crown prince indirectly! I¡¯ve never been this close to His Royal Highness in my life!¡± ¡°My prince!¡± A group of young women rushed toward the table Feng Wu was sitting at! To avoid getting crushed, Feng Wu tugged at Qiuling and the two of them moved away to one side. Seeing the surging tide of womening his way, Feng Xun¡¯s face almost turned green! If nothing else, he was at least the younger son of Northern Feng Mansion, which should be a title intimidating enough on its own, but whenever his name was mentioned, everyone¡¯s first reaction was: the childhood friend and footman of His Royal Highness. Sigh , some people were just more popr than others. Feng Xun leapt up onto a high window and was about to take flight when ¡ª The ground shook violently! Everyone lost their footing! Everything flew into the air and everyone was bumping into each other. Mixed into all the thumping and crashing sounds were the screams of people. It all happened too suddenly for anyone to react in time! Everyone was utterly dumbfounded. However, it was just the beginning! The next moment, a streak of fire crashed into the restaurant, and with a whoosh, it spread out, setting everything ame! ¡°Oh god! What¡¯s this? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Giant ming Cloud Eagle! Holy crap! Giant ming Cloud Eagle, the ruler of the eastern region of Frozen Forest!¡± ¡°Shit! Is the eagle out to ravage ournd again? I heard it devoured an entire vige only a while ago!¡± ¡°Is that Giant ming Cloud Eagle that terrifying?!¡± The next second, Yui Tower, the restaurant that had stood there for years, made crumbling sounds, as if it was going to copse the next moment. The owner of Yui Tower nched! ¡°Yui Tower is copsing! Run!¡± Feng Wu cried out. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Everyone inside immediately rushed out of the restaurant! Feng Wu looked up at the sky. High above, she could make out the enormous Giant ming Cloud Eagle pping its wings, which were wide enough to cover mountains, and it dove at them in a frenzy! ¡°Giant ming Cloud Eagle has gone wild! It¡¯se out of Frozen Forest to ruin ournd again!¡± ¡°What now? What should we do?! Are we going to die?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to get closer to Jun Linyuan! I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± All the girls were terrified. They looked wretched and as pitiful as fragile flowers ravaged by a storm. ¡°We¡¯re not going to die.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were as sharp as ever! One look and she saw that the eagle was being pursued! But no one would listen to her. However, a secondter ¡ª Chapter 5 - The Teenage Ruler

Chapter 5: The Teenage Ruler

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A teenager wrapped in a ck robe swept across the sky like a meteor as he dashed in their direction at a tremendous speed! He was very far away at first, but within a split second, he was right in front of them! He had a stern, forbidding look on his face and his eyes were as brooding as they were apathetic. His ck robe pped in the wind and he reminded one of a celestial being descending to this world! He then brought down the resplendent sword in his hands, creating a splendid arc in the air! The light which came off the sword had a momentum as tremendous as an erupting volcano, and a formidable power of Nature burst out! Everyone down on the ground was shaken by the towering sword energy. The overbearing strength of the powerful teenager made them stiffen and hold their breaths, not daring to make a sound! The ck-robed teenager crashed into the eagle like a thunderbolt! The collision created sky-high mes! The clouds echoed with rumbles and the entire sky shook with it! With a loud bang, the enormous body of Giant ming Cloud Eagle plummeted from the sky and crashed onto the roof of Yui Tower! The age-old building copsed under the eagle¡¯s weight and crumbled loudly to the ground! The air was filled with dust and mes leapt into the sky. All mouths fell open and everyone was rendered speechless. Wasn¡¯t that Giant ming Cloud Eagle supposed to be really powerful? Weren¡¯t they told that no one was able to tame this savage beast? Hadn¡¯t the head of the Qiushui family fled Frozen Forest in a flurry, pursued by this bird? Who was this teenager? Who on earth was this peerless, talented young man in ck?! Once the smoke and mes dispersed, they saw a youth of great radiance pointing his sword at the eagle¡¯s throat, one foot on its head. The eagle that was so rampant a moment ago was barely breathing... Everyone then saw the teenager¡¯s face. His ck robe pped in the wind, wrapping around his deft, slender figure. He looked poised and graceful. He had deep-set, sculpted features and sharp, ruthless eyes that had something dangerous about them. His aura was so intimidating that no one dared move closer or look directly into his eyes! Everyone drew in their breaths. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Good gracious!¡± Instantly, all the pretty girls lost control. Some trembled, some cried into their hands, and some even passed out! However, at the same moment, that giant eagle was raving furiously. ¡°Face and head are off limits in a fight! Keep your feet away from my head!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked, then stepped on its head again. Giant ming Cloud Eagle said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Don¡¯t step on my head! I¡¯m the boss of the giant eagle n, for Christ¡¯s sake!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted, then stepped on it a few more times. The eagle was almost in tears. Seeing that ying tough didn¡¯t work, it yielded, imploring with a wail, ¡°Dude, please let me go. You¡¯ve chopped off half of my skull; if you keep stepping on my head, I¡¯ll die!¡± Jun Linyuan sneered. By now, all the girls in the crowd had been driven mad by their stunning crown prince! ¡°Jun Linyuan! It¡¯s Jun Linyuan! Jun Linyuan, our crown prince!¡± ¡°Gosh! Oh god! Aah!¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die here today, but His Royal Highness saved my life! I was taught to return a favor with all I can offer. He saved me, so I¡¯m going to repay him with my own body!¡± After that, the bold, passionate young woman threw herself at Jun Linyuan! No one expected that at all! Even someone as haughty and detached as Jun Linyuan was taken by surprise. Shit! Feng Wu noticed Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s eyes at that moment. In an instant, its inky ck eyes turned scarlet red. The animal was going berserk! How cunning! The weakness it had shown a moment ago was all fake! Feng Wu feared nothing more than death. Before she realized it, she had backed away and turned to flee! However, at that moment ¡ª Chapter 6 - Taken By the Eagle

Chapter 6: Taken By the Eagle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Giant ming Cloud Eagle exploded with a roar, shaking heaven and earth! It went berserk! Just when all eyes were on that bold, passionate girl, who pounced on Jun Linyuan ¡ª Giant ming Cloud Eagle pped its wings and picked Feng Wu out of the crowd! Feng Wu was dumbfounded! ¡°Holy crap!¡± She swore she was going to have a heart attack! She had been taken by Giant ming Cloud Eagle! Feng Wu was dazed for a moment. She began to pound on the eagle¡¯s chest when she came back to herself. ¡°Put me down! Now! Why are you doing this to me?!¡± The eagle sneered. ¡°He stepped on my head and I¡¯m taking his woman!¡± Feng Wu knew perfectly well who the bird meant by ¡°he,¡± which was what frustrated her the most! ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°You all are!!!¡± the eagle said stubbornly as it remained unmoved, its eyes flickering fiercely. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°... Fine, let¡¯s say I am. In that sea of women down there, why did you have to grab me?!¡± Why on earth should she be the most unlucky one? The eagle smirked. ¡°Those women are all nuts. They terrify me. You look like amb!¡± Feng Wu almost choked. Screw you! So, she seemed vulnerable because she wasn¡¯t pulling her hair out and throwing herself at Jun Linyuan like the others? What kind of reasoning was that?! Jun Linyuan had been genuinely astonished by the fanatical girl, but he was only dazed for a brief moment. The next second, he raised Sky Destroyer ¡ª his sword ¡ª and charged at the eagle like a cannonball! Holding Feng Wu up by her throat and using her as a shield, Giant ming Cloud Eagle threatened Jun Linyuan. ¡°You! Stop right there! Come any closer and she¡¯s dead!¡± Feng Wu really wanted to die at that moment! Are you kidding me? Jun Linyuan was callous and heartless, and couldn¡¯t care less whether other people lived or died. Why on earth did the bird think he would be intimidated? ¡°Hey! Did you hear me? I told you not toe any closer!¡± The eagle kept falling back. Jun Linyuan smirked. From the start, he hadn¡¯t even darted a nce in Feng Wu¡¯s direction, as if she was just one of the eagle¡¯s feathers! Seeing that things were turning south for itself, the eagle panicked! The next second, it pped its wings that covered half the sky and bolted! ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu cried out in despair! With her between its beak, Giant ming Cloud Eagle fled! It flew away! Feng Wu¡¯s vision blurred, her stomach churned, and she could feel the biting cold wind scrape over her cheeks! Looking down, she realized that she was rising higher and higher... Everyone on the ground looked as tiny as ants. It finally urred to her that she was hanging in the fangs of Giant ming Cloud Eagle and dangling in the wind! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wanted to p the bird! How dare it kidnap her! Giant ming Cloud Eagle lowered its gaze and realized that the girl was still around, which pissed it off right away. What was this burden here for? It took Feng Wu in its ws and was going to throw her down! Feng Wu held onto its talon. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Falling from this height would kill her! Giant ming Cloud Eagle red at Feng Wu impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re useless and a terrible hostage! Are you good at anything at all?¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath and fought back her anger! ¡°So, are you saying it¡¯s my fault?¡± The eagle snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve never met a hostage as hopeless as you. What good are you?¡± Feng Wu listened in silence. I. Am. Not. Talking. To. You! Chapter 7 - Frustrated

Chapter 7: Frustrated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking down, Feng Wu saw Qiuling hopping around anxiously and calling her name loudly. At this height, she was able to see much farther out. On the state highway a short distance away, she could make out a team of riders galloping toward the city. Her eyes widened when she saw the familiar figure on one of the horses! The rider leading the team was Feng Yiran, the eldest son of the Feng family! Immediately behind him was Feng Liu, his younger sister who shared the same parents! The rest of the team consisted of the guards of the Feng family. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu! Neither of them was the type one wanted to hang out with. The brother was a sinister hypocrite and the sister was obstinate and capricious. At the thought of her beautiful mother, whose only forte was crying, and her naive younger brother, who was as innocent as a nk canvas... Feng Wu almost had a stroke! What would happen to them now that the eagle had taken her away?! With her gone, how were they supposed to deal with the cunning Feng Yiran and the unruly Feng Liu?! Meanwhile, those on the ground were utterly baffled as they watched the eagle fly away with the ordinary-looking girl... So was Feng Xun... He said a silent prayer for thatmon girl... What were the odds? She was the first to warn everyone and the first to flee, but the eagle picked no one else but her. Talk about bad luck... He would be crying blood by now if he were the girl. Seeing that Qiuling was about to faint with anxiety, Feng Xun patted her slim shoulder and said, ¡°Lassie, judging by the look of your mistress ¡ª her being a weakling and all ¡ª I think she¡¯s doomed and chances of her returning are very slim. You have my condolences. By the way, if you really have nowhere to go, I could use an extra pair of hands at home, in return for sharing a table with me just then.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Qiuling stomped her foot. ¡°My mistress is awesome and she¡¯s never been defeated by anything! She¡¯lle back safe and sound!¡± The other girls were all scared out of their wits. Patting their chests, they were still in a state of shock as they rejoiced over the fact that they weren¡¯t the ones taken. Just then, Jun Linyuan turned around and went after Giant ming Cloud Eagle! ¡°Gosh! Look! His Royal Highness is going after the eagle!¡± ¡°How I envy that ordinary-looking girl! I wish the eagle took me! That way, I¡¯d be able to see the crown prince up close!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just seeing His Royal Highness up close, but also being rescued by him! Talk about saving a damsel in distress! It would be a perfect opportunity to offer myself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true. Why didn¡¯t the eagle take me? What was up with that girl? Why did she have to run at the front?! I would so have been the one taken if she hadn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I bet she did it on purpose! She doesn¡¯t have the looks, so she made up for it with her scheme! She so nned it!¡± Qiuling shook with fury! These women... all these women... they would give up their lives just to see the crown prince? Seriously?! Feng Xun rubbed his nose. After hanging out with Jun Linyuan all these years, he was already quite used to the rackless ns of all these women... ¡°Ignore them...¡± Feng Xun darted a sympathetic look at Qiuling. ¡°Now, since your mistress was unbelievably unlucky, I¡¯ll go into Frozen Forest myself and see if I can get her out.¡± He disappeared into the distance immediately after those words. Right now, Feng Wu was dangling in the wind from one of the eagle¡¯s talons like a tiny piece of sun-dried meat. She was so frustrated. Chapter 8 - Lost the Best Chance to Escape

Chapter 8: Lost the Best Chance to Escape

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s enormous body flew rapidly across the sky on wings that were wider than clouds! At this height, the temperature had dropped significantly. Together with the freezing wind thatshed at Feng Wu like whips... she was almost in tears. However, in another life, she used to be an elite secret agent. Hence, the more dangerous the situation was, the calmer Feng Wu became. Her mind raced and she looked around to take in her surroundings! Looking for the best possible way to survive in any situation had be an instinct for secret agents like her! Soon, her eyes flickered at a discovery! She spotted a branch sticking out of a cliff which they were flying toward! Calcting in her head, she estimated the wind and the eagle¡¯s speeds, the distance she would fall to get to the cliff, and the strength of that branch... The conclusion ted Feng Wu! She could do it! She was going to live! Five hundred meters... One hundred meters... Fifty meters... Almost there! Feng Wu was almost grinning now. She couldn¡¯t wait to start maneuvering! They were getting closer and closer... Thest thirty meters, twenty meters... When Feng Wu was ready to loosen her grip so that she could jump toward the cliff, roll down the slope, and grab that branch... Whoosh! Something happened one second before Feng Wu could let go! Bang! The energy surge from a sword arrived behind them! Because of that freezing energy, Feng Wu was stuck to the eagle¡¯s talon! Feng Wu: !!! She was less than fifty meters above the ground now. With her slight build and her skills, she waspletely confident that she couldnd safely... But! She wasn¡¯t able to do that now! She was renderedpletely immobile by the energy and her hands were stuck to the eagle¡¯s talon as if they were glued on! Feng Wu was so frustrated! Such a chance would nevere again! She would probably never be this close to the ground again, and that could have been her only chance! At that thought, Feng Wu exerted all her strength, trying to free her hands. When that was to no avail, Feng Wu did a chin-up and banged her head against the thickyer of ice on the talon. Thump! Thump! Thump! Giant ming Cloud Eagle looked down in confusion at Feng Wu, who was still banging her head against the ice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu red at it and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill myself. Happy?¡± Of course she wasn¡¯t going to share her escape n with the eagle! It would be the end of her! ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble,¡± said the eagle calmly. Its gaze gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± The bird was drooling. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°... So, you took me as food reserve?¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Just then, Feng Wu sensed that the thickyer of ice was loosening up! She was noticeably delighted! She was going to be free! Triumphantly, she called out, ¡°There goes your food reserve!¡± She released its talon and was ready to fall. However, at that most critical moment... Giant ming Cloud Eagle made its move! ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu felt utterly defeated. She had finally freed her hands from the thickyer of ice, but Giant ming Cloud Eagle turned its enormous body around. And she lost the best chance to escape!!! Chapter 9 - The Clash

Chapter 9: The sh

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s furious, bloody red eyes were now fixed on the human teenager in front of it. Thanks to the eagle, Feng Wu met Jun Linyuan again. He had the most impably handsome face! His brooding ck eyes, straight nose, thin lips, and debonair pose were the most stunning, making any natural wonder seem dull inparison. However, the first thing anyone ever noticed about him were those brooding eyes! They were sharp as an eagle¡¯s, and the look in them was merciless, intimidating, overbearing, and majestic. Anyone bold enough to look into his eyes would be shaken and would turn their gaze away. Right now, the handsome face had a stern, forbidding look on it and his gown pped in the wind. He stood there in mid-air, pointing his sword up at the sky. Energy surged out, stirring up the clouds. A shock wave then sted out at Giant ming Cloud Eagle! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank when she saw what was happening! With her spiritual energy gone, she would die if she was hit by that shock wave! A living person was hanging from one of the eagle¡¯s talons and dangling in the wind. Jun Linyuan, how can Your Royal Highness miss that?! However, when Jun Linyuan¡¯s Freezing Needles pierced the eagle¡¯s acupuncture points all over its body, Feng Wu realized in frustration that he could see perfectly; it was just that he was simply ignoring her, that was all. To him, she was probably less than a stranger. He was so heartless and almost inhuman! Bang! Jun Linyuan raised his hand and the most formidable spiritual energy poured out of it to run through Sky Destroyer like a storm! He then swung down! Feng Wu craned her neck, only to see that the lower half of the eagle¡¯s giant body was gone. Jun Linyuan had hacked it all off! Giant ming Cloud Eagle roared in agony, which kicked up a massive sound wave! Hanging on its talon, Feng Wu was almost swept away by the st! Her eardrums were nearly destroyed! All her internal organs felt out of ce! Blood oozed out of her nostrils, ears, and mouth, and sttered all over her clothes. For a moment there, Feng Wu really thought she was going to die. Before she had a chance to recover her breath, the infuriated eagle shed with Jun Linyuan again! The battle was so fierce that the sky seemed to be shattered by the force! Feng Wu felt as if she was on the bumpiest ne ride as she was tossed around like a sack of sand! Thump! Thump! Thump! That wasn¡¯t from the collision between Jun Linyuan and the eagle, but was made by Feng Wu¡¯s dangling body knocking into the eagle¡¯s face... She was sure that all her bones were breaking... However tough and determined she usually was, Feng Wu really felt like crying at that moment. Not from pain, but because of her bad luck. And it actually got worse ¡ª Putting the sword back in its sheath, Jun Linyuan now looked as cold as he did murderous! Boom ¡ª He struck out with a fist, which contained the most formidable spiritual energy! It made a great indent in Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s mountainous wings! The impact took a heavy toll on Feng Wu! Her hands were long bruised from holding onto the eagle, and were raw and bloody! She could no longer hold on and plummeted! Ah! Feng Wu cried out in her head. Beneath her was a misty, bottomless chasm, and she would shatter into a thousand pieces from the fall! But she didn¡¯t want to die! Feng Wu¡¯s head remained clear as ever thanks to her secret agent instinct! Bang! The moment she began to fall, Feng Wu reached out and grabbed the eagle¡¯s feathers! Chapter 10 - What Good Can You Do Me?

Chapter 10: What Good Can You Do Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Once Giant ming Cloud Eagle went berserk, it spread out its vast wings, covering half the sky. Even the mountains beneath were in its shadow ¡ª that was how enormous the bird was! Glossy and slippery, it feathers were more like armor than ayer of down! Feng Wu¡¯s fingers closed on empty air, and she fell rapidly! She was in dire danger! Her life was hanging in the bnce! At the most critical moment, she finally grabbed hold of the eagle¡¯s sharp talon. The w was as sharp as a de, which cut deep into Feng Wu¡¯s palms. Blood gushed out! That had to be painful as hell... However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even flinch. With the momentum, she swung herself up deftly and climbed back onto the eagle¡¯s talon. Only then did she let out a breath of relief. She had narrowly escaped death. If she had been a tenth of a second slower, she would be dead now! At that thought, Feng Wu turned her sharp gaze to Jun Linyuan! Was everyone else an ant to that crown prince?! He was so poised and elegant, while she was in such a sorry state. Fury burned in Feng Wu¡¯s chest like mes! Strength... She had never craved strength like she did now! Feng Wu took a deep breath. Immortal Spiritual Fruit, that was what she had to get her hands on now. Only after she refined the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill could she resume her cultivation... There was still a long way for her to go. Jun Linyuan, let¡¯s wait and see! At the moment, the most important thing was to stay alive. Giant ming Cloud Eagle eyed Jun Linyuan in terror! How could this teenager be so formidable?! He was still so young, but his abilities already exceeded that of a Demi-Emperor! Giant ming Cloud Eagle was no match for the teenager even after going berserk! When this teenager reached his full potential in a few years, would that mighty being which dwelled in the middle of Frozen Forest be threatened by this human as well? At that thought, a look of despair flickered in the eagle¡¯s eyes! However, if it couldn¡¯t escape, it would make sure to fight to the end! Seeing the frantic look in the eagle¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank! She couldn¡¯t care less about the eagle¡¯s fate, but if both sides went at each other¡¯s throats, she would certainly be coteral damage and she wouldn¡¯t get out of this alive! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to beg Jun Linyuan for help, but she knew perfectly well that there was no point asking. Because right now, to Jun Linyuan, she was aplete stranger. The man had always been unbelievably heartless! The motto he lived by was: save yourself, or stop wasting your breath. To him, there were two kinds of people in this world: his people and everyone else. He would stand up for his people no matter what and ignore the rest. Clearly, Feng Xun was his man, while Feng Wu... belonged to the other category. As frustrating and infuriating as that sounded, it was the fact. Hence, Feng Wu pinned her hopes of survival on the eagle! Feng Wu looked down again ¡ª Frozen Forest was divided into five concentric circles, and the most formidable ruler of the forest lived in the very center! It was a ce that intimidated even the most capable cultivators of the empire. Because of that crucial Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Feng Wu had gained some in-depth understanding of Frozen Forest. One nce and she recognized that they were above the eastern region of the fourth ring. The next moment, the detailed map of this area came to her mind. ¡°If you fight him to the end, he will escape without a scratch, but you¡¯ll perish. How about we join forces?¡± Despite the cuts on her hands, Feng Wu grasped the eagle¡¯s talon and nimbly moved toward the eagle¡¯s ear. ¡°Join hands? What good can you do me?¡± asked Giant ming Cloud Eagle with contempt. Chapter 11 - You Piece of Birdshit!

Chapter 11: You Piece of Birdshit!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Feng Wu, Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s right ear was as big as a house. ¡°I don¡¯t have any spiritual energy, but I know what his weakness is.¡± Feng Wu arched an eyebrow. ¡°Alright!¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle lowered its voice. ¡°Get rid of him and I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Feng Wu drew in a deep breath. Such was the pathetic life of one who didn¡¯t have any cultivation power. ¡°... Fine.¡± Sitting down in its ear, Feng Wu told the bird about Jun Linyuan¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. ¡°Jun Linyuan is so talented that you¡¯ll never be his match. Trying to run away will be futile, too. But, there is one thing you can do that¡¯ll distract him briefly.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little at that thought. ¡°He¡¯s a neat freak!¡± She got the idea from the eagle¡¯s drool just then. Feng Wu turned to look at the teenager in ck as she talked to the eagle. He had clenched his right hand into a fist and spiritual essence circled around it, warping the air around him! A formidable energy shook heaven and earth! ¡°Go!¡± Feng Wu shouted, sitting in the eagle¡¯s ear. Giant ming Cloud Eagle had its doubts, but it still charged at Jun Linyuan, making this itsst attempt! Just before they shed ¡ª Gurgle ¡ª A sticky white substance gushed out of the eagle¡¯s mouth and poured down toward Jun Linyuan! The look on the elegant, otherworldly teenager¡¯s face changed noticeably ¡ª His face turned livid! His movements turned stiff! He kept falling back, further back ¡ª ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu shouted, sitting cross-legged in the eagle¡¯s right ear. Giant ming Cloud Eagle didn¡¯t expect it to work so well! It turned around and fled right away! The eagle spared no effort and increased its speed to the limit! In its right ear, Feng Wu kept giving it directions. ¡°Your ten o¡¯clock, speed up. Quickly!¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle hadn¡¯t thought much of Feng Wu at first, but since her suggestion had turned out remarkably useful, it began to follow her directions involuntarily. ¡°Lower your height! Forward! Faster!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists! 10,000 meters, 5,000 meters, 3,000 meters... Almost there! They were almost at the waterfall over the cliff! At that moment, the eagle suddenly pulled Feng Wu out of its ear and held her in its talon. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched as she saw its drooling beak. She cried out, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The eagle then threw Feng Wu in the direction of its mouth! Just like someone throwing a peanut into their mouth! Feng Wu shuddered with fear! The eagle had gone back on its word before they were even out of danger! Infuriated, Feng Wu took out a most solid Dark Stone from her Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring, then threw it out. Meanwhile, she turned swiftly, grabbed the eagle¡¯s beak, and jumped onto its forehead! Crack! There was a crisp sound. Giant ming Cloud Eagle bit down on the Dark Stone Feng Wu tossed into its mouth and almost cracked its teeth! It cried out angrily. The eagle ranted, ¡°You heartless woman! You¡¯re so cunning!¡± Standing on its head, Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and stomped her foot. ¡°You¡¯re using me now? You promised you wouldn¡¯t eat me and you went back on your word almost right away! You piece of shit, no, birdshit!¡± Chapter 12 - Secret Agent Instinct

Chapter 12: Secret Agent Instinct

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Giant ming Cloud Eagle screamed furiously, ¡°I¡¯m only eating you because you¡¯re a smart person! Eating you will probably make me smarter, too! Do you think I¡¯ll enjoy eating you? You¡¯re all bones and might crack my teeth!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. But her anger refused to subside. She snorted and said, ¡°Fine, stay here and get killed by Jun Linyuan! I¡¯m off!¡± Feng Wu had long figured out her escape route and had chosen the spot she was going to take off from! She had started a row with the eagle as a distraction. At that moment, Feng Wu turned around and looked into the distance. The ck-d and ck-eyed stern teenager now had a murderous look in his eyes! Tapping the tip of his foot in the air, he leapt up deftly, then charged at them across the sky! Sky Destroyer shed down! The cold, merciless energy spread and tumbled out, aiming right for one of the giant eagle wings that was wide enough to cover mountains! Feng Wu knew that it was the end of this dumb, adorable-ish Giant ming Cloud Eagle. Five hundred meters... Three hundred meters... One hundred meters... However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t far away from that waterfall at the towering cliff now! After once again going through factors such as height, wind speed, and the speed of her fall, Feng Wu let out a breath, leapt out, did a forward somersault in the air, and hurtled toward the waterfall! When she fell past one of the eagle¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu even had the time to wave at it. The eagle was dazed for a brief second. Just as Feng Wu leapt out ¡ª Jun Linyuan had arrived with his shing Sky Destroyer! A vast wing was cut right off the mountainous body of the eagle! ¡± Roarrrr !¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s face twisted in pain and it screamed in a forlorn and bitter voice! Blood gushed out from where its right wing used to be and it trembled violently in mid-air! Jun Linyuan saw a figure jump out of the eagle¡¯s right ear and plummet. However, he never took any interest in those he deemed unimportant. He was about to look away when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that figure nimbly wrap her arms around her bent knees and tuck her head in, curling into a ball. Then, shended in the waterfall where the cliff ended at an angle, in a position to offset the impact. Immediately after that, she let the current carry her all the way down! She was washed into the bubbling smallke under the waterfall. An indecipherable look flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, which were usually nonchnt and emotionless. One could even detect a look of surprise on his handsome face. That person had jumped out of the eagle¡¯s ear, fallen, bumped into the edge of the cliff, and was then carried down by the current. Too many factors had to be taken into consideration during that process: the height, the speed and direction of the wind, gravity, the force of impact, the cliff angle, and the unpredictable Giant ming Cloud Eagle... Only one thing needed to go wrong for everything to fall apart. He never expected to see that from an ordinary girl with zero spiritual essence. Interesting. However, ¡°interesting¡± was as much as Jun Linyuan thought of Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t intend to try and save her at all. If he knew that one day he would fall head over heels for the girl, Jun Linyuan, His Royal Highness, wouldn¡¯t have turned a blind eye to her now. However... that was exactly what he did to Feng Wu on this asion. Feng Wu fell swiftly from the cliff, carried along by the rushing torrent! She then fell right into the deep smallke in the valley below! Bang! Feng Wu had calcted everything, apart from the fact that there was a giant rock at the bottom of theke. Hence, shended at the bottom of theke and banged her forehead on the rock with a thump. Ouch! Chapter 13 - Serendipity

Chapter 13: Serendipity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rubbing her forehead, Feng Wu was almost in tears from the pain. However, it wasn¡¯t time to cry yet, for a dark, powerful whirlpool at the bottom was trying to suck her in. Feng Wu had just escaped death after much maneuvering; she wasn¡¯t going to be killed like this now! With whatever strength she had left, she struggled toward the surface! Finally, before she was drained of energy, she grabbed a withered branch on the surface and pulled herself up onto it. Once out of the water, she gasped for air and didn¡¯t want to even move a finger. Such a task would have been nothing for her old body, but now... Feng Wu smiled wryly. That series of events had worn her out. Luckily, despite herck of spiritual essence, she still had her secret agent instinct, which was enough to keep her alive. Feng Wuy on the floating branch and rested. Once she recovered some of her strength, she began to examine her surroundings. This was the eastern region of the fourth ring of Frozen Forest, an area that Feng Wu was quite familiar with. Back then, Feng Wu had gone in and out of Frozen Forest multiple times for that Immortal Spiritual Fruit, as well as studied countless materials and maps. Hence, she knew that a short distance ahead of her was Great Frozen Canyon. Great Frozen Canyon was filled with a cold poison, which was more than her current body could handle. She had to get ashore first. At a bend in the river, Feng Wu found the opportunity she was looking for. Rolling nimbly off the branch and into the river, she swam to the riverbank. It still wasn¡¯t far from the waterfall, so the current was still very rapid. Moreover, Feng Wu was swimming across the flow, so she was almost carried away by the current more than once. Feng Wu finally managed to reach the bank before exhausting herself, though she was panting and pale now. She looked up and took in her surroundings. The ground was covered in colorful flowers and their fragrance filled the air. This ce was... Feng Wu searched the map in her head and soon fixed on an area. She grew a little paler from the effort. She was in Bighorn Blood Wasp territory now! Someone up there must hate her to bring her to this ce! Frozen Forest was riddled with danger, and this was the most dangerous area in all of the fourth ring! Feng Wu had seen with her own eyes how a team who had entered this area was turned into a pile of bones in less than a minute! It was so horrifying and gory! Bighorn Blood Wasps had a queen whom Feng Wu had been trying to get her hands on for the longest time, for it would shorten the time needed to refine the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill by half. However... Feng Wu shook her head involuntarily at the thought of swarming wasps. She would use the White Jade Bee queen instead. The Bighorn Blood Wasp queen was more than she could chew. In order to stay out of the way of the terrifying Bighorn Blood Wasps, Feng Wu decided to make herself as unnoticeable as possible and slip out of this area. In fact, that was exactly what she did. The buzzing of Bighorn Blood Wasps came from a short distance away. Feng Wu hid behind a tree, then stuck her head out to watch. She spotted a figure wearing a red robe! What?! There was someone here? And they were wearing red?! That person had some balls! Grabbing the trunk, Feng Wu climbed to the top of the tree in a few jumps. From there, she looked down, and what she saw made her beam with delight! For she saw that the red-d figure had lured most of the wasps away! Chapter 14 - Frustrated, Again

Chapter 14: Frustrated, Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a bigger and more pleasant surprise for Feng Wu when she saw that the hive of the Bighorn Blood Wasps was within sight! Her long-gone hope was reignited instantly and she burned with eagerness! The wasp queen was right there... defenseless! Feng Wu knew perfectly well that it was now or never! She would never run into such an opportunity again! ¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained!¡± Feng Wu made up her mind there and then. She was going to have that wasp queen! Although this body was void of spiritual essence, Feng Wu was in great shape physically. Jumping from one branch to another like a slim civet, Feng Wu soon went round the hive. Feng Wu had been making knots with twigs as she went. Hence, when she reached the hive, she was holding something resembling a wooden stick with a hook on one end in her hand! What happened next was quicker than words could describe! She reached into the hive with the hook! The next second, an ear-splitting scream reverberated through the forest! It was the sound of the queen summoning her subjects! There was no time for Feng Wu to ponder. Tossing this wasp queen into her Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring, she sprinted in another direction! Keeping highly focused and her breathing quiet, Feng Wu hunched her back and raced through the forest, making as little noise as possible. Almost there. She was almost out of Bighorn Blood Wasp territory. Just when Feng Wu was going to let out a sigh of relief, an ostentatious voice came from behind. ¡°Hey, you, this is such a happy coincidence!¡± That was a familiar voice! Feng Wu involuntarily turned to look, and recognized the guy right away. It was Feng Xun. The teenager had well-defined features and the fairest face. He always seemed to be in good spirits and his breezy smile reminded one of the sun at noon, which could cheer anyone up right away. However, his presence brought no smile to Feng Wu¡¯s face this time. For behind Feng Xun was a swarm of Bighorn Blood Wasps. There had to be tens of thousands of them, blocking out the light in the woods! The buzzing wasing from behind him. So, it was Feng Xun who had attracted the wasps¡¯ attention just then! After she had finally steered clear of the colony and furtively stolen their queen... Feng Xun had somehow brought the entire hive to her! They would recognize the smell of their queen on her! Feng Wu¡¯s face almost turned green at that thought! She pretended she didn¡¯t recognize Feng Xun and kept dashing forward as fast as she could. Don¡¯te near. Don¡¯te near. Stay away from me, dude! Feng Wu repeated those words in her head, hoping that somehow, Feng Xun could sense her desperation. Apparently, Feng Xun and her weren¡¯t on the same wavelength at all. With the swarming wasps chasing after him, Feng Xun ran toward Feng Wu, glowing with enthusiasm. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still up and running! I thought you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± Feng Wu made noment. With what was happening, there was no way she was going to stick around! She took to her heels and scampered. Feng Xun called after her, ¡°Hey,ssie, slow down! Wait for me!¡± He even tried to grab Feng Wu as he shouted. Meanwhile, the swarm of Bighorn Blood Wasps suddenly stirred and went into a frantic state. The wasps turned violently restless and the buzzing grew louder! The wasps that had been chasing after Feng Xun now all turned toward Feng Wu with a domineering thirst for blood! The hair on Feng Wu¡¯s back stood up immediately. Shit... They must have found out about their stolen queen! She. Was. Doomed! Feng Wu red at Feng Xun at that thought. Feng Xun waspletely at a loss at her resentment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are your eyes not feeling well? Why are your eyelids twitching?¡± Twitching? Punch you in the face ¡ª that¡¯s what I want to do at the moment! Feng Wu was utterly frustrated. Had it not been for Feng Xun, she would have gotten away with it already... Chapter 15 - Let Go of Me!

Chapter 15: Let Go of Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let go of me!¡± Feng Xun had grabbed Feng Wu by the back of her cor and she waved her hands around like a drowning person. There was a look of resignation on Feng Xun¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Why the rush, youngdy? These wasps aren¡¯t idiots. They didn¡¯t once sting me after chasing me all this time.¡± Feng Wu was crying inwardly. Of course they wouldn¡¯t sting you. That would get themselves killed as well! The problem now was that they had detected the smell unique to the queen on her after she had stolen thetter. It was only natural that they would go berserk! ¡°Why, that¡¯s strange. Why are they all over you now and trying to sting you?¡± Feng Xun found that very unusual. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Seriously? You¡¯re only noticing that now? ¡°Ah!¡± A wasp stung Feng Wu when she wasn¡¯t looking and she cried out in pain. Feng Xun smacked his forehead anxiously. ¡°Sorry, my bad. You¡¯d be long gone if I didn¡¯t stop you. You¡¯re one of those people that attracts Bighorn Blood Wasps more than others, aren¡¯t you?¡± There was no way Feng Wu would tell him about stealing the queen, so she nodded repeatedly. Yes. You¡¯re so right. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see herself, but she looked absolutely adorable, nodding her head innocently like that. Feng Xun chastised himself for her predicament. Picking Feng Wu up in one hand, he dashed out at lightning speed the next moment. When he put his mind to it, Feng Xun was able to reach unbelievable speeds. They flitted past the trees like a sh of light. Feng Xun stopped about five minutester and put Feng Wu down. ¡°There. The wasps won¡¯t be able to catch up with us. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you everything is alright now.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help it as her gaze lingered a little longer on Feng Xun. She was surprised to see that Feng Xun had grown so much in five years. If her True Phoenix Blood hadn¡¯t been destroyed by Zuo Qingyun five years ago, would she... Feng Wu stopped that train of thought right away and focused on changing the subject instead. Because she had been trying to find out Jun Linyuan¡¯s real purpose for entering Frozen Forest, she asked tentatively, ¡°This forest is riddled with danger. We¡¯ve narrowly escaped death once, so how about we leave now?¡± Her suggestion to retreat achieved the opposite effect, exactly as Feng Wu had nned! Feng Xun darted a bemused nce at Feng Wu. ¡°Leave? My buddies and I traveled thousands of miles to get here from the imperial capital. We won¡¯t leave until we get what we came for!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! She knew it! Forget about the inspection tour of the border cities; that was only an excuse given by the crown prince Jun Linyuan! His real destination had always been Frozen Forest! Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu feigned a curious and naive expression, asking gingerly, ¡°You¡¯vee all the way from the imperial capital? What are you looking for here? I¡¯ve seen some maps of Frozen Forest before. Maybe I know where the thing you¡¯re looking for is.¡± Feng Xunughed heartily at those words. ¡°Gosh, youngdy, you¡¯re hrious. I promise you that you won¡¯t know where to find it. What we¡¯re looking for is the crown jewel of the forest!¡± The crown jewel? Only a handful of treasures in the forest could be called that... and Immortal Spiritual Fruit was one of them! Feng Wu suddenly had a very bad feeling about this. She was going to ask another question when a cold voice came from a few steps away. ¡°Feng the Third, I see you¡¯re in no hurry at all.¡± With those words, a teenager wearing a blue robe descended from above, holding a sword between his folded arms. He had deep-set features and his fluttering robe set off his slender body. He looked haughty and arrogant and there was no warmth in his eyes. Chapter 16 - What Was He Thinking?!

Chapter 16: What Was He Thinking?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was especially the case with his eyes, which put one in mind of sharp, cold des piercing one¡¯s flesh. His overpowering aura was second only to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Why, Xuan the Second, you¡¯re here?!¡± Feng Xun patted the blue-robed teenager on his shoulder. Feng Wu grew up in the imperial capital. Although she had been away from the city for five years, these teenagers had all been over ten years old when she left, so she was able to recognize this one right away. That was Xuan Yi, the second son of the Xuan family and one of Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friends, who had been a poker-faced kid since he was little. As it turned out, his haughtiness had only magnified with age. Xuan Yi examined Feng Wu for a brief second with his sharp eyes, then knitted his straight eyebrows. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s this girl I just saved. By the way, what¡¯s your name? And this is ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was as warm and lively as he always was, but Xuan Yi was none of that. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xiaowu ¡ª¡± That was all Feng Wu was able to say. Xuan Yi raised a hand and stopped her abruptly in an indifferent tone. ¡°I have no interest in her identity whatsoever. It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xuan Yi was indeed as relentless as she remembered ¡ª Feng Wu expressed her amazement inwardly. Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi, snorted, then took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°That guy and his temper, geeze. Xiaowu,e with me.¡± Xuan Yi only walked two steps before he looked over his shoulder with a frown, his sharp gaze brushing over Feng Wu. Feng Wu could sense the animosity in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, which was clearly telling her to scram. Feng Wu snorted inwardly. As if I want to stay with you people! If Feng Xun hadn¡¯t dragged her all the way here, she would have left on her own already! At that thought, Feng Wu indignantly cupped her fists at Feng Xun. ¡°Brother Feng, mountains cannot change and green rivers always flow, just like our friendship. I hereby bid you farewell and I¡¯ll see you when I see you.¡± Feng Wu turned to leave after that. Feng Xun grabbed her by the wrist right away. ¡°We¡¯re already so deep in Frozen Forest and you¡¯ll never get out alive, with you not having any spiritual essence and all. You¡¯re not going anywhere; you¡¯re staying with us!¡± Xuan Yi ignored Feng Xun, and only stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes. ¡°Are you leaving on your own, or shall I make you?¡± With that, he made it perfectly clear that he was getting rid of Feng Wu. Your royal band is way too superior for someone like me! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Bye!¡± ¡°Xuan Yi!¡± Feng Xun snapped, his eyes spitting mes of rage. ¡°How can you be so cold-blooded?! Xiaowu is no viin. She¡¯s only the most unlucky person I met today. She was coteral damage in Boss Jun¡¯s fight first, then got kidnapped by Giant ming Cloud Eagle. I put her in danger after that and she was almost stung to death by Bighorn Blood Wasps! She¡¯s finally in safe hands now and you¡¯re shooing her away?!¡± ¡°Why should I care if she¡¯s a saint or a fiend?¡± Xuan the Second stared at Feng Xun, his gaze so razor-sharp that he seemed to spit icicles from his eyes. ¡°Have you forgotten what Boss Jun is like when he loses his temper?¡± His Royal Highness was the most unfriendly guy on earth to strangers. Once his face darkened, he could easily scare anyone into not making a sound. Moreover, he drew a very strict line between his friends and the rest of the crowd! Feng Xun puffed out his cheeks and bit his lip! Xuan Yi added, ¡°Plus, we¡¯re on such an important mission here. What if she¡¯s a spy?¡± Feng Xun almost broke into an angry chuckle. ¡°Do you seriously think a defenseless girl like her will rob us of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?!¡± ¡°Feng. The. Third!¡± Xuan Yi was genuinely angry now! How could Feng Xun just reveal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit so lightly?! What was he even thinking?! Chapter 17 - You’re Not Dead?

Chapter 17: You¡¯re Not Dead?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Feng Xun thought of Feng Wu as one of their own, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t. On the contrary, he made no effort to hide his disdain toward Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about Xuan Yi¡¯s enmity now. All she could think of was the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! The fruit that was essential to her pill that could enable her to cultivate again! Feng Wu had been smirking inwardly before this, thinking, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t follow you around even if you invited me to!¡± However, she had changed her mind. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s intelligence and capability, together with the help of his friends, there was a 90% chance that he would obtain the fruit, if not 100%. If she walked off like this, she might miss her only chance of getting an Immortal Spiritual Fruit in her lifetime. If that happened, she would remain this mediocre Feng Wu that was picked on and looked down upon. Would she sumb to that fate? Never! Hence, she had to stick around and act ordingly, grabbing that Immortal Spiritual Fruit at the first opportunity possible! She wasn¡¯t leaving, no matter what anyone said! ¡°Fighting again?¡± A graceful yet emotionless voice broke the awkwardness. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he caught sight of the teeanger descending from the air. He hopped toward thetter. Feng Wu turned to look involuntarily. The teenager had an impable face and an aura that was out of this world. He was so overpowering that wherever he went, he was in the spotlight. Everything else was cast in shade inparison. Behind him stood an upright middle-aged steward with deep-set features. However, he was almost easy to overlook because of Jun Linyuan¡¯s presence. Feng Wu had no idea how long Jun Linyuan had been here or how much of their conversation he had heard. Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan eagerly. ¡°Boss Jun, Feng Xiaowu was thrown into Frozen Forest because of you and I brought her in deeper. She can¡¯t survive in or leave this forest on her own. How about we bring her along?¡± Xuan Yi smirked as he held his sword between his folded arms, knowing that Feng the Third was bound to be disappointed. Of all people, he should know what Boss Jun was like. The guy didn¡¯t even blink when other people died in front of him. It would be ridiculous to try stirring up any sympathy in this guy. Jun Linyuan darted Feng Wu an indifferent look. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± From jumping out of the eagle¡¯s ear to hitting the cliff, then falling into a deepke, she had carried out this impossible task with such smooth movements that Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. Feng Wu drew in a breath. She was right. Jun Linyuan had seen her back there. He just didn¡¯t care if she lived or died. Feng Wu knew perfectly well that if she smirked now and retorted, ¡°You seem to want to see me dead,¡± Jun Linyuan would definitely reply in his cold voice, ¡°Why should I care if you live or not?¡± Hence, it wasn¡¯t time to act impulsively now! For the sake of that fruit, she had to y docile when necessary! Feng Wu took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Great misfortune will bring good fortune. I believe I¡¯ll be a very lucky person from now on.¡± Jun Linyuan examined Feng Wu with his cold eyes and scanned her from head to toe. His brooding look reminded one of a sharp de out of its sheath, which could give one goosebumps. The longer Jun Linyuan remained silent, the more grim everyone felt. Xuan Yi snorted. He knew it; Boss Jun would never let an outsider in on their n. Just when Feng Xun thought all hope was gone, Jun Linyuan creased his nice, thick eyebrows and said to Feng Xun indifferently, ¡°You brought her in. You keep her alive.¡± Chapter 18 - You Dont Have to Be So Nice to Me...

Chapter 18: You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Nice to Me...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun almost jumped up. ¡°Boss Jun! Did you mean it?! I can bring her along?! Really? OMG!!!¡± ¡°I advise against it,¡± said Jun Linyuan sincerely. Xuan Yi, who had always been detached and nonchnt, opened his eyes wide! This wasn¡¯t right! How could Boss Jun possibly have agreed to this? It wasn¡¯t like him at all! He couldn¡¯t help but dart a look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Of course I¡¯m bringing her along! I¡¯m going to look after the girl!¡± said Feng Xuncently. ¡°I¡¯m Feng the Third and she¡¯s Feng the Fifth 1 ; who else is going to take care of her if not me?¡± Jun Linyuan ignored the gloating Feng Xun, and looked at Xuan Yi instead. Xuan Yi took the hint without any verbal instruction. ¡°I checked it out. That Immortal Spiritual Fruit grows in ck Ice Valley, but we¡¯ll need to explore some more to find the specific location.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced! ck Ice Valley... That was right! That was exactly where that Immortal Spiritual Fruit was! Immortal Spiritual Fruit, her Immortal Spiritual Fruit! With it, she would be able to resume her cultivation and she wouldn¡¯t be a good-for-nothing anymore! On this continent where martial prowess was valued above everything else, one¡¯s capability meant everything! Feng Wu clenched her fists at that thought! Jun Linyuan nodded indifferently, then led the team out. To get to ck Ice Valley, they had to climb over ming Ridge first. They were moving at a rather fast pace. Creeks, bushes, mountain peaks... nothing could slow them down. Feng Xun would attend to Feng Wu on the way every now and then, asking, ¡°Hey, there. Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Feng Wu was the only one in the team without any spiritual essence, and she struggled to keep up with her physical strength alone. Staring at Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi from the back, Feng Wu forced a sweet smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright. Why shouldn¡¯t I be? I¡¯m doing great!¡± Seeing her pale countenance and the brave and optimistic tone she used so as not to be ditched, Feng Xun pitied the girl greatly. ¡°How about I carry you on my back?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Xuan Yi turned around all of a sudden. ¡°Leave now if you can¡¯t keep up. You¡¯ll be a burden on all of us.¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Xuan Yi said in a cold voice, ¡°The magical creatures will only get more formidable as we go on. You won¡¯t be able to leave then even if you wanted to!¡± Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan the Second, I know you¡¯re telling the truth, but can¡¯t you be more subtle about it?¡± Feng Wu made noment. Xuan Yi snorted, quickly caught up with Jun Linyuan, and walked with thetter shoulder to shoulder. Seeing that Feng Wu had lowered her head, Feng Xun thought that the girl was hurt by those words. Rubbing her head, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. That¡¯s just the way he is. Ignore him. I¡¯m here for you, alright? Come, hop on my back.¡± Feng Xun took pity on Feng Wu, given all her unfortunate encounters today, and before he knew it, he was looking after her. Feng Wu, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t care less about what Xuan Yi said. So what if he was cold and his tongue was vicious? As long as she could get her hands on that Immortal Spiritual Fruit and resume her cultivation, she could endure much worse things. At that thought, Feng Wu darted a guilty look at Feng Xun. The guy genuinely cared about her, but she had used that to join his team... She only hoped that what was toe wouldn¡¯t hurt this pure, kind teenager. Feng Wu shook her head, smiling wryly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice to me...¡± ¡°Dummy, who else am I supposed to be nice to? That stupid Xuan the Second? Speaking of which, you really had an awful day today.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s little head again. The team never stopped once for Feng Wu, and it was only when the moon was high above their heads that they made camp. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she walked into the campsite. She saw ¡ª Chapter 19 - Tough Girl

Chapter 19: Tough Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she took in the surroundings. Birds flew across the bright blue sky in flocks. The terrain was tter here and the ground was carpeted by a vast tract of grass that was soft as a cushion. A thin creek flowed slowly through it. On the light green grass, an exquisite, soft woolen carpet had beenid out, which looked luxurious and elegant, and had a nomadic feel to it. A quaint wooden dining table had been set up on the carpet. Despite its simple and unsophisticated style, one could tell at first nce that it was made from very expensive material. Fine table mats and tableware had been set out at every seat. Porcin tes as smooth as white jade, amber-colored tall sses, and shiny, well-polished silverware wereid out. It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that they were taken great care of on a daily basis. In the center of the meadow was an old tree with a trunk wide enough for three adults to join hands around. It grew straight up, and a thick branch reached out over the edge of the cliff. However, right on that branch was a small tree house. From a distance, amidst the mist and fog, the tree house looked like it was suspended in mid-air, which gave it a quaint yet mysterious look. Feng Wu was immediately taken! This wasn¡¯t camping! This was a resort in a remote forest on a mountain. Looking back at her experiencesing in and out of Frozen Forest, she had never once not scrambled around in the most sorry state. These guys, on the other hand, had turned it into the most enjoyable trip! Just then, a figure in a in robe appeared from behind the old tree. Feng Wu shifted her gaze to the person. Wasn¡¯t that Feng 1 , the steward, who had been with Jun Linyuan, but disappeared halfway? Feng Xun was as cheerful and enthusiastic as ever, and raised a hand to greet the man. ¡°Feng, we¡¯re exhausted. Luckily you got here first to get everything ready, or we¡¯d be all cold, wet, and hungry.¡± Feng nodded at Feng Xun in a reserved and graceful manner. He then provided Jun Linyuan with a steaming hot white hand towel. Just then, Feng Xun noticed that Feng Wu was limping. He frowned and patted a chair next to him. ¡°Get over here.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. The next second, Feng Xun had sat her down in the chair. Crouching down next to Feng Wu, Feng Xun prepared to take off her ck calfskin boots. ¡°You¡¯re limping, you must be hurt. Take these off. Let me check your wounds.¡± Feng Wu cried out as soon as he tried to pull off her boot. She was almost in tears. That hurt a lot! That looked very serious! Feng Xun stopped immediately and frowned. He then red at Feng Wu and scolded her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you got hurt? You don¡¯t have to keep it to yourself! That looks so painful!¡± Apparently, the soles of her feet were stuck to her boots with blood, and she couldn¡¯t take her boots off now that the blood had dried. Feng Wu darted a look at Jun Linyuan. She had used everything she had to join this team for that Immortal Spiritual Fruit, and she wasn¡¯t going to be eliminated because she wasn¡¯t physically strong enough. Jun Linyuan turned his gaze on Feng Wu at the same moment and their eyes met. Feng Wu was anxious, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even seem to see her. His gaze brushed past her like wind over water. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. He wouldn¡¯t kick her out now, would he? Hence, she stopped Feng Xun from attempting to remove her boot. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± But how could Feng Xun turn a blind eye to Feng Wu? The girl had such bad luck, which had only gone from bad to worse since they met. How tough did she have to be, to endure a wound like that? Chapter 20 - She! Wished!

Chapter 20: She! Wished!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, Feng Xun looked over his shoulder and called out, ¡°Feng, I need you here!¡± Feng was the former general director in charge of pce affairs, who had been taking care of Jun Linyuan since the crown prince was little. He retired from his post after Jun Linyuan was born and had stayed by his side ever since. Therefore, Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan¡¯s other friends were also quite familiar with the steward. No one knew what Feng¡¯s cultivation level was, for no one had seen him in action. No one dared to mess with Feng, for those that tried were all dead. Feng arrived at an unhurried pace, bringing with him some hot water and ointment. Once the blood on the soles of her feet was dried off, her skin was stuck to the boots. Pulling her feet out by force would only tear her skin off. Feng Xun was going to cut the boots apart, but Feng Wu rejected that n affirmatively. As a result, Feng Xun could only pour warm water into her boots first. He saw Feng Wu frown when the water went in. ¡°There, there. It¡¯ll be alright in a minute. If we leave the wounds untreated, you won¡¯t be able to walk at all tomorrow.¡± Feng Xunforted Feng Wu like a big brother. Once the boots were soaked, Feng Xun carefully, and with much difficulty, removed Feng Wu¡¯s feet, which were wrapped in strips of cloth, from the boots. It was so difficult because her feet were so swollen. Everyone nched a little when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s feet. They were raw, bloody, and swollen. It was a ghastly sight. Feng Xun pitied her greatly. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, frowned. ¡°She¡¯s never going to walk tomorrow. We should ditch her.¡± How could the guy say such things? Feng Xun turned around and red at Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan the Second!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Put your right hand over your heart and tell me if you can find any conscience there!¡± Xuan Yi replied, ¡°I won¡¯t dignify that question with an answer. I¡¯m going hunting!¡± All this time, apart from that look he gave Feng Wu and a frown, Jun Linyuan showed no extra emotion. Feng Xun attentively put on the ointment for Feng Wu, then ordered her to stay in the chair and go nowhere. Just then, Xuan Yi came back with a Crying Elk, followed by a girl with a face as lovely as a deer. ¡°Fairy Muyao?¡± Feng Xun cried out when he spotted the girl and red at Xuan Yi. ¡°Why did you bring her back?!¡± How could Feng Xun not recognize Fairy Muyao? Back in Yui Tower, Feng Xun had spotted her right away with his sharp eyes, despite the curtained hat she wore, which covered most of her face. Xuan Yi took the elk to Feng, then darted Feng Xun a look. ¡°So, you¡¯re the only one here that can bring a girl back?¡± Feng Xun almost choked at that. Gesturing at Xuan Yi with a finger, he said, ¡°You! Get your ass here!¡± Pulling Xuan Yi off to somewhere quiet, Feng Xun whispered through his gritted teeth, ¡°Xuan Yi, are you out of your mind? You do know what Fairy Muyao is like, don¡¯t you? She¡¯s in love with Boss Jun! Don¡¯t you know Boss Jun hates having a woman like that around?! How can you do this?!¡± Xuan Yi said in resignation, ¡°I nicked her hand identally when I was hunting that elk. Plus, she¡¯s my cousin from my mother¡¯s side.¡± Feng Xun took a deep breath. ¡°... You brought her in, she¡¯s your responsibility now!¡± While Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were absorbed in their secret conversation, Fairy Muyao had shifted her gaze to Feng Wu. Because of their previous encounter in Yui Tower, Fairy Muyao remembered Feng Wu clearly. She believed this ordinary-looking girl to be exceptionally scheming ¡ª she had pretended to be taken by Giant ming Cloud Eagle first so as to lure Jun Linyuan away to save her; that way, she would have a perfect excuse to stick with him! Did she think Jun Linyuan would treat her differently because of that? She! Wished! Chapter 21 - Zuo Qingluan?

Chapter 21: Zuo Qingluan?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fairy Muyao darted a look at Feng Wu with her limpid eyes and she looked thetter up and down with undisguised contempt. There was no doubt that the fairy didn¡¯t like the girl. Jun Linyuan was cultivating in the log cabin, Feng, the steward, was busy preparing dinner, and Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were engaged in their private conversation. No one was paying attention to the two girls. Hence, Fairy Muyao went up to Feng Wu at an unhurried pace and looked down at her with a condescending attitude. She then bent down and whispered into Feng Wu¡¯s ear scornfully, ¡°You. Are. Hideous.¡± Preupied with her Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Feng Wu was startled by Fairy Muyao¡¯s voice. She looked up at the fairy¡¯s pretty face and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Pardon me. What was that?¡± Fairy Muyao smirked and whispered the provocation again, ¡°I said, you look hideous! It¡¯s not your fault that you were born this ugly, but it is when you tter yourself! You¡¯re too ugly to even be Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand what Muyao was talking about at first. ¡°I see.¡± A momentter, Feng Wu finally realized that Fairy Muyao had deemed her a scheming girl who thought too highly of herself. Feng Wu touched her face involuntarily. Before she left home today, Feng Wu had covered her stunning face with a sallow powder and altered the shape of her eyes and nose. Hence, to other people, she was just another ordinary girl out here. Muyao was furious at Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. She had made it clear already and the ugly girl didn¡¯t even frown! Did she have a brain at all? Just then, Feng Xun approached them and asked, ¡°What are you two talking about? Did I hear something about someone being ugly or pretty?¡± Seeing Feng Xun, Fairy Muyao¡¯s demeanor changed right away. A perfect, pretty smile instantly appeared on herely face. ¡°Young Lord Feng, I was just talking about my beautiful senior sister.¡± Feng Xun snorted, then sat down next to Feng Wu. Muyao looked up at that burl wood cabin and felt amorous desire well up inside her because of Jun Linyuan, who was less than a hundred meters away from her. She tried to find something to say to get herself noticed by the crown prince. Hence, Fairy Muyao sat down on a chair and smiled at Feng Xun in a familiar way. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you still remember my senior sister, I presume?¡± ¡°You mean Zuo Qingyun?¡± Feng Xun asked casually. Fairy Muyao waved her hands. ¡°My senior sister doesn¡¯t like that old name. She goes by Zuo Qingluan now, as in ¡®Green Luan Bird and Red Phoenix,¡¯ the king of all birds.¡± None of them noticed that Feng Wu, whose mind had been wandering off as she sat there with her chin in her hands, frowned at those words and went a little stiff. Zuo Qingluan? When was thest time someone had mentioned that name to her? Feng Xun seemed to be greatly interested in Zuo Qingluan. Hemented, ¡°That¡¯s quite a name. Is she as capable as the name suggests?¡± Xuan Yi also pulled up a chair and sat down at the table across from Fairy Muyao. Jun Linyuan came out of the log cabin at an unhurried pace at that moment. Feng, who had been waiting for him on one side, pulled up a chair for Jun Linyuan, then pushed the chair in for him when he sat down. Dinner was then served. Once Jun Linyuan arrived, he was all that Fairy Muyao could see. She kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan as if the young man had sucked her soul out of her. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Xun cleared his throat. Only then did Fairy Muyaoe back to herself as she blushed profusely. Embarrassed, she yed with a lock of hair by her cheek and said, ¡°Where was I?¡± ¡°I believe you were talking about Zuo Qingluan?¡± Chapter 22 - Yes!

Chapter 22: Yes!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right! My senior sister Zuo Qingluan! She¡¯s awesome!¡± Fairy Muyao¡¯s eyes sparkled with pride at her senior sister¡¯s fame. ¡°She came to Firmament Pce at eight, entered the Spiritual Master List at nine, and topped that list at ten. She entered the Spiritual Grandmaster List at eleven and was ranked third when she turned twelve. She¡¯s thirteen now, and ording to our master, my senior sister will very likely top the Spiritual Grandmaster List this year!¡± ¡°Why, that¡¯s something. She¡¯s catching up to us,¡± said Feng Xun approvingly. ¡°The neer ising to the fore. I guess we should work harder now, or she¡¯ll get ahead of us one day.¡± Fairy Muyao raised her chin proudly. ¡°My master says that Senior Sister Zuo is the most talented and perceptive pupil she has ever taught. She also says all the time that it was lucky she took Senior Sister Zuo in back then, not the other one.¡± ¡°The other one?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Fairy Muyao snorted. ¡°Who else? Feng Wu, of course. That genius girl of the imperial capital who turned into the good-for-nothing of Northern Border City.¡± Xuan Yi frowned and gave Fairy Muyao a quick nce. Fairy Muyao chuckled and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t grow up in the imperial capital and know little about what happened back then. But aren¡¯t you guys all from the imperial capital? Didn¡¯t you know Feng Wu then?¡± ¡°Of course we did,¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°Speaking of which, little Feng Wu... was so beautiful. You could tell she was going to be a beauty even at that age. Her features were so delicate that she looked like an exquisite jade sculpture. Her skin was so fair and smooth. She was wonderful! I wished I could steal her away and dote on her like a big brother!¡± Feng Wu buried her face in her bowl and ate in silence. She didn¡¯t hear anything... she couldn¡¯t hear anything... Everyone talked about everyone else and were talked about behind their backs in turn. However, it felt so weird to be the topic of conversation when she was still here! Luckily, she was disguised as this ordinary girl, otherwise... sigh . Feng Wu tried to change the subject. ¡°This roasted leg of that Crying Elk is so delicious. Feng is such an amazing cook! Aren¡¯t you going to try some?¡± And stop gossiping about me already! However, they all ignored her and kept on talking about what they remembered of that little Feng Wu. Fairy Muyao was a little disappointed. Resting her chin in her hands, she turned her pretty eyes to Feng Xun. ¡°Was Feng Wu that pretty when she was little? Do you think she¡¯d be prettier than me now?¡± Fairy Muyao was very confident in her good looks. As the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, she was known to be second only to Zuo Qingluan, the goddess of the pce, in appearance. Feng Xun nced at Fairy Muyao, then arched an eyebrow mischievously. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes! Young Lord, please tell me the truth!¡± Fairy Muyao said earnestly. Her bright eyes were wide open as she waited for Feng Xun¡¯spliments. Feng Xun thought, ¡°Well, as you wish.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Feng Wu is still as pretty as she used to be, but judging from her good looks back then, you still have a long way to go to even qualify to be her maid,¡± said Feng Xun, shaking his head. He remembered that Feng Wu used to have a young maid who was a little beauty as well. ¡°You!¡± Muyao was furious! The rims of her eyes turned red and she almost burst into tears. Feng Xun didn¡¯t expect her to cry so easily and looked frightened. ¡°Hey, I only told you the truth because you asked for it! I wasn¡¯t lying. Ask your cousin if you don¡¯t believe me. Xuan Yi, say something. Tell her how pretty little Feng Wu was. Wait, Xuan the Second, I remember that you used topliment her, saying that she was going to be a beauty, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. Howe you people are so gossipy?! Those wordsing from that poker-faced teenager? That was... ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yi nodded. Chapter 23 - Feng Wu the Little Genius

Chapter 23: Feng Wu the Little Genius

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yi nodded. That shut everyone up instantly! Jun Linyuan went on eating gracefully, but he took the time to give Xuan Yi a long look and frowned a little. Fairy Muyao red at Xuan Yi. She wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. ¡°As if what Young Lord Feng said wasn¡¯t enough, you, my cousin, are doing this to me as well! Sob ...¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyebrows waggled as he felt pleased with himself. ¡°See? I told you! Xuan the Second didpliment her!¡± Infuriated, Fairy Muyao ground her teeth and looked the other way. Unexpectedly, she caught Feng Wu¡¯s gaze while thetter was watching them in resignation. Muyao immediately decided that Feng Wu wasughing at her! She red up and red at Feng Wu. ¡°What are you looking at?! I may not be as pretty as Feng Wu, but I¡¯m still a thousand, no, ten thousand times better-looking than you are! You hag!¡± Gnawing on a bone, Feng Wu watched in resignation as Fairy Muyao vented her rage. Feng Wu was speechless... What had she done now? Feng Xun took pity on Feng Wu, who looked so innocent. He cast a stern look at Fairy Muyao and said, ¡°That¡¯s a personal attack! Xiaowu may not be as pretty as you are, but she¡¯s kind and pure at heart. If you ask me, she¡¯s much lovelier than you.¡± Feng Wu was too abashed to meet Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. How did hee to the conclusion that she was kind and pure? She was a little wolf in amb¡¯s skin, ready to steal that Immortal Spiritual Fruit at the first opportunity! Fairy Muyao clenched her fists, her cheeks ring. ¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m unkind, impure, and not lovely enough?¡± Feng Xun gave her a half-smile. ¡°Would a kind person call aplete stranger hideous?¡± He heard it! He had heard it the first time! Fairy Muyao stared at Feng Xun and went stiff with fright! Driven by her anger, Muyao opened her big eyes wide. ¡°So, you brought Feng Wu up on purpose and said she was much more beautiful than me because you wanted to avenge this girl? Was that it? Young Lord Feng, you have no idea what Feng Wu looks like now, do you?¡± Tearing at a tender, juicy piece of roasted leg of Crying Elk unhurriedly, Feng Xun gave Muyao a devil-may-care smile. ¡°Her mother was the most beautiful woman of the Junwu Empire of her time. How much worse can she be? Youngdy, if you ask me, stop trying topare yourself with her. She¡¯s way beyond you.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Muyao fumed. She smacked the table and announced, ¡°Fine! No one is going anywhere after we leave here! Let¡¯s go to the old Feng family manor ¡ª I¡¯d like to see how that good-for-nothing will look standing next to me!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She now knew what an ¡°undeserved catastrophe¡± felt like. Luckily, she was finally no longer the topic of conversation and she could eat her dinner in peace. However, she couldn¡¯t be more wrong ¡ª Feng Xun looked up at the starry night sky and sighed with emotion. ¡°Come to think of it, Feng Wu was so brilliant. Back then, everyone in the imperial capital knew the legends of her and she broke all the cultivation records there were to break. She was a level 3 Spiritual Master when she was four, right?¡± ¡°Level 4.¡± Xuan Yi, who didn¡¯t seem to be paying any attention to Feng Xun¡¯s words, corrected thetter immediately. ¡°A level 4 Spiritual Master at four years old. We didn¡¯t even qualify as Spiritual Masters when we were four,¡± Feng Xun said in amazement. ¡°Of course, Boss Jun isn¡¯t included. He¡¯s not as ordinary as the rest of us.¡± Chapter 24 - Brother Feng Xun, I Don’t Want to Talk to You

Chapter 24: Brother Feng Xun, I Don¡¯t Want to Talk to You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu rolled her eyes when no one was looking. She was originally a woman of the 21st century, who had woken up in a baby¡¯s body in this world. At three, she identally triggered that Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring and met her beautiful master. Zuo Qingyun and the people behind her set Feng Wu up when she was eight and her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed. She had been banished to live in the old family manor in Northern Border City until now, at thirteen years old. She had indeed been a genius as everyone else said in the five years between three and eight. There were nine Spiritual Master levels, and many got stuck at this cultivation stage for the rest of their lives without breaking through. However, Zuo Qingluan was able to enter the Spiritual Grandmaster stage at such a young age and had even made such great progress already. Feng Wu, on the other hand... wasn¡¯t even a Level 1 Spiritual Master yet. At that thought, Feng Wu suddenly lost her appetite. ¡°You were no match for her back then,¡± Feng Xun teased Xuan Yi. ¡°I can still recall your sulky face after losing to Feng Wu back then. You would wait for her outside her house with a sword every day and challenge her to a fight, but she was so aloof that she didn¡¯t even remember you. The first question she asked was ¡®who are you and what are you doing here?¡¯ Hahaha ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi looked at Feng Xun in resignation, then turned his head the other way. That guy and his big mouth! Feng Wu looked at Xuan Yi with wide eyes. She said that? Why couldn¡¯t she remember any of it at all? But she supposed she could have said that, for she had been so busy back then. Apart from her daily cultivation tasks, she had had so much more to learn. Inscriptions, spiritual formation, carving, painting, music,nguage, history, geography... and intricate and obscure medical knowledge... Her beautiful master was a perfectionist, and little Feng Wu took sses almost 24/7 with barely any breaks in between... She got up earlier than the birds and went to bed after the pigs went to sleep. She was exhausted at the end of the day and would fall asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Thankfully, she had her training as a top secret agent in her former life, which had tempered her stamina and endurance through countless battles, otherwise she would never have been able to keep up with such a schedule. But she wasn¡¯t aloof or haughty at all. She was just very, very busy... Hence, Feng Wu made an attempt to vindicate herself. ¡°This Feng Wu you¡¯re talking about, could she be that aloof? Maybe she was just too busy to...¡± ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun said affirmatively. ¡°What else did she have to do apart from cultivate? She just had this deadpan face and kept her distance from everyone.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Brother Feng Xun, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Feng Xun loved noise and excitement. He was the type that could liven up a party all by himself. Since Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t talk to him, he went back to gossiping with Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi, you had a crush on Feng Wu back then, didn¡¯t you? Or why would you wait outside her door and run after her all the time?¡± Before Xuan Yi could deny it, Feng Xun arched his eyebrow, sounding cheerful and confident. ¡°Too bad, Feng Xun didn¡¯t like you. She was in love with Boss Jun.¡± Feng Wu was sipping her tea, and she spat it out at those words. ¡± Cough... cough, cough... ¡± Feng Wu thought she was going to cough her lungs out! WTF? Since when was she in love with Jun Linyuan? She had only been eight years old, for Christ¡¯s sake! What did kids of that age know about love? What Feng Xun said was pure nder! Feng Xun took out a white silk handkerchief in a hurry and dried the water on Feng Wu¡¯s face for her. He scolded her as he wiped her face, ¡°I was talking about Feng Wu, the girl in love with Boss Jun, not you! Why are you being so fidgety?¡± Feng Wu was shouting at the top of her lungs in her head, ¡°But I AM Feng Wu!¡± Chapter 25 - The Engagement Wasn’t Off?!

Chapter 25: The Engagement Wasn¡¯t Off?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun kept on talking as he cleaned Feng Wu up. ¡°Feng Wu was swept off her feet by Boss Jun back then. There was this time when she waited for us outside Imperial College, and when we came out, she inched toward us with this shy gait, handed him an Eternity Stone, then ran off. Hahaha!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. It was a misunderstanding! A huge misunderstanding! It was an Eternity Stone, true, but she had delivered it for Chaoge, her BFF. And she had made that clear when she gave him the stone. Howe they thought it was from her instead? Had her voice been drowned out by theughter from Feng Xun and the others? Plus, she neither ¡°inched,¡± nor was she shy! She had been practising that Phoenix Dance her beautiful master taught her, and her feet had been covered in wounds. She simply wasn¡¯t able to walk any faster! Feng Xunughed as he told the story. Looking down, he saw Feng Wu¡¯s clenched fists and knitted eyebrows and was intrigued. ¡°Little thing, why do you look so nervous? Are you jealous because you¡¯re in love with Boss Jun as well? Don¡¯t worry, Boss Jun broke off his engagement with Feng Wu and there¡¯s nothing between them now.¡± Feng Wu almost choked on her own spit! Jun Linyuan? Come on, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with that man even if he was thest man on earth! Feng Wu waved her hands hastily. ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m not going to fall in love with your Boss Jun, never ¡ª¡± Thump! Feng Wu was in such a flurry that she waved her hands a little too forcefully. An amber-colored tall ss fell when she swung her arm and she rushed to catch it. However, she hit her forehead hard on the corner of the table and the sharp pain immediately brought tears to her eyes. It all happened so fast that no one had time to react. Feng Xun was speechless. Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. And so did Muyao¡¯s. Jun Linyuan looked up, his chiseled face as handsome and inscrutable as ever. He then said in an impassive tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Everyone needed a moment to digest that piece of information. All of a sudden, Feng Xun smacked the table and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, what did you just say? You didn¡¯t?! As in, you¡¯re still engaged to Feng Wu?!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s attention was immediately drawn by the subject. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you break off the engagement back then?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sign it.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were as clear and brooding as deep pools and his voice didn¡¯t betray any emotion. As always, he gave off this majestic, stately, and detached air. Feng Wu was utterly baffled. He didn¡¯t sign the paper to break off their engagement? What was that supposed to mean? So, she was still Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee? Shit! No!!! Feng Wu opened her eyes wide in surprise and she had to fight back her impulse to go up to Jun Linyuan, grab him by his cor, and shake him violently for an exnation! Feng Xun was exhrated. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t sign it at thest minute? Wow!¡± Feng Xun looked like he had just discovered the New Land. He smacked the table again. ¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re secretly in love with Feng Wu! Did you refuse to sign it because of that? Did you? Gosh! How could I miss that?! You and Feng Wu!¡± Xuan Yi stared at Jun Linyuan with wide open eyes. So did Fairy Muyao! Fairy Muyao seemed to wake up from a dream and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! His Royal Highness can¡¯t be in love with Feng Wu! She¡¯s useless now.¡± Chapter 26 - Because She’s Beautiful

Chapter 26: Because She¡¯s Beautiful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Because she¡¯s beautiful,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°She¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°She¡¯s...¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s beautiful.¡± Feng Xun nodded at Fairy Muyao, looking very sincere. Fairy Muyao had never felt so defeated at the sessive blows she had received today. Feng Wu was exasperated and protested, waving her hands around, ¡°No, of course he¡¯s not in love with...¡± She had to fight back thatst ¡°me¡± to stop herself from revealing her true identity. Feng Wu froze on the spot. Whoosh ¡ª Everyone¡¯s gazes turned from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu. Feng Xun was speechless. Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. Fairy Muyao fell silent. ¡°Feng Xiaowu! You... Say you don¡¯t like Boss Jun again?!¡± Feng Xun looked shocked. Feng Wu fell forward in despair until her forehead hit the table. She waved at them in resignation. ¡°... I¡¯m not even here. Go back to whatever you were talking about.¡± All the words in the world weren¡¯t enough for her to give a convincing exnation, and she simply gave up. ring at Feng Wu, Fairy Muyao snorted inwardly. ¡°In your dreams! Tch!¡± However, Feng Xun was too preupied to notice Feng Wu anymore. Rushing to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, he asked in great agitation, ¡°Boss Jun, you didn¡¯t answer my question! Did you refuse to break off the engagement because you like Feng Wu? Did you? Did you? DID YOU? Aah!!!¡± Jun Linyuan brushed Feng Xun off, finding thetter distasteful, and frowned. ¡°The other way round.¡± The other way round? Feng Xun was as quick-witted as ever. Folding his arms, he snapped his fingers and announced confidently, ¡°I see! What Boss Jun means is that seeing how infatuated Feng Wu was with you, you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to break her heart. So, that was why you didn¡¯t break off the engagement?¡± Who on earth was so infatuated with Jun Linyuan?! Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet. However, to Feng Wu¡¯s utter disbelief, that born ruler and the majestic crown prince replied with a nomittal ¡°hm.¡± He. Gave. A. ¡°Hm¡±! How. Could. He? Feng Wu opened her eyes so wide that her eyeballs could have fallen out. What was that reply supposed to mean? Beside her, Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Biting her lip, she asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you do it? Feng Wu is useless now. She can¡¯t cultivate anymore and will remain a mortal woman. She will grow old like they all do and in a few decades, she¡¯ll be all white-haired and wrinkled. Your Royal Highness, she doesn¡¯t deserve someone as godlike as you.¡± Those words brought silence to the table. Feng Xun said in a forlorn voice, ¡°Feng Wu became Failure Wu when she was only eight, right? What a pity.¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. Failure Wu? Failure? That was such an awful nickname. Feng Xun had no idea that the girl in question was sitting right across the table and was venting her anger inwardly. He was at a loss at the dirty look Feng Wu gave him. Fairy Muyao smirked. ¡°The Feng family pushed their daughter too far until Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation went awry. Her True Phoenix Blood exploded, turning her into a good-for-nothing that can¡¯t cultivate anymore. Who else could they me but Feng Wu herself? She was too greedy.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and smirked inwardly. So, that was the rumor the Zuo family spread. Pushed her too far? Cultivation gone awry? Her greed leading to her True Phoenix Blood exploding? Ha! Chapter 27 - Something Came Up

Chapter 27: Something Came Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun actually agreed with her. ¡°It was the Feng family¡¯s fault. Their greed destroyed the greatest genius they had in generations. What a pity... sigh .¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Zuo Qingluan, not only did you destroy my True Phoenix Blood, you also put the me on your victim and spread such vicious rumors about me. Fame and gain, you¡¯ve taken them both! Good job! Feng Wu clenched her fists again at that thought. Immortal Spiritual Fruit! She had to get it asap! It turned out to be a rather eventful night. Feng Wu was wrapped in the thick nket Feng gave her and fell fast asleep ¡ª Her eyes snapped open all of a sudden. Instinct told her that danger was approaching. Feng Xun was surprised to see Feng Wu awake. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Wu sat up in her nket, fully awake. Her eyes were so clear and focused that they reminded him of a sharp sword sliding out of its sheath. Feng Xun was a little baffled. Did he just see a coldness in Feng Xiaowu¡¯s eyes, that could only be forged after taking many lives and narrowly escaping death in countless battles? No, he had to be mistaken. When he looked again, the feeling was indeed gone. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu asked involuntarily. Feng Xun rubbed his eyes. ¡°I was seeing things. I thought I saw this cold, killing intent in your eyes. How could I be so wrong? That¡¯s so weird.¡± Feng Xun shifted his gaze from Feng Wu, who had promptly risen to her feet, to Fairy Muyao, who was still sound asleep under her nket. ¡°And Xiaowu is supposed to be the useless one and she the Level 5 Spiritual Master.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Seeing Feng Wue out behind Feng Xun, Xuan Yi frowned. His cold nce brushed past Feng Wu, thennded on Feng Xun. His voice was emotionless. ¡°Be responsible and don¡¯t be a burden to the team.¡± Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Xuan Yi was talking to her instead of Feng Xun. Deep down, the man considered her a burden to everyone else. Feng Xun rubbed his nose and looked at Feng Wu with his bright eyes. ¡°How about you...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s ck eyes looked so bright in the dark night that they reminded him of the twinkling stars in the sky. She was going to say something when she saw Jun Linyuan dart her a nce. Stomach lurching, Feng Wu¡¯s back went stiff and she swallowed back the words. She was going to say that if they were about to be attacked by Obsidian Wolves, she had some expent at hand that specially targeted those wolves. They could drive off the pack without breaking a sweat. However, it urred to her at thest minute that she couldn¡¯t expose her real capabilities here, especially not when Jun Linyuan was around. She had to look as useless as they assumed her to be... Only by showing her white feathers and appearing as harmless as a rabbit could she surprise the others when the time was right and take that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from the crown prince. There was no other way. At that thought, the piercing look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes disappeared and she cried out in a panicked voice, ¡°What... what should I do? Am I going to die? I don¡¯t want to die...¡± ¡°Stay right behind me and don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± said Feng Xun earnestly. ¡°You have no spiritual essence. Anything here can easily kill you!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Wait, where is the crown prince?¡± Looking around, she saw that the only ones here were her, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Fairy Muyao, who still hadn¡¯t woken up. Both Jun Linyuan and Feng were nowhere to be found. Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu behind him, the look on his face grave. ¡°We¡¯re being followed.¡± Chapter 28 - Die!

Chapter 28: Die!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Being followed? Someone is actually bold enough to follow the crown prince here in Junwu Empire territory? Do they have a death wish or something?¡± Had they forgotten who Jun Linyuan was? As the crown prince of the empire, he was one of the most powerful men in thisnd and his wrath could set the sky on fire. Who on earth could have targeted him? ¡°Have you ever heard of the Dark Court?¡± Feng Xun asked. ¡°I know that name.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Are they dregs of the previous dynasty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The smile disappeared from Feng Xun¡¯s face and there was a gloomy look in his bright eyes. ¡°The Dark Court has devoted itself to overthrowing the Junwu Empire and sabotaging our work whenever they get the chance. Somehow, they got wind of our task this time and followed us here in secret. They brought some quite capable hands along as well.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes looked so bright in the darkness. ¡°Are they stronger than us?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Our intel says that they¡¯re traveling with several powerful elders, together with Yu Mingye, the sacred son of the Dark Court who¡¯s as popr as Boss Jun. Look, those wolves were created by these people!¡± The Obsidian Wolves arrived as he was speaking! Feng Xun was no longer smiling, but had switched to a stern, forbidding expression. Leaping into the air and sweeping his sword across the sky, at least five wolf heads flew off, rolled on the ground, and hit Fairy Muyao in the head. ¡°Ah!¡± Fairy Muyao woke up with a start and sprang to her feet! Wiping her face, she saw her palmse back covered with blood and she screamed. ¡°Aah!!!¡± That shriek sessfully drew the attention of all the wolves. Hence, a group of wolves left the pack and charged ferociously at Fairy Muyao! Right now, both Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were fully upied with the Obsidian Wolves and couldn¡¯t spare any effort to help the two girls. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Xuan Yi when Muyao¡¯s ear-splitting shriek ripped through the air. ¡°Even Xiaowu didn¡¯t make a sound; what is she, a Level 5 Spiritual Master, crying out for? Can¡¯t she just run away?¡± Feng Xun snapped. The look on Xuan Yi¡¯s face was cold and stern as he kept his silence. ¡°And you call Xiaowu a burden. If you ask me, that little cousin of yours is the biggest burden of all.¡± As he cut his way through the Obsidian Wolves, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stop venting his sarcasm. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t contradict him even if he wanted to, for Feng Xun was telling the truth. At that moment, the squad of wolves had almost reached Fairy Muyao! Fairy Muyao looked frightened! She was fine taking on one or two wolves at a time, but at least two dozen wolves were now charging at her... What should she do... She didn¡¯t want to die here! Looking up, she spotted Feng Wu. A sinister look flickered in her eyes. Since she didn¡¯t want to die herself, that annoying ugly girl would die instead. It would be the greatest honor for that girl to die for a fairy like her. At that thought, Fairy Muyao swiftly turned around and dashed toward Feng Wu. She cried out loudly as she ran, ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± Feng Wu saw the look in Muyao¡¯s eyes as thetter rushed close! Shit! Exerting the power of Phoenix Dance, Feng Wu swirled and evaded Fairy Muyao¡¯s malicious grab when thetter arrived. Fairy Muyao wouldn¡¯t have it! Failing to grab Feng Wu, she shoved Feng Wu toward the wolves when they brushed past each other. ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 29 - Why Didn’t They Bite Her?!

Chapter 29: Why Didn¡¯t They Bite Her?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Fairy Muyao didn¡¯t expect what happened next. Just as she pushed Feng Wu out from behind, Feng Wu suddenly reached out with her right hand and grabbed Muyao¡¯s wrist! Before Fairy Muyao realized it, Feng Wu turned nimbly on the spot, and with a thump, both girls fell into the pack of wolves, who immediately surrounded them! Although Fairy Muyao had spiritual essence and was a Level 5 Spiritual Master, Feng Wu had taken her by surprise. The trick Feng Wu used was achieved solely through her physical strength. Actually, Feng Wu could throw Fairy Muyao to the wolves, and using the momentum, climb up a tree and get herself to safety. However, she couldn¡¯t do that. Because Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes had been following her suspiciously the whole time. Fairy Muyao was filled with hatred and her eyes spat mes of rage as she red at Feng Wu! How dare that stupid girl plot against her! But before Fairy Muyao could say anything, Feng Wu began to scream. ¡°Fairy Muyao, you can¡¯t throw me to the wolves just because you can¡¯t outrun them! Ah! Help! Help ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rolled around on the ground in a flurry, her tiny figure looking rather wretched. Fairy Muyao tried to retort, but she had no time to do that, for all the wolves were charging at her now! Fairy Muyao was so angry that she almost had a stroke! Why? She and that ugly girl had fallen into the wolf pack together, but why did the two dozen ferocious Obsidian Wolves with glossy fur target just her? Why were the sharp fans tearing at her alone? Why? Why?! To make it even worse for Muyao, that ugly girl rolled around on the ground, looking all panicky and screaming for help! Help my ass! You¡¯re surrounded by wolves alright, but no wolf is attacking you! They¡¯re all on me! Fairy Muyao wanted to cry... Why? Feng Wu knew perfectly well why. It was because of that Obsidian Wolf expent she carried. Before she fell into the wolves, she had rubbed the expent all over her arms. It had a smell that repulsed Obsidian Wolves and they wouldn¡¯t get anywhere close to Feng Wu. But Fairy Muyao knew none of that. She was driven insane by the wolves. Her clothes were in shreds, her legs were scratched, and her disheveled hair made her look like a crazy woman... She wailed as she struggled to fend off the fangs of the Obsidian Wolves. ¡°Why are you all biting me? Why don¡¯t you bite her? Why? Sob ...¡± By now, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had killed most of the Obsidian Wolves. Seeing that they weren¡¯t getting anywhere, the remaining Obsidian Wolves fled. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Xun was amused to see Feng Wu, who was iling all four limbs while covering her eyes with both hands, rolling around on the ground and crying for help. He said grumpily, ¡°Stop shouting. The Obsidian Wolves are all gone.¡± Only then did Feng Wu open her eyes and sit up, looking pleasantly surprised. ¡°Are we safe now? Are we? Gosh, I¡¯m not dead!¡± Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t even cry now. She was covered with cuts and bruises, her clothes were speckled with blood, and her hair looked like a haystack. Her face had gone nk and she couldn¡¯t look any more a sorry state. Chapter 30 - She’s Lying! Chapter 30: She¡¯s Lying! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crouching down, Xuan Yi examined his devastated cousin, and even his perpetual poker face cracked a little. ¡°You...¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. All of a sudden! Fairy Muyao¡¯s ssy eyes moved and she stared right into Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes! She looked like a zombieing back to life, and even someone as courageous as Xuan Yi jumped at that. ¡°Cousin!¡± Fairy Muyao grabbed Xuan Yi by his robe. ¡°She¡¯s lying! She¡¯s not as useless as she looks! She has had cultivation practice and she¡¯s not harmless at all! She¡¯s a mole! Kill her! Kill her now!¡± Xuan Yi was speechless. He was considering the possibility that his cousin was hallucinating from the shock. Only then did Jun Linyuan and Feng show up. Their clothes were tidy and spotless and they didn¡¯t seem to have just walked away from a battle at all, but more like they had just returned from a stroll after dinner. Seeing Jun Linyuan, Muyao pushed Xuan Yi away and pounced at the crown prince! Jun Linyuan frowned and moved out of Fairy Muyao¡¯s way. On his impable face, the look in his piercing ck eyes turned as sharp as a de! Fairy Muyao¡¯s momentum sent her falling to the ground face down. Overwhelmed by pain, anger, and grievance, she thumped her fists on the ground and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I really saw her exert martial power! She pushed me into the wolf pack! Look! She fell in with me, but she doesn¡¯t even have a scratch on her! The Obsidian Wolves bit only me! I was the only one they attacked! Sob ...¡± At first, no one believed what Fairy Muyao said, but when they turned to look at Feng Wu and saw that she was unscathed ¡ª They had both been surrounded by wolves, butpared with Fairy Muyao, who had scratches and bite marks on her body, her limbs, and even her face, Feng Xiaowu wasn¡¯t injured at all, and was only covered in grass and dirt. That was too lucky to be true. Xuan Yi had been suspicious about Feng Wu from the beginning, and seeing that, he stepped out, grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist, and stared at her coldly. ¡°You really are a mole?!¡± Feng Xun moved at the same time. As soon as Xuan Yi took Feng Wu¡¯s wrist, Feng Xun took the other one. Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Xiaowu doesn¡¯t know any cultivation. Your grip is so tight, you¡¯ll hurt her!¡± Feng Wu was touched and turned to look at Feng Xun involuntarily. In a moment like this, he was still concerned over her well-being, instead of the possibility that she might be a mole... Hadn¡¯t she told him that he shouldn¡¯t be this nice to her? ¡°Young Lord Feng, stop protecting her! She pushed me to the wolves and she tried to kill me! She¡¯s so evil!¡± Fairy Muyao ran up to them and yelled. Feng Wu smiled and turned her bright eyes on Fairy Muyao. ¡°I pushed you to the wolves? Fairy Muyao, there¡¯s a witness everywhere, and you should always tell the truth. Those who invert justice will be struck by lightning.¡± Xuan Yi kept his cold gaze on Feng Wu and tightened his grip. ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Wu grunted in pain. Blue veins popped on Feng Xun¡¯s forehead and he was going tosh out when an indifferent voice spoke behind them. ¡°Let go of her.¡± Chapter 31 - So Damn Lucky

Chapter 31: So Damn Lucky

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let go of her.¡± The voice was majestic, detached, and resolute, which evoked a sense of deference in everyone. Before they knew it, everyone turned to the voice. With his chiseled face and clear eyes, the teenager looked poised, elegant, and formidable. ¡°Boss Jun.¡± Xuan Yi frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t take Muyao at her word, but her suspicion isn¡¯t unfounded. This Xiaowu girl isn¡¯t what she ims to be.¡± Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Xuan Yi and said again, stressing each word, ¡°Boss Jun has spoken. Let. Go. Of. Her.¡± Xuan Yi looked grimly at Feng Wu, but didn¡¯t dare disobey Jun Linyuan, even if he was the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend. Thus, he loosened his grip and let go of Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu to his side right away and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s role today was as the innocent, fragile weakling of the team... She might not be a great actress, but after being around her beautiful mother for so many years, she knew exactly what an appealing, harmless white lotus kind of girl should look like. She put on an award-winning act. The rims of her eyes reddened, but she fought to keep her tears at bay. Her eyes glistened as she stubbornly tried to stop herself from crying... There you go: one ordinary, unyielding, and utterly wronged girl on a roll. Xuan Yi only nced at Feng Wu in passing, but was immediately overwhelmed by guilt... Had he really wronged the girl? Feng Xun¡¯s heart went out to Feng Wu and he couldn¡¯t stop casting stern looks at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi said grumpily, ¡°I have every reason to be suspicious. Why did those Obsidian Wolves only attack Muyao? Was she that damn lucky? I don¡¯t buy it!¡± ¡°Actually, she was that damn lucky.¡± Jun Linyuan pursed his thin lips. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but there was a confidence in it that wouldn¡¯t be challenged. ¡°What?¡± Xuan Yi stared at Jun Linyuan, unable to utter a word. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply, but only nodded at Feng. Feng began to speak, his face as impassive as ever. ¡°I can detect the scent of Seven Frosty Night Grass on Miss Feng. I wonder if Young Master Xuan knows that Seven Frosty Night Grass is the main ingredient of an expent?¡± Of course Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know that. Medicine refinement was beyond his ken. Feng went up to them, gestured at the ground that Feng Wu had rolled over repeatedly, and exined in an unhurried tone, ¡°When Miss Feng fell, she was fortunate enough to fall on this Seven Frosty Night Grass so that its sap was rubbed all over her. Obsidian Wolves are very sensitive to this scent, which was why they kept their distance from her.¡± Muyao¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Feng, are you saying that Feng Xiaowu isn¡¯t a mole, but just got lucky?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Feng indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s just too big a coincidence that Seven Frosty Night Grass happens to grow here and she happened to fall on top of it! No one can be that lucky! I don¡¯t believe a word you said! She¡¯s a mole and she pushed me to the wolves!¡± Muyao wouldn¡¯t admit defeat! Feng Wu darted an inconspicuous look at Muyao. As a matter of fact, she wasn¡¯t as lucky as she appeared to be. Feng Wu hade up with a n when she dragged Muyao into the wolf pack with her. She simply took some Seven Frosty Night Grass from her Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring and rolled around on top of it. However, no one but Feng Wu herself knew that. Chapter 32 - She’ll Come Back

Chapter 32: She¡¯ll Come Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keeping his cold gaze on Muyao, Feng walked to a spot a short distance away. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Feng had stopped on the exact spot where she had dragged Muyao into the wolf pack! Feng remained poised. He looked like he could see through everything in the world and nothing could evoke any emotion in him. In an impassive voice, he began to speak. ¡°Here, we can see two sets of footprints. I¡¯ll call Miss Mu¡¯s Footprint One and Miss Feng¡¯s Footprint Two. The forefoot indents in this line of Footprint One are deeper than at the heel. Obviously, Miss Mu was dashing forward. Then, please look here at Footprint Two... It is evident that Miss Mu charged at Miss Feng and tried to drag her into the wolf pack, but Miss Feng dodged. Miss Mu then tried a second time to push Miss Feng to the wolves...¡± Keeping his eyes on the footprints, Feng described the events in a calm voice, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted a little as she looked at Feng attentively. She had known all along that Jun Linyuan was someone she should keep her distance from, but little did she know that even his steward was this formidable... She had to be extra careful from now on. Feng Wu clenched her fists when no one was watching. All color had drained from Fairy Muyao¡¯s face and lips. She looked like she was going to copse at any moment. Every word out of Feng¡¯s mouth was like a p to her face and she could feel the burning pain in her cheeks. Looking up, Fairy Muyao saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s nonchnt, stunning face, the undisguised disappointment in her cousin Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, Feng Xun¡¯s anger, and Feng Wu... ¡°Aah!¡± Fairy Muyao snapped. Holding her head in her hands, she screamed, ¡°Alright! Feng was right! I tried to throw Feng Xiaowu into the wolf pack on purpose! But I was just probing her! I had my suspicions!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Even Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t stand Fairy Muyao anymore. ¡°Cousin, even you won¡¯t believe me now? You¡¯ll regret this! You will!¡± After making such a humiliating gaffe in front of the young man she idolized, Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t bring herself to stay here anymore ¡ª her pride simply wouldn¡¯t allow it. Burying her face in her hands, she ran away, still howling. Feng Xun darted a look at Xuan Yi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring her back?¡± Xuan Yi looked conflicted and frowned. Jun Linyuan, who had always been reticent, spoke at that moment. ¡°She¡¯lle back.¡± Everyone stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. Feng Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°I think that if she has any pride at all, she won¡¯t show up in front of us for a very long time.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t argue, but only stood there with his hands behind his back and his robe pping in the wind. He had a well-defined profile and a beautiful face. Standing there, he looked eminently above everyone else. There was something utterly unpredictable about him; it was impossible to tell what his next move would be. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure out why Jun Linyuan was so sure that Muyao would return to them on her own. She soon knew why. Just when they were ready to move out, a flustered voice rang out in the distance and drew nearer. ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± Fairy Muyao was running toward them as fast as she could, followed by a dense horde of Obsidian Wolves. They numbered at least a hundred times more than before! Tens of thousands of wolves closed in on them, and their howls were blood-curdling! Chapter 33 - Jun Linyuan Demonstrates His Prowess

Chapter 33: Jun Linyuan Demonstrates His Prowess

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Strong Obsidian Wolves appeared one after another in the darkness, their glowing green eyes giving one the creeps! ¡°How can there be so many of them?¡± Even Feng Xun jumped at the sight! He had no problem with a pack of hundreds of wolves, but there were at least ten thousand of them. This was going to be a fierce battle! ¡°You...¡± Feng Xun turned around to look at Feng Wu, his expression grave. ¡°This will be much more serious than earlier. Don¡¯t wander off and stay behind me, okay?¡± Feng Wu had never seen such a serious look on Feng Xun¡¯s face. Tens of thousands of Obsidian Wolves... Feng Wu smiled wryly. Her expent would be good for nothing now. They really were in trouble this time. Xuan Yi frowned. ¡°Howe there are so many of them? From the looks of it, they¡¯re all in a berserk state as well?¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, which flickered dangerously. He acknowledged that with a little ¡°hm.¡± All eyes turned to Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun asked involuntarily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all these Obsidian Wolves are... controlled by the Dark Court? Is this Yu Mingye¡¯s work?¡± A cold glint shed in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ruthless eyes, then he gave another ¡°hm.¡± ¡°It was really Yu Mingye, then! Word on the street is that he can control all beasts ¨C I always thought it was a publicity stunt! He can actually control such a huge pack at a time now. That¡¯s just frightening!¡± Feng Xun said in amazement. However, Feng Wu sensed Jun Linyuan darting a condescending look at Feng Xun, pitying thetter¡¯sck of imagination. ¡°So, this legendary Yu Mingye has the wolf king under control, through which he¡¯s able tomand the entire pack of Obsidian Wolves?¡± Feng Wu chimed in. Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Feng Wu. Feng Xun rubbed his palms together in excitement. ¡°Yes! That must be it! You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± was all Jun Linyuan said in his deep, resolute voice. Go? Go where? The mountain was packed with Obsidian Wolves. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Thud ¡ª¡± Feng Xun¡¯s knucklesnded on Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead, and she covered the spot where she had been hit with one hand. She stared at Feng Xun in confusion. Feng Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After knowing the guy for so many years, I¡¯ve learned that however unbelieveable Boss Jun¡¯s words sound, in the end, everything turns out just as he predicted. Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu walked next to Feng Xun. Then, she saw something truly amazing. Jun Linyuan stepped forward casually, as if the Obsidian Wolves weren¡¯t there at all. The wolf king at the front of the pack stared at Jun Linyuan with its cruel scarlet eyes, ready to tear out his throat at any moment! All the other Obsidian Wolves snarled, but were forced to stumble back at Jun Linyuan¡¯s imposing aura. Staring at Jun Linyuan, the wolves had deference and fear written all over their faces. They couldn¡¯t for the life of them figure out why their king was forcing them to provoke this human teenager, who was giving them the creeps. They didn¡¯t want to die... All of a sudden, the eyes of the wolf king flickered and the bloodthirsty look in them was reced by rity. The wolf king¡¯s howl resonated in the silent night. ¡°Aroo ¡ª¡± Chapter 34 - Yu Mingye

Chapter 34: Yu Mingye

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The pack of Obsidian Wolves stirred. The next moment, they turned around and fled in every direction. Feng Xun, who had been ready for a bloody battle, was speechless. At the same moment, Yu Mingye, who was already in ck Ice Valley, felt something rush up his throat before blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Heh, Jun Linyuan, I see you¡¯ve figured out how to counteract my Beast-Controlling Method and turn the spell I cast back on me. The crown prince is indeed as formidable as they say!¡± With a straw sticking out of his mouth, Yu Mingye smirked cockily. Acent look flickered in his eyes as he turned his gaze to an indistinct dot of light up on the cliff. ¡°Too bad, you¡¯rete, and that Immortal Spiritual Fruit is meant to be mine!¡± At those words, Yu Mingye grabbed the stone wall with both hands and dashed up the cliff, soon disappearing into the night sky. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan¡¯s team was still hurrying along on their journey in the dark. The more Feng Xun thought about it, the more worried he became. Rushing to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, he asked, ¡°Boss Jun, what are we looking at now? Please don¡¯t tell me that Yu Mingye has reached ck Ice Valley already.¡± Jun Linyuan replied in an unwavering tone, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± Feng Xun nearly jumped into the air. ¡°He¡¯s there already?! Boss, ck Ice Valley is where that Immortal Spiritual Fruit is! Aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll take the fruit first?! How can you stay this calm?!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Despite hisconic answer, there was something about Jun Linyuan¡¯s tone that couldn¡¯t be challenged. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Feng Xun was a little exasperated. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Mingye we¡¯re talking about here. He¡¯s just as famous as you are and gets in your way whenever he can. He¡¯s the sacred son of the Dark Court, for heaven¡¯s sake, not some random guy you can just brush aside!¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and cast a stern look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun smacked his forehead. ¡°Fine! That¡¯s Yu Mingye, a guy not worthy to be mentioned alongside you and who is a tad inferior to you in his capabilities. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s a tough opponent!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Is this Yu Mingye very formidable?¡± Feng Xun turned into a chatterbox at that question. He said grumpily, ¡°Yu Mingye is supported by a bunch of elders that are hopelessly loyal to him, not to mention that the guy is super talented and capable, second to no one but Boss Jun. Plus, that guy is erratic and unpredictable. He¡¯s arrogant and bossy one moment, and flippant the next. You never know which way he¡¯ll turn. Worst of all, Yu Mingye will get in our way whenever Boss Jun tries to do something important. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit this time, for instance, is useless to him, but he just has to sabotage our task because Boss Jun needs it. The guy is abominable.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°Why does it sound to me like your crown prince... is being stalked by this Yu Mingye?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say,¡± said Feng Xun sulkily. ¡°He just keeps showing up and making a scene wherever he goes. How annoying!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin again. ¡°Why do I find him a little... adorable?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not!¡± Feng Xun knocked Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with his knuckles. ¡°By the way, if we really run into Yu Mingyeter, run as fast as you can.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°Those amorous eyes of his are known for their mesmerizing and seductive effect. When I say that nody has been able to resist him, I¡¯m not exaggerating. Where do you think he gained his fame for being as popr as our Boss Jun? It was all thanks to his skill at flirting! So, for the sake of your own safety, run away as far as you can from him, copy that?¡± Feng Xun enjoined. ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Wu obviously didn¡¯t register any of that in her brain. Shortly afterward, the team reached the perimeter of ck Ice Valley, when ¡ª Chapter 35 - Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Chapter 35: Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In ck Ice Valley. Although it was deep into the night, the valley was brightly lit by countless torches, which turned it as bright as during the day. However, there was no one around. The silence was unnerving. Feng Wu scanned the area with her eyes, but saw nothing out of the ordinary. ¡°Look, there.¡± Feng Xun raised his eyebrows and looked pleasantly surprised. Following his finger, they saw a flickering dot of light up on the high cliff. Without a doubt, it was ¡ª ¡°Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± Xuan Yi cried out. ¡°The fruit that shines like a star at night.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xun was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°Hahaha! That spot is where the fruit grows. If we¡¯ve guessed right, that sh of light is our Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± ¡°But what¡¯s going on here?¡± Xuan Yi frowned a little. ¡°The ce looks ransacked. It must have been quite the battle.¡± At that very moment, Feng Wu¡¯s unblinking bright eyes were fixed on that towering cliff and the dot of light on it. They were right. That was exactly where that Immortal Spiritual Fruit was. Feng Wu had kept a close watch on that Immortal Spiritual Fruit for the past few years, for once she obtained it, she would be able to refine the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, and with the pill, she would be able to resume her cultivation! Resume her cultivation... She would be that genius teenage girl again... The temptation was so great that she could hardly stand still. Eyes shining, she clenched her fists under her long sleeves. The next moment, Feng Wu realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Based on her past observations, a formidable, blood-curdling Sacred Emerald Python always hovered around the fruit. All her attempts to get closer to the fruit were rendered futile by the bone-chilling energy the python gave off... There was nothing she could do about it. However, she neither saw the python nor sensed its energy now, which was rather unusual. Jun Linyuan¡¯s thin lips moved and he said quietly, ¡°The guy isn¡¯tpletely useless.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun was bewildered at first, but soon, his eyes lit up. ¡°Boss Jun, this is your doing, isn¡¯t it? You set Yu Mingye up again! That Sacred Emerald Python was lured away by his elders, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Linyuan gave another indifferent ¡°hm.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but pity Yu Mingye a little in her head. That teenager... had fallen into Boss Jun¡¯s trap every single time, but he just kepting back for more. Feng Xun said, ¡°This is strange. If Yu Mingye¡¯s people have lured that python away, why hasn¡¯t he taken the fruit already?¡± The tiniest smile emerged on Jun Linyuan¡¯s charming face, but he didn¡¯t say a word. The next second ¡ª Jun Linyuan leapt up, stepped on the cliff wall, and swiftly dashed upward. In a matter of seconds, he was a long way off the ground already. Feng Xun watched enviously. He then exchanged looks with Xuan Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After that, both guys kicked the cliff wall with the tips of their feet and they were off like shooting arrows. They were so quick! Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on the three teenagers, who were getting smaller and smaller in her sight. Her eyes twinkled in excitement and she clenched her fists tight. Immortal Spiritual Fruit... It was her Immortal Spiritual Fruit! Chapter 36 - Youve Stepped on Someone

Chapter 36: You¡¯ve Stepped on Someone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since that Immortal Spiritual Fruit was within their reach, she wasn¡¯t worried at all that Jun Linyuan would fail to obtain it. However, what did worry her was how to snatch the fruit away from Jun Linyuan once he had it. Suppressing her excitement, Feng Wu forced her brain to turn. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan almost reached the top of the cliff! The cliff was a rather special one, for instead of bare rock, the cliff wall was covered in leafy vines from top to bottom. In the dark, with the help of the rock protrusions on the cliff wall, Jun Linyuan twirled and turned, nimbly making his way up the cliff. Just before Jun Linyuannded, one of the protuberances he stepped on shifted under his weight and let out a cry of pain. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem to notice the sound at all. With a leap, he was on the top of the cliff. Feng Xun was right behind Jun Linyuan and heard the cry. Hence, uponnding, he said to Jun Linyuan in bewilderment, ¡°I think you stepped on someone back there.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t give it another thought. Right now, all his attention was on the Immortal Spiritual Fruit in front of him. Moonlight poured down through the clouds like water and an Immortal Spiritual Flower that was as white as a magnolia slowly blossomed under the moon. It was fruiting as they watched. Gleaming and translucent, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit was as wless as a piece of white jade. Its beauty was breathtaking. All their orifices seemed to open up at the dense spiritual essence the fruit gave off. Around the nt was a long strip of glistening snake skin. ¡°That¡¯s the skin the Sacred Emerald Python shed. Judging from its color, the python haspleted all nine transformations already... It must be terrifyingly powerful now. If we had to fight it head-on... Boss Jun, what chance do we stand?¡± Feng Xun had forgotten all about the person Jun Linyuan had stepped on, and all he could think of now was this splendid python skin. Jun Linyuan¡¯s nice straight eyebrows creased a little. ¡°We¡¯d be just as severely injured as it.¡± Patting his chest, Feng Xun rejoiced. ¡°Hahaha! Luckily, Boss Jun tricked Yu Mingye into luring that python away, or even if we could defeat it, it¡¯d be at great cost. Sigh , I wonder how pissed Yu Mingye will be after he realizes that we¡¯ve stolen his prize.¡± ¡°Yu Ming...¡± Jun Linyuan frowned, looking confused. Feng Xun said in resignation, ¡°Yu Mingye, Yu Mingye, the guy¡¯s name is Yu Mingye... Come on, Boss Jun, Yu Mingye thinks of you as his number one enemy and he¡¯s been trying to get your attention whenever he has a chance. You don¡¯t even remember his name?¡± Jun Linyuan was still frowning. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but say a silent prayer for Yu Mingye. ¡°Poor guy. If he finds out that the person he¡¯s deemed as his archenemy can¡¯t even remember his full name ¡ª and wasn¡¯t nning to, for that matter ¡ª how mad would he be? Sigh , it¡¯s good that he¡¯s not here, or he¡¯d explode.¡± Jun Linyuan forgot about the subject right away. With a flick of his fair, slender fingers, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit automatically flew toward the white jade box in his hands. Once the fruit was inside, the lid closed on its own and the box locked with a click. Jun Linyuan turned around swiftly, his robe pping in the wind. His foot pushed down on the cliff wall, and with the momentum, he jumped off. On his way down, he stepped on that round, ck protuberance again, but paid no attention to it whatsoever. Chapter 37 - The Miserable Teenager

Chapter 37: The Miserable Teenager

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time. Feng Wu and Fairy Muyao were left behind on the ground. As for Feng, needless to say, he went wherever Jun Linyuan went. Watching Jun Linyuan turn in the air as he descended the cliff, Feng Wu¡¯s gaze instantly shifted to the white jade box in his hand! Immortal Spiritual Fruit! Immortal Spiritual Fruit! The fruit that would enable her to cultivate again! Aww! Feng Wu was ecstatic. The excitement made her tremble from head to toe... Fearing that the look in her eyes would give her away, Feng Wu lowered her head involuntarily, trying to hide her true feelings from Jun Linyuan. However, Feng Xun was as caring as ever. Seeing the shivering Feng Wu, he asked in concern, ¡°Why are you shaking all over? Are you not feeling well? Is the wind here too chilly?¡± Feng Wu was trying her best to not be noticed. However, with Feng Xun¡¯s questions, all eyes were on her again. Fairy Muyao snapped, ¡°Chilly night wind? If you ask me, she¡¯s shaking in excitement because of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! I told you already: she¡¯s a mole!¡± Feng Xun red at her. Instead of scolding Muyao, he turned to warn Xuan Yi, ¡°Normally, I won¡¯t hit a woman, but that doesn¡¯t include the really annoying ones.¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun in resignation. He couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out what was so special about this Feng Xiaowu that the young lord of Northern Feng Mansion wouldn¡¯t stop standing up for her. At that thought, Xuan Yi patted Fairy Muyao on the shoulder and warned her, ¡°Did you hear that? Do you understand what it means? Keep it in mind.¡± He was obviously shirking his responsibility and was telling Fairy Muyao that he wouldn¡¯t intefere if Feng Xun decided to teach her a lesson. Fairy Muyao wanted to cry, but no tears woulde... Why wouldn¡¯t her elder cousin look out for her like the others?! However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered at that moment. He didn¡¯t seem to hear their bickering at all, but only said quietly, ¡°The Nine Transformation Sacred Emerald Python ising back. Time to move out.¡± Hence, they quickly left, led by Jun Linyuan. Shortly after the team departed, up on the cliff, a head finally moved under the thick growth of vines. Rustle ¡ª The teenager let go and rolled down the cliff! Rustle ¡ª Luckily, the cliff wall from that point down was covered in vines and leaves. He slid all the way down until hended on a pile of withered grass. ¡°Bah ¡ª¡± A teenager with the most seductively charming face scrambled out of the haystack. Bits of straws stuck to him from top to bottom, especially his hair. Because he had rolled down the slope, his hair looked like a chicken coop, which was unkempt and covered in grass. The teenager that should look stunningly beautiful but had be the most miserable sight was none other than the Yu Mingye Feng Xun had been talking about a moment ago. This had to be the worst day of young Mr. Yu¡¯s life... He did have the upper hand at first; he reached ck Ice Valley before Jun Linyuan did. That was because he had used special means to control the pack of Obsidian Wolves as he tried to stall Jun Linyuan by using the tens of thousands of wolves. However ¡ª Little did Yu Mingye expect that when he was almost at the top of the cliff and ten meters away from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit ¡ª That Eight Transformation Sacred Emerald Python finally seeded in its cultivation and obtained its Nine Transformation immortal form! A beam of sinister cold light shot out from the python¡¯s forehead! Whoosh! Chapter 38 - Im Yu Mingye!

Chapter 38: I¡¯m Yu Mingye!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the cold ray of light shone on him, Yu Mingye realized in despair that he couldn¡¯t move. Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t arrived, and he was one step away from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit... But he had gotten stuck here? In that moment, Yu Mingye had never felt so frustrated. How could this happen?! What had he ever done to deserve this?! However, not only was he unable to move, he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. It was the most miserable sight. What was worse, the python discovered his hiding ce. The python slithered toward him with a body as thick as a tree trunk until its red two-pronged tongue touched his ear. Fortunately, the three elders he had brought reacted quickly enough. Leaping out, they distracted the python and lured it away from the cliff... Would things turn around for Yu Mingye from thereon? In point of fact, the teenager who was excellent beyondparison would turn into the most unfortunate guy whenever Jun Linyuan was involved. Jun Linyuan ran up the cliff by finding his footing along the way, and thatst protuberance he had stepped on was Yu Mingye¡¯s head! And he stepped on it twice! To Yu Mingye¡¯s further exasperation, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t remember his name! Jun Linyuan. Couldn¡¯t. Even. Remember. His. Name?! It was such a hard blow that Yu Mingye nearly had a heart attack! ¡°I¡¯m Yu Mingye! Aah!!!¡± When he was finally able to move again, Yu Mingye shouted at the top of his lungs in the direction that Jun Linyuan and the others had left in. However, the only reply he received was the sound of wind rustling through the branches. ¡°You stepped on my head!!! Ahhh!!!¡± Yu Mingye almost gave himself a stroke! Not only didn¡¯t Jun Linyuan admit that he had stepped on another person, he couldn¡¯t even pronounce Yu Mingye¡¯s full name! That was ridiculous! Yu Mingye didn¡¯t care all that much about some Immortal Spiritual Fruit; the only reason he had shown up here was to make life harder for Jun Linyuan. Because Jun Linyuan¡¯s goal was to obtain the fruit, Yu Mingye made it his goal to stop Jun Linyuan from getting it. ¡°You¡¯ve taken it. I didn¡¯t see thating... Jun Linyuan, do you think I¡¯ll just let you leave? In your dreams!¡± Yu Mingye clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯ll soon learn what I¡¯m capable of!¡± Just then, he sensed a fluctuation of spiritual essenceing his way! Yu Mingye was ted. His elders were back! It was indeed the three elders, who were followed by that injured python. Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, do you think you¡¯ll take the Immortal Spiritual Fruit away just like that? Just wait and see!¡± After that, Yu Mingye led the python in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction! Somewhere ahead of Yu Mingye. The team was pressing forward. Even Fairy Muyao, the most finicky of them all, had stopped talking and was focused on hurrying along. Just then, a furious snarl rang out behind them. ¡°Thieves! Give me back my Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± The Nine Transformation Sacred Emerald Python stuck out its two-pronged tongue, which shed through the air like a red whip! It shed down at Feng Wu! Feng Xun didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when he realized who the python was attacking, it was toote! A chill ran down Feng Wu¡¯s spine as death caught her by the elbow ¡ª Chapter 39 - Did He Save You in Passing?

Chapter 39: Did He Save You in Passing?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Watch out ¡ª¡± Sensing the approaching danger, Jun Linyuan frowned. Without knowing it, he pulled Feng Wu to one side. The next moment, he was fighting the python head-on! Although Feng Wu was saved from the python¡¯s attack, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t exactly been gentle with his pull. He tossed Feng Wu aside as soon as she was out of harm¡¯s way. Thump ¡ª Feng Wunded face down in the mud. Yu Mingye, who had arrived on the scene right after the python, watched this in amazement. His fine eyebrows creased and his bright eyes had a confused look in them as he mumbled, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. He saved that girl? That¡¯s just not something Jun Linyuan would do! Why did he do that?¡± Deeming himself Jun Linyuan¡¯s ultimate rival since they were little, Yu Mingye was baffled. Feng Wu turned her head involuntarily at his voice. Many yearster, Yu Mingye would still remember when he met Feng Wu for the first time. She turned around in her confused state, and in her disguise, she looked as ordinary as any other teenage girl out there. She was spitting dirt out of her mouth, together with a few bits of straw... It was the most sorry and adorable picture ever. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye guffawed mercilessly. Feng Wu turned her resentful gaze on him right away! Their eyes met, and the next second, Yu Mingye realized that he had just exposed himself. He cried out and dashed off right away, hiding himself in one of the trees. Feng Wu was speechless. While Feng Wu was still trying to figure out what was going on, Fairy Muyao red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t for one minute think that His Royal Highness saved you because you¡¯re special. Trust me when I tell you that he only did it in passing! It was nothing more!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°What kind of reply is that? Hmph! His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like you and he never will! He only saved you because it was convenient!¡± Fairy Muyao clenched her fists, as if trying to convince herself. Feng Wu only found the fairy ridiculous. Spitting out the mud in her mouth, she retorted, ¡°Has he ever saved you in passing, then?¡± Bullseye. Fairy Muyao felt like she had just been smashed in the chest by a hammer and went stiff. Staring at Feng Wu, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say in return. When she finally recovered from the initial shock, she stormed off right away! Her footsteps were exceedingly loud, which demonstrated how infuriated she was. Behind Fairy Muyao, Feng Wu stuck out her tongue. Yup, that¡¯s how I rock. Bite me! Now far away on a branch, Yu Mingye bit his lip, his amorous eyes darting around. The fairy was right; Jun Linyuan had indeed pulled that ordinary girl away from danger. Was she somehow special to Jun Linyuan? Yu Mingye examined Feng Wu up and down. She had a face that looked no different from the next girl. She was so slight that the wind could blow her away. And she had no spiritual essence or cultivation whatsoever. If he had to say something nice about her, he supposed that she did have very clear, bright eyes. She was Jun Linyuan¡¯s type? Seriously? Rubbing his chin, Yu Mingye frowned and found it hard to believe. His elders arrived at that moment. After jumping into the old tree that was so thick it would take ten people to join hands all the way around its trunk, the head of the elders asked Yu Mingye, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Yu Mingye sighed. ¡°Your Excellency, do you still remember the oath I took?¡± Chapter 40 - How Can I Bring Myself to Do It?

Chapter 40: How Can I Bring Myself to Do It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The head of the elders stared at his young master with a nk face. The teenager had made way too many oaths for him to remember. Yu Mingye sighed again and murmured, ¡°I swore on two ¡®musts¡¯: I must take everything that Jun Linyuan has and I must steal the hearts of all the women Jun Linyuan likes!¡± The head of the elders was still confused. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying...?¡± Rubbing his chin, Yu Mingye scanned Feng Wu up and down with his eyes and frowned again. ¡°It¡¯s about Jun Linyuan¡¯s taste... Gosh, look at that girl! How can I bring myself to do it?¡± There was only one word for her looks, her figure, and her capabilities... Worthless! ¡± Sigh .¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Yu Mingye heaved a sigh and sounded like he was struggling with himself. ¡°If Jun Linyuan can do it, so can I! I¡¯ll just close my eyes! Yes!¡± The head of the elders looked at Yu Mingye sympathetically. ¡°Young Master, how about...¡± ¡°No!¡± Yu Mingye stared at the elder, his big, pretty eyes opening wide. ¡°You weren¡¯t there! You have no idea how humiliating it was!!¡± The head of the elders looked utterly baffled. ¡°Jun Linyuan stepped on my head! Twice! ¡°And he forgot my full name! He. Doesn¡¯t. Know. What. My. Full. Name. Is!!!¡± Blue veins popped on Yu Mingye¡¯s forehead. He regarded Jun Linyuan as his ultimate rival, but the guy couldn¡¯t even remember his name... Yu Mingye drew in his breath, feeling humiliated. The head of the elders watched as his young master hopped around like a child. ¡°... Sigh .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Jun Linyuan smacked the tree trunk in frustration. ¡°This time, Jun Linyuan is going to remember who I am! He has to!¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°What do you think of me? Am I beautiful?¡± Yu Mingye smiled at the head of the elders. His mesmerizing amorous eyes could melt the toughest stone heart. There was something wickedly enchanting about him that tickled one¡¯s heart. The head of the elders sighed in resignation. ¡°... Yes, you are!¡± That filled Yu Mingye with confidence right away. Brushing his long ck hair off his shoulder, he said, ¡°So, all I need to do is to take that girl and make her fall in love with me. That way, Jun Linyuan will have to remember my name!¡± The head of the elders sighed inwardly. In front of anyone else, their young master was this frightening figure, but when Jun Linyuan was involved... Yu Mingye simply turned into a kid seeking attention. At the same time... Feng Wu lost sight of Yu Mingye in the blink of an eye. She frowned a little. Had she seen something that wasn¡¯t there? No, it couldn¡¯t be. She instinctively remembered that pair of bright, amorous eyes. That was a pair of eyes that could suck the soul out of someone, which had a beauty she couldn¡¯t have just created out of her imagination. It definitely hadn¡¯t been an illusion. However, since the person was gone, Feng Wu didn¡¯t give it another thought. She turned in the direction of the ruckus. There came a mighty bang. The python crashed onto the ground from the air, making an enormous boom. Jun Linyuan moved as fast as lightning and his sword shed down, leaving a pale red arc in the air! The next second, the python split open along its spine! It was cut in half! Blood sprayed out like a red mist! Chapter 41 - Off We Go

Chapter 41: Off We Go

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What strength! How frighteningly powerful he was! Watching Jun Linyuan descend slowly to the ground, Yu Mingye suddenly realized that since thest time he saw Jun Linyuan, the guy had improved significantly again! I like that in an opponent! Clenching his fists, Yu Mingye gestured at the others and they soon disappeared into the night. As soon as Jun Linyuannded, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi went up to him in a hurry and stood one on each side. They looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s poker face never seemed to change. ¡°Is that python dead? You killed it, just like that? Boss Jun, you¡¯ve gotten so much more powerful again!¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his voice. Jun Linyuan only said, ¡°It was injured already.¡± ¡°I know that!¡± Feng Xun was still just as excited. ¡°But it was injured because you set Yu Mingye up, wasn¡¯t it? So, at the end of the day, you still take the credit! Ahh!!! Immortal Spiritual Fruit! It¡¯s finally ours!¡± The tiniest smile emerged on Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face. This was the first time Feng Wu saw his lips curl up since meeting him again. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. By the look of it, this Immortal Spiritual Fruit was very important to Jun Linyuan as well, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here from the imperial capital or smiled over the fruit. But... Feng Wu clenched her fists! That fruit was hers! It had to be! What would it take to steal that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu racked her brain, but nothing came to her. Jun Linyuan was simply too smart, not to mention that he was highly vignt, meticulous, and frighteningly powerful... Feng Wu realized sadly that she would have been better off if the fruit was still guarded by the python, for she would at least have had a chance. Now, she had zero idea where she could find an opening. What now... what to do... Feng Wu almost scratched her scalp raw, but her head remained nk. Soon, they reached the campsite they had stayed at the previous night. Feng Xun said, ¡°Traveling in the mountains after dark is too dangerous and we¡¯re all tired. Let¡¯s spend the night here and we¡¯ll move out tomorrow morning.¡± They all went to bed after that. Feng Wu rolled around in bed, holding her nket. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit was in sight, but there was nothing she could do to get her hands on it. She felt utterly frustrated. Was she going to have to use herself as a honey trap now? Feng Wu smiled wryly, for she knew that Jun Linyuan would never fall for it. What about... While Feng Wu was still tossing and turning, a figure approached her quickly and covered her mouth. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes opened wide when she saw a face covered by a mask. The man in ck jabbed a finger into the acupoint that controlled her voice, then wrapped her in the nket, threw her over his shoulder, and dashed off! ¡°You...¡± Feng Wu wanted to cry out, but to her disappointment, she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She tried to struggle, but found resignedly that she couldn¡¯t move a muscle, for the man in ck had attacked some other acupoints of hers, rendering her immobile. Right now, Feng Xun and the others were cultivating, which was why no one realized that she was missing. It seemed forever when with a thump ¡ª Feng Wu was tossed onto the ground, still wrapped in the nket. She rolled with the momentum and eventually got out from under it. Before she could get up, she looked into a pair of amorous eyes. Those eyes... Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She remembered! Chapter 42 - Dude… Are You An Idiot?

Chapter 42: Dude... Are You An Idiot?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she had fallen face down in the mud earlier on, didn¡¯t she hear someone snickering at her? That was the face and the pair of eyes she spotted. Yu Mingye crouched down in front of Feng Wu. Resting his chin on his right hand, he examined her up and down with an undisguised look of contempt in his eyes. Feng Wu hummed loudly. ¡°Oh, right ¡ª¡± Only then did Yu Mingye realize that Feng Wu was immobilized. He then poked Feng Wu twice in the chest with a long finger. ¡°Phew.¡± Feng Wu could move freely right away. She threw a fit at the teenager with the amorous eyes. ¡°Who are you? Why did you bring me here? What do you want from me?!¡± Yu Mingye had steeled himself to ept this ugly girl as his woman. Still crouching and resting his chin on his hands, he stared at Feng Wu with his clear amorous eyes, which was a rather adorable picture. Feng Wu was suddenly at a loss over what to say. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to guess who I am.¡± Yu Mingye winked at Feng Wu in a flirtatious way. Feng Wu¡¯s mind raced. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and she gave him a mysterious smile. ¡°Will you let me go if I guess right?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Yu Mingye poked Feng Wu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Take a guess now or I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡± Feng Wu threw him a dirty look, ignoring his threat. Yu Mingye chuckled at the slight. He had just been ignored by an ordinary girl. That was a first! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Yu Mingye was intrigued by the girl. All else aside, the fact that she was able to maintain herposure after being kidnapped was reason enough for him to think of her in a different light. Her ordinary face looked slightly more pleasant now. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me.¡± ¡°What makes you so sure about that?¡± Yu Mingye asked curiously. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°You snatched me in the middle of the night just to bring me out here to kill me? Why bother?¡± That made Yu Mingye think even more highly of Feng Wu. Despite her ordinary appearance, one couldn¡¯t help but admire her courage. Sigh , if it wasn¡¯t for her in-looking face, he might actually like her. Her temperament was quite his cup of tea. ¡°I see you¡¯re a very smart girl, no wonder Jun Linyuan treats you differently.¡± Yu Mingye darted a nce at Feng Wu, half-smiling. ¡°But, the other girl was telling the truth back there. Jun Linyuan will never marry you!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s true. Trust me. Everyone says that the royal family canceled Jun Linyuan¡¯s betrothal to the Feng family, but that¡¯s not the case. Feng Wu is still your crown prince¡¯s future wife.¡± Yu Mingye tried to cast a bone between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu looked up at the sky and said in resignation, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to remind me of that again...¡± She had been informed once when Feng Xun had been talking to Jun Linyuan. Why did this guy have to repeat it? Feng Wu was so frustrated that she looked distraught. Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Yu Mingye thought that she was heartbroken by the news, so he went on with his alienation attempt. ¡°What do you see in Jun Linyuan anyway? He still has this ambiguous rtionship with that Feng the Fifth girl, and that Zuo Qingluan has had her eye on him for a very long time. Look at how ordinary you are. Even if he¡¯s nice to you now, he still won¡¯t marry you.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Look at me! Look ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye raised Feng Wu¡¯s chin with both hands and blinked at her as his amorous eyes shone. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t I handsome? Aren¡¯t I as good-looking as Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Dude... are you an idiot or something? Chapter 43 - Get Me That Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Chapter 43: Get Me That Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Resting his chin on his hands, the teenager winked at her with his mesmerizing amorous eyes and wouldn¡¯t stop nagging. Feng Wu had no choice but to raise her eyelids and dart him a perfunctory nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t I a beautiful man? More so than Jun Linyuan, right?¡± Yu Mingye batted his eyshes. Past experience had taught him that with a single wink, every girl would be swept off their feet by his charm. The girl here looked just like the most gullible type. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Did guys nowadays no longer think ¡°beautiful¡± a pejorative term to describe their looks? ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu asked grumpily. ¡°Jun Linyuan will never acknowledge you in public, but I will! Jun Linyuan won¡¯t marry you, but I can do that!¡± Clenching his fists, the teenager said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m the sacred son of the Dark Court. So,e to my side and you¡¯ll have more money than you can spend for the rest of your life...¡± As Yu Mingye bragged about the promising future he would offer Feng Wu, Feng Wu¡¯s mind was elsewhere. Staring at Yu Mingye with a nk look on her face, her mind had long wandered off to the other end of the universe. All she could think of was her Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Immortal Spiritual Fruit... How was she supposed to take that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Jun Linyuan? Robbing it by sheer force was out of the question and she could only try to outwit him somehow. But Jun Linyuan was keeping such a close watch on the fruit. What ruse could she use? Feng Wu had given herself a headache while trying to figure out a solution. Seeing the dull look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Yu Mingye was ted. The girl was infatuated! Hahaha! He knew it! His good looks were unchallenged in thisnd, so it was only natural that the girl should fall head over heels for his charm. Hahaha! He had just won over Jun Linyuan¡¯s woman! Did that mean that he was more charismatic than Jun Linyuan? Hahaha! Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Startled by his guffaw, Feng Wu came back to herself and stared at Yu Mingye in confusion with her big bright eyes. Before she could ask anything, Yu Mingye grabbed her wrist and said in excitement, ¡°Hey you, leave Jun Linyuan ande with me. I promise you that the Dark Court will treat you nicely!¡± Leave Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu was baffled. Since when had she agreed to betray Jun Linyuan? Before she could exin herself, Yu Mingye went on, his voice filled with excitement. ¡°So, I¡¯m now giving you the task of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit! Steal it from Jun Linyuan and bring it to me, and I¡¯ll officially recognize you as my woman!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wupletely ignored the second half of what Yu Mingye said while the first half rumbled in her head like a sudden p of thunder! Help Yu Mingye steal that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Jun Linyuan?! It all happened in a split second! An idea urred to Feng Wu, which seemed to inject her numb mind with a tonic. Instantly, her mind turned again and she felt inspired. She was exhrated! She turned her bright and clear eyes on Yu Mingye and stared at him unblinkingly! Yu Mingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Although, he soon convinced himself that the girl was so excited because he had promised to take her as his woman. Sigh , there was no reason for him to be surprised. No ordinary girl could resist the offer of bing Yu Mingye¡¯s concubine! ¡°Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± Feng Wu tried her best to keep her voice calm. She even had a look of disbelief in her eyes as she turned her gaze on Yu Mingye. ¡°So, are you asking for my help to get you that Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± Chapter 44 - Ten Thousand Ants… What?

Chapter 44: Ten Thousand Ants... What?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°But how can I possibly do that? It¡¯s Jun Linyuan we¡¯re talking about here! THE Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. Yu Mingye pursed his lips. ¡°Have you forgotten about me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Jun Linyuan ¡ª so what?! True, he¡¯s brilliant and awesome, but am I weak and stupid, then?¡± Irritated, Yu Mingye rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. Feng Wu really wanted to nod her head, but since she still cherished her life, she could only shake it in silence... ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Wu said casually. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Immortal Spiritual Fruit... HER Immortal Spiritual Fruit! With it, she would be able to resume her cultivation! And with that, she could wake up her beautiful master, who was the most powerful being on this continent. At that thought, Feng Wu could barely keep her excitement at bay and her heart beat so fast that it felt like it was going to jump out of her mouth. Yu Mingye had no idea of the tumult of emotions inside Feng Wu¡¯s head. Darting a look at Feng Wu, he tossed an object at her. Catching it, Feng Wu saw that it was some liquid. ¡°That¡¯s a switching needle,¡± Yu Mingye informed Feng Wu in acent tone. ¡°Your job is to suck out the juice of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit and rece it with the liquid in this needle.¡± Feng Wu pointed at the switching needle and the see-through pouch attached to it and asked, ¡°This liquid isn¡¯t toxic, is it?¡± Yu Mingye gave her an ¡°are you an idiot¡± look. ¡°Toxic liquid? What kind of person do you think I am? Of course it¡¯s super toxic liquid!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Staring at Feng Wu, Yu Mingye said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you going soft all of a sudden. You do realize that you¡¯re my woman now, right? It¡¯s toote to back out now!¡± After that, Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu in a strange, conflicted way. Conflicted? What was Yu Mingye conflicted about? Feng Wu was confused. Yu Mingye, on the other hand, scratched his head, rose to his feet, and began to walk around Feng Wu in circles! He looked up at the starry night, then turned to look at Feng Wu with contempt, but he just wouldn¡¯t say a word. Feng Wu was baffled. What was going on? What exactly was Yu Mingye thinking? Well, he was thinking whether or not to make the girl his right here and right now, since it was all dark and secluded. That way, the girl would be his for good and she would willingly do as bid without ever questioning him. However, what bothered Yu Mingye was... as someone that valued good looks more than anything else, he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to do anything to a girl who looked this ordinary! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that to myself!¡± The teenager clenched his fists as he reassured himself and concluded with a resolute ¡°hm!¡± Feng Wu watched speechlessly as the teenager struggled with himself. She asked again, still confused, ¡°So, what exactly are you going to do?¡± Yu Mingye turned his hand over, revealing a pink pill on his right palm. Before Feng Wu could react, Yu Mingye stuffed that pill into her mouth! One lick with her tongue and Feng Wu recognized it: axative for treating constipation. Feng Wu had yet to digest this information when a voice sounded above her. ¡°Do you know what that was?!¡± Yu Mingye said in an intimidating voice. Feng Wu raised her head and saw the contrived stern look on the teenager¡¯s face. She smiled. However, before she could reply, Yu Mingye said in a cold, relentless, and condescending voice, ¡°That¡¯s the Excruciating Soul-Destroying Bone-Crushing Mind-Poisoning Pill of Ten Thousand Ants!¡± Huh? Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye with a nk face. ¡°That¡¯s... ten thousand ants... what?¡± Chapter 45 - The Silly, Melodramatic Teenager

Chapter 45: The Silly, Melodramatic Teenager

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu and repeated, ¡°That¡¯s the Excruciating Soul-Destroying Bone-Crushing Mind-Poisoning Pill of Ten Thousand Ants!¡± Feng Wu was utterly dumbfounded. This Yu Mingye was an imbecile! Come on, she was a medicine refiner! Although she had never been officially tested, she was sure that she was one of the best in the whole of the Junwu Empire! Did this guy just call a pinkxative pill an Excruciating Soul-Destroying Bone-Crushing Mind-Poisoning Pill of Ten Thousand Ants?! Did he even know that she was the one who created the recipe for thisxative pill? Hence, Feng Wu was at a loss for words. Looking up at the sky, she found that no star out there could even begin to understand her feelings. Yu Mingye had no idea that he was looking at a master inventor of toxins. Crouching down, he straightened his face and threatened Feng Wu in the most serious tone he could manage. ¡°I¡¯m only going to ask you once. Are you scared now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes...¡± My ass! Seeing the resigned look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Yu Mingye thought that he had sessfully fooled her. He was so pleased with himself! ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Resting his hands on his waist, Yu Mingyeughed aloud at the sky. ¡°That¡¯s right! You should be! So, don¡¯t even think about betraying me, or you¡¯ll die a miserable death from the excruciating pain of being bitten by ten thousand ants!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Whatever.¡± Yu Mingye snorted proudly. ¡°Go back to the campsite, draw out the juice of the fruit, and fill it with this toxic liquid! Do that, or... hmph!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and feigned a troubled look. ¡°But Jun Linyuan keeps the fruit by his side the whole time. How am I going to get close enough?¡± Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu, as if he was looking at an idiot. He then jabbed her smooth forehead with a finger. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just sit by and watch?¡± Feng Wu stumbled back a little. ¡°But... but are you sure you can handle Jun Linyuan? He¡¯s pretty tough...¡± Those provocative words worked wonders, something which Feng Wu already knew. As expected, Yu Mingye jumped as soon as he heard that. Pointing at Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Jun Linyuan is tough? Him? Hmph! I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯m the tougher one! Just wait and see!¡± Feng Wu asked innocently, her eyes clear and bright, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°Excruciating Soul-Destroying Bone-Crushing Mind-Poisoning Pill of Ten Thousand Ants! Just keep that in mind!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine...¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Yu Mingye beckoned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu hesitated and looked very timid. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you!¡± Seeing her reaction, Yu Mingye waved at her impatiently. ¡°Get your ass over here! I¡¯ll talk you through my n!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran happily to his side. Seeing that Feng Wu had turned into a gamboling puppy, Yu Mingye pursed his lips and said sulkily, ¡°For a moment back there, I thought you were so loyal to Jun Linyuan. Tsk, tsk, I see you¡¯ve convertedpletely once bing my woman. Jun Linyuan will definitely be furious when he finds out.¡± Feng Wu made noment. It was true. Silly teenagers were so melodramatic. ¡°Once you go back...¡± Yu Mingye whispered his n into Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu nodded as she listened. Yu Mingye might seem goofy and childish, but when he put his mind to it, he was a pretty smart guy. He wasn¡¯t as popr as Jun Linyuan for nothing. ¡°Lie down on it!¡± Holding a corner of the nket, Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu impatiently. ¡°It¡¯ll be dawn soon. If Jun Linyuan finds out first, he won¡¯t hesitate to kill you with his sword!¡± Chapter 46 - Crisis

Chapter 46: Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was rendered speechless, but she still rolled herself up inside the nket again and let Yu Mingye himself carry her back to the campsite over his shoulder. All was silent. The only sounds were the sporadic chirps of insects. Yu Mingye arrived at the campsite with Feng Wu over his shoulder, only to find it brightly lit. Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, and the rest of the team had gathered round, and by the looks on their faces, Feng Xun was arguing with the rest of them. Feng Wu and Yu Mingye looked at each other awkwardly. ¡°They¡¯ve realized I¡¯m gone,¡± Feng Wu said in a serious tone, looking straight into Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes. That would render Yu Mingye¡¯s n useless, for Feng Wu would easily draw suspicion to herself after being missing for so long. She would never get close enough to Jun Linyuan. Yu Mingye opened his eyes wide and red at Feng Wu! After all the effort he had spent on this girl, she was exposed because he had snatched her away?! Would all that effort go to waste?! Yu Mingye glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°How could you be exposed?!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re ming me now?¡± Yu Mingye snapped, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ming you! It¡¯s all your fault! What good can you do now?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting over something so trivial?¡± ¡°Trivial?¡± Yu Mingye was so pissed that he broke intoughter. ¡°You call that trivial?¡± Jun Linyuan had discovered that she was missing and was suspicious of her. She could no longer get close to the fruit. Yu Mingyue thought that all his effort so far was for naught... ¡°Attack on my signal ¡ª act as nned when I raise my right hand.¡± Contrary to Yu Mingye¡¯s frenzied rage, Feng Wu remainedposed. Her eyes betrayed no emotion and seemed to glow blue in the dark. Yu Mingye¡¯s heart lurched when he saw her eyes. What a pair of eyes... She was way too unperturbed and level-headed to be a coward. Plus, how could her eyes be so beautiful? They reminded him of the most brilliant stars in the sky, which he found so attractive! Bah! Yu Mingye smacked his own forehead. How could he have such feelings for such an ordinary girl? It had to be an illusion! It had to be! The girl he was going to fall in love with had to at least be as good-looking as himself! Yu Mingye clenched his fists in determination. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was rubbing herself against nts moist with dew. Only after her hair and clothes were slightly wet did she walk away quickly, still wrapped in her nket. Somewhere ahead, Feng Xun was bickering with Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi smirked. ¡°Are you still going to vouch for that girl you picked up from the side of the road? Would she go missing if she wasn¡¯t up to something?!¡± Feng Xun snapped, ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re convinced that she¡¯s up to no good, tell me what it is! She has to have a motive, right?¡± ¡°That Immortal Spiritual Fruit, of course!¡± Fairy Muyao was shaking with excitement now that she could finally charge Feng Wu with something. ¡°Obviously she¡¯s here for the fruit!¡± ¡°But Boss Jun has that fruit with him now, not her. Why would she run away?¡± Feng Xun smirked. That rendered Fairy Muyao speechless. ¡°Sh- she¡¯s probably...¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in bed? Why are you shouting at each other?¡± A calm voice rang out behind them. Everyone turned around instantly. ¡°Xiaowu!¡± Feng Xun rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side first. He took her hand and asked in an excited voice, ¡°Where did you go in the middle of the night? We¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you! I thought something happened to you!¡± Seeing Feng Wu return, Fairy Muyao burned with rage. ¡°She must have gone to tip someone off!¡± Chapter 47 - Is He Going to Kill Her?

Chapter 47: Is He Going to Kill Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You had to hand it to Fairy Muyao. She was right on point every time. Too bad no one would listen to her. Feng Xun red at Fairy Muyao. ¡°Shut up!¡± Fairy Muyao snorted and turned her angry gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Speak! Where were you? Why couldn¡¯t we find you anywhere? Did you go off to send secret messages to someone?¡± Feng Wu looked at Fairy Muyao with a bemused expression and blinked her limpid eyes. ¡°I left the campsite for a while. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even try to tell us that you went to relieve yourself! We looked everywhere and you weren¡¯t there! How far could you have gone to do that anyway?¡± Fairy Muyao asked sharply. Feng Wu still looked as innocent as ever. ¡°I went to take a shower under a waterfall about 5km from here.¡± Fairy Muyao wouldn¡¯t believe a word she said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you respond when we called your name?¡± ¡°It was drowned out by all the sshing at the waterfall, I suppose,¡± Feng Wu said casually. ¡°Did you really go all the way to the waterfall to search for me?¡± Fairy Muyao fell silent. Feng Wu could easily handle Fairy Muyao¡¯s usation and Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t bother her at all. However ¡ª When that piercing, intense gaze turned toward her ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched and her heart began to race. She barely knew where to put her hands, let alone think straight... Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was so sharp. It was as if he could look into her mind! Feng Wu exhaled, turned around, and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze with her limpid eyes. Their eyes met, and a sizzling arc of lightning seemed to spark and ignite the air between them! Keeping his intense gaze on Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and walked toward Feng Wu with steady steps, keeping a hand behind his back. He stopped right in front of Feng Wu and looked down at her. Thanks to her beautiful master¡¯s teaching, Feng Wu had seen much more of the world than most people her age, but she got sweaty palms at the pressure Jun Linyuan gave her with his gaze. What an intimidating sensation! It was as if he was going to grab her neck at any moment and snap it with a crack. A chill ran down Feng Wu¡¯s spine. ¡°Your... Royal Highness.¡± Feng Wu forced herself to stay calm. She raised her head and looked right into his eyes. Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Feng Wu without uttering a word, his sharp eyes reminding her of an eagle. All of a sudden, he reached out toward Feng Wu with his right hand, which was as fair as a piece of white jade. Feng Wu could taste death in her mouth and she got goosebumps all over! Fine sweat covered her forehead! She couldn¡¯t back away now! If she did, she would be deemed guilty. Hence, not only couldn¡¯t she stumble back, she had to maintain eye contact with Jun Linyuan the whole time. It was really difficult... Feng Xun tried to intervene, but was stopped by Xuan Yi. Just when Feng Wu thought Jun Linyuan was going to strangle her ¡ª Jun Linyuan drew his hand back with a magnolia petal between his fingers. He had removed it from Feng Wu¡¯s hair. Still staring at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu slowly heaved a sigh of relief... For a moment there, the hairs on the back of her neck had stood up and she really thought Jun Linyuan was going to throttle her. Feng Wu then spotted that pear-sized Immortal Spiritual Fruit dangling on Jun Linyuan¡¯s waistband ¡ª That was her Immortal Spiritual Fruit! The one she had had her eye on for five years! Chapter 48 - Gotcha!

Chapter 48: Gotcha!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With that, she would have a chance to resume her cultivation ¡ª But how on earth was she supposed to get her hands on that Immortal Spiritual Fruit? How ¡ª All of a sudden! An idea struck Feng Wu and her eyes flickered! Yes! It urred to Feng Wu in a split second and she found her opening! Feng Wu knew perfectly well that this was her only chance to get this close to Jun Linyuan, and she couldn¡¯t afford to miss it! At that thought ¡ª Feng Wu staggered, bumping into Jun Linyuan. Meanwhile, she cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± It all happened so suddenly that Jun Linyuan stumbled back at the impact until he fell down on the ground. Moreover, Feng Wu herself fell on top of him! And it didn¡¯t stop there. She fell, and her mouthnded on his. Their eyes met ¡ª Everyone around them was astonished! Feng Xun¡¯s mouth fell open. Xuan Yi opened his eyes wide. Fairy Muyao froze on the spot. Even Jun Linyuan¡¯s poker face looked shocked! His face went nk for a brief second! Without warning, he went scarlet in the face and even the skin behind his ears turned pink! Feng Xun was the first to react. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s red face, Feng Xun thought that it was from the guy¡¯s fury, which scared the wits out of him! He cried out, rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side, and grabbed her by the back of her cor. Then, with a yank, he pulled Feng Wu behind him! Only then did the rest of them realize what had happened. Feng Xun stammered, ¡°B- Boss Jun, well, X- Xiaowu didn¡¯t mean it! She didn¡¯t try to take advantage of you! No! I mean, she just got scared and that¡¯s why... Shit! What am I talking about?!¡± Seeing what had happened, Fairy Muyao turned scarlet with rage. Her eyes seemed to spit fire as she red at Feng Wu! ¡°You ¨C you...¡± The more Fairy Muyao thought about it, the more painful a memory it became. She finally burst into tears. She hadn¡¯t even touched the crown prince once and Feng Wu had ¨C had already kissed him! Jun Linyuan turned his piercing gaze on Feng Wu immediately! Shielding Feng Wu with an arm, Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Boss Jun! I know you¡¯re kind of a neat freak, but, but... but Xiaowu really didn¡¯t mean to! Sh- she, she was just... Please forgive her, Boss Jun...¡± Jun Linyuan pursed his thin, red lips as he looked grimly at Feng Wu. His expression was indecipherable. Feng Wu raised her right hand at that moment! Boom ¡ª A loud bang ripped through the air! ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡± Feng Xun cried out! Everyone turned in the direction of that loud noise. mes surged into the sky and a frantic energy charged at them. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Mingye and his men!¡± Feng Xun warned the others. Yu Mingye was approaching rapidly with his three elders! Charging straight for Jun Linyuan, Yu Mingye shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan! You¡¯ll remember my name after tonight!¡± He had already engaged Jun Linyuan inbat before he finished that sentence! Seeing that a major fight had broken out, Feng Wu tried to get herself away from the battlefield. However, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand. ¡°Stay right behind me. Keep your distance from those people!¡± Feng Wu was crying inwardly... Just then when she deliberately fell on Jun Linyuan, she had drawn out the juice of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit when Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t watching and reced it with the liquid. Now ¡ª Chapter 49 - Did You Just Call Me Young Master Yu?!

Chapter 49: Did You Just Call Me Young Master Yu?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The juice of the fruit was in Feng Wu¡¯s possession and all she had to do was get the hell out of here! However, Feng Xun was gripping her wrist hard to try and keep her safe, so tight that blue veins popped up on the back of his hand. Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun with her limpid, bright eyes, the look in them indecipherable... Feng Xun still had no idea that she had removed the juice from the fruit. Yu Mingye was steadily losing ground against Jun Linyuan. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Feng Wu, whose wrist was in Feng Xun¡¯s grip. Yu Mingye¡¯s face turned livid immediately! The ugly girl was his woman! How dare Feng Xun hold her hand! How dare he! Yu Mingye called out amand to the head of the elders, who had rushed to his aid, ¡°Go over there!¡± Seeing that his young master was losing out to Jun Linyuan, the head of the elders shook his head in resignation, but still turned around and charged at Feng Xun! It became quite the challenge for Feng Xun to protect Feng Wu once the head of the elders began his assault. ¡°Run!¡± Feng Xun cried at Feng Wu! Feng Wu gave Feng Xun onest look, not quite knowing how to describe her feelings at that moment... Of all the people in the team, Feng Xun was the one she felt the most guilty about lying to. I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you after I get my strength back, Brother Feng Xun. Feng Wu clenched her fists. The next second, she dashed away as fast as she could. No one noticed her disappearance, or even if they did, they probably couldn¡¯t care less. Feng Wu kept on running! All she could think of was getting to the foot of the mountain! Now! Once the juice left the fruit, its spiritual essence would start to dissipate rapidly. She was afraid that she would lose all of it before even leaving the mountain. An idea then struck Feng Wu, and she quickly transferred the juice into a bottle, then filled the pouch of the switching needle with another viscous liquid, which was Star Aloe Vera juice. From appearance alone, Star Aloe Vera juice was no different from Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice, as both were thick, transparent, and limpid. Only after that did Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Looking at the thumb-sized white porcin bottle in her hand, Feng Wu smiled wholeheartedly for the first time since she got here. Her entire face seemed to light up as she beamed. Finally, she had gotten hold of her Immortal Spiritual Fruit. After taking it back home and refining that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, she would be able to resume her cultivation. The good-for-nothing fifth daughter of the Feng family was going to reverse her situation for good! Just then, a cold voice interrupted her reverie. ¡°Ugly girl, I see that you¡¯re a fast runner,¡± a grumpy voice said behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank! Yu Mingye?! She was never going to outrun Yu Mingye, and it was that realization which stopped Feng Wu from trying anything else. Turning around, she greeted Yu Mingye with an obsequious smile. ¡°Young Master Yu...¡± ¡°Young Master Yu?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s wickedly mesmerizing, amorous eyes narrowed and he smirked maliciously. ¡°Did you just call me Young Master Yu?!¡± ¡°Young ¨C Young Master...¡± Feng Wu was lifted off the ground and she struggled violently. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes spat mes of rage as he stared at her! She could almost feel his wrath burning her skin! The longer Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu¡¯s tender, pink lips, the angrier he got! All of a sudden, he raised a hand and flipped his sleeve at Feng Wu ¡ª Was he going to hit her now?! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! However, before she knew it, Yu Mingye was wiping her lips with his mboyant pink sleeve. He rubbed so hard that it was obvious he was upset. Feng Wu glowered. ¡°Wh- what are you doing?!¡± Chapter 50 - Feng Xiaowu! Stop Right There!

Chapter 50: Feng Xiaowu! Stop Right There!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye puffed out his cheeks. ¡°You heartless, fickle woman! Do you even know what shame is?! How dare you kiss Jun Linyuan?! Have you forgotten that you¡¯re my woman now?¡± Feng Wu finally knew what all the fuss was about. But why was he so angry? ¡°My hands were tied, okay? I only did it to get the juice of the fruit!¡± Feng Wu retorted confidently. Plus, since when was she Yu Mingye¡¯s woman? He was making things up! Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°There were a hundred ways to do that! Was that your only choice?¡± Feng Wu stared back at him. ¡°But that was the most straightforward and effective one! Look, I got the juice, didn¡¯t I?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s face was livid as he pointed at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just admit it. You wanted to kiss Jun Linyuan and you still like him! You just can¡¯t get over him! Is that it?¡± Feng Wu looked the exasperated Yu Mingye up and down, then said out of the blue, ¡°Yu Mingye, you¡¯re not actually falling in love with me, are you?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s cheeks flushed at those words and he panted with rage. ¡°Me? Like a woman with loose morals like you? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± ¡°Great! d to hear that.¡± Patting her chest, Feng Wu was relieved. Yu Mingye, on the other hand, was so furious that blue veins popped on his forehead and his chest heaved. However, Feng Wu said lightheartedly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me and I feel the same about you, we¡¯ll go our separate ways from here, and hopefully we won¡¯t see each other again~¡± After that, Feng Wu dashed out at top speed! Yu Mingye didn¡¯t see thating. His face nearly turned green as he bellowed, ¡°How dare you! Get back here!¡± He was going to chase her when he realized in utter frustration that his shoes were stuck to the ground by some super glue! What was worse, the glue had seeped through the soles of his boots. He was going to take his shoes off and go after her, but his feet were also glued fast to his boots. He had been set up by that ugly girl! When had she set the super glue under his feet? Howe he never noticed? Yu Mingye had never felt so humiliated. He bellowed after Feng Wu, ¡°Stop right there, you ugly girl! Have you forgotten that Excruciating Soul-Destroying Bone-Crushing Mind-Poisoning Pill of Ten Thousand Ants? You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± Feng Wu, who was already a hundred meters away, found his threat ridiculous. She turned around and made a face at Yu Mingye. ¡°Young Master Yu, that¡¯s a really big name for some pinkxative pill.¡± Pinkxative pill? She knew?! She had known from the very start what it was?! So, she had been faking it all along? Thinking back to all his borate threats against her, Yu Mingye found himself such a clown... Damn it! Infuriated, Yu Mingye pounded his fist on a tree trunk. ¡°Feng Xiaowu, stop right there! You¡¯ll wish you were dead when I catch you!¡± How dare she trick him! The girl had messed with the wrong guy! At those words, Feng Wu ran even faster. There was no way she was going to stay here! ¡°Argh!¡± Face livid, Yu Mingye was driven over his limit by his rage. He broke free of the super glue, but the sudden exertion of power also injured his internal organs. He spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Feng Xiaowu! Stop right there!¡± Yu Mingye ignored his internal injurypletely. All he could think of was catching Feng Xiaowu, this ugly girl! Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. Shit ¡ª Chapter 51 - Upsy-Daisy

Chapter 51: Upsy-Daisy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked over her shoulder ¡ª What she saw was a furious Yu Mingye charging at her at lightning speed! Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted! ¡°Feng Xiaowu! Stop right there! One more step and you¡¯re dead!¡± Even from this distance, Feng Wu could still vividly sense Yu Mingye¡¯s fury! Hadn¡¯t she glued his feet to the ground already? Shifting her gaze downward, Feng Wu saw Yu Mingye¡¯s bare, bloody feet. She was astonished! Shit! How much did Yu Mingye hate her? He would rather sustain an internal injury than cut her loose! Stop? She wasn¡¯t ready to die yet, thank you! Feng Wu cried out and quickened her pace. This wasn¡¯t good! ¡°Stop there! Stop!¡± Despite his internal injury, Yu Mingye was still a talented cultivator. Without any spiritual essence, Feng Wu was never going to be his match. Feng Wu could hear the sound of the surging tide in the big river a short distance away. She ran as fast as she could! She ground her teeth! QUICKLY! She was dead if he caught her! 1000 meters, 500 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters... 10 meters! The river, aka her escape route, was getting closer, but so were Yu Mingye¡¯s footsteps and snarls behind her! Feng Wu was ecstatic! As soon as she jumped into the rolling waves of that river, she would be safe! However, when Feng Wu was three meters away from that big river and leapt up, ready to dive in ¡ª Snap! Yu Mingye grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s leg in mid-air right away! Feng Wu was dumbfounded! Another half a second, no, a tenth of a second, and she would have been in the river. Yu Mingye would never catch her in the water, for she was a brilliant swimmer! But ¡ª Feng Wu had been that close to freedom when Yu Mingye stopped her and held her up off the ground. She struggled, iling all four limbs. Yu Mingye rolled his eyes when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s swimming movements. Did she think she was in the water? Was she doing arm strokes? Yu Mingye was ted to see Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Holding Feng Wu over his head, he smirked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running now? I¡¯d like to see you try!¡± Feng Wu felt like screaming! However, she didn¡¯t think herselfpletely hopeless, for it was Yu Mingye who had caught her, not Jun Linyuan and his people... Feng Wu¡¯s heart nearly stopped when she thought of Jun Linyuan¡¯s eternal poker face. And when she imagined how betrayed Feng Xun would feel when he found out the truth... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue thinking about it. Hence, facing just Yu Mingye, Feng Wu was capable of being unbelievably shameless. ¡°Yu Mingye! What are you doing? Put me down and let¡¯s talk!¡± Yu Mingye had caught Feng Wu by her left leg. However, being as wicked as he was, he tossed Feng Wu up, and when she fell back down, he caught her on an open palm as shey there on her stomach. Yu Mingye snorted inwardly at Feng Wu¡¯s words. How dare this ugly girl sound so righteous after what she did to him! Where did she get the courage?! ¡°What am I doing? Hahaha, do you think I¡¯ll let you off the hook that easily? You¡¯re my toy now! I can y with you however I like!¡± Yu Mingye raised Feng Wu over his head as he spoke, then ¡ª Chapter 52 - Dear Brother Yu…

Chapter 52: Dear Brother Yu...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye actually ¡ª After lifting Feng Wu up, he began to spin her around on his right palm! It was as if he wasn¡¯t holding a human being, but a handkerchief, like what they used in fold dances! He spun, spun, and spun her ¡ª And went faster! And faster still! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach churned! She was so nauseated that she was really going to throw up! Damn you, Yu Mingye ¡ª ¡°Yu Mingye, you moron!¡± Feng Wu retched. ¡°We can talk about this! Just put me down!¡± Yu Mingye was all the more pleased when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s exasperated voice. Hmph! She had tricked him and now she was threatening him? Forget it! Hence, he spun her even faster. Feng Wu wanted to cry! She realized then that Yu Mingye was a guy that would yield to a soft approach but would reject force. ¡°Dear Brother Yu, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll never bully a girl, right? I ¨C I really want to throw up, Brother Yu...¡± Feng Wu nearly made herself sick by addressing him that way. Yu Mingye hated to admit it, but he indeed softened at that gentle, pleading voice. Apart from her pretty eyes, this ugly girl had such a nice voice, too. Her sharine voice could melt a guy inside out, making them do anything for her willingly. Bah! How could he have such thoughts about this ugly girl?! He must have lost his mind! Yu Mingye stopped that train of thought immediately! He cleared his throat and stopped spinning her. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong now?¡± Feng Wu nodded her head repeatedly, looking as docile as amb. ¡°Brother Yu... I¡¯m sorry. I really am.¡± Yu Mingye was over the moon to see her so obedient, but he wouldn¡¯t show it and still kept a straight face. ¡°You know that now?¡± Feng Wu was in fact very anxious at that moment. Since Yu Mingye had caught up with her, Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, and the others would also be here soon. With Yu Mingye, she could eat humble pie or hold her head as high as she wanted, but with Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun... she was too embarrassed to even think about it. Hence, Feng Wu spared no effort in cosying up to Yu Mingye, so that she could be on her way as soon as possible. Hence, she asked in her most naive voice, ¡°Brother Yu... can you maybe... put me down first?¡± Yu Mingye was guffawing in his head. Hahaha! No longer the arrogant girl a moment ago, are you? Beg me! Beg me to let go of you! ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Yu Mingye rejected her outright. Feng Wu clenched her fists in frustration, but she took a deep breath and fought back her vexation. ¡°Brother Yu, you want the juice of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu took out a white porcin bottle from her chest pocket and shook it in one hand. ¡°There. This is it. Brother Yu, please take it.¡± Yu Mingye snorted inwardly. What a cowardly girl. He had expected her to be much more stubborn than this. As it turned out, she had offered it to him before he even asked. Yu Mingye then reached out for the bottle ¡ª All of a sudden! Chapter 53 - You Killed Xiaowu!

Chapter 53: You Killed Xiaowu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All of a sudden ¡ª The cork of the bottle burst out with a pop! At the same time ¡ª A puff of white powder scattered in Yu Mingye¡¯s face! ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± Unable to dodge in time, Yu Mingye¡¯s face was covered in that powder. He hadn¡¯t let his guard down, but Feng Wu had such an advantageous position and he simply had no chance. Before Yu Mingye could react, Feng Wu kicked him in the face! Poor Young Master Yu! Feng Wu nearly broke his pretty nose on that gorgeous face of his! Yu Mingye was instantly dazed! For as long as he could remember ¡ª He was the one who gave others a hard time, not the other way round! Even when he got injured in a fight, no one had ever been able to touch his face! Everyone knew how much Yu Mingye cared about his beautiful face! But now ¡ª Someone had just kicked him in his fair face, hard! ¡°Young Master!¡± The head of the elders was approaching them fast! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! That was the most prominent of Yu Mingye¡¯s elders! Moreover, she could make out quite a few other footsteps behind the man... Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun had to being this way as well! Feng Wu was vexed! While Yu Mingye had yet to recover from the initial shock, Feng Wu shifted her body and slithered off Yu Mingye¡¯s palm like a sleek fish, dashing toward the wide river. Ssh ¡ª Only then did Yu Mingye realize what had happened. ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± He wiped his face as he coughed. However, the powder Feng Wu used was so potent that both of his eyes were swollen red. Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t see clearly, but he heard the sound of her jumping in. Without another thought, Yu Mingye jumped in after her! Seeing that, the head of the elders was so anxious that he grabbed Yu Mingye right away! However, Yu Mingye threw the elder¡¯s hand off. ¡°Back off! I¡¯m getting that ugly girl back!¡± Yu Mingye burst into a fury! That ugly girl looked so timid just a moment ago and had called him ¡°Dear Brother Yu,¡± but look what she did! What a wicked woman! He had never been tricked like this before! The moment Yu Mingye hit the water, he knew something was wrong! This unknown toxic powder the ugly girl threw over his face burnt like hell when it made contact with water! His swollen eyes worsened and he couldn¡¯t open them at all. Together with his bleeding feet and that internal injury... Yu Mingye screamed in anger! Ignoring the pain, he charged at Feng Wu like a shooting arrow! Feng Wu was startled when she saw Yu Mingyeing at her. She raised her hand and threw a white porcin bottle at Yu Mingye¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s the Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice you wanted. Take it!¡± The bottle was aimed at Yu Mingye¡¯s forehead. After what happened to him a moment ago, Yu Mingye dodged involuntarily. Feng Wu took that opportunity to dive into the river. She was nowhere to be seen after that. Just then, Jun Linyuan and the others arrived in a hurry. ¡°Yu Mingye!¡± Seeing Feng Wu sink into the river and Yu Mingye going after her, Feng Xun was so furious that his eyes turned red. He bellowed, ¡°Yu Mingye! You killed Xiaowu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 54 - Could He Tell the Truth?

Chapter 54: Could He Tell the Truth?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye was going to scoop Feng Wu up after she dove in. But Feng Xun was on a rampage! He ran into the river and charged at Yu Mingye, sshing water all over thetter¡¯s face as he did so! Yu Mingye¡¯s vision was already blurred from the swelling and the water only made his eyes worse. He had a chance to grab Feng Wu, but lost itpletely at Feng Xun¡¯s interruption. Yu Mingye was furious! But that wasn¡¯t the worst of all! Feng Xun grabbed him by the neck and said through his gritted teeth, ¡°Yu Mingye, you bastard! What did Xiaowu ever do to you? You killed her! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Without another word, Feng Xun raised his fist and punched Yu Mingye in the nose! Thump! Poor Yu Mingye. How much had he suffered because of Feng Wu? His feet were bleeding, his eyes hurt, and he had sustained an internal injury... so much so that he couldn¡¯t dodge the iing fist, and itnded right on the bridge of his prominent nose. As for the head of the elders, he wanted to help his young master, but was stopped by Jun Linyuan. Yu Mingye cursed loudly in his head! He could live with the fact that he had been tricked by that ugly girl, but that bastard Feng Xun had used him of killing her? The girl escaped of her own free will, okay? But, could Yu Mingye reveal the truth? No! Because he would rather die than have another soul know how hopelessly he had been fooled! His male pride was at risk! Hence, Yu Mingye returned Feng Xun¡¯s blow. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± ¡°You killed Xiaowu! Die!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Xun wasn¡¯t Yu Mingye¡¯s match, but thetter was greatly weakened after Feng Wu¡¯s sessive traps, and the two guys ended up fighting to a draw. In the end, Jun Linyuan¡¯s angry rebuke stopped them. ¡°Enough!¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing instantly and backed away to their own teams. It was now Jun Linyuan¡¯s team vs Yu Mingye¡¯s. Once Feng Xun got Yu Mingye off his back, he ran into the river immediately, but... Feng Wu was long gone, leaving no trace behind at all. Tears welled up in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes were much better now and he snorted at the look on Feng Xun¡¯s face. At that moment, Jun Linyuan knitted his nice thick eyebrows, the look in his eyes brooding... Yu Mingye gave him a half-smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, did you only now realize there¡¯s something wrong with your Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Tsk, tsk, tsk. You¡¯re slipping.¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. Since the fruit was kept in a white jade box, Jun Linyuan indeed hadn¡¯t found anything wrong with it until just then, when Feng Wu disappeared in the river... Something struck him as odd and he examined the fruit. He then found out what wasn¡¯t right. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s livid face, Feng Xun asked, ¡°Boss Jun, what¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t the fruit with you the whole time? What could possibly happen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very good question, hahaha ¡ª¡± After all the grievances he had suffered at Feng Wu¡¯s hands, Yu Mingye was greatly satisfied at Feng Xun¡¯s words. Resting his hands on his waist, he darted a gloating look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the omnipotent crown prince? How could anything happen to that fruit when it¡¯s under your guard? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned grimmer. ¡°Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun was surprised. Chapter 55 - It Was Supposed to Be…

Chapter 55: It Was Supposed to Be...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was so gloomy and prating that everyone shuddered. Yu Mingye was still guffawing. ¡°How about that? I¡¯m telling the truth, aren¡¯t I? Something happened to that Immortal Spiritual Fruit, right? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was going to argue with Yu Mingye when Jun Linyuan regained his poise. Staring at the fruit, which resembled white jade, in his hand, he frowned a little and said, ¡°This Immortal Spiritual Fruit isn¡¯t what it should be.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun was so shocked that he nearly jumped up. ¡°How can that be? The fruit... Did we get a fake one when we picked it up on the cliff?¡± Everyone turned their gazes to Jun Linyuan. However, Jun Linyuan shook his head, the look in his eyes cold. ¡°No.¡± Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°But the fruit has been with you ever since we picked it up from the top of the cliff! Could someone have switched it out on your watch? That¡¯s impossible.¡± The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes reminded one of a cold sharp de sliding out of its sheath. He said calmly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t switched.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t? What happened, then?¡± Feng Xun was confused. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun a mysterious smile, then tossed the fruit at thetter. Feng Xun caught it with both hands. After examining it closely, he couldn¡¯t find anything out of ce. This was indeed the fruit they had obtained from the top of that cliff, wasn¡¯t it? Feng Xun then squeezed the fruit and whoosh ¡ª Water spritzed out of that fruit! Caught off guard, Feng Xun had water all over his face. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Seeing what happened to Feng Xun, Yu Mingye guffawed with his hands on his waist. He then pointed at Feng Xun,ughing so hard that he almost ran out of breath. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re dead... there¡¯s no hope for you... you¡¯ve been poisoned... hahaha ¡ª¡± Poisoned?! Feng Xun tossed the fruit on the ground and jumped away immediately! But after feeling around his face, he found nothing out of the ordinary... He frowned at the water on his palms. ¡°That¡¯s just water, not poison. Yu Mingye, you liar!¡± After that, Feng Xun tried to start a fight with Yu Mingye again! Yu Mingye broke into wildughter. ¡°Water? Hahaha ¡ª Feng Xun, you idiot! What? Hahaha! That¡¯s Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison! Your skin will be eaten away and you¡¯ll die a miserable death, hahaha ¡ª¡± However, he was the only one making any sound. Everyone else kept their silence as they gave Yu Mingye strange looks. Yu Mingye¡¯sughter sounded all the more embarrassing in the silence. He stopped short when he saw Feng Xun¡¯s clear, smooth skin. That wasn¡¯t right! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the fruit be filled with Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison? Wh- why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s face turned livid as he stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. Feng Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison? Are you nuts?¡± ¡°No, it was supposed to be...¡± Yu Mingye tried to exin himself, but ¡ª Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and his eagle-like sharp gaze was now on Yu Mingye. Something clicked in Yu Mingye¡¯s head ¡ª He suddenly realized that he had revealed something he shouldn¡¯t have. Covering his mouth involuntarily, his eyes opened wide! Chapter 56 - What Happened to Your Eyes?

Chapter 56: What Happened to Your Eyes?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Was it supposed to be Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison?¡± Jun Linyuan repeated what Yu Mingye said a minute ago. ¡°Um...¡± Yu Mingye looked suspiciously guilty. Jun Linyuan stepped forward, keeping his sharp, unblinking gaze on Yu Mingye the whole time. ¡°I...¡± Yu Mingye took a step back. It then urred to him suddenly: how could he step back? He was supposed to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s No. 1 rival; he had to hold his ground! At that thought, Yu Mingye stuck out his chest and tried his best to return Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze with equal intensity! The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was gloomy, dangerous, and brooding. It gave Yu Mingye the creeps. A chill ran down his spine, but he struggled to keep his voice steady. ¡°Yes, you heard me! It was supposed to contain Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison! There should be venom in that fruit!¡± Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°On my instruction, the ugly girl inserted the Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison into the fruit, hahaha ¡ª Jun Linyuan, I bet you didn¡¯t see thating, but that ugly girl switched to my side! She¡¯s my woman now! She stole the juice of the fruit and poisoned it like I told her to! She was so obedient!¡± Resting his hands on his waist, Yu Mingyeughed. ¡°Do you want to know how I did it? Hahaha, it was really easy. I told her that I would make her my concubine if she did this for me. That ugly girl jumped at the offer and rushed back to finish her task. She would do anything for me, hahaha ¡ª¡± The head of the elders watched as Yu Mingye guffawed and couldn¡¯t help but look the other way... Young Master, have you already forgotten about your injured eyes? Yu Mingye was still showing off his master n. ¡°She was free lunch, so I thought, why not? I epted her service, then instructed her to steal the juice of the fruit and rece it with Wailing and Screaming Hypertoxic Cadaver Poison. Hahaha! Feng Xun, your life depends on me now!¡± Feng Xun frowned at those words. He charged out again and grabbed Yu Mingye by the cor. ¡°Who¡¯s that ugly girl you¡¯re talking about?!¡± ¡°Feng Xun, you idiot! Stop fooling yourself already! Who¡¯s the ugly girl? That Xiaowu you¡¯ve been crying for this whole time, of course!¡± Yu Mingye smiled at Feng Xun, very pleased with himself. ¡°Can you see that now? Feng Xiaowu is on my side! She¡¯s my woman!¡± Thump! Feng Xun punched Yu Mingye! Yu Mingye took a step back, dodging Feng Xun¡¯s blow, but he frowned. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still moving around? Are you really not poisoned? That¡¯s impossible!¡± He suddenly shifted his gaze to Jun Linyuan. ¡°It¡¯s your doing, isn¡¯t it? You found out about it and switched out the venom!¡± Jun Linyuan smiled a little. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Who was it, then?!¡± Yu Mingye suddenly had a very bad feeling. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he looked around and asked casually, ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± Yu Mingye felt like a bucket of cold water had just been poured over his head. His heart sank. Chapter 57 - It’s Not Real

Chapter 57: It¡¯s Not Real

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°M- my eyes were...¡± Eyes fixed on Jun Linyuan, Yu Mingye tried to say something... He swallowed, raised his chin, and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°My eyes are none of your business! Look what I have here!¡± Yu Mingye waved the white porcin bottle in his hand! The ugly girl had smashed the bottle of juice in his face when she tried to get away earlier and he had held on to it. Yu Mingye said in satisfaction, ¡°Jun Linyuan, aren¡¯t you supposed to be this invincible, all-powerful man? Hahaha, not only were you tricked by an ugly girl, she also stole a kiss from you, hahaha ¡ª¡± Hisugh trailed off, for he was suddenly aware of the fact that the ugly girl had kissed Jun Linyuan. She. Had. Kissed. Jun Linyuan! Meanwhile, Feng Xun looked like he had just been hit by a thunderbolt, and stood there dazed. Xiaowu... Feng Xiaowu was... Did she do that on purpose? She deliberately knocked Boss Jun over, kissed him, and took the juice of the fruit when he was distracted? Feng Xun was bbergasted! He then thought back to how attentive he had been to Feng Xiaowu this whole time and all the asions when he had defended her and put in a good word for her... ¡°I told you! Feng Xiaowu is a mole, Feng Xiaowu is a mole, Feng Xiaowu is a mole!¡± Fairy Muyao exulted and repeated those words for effect. She red at Feng Xun. ¡°How many more times do I have to tell you that? I¡¯ve been trying to make you see all along that she¡¯s a mole! But what did you all do? You believed her! Look what¡¯s happened now! You¡¯ve all been betrayed!¡± She put all the me on Feng Xun. ¡°Especially you! You were nothing but caring toward her, but what did she do to you? Did she give it a second thought before she betrayed you? Feng Xun, I never knew you could be this stupid!¡± Feng Xun was already ming himself. He red up at Fairy Muyao¡¯s repudiation! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Feng Xun punched an ancient tree nearby, which was so thick that it would take three grown men to put their arms around it. Crack ¡ª The ancient tree snapped in half and fell to the ground. Seeing how exasperated Feng Xun was, Yu Mingye was all the more delighted. ¡°Hahaha! Feng Xun, no matter how pissed off you are now, it won¡¯t change the fact that Feng Xiaowu is on my side now. What did you say? I killed her? Hahaha! How can you be so stupid?¡± Feng Xun stared at Yu Mingye with bloodshot eyes. ¡°But you were chasing her into the river when we arrived! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Since he had bragged about Feng Xiaowu¡¯s defection, Yu Mingye had to stick to the story. He would lie through his ass if necessary. Hence, Yu Mingye smirked, reluctant to admit his defeat. ¡°Me? Chase her? I let her go first because I saw you peopleing! Feng Xun, you¡¯re such a moron!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not real,¡± Jun Linyuan said suddenly. Glowering at Jun Linyuan, Yu Mingye said angrily, ¡°Heh, did you just call me a liar? Jun Linyuan, I¡¯ve told you nothing but the truth. Feng Xiaowu was helping me...¡± Jun Linyuan cut him off. Pointing at the white porcin bottle in Yu Mingye¡¯s hand, he said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s not the real thing.¡± Chapter 58 - Stop Laughing!

Chapter 58: Stop Laughing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s not real? Hahaha! Did you just say that this juice is fake? Feng Xiaowu was working for me. Do you think she would give me a fake bottle? Hahaha! You people are pathetic!¡± Yu Mingye yanked the cork out. ¡°If you all think that I have a fake one, I¡¯ll just open it ¡ª¡± Pop ¡ª A puff of white powder spewed out as soon as the cork was removed! It spilled all over the ground ¡ª Jun Linyuan and the others reacted in time and stepped back right away. However, Fairy Muyao was also with them. Poor fairy. She had clenched her fists in exultation at what had been revealed about Feng Wu. She was too excited to even speak, for she waspletely absorbed in her thoughts, trying to frame Feng Wu for more things. She was still thinking when ¡ª Poof ¡ª The white powder caught her right in the face! ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± Fairy Muyao had been taking a breath when the powder hit her, and her eyes, nose, and mouth... her entire head was enveloped in that white powder. Everyone was dumbfounded as Fairy Muyao was painted white by the powder. Yu Mingye was equally shocked! He looked at the white porcin bottle in a daze, then turned his nk gaze on Fairy Muyao. It was that same white powder again. Again! Yu Mingye burst into a fury! As if being tricked by that ugly girl wasn¡¯t enough, he had fallen for the same ruse again! He could be called unlucky the first time; he only had his stupidity to me for the second one! Yu Mingye¡¯s face flushed, then turned livid. It looked as if a storm was going to pour over his head! Fairy Muyao¡¯s face was soon red and swollen, which looked exactly the same as Yu Mingye¡¯s symptoms, so much so that Feng Xun blurted out, ¡°Yu Mingye, your eyes were injured by the same white powder, weren¡¯t they?!¡± Yu Mingye didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun¡¯s brain raced. He smacked his thigh and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t you say that the bottle contained the juice of Immortal Spiritual Fruit? You weren¡¯t tricked by the ugly girl, were you?¡± Yu Mingye gritted his teeth and shot death rays at Feng Xun with his eyes! The murderous look on Yu Mingye¡¯s face confirmed Feng Xun¡¯s spection. He burst intoughter right away. ¡°And, after Feng Xiaowu tricked you the first time, you fell for it again! Hahahahahaha! That¡¯s just hrious! You¡¯re so hrious! Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye wanted to punch the guy in the face! Xuan Yi, who had kept his poker face this whole time, suddenly spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us that Feng Xiaowu is your woman?¡± ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Feng Xun wasughing so hard that tears ran down his cheeks. Holding his stomach, he cracked up. ¡°You¡¯re killing me with that joke, oh my god. How can you be this funny? That¡¯s got to be the joke of the year, hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun had been in a terrible mood when he found out that Feng Xiaowu had been lying to him, but when he saw what Yu Mingye had gone through, he felt much better now. ¡°Feng Xun! Shut the f**k up!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Feng Xun. Holding his stomach with one hand, which hurt from all hisughter, Feng Xun wiped the tears away with the other. ¡°Gosh, Yu Mingye, how vain can you get? You were tricked by the girl, but you lied to us and told us that you let her go first? Pffft ¡ª¡± The rest of Feng Xun¡¯s team was alsoughing now. Yu Mingye flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Stopughing already! I¡¯m not the only victim here! You all are!¡± Instantly ¡ª Chapter 59 - He’s Not Angry!

Chapter 59: He¡¯s Not Angry!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All was silent and no one made a sound. What Yu Mingye said was true. Everyone here was a victim, for they had all been running around for nothing. That girl had taken it all ¡ª The silence went on and on and on... Yu Mingye stared at Feng Xun, who stared back at him. Both were on edge and a fight could break out at any moment. In the end, Feng Xun gave in first. He red at Yu Mingye. ¡°I would so fight you if we weren¡¯t in a hurry to find Feng Xiaowu!¡± Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Feng Xun waved at him impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m in a rush!¡± After that, Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan and clenched his fists in a serious manner. ¡°Boss Jun, we must find Feng Xiaowu! We have to!¡± Feng Xun had to ask her himself: do you even have a heart? The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was as indecipherable and aloof as ever. He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned to leave after that. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye and followed suit. Shielding Fairy Muyao, whose face was still swollen, Xuan Yi left as well, his face still emotionless. Yu Mingye clenched his fists in vexation as he watched them leave. ¡°I¡¯ll give that Feng Xiaowu a good kick in the ass after I catch her! How dare she make fun of me!¡± ¡°Young Master... aren¡¯t you going to kill her?¡± The head of the elders was bemused. That wasn¡¯t like their young master at all. The teenager would stab his enemy in the heart while he smiled mesmerizingly at them. After what that girl did to him, all he could think of were some empty threats? Had the girl upset him so much that he had lost his mind? The head of the elders couldn¡¯t help but throw another nce at Yu Mingye. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Mingye red at the elder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Stay sharp! We must find that ugly girl before Jun Linyuan does! If someone has to kill her, it¡¯ll be me!¡± Listening to their young master¡¯s empty threats, the head of the elders quietly pointed out the truth. ¡°Young Master, it sounds to me that you can¡¯t bring yourself to see Young Master Feng Xun kill that girl...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Mingye red at the elder in exasperation. He was very angry! ¡°Sure...¡± The head of the elders obeyed immediately. As Yu Mingye searched along the river in agitation, he rubbed his chin and became unusually quiet. Since their young master was so rarely like this, the head of the elders, who was always ready for a little gossip, stuck out his head and asked boldly, ¡°Young Master, is there something on your mind? Would you like to share? Maybe we can help you with it.¡± The eighth and ninth elders nodded in unison. ¡°It was just weird.¡± Yu Mingye rubbed his chin, looking intrigued. ¡°Something wasn¡¯t right about Jun Linyuan... but I can¡¯t put my finger on it. What was it?¡± The head of the elders said quietly, ¡°The crown prince has always been that way ¡ªposed, expressionless, indecipherable, and never letting his face betray anything. What¡¯s not right about that? Young Master, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Expressionless... expressionless... Ah! I know what it is!¡± Yu Mingye snapped his fingers and cried out in excitement. ¡°I know what wasn¡¯t right about Jun Linyuan! He wasn¡¯t angry! He wasn¡¯t angry at all!¡± Chapter 60 - The Young Masters Verdict

Chapter 60: The Young Master¡¯s Verdict

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye grabbed the hands of the head of the elders, his eyes wide open. ¡°We were all set up by Feng Xiaowu. Feng Xun was furious, and I had such a tantrum, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even frown! Wasn¡¯t that strange?!¡± The head of the elders gave his young master a knowing look and vented his sarcasm inwardly. So, the young master was aware of his tantrum. ¡°Hey, answer me!¡± Yu Mingye was vexed when he saw the mind of the head of the elders wander off. The elder replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Mingye was satisfied. He went back to rubbing his chin, and resumed talking. ¡°Let¡¯s analyze why Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t angry. The first exnation is that he¡¯s so emotionless that nothing in this world can disturb him. But, that¡¯s not it.¡± The three elders turned to look at their young master in unison, then exchanged awkward looks. Since when did their young master think with his head? Looking into the distance, Yu Mingye narrowed his eyes and shook his head earnestly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. If Jun Linyuan really was as indifferent and ascetic as Buddha, why would he travel thousands of miles to the northern border of the country for an Immortal Spiritual Fruit? It must be very important to him!¡± Yu Mingye darted a look at the elders as he spoke. The three elders nodded repeatedly at him. Yu Mingye was satisfied with that reaction. Still rubbing his chin, he analyzed, ¡°What was more, the ugly girl used such shameless tricks to steal the juice and even took Jun Linyuan¡¯s first kiss during the process! Given what a neat freak Jun Linyuan is, shouldn¡¯t he just smash that girl into a pulp on the spot? But he didn¡¯t do that! Plus, who is Jun Linyuan? The crown prince that has never been defeated! But, he wasn¡¯t angry! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t find that strange?!¡± ¡°So, Young Master, what¡¯s your verdict?¡± All three pairs of eyes were on Yu Mingye. Raising his chin, Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°My verdict is that Jun Linyuan likes that ugly girl!¡± The head of the elders shuddered. ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t make fun of us. Have you forgotten who Jun Linyuan is? He¡¯s the exceptionally talented crown prince, whose power is limitless. Would he fall in love with that... ugly girl? He¡¯s not blind.¡± ring at the elder, Yu Mingye clenched his fists and tried to refute, but all words failed him. ¡°Just find her!¡± Yu Mingye waved his hand impatiently. ¡°But Young Master, Frozen Forest is so vast. How are we supposed to do that?¡± ¡°Just follow Jun Linyuan!¡± Yu Mingye snapped. ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be so brilliant? Follow him and you¡¯ll find her!¡± At the same time. After kicking Yu Mingye away, Feng Wu sank to the bottom of the river immediately and let an undercurrent take her all the way downstream. Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Jun Linyuan and Yu Mingye would do everything in their power to search for her. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare dally, but kept moving downstream as she held onto a piece of driftwood. She went ashore where the river divided into three. ¡°My Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Looking at the transparent liquid in the white porcin bottle, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t refine anything here in the mountains. Once I¡¯m back at home, I¡¯ll finish that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill and I can resume my cultivation!¡± Her long-cherished wish would finallye true! Chapter 61 - Mu Jiuzhou

Chapter 61: Mu Jiuzhou

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The faces of Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, and Yu Mingye shed in her mind in turn, and Feng Wu felt especially sorry for lying to Feng Xun. ¡°Brother Feng Xun, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Wu gripped the bottle and apologized in her head. ¡°I want to be able to cultivate again; above all else, I want to wake up my beautiful master. So, I had to take the juice of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± Feng Wu caressed the Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring on her index finger. With a wave of her hand, she entered the ring in her spiritual form, leaving her physical body outside. Feng Wu had partitioned off a small corner in the ring for her personal belongings and left most of the space empty. A spacious White Jade Ice Bed stood in the center of the space. On the bedy a figure dressed all in white. Fair, slender, and otherworldly, he reminded one of a god descending from heaven. Feng Wu went up to the bed and knelt down, keeping her back ramrod straight. She stared at that stunning face unblinkingly. ¡°Master...¡± Feng Wu murmured at her beautiful master, whoy there with his eyes closed. His skin was fairer than snow and smoother than jade. He was elegant and poised, and looked as saintly as a banished immortal. Regardless of how much hardship she had to endure in the outside world, Feng Wu never shed a tear. However, tears welled up in her eyes as soon as she saw her master. Before she knew it, her cheeks were wet with tears. ¡°Master, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Tears rolled down Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks as she clenched her fists. ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll refine that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill when I get back. Will you wake up when I resume my cultivation and activate my True Phoenix Blood?¡± As a matter of fact, the main reason Feng Wu took that Immortal Spiritual Fruit wasn¡¯t for her own cultivation. It was just a means to an end, for it was only when she picked up her cultivation again that she would be able to find a chance to save her master! For that, she was prepared to go against the entire world, let alone Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun. She had to have that Immortal Spiritual Fruit! Feng Wu would never forget her master¡¯s stunning, dream-like debut for as long as she lived! She identally triggered the Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring when she was three. Magnolia pedals drifted down, resembling pure, sacred snowkes. Her beautiful master strolled out of that ring, carried by a gentle breeze. His robe was whiter than snow and the soft cloth seemed to flow with the wind. He stood there tall and upright, looking so solitary and otherworldly. The sky was an azure blue that day. The trees were a lush green, petals drifted down like falling snowkes, and birds soared happily in the sky. However, the moment he walked out, all the light seemed to fall on just him, and everything else was cast into shadow and withered. He became the center of the world. He crouched down, theyers of his wide, white sleeves spreading out on the ground. He examined the little girl with his brooding, beautiful eyes. The three-year-old had her hair tied up in two tiny ponytails. She had delicate baby features and fair, tender skin. Her cheeks were as plump and bouncy as steamed stuffed buns, as if they would dimple at the lightest touch. Mu Jiuzhou had always been an aloof and graceful man. However, he couldn¡¯t help but stick out a bony index finger to poke a lovely, soft cheek. The little girl let out a soft cry at his touch and slumped onto the ground in slow motion. Instead of howling like other kids, the little girl rubbed her buttocks with her chubby little hands, but still kept her unblinking gaze on him, her eyes sparkling! How cute. The haughty Mu Jiuzhou chuckled. His smile seemed to light up the entire world. Astonished by his beauty, little Feng Wu only came back to herself just then and was once more lost in a smile more splendid than the sun ¡ª Chapter 62 - Beautiful Master

Chapter 62: Beautiful Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Jiuzhou poked the little girl¡¯s plump cheeks and asked casually, ¡°Little bun, do you have a master yet?¡± Infatuated, little Feng Wu stared at him and shook her head. Mu Jiuzhou found this chubby little girl the most adorable creature. He chuckled, which was very unlike his usually awe-inspiring self. ¡°In that case, do you want to be my pupil, little one?¡± He had the cleanest smell in the world, so elegant that it felt like a crime to even think about defiling him. A delicate fragrance of nts surrounded him, so refreshing that she couldn¡¯t help but want to move closer. Little Feng Wu clenched her fists in excitement, but she managed to keep herposure and asked, ¡°Are you very capable?¡± Mu Jiuzhou rose to his feet and stood ramrod straight. With his hands crossed behind his back, his long, wide sleeves hung down his sides. He looked every bit like what Feng Wu imagined an immortal to be. Standing up on her short legs, Feng Wu craned her neck to look up. To her, the teenager was so majestic and powerful that he seemed to have the whole world under control. Looking down at little Feng Wu, Mu Jiuzhou said casually, ¡°Little girl, my name is Mu Jiuzhou. ¡®Jiuzhou¡¯ as in ¡®nine regions 1 .¡¯¡± Little Feng Wu said in amazement, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s what we call our continent! What an awesome name!¡± Mu Jiuzhou crouched down, held the little girl by her chubby short arms, and met her gaze, his eyes twinkling like the brightest stars. ¡°That¡¯s because your master here named all the nine provinces of this continent. Understand?¡± Little Feng Wu hadn¡¯t understood back then, but she didter. Her beautiful master used to be the supreme ruler of this continent of nine provinces, but he perished and turned into a soul which lived in her Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring. Feng Wu used to ask him what happened, but her beautiful master only replied in a mysterious tone that she would find out when she grew up. Feng Wu knew that it had to be an epic, soul-stirring story, but she would only learn about it after her beautiful master deemed her capabilities worthy of the telling. She smiled bitterly all of a sudden. This was no ce for reminiscing. Her top priority now was to leave the mountain, refine the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, and wake up her beautiful master. After that... ¡°Master...¡± Feng Wu knelt down before the solitary figure lying on the White Jade Ice Bed. She kowtowed three times before rising to her feet, and reluctantly left the ring. She ran down the slope of the mountain as fast as she could once she was out! She knew perfectly well that both Jun Linyuan and Yu Mingye would spare no effort to hunt her down! Any other person would have a hard time evading their pursuit, but since Feng Wu was able to steal the juice from them, she wasn¡¯t going to be caught that easily either. After five years of studying Frozen Forest, Feng Wu knew this area like the back of her hand. Thus, she picked a quiet meandering trail and snuck out of the forest... Feng Wu was finally back in Northern Border City! Looking up at the name of the city high above the grand city walls, Feng Wu clenched her fists in excitement! She was back! And in one piece! Upon entering the city, Feng Wu didn¡¯t go back home right away. Instead, she quickly got changed and put back on the normal outfit which befitted her status as the fifth daughter of the Feng family. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Miss Feng ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had only just walked out of a hidden corner of an alley when someone waved at her in greeting. It was a middle-aged woman carrying a basket. ¡°Auntie Wang, I see you¡¯ve been grocery shopping.¡± Feng Wu greeted the auntie with a smile. Feng Wu had been living in Northern Border City for five years, and all that time, she never ¡ª Chapter 63 - Friendly Neighborhood Genius Teenage Girl

Chapter 63: Friendly Neighborhood Genius Teenage Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had been living in Northern Border City for five years. During these five years, she never gave up on herself like the people in the imperial capital assumed she would. On the contrary, the cheerful and lively Feng Wu connected with the local people and got along very well with them. She was well-known to the locals. After removing her disguise and walking out of that alley, she was greeted by everyone she met on her way. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, here, here.¡± An old female vegetable vendor in her sixties beckoned at Feng Wu. ¡°Grandma Zhang, how can I help you?¡± Feng Wu went up to the olddy with a grin. ¡°The weather¡¯s been getting coldtely. Is your arthritis acting up again? If so,e to my house and I¡¯ll write you a prescription for it.¡± Grandma Zhang couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She turned to a middle-aged man next to her and sang Feng Wu¡¯s praises. ¡°Not only is Miss Feng such a pretty youngdy, she has the kindest heart. I was bedriddenst time from my arthritis and thought I would never be able to walk again. Miss Feng prescribed me some herbal medicines and I was back on my feet!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say!¡± the middle-aged man chimed in. ¡°My boy tripped and fellst time. He was throwing up, he had palpitations, and he kept twitching. The doctors couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They even told me to start preparing his funeral. It almost gave me a heart attack! My neighbors all told me to go find Miss Feng.¡± Feng Wu chuckled awkwardly. She wanted to leave, but Grandma Zhang wouldn¡¯t let go of her hands. Please set her free. She wanted to go back home and refine that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill! Ah ¡ª The middle-aged man was still talking in great excitement. ¡°So, I picked up Puppy, my boy, and took him to the Feng family manor. Miss Feng stuck a few silver needles in him and he was alive! She¡¯s such an amazing doctor! I bet she used to be an immortal once!¡± Feng Wu was embarrassed by the middle-aged man¡¯s exaggeration and waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°Uncle Zhao, it really wasn¡¯t that big a deal. I only did what I could to help. I was d to help.¡± Uncle Zhao said, ¡°But it was a very big deal to me! You¡¯ve saved my entire family! Miss Feng, this elk leg is still fresh. Please take it.¡± Feng Wu tried to decline the offer. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I really shouldn¡¯t ¡ª¡± ¡°Of course you should! Miss Feng, you¡¯re saying that because you don¡¯t have anything to carry it with, right? There, I have a clean wicker basket here. I¡¯ll put the leg in and you can carry it over your shoulders. Your brother will love it.¡± ¡°Miss Feng, this is Snow Golden-Eye Beast breast meat. Make some jerky with it. It¡¯ll be perfect for Young Master Feng to snack on.¡± ¡°Miss Feng, here are some Green Orchid Cabbages, they¡¯re just some seasonal greens. Please take some to make an extra dish for the young master¡¯s dinner.¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Had everyone already learnt what a glutton Feng Xiaoqi was? She wanted to turn them down, but the local people were simply too enthusiastic. Led by Grandma Zhang and Uncle Zhao, they kept stuffing more food into that wicker basket. Before long, it was filled to the brim. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Alright, thank you so much for all your kindness. Please go back to your business, I¡¯m off ¡ª¡± Feng Wu waved at them. Just then ¡ª ¡°One moment, please. Wait ¡ª¡± A teenage girl hurried toward Feng Wu with a blue and white porcin bowl in her hands. ¡°Lin Ling?¡± Feng Wu recognized the girl, who was her age. ¡°Do you need help at your wonton stall?¡± Lin Ling wasn¡¯t particrly pretty, but she had the brightest smile, which was very appealing. Chapter 64 - Halt!

Chapter 64: Halt!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Ling shook her head immediately. ¡°No, my wonton stall is doing great. After you taught Wang Xiaohu and his men a lessonst time, they never showed up again for protection money. Miss Feng, here are some snowy wontons my grandma made especially for you; she ordered me to give them to you.¡± As Lin Ling said that, she stuffed the entire food container in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. She then waved goodbye at Feng Wu and promptly ran away, as if fearing that Feng Wu would refuse the gift. Feng Wu smiled wryly. The neighbors were simply too kind to her. Seeing that more and more people were gathering around her, Feng Wu waved at them in a hurry and exined with a smile, ¡°Grandma Zhang, Uncle Zhao, everyone, I¡¯ve juste back from visiting a patient in our neighboring town. I really need to head back home now. See you around.¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been seen in Northern Border City for the past few days, so she had to have an excuse for it. Hence, she came up with that exnation, and if necessary, the entire Northern Border City would attest to it on her behalf. With the wicker basket on her shoulders, Feng Wu marched on, turning back to wave at the neighbors every now and then. The neighbors started an animated discussion as they waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Was that Lin Ling the girl whom Wang Xiaohu almost took by force, because he wanted to make her his concubine?¡± ¡°Yes, that was her. Grandpa and Grandma Lin tried to stop those men and were almost kicked to death by Wang Xiaohu.¡± ¡°Thank god Miss Feng showed up in time and helped them out, otherwise we¡¯d be visiting the graves of that family of three by now.¡± ¡°Not only did Miss Feng save them, she taught them a skill so that they could make a living. You have to admit, there¡¯s something so special about the wontons the Lin family makes.¡± ¡°We¡¯re so fortunate to have Miss Feng here in Northern Border City. She¡¯s saved countless lives since she got here. She¡¯s like a living Buddha among us!¡± ... Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear any of that conversation, for she was hurrying back home. Qiuling had been so panic-stricken three days ago when the eagle had snatched Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what a chaotic state her home had to be in by now. Moreover, as the eagle carried her away, she had spotted the visitors from the Feng n from the imperial capital. They were led by Feng Yiran and Feng Liu, the oldest and the sixth children of the n. They were Feng Wu¡¯s cousins, the offspring of her oldest uncle. Neither of them was the type one wanted to hang out with. The brother was a creepy hypocrite and the sister was obstinate and capricious. Back when Feng Wu was first crippled, those two were the ones who had enjoyed humiliating her the most. Feng Wu quickened her steps at that thought! For she had to take care of the sentimental beauty ¡ª her mother ¡ª and her naive and kind-hearted younger brother. She was eager to find out how her mother and brother were doing now. The unknown scared Feng Wu. She ran as fast as she could. Soon, she reached the front entrance of the old Feng family manor. Two guards stood on either side of the gate. Erect backs, emotionless faces, and ruthless eyes... one look and Feng Wu knew that they were well-trained. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She had never seen them before, so they must havee from the imperial capital. As expected, when she was about to enter, the two intimidating guards blocked her way by crossing their sabers together. ¡°Halt!¡± Chapter 65 - You’ll Come to Grief Acting Like This

Chapter 65: You¡¯ll Come to Grief Acting Like This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their voices were cold and detached, and to them, Feng Wu was without doubt a stranger. Feng Wu¡¯s face was colder. Her limpid bright eyes now had a chilly look in them! Before she could say anything, a taunting female voice came from within. ¡°Why, who do we have here? Who¡¯s making all that noise outside the Feng manor?¡± The voice belonged to a teenage girl wearing a light pink dress. She came out of the front gate and scanned Feng Wu from head to toe in a picky way. On the alert, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. This was Feng Liu, the sixth daughter of their generation in the Feng n, who was known as Miss Feng the Sixth. Back when Feng Wu was still the unmatched genius girl, Feng Liu was such a sweet talker and would follow Feng Wu around wherever she went. However, after Feng Wu was crippled, Feng Liu was the first to twist the knife in her back. Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu. Five years had passed and the then-influential genius girl was now a mere good-for-nothing in a in dress with a wicker basket on her back. However, her face was still so beautiful that Feng Liu wanted to destroy it! At that thought, Feng Liu smirked. ¡°I see we¡¯ve got a beggar here. How dare you act out here? Throw her out!¡± Her contempt, taunts, and arrogance sounded so righteous... Feng Wu snorted inwardly. In this world where martial prowess was valued above all else, it was only natural that one¡¯s ability to fight was their most important quality. Luckily, she had already gotten hold of the juice of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Given enough time, she would refine the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, which would solve all her problems. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything to Feng Liu. She only gave thetter a casual nod, then stepped into the house. Feng Liu didn¡¯t expect to get such a calm reaction from Feng Wu after doing all she could to provoke thetter! Moreover, the look Feng Wu gave her made her feel like a frivolous quibbling child! It was so frustrating! Clenching her fists, Feng Liu cried out as Feng Wu walked away from her, ¡°Stop there, Feng Wu!¡± However, Feng Wu neither stopped nor reacted to her. Keeping her back ramrod straight, she kept walking at a steady yet brisk pace. Feng Liu waved her fists. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you ignore me!¡± She ran after Feng Wu, wanting to hit her, but was stopped by a big, strong hand. ¡°Brother!¡± Feng Liu looked up at her brother, exasperated. ¡°Let go of me, Brother. That brat ignored me. Who does she think she is? Does she think she¡¯s still that famous genius? Bah!¡± Feng Yiran, the eldest son of their generation in the Feng n, was 18. Good-looking and tall, he had what it took to make girls squeal in excitement. However, he was sneering now. ¡°Brother!¡± Feng Liu red at Feng Yiran. ¡°Have you forgotten already? When Feng Wu was still that genius back then, everyone idolized her and she almost took your position as n heir! And you¡¯re helping her now?!¡± Feng Yiran thought his own sister a hopeless fool. It didn¡¯t do her any good to speak everything that was on her mind. This girl was indeed spoiled. ¡°Liu Er, smart men never have to tackle their enemies themselves.¡± Feng Yiran rubbed Feng Liu¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°You¡¯lle to grief if you keep acting this way.¡± Chapter 66 - Sob… Xiaowu… Xiaowu…

Chapter 66: Sob... Xiaowu... Xiaowu...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Feng Liu, the spoiled girl, brushed off his advice. ¡°Of course you have to do it yourself! Where¡¯s the fun in watching the action on the side? Hmph! Who the hell does Feng Wu think she is? I¡¯m going to give her a hard time, I mean it!¡± After those words, Feng Liu threw off Feng Yiran¡¯s hand and rushed back inside the house, smirking as she ran. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if she can stay this calm when she sees her mother and brother!¡± When Feng Wu entered the middle court, still carrying the basket, what she saw infuriated her instantly! Her innocent younger brother was doing hard manual work in the spacious courtyard. He was naked to the waist and she could make out some welts on the fair skin of his back. Covered in sweat, he was panting as he carried some bricks around. He was moving them across the courtyard. Carrying bricks? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened! Caiyue, Feng Liu¡¯s maid who had grown up with her, stood there with an inky ck whip in her hand. She cracked it loudly in the empty air and berated Feng Wu¡¯s younger brother like an exploitative supervisor. ¡°Faster! Finish your task and don¡¯t even think about shirking! The young master and my mistress have made it clear that you¡¯re not resting until you¡¯ve finished moving all ten thousand bricks!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother was weeping like a pear blossom soaking in the rain. ¡°Xiaoqi, my poor Xiaoqi... why isn¡¯t your sister here, Xiaoqi... are you alright? Does it hurt...¡± Her mother wasn¡¯t called a beauty for nothing. Back in her day, she was deemed the most beautiful woman in the Junwu Empire. Her skin was fairer than snow, her hands were so soft that they looked boneless, and she moved in the most graceful manner. In a word, her beauty was breathtaking. Now that she was crying, she seemed to outshine the sun, the moon, and heaven and earth! The beautifuldy then tried to run over to Feng Xiaoqi to help him, but Qiaomo, Feng Liu¡¯s other maid, grabbed her hand and stopped her. Gazing at the weepingdy, Qiaomo turned to look the other way. Thedy was so beautiful, and her crying only made her more attractive. Even Qiaomo, who was a girl and Feng Liu¡¯s maid, couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by thedy¡¯s weeping. If it were up to her, she would readily loosen her grip and help thedy out. Feng Wu put down the basket and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± All eyes turned to her instantly! ¡°Aww ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi was the first to react. He was the seventh son of the Feng family and Feng Wu¡¯s own brother. ¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi grew up under Feng Wu¡¯s wing, and during the past three days of being tormented and abused, he had never stopped praying that his god-like big sister would descend the next moment and rescue him from this misery! Although his sister was deprived of all her cultivation, Feng Xiaoqi firmly believed that nothing in this world could beat his genius sister! Feng Xiaoqi yelped, then hurtled toward Feng Wu like a cannonball, so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Sister, look what they did to me!¡± Wrapping his arms around Feng Wu¡¯s neck, Feng Xiaoqi whined loudly! ¡°Xiaowu, sob ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy also broke free of Qiaomo¡¯s grip ¡ª more precisely, Qiaomo let her go on purpose. All her weeping did nothing to mar her stunning beauty. Instead, it only entuated how appealing she was. Stumbling toward Feng Wu until she caught her daughter by the sleeve, the slim, beautifuldy looked so delicate and touching. ¡± Sob ... Xiaowu, my Xiaowu... you¡¯re finally back...¡± Feng Wu was the real pir of this family of three. The corner of her mouth twitching a little, Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in resignation. Chapter 67 - Nice Try!

Chapter 67: Nice Try!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Despite her unquestionable beauty, Feng Wu¡¯s mother was... Well, let¡¯s just say that she wasn¡¯t the sharpest tool in the box. She had lost most of her memory due to some unknown incident, and she only had the intelligence of a little girl. Hence,pared with the 12-year-old Feng Xiaoqi, their beautiful mother felt more like the youngest person in the family. As a result, Feng Wu had been the backbone of the family for the past few years, despite the fact that she wasn¡¯t an adult yet. Feng Wu¡¯s heart went out to the two family members weeping on each of her shoulders. She rubbed Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s head, then gently wiped away the tears from her beautiful mother¡¯s cheeks. How beautiful her mother was. Her eyes were clear and innocent and her wispy eyshes were dark and glossy. Whenever her mother cried, Feng Wu felt like crying with her. A few steps away, Caiyue¡¯s grip on the whip tighten. She thought about rebuking them, but decided otherwise when she remembered Feng Wu¡¯s famed toughness. Just then, Feng Liu stormed in after Feng Wu. A crooked smile emerged on her face when she caught sight of the crying trio. ¡°What do we have here? Why all the tears? Is someone getting thrown out now?¡± Feng Xiaoqi felt sick to his stomach just looking at Feng Liu and blue veins popped on his fair, smooth forehead. ¡°You! You¡¯re an evil person! I hate you!¡± Grabbing the ck whip from Caiyue¡¯s hand, Feng Liu smirked and pressed, ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s so evil about me?¡± Feng Xiaoqi gritted his teeth. With his sister back, he felt much more self-assured now. He straightened his back andmbasted her. ¡°You tortured me and forced me to move ten thousand bricks every day! I had to carry them from there to here yesterday and you ordered me to carry them back over there today! What kind of request is that if it isn¡¯t torture?!¡± ying with the ck whip, a half-smile on her face, Feng Liu threw a sidelong nce at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°My dear younger brother, you broke my zed purple jade piece first. What¡¯s wrong with punishing you with some manual work?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! You dropped it yourself!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was so indignant at being wronged. ¡°Heh¡± was all the reply Feng Liu gave him. Flipping the whip in her hand, she smirked in an arrogant manner. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your task today. Get on with it or I¡¯ll double it tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sister...¡± Feng Xiaoqi was obviously intimidated by Feng Liu. He then turned to Feng Wu, looking as pitiful as a puppy. Rubbing his head, Feng Wu shifted her gaze from Feng Liu to Feng Yiran. Feng Liu was impossible to reason with. Would Feng Yiran be equally shameless? Turning her limpid eyes on Feng Yiran, Feng Wu asked calmly, ¡°Brother, what do you have to say about this?¡± Feng Yiran¡¯s face remained impassive and he looked as reserved and elegant as a son of a respectable family should. Keeping his left hand behind his back, he frowned and stared at Feng Wu reproachfully. ¡°Wu, we¡¯ve epted the fact that you¡¯re no longer fit for cultivation, but how could you let the same thing happen to Xiaoqi, our brother?¡± On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Yiran went on using Feng Wu in that self-righteous tone. ¡°Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t the most talented young man out there, but he wasn¡¯t useless either. He already started on his cultivation in the imperial capital back then, but it¡¯s been five years ¨C why is he still only a Level 1 Spiritual Master? Wu, even if you¡¯re jealous of Xiaoqi, how could you bring yourself to cripple him as well?!¡± The lofty and fatherly-sounding usation instantly trapped Feng Wu in an awkward position! Feng Yiran, nice try! Chapter 68 - What Are You Talking About?

Chapter 68: What Are You Talking About?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Feng Yiran said was an usatory threat against Feng Wu! All eyes were on Feng Wu now, waiting for her exnation. Feng Xiaoqi had already been a Level 1 Spiritual Master five years ago, but why had he stayed that way after all this time? Of course Feng Wu knew the reason for it, but she wasn¡¯t going to make it known yet as it was a secret. Feng Xiaoqi stopped Feng Wu and red at Feng Yiran. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault, why are you ming my sister? She¡¯s the best sister, better than you can ever imagine! You¡¯ll never understand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Their beautiful mother red at Feng Yiran as well. Feng Wu was gratified by their support. Because of their unconditional faith and care, a once lion-hearted secret agent had learned the warmth of kinship, which was why she had been able to endure her miserable defeat five years ago. She needed them as much as they needed her. Feng Yiran frowned, looking displeased. He had tried a few things in the past three days. He wanted to drive a wedge between Feng Wu and the mother and son by throwing mud at Feng Wu, but those two were the most stubborn fools who shook their heads at all the temptations he had to offer. They refused him time and time again. Nothing he said would get through. Feng Yiran was at a loss. Feng Wu was useless now. Why did they still put so much faith in her and believe that she could solve all their problems? What was so special about Feng Wu? Feng Wu gave Feng Yiran a half-smile. ¡°Brother, anything else?¡± Feng Yiran frowned and assumed a dignified air. ¡°If you can¡¯t teach Xiaoqi well, I¡¯ll do it. Carrying bricks might look like punishment, but it¡¯s actually a way to temper his mind and strengthen his body, so that he can progress in his cultivation.¡± ¡°To subdue his spirit and exhaust his muscles, so that great responsibility can be thrust upon him? That¡¯s some very big im. Brother, can you even convince yourself?¡± Feng Wu asked sarcastically. Feng Yiran clenched his left fist behind his back! This Feng Wu girl! She was useless now, but that didn¡¯t change her natural imposing manner. She was as proud and intimidating as ever, and one couldn¡¯t help but flinch at her presence. How annoying! Jun Linyuan and the others had no idea what was going on in the Feng family home. Right now, they were on their way out of Frozen Forest. Feng Xun was pissed the whole time, so much so that he jumped into a tree and shouted at the top of his lungs. He scared the magical creatures in the neighborhood, who thought that they were under attack, and they fled in confusion. However, one good thing about Feng Xun was that his temper went as quickly as it came. He felt much better afterward. Once he calmed down a little, Feng Xun began to feel a sense of guilt. He would steal a nce at Jun Linyuan every now and then as they walked. Jun Linyuan obviously noticed this, but his eternal poker face betrayed nothing. Feng Xun wasn¡¯t bold enough to talk to Jun Linyuan directly, so he turned to Xuan Yi instead. ¡°Xuan the Second, Xuan the Second,¡± Feng Xun said in a low, furtive voice. ¡°What?¡± Xuan Yi gave him a stern look. Feng Xun whispered, ¡°Look at Boss Jun. Do you think he¡¯s acting weird?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xuan Yi frowned. Chapter 69 - Are We Really Visiting the Feng Family?

Chapter 69: Are We Really Visiting the Feng Family?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He¡¯s not angry!¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°We¡¯ve traveled this far from the imperial capital just for that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Now that it¡¯s gone, Boss Jun doesn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Don¡¯t you find that strange?!¡± Xuan Yi tilted his head and pondered the question. ¡°You do see what I¡¯m getting at, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you find it strange, too?¡± Feng Xun stared at Xuan Yi unblinkingly with his big pretty eyes, eager for a response. However, Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t find it strange.¡± ¡°But why?!¡± Feng Xun raised his voice in vexation, but covered his mouth almost immediately and went back to whispering. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find it strange? It¡¯s the strangest thing! And there¡¯s more!¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°Boss Jun was actually lost in thought! I¡¯ve been watching and his mind is actually capable of wandering off! Holy crap ¡ª¡± Feng Xun almost thought that he had been sucked into another universe. Xuan Yi found him ridiculous. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not, if it happened to anyone else, but this is Jun Linyuan we¡¯re talking about here! As in THE Jun Linyuan! His mind wandered off!¡± Xuan Yi was speechless and shook his head. ¡°I think that Feng Xiaowu did this to you. You¡¯re suspicious of everything now.¡± ¡°You really think that¡¯s normal?¡± Feng Xun asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only in my head?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Just keep walking!¡± ¡°Alright...¡± A few momentster, Feng Xun turned to Xuan Yi again. ¡°But I still find it strange... Boss Jun is so smart and there¡¯s no way that he can¡¯t track Feng Xiaowu down. But this time, we have no leads whatsoever. That just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± He was Jun Linyuan, the guy who could track down the enemy general all by himself when he was only seven. How was it possible that he couldn¡¯t find a single girl? That didn¡¯t make sense. Not at all. Xuan Yi ignored him and marched on. Feng Xun scratched his head. Was he being overly suspicious? Sigh , he med it all on Feng Xiaowu! At that thought, Feng Xun turned his mind to the girl again. ¡°That brat! If she shows up again, hmph!¡± Once he switched to his chatterbox mode, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stop. Running up to Jun Linyuan, he asked cheerfully, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, where are we going now?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply, but Fairy Muyao on the other side said loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯d visit the Feng family after this? You all said you were going to see Feng Wu! Young Lord Feng, don¡¯t tell me you forgot.¡± Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t care less about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, nor did Feng Xiaowu pose any threat to her. However, she couldn¡¯t get over what Feng Xun had told her. The guy called Feng Wu a beauty and said that the crown prince was still betrothed to Feng Wu. Feng Xun smacked his forehead. ¡°Shit, I forgot all about that! Boss Jun, are we really visiting the Feng family now?¡± All eyes turned to Jun Linyuan and everyone waited for his decision. No matter what the others said, it was all up to Jun Linyuan. The look on the crown prince¡¯s face was indecipherable. They seemed to see a flicker in his eyes, but nothing was there when they looked again. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun a nomittal look. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Chapter 70 - Sister, Why Is Your Hand So Cold?

Chapter 70: Sister, Why Is Your Hand So Cold?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do whatever I want? Feng Xun was surprised by that reply, then rejoiced. ¡°Hahaha, since Boss Jun said we can do whatever we want, the decision is made, then! We¡¯re going to the Feng family manor! Since we¡¯vee all the way to Northern Border City, I¡¯m not leaving until I see Feng Wu!¡± Fairy Muyao said in her head, Neither will I! Hence, she promptly offered her support. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re going! We¡¯ll see what Feng Wu looks like now!¡± The team¡¯s mood was lifted right away by the decision. Everyone was in high spirits, especially Feng Xun. Running around Jun Linyuan, he winked at thetter. ¡°Boss Jun, hohoho! Boss Jun, hahaha ¡ª¡± The corner of Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth twitched and he turned away. And so, when they reached the entrance to the Feng manor ¡ª Feng Wu and Feng Yiran were still standing there, staring at each other. Just then, He Chen, Feng Yiran¡¯s valet, arrived in a hurry. He looked anxious, but his eyes twinkled in excitement. ¡°Young Master ¡ª¡± He Chen went up to Feng Yiran and whispered something in his ear. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Yiran looked shaken and could no longer maintain that reserved, elegant demeanor. He cried out in surprise, ¡°His Royal Highness is outside with his men?! And Young Lords Feng and Xuan are both here?!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes lit up and she was practically glowing. Her voice trembled with excitement. ¡°His Royal ¡ª His Royal Highness... The crown prince is here? Right outside?!¡± He Chen was shaking nervously as he nodded. ¡°Yes! Just outside.¡± Feng Yiran forgot all about Feng Wu and her family. He dashed out hastily, unable to keep hisposure at all! Jun Linyuan was here ¡ª the almighty crown prince whom the Feng family had been ying up to, but with nothing to show for it. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu hade all the way here from the imperial capital just to get a chance to meet Jun Linyuan. Now that the opportunity was on their doorstep, how could Feng Yiran not be exhrated?! The senior members of the n had promised him the position of n chief if he could somehow build a tie between the Feng n and the crown prince! Ignoring how shaken he was, Feng Yiran ran out as fast as he could! Feng Liu shook all over from the excitement and her eyes shone. She no longer took any notice of Feng Wu, for Jun Linyuan was her greatest interest! Feng Liu ran out as well, almost as fast as Feng Yiran had. The brother and sister were soon out of sight. Before they knew it, Feng Wu and her family were the only ones left in the courtyard. However, Feng Wu had never felt so irritated! Jun Linyuan? Feng Xun? Xuan Yi? Why on earth were they here? Had they discovered that Feng Xiaowu and Feng Wu were the same person? And had they found out that she had stolen the juice? Feng Wu¡¯s chest heaved and her heart raced at that thought, so fast that she thought it was going to jump out of her mouth. ¡°Sister, Sister, why is your hand so cold?¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked at Feng Wu nervously. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± No, she wasn¡¯t alright at all! She had been a wolf in amb¡¯s skin in Jun Linyuan¡¯s team, and had used Yu Mingye to steal the juice during the chaos. What was more, sh- she had kissed Jun Linyuan... Holy shit! Chapter 71 - Stunning —

Chapter 71: Stunning ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister, why are you blushing? Are you alright?¡± Feng Xiaoqi asked anxiously. Feng Wu took a deep breath and was going to reply when Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°Sister, is His Royal Highness the same crown prince that you used to be engaged to?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Blinking his clear, innocent big eyes, Feng Xiaoqi eyed Feng Wu suspiciously. ¡°So, are you nervous because of him? Sister, are you actually...¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu cut him off immediately, clenching her fists to demonstrate how resolute she was. Feng Xiaoqi looked even more suspicious. On the other side, her beautiful mother was still holding onto Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, all teary-eyed. She looked so delicate and vulnerable that it would pain anyone to see her that way. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Wu asked her weeping mother, very concerned. With her fair, smooth hands, the beautifuldy caressed Feng Wu¡¯s hair, face, and clothes in turn. Tears rolled down her cheeks and dampened her clothes. Feng Wu felt even more sorry for her. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Choking with sobs, the beautifuldy took Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ve failed in my task as a mother. Look, your hair is so dirty and it smells. And your skin, it¡¯s filthy. And your clothes... You¡¯re the fifth daughter of the Feng family, you shouldn¡¯t be wearing such coarse material. It¡¯s a humiliation for someone of your status...¡± Her beautiful mother went on, still sobbing. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to dress elegantly, eat nice food, enjoy the finest materials, and smile without showing your teeth like a true, graceful youngdy should. But look at you... you¡¯re living as rough as a wild monkey. It just pains me to see you this way...¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. All her mother ever wanted was to make her into the typical youngdy of an eminent family who barely ever left her bedchamber. In her mind, that was the only way of living suitable for Feng Wu. However... that was never going to happen. ¡°Come, let¡¯s prep you. You cannot walk around looking like that.¡± Crown prince or not, her beautiful mother couldn¡¯t care less. Feng Wu was all she cared about ¡ª well, maybe Feng Xiaoqi would pop into her head every now and then. Feng Wu was eager to wash off the evidence she had brought back from Frozen Forest as well. Otherwise, Jun Linyuan would definitely pick up something with his sharp eyes. Hence, for the very first time, Feng Wu nodded happily at her mother¡¯s request. ¡°Sure!¡± The beautifuldy¡¯s biggest hobby was to dress Feng Wu up. Consequently, in thest five years, she had spent all her spare time making clothes for Feng Wu all by herself. One had to admit that when it came to getting someone polished up, thedy was an expert. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want the whole shebang, but she eventually sumbed to her mother¡¯s tears... Anyway, she had alreadye up with an idea to repulse Jun Linyuan. When Feng Wu cleaned herself up and came out in splendid attire... Feng Xiaoqi was the first to express his astonishment. ¡°O.M.G! You...¡± Feng Xiaoqi covered his mouth in shock, his eyes popping out. ¡°Who are you? Are you really my sister? Really?¡± Feng Wu usually never put any effort into what she wore, and so far all her mother¡¯s attempts to dress her up had failed. Hence, despite her stunning beauty, other people only saw her walking around barefaced and in the inest clothes. However, now that Feng Wu was rigged out in her best, she looked stunning ¡ª Chapter 72 - Heaven’s Secrets Must Not Be Divulged

Chapter 72: Heaven¡¯s Secrets Must Not Be Divulged

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had given it some thought. Knowing that Jun Linyuan disliked a dull beauty the most, and since she couldn¡¯t change her face, she would do something about her temperament and make sure that Jun Linyuan would dislike her so much that he couldn¡¯t leave soon enough! At that moment, Feng Yiran and Feng Liu had reached the front gate. Seeing the group of people outside, Feng Yiran was so excited that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. After all, the Feng n had declined to the point that it was no longer one of the nine major ns, whereas Jun Linyuan was the future ruler of their supreme empire! ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Lifting the lower hem of his robe, Feng Yiran knelt down. Feng Liu held her breath and lowered her gaze, looking as obedient as amb. She followed suit and knelt down after Feng Yiran. Jun Linyuan¡¯s haughty gaze brushed over the tops of their heads. Heart pounding, Feng Liu couldn¡¯t help but look up, trying to steal a nce of Jun Linyuan. She saw his dark eyebrows and deep-set eyes, which had a sharpness to them that gave her the chills. Her gaze moved to his prominent, elegant nose, emotionless lips, and his well-contoured face which reminded her of a marble sculpture. He had a noble status, he was unbelievably powerful, and he looked so unattainable... that it only made him all the more attractive! Feng Liu¡¯s gaze then met Jun Linyuan¡¯s. Jun Linyuan frowned out of habit, while Feng Liu became ecstatic. She trembled all over! D- did the crown prince look at her? Was he... attracted to her a little? The thought gave Feng Liu the shivers, as if a current had run down her spine, and she felt like she was eating honey. She could barely control the grin on her face. The others had no idea of the story Feng Liu was concocting in her head. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Yiran a nonchnt nce and a slight nod of his head. He then marched in before Feng Yiran rose to his feet, acting as if thetter didn¡¯t exist. Feng Yiran only found Jun Linyuan¡¯s indifference the most natural reaction. Straightening his robe, he hastily followed the crown prince in. Jun Linyuan walked at the very front with a grim face. From his matter-of-fact manner, one almost thought that this was Jun Linyuan¡¯s own pce instead of the Feng family manor. Feng Yiran walked behind him. Since he didn¡¯t dare speak to Jun Linyuan, he cupped his hands at Feng Xun and smiled obsequiously at thetter. ¡°Young Lord Feng, it¡¯s been a while since west met in the imperial capital.¡± To Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun acted like an attendant, but thetter was as condescending as a young noble lord should be when talking to Feng Yiran. Darting a look at Feng Yiran, he replied with a casual ¡°hm.¡± Feng Yiran asked in an oily voice, ¡°Young Lord, would you be so kind as to enlighten me on the purpose of His Royal Highness¡¯s visit today?¡± Feng Xun gave him a half-smile. ¡°I think... the Feng n might climb up the socialdder again.¡± What? Feng Yiran was at a loss. Climb up the socialdder... His eyes lit up all of a sudden! The Feng n used to be one of the nine major ns, albeit the most inferior one. However, it dropped out of that ranking when Feng Wu was crippled. ¡°Young Lord Feng, do you mean...¡± Feng Liu cried out in surprise, then covered her mouth. Feng Xun smiled mysteriously. ¡°As the saying goes: heaven¡¯s secrets must not be divulged.¡± Chapter 73 - Who’s the Cursed One?

Chapter 73: Who¡¯s the Cursed One?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were grounds for Feng Xun¡¯s spection. Since Jun Linyuan was still betrothed to Feng Wu, it was very likely that the Feng n would benefit from the marriage, unless... Feng Wu ruined the opportunity herself. Hence, Feng Xun acted on his own imagined cleverness and added, ¡°They say that the Feng n is the phoenix-maker ¨C I can see that now 1 .¡± However, Feng Liu took itpletely the wrong way. As an expert in self-delusion and filling in the gaps of a story herself, her heart raced when she heard Feng Xun¡¯sment! The phoenix-maker... A girl with the status of a phoenix that could elevate the whole n? Feng Wu was definitely out of the question, so the most promising girl left in the n was... Feng Liu felt the blood rush to her head at that thought! Gosh, the crown prince... the crown prince... had feelings for her! Feng Liu clenched her fists and trembled in excitement. No one knew about all the wild imaginings in Feng Liu¡¯s head. Feng Yiran watched as Jun Linyuan headed for the middle court, and his stomach lurched as he recalled that Feng Wu was right there. Deeming Feng Wu a stubborn, stupid girl, he presumed that Feng Wu had to hold a grudge toward the crown prince for breaking off the engagement. Fearing that the resentful girl would offend His Royal Highness, Feng Yiran ran up to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side in a hurry, bowed, and gestured in another direction. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the main hall is this way ¡ª¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Feng Yiran, are you stopping us from going to the middle court? What are you ying at?¡± Feng Yiran didn¡¯t dare keep anything from the crown prince and his entourage. He gestured with his hand and smiled awkwardly. ¡°To be honest with you, the middle court is right ahead, but a cursed person resides there, and I¡¯m afraid that this person will offend my honorable guests, hence ¡ª¡± ¡°A cursed one? Who¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. ¡°Well, as you might have heard, a disaster befell the Feng n and this bane of ours is the reason we¡¯re no longer among the nine major ns. As a result, we banished that person here to the old manor on the northern border...¡± Feng Xun blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that by ¡®cursed one,¡¯ you¡¯re referring to... Feng Wu?¡± Feng Yiran was embarrassed. ¡± Sigh . How unfortunate. My poor family...¡± Fairy Muyao chuckled into her palm. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from grinning. She wouldn¡¯t admit defeat beforeing to the Feng family manor, for she couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being outshone by a useless girl like Feng Wu. After hearing the contemptuous remarks of a member of the Feng n, she was over the moon. Feng Xun, on the other hand, gave Feng Yiran a strange look, which made the hairs on Feng Yiran¡¯s back stand up. ¡°Feng Wu? I haven¡¯t seen her for five years, I wonder how she¡¯s doing now. I¡¯d like to see her.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Take us there.¡± Feng Xun remained as haughty as a young noble lord should be toward Feng Yiran and couldn¡¯t be bothered to show any consideration. Feng Yiran turned to Jun Linyuan. The crown prince stood there with the same impassive look on his face and brooding eyes. No one knew what was going on in his mind. He neither opposed nor agreed with the suggestion. That nomittal manner only baffled Feng Yiran further. ¡°We¡¯d like to see her, like, right now.¡± Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Feng Yiran. Chapter 74 - Walking In Directly

Chapter 74: Walking In Directly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran wanted to say no, but that wasn¡¯t an option for him! He had no choice but to say, ¡°In that case, please follow me. But Feng Wu has a rather arrogant, resentful, and cynical disposition, and I apologize on her behalf now if she offends you in any wayter.¡± Feng Wu had no idea that Feng Yiran was bringing Jun Linyuan and the others over. Right now, she was tugging at the dress she was wearing, which felt over the top and wasn¡¯t her usual style at all. However, her beautiful mother and naive brother couldn¡¯t stop walking around her with sparkling eyes. The looks in their eyes made Feng Wu uneasy. Holding her mother¡¯s fair, soft hands, she pleaded, ¡°Can we maybe try a different dress?¡± Feng Wu found this pink dress too bubbly and girly for her taste, and it didn¡¯t seem to suit her at all. The bright smile on the beautifuldy¡¯s face vanished instantly, like a bright blue sky darkening at the onset of rain. Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes and threatened to fall. She looked the most pitiful creature... She was going to burst into tears with one more word from Feng Wu... ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll keep this one...¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. She couldn¡¯t do anything about her mother. The beautifuldy smiled with tears still in her eyes. It was breathtaking. ¡°This flying phoenix pearl hairpin...¡± It was indeed a dazzling and morous ornament, but it was way too grand. Right now, what Feng Wu wanted was to disappear into the background, not stand out in the crowd. The beautifuldy pursed her pink lips and gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look. Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Fine... We¡¯ll keep that on as well. But we have a deal. It¡¯s just for one day.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Her beautiful mother beamed at her. Feng Wu had decided to stay in this courtyard for the rest of the day. If everything went as nned, she should be able to avoid Jun Linyuan that way, and wouldn¡¯t have to put on any sort of act. That would be great. However, she just couldn¡¯t stop fidgeting. ¡°Sister, are you that ufortable in nice clothes?¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked Feng Wu up and down. ¡°Sister, if you walk out like this, I promise you that the crown prince will be swept off his feet.¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Knock it off. Now, go have a look and tell me what¡¯s going on outside. Jun Linyuan is no philistine who will be affected by a pretty face. He¡¯s, like, the most haughty man out there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xiaoqi nodded and ran out. However, before he reached the entrance, he shrieked and ran back in. ¡°Sister, Sister, not good! His Royal Highness ising ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi hurried back, shouting at the top of his lungs. Not good? His Royal Highness ising? Jun Linyuan and the others heard everything Feng Xiaoqi said. Feng Yiran¡¯s face darkened right away! What was that supposed to mean? Did they have something against the crown prince? Just keep it to yourselves if that¡¯s the case! It was the crown prince they were talking about! They could sign their death warrants if they wanted, but don¡¯t drag the n down with them! Feng Yiran wished he could throttle Feng Wu right there and then. Smiling obsequiously, he apologized to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, that was so audacious of Feng Wu. That Feng Yiqi 1 is also mentally challenged; there really isn¡¯t much to see here. How about we...¡± Jun Linyuan ignored Feng Yiranpletely. Striding ahead on his long legs, he walked in directly. Chapter 75 - OMG!

Chapter 75: OMG!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By now, Feng Xiaoqi had reached Feng Wu! ¡°Sister! Sister! Bad news! His Royal Highness is here! H- he ¡ª¡± Looking over his shoulder, Feng Xiaoqi spotted Jun Linyuan right away. The boy¡¯s face went ghastly pale and he waspletely at a loss over what to say. Feng Wu looked up at the entrance. Jun Linyuan and the others looked in Feng Wu¡¯s direction at the same moment. Their eyes met. Rumble ¡ª As if a sudden p of thunder had exploded in their heads, everyone froze on the spot! No one made a sound... Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu unblinkingly, with no idea how intense his gaze was! Feng Xun¡¯s mouth fell open and his eyes were open so wide that his eyeballs could fall out at any moment! Even Xuan Yi, the teenage prig, looked spellbound... Fairy Muyao felt as if a thunderstorm had taken root in her head. Lightning streaked and there were ps of thunder along with a heavy downpour, extinguishing all her self-delusions. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu were also rendered speechless. For Feng Wu... looked amazing! How beautiful was she? She was as pretty as a picture, bright-eyed andely; she looked radiant, and was lovely enough to overthrow states and cities; she could break men¡¯s hearts with a wink; she looked like a gift from God, and one would forget all vulgarities in her presence... It was safe to say that all the excessive praise in the world wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe a fraction of her beauty! She was beautiful beyond description! ¡°OMG!¡± Feng Xun was the first to react. He rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again. ¡°Am I having an illusion? I always knew that she was going to be a beauty, but I never expected this! She¡¯s gorgeous!¡± Feng Xun turned to Fairy Muyao right away. ¡°See that? See? I wasn¡¯t lying, was I, when I told you that Feng Wu was beautiful? Now that you¡¯ve finally seen her with your own eyes, do you believe me now?¡± Fairy Muyao felt like throttling Feng Xun there and then! She wasn¡¯t blind, alright? She could tell how beautiful Feng Wu was! As much as she hated losing, she couldn¡¯t call Feng Wu ugly when the girl looked this stunning! Fine, Feng Wu was a real beauty, but did Feng Xun have to remind her constantly? He was doing it on purpose, wasn¡¯t he? That was so annoying! Fairy Muyao red at Feng Xun, her eyes spitting fire! On the other side, Feng Liu clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms! Feng Wu, what the hell are you doing? You dressed up like this as soon as you heard the crown prince was here. Even a blind man can see what you have in mind! When His Royal Highness¡¯s eyes finallynded on me, you¡¯re going to take him away? You wish! Feng Wu, on the other hand... She had never felt so frustrated. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were so bright, and had a sharpness that seemed to be able to see through everything. Stared at by those sharp eyes, Feng Wu was on tenterhooks. Her heart raced and she became very twitchy. Calm down. I must calm down. The consequences would be unthinkable if he found out... Feng Wu curled her hands into fists under her sleeves at that thought! She had indulged her mother and let her dress her up like this so that these people wouldn¡¯t connect her to Feng Xiaowu. At a crucial moment like this, she couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. With that in mind, Feng Wu took a deep breath and walked toward Jun Linyuan, keeping the lower hem of her dress off the ground. Her steps were as even as if she had measured them with a ruler, and she behaved as perfectly as a daughter of an eminent family. She stopped in front of Jun Linyuan, gave the courtesy sign of the highest respect, and knelt down. ¡°The daughter of the Feng family hereby wishes Your Royal Highness happiness and peace.¡± She followed the etiquette to the tee without an extra step or word. She looked like a human-sized puppet that had no liveliness in her at all. The girl in high spirits they remembered was nowhere to be found. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Feng Xun¡¯s mouth fell open ¡ª Chapter 76 - What Good Will Your Beauty Do You?

Chapter 76: What Good Will Your Beauty Do You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stole a nce at the others out of the corner of her eye after her greeting, and was very pleased by the astonishment on their faces. The girl in front of them was the pr opposite of the Feng Xiaowu they met in Frozen Forest. Even if they might have somehow suspected her before, they shouldn¡¯t now. Feng Xun rubbed his eyes, then rubbed them again. He was scared by what he saw. What the hell? Was this the lively Feng Wu they knew from five years ago? ¡°What happened to you in these five years? What turned you into this girl... I don¡¯t understand.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu, then began to walk around her in circles, examining her closely. Feng Wu clenched her fists, but kept her face as stiff as a dull beauty should. She saluted at the others and said, ¡°As the daughter of a respectable family, I really shouldn¡¯t be meeting any outsiders. Now, if you will excuse me.¡± After that, Feng Wu bowed, her slim figure swaying a little in the wind, and was ready to take her leave. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu by her sleeve. Feng Wu could feel an intense gaze on her right hand, which seem to prick the skin. Jun Linyuan was observing her! Caught between Jun Linyuan¡¯s and Feng Xun¡¯s attention, Feng Wu took a deep breath. She had to put on a convincing act, otherwise she would be paying a very big price. Looking up, Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun with glistening eyes, her tone t and emotionless. ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s improper for men and women to touch hands. If Your Grace insists on behaving like this, I will have no choice but to crack my head open on the iron column over there to defend my virtue.¡± That sessfully scared Feng Xun off and he let go of her hand immediately. However, he still stared at Feng Wu; it was just that he looked displeased now. Frowning, he murmured to himself, ¡°Can five years change a person so much?¡± He still remembered that unrestrained Feng Wu when they fought each other back then. She never hesitated to kick him in the groin! But now, she wouldn¡¯t stop all this formal address and she knelt down all the time. It was so upsetting. Feng Xun even began to suspect that a different soul was living in that body now. How could she have be such a boring girl? Feng Wu bowed at Feng Xun again. Feng Xun waved his hand in vexation. ¡°Keep still and don¡¯t bow again! You¡¯re not a maid-servant, what¡¯s with all these humble moves? I¡¯m so frustrated with you!¡± As the saying went, the higher the expectation, the bigger the disappointment. In Feng Xun¡¯s memory, Feng Wu had always been an aloof yet lively girl, who was as brilliant as the morning sun. Who was this prude in front of him now? Hence, Feng Xun flipped his sleeves and turned around grumpily. He seemed to be angry with himself as much as with her. Seeing Feng Wu like this, Xuan Yi frowned as well, looking utterly disappointed. Fairy Muyao, who had been astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s beauty, was ted to see how boring the girl turned out to be. Hahaha, Feng Wu, what a waste of that stunning face of yours. That¡¯s such an off-putting personality! What good will your beauty do you?! Feng Yiran and Feng Liu exchanged looks. This was strange. Feng Wu had been all pushy and overbearing a moment ago... What was going on here? Chapter 77 - Are You Calling Me Blind?

Chapter 77: Are You Calling Me Blind?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was so disappointed that all he could say to Jun Linyuan was, ¡°That¡¯s it. We came here for nothing. It¡¯s so boring here.¡± After having such high hopes of Feng Wu, Feng Xun was so upset that he felt miserable. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point staying here.¡± Feng Xun waved his hand and turned to leave. Feng Wu clenched her fists in excitement! Were they leaving? Great! Move faster! Feng Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who was finding it unbearable. She was so fed up with ying this dull girl that she was on the verge of throwing up herself! However, Feng Xun stopped after a few steps, for he realized that Jun Linyuan was still standing there. The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was gloomy and somber. Narrowing his eyes, he gave off a dangerous air, and no one could tell what was on his mind. ¡°Boss Jun, are we not leaving?¡± Feng Xun sighed in disappointment. What was the point of staying here? That¡¯s right. Get moving! Feng Wu prompted in her head. She had it all nned out. As soon as Jun Linyuan and his people left, she would go back to her refinery and make that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill as soon as possible. After that, she would be back on track with her cultivation. She. Simply. Couldn¡¯t. Wait! However, Jun Linyuan kept his intense, brooding gaze on Feng Wu, like the most dangerous beast ruler of Frozen Forest staring at its prey. Feng Wu could feel her skin burning! Her heart thumped at his intimidating gaze, so much so that she thought it was going to jump out of her mouth. Jun Linyuan took a step forward. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! What did Jun Linyuan want? Just then, Feng Xun turned his gaze on Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re not into her, are you?¡± Feng Xun stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. ¡°I admit that she¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s so lifeless and pedantic that there¡¯s no soul in her at all. You, like her? Seriously?¡± Jun Linyuan drew in his breath and cast a stern look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun threw up his hands in defeat. ¡°Fine, if you like that in a woman...¡± ¡°Are you calling me blind?¡± Jun Linyuan almost sounded exasperated. No one ever dared challenge Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision, so he seldom spoke more than four words at a time. Maybe it was something Feng Xun said, but he actually uttered five words this time! Jun Linyuan flipped his sleeves and turned to leave after that. Feng Xun patted his chest. ¡°I thought so. There¡¯s no way that Boss Jun would like such a girl. He might as well marry a piece of wood. It gives me the creeps just thinking about it.¡± As he spoke, Feng Xun quickly followed Jun Linyuan out. Xuan Yi gave Feng Wu another look, then walked out after the other two. With her hands behind her back, Fairy Muyao walked around Feng Wu in satisfaction and gave her a contemptuous nce. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, but you¡¯re an empty shell. Too bad ¡ª¡± She left after that, waving at Feng Wu without even looking back. She had crossed Feng Wu¡¯s name off her ¡°love rival¡± list. Feng Yiran threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, then quickly followed Jun Linyuan out. Chapter 78 - Celebrate What?

Chapter 78: Celebrate What?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you see what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re an embarrassment to our n!¡± Feng Liu red at Feng Wu and taunted her. ¡°Did you think you could attract the crown prince by dressing up like this and putting on this virtuous girl act? That¡¯s just preposterous!¡± After another contemptuous nce, Feng Liu quickly ran out of the courtyard. Seeing that the bunch of people had left as quickly as they had arrived, Feng Wu was exhrated! She did it! She had sessfully fooled them all! Which meant that no one had found out who Feng Xiaowu really was, nor did they know that she had taken the juice of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. This was such great news! Feng Wu made a fist in excitement! Finally, she could start working on that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill! Just when Feng Wu was about to go into the refinery, her beautiful mother grabbed her hand with that pitiful look on her face again. Feng Wu could turn her back on any sort of pleading, but when her mother looked at her in that way, saying ¡°no¡± simply wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mum?¡± Feng Wu asked in a lower and much softer voice. The beautifuldy rubbed her t belly and whined, ¡°... Hungry.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°So hungry...¡± Her mother¡¯s eyes sparkled, which made her look even more delicate. Feng Wu could hardly bear to look at her mother¡¯s pleading eyes, or listen to her imploring. Was the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill important? Very! Butpared with her beautiful mother... Feng Wu sighed. That pill could wait, but her mother¡¯s empty stomach couldn¡¯t. ¡°So?¡± Feng Wu looked at her dear mother in resignation. She sometimes even felt that she had switched roles with her mother. Why did it feel like she was the one raising a daughter, not the other way round? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Sister, Sister, are you cooking for us? Really?¡± Feng Xiaoqi, who had been listening to their conversation, was over the moon. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s been a while since you cooked for us!¡± Looking from Feng Xiaoqi to her beautiful mother, both of whom stared at her expectantly, Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°... Is my cooking that good?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Xiaoqi held up a fist in excitement. ¡°Sister, you have no idea! Your dishes are so delicious that I can practically swallow my tongue along with them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Even her beautiful mother, who usually looked so naive and innocent, looked excited now. Not only did she nod repeatedly, she wouldn¡¯t even let go of Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Xiaoqi went on singing Feng Wu¡¯s praises. ¡°Plus, there¡¯s something so therapeutic about your dishes. They¡¯re just heartwarming!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Looking at Feng Wu with her doe eyes, the beautifuldy nodded earnestly. Prior to her reincarnation, apart from being a secret agent, Feng Wu had also been a gourmet chef. She had spent three years mastering Chinese cuisine, as well as the basic cooking styles of eight other major countries. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°Alright. If you really want, I¡¯ll cook us something to celebrate.¡± ¡°Celebrate what?¡± Chapter 79 - You Don’t Mean Feng Wu, Do You?

Chapter 79: You Don¡¯t Mean Feng Wu, Do You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xiaoqi asked curiously. To celebrate her obtaining the juice of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit and the fact that she was going to resume her cultivation soon, of course. However, Feng Wu kept all that to herself, for her little brother here was simply too gullible. While Feng Wu busied herself in the kitchen ¡ª Jun Linyuan and the others left the Feng family manor. Although Feng Yiran kept apologizing to them on their way out, Jun Linyuan remained silent, the look on his face indecipherable. On the other hand, everything was written on Feng Xun¡¯s face. Scratching his head, he kept mumbling to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. How can Feng Wu turn into this girl? How can she be so... so boring?¡± Fairy Muyao darted a look at him. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fairy Muyao smirked. ¡°Young Lord, do you realize what kind of life Feng Wu is living now? She¡¯s crippled and has been banished to this border town like a useless chess piece. Cultivation is not an option for her anymore, so her best way out is ¡ª¡± All eyes were on Fairy Muyao and everyone frowned a little. Fairy Muyao said in satisfaction, ¡°Her best way out now is to be a virtuous, elegant youngdy, marry into a good family, and live out the rest of her not-very-long life like that. So, it¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s lost all her vitality and be this dull, pedantic girl.¡± Feng Xun wanted to retort, but all words failed him. He could only stare at Fairy Muyao in a daze... Was that true? ¡°She¡¯s no longer one of us. She¡¯s amoner, but we ¡ª¡± Fairy Muyao gloated. ¡°We¡¯re cultivators. There¡¯s so much ahead of us and we¡¯ll have brilliant futures which Feng Wu can¡¯t even imagine! So, forget about Feng Wu. She¡¯s past history already.¡± Fairy Muyao had removed Feng Wu from her list of rivals, deeming thetter unworthy. Feng Xun rubbed his head. Somehow, he felt something was off. They were standing in the middle of a street. A pair of teenage girls walked past them. They were talking as they walked. ¡°Sister Lin Ling, did you really give the wontons to Miss Wu. Did she ept them? That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Ling arched an eyebrow and grinned. ¡°Of course. Miss Wu is so sincere, kind, lively, passionate... all the good words in this world together won¡¯t be enough to describe how great she is.¡± ¡°Your family received the secret wonton recipe from Miss Wu, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Ling was very candid and replied happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Wu took pity on our poverty back then, so she taught us how to make wontons so that we could make a living. She practically gave us a new leash on life. For that, I¡¯ll do anything for her.¡± ¡°Miss Wu is so wonderful. But I heard that someone¡¯s arrived from the imperial capital ¡ª the eldest son and the sixth daughter of the Feng n. Both are very hostile toward Miss Wu and they just look so evil!¡± Lin Ling and her friend chatted on. Feng Xun and the others were shocked! Miss Wu? Guests from the imperial capital? The eldest son and the sixth daughter... Wait! Feng Wu stopped Lin Ling, who was still talking to her friend. ¡°By Miss Wu, you don¡¯t mean Feng Wu, do you?¡± Chapter 80 - Miss Feng Wu Is Awesome

Chapter 80: Miss Feng Wu Is Awesome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened and he took Lin Ling by the arm! Startled, Lin Ling stared at Feng Xun. ¡°And you are...¡± This was such a nice-looking teenager. His lips were pink, his teeth were so shiny, and he looked so refreshing. Lin Ling had never met such a handsome young man before and she was a little dazed. As smart as Feng Xun was, he realized that he wouldn¡¯t get his answer in the normal way, so he smirked and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t mean Feng Wu, right? That useless fifth daughter of the Feng family?¡± Lin Ling¡¯s face darkened at those words. Enraged, she threw off Feng Xun¡¯s hand and red at him. ¡°What was that supposed to mean? Who did you call useless? Miss Wu is awesome! She¡¯s everything but useless!¡± Lin Ling¡¯s friend was called Song Yuxin, who was also a fan of Feng Wu. Right now, the gentle girl was also glowering at Feng Xun. Feng Xun was at a loss. He was the young lord of Northern Feng Mansion and someone sought after by so many young women in the imperial capital. Why was he getting attacked all of a sudden? Feng Xun snapped, ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? Feng Wu is wasted, isn¡¯t she? Plus, she¡¯s so dull and lifeless and boring...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Ling was genuinely pissed. Resting her hands on her waist, she scowled at Feng Xun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! You look all decent and fancy, but you¡¯re so rude! What did Miss Wu ever do to you to deserve such awful words?!¡± Feng Xun gestured at himself. ¡°I ¨C I said awful words about her?¡± ¡°Yes, you! What did you say just then? Miss Wu is dull? Lifeless? Boring? That¡¯s just a load of bullshit! Miss Wu is lively and cheerful and passionate! She¡¯s nothing like what you say!¡± Lin Ling was never shy with her words and she retorted angrily! To Lin Ling, Feng Wu was not only her family¡¯s savior, but also her most sacred and admired idol as well. She couldn¡¯t stand anyments against Feng Wu, even the slightest one! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Yuxin, who was a little younger than Lin Ling, rested her hands on her waist as well and chimed in. Like any other normal teenage boy, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand Lin Ling¡¯s sharp criticism. He smirked. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t dull? Heh, I¡¯ve seen it myself. There¡¯s firsthand information!¡± The girl barely left her bedchamber now and obeyed every single rule written in the book of discipline. She might as well be living in a wooden box... Lin Ling smirked back at him. ¡°Sister Feng Wu is bright, warm, and ready to help anyone! That¡¯s firsthand information, too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Yuxin confirmed loudly. Feng Xun snickered. ¡°Common girls like you can see her with your own eyes? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Feng Xun looked down on them, but to him, Feng Wu was living such a confined life that he couldn¡¯t imagine her walking around on the streets. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Lin Ling chuckled, then threw a contemptuous look at Feng Xun. ¡°What a waste of that pretty face of yours. I never thought you could be so condescending! I know, I know, wemoners are too unworthy of young masters like you, but Sister Feng Wu isn¡¯t like you!¡± Chapter 81 - Who’s Speaking Ill of Our Miss Wu?

Chapter 81: Who¡¯s Speaking Ill of Our Miss Wu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a wave of her hand, Lin Ling called out to the entire neighborhood, ¡°Auntie Wang, Grandma Zhang, Uncle Zhao... Come here! These people are saying bad things about Miss Wu!¡± WHAT?! Everyone running their small businesses along the street exploded at Lin Ling¡¯s words! Auntie Wang charged at them with a spat in her hand. ¡°Who was it? Who said bad things about Miss Wu?!¡± Holding a kitchen knife, Grandma Zhang tottered toward them. ¡°Who are these people? What did they say about Miss Wu?¡± Uncle Zhao, Auntie Zhou, Grandpa Zheng... Everyone who had been busy with their own chores ran to Lin Ling¡¯s side with various tools as weapons. They then surrounded Feng Xun. Feng Xun had been standing with Jun Linyuan and the others, but was separated from them by the crowd. Circling Feng Xun, everyone brandished their weapons and yelled at him angrily. ¡°Who are you to say such things about Miss Wu?!¡± ¡°How dare you insult Miss Wu!¡± ¡°I see you¡¯ve got some balls!¡± ¨C Feng Xun was dumbfounded! What the heck?! Had these people lost their minds?! ¡°L- let go of me! Stop tearing my clothes!¡± Feng Xun was pulled this way and that by what felt like a hundred pairs of hands and he thought that his robe was going to be ripped off. ¡°Miss Wu is a great youngdy! She saved my boy¡¯s life! My family would have been ruined if it wasn¡¯t for her! No one can say anything bad about Miss Wu when I¡¯m around!¡± Uncle Zhao red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun was speechless. ¡°Exactly! I¡¯d be long dead if it wasn¡¯t for Miss Wu! She¡¯s my savior! How dare you say she doesn¡¯t go anywhere apart from her bedchamber! What kind of person are you?!¡± Feng Xun was still speechless. ¡°Miss Wu went to help a patient in the next town just the other day! How can you say such things about such a kind person? Do you even have a heart at all? What an ugly personality you have under that pretty face!¡± Feng Xun kept his silence. Seeing Feng Xun stumble back in bewilderment as the folks jabbed their fingers in his chest, Fairy Muyao patted her chest, feeling very lucky. It was a good thing she hadn¡¯t stepped out just then, or she would be the one getting attacked now. With his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan watched what was happening, lost in his thoughts... However, he seemed to look past the crowd, his gaze fixed somewhere in the distance. ¡°Who was it? Who said unpleasant things about Miss Wu?¡± Just then, an elderly couple hobbled toward them, one holding a rolling pin and the other a cleaver. Despite their old age, they moved rather fast. The looks on their faces were very eager. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma ¡ª¡± Lin Ling rushed to their sides, steadying them. ¡°Xiao Ling, who¡¯s saying bad things about Miss Wu? Tell me, quickly! I¡¯m going to kick their asses!¡± Holding a cleaver, Grandpa Lin was panting from all the running, his voice filled with righteous indignation. Next to him, Grandma Lin was also furious. She had always been a mild olddy and had never lost her temper like this. Grabbing Lin Ling¡¯s hand, she said loudly, ¡°Xiao Ling, how can people nowadays be so ungrateful?! Throwing mud at Miss Wu after all those things she has done for us! Now, tell me who the bad man is!¡± Feng Xun was speechless. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way from a single sarcasticment! Chapter 82 - Almost in Tears!

Chapter 82: Almost in Tears!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun turned his pitiful, pleading eyes on Jun Linyuan. However, Jun Linyuan looked the other way with his hands behind his back, as if he was savoring some view in the distance. Feng Xun was almost in tears! Everyone had decided not to get involved, and pretended that he was a total stranger! When he finally broke free from the sea of people, his clothes were all crumpled beyond repair. ¡°You people are unbelievable!¡± Feng Xun condemned his teammates! ¡°me your own big mouth...¡± Fairy Muyao shrugged. ¡°Aren¡¯t you against Feng Wu yourself? How could you not take my side?!¡± Feng Xun asked indignantly. Fairy Muyao shrugged. ¡°A wise woman submits to fate, okay? Who knows what got into thesemoners? They just stuck up for Feng Wu like crazy people. One wrong word and they think you¡¯re offending her. That¡¯s just insane!¡± Feng Xun was so frustrated by how jubnt Fairy Muyao looked. He waved his hand in exasperation. ¡°No! I won¡¯t put up with it!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s taut face lit up and he blurted out, ¡°... Exactly what do we know about Feng Wu?¡± That was like a p of thunder in everyone¡¯s ears. What was Feng Wu really like? Was she dull and joyless? Or was she enthusiastic, kind, and helpful as the folks imed? Xuan Yi went on, ¡°If it were only one or two people, we could question their credibility, but we¡¯re looking at a whole street of people here. Are we going to call all of them liars?¡± Fairy Muyao took a step forward, trying to say something, but was at a loss over what to say. Xuan Yi was right... just look at all thosemoners with their knives and rolling pins... They had to be telling the truth! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Feng Wu yed us!¡± Feng Xun was so angry that his face turned livid. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to the Feng family manor and take her by surprise! I¡¯d like to see the real Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun stormed off. The others turned to look at Jun Linyuan. After all, he was the one who called the shots, not Feng Xun. That brooding look had been on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face this entire time. However, he gave a little nod at that moment and turned to walk back toward the Feng family manor. Xuan Yi was most intrigued. He never expected someone like Boss Jun to y along with Feng Xun¡¯s childish behavior. That was so strange. Back at the Feng family manor. Feng Wu gamboled around the courtyard as soon as Jun Linyuan and the others left. To make up for her unfortunate encounters in Frozen Forest and to celebrate her obtaining the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Feng Wu prepared a feast for her beautiful mother and Feng Xiaoqi, cooking everything herself. One only had the best things to say about Feng Wu¡¯s cooking. She was a master in that area. In less than an hour ¡ª Ten dishes wereid out on the table. Today, Feng Wu opted for peppery, spicy, and appetizing Sichuan-style cuisine. Kung pao prawns. Sliced elk meat in hot chili oil. Stir-fried vermicelli with spicy minced pork. Pork fillet with sweet and sour sauce. Seared green chili peppers. Braised radish and cured meat. Steamed beef in rice flour. ¨C She made nine scrumptious dishes and paired them with slow-cooked ham with rice. Once the dishes were set out, the table looked so brightly lit in different shades of red that it was almost dazzling. However, her mother¡¯s and Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up. It was hard to imagine that someone with such fine taste like the beautifuldy was in fact a fan of hot, spicy, and savory food like this. How amazing. Just when they were about to dig into the feast ¡ª Chapter 83 - Feng Wus Denial

Chapter 83: Feng Wu¡¯s Denial

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside. Seeing the bunch of people charge in, Feng Yiran was dumbfounded. He had been upset about Jun Linyuan¡¯s departure and was angry at Feng Wu for ruining this rare opportunity of ying up to the crown prince. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu had been about to get even with Feng Wu when the crown prince returned with the others. That was such a pleasant surprise for Feng Yiran, but before he could say anything, Feng Xun rushed into the house without stopping for a second! Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi also headed directly for the middle court without giving the brother and sister another nce. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu exchange baffled looks. What was going on? Had Feng Wu pissed off Young Lord Feng after offending Jun Linyuan? Feng Liu was as worried as she was infuriated. Clenching her fists, she said, ¡°That Feng Wu is such a troublemaker!¡± Feng Yiran didn¡¯t make anyments, but was thinking the same thing. There was no time toin, though. The two of them had no choice but to run after the team in a hurry. Hence, just when the family of three was ready to start their feast, they heard quick footsteps, and with a loud bang, the door to their courtyard was kicked open! Frightened, the beautifuldy and Feng Xiaoqi almost jumped to their feet. Feng Wu ran to her mother¡¯s and brother¡¯s sides as they nched from the fright, and she shielded them behind her. Narrowing her eyes, she stared sharply in the direction of the noise! As a result, Feng Xun looked right into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes as soon as he stepped in. His heart skipped a beat for a second! Those eyes... those eyes were so familiar! He must have seen them somewhere before! Feng Xun searched his memories, but the idea faded as quickly as it had struck him. He couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen them, however hard he tried. Feng Wu stared at the teenagers in astonishment. Shit! Th- they came back?! What the heck?! Seeing Feng Xun¡¯s shocked face, Feng Wu knew that things were turning south for her. Because she had been cooking, she had long changed out of that grand outfit and was now wearing a in dress. That exquisite phoenix hairpin was also gone, together with the full face of makeup. Barefaced, Feng Wu looked as natural as a spring breeze. She didn¡¯t look any less beautiful, and if anything, it only gave her a down-to-earth vibe that made her more attractive. Feng Xun pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You ¨C you...¡± Look at those sharp eyes and her rolled-up sleeves! Where was that dull beauty a moment ago? Where was she? Feng Wu hadn¡¯t changed a bit after five years! ¡°Feng Wu! You tricked us!¡± Feng Xun went up to Feng Wu and red at her in an aggressive manner! His face was livid and his eyes spat fire, for he felt like he had been yed for a fool. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu put on an innocent face. ¡°What trick?¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Stop pretending already! Are you telling me that you weren¡¯t acting just then?!¡± Feng Wu asked innocently, ¡°What makes you say that?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fool me now! Weren¡¯t you pretending to be his dull beauty? Do that again, I dare you!¡± Feng Xun was fuming! God knew how disappointed he had been when he saw that lifeless, pedantic Feng Wu. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was never going to admit her guilt. Chapter 84 - You Like Boss Jun, Just Admit It

Chapter 84: You Like Boss Jun, Just Admit It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She stood her ground. ¡°I was pretending because I dressed up? That¡¯s such an ungracious usation.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Ungracious? I¡¯m speechless! I can¡¯t believe that you can say such things. Feng Wu, you really are a piece of work!¡± As she yed the fool to pull Feng Xun this way and that, Feng Wu racked her brain for a way out. She never expected these people to return! Feng Xiaoqi stared eagerly at all the dishes on the table as he rubbed his empty stomach. He felt like crying. All that food was within his reach, but he wasn¡¯t allowed to eat. That had to be the greatest torture of all! Hence, in order to get on with his meal ASAP, Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°You people were the reason my sister dressed up in the first ce!¡± All eyes were on this pretty teenager at those words. Feng Xiaoqi went on, ¡°It¡¯s the truth! You¡¯re all the crown prince¡¯s people, and His Royal Highness is here himself! Wasn¡¯t dressing up what my sister was supposed to do? Would any girl react any differently?!¡± That sessfully shut Feng Xun up... he wanted to retort, but all words failed him... The beautifuldy was going to confess that it was her idea to get Feng Wu polished up, but seeing how angry Feng Xun was, she pursed her lips and kept her silence, deeming it not a big deal after all. However, Feng Wu found it a very big deal! Because the look Feng Xun was giving her was so strange! And there was Jun Linyuan! The guy wasn¡¯t like his usual self at all! From what she could remember, Jun Linyuan had never liked to be mentioned in connection to any girl. However, his intense gaze had been on Feng Wu the whole time ever since he stepped into the courtyard, which made Feng Wu¡¯s heart race as she felt all twitchy! ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not in love with His Royal Highness, are you?¡± Fairy Muyao, who had remained quiet, spoke all of a sudden! Those words struck everyone else like a thunderbolt! Whoosh! All eyes turned to Feng Wu instantly! Even Jun Linyuan was staring at Feng Wu now... Shocked by that question, Feng Wu took a step back and waved her hands. ¡°What? Of course not! I was just being polite! That was all!¡± ¡°More excuses!¡± Feng Xun snickered. ¡°You like Boss Jun and that was why you dressed up like that and pretended to be all gentle and virtuous. You thought you could attract Boss Jun that way, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Wu could feel Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze bore into her skin, and her cheeks burned! His gaze was sharper than a needle and hotter than fire! Feng Wu felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand up... Jun Linyuan was pissed. The guy hated it when girls showed affection ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take lives when he was really angry! At the thought of that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill which she hadn¡¯t had a chance to refine and her weepy mother and naive brother, Feng Wu waved her hands right away. ¡°No! You¡¯re mistaken! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m in love with him! You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± ¡°The harder you try, the more you¡¯re exposed.¡± Now that Feng Wu was exasperated, Feng Xun calmed down. With his hands behind his back, he casually said, ¡°Your exnation shows how much you want to cover it up, which means you¡¯re telling lies. Feng Wu, you¡¯re actually a pretty good storyteller.¡± Chapter 85 - No! Chapter 85: No! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean it...¡± However, Feng Xun cut her off before she could go on. ¡°I know you like Boss Jun and dressed up to please him, but...¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu, the look in his eyes a mix of resignation and contempt. ¡°Fine, you had to dress up somehow, but put your heart into it, will you? Boss Jun hates a dull beauty more than anything else!¡± Feng Wu wanted to cry that she knew that perfectly well, which was why she had acted that way! However, she couldn¡¯t tell them that, especially when Jun Linyuan was around! Feng Wu kept her silence in conflicted resignation. Seeing that the conversation was never-ending, the beautifuldy didn¡¯t like it. She tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve when no one was looking. Feng Wu took the hint right away: her mother wanted to eat. However, she wasn¡¯t the one calling the shots here, and there was nothing she could do about it. ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t responding to her request, the beautifuldy bit her pink lip and spoke in a tiny voice, sounding rather aggrieved. With their sharp ears, Feng Xun and the rest all heard her clearly, despite that tiny voice. Hence, everyone shifted their gazes to the beautifuldy, then to the dining table in unison. The spicy pungent aroma of the dishes filled the room, and smelled most appetizing. However, Feng Xun looked at the beautifuldy and the strongly-vored dishes in turn, and was bewildered. Thedy¡¯s lovely face... simply didn¡¯t go with dishes like these... The beautifuldy poked Feng Wu¡¯s side, then poked again... Since Feng Wu didn¡¯t respond, thedy had no choice but to step out and scan the team with her limpid, alluring eyes. She asked out of the blue, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Before Feng Xun could reply, Fairy Muyao snorted. ¡°You call that food? Did you just invite us to eat that? Young Master Feng, that¡¯s just an insult to the crown prince!¡± Feng Yiran¡¯s stomach lurched. He cast a stern look at thedy, warning her! The beautifuldy couldn¡¯t care less what Feng Yiran thought. She was ted to see that Fairy Muyao wasn¡¯t interested in the dishes at all! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to see her dear mother starve, and decided to leave Feng Xun and the others be. Drawing out a chair, she helped her mother sit down. Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up. He moved as nimbly as a spirit monkey and was by his mother¡¯s side the next second. He then pulled out a chair and sat down himself. Feng Xun was speechless. Feng Yiran didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing the baffled looks on their faces, Feng Wu reluctantly asked out of politeness, ¡°It¡¯s just a home-cooked meal. You guys interested?¡± Please just leave! Feng Wu knew perfectly well the kind of delicacies these young lords were used to, and she was sure that spicy food covered by chili oil like this would never suit their taste buds, especially Jun Linyuan. The guy would definitely be the first to leave. As expected, Jun Linyuan frowned and didn¡¯t disguise the contemptuous look on his impable face. ¡°Greasy, spicy, coarse tea, in rice, primitive, and crude.¡± Fairy Muyao¡¯s eyes lit up in jubtion! She knew it! Chapter 86 - It’s Not Tasty at All!

Chapter 86: It¡¯s Not Tasty at All!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fairy Muyao kept her intense gaze on Jun Linyuan! She knew it! He was the crown prince, for Christ¡¯s sake! Growing up in the royal pce, he must have tasted all kinds of delicacies! His taste had to be impable! Thest thing he would do was try such coarse, greasy food! That was the most preposterous idea! Fairy Muyao had been on the alert when she saw the real, lively Feng Wu, but seeing all the terrible gaffes Feng Wu was making... Fairy Muyao shook her head inwardly. Feng Wu was never going to be her match! However, Feng Xun watched as Feng Wu expertly took care of her beautiful mother and even put a pretty apron on thetter... Somehow, he was intrigued. When he saw the speed at which the beautifuldy and the goofy younger brother ate... Feng Xun was astonished. Both ate very fast, but with different styles. Feng Xiaoqi cared for nothing but stuffing the food into his mouth. His eyes sparkled as he wolfed down everything. Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother, on the other hand, took a different approach. She held her chopsticks elegantly, she chewed elegantly, and she even spat out bones so elegantly... But, how did she manage to fill her te with bones and prawn heads in less than a minute? Was it that good? Feng Xun was so curious. He turned to Jun Linyuan immediately and said, ¡°Boss Jun, you guys can go ahead if you want to. I¡¯m gonna stay. We¡¯ve been walking all the way since Frozen Forest and I¡¯m starving.¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng Xun didn¡¯t see Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, which had turned a shade darker. Instead, he ran happily to Feng Wu, stretched out his arms, and looked down at her. Seeing the confused look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Feng Xun prompted her. ¡°Put an apron on for me.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists where no one could see them. However, she had made the offer herself, and turning him down now would be too obvious. Hence, Feng Wu had no choice but to force herself to smile at Feng Xun, then help him with the apron. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Xun sat down cheerfully, picked up a kung pao prawn with his chopsticks, and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn¡¯t actually have very high hopes for the food and had only decided to stay out of curiosity. However, as soon as he bit into that prawn ¡ª ¡°Hm?!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s bright eyes lit up as if a switch had been turned on! ¡°Holy crap!¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise, and that was the only sound he made. He immediately picked up a second bright red prawn, so fast that one couldn¡¯t follow the movement of his hand. The beautifuldy and Feng Xiaoqi were on the alert against thispetent rival! ring at the neer, they picked up their speed as well. Xuan Yi was frowning and thinking about stopping Feng Xun from eating such unhealthy-looking food, but when he saw the way Feng Xun was shoving food down his throat... Xuan Yi hesitated before asking, ¡°How is it?¡± They seemed to be enjoying their food so much that Xuan Yi, who was already hungry, felt his mouth water. ¡°It¡¯s not good, not good at all!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s chopsticks moved quickly around the table, filling his mouth with food. His eyes were on the dishes the whole time and he didn¡¯t even look at Xuan Yi. Chapter 87 - Do You Want to Join Us, Your Royal Highness?

Chapter 87: Do You Want to Join Us, Your Royal Highness?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi looked up at the sky, utterly speechless. Not good at all? Try saying that again when you can tear your eyes away from the table and without any food in your mouth! More importantly, Feng the Third, you would have already tricked me into eating if it didn¡¯t taste good! Xuan Yi might be stiff and joyless, but he was still just a teenager. Intrigued by Feng Xun¡¯s reaction, and after recalling that he hadn¡¯t actually said anything bad about Feng Wu so far, Xuan Yi went up to Feng Wu matter-of-factly and took an apron from her. Feng Wu was speechless. Xuan Yi sat down next to Feng Xun without giving Feng Wu another look. Picking up a pair of chopsticks, he took a piece of elk meat from a dish filled with chili oil, and put it in his mouth ¡ª ¡°Hm?¡± Xuan Yi went stiff instantly! So spicy! So hot! Sweat covered his forehead immediately. His eyes watered and he felt like he was breathing fire through his nostrils! Feng Xun had tricked him! That was Xuan Yi¡¯s first reaction. He wanted to toss the chopsticks away and leave the table right away, but ¡ª After the initial sting, a sensation Xuan Yi had never experienced before kept him in his seat... That was so weird. He was already in tears from the spicy dish, but he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to ditch his chopsticks. What was going on? Xuan Yi decided to look into it. He picked up a second piece, then a third, a fourth... Before he knew it, he was picking up food faster and faster... In the end, he was racing with Feng Xun. Fairy Muyao¡¯s mouth fell open. This had to be an illusion! Seeing that Jun Linyuan was standing there with a frown, Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun, if you don¡¯t like this ce, feel free to leave! I promise we¡¯ll catch up with you as soon as we¡¯re done here!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was as dark as a thunderstorm now. Dark clouds seemed to have gathered over his head and he gave off a chilly air... to the point that the temperature in the room seemed to drop. Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan, then asked out of politeness, ¡°Well, would you like to join us, Your Royal Highness?¡± Mouth filled with food, Feng Xun mumbled as he picked up another piece of meat, ¡°Stop it, little Feng Wu! You know nothing about Boss Jun. Xuan Yi and I are about the only people here that can stand your coarse food. Offering it to Boss Jun? It¡¯d be like defiling him!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. One didn¡¯t think his face could get any darker, but apparently, it could... It was practically inky ck. Feng Wu said, ¡°... I see.¡± Feng Yiran threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s all this crap you¡¯ve cooked?! Offering them to the crown prince? You must have lost your mind!¡± After that, Feng Yiran bowed at Jun Linyuan and said obsequiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we do have some decent cooks here in the manor. Let me show you the main hall, where you can ¡ª¡± Just when everyone thought that Jun Linyuan was going to leave, he pushed Feng Yiran aside, sat down at the dining table, and went on sulking. Feng Wu rubbed her nose. Why did she have the feeling that the crown prince was throwing a silent tantrum here, which reminded her a lot of Feng Xiaoqi in a fit of pique. No, it couldn¡¯t be. This was Jun Linyuan, a superior cultivator who could reshape the world with his rage. A person like that throwing a tantrum? She had to be imagining it! Feng Xun was surprised to see Jun Linyuan sit down as well, but he reacted soon enough and said to Jun Linyuan with a smile, ¡°Here, this braised radish with cured meat is quite mild and will suit your taste.¡± However, Feng Wu saw that ¡ª Chapter 88 - Women With Two Faces Are the Worst!

Chapter 88: Women With Two Faces Are the Worst!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then ¡ª Jun Linyuan rose to his feet, then walked directly toward Feng Wu. Tall and handsome, he cut an intimidating figure when he stood there and looked down at Feng Wu. They were so close that it made Feng Wu jittery... What did Jun Linyuan want? Those that were gobbling down their food now all turned toward them in unison and stared nkly at Jun Linyuan... What was he going to do to Feng Wu? However, the next second, Jun Linyuan stretched out his arms as he kept his gloomy eyes on Feng Wu, the look in them brooding and indecipherable. Feng Wu took a step back involuntarily. ¡°What... do you want?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, his voice cold and haughty. ¡°That.¡± Feng Wu looked at the apron in her hand. They were handmade by her mother, but Feng Wu had designed them herself. On the scarlet red apron was a chubby duckling, which was fluffy and adorable, and quite befitting of her beautiful mother and naive brother. Feng Xun could still pull it off, but Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan¡¯s aloof, handsome face, then back at the cute apron in her hand... Jun Linyuan wanted to wear that? What was he thinking? She could see the obvious contempt in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes when he looked at the apron, but he just kept staring at Feng Wu. ¡°Fine. You asked for it. Don¡¯t me meter.¡± After the disimer, Feng Wu handed Jun Linyuan a red apron. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t take it. In that same cold, arrogant voice, he gave her the order. ¡°Put it on for me.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth inwardly. Did he have no hands left or what? He couldn¡¯t just put it on himself?! But Feng Wu was only bold enough to make thatint in her head. Her biggest wish at the moment was to feed these people and get them to leave ASAP. The further away they went, the more at ease she would feel when she worked in her refinery. Hence, Feng Wu yielded right away, despite the sarcasm in her head. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Of course, Your Royal Highness.¡± Standing there ramrod straight, Jun Linyuan was 20cm taller than Feng Wu. She had to stand on her toes to put the neck of the apron over Jun Linyuan¡¯s head. In order to save time, Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist to tie the apron behind his back. Jun Linyuan looked down and saw her head bumping against his chest, which reminded him of a little deer. He found it rather adorable and even had an impulse to poke her crown. Feng Xun was watching their interactions closely. From his angle, Feng Wu was throwing herself into Feng Xun¡¯s arms. Hence, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°Little Feng Wu, stop denying that you like Boss Jun! Would you do that if you didn¡¯t like him? Tch, women with two faces are the worst!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ring at Feng Xun, she almost charged at him! What did she do to deserve such a remark? At that thought, Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯m tying his apron! Didn¡¯t your apron need tying as well?¡± Feng Xun said indignantly, ¡°But you ran around me when you did mine just then and finished it in a second! Look at you now ¡ª¡± Chapter 89 - A Spark!

Chapter 89: A Spark!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was the worst! Now that he had pointed that out, everyone in the courtyard began to give her weird looks. Embarrassed, Feng Wu let go of Jun Linyuan and stumbled back. However, there was a chair right behind her and she knocked into its leg with a crack. The sharp pain brought tears to her eyes, but that wasn¡¯t even the worst part, for after the impact, she pitched forward involuntarily. Thump! Her head bumped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest with a thump. To the others, she was ¡ª ¡°Wow! Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re so throwing yourself at Boss Jun. What a two-faced woman!¡± Feng Xunmented casually as he stuffed more meat into his mouth. Feng Wu went scarlet with vexation. She steadied herself, holding onto Jun Linyuan¡¯s well-toned waist, then took a quick step back! Jun Linyuan looked down at Feng Wu, his eyes so bright that they reminded her of twinkling stars. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes met Jun Linyuan¡¯s and there were sparks in the air. Both turned the other way despite themselves. It felt rather awkward all of a sudden... ¡± Ahem .¡± Jun Linyuan coughed into his right hand, then went back to his seat. Cheeks puffed out from all the food in his mouth, Feng Xun watched as Jun Linyuan came back to the table. He then grumbled, ¡°Boss Jun... she hugged you and you¡¯re just going to let it go?¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead and yelled at Feng Xun, ¡°It was really an ident!¡± Feng Xun blinked at Feng Wu. ¡°ident? Heh, you sure do have a lot of idents. I wonder...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say another word, but went to move the dishes away from Feng Xun. ¡°I see you enjoy talking so much, why bother eating?¡± That vexed Feng Xun immediately. Protecting his te with both hands, he cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t! Alright! It was all just an ident! You didn¡¯t throw yourself at Boss Jun and you didn¡¯t create those idents! You don¡¯t like Boss Jun! Satisfied?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Somehow, what Feng Xun said only made it worse! It waspletely an ident! ¡°Hmph!¡± Fairy Muyao found these gluttons incorrigible! Grow a spine, Feng Xun! You¡¯re the young lord of Northern Feng Mansion. Aren¡¯t you supposed to have tried all the delicacies there are to try? How can you lose yourself over some crap soaked in chili oil? Even Jun Linyuan was eating now. Hadn¡¯t he called the food unhealthy a moment ago? Feng Yiran kept his gaze on Jun Linyuan, who took a bite of some red meat, frowned, then picked up another piece... Feng Yiran then knew that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t going to leave any time soon. Hence, Feng Yiran announced, ¡°Now, I see that we¡¯re all hungry. Let¡¯s eat first and we can talkter.¡± He then took the initiative to sit right next to Jun Linyuan. Feng Yiran was ecstatic. Sitting this close to the crown prince was a one-in-a-million chance for him! People were the most rxed over a meal, and this was the best chance for him to get to know the crown prince better... Feng Yiran was determined to make good use of this opportunity. However, when he invited Feng Liu and Fairy Muyao to sit down ¡ª Chapter 90 - No! Over My Dead Body!

Chapter 90: No! Over My Dead Body!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone that was already eating frowned at those words and they sped up! Even Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Feng Xiaoqi, the beautifuldy... Everyone was attacking the dishes as fast as they could! Especially the beautifuldy. Feng Wu had poured her two cups of water and changed her te three times. However, her belly was as t as ever, which made one wonder where all that food went. Feng Yiran watched Jun Linyuan closely. He would pick every dish Jun Linyuan chose and copy Jun Linyuan¡¯s speed as well. Feng Yiran thought that by copying everything the crown prince did, with time, thetter would definitely see his loyalty. However... the frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew darker and he was obviously irritated. After Jun Linyuan took a piece of steamed beef in rice flour, there was only one piece left on the te. Jun Linyuan chewed a little faster, for he was nning to... However, as soon as he took that piece, Feng Yiran followed suit and took thest one. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened right away! Feng Yiran didn¡¯t realize at all what he had done. Putting the beef in his mouth, he praised, ¡°This beef is really good. It¡¯s rich with vor, which lingers in your mouth. It¡¯s not like anything I¡¯ve tried before.¡± Feng Yiran narrowed his eyes as he savored the taste. Jun Linyuan moved his brooding gaze away from the half-piece of beef in Feng Yiran¡¯s bowl to the pork fillet with sweet and sour sauce a little distance away. Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu exchanged looks and both smirked. Fairy Muyao raised her chin proudly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even able to put such coarse food in your mouths. You guys are not picky at all, but I am.¡± Feng Yiran said to Fairy Muyao, ¡°My deardy, these dishes may look unseemly, but there¡¯s really something special about them. Please try some.¡± Saying that, Feng Yiran put a piece of that pork fillet on Fairy Muyao¡¯s te. There were only two pieces left to begin with and one had gone to Fairy Muyao now... In order to show his love for his sister, Feng Yiran gave thatst piece to Feng Liu and said cheerfully, ¡°Dear sister, do try it. It¡¯s sweet and sour and rather ptable.¡± Feng Yiran was so devoted to demonstrating to Jun Linyuan what a caring brother he was that hepletely missed Jun Linyuan¡¯s move ¡ª the crown prince¡¯s chopsticks were halfway to the pork fillet... Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was so dark that one could practically extract ink from it. It just so happened that ¡ª With Jun Linyuan around, Fairy Muyao was never going to eat something she deemed greasy and thick. Plus, she was afraid that the brown sauce would stick to her lips and teeth. Hence, she said in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m never going to eat it! Brother Feng, please don¡¯t force me!¡± Feng Liu thought exactly the same way as Fairy Muyao! Hence, she put down her chopsticks and shook her head. ¡°No! Over my dead body!¡± Chapter 91 - Good Job, Young Man

Chapter 91: Good Job, Young Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran was so disappointed in his sister. Had it not been for all these people here, he would have given Feng Liu a lecture, jabbing his finger in her forehead. How could she not see that this was a rare opportunity to impress the crown prince? She was so stupid! Jun Linyuan nced at Fairy Muyao¡¯s te, which Fairy Muyao didn¡¯t notice. But, when Jun Linyuan¡¯s nce flickered round to Feng Liu ¡ª Feng Liu¡¯s heart raced and her cheeks flushed! Involuntarily, she yed with a lock of loose hair and was too shy to look up. Feng Xun and the others devoured everything like wolves, and the nine dishes were simply not enough. Soon, all that was left was the chili oil on the tes. ¡°Are you really not going to eat that?¡± Feng Xun stared at Fairy Muyao¡¯s te. Fairy Muyao had barely shaken her head when, with a whoosh, the pork fillet was in Feng Xun¡¯s mouth. ¡°And you don¡¯t want it either?¡± Feng Xun asked Feng Liu. Feng Liu didn¡¯t know what to say. It was just a piece of meat. Why was Young Lord Feng so... He was the young lord of a noble family and a prominent figure in the imperial capital! Why was he behaving like this? ¡°Yes or no?!¡± Feng Xun asked impatiently. Feng Liu finally came back to herself and shook her head right away. ¡°No ¡ª¡± However, no sooner had she said that word when Xuan Yi¡¯s chopsticks arrived, taking that piece of pork fillet. ¡°Xuan. Yi!¡± Feng Xun wanted to punch the guy in the face! Xuan Yi shrugged and slowly chewed on the meat, further irritating Feng Xun. Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°It was just a piece of meat and this was just another meal! Why are you people like this?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand!¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at her impatiently. Fairy Muyao indeed didn¡¯t understand... Why did she get the feeling that Feng Xun despised her? Seeing the satiated faces around the table, Feng Wu prompted them in her head: You¡¯re all fed now, so get moving! Don¡¯t just sit here! She still had her Immortal Spiritual Fruit to work on! Feng Xun noticed Feng Wu¡¯s gaze and snapped, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Preupied with her Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice, Feng Wu replied without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you people to leave.¡± Feng Wu shocked herself as soon as she said that. Gosh! What had she said?! How could she have spoken her mind?! Shit! She was practically shooing them away! Would Jun Linyuan kill her for saying that?! As expected, Feng Xun was taken by surprise and so was everyone else... Feng Wu was at a loss for words. What should she do now? What could she do to make up for it? She was still a useless girl, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend these young lords yet! However, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Feng Xun nodded and smiled in a suggestive manner. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Little Feng Wu, you two-faced woman! Finally, some truth from you!¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°... What did I say?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want Boss Jun to leave, just say so. We won¡¯t understand if you say it so indirectly.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s smile was full of innuendo and he was ready for some major gossip. Chapter 92 - The Mayor

Chapter 92: The Mayor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was crying ¡°no¡± in her head and secretly begging them to leave. She really needed to start on that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill now... Hence, the look on her face was rather conflicted. Feng Xun took it as evidence that he had seen through Feng Wu and he gloated. ¡°I was right. You do have a crush on our Boss Jun. You dishonest woman. Try to cover that up now!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and tried her best to restrain herself. Wiping his mouth clean, Feng Xun rose to his feet, went up to Feng Wu, and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Gosh, why are you so shy about it? Girls have crushes on Boss Jun all the time. You¡¯d be an oddball if you didn¡¯t. Moreover, you two are eng...¡± ¡± Ahem !¡± Jun Linyuan raise a fist to his mouth and cleared his throat. Feng Xun took the hint right away. He turned and darted a nce at Jun Linyuan. Very clever, Boss Jun! By not telling Feng Wu about the engagement, he had the option to marry her, but could still sign the annulment papers if he decided not to. He had the upper hand ¨C it was brilliant! Feng Wu had no choice but to plead with Feng Xun. ¡°So... when are you guys leaving?¡± Feng Xun nced at the empty tes and realized that if they left now, he might never have another chance to have something this delicious again... No, he wouldn¡¯t have it. He had to think of an excuse to stay! Darting a contemptuous nce at Feng Wu, Feng Xun said, ¡°Since you¡¯re begging for us to stay, we¡¯ll...¡± Just then, footsteps came from outside. The old steward of the Feng n arrived. After looking at Feng Wu and Feng Yiran in turn... he went up to Feng Wu in the end and whispered something in her ear. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xiaoqi cried out and jumped to his feet. ¡°What? The mayor¡¯s here?! He¡¯s not making trouble for us again, is he?!¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Bi Yunfei the mayor of Northern Border City? Isn¡¯t Old Bi a good-tempered chap? Why would he make things difficult for you?¡± Feng Xiaoqi rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course he¡¯s nice to you. You¡¯re a young lord! To us, he¡¯s anything but nice. He¡¯s been trying to marry my sister to that retarded son of his!¡± ¡°Xiaoqi!¡± Feng Wu chided. ¡°What?!¡± That displeased Feng Xun right away! Who would cook for him if little Feng Wu here was married off to some guy? Would he have toe all the way to the mayor¡¯s manor if he wanted to enjoy Feng Wu¡¯s cooking? That would be bestowing too big a favor on Bi Yunfei! Feng Wu sighed inwardly. She had thought that she could happily move on to her Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill after the meal, but things just kepting up and she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop them... Had she known that things would turn out this way, Feng Wu would never have cooked in the first ce. Feng Wu waved at the steward. ¡°Let the mayor know that we¡¯re entertaining some respected guests here and this isn¡¯t a good time for him to visit. Tell him to go back ¡ª¡± Feng Yiran frowned and cut her off. ¡°Feng Wu, you can¡¯t just send the mayor away without consulting me!¡± Feng Wu frowned at Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran snorted. ¡°I invited the honorable mayor of Northern Border City here myself. He¡¯s paying this special visit because the crown prince is here. You can¡¯t see the man even if you wanted to on any other day. How dare you refuse him!¡± Chapter 93 - What Do You Think of Feng Wu?

Chapter 93: What Do You Think of Feng Wu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran left in a hurry before Feng Wu could say anything. To him, the mayor was a superior figure. ¡°Little Feng Wu.¡± Feng Xun poked Feng Wu in the head. ¡°What?¡± Rubbing her forehead where Feng Xun had just jabbed her with his finger, Feng Wu red at Feng Xun with her clear, pretty eyes. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk ¡ª¡± Feng Xun pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s so not like you. Back then, Feng Yiran used to hang on your every word. You just let him treat you like that now? You¡¯re not mad?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes, irritated. ¡°... Aren¡¯t you people ever going to leave?¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°We were going to leave after that meal, but this is getting more and more interesting. How can we leave now? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Turning around, she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes... before she knew it, her back went stiff. For some unknown reason, despite how daring Feng Wu was, whenever Jun Linyuan turned those enigmatic eyes on her, she couldn¡¯t help but cringe a little. Seeing that Feng Wu had turned away from him, Feng Xun was bored again. He poked her with a finger, then poked her again. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu snapped and threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Is it true? Bi Yunfei wants to make you his daughter-inw?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Just then, Feng Yiran showed a smiling Mayor Bi into the courtyard. The mayor appeared to be an amiable middle-aged man. He had nice features and was smiling broadly; he seemed to give off apletely harmless air. However, Feng Xun pursed his lips. To be able to rule a city, especially one on the border like Northern Border City, Bi Yunfei had to be so much more than he appeared. As expected, Bi Yunfei went up to them and saluted Jun Linyuan deferentially. Jun Linyuan sat in the host seat with an impassive face, paying little attention to the all-smiling Mayor Bi. No one found Jun Linyuan arrogant, for he had always been like that. Mayor Bi then greeted Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, it has been a while since west met in the imperial capital. Thest time I saw you, you were only seven. You¡¯re already a grown-up now.¡± Feng Xun looked the mayor up and down, examining thetter closely. Mayor Bi was a little jittery at Feng Xun¡¯s searching look. ¡°Young Lord... have I displeased you in some way?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin and asked unhurriedly, ¡°I was told that Mayor Bi has a son.¡± Mayor Bi¡¯s stomach lurched. His son had a condition: he had been born with cerebral palsy and his intelligence remained at the level of a five-year-old. However, the young man¡¯s favorite was pretty girls, and he couldn¡¯t eat without one at the table. Hence, the mayor had had his eye on Feng Wu. Mayor Bi looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu. Back then, the entire continent had been informed of the engagement between Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. Later, the incident with Feng Wu also became public knowledge. Everyone knew that both the royal family and the crown prince himself had given up on Feng Wu. Mayor Bi then saw Jun Linyuan staring at Feng Wu furiously, which delighted him! He had chosen to visit today not only to ingratiate himself with the crown prince, but also to sound out Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction, so that he could decide whether or not to force Feng Wu to marry his sonter. Judging from the look on the crown prince¡¯s face, he abhorred Feng Wu... Mayor Bi smiled broadly at that thought. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have a son. Unfortunately, he still isn¡¯t married and it¡¯s been bothering me. His well-being is my biggest concern.¡± Feng Xun gave him a half-smile. ¡°What do you think of Feng Wu?¡± Chapter 94 - Congratulations, Sister

Chapter 94: Congrattions, Sister

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What do you think of Feng Wu? Everyone looked at Feng Xun in astonishment at those words! Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes turned a few shades darker! The mayor¡¯s eyes lit up! He was here today to get confirmation from Jun Linyuan. If the crown prince didn¡¯t care about Feng Wu, he would marry the pretty girl to his retarded son right away. Feng Yiran was d to hear it! Northern Border City was the Feng n¡¯sst resort, for this was where the n was initially founded. Therefore, the Feng n had always tried to form an alliance with the mayor of the city. One of the purposes for Feng Yiran¡¯s trip here was to make friends with the mayor. Feng Yiran smiled. ¡°Xiaowu? Was Young Lord Feng rmending Xiaowu to Xiaodong, the mayor¡¯s son? You know what, their names put together sound quite catchy. That¡¯s a great sign!¡± Feng Liu had always hated Feng Wu and found thetter a threat to her. Obviously she knew about the retarded son of the mayor, and the news delighted her. ¡°Bi Liangdong, right? I¡¯ve heard of him. They say that he¡¯s quite a handsome man. Why, Sister, congrattions.¡± They were going to make the marriage happen just like that. Mayor Bi had been a little concerned beforeing here. After all, Feng Wu used to be engaged to Jun Linyuan, and the mayor would be in a difficult spot if the crown prince still held some resentment. Hence, the mayor had been keeping an eye on Jun Linyuan this whole time. The crown prince was as distant and unfathomable as ever. His face betrayed nothing... Feng Xun had always acted as Jun Linyuan¡¯s spokesperson. When he said that, it had to mean that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t care at all! Mayor Bi said with a smile immediately, ¡°Am I right to assume that everyone here is happy about the marriage proposal?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Yiran replied instantly. ¡°That¡¯s great news! No one will say no to that! Since we¡¯re all here, why don¡¯t we draw up the marriage contract now?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were as ck as bottomless pools. Mayor Biughed wholeheartedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we rushing things a little here? Shouldn¡¯t we send a message to the imperial capital and ask the chief¡¯s opinion?¡± The current chief of the Feng n was Feng Huanyu, Feng Wu¡¯s eldest uncle and Feng Yiran¡¯s father. Putting an arm around Mayor Bi¡¯s shoulder, Feng Yiran smiled broadly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m her eldest brother, which is as good as a father. I¡¯m qualified enough to n the marriage for her. Moreover, His Royal Highness is here today, and it will be a great honor to have His Royal Highness as a witness!¡± Mayor Bi was over the moon at the suggestion! Feng Yiran knew him too well! He would have nothing to worry about if Jun Linyuan signed the contract as a witness. His retarded son had talked about Feng Wu nonstop ever since heid eyes on her. If it were up to Mayor Bi, he would marry Feng Wu to his son right this moment. ¡°Great! Congrattions, Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Liu took Feng Wu¡¯s hands, unable to control her excitement. Feng Wu smirked inwardly. Did these people really think she was going to do as told? Before she could say anything, Feng Xun interjected with a snort. ¡°Wait.¡± Chapter 95 - I’ll Make You A Deal

Chapter 95: I¡¯ll Make You A Deal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes, Young Lord Feng.¡± Mayor Bi smiled. ¡°As the matchmaker, of course Young Lord Feng will be an honored guest at the wedding ceremony, hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun looked at Mayor Bi as if thetter was an idiot. He had thought the mayor a smart guy at first, but as it turned out, he was the biggest fool. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡± Feng Xun curled his lips. Mayor Bi and Feng Yiran asked in unison, ¡°Young Lord Feng, are you going back to the imperial capital already?¡± Feng Xun darted a nce at Jun Linyuan, who seemed to be as undisturbed as ever. However, anyone who knew the crown prince well enough would realize that the guy was in a terrible mood. And when the crown prince was in a terrible mood, he wanted to kill someone. ¡°Going back?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin and nced at Feng Wu. He wouldn¡¯t leave Northern Border City now, even if it wasn¡¯t about Feng Wu¡¯s cooking. ¡°What, then?¡± Feng Yiran asked curiously. For a young lord like Feng Xun, he could stop the proceedings with a single sentence, but he wasn¡¯t going to do that, because... he had no reason to. He wasn¡¯t going to help a proud girl without getting any reward out of it. Feng Xun gave Feng Wu acent look. The girl was the one in trouble now, which had nothing to do with him. Hence, he was going to sit by and watch and see if the girl could handle it as effortlessly as she would have been able to five years ago. However, Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun by his hand at that moment and pulled him to one side. ¡°What are you doing? A woman of honor reasons things out instead of resorting to force. Let go of my hand! You¡¯ll ruin my virtue!¡± Feng Xun said in a serious tone. Feng Wu stared at him as if she was looking at a mad person. She then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Make this go away for me.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was asking him for help, Feng Xun heaved with joy. Raising his chin, he said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m not the one being forced into a marriage here. Who are you to me? Why should I help you?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a deal.¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. ¡°What deal?¡± ¡°You like the spicy Sichuan dishes, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun said in exasperation, ¡°Why do you say that? I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll never cook them for you again, then.¡± Feng Xun red at her. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Feng Wu arched her eyebrows, rested her hands on her waist, and red back at Feng Xun. ¡°Try me.¡± ¡°You, you... you¡¯re such a rude girl!¡± Feng Xun glowered. ¡°You¡¯ve got such a fiery temper. A dull beauty? Tsk, tsk, you were really good at acting!¡± Feng Wu threw another dirty look at Feng Xun. There was no time to bicker with him now, so shey her cards on the table. ¡°Fix this for me and I¡¯ll make you a whole table of Sichuan dishes. All yours and yours alone!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up at that. He wiped his mouth and almost said yes! However, habit made him shook his head. ¡°One meal? That won¡¯t be enough! Let¡¯s make it three!¡± ¡°Two and that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take care of it myself if you won¡¯t ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned to leave after that. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu back, put his hands on his waist, and stepped out in a lofty manner. ¡°You two, what were you saying?¡± Feng Yiran and Mayor Bi exchanged looks. Feng Wu and the young lord had been talking secretly in the corner just then. Was she going to try some trick again? ¡°We were talking about the marriage between Feng Wu and Bi Liangdong...¡± Feng Liu replied with an ingratiating smile. Chapter 96 - Three Words

Chapter 96: Three Words

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Since when was Feng Wu going to marry Bi Liangdong?¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°No one told me about that.¡± ¡°But we only just...¡± Before Feng Yiran could say anything else, Feng Xun stared at Mayor Bi. ¡°What? Are you going to take my woman now?¡± Mayor Bi was surprised. His woman? What was that about? ¡°Young Lord... I don¡¯t understand. Are you going to... marry Miss Feng?¡± Mayor Bi¡¯s pupils contracted and he looked anxious. Feng Yiran stared at Feng Xun. Could Feng Wu be that fortunate?! Both Feng Liu and Fairy Muyao eyed Feng Wu with jealousy as well. She didn¡¯t deserve such good luck! Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Feng Xun, the look in his eyes indecipherable... Feng Xun shuddered at the question. ¡°What the hell? Me, marry her? Are you blind or what?¡± Mayor Bi was confused. ¡°Then...¡± Throwing his right arm over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun raised his chin and said in smug satisfaction, ¡°Little Feng Wu here is my personal cook and no one is taking her away from me. Mayor Bi, did you consult me first before making her your daughter-inw?¡± Mayor Bi was speechless. So was everyone else. No one had expected Feng Xun to step out, let alone take Feng Wu under his wing. Feng Yiran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Young Lord, please don¡¯t make fun of us. Feng Wu is still the fifth daughter of the Feng n, if nothing else. She¡¯s not anyone¡¯s cook. The Feng n and the Bi family have both agreed on the marriage, and it¡¯s settled.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°The Feng n has agreed? Have you asked little Feng Wu for her opinion?¡± ¡°My sister will never do it! She¡¯s not marrying that retarded son of the mayor! He¡¯s a simpleton! He¡¯s handicapped! He has cerebral palsy! All he does is drool!¡± Feng Xiaoqi cried out! Everyone fell silent. Although it wasmon knowledge that the mayor had a retarded son, no one talked about it. Now that Feng Xiaoqi had loudly pointed it out, they could no longer pretend. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Yiran said, ¡°Young Master Bi is a little challenged mentally, but he¡¯s a perfect young man otherwise.¡± So, Feng Yiran knew all about Bi Liangdong¡¯s condition! Feng Yiran smiled and went on, ¡°But, Xiaowu is useless now. She can¡¯t cultivate, which makes her handicapped, too. All she has is that pretty face, and she¡¯s very lucky to be a member of the Bi family. Why should she refuse?¡± Feng Wu had yet to say anything when Feng Yiran waved his hand. ¡°Plus, an elder brother is as good as a father. Since my uncle has passed away, I¡¯m the one to arrange her marriage for her. Her opinion doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun was shocked. He had no idea that the obsequious Feng Yiran could be this arrogant in front of Feng Wu. That was so... off-putting! ¡°What if I¡¯m the one with objections?¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Young Lord, please don¡¯t make fun of me...¡± Feng Yiran smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not. I object to it, and I object to it strongly. I object with my life! There! You heard me!¡± Dragging a chair over, Feng Xun put it right in front of Feng Yiran and sat down, crossing his legs and giving Feng Yiran a ¡°bite me¡± look. Mayor Bi nced at Jun Linyuan... To him, Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude was the one that really mattered. ¡°Your Royal Highness... the young lord is...¡± Mayor Bi tried to persuade Jun Linyuan to stop Feng Xun. However, Jun Linyuan arched his thick, straight eyebrows and gave Mayor Bi a condescending and arrogant look. He then said three words. Chapter 97 - You, Get Lost

Chapter 97: You, Get Lost

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You, get lost.¡± A hush fell over the courtyard at Jun Linyuan¡¯s words. All eyes were on the crown prince. After all, Bi Yunfei was the respected mayor of a city like Northern Border City, which made him a high officer of the frontier. Jun Linyuan had just told him outright to scram. The smile was wiped off Bi Yunfei¡¯s face and he looked like he had been pped. His face turned red, then green. Feng Yiran didn¡¯t see thating either. He nched at how blunt Jun Linyuan was. ¡°Your Royal Highness... I thought... you didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. That was why you called off the engagement, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Linyuan rose to his feet with his right hand behind his back. He raised his chin and said, ¡°Feng the Third.¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Feng Xun hurried to his side. However, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t talking to him. He snorted and went on. ¡°Step out if you want topete with him.¡± Anyway, when it came down to itter, Feng Xun was never going to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s match. Wow! Feng Xun felt like crying! Boss Jun had stood up for him! Boss Jun treated him so well! He... he felt like thanking the boss with his own body! ¡± Sob ¡ª Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Eyes twinkling, Feng Xun tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s wide sleeve. Jun Linyuan gave him a look of distaste and drew his sleeve back. Only then did Mayor Bi and the others recall the rumor about the crown prince. To the crown prince, there were two kinds of people in this world: his people and the rest. Feng Xun was his man, hence his support. Feng Wu belonged to the other category. Therefore, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t care if she lost the chance at a good marriage, or that she was to be reduced to a cook for Feng Xun¡¯s family. Everyone now looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. Feng Wu was speechless. Mayor Bi gave Feng Wu amiserating nce. One word from Jun Linyuan, and Feng Wu had been reduced from a daughter of a respected family to a cook. One couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she had done to offend Jun Linyuan. Had it been from anyone else, even His Majesty himself, Mayor Bi would have still tried to work around it... however, he didn¡¯t dare utter a word now that Jun Linyuan had made the decision. He was convinced that Feng Wu would be a little cook for the rest of her life. The mayor lost all interest at that thought. He heaved a sigh for both Feng Wu and his retarded son. However, given his scheming nature, the smile was soon back on his face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I presume that you¡¯ll be staying in Northern Border City for a little while? I¡¯ve had the Lingering Garden prepared for you. Would you like to take up residence there?¡± Jun Linyuan and the others had arrived unannounced, depriving the mayor of the opportunity to entertain them. Now that he finally had an audience with the crown prince, he wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip away! Feng Yiran was on the alert at that suggestion. So, the mayor was really here to rob him of the right to host the crown prince, not the marriage! Bi Yunfei wanted to y up to Jun Linyuan, but so did Feng Yiran! He had an obligation to his entire n! At that thought, Feng Yiran also forced a smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Feng manor is a little outdated, but it¡¯s peaceful and quiet here. If Your Royal Highness would like, the Feng manor is...¡± Mayor Bi waved his hand, cutting Feng Yiran off. ¡°No, of course not. That¡¯s so inappropriate. Young Master Feng, your manor is long neglected and in disrepair. I saw some broken roof tiles on my way in. How could His Royal Highness live in a ce like this?¡± Before anyone realized it, the merry duo were tearing at each other¡¯s throats. Chapter 98 - Just Leave! Chapter 98: Just Leave! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran¡¯s mouth fell open! He couldn¡¯t believe that the same Mayor Bi who had been smiling at him only a minute ago could say such mean words! Mayor Bi cupped his fists at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Lingering Garden is the best residence we have in a remote ce like Northern Border City. If it pleases you, please take your residence there so that I can entertain you properly.¡± Feng Wu was delighted to hear that! Good idea! Go live there! She could start working on her Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill as soon as Jun Linyuan left!!! Her life was so miserable as a person without cultivation! Feng Wu wanted to push Feng Xun and the others out the door herself! Before she knew it, she was doing exactly what she was thinking. She reached out to push Feng Xun. However, she realized what she was doing when her fingertips touched Feng Xun¡¯s back. She drew back her hand right away. Looking over his shoulder, Feng Xun saw Feng Wu¡¯s twinkling eyes and rejoiced! Resting his hands on his waist, Feng Xunughed. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª little Feng Wu, what did you grab me for? Just say so if you don¡¯t want us to leave. You should really learn to speak your mind, you know?¡± Feng Wu: !!! She grabbed Feng Xun? Grabbed?! She was pushing him! Pushing! Feng Wu was going to exin when she felt Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze. A chill ran down her spine and the hairs on the back of her neck stood up... Feng Wu insisted, ¡°I didn¡¯t grab you! I was pushing you out the door!¡± Feng Xun guffawed. A person as conceited as him would never believe that. ¡°You two-faced woman. I know your type too well. Tsk, tsk ¡ª¡± Feng Xun waved his hand to silence Feng Wu, then quickly went to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Boss Jun...¡± Feng Xun whispered something in his ear. Jun Linyuan had been frowning before that because of god-knew-what... after all, no one had ever been able to see through the crown prince. They only knew that Jun Linyuan nodded a little in the end. ¡°Yeah!¡± Feng Xun was over the moon. Arching an eyebrow, he turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Happy now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was confused. With his hands behind his back, Feng Xun said to Mayor Bi in smug satisfaction, ¡°We¡¯re not going to that Lingering Garden. You can keep it for your son.¡± ¡°So...¡± Mayor Bi looked disappointed. ¡°We¡¯ll be living here.¡± Feng Xun pointed around the Feng manor and said in a tone of distaste, ¡°It¡¯s old, shabby, and crowded, but my cook is here. Well, I guess we¡¯ll have to make do.¡± Feng Yiran and Feng Liu opened their eyes wide and shook with excitement at the news! However, Feng Wu was baffled... What?! They were going to stay?! Here?! ¡°No, no, no. You can¡¯t ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out before she knew it. When could she begin on her Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill with these people around? She could never take out the Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice she stole from them! You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! ¡°No, it¡¯s just like Young Lord Feng said, our house is way too small, outdated, and skimpy. It¡¯s in no condition for honored guests like you to live in ¡ª¡± Feng Wu shook her head repeatedly. Chapter 99 - Bring Her In!

Chapter 99: Bring Her In!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No! Please don¡¯t! Just leave! Right now! However, Feng Xun ignored Feng Wupletely. ¡°Shush, you dishonest woman. You¡¯re trying too hard! Don¡¯t you ever get shy?¡± Feng Wu: !!! ¡°You¡¯re screaming in ecstacy inside. Don¡¯t for one minute think you can fool me...¡± Feng Xun mumbled. Feng Wu really wanted to scream now. Go to hell! Feng Xun darted a look at Feng Yiran. ¡°You¡¯re happy that we¡¯re staying, right?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Feng Yiran nodded immediately! Wholeheartedly! Sparing no effort! Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu again. ¡°See? That¡¯s how normal people react. You¡¯re such a hypocrite.¡± Feng Wu was baffled! Screw you! He deserved to have the juice stolen from him, and she no longer felt any guilt over what she had done! Feng Xun dismissed what Feng Wu had to say altogether. Seeing the disappointed look on Mayor Bi¡¯s face, he snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Mayor Bi, Boss Jun has a very important task for you.¡± Mayor Bi¡¯s face lit up. ¡°It¡¯ll be my greatest honor!¡± As long as the crown prince didn¡¯t give him the cold shoulder, he would do anything. Running errands for Jun Linyuan would create opportunities to interact and make contacts. Wasn¡¯t that how rtionships were built? Of course, even if the crown prince found him too unworthy to interact with, he could still fawn on Young Lord Feng here. At that thought, Mayor Bi bowed and asked in humble reverence, ¡°How can I be of service?¡± Feng Xun fell silent for a brief moment at that question... All eyes were already on Feng Xun. Hence, everyone saw the strange look on his face. It almost seemed like he was too embarrassed to speak... ¡°Young Lord?¡± Seeing the conflicted young lord, who ground his teeth one moment and waspletely furious the next, Mayor Bi felt his stomach churn. What on earth had happened to elicit such a reaction? ¡°We need you to find a person for us.¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists and stared at Mayor Bi. ¡°Hold on!¡± He then darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°Fetch me a writing brush, ink, and paper.¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Was she his servant now? Why did he order her around so casually? Moreover, her heart lurched at Feng Xun¡¯s request, for it gave her a very bad feeling... but it went as quickly as it hit her, and she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t move, but more than enough people were willing to do the job. Feng Liu had already dashed out. She returned in no time with all the stationery needed. With a smile on her face, she went up to Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord, here are the things you asked for.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Laying a sheet of rice paper on the table, Feng Xun picked up the writing brush, dipped it in the ink, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. He looked reassured when he opened his eyes again. Whoosh ¡ª The strokes of the writing brush were heavy and soft in turn on the paper... before long, a slim figure appeared! When her eyesnded on it, Feng Wu felt like she had been struck by a thunderbolt and she could hear the blood rushing in her ears! Feng Xun finished the sketch in three minutes. Then, with a wave of his hand, the ink dried. Tossing the drawing to Mayor Bi, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed right, this ugly girl is right here in Northern Border City now. Find her and bring her in!¡± Chapter 100 - I Wonder…

Chapter 100: I Wonder...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu gave Feng Xun an indecipherable look. Taking that drawing, Mayor Bi examined it for a moment and said after some consideration, ¡°I see that... she¡¯s not very good-looking.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Not only is she ugly on the outside, she¡¯s repulsive on the inside as well! I¡¯m going to chop her to pieces when I catch her!¡± Picking up a random stone, Feng Xun tightened his grip, and the stone was pulverized. Seeing the crumbs drop from between Feng Xun¡¯s fingers, Feng Wu¡¯s heart lurched. Carefully rolling up the paper, Mayor Bi put it away in his sleeve, then cupped his fists at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord, rest assured that I will find this girl ASAP and bring her to justice.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± After some hesitation, Mayor Bi decided to ask a question. ¡°I was wondering if you could tell me a little bit about this young woman¡¯s crime and maybe her name? It would make my job so much easier.¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°Her name? Huh!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Shit! She hadn¡¯t given it much thought when she met Feng Xun and gave him the first name that came to mind: Feng Xiaowu. Feng Xiaowu and Feng Wu... The two names were so close that with a little imagination, Feng Xun would probably make the connection... no, that was not good... not good at all... If Feng Xun found out that she was the ugly girl who tricked them and stole that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from them... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how furious Feng Xun would be. Anxiety ate at her. However, Feng Xun only snorted. ¡°Forget her name! It didn¡¯t sound like a real one in the first ce. She was never going to tell us what she was really called!¡± He went on with a smirk on his face. ¡°She stole something very important from us; she¡¯s just a despicable thief! Keep this in mind: we want her alive. I¡¯ll skin her myself. She¡¯ll wish she was dead!¡± Seeing the serious look on Feng Xun¡¯s face, Feng Wu quietly took a step away from him... Mayor Bi couldn¡¯t help but give Jun Linyuan a nce, then gave Feng Xun a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy, Young Lord. She was able to steal from you when His Royal Highness was around... she must be a very capable thief. With what she can do, I don¡¯t think Northern Border City is well-equipped to apprehend her...¡± Mayor Bi¡¯s words gave Feng Xun a very conflicted feeling. How was Feng Xun supposed to tell the mayor that the thief who stole the fruit... was an ordinary girl without talent who had no cultivation whatsoever? How could he bring himself to say it?! However, Mayor Bi knew none of that. Instead, he kept on asking, ¡°What exactly is this thief¡¯s specialty... Young Lord, please enlighten us.¡± Feng Xun blushed, then nched. All eyes were on Feng Xun, for the others were all curious about the person that could steal a treasure from them when Jun Linyuan was present. That person had to be very talented! ¡°She can¡¯t have merely been a Spiritual Master, can she? Was she a Spiritual Grandmaster? Oh my, she isn¡¯t a Spiritual Elder, is she?!¡± Mayor Bi looked shocked. Feng Wu furtively stuck out her neck like a little weasel and stole a nce at Feng Xun. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. He took a deep breath, then another one... His eyelids twitched... How was he supposed to tell Mayor Bi that the thief wasn¡¯t even a cultivator, let alone a Spiritual Master?! Chapter 101 - She Yelled at Me!

Chapter 101: She Yelled at Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu kept stealing nces at Feng Xun, for she was curious to see how the guy was going to tell the truth. Feng Xun glowered at Mayor Bi impatiently. ¡°Why are you so naggy? Just get it done!¡± Mayor Bi nced at Jun Linyuan again. Since thetter showed no intention of intervening, Mayor Bi had no choice but to heave a sigh and leave... Feng Xun turned his head and shot a nce at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯ll be staying here for a while. Happy?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°... Not at all!¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Liu was the genuinely delighted one. ying with a lock of her hair coyly, she looked up every now and then to steal a nce at Jun Linyuan. Instead of going to live in the Lingering Garden, the crown prince had chosen to live in this dpidated Feng manor... he had to be doing it for her, right? So, His Royal Highness was... Oh god, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the word! Feng Liu blushed at that thought and lowered her gaze. Feng Xun found Feng Liu¡¯s behavior very confusing. What was this woman doing? She had turned red in the face and was giving Boss Jun strange looks. That was so creepy. He didn¡¯t have time to care about Feng Liu, though. Instead, he only prompted Feng Wu. ¡°Hurry up now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was confused. Feng Wu almost had a meltdown when she heard that they were going to stay. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°Go get our rooms ready. Make our beds, and do whatever needs to be prepared. Do I have to ask?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes. Feng Yiran said in a hurry, ¡°Young Lord, please don¡¯t worry. The manor looks a little obsolete on the outside, but there¡¯s nothing wrong inside. As for making the beds, we have maids and servants for that.¡± Even Feng Liu¡¯s eyelids turned pink, and she was about to volunteer in a shy voice that she could go fix Jun Linyuan¡¯s room when ¡ª Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I need no one but my little cook. All of you, stay where you are. Feng Wu, do it now!¡± With her hands on her waist, Feng Wu glowered at Feng Xun. ¡°Are you giving me orders now?¡± ¡°I am, so what? You¡¯re my little cook. Am I wrong?¡± Feng Xun cringed at Feng Wu¡¯s re and he began to stutter. ¡°Wh- what are you doing?¡± ¡°Little cook?¡± Feng Wu smirked and took a step forward. Feng Xun stumbled back involuntarily as soon as Feng Wu moved toward him. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer ¡ª¡± Feng Wuughed grimly. ¡°You really think you can just push me around like that, don¡¯t you? Feng Xun, live wherever you want, but make your bed yourself! I¡¯m not taking orders from you!¡± After that, Feng Wu took her mother and brother by the hand each and stormed off. Feng Xun stood there with his mouth open as he watched Feng Wu leave. ¡°... Did, did she just yell at me? And she left just like that? She¡¯s my cook!¡± Xuan Yi darted Feng Xun a look. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu, so what? How could she yell at me?!¡± Feng Xun was hurt. Watching Feng Wu from behind, Xuan Yi said approvingly, ¡°That¡¯s the real Feng Wu.¡± ¡°She was so mean!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t let it drop. Gesturing at Feng Wu, heined to the others, ¡°She yelled at me!¡± Chapter 102 - The Refinery! Now!

Chapter 102: The Refinery! Now!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran smacked his forehead. He had always thought of Young Lord Feng as this proud, haughty guy, but right now, the young lord was whining like a kid who had lost in a squabble. That was so childish! However, Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even frown. Clearly, the two of them were so used to Feng Xun¡¯s behavior. Feng Yiran obviously couldn¡¯tment on that, but the look he gave Feng Wu was more contemtive now. The fact that she was useless did nothing to curb her arrogance. She was fortunate that Young Lord Feng was an amiable man. If it were the crown prince... Feng Yiran felt then that it was time to teach Feng Wu a lesson as an elder brother. Feng Wu led her mother and brother out of the courtyard. Carefree and content, her beautiful mother gave Feng Wu a wave of her hand and went back to her room to take a nap, as innocent as ever and holding herself aloof from the rest of the world. Feng Xiaoqi, on the other hand, held onto Feng Wu. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Wu arched an eyebrow. ¡°You were awesome back there!¡± Feng Xiaoqi gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You yelled at a young lord back there! His face was practically green!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Too bad I didn¡¯t offend him enough to send him away.¡± Feng Xiaoqi pouted as well. ¡°Exactly. Why do they have to stay here? Are they going to be here the next time you cook for us?¡± Feng Xiaoqi took his food very seriously and couldn¡¯t stand the idea of having to share his every meal with those people from now on. His cheeks puffed up in frustration. Feng Wu jabbed a finger in his temple. ¡°You silly little thing.¡± She knew perfectly well that her top priority was to make that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill so that she could resume her cultivation. She would never be taken seriously if she remained in this crippled state. At that thought, Feng Wu looked up at the sky. It was just past noon and the sun was shining brightly. After whispering something in Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s ear, she patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Do you know what to say if they ask about me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Xiaoqi nodded solemnly! Once that was settled, Feng Wu did a run-up and hopped onto the wall. Then, with a push of her right hand, she jumped over the high wall and disappeared out of sight. Feng Xiaoqi clenched his fists. His sister had just told him that she would find a way to resume her cultivation after today... so, he would do all he could to cover her tracks for this afternoon. Feng Wunded lightly on the ground once she was on the other side of the wall. She stood there listening carefully for a moment. After making sure that she heard no other sounds, she smiled a little. Jun Linyuan and his people wanted to stay in the Feng manor? Fine, suit themselves. She could go out herself. The Feng manor wasn¡¯t the only ce with a refining furnace. Old Man Ba had a much nicer refinery than hers. Old Man Ba was the best medicine refiner in Northern Border City. He was even well-known throughout the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu was very confident in her refining skills because... she was better than the famous Old Man Ba. It would be typical to assume that an entric medicine refiner like him would live as a recluse in some remote area, but not Old Man Ba. He lived in the most bustling area of Northern Border City ¡ª He lived right next door to Spring Fragrance Tower ¡ª the pleasure quarters. Every time Feng Wu came here, she had to cover her nose because of the stifling scent of all the rouge and powder the women wore. ¡°Why, you showed up in time! To the finery! Now!¡± Old Man Ba rushed out wearing clothes made from coarse materials as soon as Feng Wu stepped in. He grabbed Feng Wu by the wrist. Chapter 103 - You Won’t Fool Me

Chapter 103: You Won¡¯t Fool Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Feng Wu could say another word, Old Man Ba said eagerly, ¡°Come here, quickly. I¡¯ve been stuck at this stage for a few days, and if you hadn¡¯t shown up today, I would have gone to fetch you. Here ¡ª¡± It was unfathomable that the old man renowned throughout the empire was taking lessons from Feng Wu. Feng Wu wanted to borrow Old Man Ba¡¯s refinery, so she was d to help. Just when they were ready to go in, footsteps came from outside. The only other person living with Old Man Ba was an old steward, who took care of matters in his daily life. The old steward came in to report to Old Man Ba. ¡°Master, the mayor is here ¡ª¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. Mayor Bi? Old Man Ba winced andined to Feng Wu, ¡°Our mayor is so annoying. He keepsing here for the pettiest reasons. Doesn¡¯t he feel like he¡¯s wasting his time and mine? He could be doing a lot of useful things with that time!¡± Feng Wu gave him a wry smile. Old Man Ba was the epitome of the saying that people became kids again as they aged. Mayor Bi was the ruler of Northern Border City, and to anyone else, it would be a great honor to be visited by someone with such a prestigious status. However, Old Man Ba only wanted to give the man the cold shoulder. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I think Mayor Bi is here for his son, right?¡± Old Man Ba gave Feng Wu a look. ¡°You wicked little thing.¡± Feng Wu arched an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m the mostw-abiding, gentle, kind, harmless, and innocent girl out there. Old Man Ba, you¡¯re ndering my reputation.¡± Old Man Ba rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°An innocent and harmless face you¡¯ve got there, alright. Anyone fooled by your appearance won¡¯t even see iting when they die. You¡¯re the most cunning girl.¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu protested, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°You so are. Tell me then, how did the son of the Bi family be what he is now? He wasn¡¯t this retarded to begin with. Don¡¯t tell me you had nothing to do with it!¡± Old Man Ba snapped. ¡°That boy got carried away by his lust and made unspeakable ns which involved you. He deserved what he got, but I¡¯m not the only medicine refiner in the empire, and there are two or three that are just as capable as I am. Can you guarantee that Mayor Bi will never go to them?¡± A grim look flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Her family had been banished to Northern Border City five years ago. The family of three consisted of her mother, the most beautiful woman in the empire, a crippled Feng Wu, and her innocent brother... They made such easy targets. Bi Liangdong showed up then, trying to coerce and bribe Feng Wu using the most unspeakable approaches. Feng Wu wanted to strangle the guy. Hence, with some secret maneuvering, Feng Wu turned Bi Liangdong into a retard. It was just that she was the only one who knew what happened. Even Old Man Ba could only specte. Had Mayor Bi found out that she was the reason his son became retarded... Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°So what if Mayor Bi goes to them? It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°Keep acting. I¡¯m not buying it.¡± Old Man Ba threw Feng Wu a dirty look. ¡°Master...¡± the old steward prompted in a small voice. Old Man Ba waved his hand in frustration. ¡°If he likes to wait that much, let him wait. Go tell him: your master is busy refining medicine, and no one is to disturb him!¡± Chapter 104 - Can She Make It?

Chapter 104: Can She Make It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Man Ba pulled Feng Wu toward the refinery as he spoke. ¡°Gosh, that man. I¡¯ve studied that ancient pill recipe carefully, and theoretically, it¡¯s doable. But when ites to actual practice, I ran into some issues. I put in the right portion of Star Demon Grass and set the heat like you told me to, but something just isn¡¯t right. Come, let¡¯s talk inside ¡ª¡± If martial arts maniacs existed on this continent, Old Man Ba would definitely qualify as a medicine maniac. Where refining medicine was concerned, everything else had to wait. The old steward smiled awkwardly as he watched his master listen attentively to Miss Feng Wu. If word got out, no one would believe that a prominent medicine refiner like Old Man Ba would be taking advice from the so-called useless Miss Wu. Even less people would believe that not only didn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu find it strange, she was alsoing up with all this convoluted jargon while Old Man Ba listened attentively and nodded appreciatively. It was such a weird picture... The old steward shook his head and gave a wry smile. It seemed that Mayor Bi would be waiting for some time. What had been bothering Old Man Ba wasn¡¯t that difficult a problem. He understood all of a sudden after a brief exnation from Feng Wu. ¡°So, the Octagon Grass needs to be stripped first! Thank you for telling me that!¡± Old Man Ba patted Feng Wu on her slim shoulder in excitement. ¡°How does that little head of yours know so many things? No one has ever considered stripping the Octagon Grass first!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her chest proudly. She did have the most excellent and beautiful master in the whole continent, after all. Her beautiful master knew so much more than refining medicine. Enlightened, Old Man Ba was ready to put the theory into practice and finish that strengthening pill ording to that ancient recipe from Feng Wu. Just then, footsteps came from outside ¡ª ¡°Master, Master ¡ª¡± It was the old steward again. Old Man Ba felt like killing someone now! Hadn¡¯t he told the steward that no one was to disturb him while he was in his refinery?! Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°The old steward knows you very well, but he¡¯s still here, which means it must be something major. Why don¡¯t you go take care of it now? Otherwise, you may be disturbed during the actual refinement, and that¡¯ll ruin everything.¡± Old Man Ba was still reluctant to leave. His problem was finally solved. How could he leave his refinery now? The door opened and the old steward hurried in, then whispered something in Old Man Ba¡¯s ear. Old Man Ba frowned, heaved a sigh, took off the white robe which he used exclusively for his refining work, and tossed it to the old steward. He then left without another word. Feng Wu watched as Old Man Ba left, feeling rather intrigued... It seemed that the neer was much more important than Mayor Bi. However, she didn¡¯t have time to ponder the matter ¡ª She had convinced Old Man Ba to leave because she wanted to have the room to herself so that she could refine her Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill! Thump! Feng Wu closed the door to the refinery and locked it with a big padlock. She then returned to the furnace. A translucent emerald dragon head with an open mouth sat right in the center of the lid. Orange mes were shooting out from the mouth. Following that dragon head down, she saw on the furnace four smaller carvings of dragons with bronze heads and white jade bodies. Each small dragon faced a different direction, and mes also surged out of their mouths. Feng Wu opened the head of the topmost dragon, revealing a square containment area that was about 50cm in diameter. Chapter 105 - SHIT!

Chapter 105: SHIT!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was Old Man Ba¡¯s most precious furnace, which he rarely used for his own refining work. However, that was the least of Feng Wu¡¯s concerns at the moment. Her top priority was to get that Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill done. She had all the main and supplementary ingredients on her, all processed as required. Looking at all the materials in front of her, Feng Wu took a deep breath... today was the day she would either sink or swim... she was going to put in everything she had gathered during the past five years; if she failed, she had no idea how long it would take her to get all of them again... Hence, she had to seed! Feng Wu made a fist, then opened her eyes, the look in them never as solemn and grave as now. She first poured in Demonic Blood of Jackdaw, one of the chief ingredients, and waited for it to boil. Then, the queen of the Bighorn Blood Wasps was put into the furnace as a coagtor before... Her slender fingers worked methodically as she put in each ingredient in turn, so steady as if she did this every day. In fact, her life and future depended on what she was doing now! She couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes... There were 44 chief ingredients and 99 supplementary ones... the liquid in the furnace changed with each ingredient that was added. One begot Two, Two begot Three... Three begot everything! Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead was covered with fine sweat. However, she didn¡¯t have time to wipe it. Beads of sweat then began to roll down her pink cheeks and dampened her clothes. But Feng Wu paid no attention to that. She waspletely focused on the furnace and kept her unblinking gaze on it. Feng Wu was watching what was happening in the furnace closely. Although little things would pop up here and there, her master¡¯s strict training enabled her to achieve perfection in her medicine refining test at every level, hence ¡ª Feng Wu finally understood what all the care and thought was for. Even when refining a medicine that was beyond her cultivation level, she was always able to observe meticulously and create order and peace out of chaos and confusion. She went on adding the ingredients. She was on the 36th chief ingredient and had put in 80 supplementary ones already. The medicine became moreplex as the process went on, making it harder to control. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Knock, knock ¡ª Knock, knock ¡ª Someone was tapping on the door. Feng Wu furrowed her brow, interrupted by the sound! She was going to yell at the person outside when Old Man Ba spoke. ¡°Little one, open up. I have some honored guests here.¡± Honored guests? Before Feng Wu could say anything, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on in there? What¡¯s taking you so long? Are youying eggs or something?¡± That voice! Feng Wu¡¯s hand jolted! It was Feng Xun! That was unquestionably that loud, goofy Feng Xun! Old Man Ba would never consider Feng Xun his honored guest! So, who was it then? Only one person qualified! Looking at the Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice in her hand, which she was just about to pour in, Feng Wu felt as if her heart was jumping out of her mouth! SHIT! Chapter 106 - She’s the One You’re Looking For

Chapter 106: She¡¯s the One You¡¯re Looking For

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was so doomed! Feng Wu¡¯s heart was thumping so hard that she thought it was going to jump out of her mouth! Knock, knock ¡ª Knock, knock ¡ª They kept tapping on the door outside and Feng Xun said insistently, ¡°What¡¯s going on in there? Open up! Are you refining something now?¡± Old Man Ba stroked his white goatee and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She wasn¡¯t refining anything when I left. What¡¯s going on? Is she alright in there?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Old Man Ba, since the girl won¡¯t open up, leave her be. We don¡¯t really want to meet her either. We¡¯ll be on our way.¡± Yes! Feng Wu was so excited to hear that, that the hand holding the porcin bottle shook! Yes! Be on your way! Now... Feng Wu was almost in tears. However, Old Man Ba didn¡¯t hear Feng Wu¡¯s silent prayer. Throwing a dirty look at Feng Xun, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not introducing her to you. It¡¯s the crown prince I want to show her to.¡± Feng Wu felt like crying... introduce her to Jun Linyuan? Old Man Ba might as well kill her himself! Jun Linyuan frowned, then gave a nonchnt response. ¡°Not interested.¡± Feng Wu nodded her head repeatedly on the other side of the door. Yes! That was so true! She had never found Jun Linyuan as pleasant as he was now! However, Old Man Ba chuckled. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not interested. I haven¡¯t introduced her to you yet. Wait until you see her. I¡¯ll tell you all about her and I promise, you¡¯ll be interested.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Just then, a puff of white smoke spewed out of the cauldron! It shot right up to the roof! Damn it! Feng Wu cried out in surprise! Her mind had wandered off just then and she wasn¡¯t paying enough attention to the medicine. The timing was a little off, thus causing the smoke to rise. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu forced herself to calm down. She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the look on her face was as sober as before, as if she had just taken a cold shower. Raising her hand, she dribbled the Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice into the cauldron. Outside, they were still talking. Jun Linyuan was going to leave when Old Man Ba said, ¡°You know what? She¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s hand jerked and she almost dropped the entire bottle into the cauldron! Her heart was threatening to burst out of her chest! She never imagined she could ever be this nervous in her life! Luckily, she reacted quickly enough and caught the porcin bottle just before it hit the liquid inside the cauldron! Phew ... cold sweat rolled down her forehead. If she had really dropped the bottle in, it would have reacted chemically with the medicine inside... everything that she had achieved so far would have been ruined! That Old Man Ba nearly gave her a heart attack... Although, she was wondering exactly what Old Man Ba meant by that, for she didn¡¯t think that he knew about Feng Wu and ¡°Feng Xiaowu¡±... As expected, Jun Linyuan frowned and turned to look at Old Man Ba. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Man Ba looked back at him in bewilderment. ¡°Your Royal Highness came all the way here to Northern Border City for my medical advice, no? Or were you lying to me?¡± Chapter 107 - Getting Jumpier by the Minute

Chapter 107: Getting Jumpier by the Minute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°There you go,¡± said Old Man Ba. ¡°I made an oath never to step out of Northern Border City again for the rest of my life. So, I can¡¯t go back to the imperial capital with you, but the girl inside can.¡± ¡°The girl?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Old Man Ba raised his chin proudly. ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s amazing. You have no idea what she can do with her refining skills... I¡¯m not boasting here, but she¡¯s as good as I am, if not better. I would go so far as to say that she¡¯s good enough to be my teacher.¡± Jun Linyuan obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Old Man Ba snapped. ¡°How can you not believe me?! The girl¡¯s refining skills are unmatched in the Junwu Empire! Anyway, she¡¯s the best refiner I¡¯ve ever met in my life.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Master Ba, can you even convince yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Old Man Ba was exasperated. Dragging his old steward to his side, he stared at thetter. ¡°Tell them if I¡¯m lying. The girl is better than I am, isn¡¯t she? She gave me instructions for that strengthening pill earlier! How can you people not believe me ¡ª¡± The old steward nodded with a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. How can someone as awesome as that remain anonymous in Northern Border City, and howe we¡¯ve never heard of her? And it¡¯s a she? Who on earth is this girl? I¡¯m curious.¡± On the other side of the door, Feng Wu¡¯s heart nearly stopped! This was insane. She was refining the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, which was more difficult than anything she had refined before... She was working on something beyond her cultivation level while being tormented mentally... It was almost too much to handle all at once. Old Man Ba was going to blurt out Feng Wu¡¯s name, but decided against it when he recalled how unconvinced Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun were. ¡°You¡¯re curious now?¡± Raising his chin, Old Man Ba darted a haughty look at them. ¡°Do tell.¡± Feng Xun red at him. Why did the old man have to make things so difficult? ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re curious, aren¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯m not telling you. You can guess all you want.¡± Old Man Ba gloated. ¡°I promise you that the girl is a Saint-level medicine refiner. As long as you can get her to the imperial capital, she¡¯ll definitely cure the person you want to save.¡± The ranking for a medicine refiner went from Junior, Intermediate, Senior, Master, and Grandmaster to Saint... Old Man Ba was capable enough to establish a sect of his own, meaning that he was a Grandmaster himself. However... What did he just say? Even Jun Linyuan looked a little shaken. ¡°A Saint-level medicine refiner?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Old Man Ba nodded solemnly. ¡°She¡¯s a very big fish in a very small pond here. A ce like Northern Border City will never be enough for her. She¡¯s destined for somewhere as grand as the imperial capital.¡± To be fair, Old Man Ba said what he did out of genuine concern for Feng Wu. If she were to build connections with influential people, Emperor Junwu was definitely at the very top of the list. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, was second only to the emperor, but would eventually be the top himself... if Feng Wu could build a connection with Jun Linyuan, she would be set for the rest of her life. Hence, he was going to introduce Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan. After she saved the person Jun Linyuan wanted to save, he would owe her for as long as she lived! However, Old Man Ba didn¡¯t know about theplicated rtionship between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan... Listening to the conversation outside, Feng Wu was getting jumpier by the minute. Chapter 108 - Oh No!

Chapter 108: Oh No!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The training she received in her former life as a secret agent came in handy at that moment! Thanks to her tough mind, Feng Wu was able to sessfully add in thest chief and supplementary ingredients as cold sweat soaked her clothes. Finally, she put the lid back on the cauldron, sealing everything in. When the white smoke finally dissipated, a faint fragrance seeped out through the tiny openings on the cauldron. It smelled so nice. A look of delight flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes! After refining medicine for so many years, she could tell that she stood a very good chance of sessfully refining this Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill. However, anything could happen at thest minute... So, she couldn¡¯t rx just yet. Outside, they were still chatting. Those people hadn¡¯t left and were standing just outside the door ¡ª That wouldn¡¯t do. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. How was she supposed to leave if they didn¡¯t? Was she going to have to wear a disguise again? Her eyes lit up all of a sudden! She remembered that Old Man Ba had once had an ident during a refining job, when an explosion almost burnt him to a crisp. His face had been covered in ck ash so that he looked like he had just taken a charcoal bath. That time, she mentioned in passing that Old Man Ba should have an extra door in the refinery as an emergency exit... So, had Old Man Ba taken her suggestion? Feng Wu looked around the room and searched for it... From what she knew of Old Man Ba, he was always wilful, which meant that the door would be ced somewhere in in sight. So... On the other side of the door, Jun Linyuan frowned at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Still frowning, Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng Xun. ¡°You don¡¯t smell that?¡± ¡°Smell what?¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Jun Linyuan gave a straightforward answer. ¡°What? Immortal Spiritual Fruit?!¡± Feng Xun almost jumped up and he raised his voice. ¡°The smell of Immortal Spiritual Fruit? As in the juice of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Where is it? Where?!¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t care all that much for the juice, but it had been stolen by that ugly girl! That was to say, if they found the juice, there was a high chance that they would find Feng Xiaowu! Feng Xun followed Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze ¡ª The guy was frowning at the closed door in front of them ¡ª Pointing at the door with a shaking finger, Feng Xun asked, ¡°In there? The smell of the juice ising from there? Is that right?!¡± Frowning, Jun Linyuan nodded curtly. Bang! Feng Xun kicked the door! He spared no effort and there was a loud bang! Feng Wu could hear them talking outside. Her heart raced at that moment! ... Was Jun Linyuan¡¯s nose even human? How could he smell it through the door?! ¡°Open up! Open up right now, Feng Xiaowu!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face went scarlet with rage and blue veins popped on his neck. ¡°Ugly girl, open this f**king door!¡± Furious, Feng Xun kicked the door again! Old Man Ba watched him, open-mouthed. What was going on? Plus... ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve got the right person? That girl isn¡¯t ugly at all.¡± Old Man Ba looked at Feng Xun, bemused. No one could ever call Feng Wu ugly. If she was ugly, everyone else apart from her mother would be hideous! Old Man Ba¡¯s stomach lurched as soon as he said those words! Oh, no! Chapter 109 - Not Another Word!

Chapter 109: Not Another Word!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Man Ba finally realized what he had done. He figured out almost right away that Feng Wu must have put on a disguise and ripped someone off again ¡ª in this case, Feng Xun was the victim... and he had tried to make the two parties meet just moments ago... Old Man Ba felt like crying. Was the girl mad at him? Oh god, Feng Wu definitely wasn¡¯t the magnanimous type, she had to be mad! She would never instruct him in refining medicine again... no! Old Man Ba only realized now how much trouble he had put Feng Wu in! The more he thought about it, the more he fretted... Meanwhile, inside the refinery, Feng Wu felt like strangling Old Man Ba! How could he do that to a friend, after all the help she had given him?! She was going to explode!!! However, at that moment, thest wisp of smoke left the cauldron... it was a sign that the refinement wasplete. In a normal situation, the lid should only be opened after the fragrance of the medicinepletely faded. However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait. She opened the cauldron right away! A pleasant scent like nothing she had smelled before gushed out! The spiritual essence was so dense! Lying at the bottom of the cauldron was a Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill as white and plump as a glutinous rice ball, the sight of which almost brought tears to Feng Wu¡¯s eyes! The Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill! The Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill which her master had instructed her to refine! She did it! Exhrated, Feng Wu buried her face in her palms and let the tears well up in her eyes! For the past five years, she had spent all her spare time gathering the ingredients for this pill and training herself to cope with the skill required to refine something beyond her level... This Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill was the manifestation of all her efforts of thest five years. Looking at the white, plump pill, Feng Wu was so excited that her fingers wouldn¡¯t stop trembling! After she resumed her cultivation, would her master... wake up? The hope was slim, but still there. As soon as Feng Wu opened the lid, the rich smell of spiritual essence filled the air ¡ª Even Feng Xun could smell it now! ¡°That¡¯s the smell of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! That¡¯s right! It is!¡± Feng Xun hopped around in exasperation! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she heard Feng Xun. Someone kicked at the door from outside again! It was apanied by Feng Xun¡¯s furious bellow. ¡°Open up! Open up, right now! You ugly girl! For how long do you think you can run away from us?!¡± After getting no response, Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan and smirked. ¡°She¡¯s getting a guilty conscience and is scared. Does she think she can hide in there forever? That¡¯s ridiculous! She can try!¡± Chuckling awkwardly, Old Man Ba asked, ¡°Wh- what did she do to you?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°What did she do? Hoho, she did everything. She tampered with things she shouldn¡¯t have! She stole the juice of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit which we worked so hard to obtain! That little liar!¡± Old Man Ba coughed. That really sounded like something little Feng Wu would do. ¡°Master Ba, who is this girl, anyway? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to tell us all about her? Since she¡¯s still in there, why don¡¯t you tell us now?¡± Feeling very confident in himself, Feng Xun smiled at Old Man Ba. Old Man Ba felt cold sweat gather on his forehead and trickle down. What could he tell them? He didn¡¯t dare say another word now! The girl inside already probably wanted to kill him herself! Chapter 110 - That’s Definitely Her!

Chapter 110: That¡¯s Definitely Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡± Ahem , the girl... well, it¡¯s really nothing. I don¡¯t know where she came from and we only came to know each other by chance. After discussing some medical issues, I realized that she had profound knowledge in this area. I don¡¯t know her that well, actually...¡± Old Man Ba tried to repair the damage he had caused. Feng Xun turned to look at Mayor Bi, who had been standing at the back quietly this whole time. The mayor then quickly went up to Feng Xun. Feng Xun took a scroll out of the mayor¡¯s sleeve, which was the drawing he had made earlier today. ¡°Master Ba, please have a look. Is this the girl?¡± Feng Xun pointed at the person in the drawing. Old Man Ba didn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu at first, but upon closer look, the corner of his eye twitched. That girl... really made sure that her beautiful features werepletely erased from her face. Somehow, she had managed to change herself into the most ordinary-looking girl who was no different from anyone else on the street. But Old Man Ba was never going toment on that. All he could do now was make up for the huge mistake he had made. He nodded right away. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s definitely her!¡± Old Man Ba and Feng Wu were each other¡¯s confidante by now and there was a tacit understanding between them. As soon as he smelled the spiritual essence, Old Man Ba knew that Feng Wu had seeded. He then recalled the other door he had installed in the room... Who would have thought that the girl¡¯s random idea would end up helping her today? Hence, in order to repair the damage he had done, Old Man Ba began to talk to Feng Xun so that he could buy Feng Wu time and increase her chances of escape. identally, Old Man Ba¡¯s eyes met Jun Linyuan¡¯s. The young man was staring at him with bright, narrowed eyes... as if he could see through everything. It was as if no one was able to keep any secrets from those eyes... Old Man Ba¡¯s stomach lurched! The next second, he forced himself to look away. He wouldn¡¯t give Jun Linyuan the chance to find out about his guilty conscience! However, Jun Linyuan smiled knowingly. The old man... After making sure that the person inside was the ugly girl Feng Xiaowu, Feng Xun said to Jun Linyuan in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s like the saying: one will search high and low, only to find it when one least expects. I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re going to catch the girl by sheer luck. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°You canugh after you¡¯ve caught her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just behind this door and going nowhere. Wait, why is it so quiet inside, and why is the scent of the juice growing fainter? What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Boss Jun, can I borrow your Sky Destroyer?¡± Jun Linyuan tossed his formidable weapon to Feng Xun! Crack! Sky Destroyer shed down! The door made from a special material was cut open! Feng Xun charged in at the first opportunity! However, he was baffled by what he saw inside! The spacious refinery was thousands of square meters in area and was mostly empty. However, after looking around the room, Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen. Jun Linyuan and the others came in after Feng Xun. ¡°She¡¯s not here...¡± Feng Xun searched the entire refinery and he almost wanted to dig up the floor, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t here. He was baffled! ¡°But the cauldron is still hot, which means someone was using it just a minute ago! Plus, smell it! That¡¯s the scent of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! It was definitely that girl!¡± Feng Xun smacked the table in frustration! Chapter 111 - Do I Smell…

Chapter 111: Do I Smell...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The specially-made white marble table top cracked under Feng Xun¡¯s palm! Jun Linyuan¡¯s grim nce brushed past Old Man Ba, making thetter shudder. ¡°Where is she? Where?¡± Feng Xun asked. Rubbing his nose, Old Man Ba feigned a confused look. ¡± Ahem ... where could she be? She was right here.¡± Following Old Man Ba¡¯s darting eyes, Jun Linyuan walked in one direction. The look on Old Man Ba¡¯s face changed all of a sudden! Jun Linyuan smiled knowingly. He reached out and revealed a hidden passageway. ¡°Why, how could I have forgotten about that exit?¡± Old Man Ba smacked his forehead, as if it had only just urred to him. ¡°The girl is really smart. I didn¡¯t think she could find that well-hidden door. How cunning of her!¡± Feng Xun had no time for this. He bent down and went out through the waist-high door! At the same time, Feng Wu ¡ª Was running as fast as she could! As soon as she took the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill out of the cauldron, she stuffed it into her mouth, ignoring the scorching heat! Fearing that they would confiscate the pill if they caught her, Feng Wu put the hard-earned pill in her mouth, gave it a chew, and swallowed it. Only after that did she feel reassured! Starting from this moment on, she was finally back on track with her cultivation! She could finally activate that Divine Blood of the Phoenix from her master and be that genius teenage girl again! But, her top priority now was to run, run, and run ¡ª She wasn¡¯t even a Level 1 Spiritual Master yet and she couldn¡¯t let Feng Xun and the others catch her. Otherwise... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would happen to her. After leaving the refinery through the small door, instead of running into the main street, Feng Wu made her way into the adjacent Spring Fragrance Tower. Because it was daytime, most of the girls there were still in bed. Inside the luxurious building, everything was nice and quiet. Feng Wu chose her hiding ce well. She hid herself in the attic and in a spot where she could see the small door through the window. As soon as Feng Wu hid herself, she saw Feng Xune out through that door! That was close! She didn¡¯t expect him to find that door so quickly! Feng Xun looked this way and that, then chose a direction and dashed off! Feng Wu patted her chest. Luckily, Feng Xun was on the wrong track, or she would be in real trouble... That Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill was in her Dantian now, but she didn¡¯t dare work on it now. She didn¡¯t even dare make any sudden movements, for Jun Linyuan had such a sharp nose. He seemed to be able to pick up the faintest scent. As Feng Wu pondered that problem, suddenly ¡ª Ffft ¡ª She farted, loudly! It went on and on... and never seemed to end... Feng Wu¡¯s face turned green! Farting wasn¡¯t a big issue, but... with it came the scent particr to the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, aka the scent of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu dashed out of the attic without hesitation! She had been exposed and she couldn¡¯t stay there! As expected, Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun and the others, who had been pursuing Feng Wu in the other direction, halted all of a sudden. ¡°Do I smell...¡± Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Shit! That ugly girl has consumed the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! Damn her!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in fury. ¡°We can¡¯t let her escape! Let¡¯s go, while the smell still lingers!¡± Chapter 112 - Feng Xun’s Face Turned Green!

Chapter 112: Feng Xun¡¯s Face Turned Green!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taking a few sniffs, Feng Xun turned around and charged in the direction of Spring Fragrance Tower! Feng Wu had chosen Spring Fragrance Tower in the first ce not only because of how close it was, but also for the strong smell of rouge and powder. Even if it couldn¡¯tpletely disguise her scent, it would still work as a wonderful cover... However, when she looked over her shoulder and saw Feng Xun headed directly for Spring Fragrance Tower, she knew she had no time to leave the building. Her only choice was to run into the first room she could find! At the same moment, Feng Xun burst into Spring Fragrance Tower... Jun Linyuan, Xuan Yi and the others, on the other hand, stood at the doorway and watched. ¡°Feng Xiaowu, get down here ¡ª¡± Without another thought, Feng Xun ran into the main hall, stood on the stairs, and began to shout in every direction. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to drag Feng Xiaowu out, but the entire building was filled with the strange scent of the spiritual essence, and he couldn¡¯t tell where Feng Xiaowu was. Instead of finding Feng Wu, his loud voice woke up all the girls in the building. ¡°Who¡¯s yelling? Do you not know what ce this is? Spring Fragrance Tower doesn¡¯t open for business until after dark!¡± A bare-shouldered gorgeous woman stuck her head out from a window upstairs and shouted at Feng Xun. The first floor of Spring Fragrance Tower consisted of just a spacious hall with a curved staircase in the middle, and all the rooms were on the upper floors. After the gorgeous woman bellowed in frustration, her sleepy eyes suddenly opened wide and her face lit up! Immediately after that, she cried out, ¡°Oh my god! The cutest guy is here in the main hall! Girls, get up!¡± Someone mumbled in the room next door, ¡°Shhh. Sister Chun, I¡¯m trying to sleep here...¡± ¡°Sleepter! You don¡¯t find such a good-looking guy every day! Get your titties ready!¡± The people of Northern Border City were indeed as tough as they were said to be, and the madam of Spring Fragrance Tower was no exception. That sessfully frightened Feng Xun! Sister Chun¡¯s words carried weight. Shortly afterward, girls began to show up at different windows, still half-asleep. ¡°Why, Sister Chun was right ¡ª¡± ¡°He¡¯s cute as a button ¡ª¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s blushing. Young men are indeed so energetic. It¡¯s my turn to have a good time.¡± Feng Xun heard every single word. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to leave, but realized immediately that the ugly girl was still atrge. Straightening his face, he said, ¡°I know where you are! Are you going toe out yourself or do I have to drag you out?!¡± The only reply he received were thedies¡¯ jeers. Feng Xun was furious. ¡°Fine. Suit yourself. Do you think you¡¯re safe hiding in here? Do you think I¡¯ll just stand here? Well, I¡¯ll show you what I can do!¡± He quickly ran up the stairs after that! He pushed the first door on the second floor open ¡ª ¡°Young man, are you here for me? Well, I like fresh young faces like yours the most ¡ª¡± After that, Sister Lihong threw herself at him. Feng Xun¡¯s face turned green! At the same moment, Feng Wu realized that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer ¡ª Jumping out of the window, she did a nimble backflip with her legs hooked over the upper bar of the window, and leapt onto the roof. Hopping deftly from one roof to another, shended in the back alley of Spring Fragrance Tower. Then, climbing up onto another wall, she jumped into the neighboring courtyard ¡ª Chapter 113 - Would It Kill Her to Wait?!

Chapter 113: Would It Kill Her to Wait?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun pushed the sister away, then scanned the room with his eyes. No one else was there, so he promptly left. He kicked open the next door down the corridor. Before the girl in the room could say anything, Feng Xun bellowed, ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t move!¡± He left the room in disappointment after a thorough search. He went on to the next one, and the next one... After turning the entire ce upside down, the smell of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice was mostly gone, but Feng Xun still couldn¡¯t find Feng Wu anywhere... How could that be? They had sensed her presence only a moment ago... Feng Xun frowned. It was only then that he realized something wasn¡¯t right! Rushing out to the main hall, Feng Xun called out to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun! She¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded calmly. ¡°What now?¡± Feng Xun scratched his ear anxiously and jumped around like a monkey. ¡°We let her slip through our fingers! Does that F in her surname stand for ¡®flee¡¯?¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, the look in them indecipherable. He then gave a one-word reply. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Feng Xun, who had an impatient disposition, was almost jumping in ce. ¡°But we can¡¯t afford to wait! The scent of the fruit will only get fainter, and we¡¯re surrounded by busy streets. She can easily hide herself in the crowd and disappear! It¡¯ll be much harder to find her again!¡± Jun Linyuan only shook his head, looking undisturbed. ¡°We won¡¯t lose her.¡± ¡°Boss Jun, you mean...¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Xuan Yi replied, ¡°We¡¯re not waiting for the girl toe to us, but for her to... release the scent.¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead, looking enlightened. ¡°I see! She took that juice, and before she can digest itpletely, her body will keep releasing ¡®waste gas¡¯... and that gas will smell like Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Hahaha! You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s wait for her to fart again!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand still. He had always been one to hurry, and had never felt as anxious as he did now. ¡°There.¡± Jun Linyuan spoke all of a sudden. Feng Xun¡¯s nose was obviously not as sharp as Jun Linyuan¡¯s, but with that prompt, Feng Xun sniffed around and detected the change in the air. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s indeed the smell of the fruit! It¡¯sing from the northeast! Let¡¯s go!¡± He then dashed off at the speed of light and was soon out of sight! Xuan Yi ran in the other direction in order to outnk Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going with him!¡± Jun Linyuan watched as Feng Xun and Xuan Yi left, his eyes flickering a little from the excitement. However, instead of hurrying off after those two, he strolled around as if he was taking a walk. It seemed that he was confident of his victory. Right now, Feng Wu¡¯s face had practically turned green! She really didn¡¯t know... She had no idea that the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill came with the side effect of farting! Had she known, she would never have eaten it! Would it have killed her to wait?! She might as well be running around with a billboard saying ¡°I¡¯m here¡± on her head! Feng Wu had jumped into a city councillor¡¯s manor upon leaving Spring Fragrance Tower. After taking a detour through there, she thought she hadpletely thrown Feng Xun off... then she farted! She knew there and then that she was doomed... there was no hope left. She could probably think of a way out if it was Feng Xun alone, but that diabolical Jun Linyuan was with him! Was this a heavenly trial or something? Feng Wu really felt like crying now. Chapter 114 - What Do I Need You Here For?

Chapter 114: What Do I Need You Here For?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Turning around, she saw Feng Xun hurrying this way along the edge of the roof. He was heading in her direction without any hesitation, which meant that he had discovered her whereabouts! Feng Wu panicked. Time was of the essence here and it made her move. After running across the manor¡¯s garden, she jumped on the walls across several streets beforending in an alley. No, she couldn¡¯t go on like this. They would be on her in no time. She had toe up with a n. The best quality Feng Wu had was that she was able to keep a cool head in the most pressing situations. Looking around, she spotted a young beggar sitting against a wall. An idea struck her! She began to put on a disguise again. Changing into coarse clothes and smearing dirt all over her face, she turned herself into a filthy little beggar in a matter of minutes. She hoped that the stinky beggar clothes would cover the smell of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Standing in a busy street, Feng Xun tried his best to sniff the air. However... the smell was too faint to detect now. Feng Xun frowned and looked anxious. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu was sitting in a corner against a wall less than ten meters away from him. Her hair all tangled and her face dirty, she sat there cross-legged on the ground basking in the sun with a cracked bowl in front of her... She looked exactly like what a beggar was supposed to look like. Lowering her eyelids, she would steal nces at the frowning Feng Xun, feeling both nervous and excited! She had barely sat down when Feng Xun arrived, which was frighteningly fast. He would have caught her already if she wasn¡¯t in disguise. Feng Xun didn¡¯t even look at the little beggar in the corner. As he looked around, the frown on his face grew bigger. Just then ¡ª Another person arrived. ¡°Have you found her?¡± Xuan Yi asked with a frown. Feng Xun looked pissed. ¡°I came here directly, following that smell. I should have caught her by now, but I can¡¯t smell anything.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. ¡°I came from the other side; I thought that if the girl got away, I could outnk her, but I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun asked. ¡°There.¡± Xuan Yi gestured at the figure strolling toward them. Feng Xun snapped, ¡°Boss Jun, aren¡¯t you even a little bit worried? We would have caught her by now if you came with us!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck robe fluttered despite the fact that there was no wind. His face looked stunning. Standing erect with his hands behind his back, he shook his head casually. ¡°I¡¯m not going to.¡± ¡°But why?!¡± Feng Xun was exasperated. Jun Linyuan darted Feng Xun a look with his bright eyes. ¡°If you need me to catch a useless girl with zero cultivation, what do I need you here for?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say to that. He couldn¡¯t believe that after having been tricked by the useless girl once, he let it happen again... It seemed that she was getting away from him as they spoke! Feng Xun had never felt this humiliated in his life! ¡°Fine! I know Boss Jun is trying to make it a fair game here! I can¡¯t believe what¡¯s happening! Xuan Yi and I are definitely going to catch that girl!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes darted around and he finally spotted the little beggar this time. He headed right that way at lightning speed and grabbed Feng Wu when he drew close. ¡°I know what to do!¡± Feng Wu panicked! She was going to spring up and run, but before she could do so, Feng Xun caught her by her wrist! Chapter 115 - She Really Hated to Trick Feng Xun Again, But…

Chapter 115: She Really Hated to Trick Feng Xun Again, But...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at her wrist, Feng Wu almost burst into tears! She had been in such a hurry that she only had time to put makeup on her face. As a result, she was still fair-skinned from her wrists down... Luckily, Feng Xun only grabbed her sleeve for a second before throwing off her hand. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s filthy!¡± Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. It didn¡¯t seem that Feng Xun had recognized her. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t. Staring at Feng Wu, Feng Xun asked, ¡°Hey, I need to ask you something! I want only honest answers!¡± Feng Wu the little beggar looked up at Feng Xun with a frightened look on her face, wishing that she could grow wings and fly away from him. ¡°See these gold coins? You can buy a lot of steamed buns with them!¡± Tossing a handful of gold coins into Feng Wu¡¯sp, Feng Xun asked in a cajoling tone, ¡°Ready to answer my questions?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t make a sound. Holding the gold coins in her hands, she grinned like a little miser, for all beggars should look like that when hit with a bunch of gold coins. ring at the little beggar, Feng Xun asked, ¡°Have you been sitting here the whole time?¡± Feng Wu the little beggar nodded. ¡°Um, um, um...¡± Feng Xun immediately took out the portrait he drew for Mayor Bi and showed it to the little beggar. ¡°Have a look. Did you see this person pass by?¡± Under all the dirt and makeup, Feng Wu¡¯s cheek twitched a little when she saw the drawing. Had she seen the person? Of course she had. The person is standing right in front of you, Young Lord Feng... The only thing Feng Wu could think of at that moment was that if Feng Xun found out about this one day, that this little beggar here was the Feng Xiaowu he was looking for... she seriously thought that Feng Xun would strangle her himself. She hated to trick Feng Xun again, but why did he keep jumping into her traps? Sigh ... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun with her clear big eyes. ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± As she made all the strange sounds, she pointed at her throat, indicating that she was a mute. Feng Xun said impatiently, ¡°I see you can¡¯t speak, but you¡¯re not blind, are you? Just tell me if you¡¯ve seen this person!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes in her head. Since Feng Xun was asking for it, she would dly push him into her trap. She nodded, then pointed in the direction of the most boisterous street in the city. Feng Xun turned around and said to Xuan Yi, ¡°See? I found the right person. Beggars see everything.¡± He then dragged Xuan Yi toward the main street. Jun Linyuan wentst. Before he left, he took a long look at Feng Wu. That gave Feng Wu the creeps. Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t have seen through her disguise, could he? No, that couldn¡¯t be the case. Why would Jun Linyuan keep it from Feng Xun if he had noticed something? She must be overthinking it! After Feng Xun and the others left, Feng Wu ran in the opposite direction. A short distance away stood Grandma Zhang¡¯s house. Feng Wu slunk into the courtyard, changed into clean clothes, and was back to the old Feng Wu. Ffft ¡ª She farted again! Feng Wu almost burst into tears! This was happening way too often! She was releasing gas every five minutes and she had no control over it! Why wouldn¡¯t it stop? She couldn¡¯t even go back home like this, let alone cultivate ¡ª With a long face, Feng Wu heaved a sigh. She had to be the most unlucky person in the city! She couldn¡¯t stay here either. Fortunately, Feng Wu knew these alleys very well. Moreover, the neighbors here had a habit of keeping their doors open. Hence, Feng Wu was able to sneak into one household after another without attracting any attention! Chapter 116 - This Is Awkward…

Chapter 116: This Is Awkward...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun and Xuan Yi headed for the main street, but they soon realized that they were on the wrong track. ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t smell right...¡± Xuan Yi frowned. Feng Xun was also frowning. ¡°Why do I feel that... it¡¯sing from behind us? Did that little beggar lie to me?!¡± They exchanged looks and ran back the way they came! There was no one at that corner under the wall and the little beggar was nowhere to be found! The cracked bowl was still there with a few gold coins left behind. A real beggar would never have left without their bowl and the money! Feng Xun¡¯s face turned green when he saw that and he yelled, ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t look any better, for he had realized something terrible. While the two of them were still standing there, dazed, a girl walked past them. Feng Xun recognized her. It was Lin Ling, the same girl that had given him a hard time. Although Feng Xun had yet to recover from the toughness of this youngdy of Northern Border City, he had no time for personal misgivings. Rushing to Lin Ling¡¯s side, he grabbed her by the arm, which made Lin Ling jump. Before Lin Ling could berate him, Feng Xun asked loudly, ¡°Where is the little beggar here? Where did he go?¡± Lin Ling gave Feng Xun a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°Little beggar? You must be seeing things. I walk pass here every day dozens of times to deliver wontons; I¡¯ve never seen any beggar here.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s pupils contracted. He was too furious to speak. Lin Ling gave him another curious look. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mayor Bi won¡¯t have the beggars affecting the appearance of the city, and all the beggars in the city have been relocated to another street.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and saw the fury in each others¡¯ eyes... ¡°It was her! It had to be! It was that ugly girl!¡± Feng Xun roared. ¡°I let her slip right through my fingers! And you know what? I actually caught her! Not only did I catch her, I even asked her for directions! I ¨C I¡¯m an idiot!¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead as he spoke! No one could understand how defeated he felt at that moment... Xuan Yi darted a sympathetic look at Feng Xun. Although Xuan Yi had been tricked as well, overall, his experience wasn¡¯t as miserable as Feng Xun¡¯s. ¡°Stop whining. You¡¯re only wasting time here. Let¡¯s get moving. She can¡¯t get away from us like that again.¡± Xuan Yi dashed off, dragging Feng Xun with him. It was a hard blow for Feng Xun and he was so frustrated that he felt a throbbing pain in his chest. Clenching his fists, he made an oath to himself that when he caught the ugly girl, he was going to hang her up by both wrists! Right now, Feng Wu had just run out of the alley where Uncle Zhao¡¯s house was and even greeted Xiaobao, Uncle Zhao¡¯s son, on the way. She had just reached the main street when ¡ª Thud ¡ª A peach kernel hit her on the head. That hurt! Rubbing the spot on her forehead, Feng Wu turned around angrily. As if one Feng Xun wasn¡¯t enough, someone else was giving her trouble now? Her eyes popped out when she saw the culprit! It was neither Feng Xun nor Xuan Yi, and not even Jun Linyuan ¡ª Sitting on top of the high wall was Yu Mingye, whose life had be very miserable because of her... ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu felt like she had just been hit by a thunderbolt! Chapter 117 - Girl, Come Here —

Chapter 117: Girl, Come Here ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Yu Mingye blocking her way and Jun Linyuan pursuing her... was everyone she had ever pissed off onto her now? This was... ¡°Hey, girl, why are you standing so far away? Come here ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye waved at Feng Wu. Wait ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! From the sound of it, Yu Mingye didn¡¯t recognize her. That was right. Back in Frozen Forest, she had been wearing the ugly girl disguise. That was why Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t recognize her now. If that was the case ¡ª With her hands behind her back, Feng Wu slowly walked toward Yu Mingye, looked up, and asked in a self-righteous tone, ¡°Who are you and why did you stop me?¡± Rather than recoil in fear, Feng Wu chose to interrogate the guy loudly, for she had been told once that attack was the best defense. Hence, that was what she was going to do: attack. Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu. Te be honest, this was a really pretty girl. She had pink lips, white teeth, smooth skin, and exquisite features. It seemed that god had blessed her with everything pleasant. When she put her hands behind her back and lifted her little face like that, she looked so stunning that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look away. Yu Mingye was all about good looks and he enjoyed nothing more than savoring a beautiful face. As soon as their eyes met, he blushed and went into a trance-like state ¡ª Feng Wu waved a hand in front of his face and grinned. ¡°Hey, wake up. Are you dazed? Am I that pretty?¡± As defiant and rebellious as Yu Mingye was, he had never met such a brazen girl. The questions she asked... sessfully bewildered Yu Mingye, who had been thinking about flirting with her. Seeing how abashed Yu Mingye was, Feng Wu cheered inwardly. That worked really well! So, she would proceed from there! ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Wakey wakey!¡± Feng Wu could look very obnoxious when she put on a gloating face. ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± Choking on his own spit, Yu Mingye had a coughing fit. Glowering at Feng Wu in exasperation, he said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Me, like you? Who do you think you are?! What kind of girl are you, anyway? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for saying that?¡± As expected, Yu Mingye was a very bashful teenager. He became very awkward after she asked those questions. Feng Wu straightened her back. ¡°I know I¡¯m very pretty. Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yu Mingye never expected to hear such shameless words from a girl he had only met for the first time. That really wasn¡¯t attractive at all. Despite the delight she felt inside, Feng Wu kept her face very straight. With her hands behind her back, she said unhurriedly, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m off.¡± She needed to disappear, now... That was what Feng Wu was really thinking. Luckily, Yu Mingye was such a gullible teenager that she could fool him without breaking a sweat. All she hoped for now was that he wouldn¡¯t chase her afterward like Jun Linyuan was doing. ¡°Wait!¡± Just then, Yu Mingye stopped Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. What did the enchanting teenager want now? Feng Xun was gaining on her and she was in a hurry to find a hiding ce! However, she had no choice but to stop, turn around, and look at Yu Mingye with her bright ck eyes. Chapter 118 - Utterly Flustered

Chapter 118: Utterly Flustered

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jumping off the tall wall, Yu Mingyended on the ground and looked down at Feng Wu. He stressed earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll never fall in love with you! Forget it!¡± Feng Wu nodded without objection. ¡°Alright, I see. I¡¯ve already forgotten about it. May I go now?¡± He didn¡¯t like her? Great! After he had made such a solemn deration, Yu Mingye was vexed to see Feng Wu reply so perfunctorily! How could she stay so calm? Other girls always looked heartbroken when he turned them down. He was such an excellent specimen of a human being that the girl couldn¡¯t possibly not like him! She had to be ying hard to get! Taking a deep breath, he pointed a finger at Feng Wu and stressed angrily, ¡°I have someone I like already! So, stop ttering yourself!¡± Feng Wu nodded immediately. ¡°I see. I won¡¯t... So, anything else?¡± Can you please say everything in one go? Feng Xun was on her heels and she was really in a hurry! That sessfully baffled Yu Mingye again. Was she that eager to leave? Was he that repulsive? That was so frustrating! Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°The girl I like is much prettier than you! I like you? In your dreams!¡± Somehow, Yu Mingye just didn¡¯t want to let the girl leave. He wanted to talk to her. He had hit Feng Wu¡¯s head with a peach kernel just then because from behind, he thought that she looked like the ugly girl that had tricked him in Frozen Forest. Now that they were standing this close to each other, Yu Mingye felt that her aura reminded him of that ugly girl as well... As a matter of fact, if her face was covered, Yu Mingye might mistaken her for the ugly girl. Yu Mingye was so angry when the ugly girl came to his mind! That girl made him miserable! ¡°Fine, fine, she¡¯s prettier than me... Wait, prettier than me? There¡¯s a prettier girl than me here in Northern Border City? That¡¯s impossible. Who is she? Can I meet her?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Growing up, the only people that Feng Wu considered better-looking than herself were her mother and her master. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Mingye snortedcently. ¡°Why should I let you see her? Anyway, she¡¯s super gorgeous and you¡¯ll only find yourself unseemly if you two meet. Therefore, forget it. She¡¯s my one and only goddess!¡± Feng Wu was so intrigued to find out what Yu Mingye¡¯s goddess looked like! ¡°Wow! Really? There really is a girl prettier than I am? Who is she and how did you two meet? Where is she now? Are you sure I can¡¯t see her? If I¡¯m doomed to be defeated, the least you can do is convince me.¡± Feng Wu was genuinely curious now. Yu Mingye arched his straight eyebrows. ¡°How did we meet? Well, I met her only a few days ago in Frozen Forest. Not only was she brilliant, she was also kind, innocent, and gentle. And she looked... Well, you¡¯re nothingpared with her!¡± A few days ago... Frozen Forest... Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened as her mouth fell open... ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yu Mingye darted a look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Never.¡± ¡°Look, she gave me these as a token of her love.¡± Yu Mingye took out two white porcin bottles and waved them in Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu was... utterly flustered. Chapter 119 - I’m Feng Wu, as in “Soaring Phoenixâ€�

Chapter 119: I¡¯m Feng Wu, as in ¡°Soaring Phoenix¡±

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Weren¡¯t those the white porcin bottles she threw at Yu Mingye when she set him up? She was the reason that his feet bled and his eyes turned red and swollen... And what did he just call those bottles? A token of love??? Was Yu Mingye out of his mind?! ¡°Ar- aren¡¯t those the mostmon white porcin bottles which you can find everywhere?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was so tiny that she could barely hear it herself. She really didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. She was aware of Yu Mingye¡¯s goofiness, but she never realized that he could be this silly. Yu Mingye threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, then announced proudly, ¡°How can you call themmon? Are you blind? These are definitely a token of love. They say that good things alwayse in pairs; that¡¯s why she gave me two.¡± Just keep lying to yourself, Yu Mingye, Feng Wu thought in resignation... The look Feng Wu gave Yu Mingye now was very hard to describe. It was a mix of embarrassment, bewilderment, and confusion... But more than anything, she pitied him for his scant intelligence... Had she somehow damaged Yu Mingye¡¯s head back there in Frozen Forest? Did he even realize what he was saying? There was nothing attractive about the disguise she had worn in Frozen Forest. Plus, she had set him up, poisoned him, and nearly drove him to a mental breakdown... yet, the teenager had just told her... He had just called Feng Xiaowu pretty, kind, and a goddess? And those bottles had be a token of love? Holy shit... Blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead... the world or Yu Mingye, one of them had to have gone insane. Seeing that Feng Wu was trembling, Yu Mingye looked at her curiously and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why are you shaking? Are you cold?¡± ¡°Heh, heh, heh... I am. It¡¯s freezing.¡± Cold sweat covered her body and Feng Wu felt so awkward. With no idea that the irresistibly pretty girl in front of him was the ugly girl he was looking for, Yu Mingye went on talking. GIven how proud he was, he couldn¡¯t stop bragging. ¡°My girl is pretty, gentle, and kind. She¡¯s nothing like you, all sharp-tongued and obnoxious. So, stop wasting your time. I¡¯m never going to fall in love with you.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. She might have actually been fooled by Yu Mingye, had it not been for the fact that she was the girl in question... If Yu Mingye found out the truth about Feng Xiaowuter... would he kill her when he remembered what he said today? Somehow, she was seriously considering the possibility of being killed. Feng Wu looked up at the sky in silence. ¡°... So, can I go now?¡± Feng Wu asked. She couldn¡¯t fight back herughter much longer and she feared that she might crack up at any moment. It was impossible to stop herself from giggling over what Yu Mingye had been saying about her. ring at Feng Wu, Yu Mingye was going to let her leave, but after some thought, he still asked, ¡°Hey, sharp-tongued girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Why do you want that now?¡± Feng Wu asked impatiently. ¡°Are you going to get back at meter?¡± ¡°I just want to know the name of the girl with a bigger ego than me.¡± Yu Mingye rolled his eyes. Since she wasn¡¯t wearing a disguise, Feng Wu found it unnecessary to hold back that piece of information. Plus, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie to the poor boy anymore. She answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu, as in ¡®soaring phoenix.¡¯¡± Chapter 120 - Just Leave Me Alone!

Chapter 120: Just Leave Me Alone!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Feng Wu? As in that useless Feng Wu of the Feng family in Northern Border City?¡± The corner of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but she still nodded. ¡°As in the useless Feng Wu, the former fiancee of Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and nodded again. ¡°As in the fifth daughter of the Feng family, who was reced by Zuo Qingluan?¡± Blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hahaha! So you¡¯re Feng Wu, the famous good-for-nothing!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath... why had she even bothered to sympathize with Yu Mingye at all... she must have lost her mind! Turning away from Yu Mingye, Feng Wu stormed off. ¡°Hey, wait ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye followed her in a hurry. Feng Wu went on walking angrily. Yu Mingye walked by her side and would cast a nce at her every now and then. It seemed that the pretty girl was really... ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye poked Feng Wu in the arm. Feng Wu ignored him. ¡°Are you angry? Like, really angry?¡± Yu Mingye asked tentatively. Feng Wu kept on walking without any intention of slowing down. Of course she couldn¡¯t stop. The consequences would be unimaginable if Feng Xun caught her. Walking side by side with Feng Wu and seeing the stern look on her face, Yu Mingye mumbled, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so narrow-minded. No wonder Jun Linyuan broke off the engagement. My goddess is really magnanimous. She¡¯d never behave the way you¡¯re behaving now!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Your goddess? What¡¯s your goddess called?¡± That sessfully silenced Yu Mingye! He said, ¡°She¡¯s, um...¡± He was going to call her ¡°ugly girl,¡± but after all the nice things he had said about her, ¡°ugly girl¡± didn¡¯t feel like the right nickname. Hence, he replied, ¡°Her surname is Feng and she¡¯s the fifth child in her family. So, she goes by the name Miss Five. Unlike you, she¡¯d never give her maiden name to some random guy she meets on the street.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and fought back her vexation. However, maybe that deep breath had triggered something, for Feng Wu felt the sensation of tulence in her lower abdomen... Damn it! She was going to release gas again! Involuntarily, she looked up at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye was bewildered. ¡°What? What did I do now?¡± Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu looked conflicted... Was it possible that Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t recognize the smell of Immortal Spiritual Fruit if she released the gas here? She shook her head inwardly. That was very unlikely. So, what should she do now? ¡°Why are you holding your belly? Do you have a stomachache?¡± Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to tell him. ¡°Why are you still following me? Go find your goddess!¡± Feng Wu glowered at him. ¡°I¡¯m going home now! Get lost!¡± That came out of nowhere and Yu Mingye was offended. He snorted. ¡°Do you think I want to follow you around? If you didn¡¯t happen to have a simr aura and body shape as my goddess, I wouldn¡¯t look at you even if you begged me to!¡± After that, Yu Mingye turned and stormed off in the opposite direction ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened... That was easier than she had thought, and after she had racked her brain for a way to send him away! Seeing that Yu Mingye had left, Feng Wu took a deep breath and rushed into an alley nearby... Just when she was finally going to... let loose, she looked up and saw Yu Mingye right in front of her. That was close! Chapter 121 - Why Was Everyone in Her Way?

Chapter 121: Why Was Everyone in Her Way?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s eyes popped out. Gritting her teeth and clenching her fists, she bellowed, ¡°I thought you left! Why are you still here?¡± She was that close to exposing herself! Yu Mingye¡¯s chiseled face was very grim as he stared at Feng Wu with a chilly look in his eyes and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not taking orders from you! Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Why did she have to run into such a goofball? She really needed to go! Now! ¡°I¡¯m begging you, ok? Master Yu, please stop following me, will you? No, please stop letting me follow you, alright?¡± Feng Wu felt like crying. She walked out of the alley and was going to head in the opposite direction. However, she had barely taken one step when Yu Mingye blocked her way again. Anger and resentment was written all over his impable face. His eyes were as hard as cold steel, but he looked equally aggrieved. Staring at Feng Wu, he asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Do you want to get away from me that badly?¡± Feng Wu forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to, but I should. Your goddess may get the wrong idea if she sees us together. You don¡¯t want that, do you? Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s here in Northern Border City as well? Do you want to give her the wrong impression?¡± Only then did Yu Mingye realize that he had jumped into the pit he had dug himself... For some unknown reason, he just wanted to stay with Feng Wu, even if it was just to walk with her. However, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that ugly girl at the same time... It was so confusing! Feng Wu¡¯s face had turned blue and her eyes were bloodshot red from her desperate effort to control her bowels... She said hastily, ¡°You know what? I think I saw Young Lord Feng and his people chasing someone on my way here. They kept mentioning this Feng Xiaowu and ugly girl and I think I heard Frozen Forest and Immortal Spiritual Fruit, too... Do you think they¡¯re after your goddess?¡± ¡°What?! They found Feng Xiaowu?! Where?!¡± That sessfully distracted Yu Mingye. Feng Wu gave him the wrong direction. ¡°Follow this street all the way down and you¡¯ll see Young Lord Feng.¡± Yu Mingye disappeared into the distance as soon as Feng Wu finished her sentence! Finally... Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Now was the time! But ¡ª It definitely wasn¡¯t her lucky day today. Yu Mingye had only just gone off when a taunting voice spoke behind her. ¡°Feng Wu, you piece of shit. Instead of staying at home, you¡¯re out here flirting with other men. Shame on you!¡± It was Feng Liu, Feng Wu¡¯s cousin. Next to her stood Fairy Muyao. They saw Feng Wu talking to a pretty teenager just then, but because Yu Mingye had his back to them, they hadn¡¯t made out his face. But what they saw was enough to frame Feng Wu. Feng Wu was going to fart when she turned around and saw the duo. Her face darkened. She didn¡¯t have time for these two, so she turned to leave right away. Both Feng Liu and Fairy Muyao found this a great opportunity. They had finally caught Feng Wu alone and they weren¡¯t going to let her leave just like that. They immediately blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way on both ends. With Feng Liu in front of her, Fairy Muyao behind her, the city wall on the left and the moat on her right... Feng Wu was cornered. Chapter 122 - Falling

Chapter 122: Falling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crossing her arms, Feng Liu looked down her nose at Feng Wu, her attitude extremely arrogant. Fairy Muyao was also sneering at Feng Wu. She seethed with anger as she scanned Feng Wu¡¯s charming posture and slim figure and recalled all the praises Feng Xun had sung of Feng Wu. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°We saw everything! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? A woman of such loose morals doesn¡¯t deserve a face like that!¡± That reminded Fairy Muyao. Young Lord Feng wouldn¡¯t stop talking about how beautiful Feng Wu was, so much so that the crown prince had begun to notice her. Jun Linyuan would never marry her with someone as beautiful as Feng Wu around. Realizing that, Fairy Muyao flipped her hand to reveal a sharp dagger. Feng Liu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill her? Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Fairy Muyao snorted. ¡°Kill her? She¡¯s not worth that much trouble. But, I do think that her face is an eyesore.¡± And she wanted to destroy it. Darting Feng Liu a look, Fairy Muyao said, ¡°She won¡¯t be flirting with men again if she doesn¡¯t have that face, and she certainly won¡¯t ruin the reputation of your n anymore, will she? So, you¡¯re only doing it for the greater good. Am I right?¡± Fairy Muyao had just given Feng Liu the most grant excuse. Because Feng Wu had always been the model child all parents fawned over, Feng Liu had hated this cousin of hers growing up. Hence, that excuse sessfully persuaded her right away! However, she recalled what Feng Yiran had taught her earlier, that she shouldn¡¯t do it herself, but leave the dirty job to others. Hence, Feng Liu said, ¡°But... she¡¯s my sister, after all. I can¡¯t bring myself to do it...¡± Fairy Muyao was as foolish as always. She snorted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Just promise me you won¡¯t tell another soul!¡± After that, Fairy Muyao pressed the dagger to Feng Wu¡¯s neck and leaned closer, whispering into thetter¡¯s ear. ¡°Feng Wu, your life or your face, pick one.¡± ¡°What if I want both?¡± Feng Wu gave Fairy Muyao a half-smile, the look in her eyes brooding. She wasn¡¯t scared at all? Fairy Muyao felt provoked! Grinding her teeth, Fairy Muyao red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, do you know what I hate the most about you?¡± ¡°Enlighten me,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s this confidence you have, as if nothing can get to you! It makes me want to rip your face off and gouge your eyes out!¡± As she said that, Fairy Muyao raised the dagger and shed down at Feng Wu¡¯s fair, smooth cheek! Her face was twisted with her malicious grin. Finally! She could destroy the face that she was so jealous of! She wasn¡¯t the only one enjoying this. Feng Liu was sneering as well! ¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡± What happened next was quicker than words could describe! No one saw iting, but all of a sudden, Feng Wu leapt to the side! She jumped toward the deep moat! Before Feng Wu fell in, she caught Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu each by the hand and dragged both of them into the moat with her! Everything happened so fast ¡ª Chapter 123 - Let Go of Me…

Chapter 123: Let Go of Me...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Wu let out a scream before she hit the water! Feng Liu couldn¡¯t swim at all. So, she panicked after she fell in and kept iling her arms around. Fairy Muyao was a little better and was able to stay afloat. However ¡ª She happened to fall in right next to Feng Liu, and it was her unlucky day. Instead of grabbing onto Feng Wu, Feng Liu grabbed hold of Fairy Muyao! A drowning person would never let go of their life-saving straw. Hence, Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t let go of Fairy Muyao no matter what! Fairy Muyao tried her best to pry Feng Liu¡¯s fingers open. ¡°Let go of me! Now!¡± However, Feng Liu feared that she would sink if she did. Instead of loosening her grip, she held on even tighter to Fairy Muyao and wrapped herself tightly around Fairy Muyao like an octopus. And that wasn¡¯t all she did ¡ª Feng Liu was choking Fairy Muyao with all her efforts! Infuriated, Fairy Muyao almost had a stroke! She tried her best to throw Feng Liu off! But in such a life-threatening situation, Feng Liu was so frighteningly strong that Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t shake her off at all! She could hardly breathe! ¡± Cough... cough... let go of me... let go... I¡¯ll get out first... and I¡¯ll pull you up...¡± Fairy Muyao¡¯s tongue was out and her eyes were rolling back in her head. If she didn¡¯t do something now, she would be strangled by Feng Liu! However, all that Feng Liu could focus on now was the water rushing into her mouth and nostrils... panic-stricken, she wouldn¡¯t loosen her grip no matter what Fairy Muyao said! Fairy Muyao was so frustrated! How could she have agreed to work with such a stupid person?! It wasn¡¯t all that difficult for Fairy Muyao to jump out of the moat and bring another person with her, but the sad thing was that Feng Liu was on equal footing with her in terms of their capabilities. When Fairy Muyao wanted to jump up, Feng Liu canceled out all her efforts by pulling her down... hence, she was going nowhere! Not only was Fairy Muyao being choked, her stomach was filling with water! She would die if she didn¡¯t do something! Cherishing her life more than anything else, Fairy Muyao forgot all about her partnership with Feng Liu. ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡± Fairy Muyao punched Feng Liu in the head with her fist! Was Feng Liu¡¯s reaction a mere result of her panic? Not really. Feng Wu never gave up on revenge. When they were falling into the moat, Feng Wu had stuck a silver needle into one of Feng Liu¡¯s acupoints to magnify her sense of fear. Since Feng Liu was afraid of water in the first ce, one thing led to another... and Feng Wu had achieved her goal. As soon as they fell in, Feng Liu tried to grab Feng Wu behind her as a life-saving straw. However, Feng Wu would never let that happen. She was an excellent swimmer. The moment they hit the water, she dove in and swam downward! Deep down in the water, Feng Wu swam as swiftly as a fish. She paddled and stroked... before long, she was ten meters away from the duo. Holding onto a piece of driftwood, Feng Wu smiled as she watched Feng Liu torture Fairy Muyao. That was so much fun. To struggle for her life, Fairy Muyao spared no effort. Her blow almost bashed Feng Liu¡¯s head in! But that was the best option for Fairy Muyao at the moment, for only by knocking Feng Liu out could she climb ashore and stay alive. Otherwise... she would die here in the water. Fairy Muyao then remembered Feng Wu ¡ª Chapter 124 - The Crown Prince Likes Me!

Chapter 124: The Crown Prince Likes Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was all because of her! That cunning, sinister woman! A moment ago, Fairy Muyao thought it was her victory, but here she was, struggling for her life! Just then ¡ª A fistnded on Fairy Muyao¡¯s forehead! Feng Liu was furious! Someone had hit her! Without thinking, she deemed Feng Wu the culprit! ¡°Ahhh! Feng Wu! Die! Die, now!¡± Feng Liu went berserk. She burst into a round of frantic attacks, aiming at Fairy Muyao¡¯s forehead! Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Liu was frighteningly strong! Caught by surprise, Fairy Muyao was hit in the temple. The pain brought tears to her eyes. That really hurt! Fairy Muyao went wild with rage! Damn you! She almost had a heart attack! This crazy woman Feng Liu not only pulled her back and choked her... she was hitting her now?! Fairy Muyao was the daughter of a noble family! ¡°How dare you hit me? You?!¡± Enraged, Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She raised her fists and scuffled with Feng Liu! What a catfight! Feng Wu didn¡¯t leave. She sat down on the bank andughed until her belly ached. This was so much fun! She swore up and down that her initial n was only to have Feng Liu stop Fairy Muyao from getting out of the water so soon. As it turned out, Feng Liu had outdone herself. While Fairy Muyao and Feng Wu were fighting and Feng Wu was enjoying herself, footsteps came their way. Feng Wu finally passed gas when she had been underwater just then. The water had probably stopped the smell froming out. Hence, Feng Wu figured that she should probably stay in the moat until she stopped farting. Thus, breathing through a reed in her mouth, Feng Wu sank back in, until her head waspletely emerged. The road next to the moat had always been a busy one. Now that Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu had made so much noise, many locals came out to see what it was about. Before long, a crowd had gathered around the spot. It was their first time seeing two youngdies fight in the water. Everyone cried out in surprise and found it a most remarkable scene. ¡°It has to be a very big grudge. That blow looks so painful!¡± ¡°Look, the girl in the yellow dress could have jumped out of the water, but the one in purple keeps pulling her back.¡± ¡°They¡¯re tearing at each other¡¯s hair! Holy crap, I thought those pretty noble youngdies were all graceful and elegant. I see they don¡¯t fight any differently from shrews!¡± ¡°That¡¯s worse than a peevish shrew! Gosh, this is so eye-opening!¡± Even the fierce folk of Northern Border City couldn¡¯t help but be amazed! Right now, Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu were getting even with each other for hatred new and old. Of course Feng Liu knew about Fairy Muyao¡¯s fondness for Jun Linyuan. Of course Fairy Muyao noticed that Feng Liu wanted to throw herself at the crown prince. It was just that Feng Wu had attracted most of their hatred this whole time, and they had considered her theirmon enemy. Now that Feng Wu was gone, they turned on each other right away! ¡°Feng Liu! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t like the crown prince!¡± Grabbing Feng Liu¡¯s hair, Fairy Muyao tried to throw her onto the bank. Feng Liu punched Fairy Muyao in the eye with her fist. ¡°His Royal Highness likes me! Stop ttering yourself!¡± Fairy Muyao almost choked on her own spit! Chapter 125 - What a Sister You’ve Got There

Chapter 125: What a Sister You¡¯ve Got There

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The crown prince likes you? Are you nuts? Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± Fairy Muyao was so angry that she broke outughing! Would a god-like figure like the crown prince like Feng Liu? How smug could she be? Fairy Muyao¡¯s condescending tone enraged Feng Liu again! Of course the crown prince liked her! Why else had he chosen to visit the Feng manor of all ces? ¡°Go to hell!¡± Feng Liu began to throw punches at Fairy Muyao again. Instantly, water sshed everywhere, making quite a scene. Footsteps came their way, and soon, several people showed up on the bank. Apart from Feng Xun and his twopanions, Yu Mingye was also here. Because of the fierce catfight between Feng Liu and Fairy Muyao, no one noticed Feng Wu, who was still hiding under the water. ¡°Shit! What¡¯s going on here? A water fight?!¡± Staring at the two girls, who were frantically tearing out each other¡¯s hair in the moat, Feng Xun¡¯s eyes popped out. He looked very excited. ¡°I had no idea that girls could fight like that. This is insane. Feng Yiran, what a sister you¡¯ve got there.¡± Feng Yiran almost rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. Of course Feng Xun could watch happily as an onlooker, for what was happening didn¡¯t concern him at all. However, as Feng Liu¡¯s own brother, Feng Yiran couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. Pressing his toes down on the ground, Feng Yiran spread out his arms and jumped off the bank like a big eagle. With a sweep of his hands, both girls were scooped out of the water and thrown onto solid ground. He had expected his intervention to stop the fight, but the two girls only rolled around on the ground and kept on exchanging blows! And they were screaming as they fought. ¡°His Royal Highness likes me!¡± ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°No, in your dreams!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill YOU!¡± Everyone was astonished. What were they looking at here? Mouth slightly open, Feng Xun gave Jun Linyuan, who was as undisturbed and indecipherable as ever, a strange look. ¡°Boss Jun, those two are fighting over you there. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± If one asked Feng Xun, their Boss Jun was the source of all disasters. Girls simply went crazy when that guy was around. Jun Linyuan only darted him a bone-chilling nce and uttered six words: ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± That was the end of Feng Xun¡¯s teasing. Feng Yiran¡¯s cheeks twitched as he watched Feng Liu roll around on the ground, covered in mud. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. For not only were the local folk standing around, pointing at the two girls, the nonchnt, enigmatic Jun Linyuan was also watching... ¡°Stop! Right now!¡± Face dark, Feng Yiran reached out and picked Feng Liu up as easily as an eagle handling a chicken! Feng Liu had lost her head in her fury. She yelled as she struggled. ¡°Brother, let go of me! She called me cheap and she¡¯s trying to take the crown prince away from me! I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Feng Yiran really felt like throwing this idiot back into the moat! p! The hard p to Feng Liu¡¯s face disoriented her and she saw stars. Before she could break into tears, Feng Yiran turned her around to face Jun Linyuan. ¡°I dare you to say another word!¡± Then, Feng Liu saw the lofty teenager that seemed toe with his own halo... ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness...¡± Feng Liu looked down and saw her ragged clothes, which were filthy beyond repair from her rolling around in the mud with Fairy Muyao. She then recalled what a shrew she had been... Chapter 126 - Because You Two Are Uglier Than Her?

Chapter 126: Because You Two Are Uglier Than Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Liu¡¯s head went nk and her heart nearly stopped! Holy shit! And she wasn¡¯t the only onementing; so was Fairy Muyao next to her... She looked as sorry a sight as Feng Liu. She had acted like a shrew as much as Feng Liu had. Feng Liu... Oh god... Burying her face in her hands, Fairy Muyao wished that she could pass out right now! She had done all those things in front of the crown prince... she felt like killing herself right now! Let her die!!! Why couldn¡¯t she pass out now? She didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. Just as she was about to pretend to faint, Jun Linyuan shifted his dangerous, grim gaze to Feng Liu and Fairy Muyao and asked in a nonchnt voice, ¡°What happened?¡± Wh- what happened? Fairy Muyao¡¯s frozen brain finally began to work again... right, it was Feng Wu! Both she and Feng Liu were wounded, not to mention that they had greatly embarrassed themselves in front of Jun Linyuan, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a scratch. Fairy Muyao couldn¡¯t allow that to happen! Fairy Muyao calmed down immediately. Brushing away a lock of hair sticking to her forehead, she wept. ¡°Feng Wu did it! It was all her fault! She tried to kill us!¡± That astonished everyone... Why was Feng Wu involved? Moreover, she had just used Feng Wu of trying to kill her. Feng Wu, killing the daughter of a noble family? She had to be insane to plot something like that. It was such a wild usation. Since Fairy Muyao had made up her mind to nder Feng Wu, she began to make up stories. Biting her lower lip, she said, ¡°Feng Wu was so evil! She pushed us into the moat! She tried to drown us!¡± Feng Liu, who had been standing there with a nk face, was suddenly woken up by those words and came back to her senses! That was right! It was Feng Wu! They had to me Feng Wu for everything! Feng Xun was displeased to hear that. ¡°Why is Feng Wu involved? Hasn¡¯t she been back at home this whole time?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Fairy Muyao smirked. ¡°Feng Wu? Stay at home? A woman as fickle andscivious as her could never stay indoors!¡± Feng Xun was even more disgruntled now and he cast a stern look at Fairy Muyao. ¡°Watch your mouth, youngdy! You¡¯re only ruining your own reputation talking like that. I know you don¡¯t like Feng Wu, but that was over the line. She has friends!¡± He made it clear that he was backing Feng Wu up. Tears welled up in Fairy Muyao¡¯s pretty eyes as she bit her lower lip, looking aggrieved. ¡°Young Lord, all you ever do is stand up for Feng Wu. But what about me? Feng Wu pushed me and Feng Liu into the moat. We nearly drowned!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Despite her hatred for Fairy Muyao, Feng Liu couldn¡¯t act out now, for she had to be Fairy Muyao¡¯s ally for the time being. Clenching her fists, she wailed, ¡°Why are you on Feng Wu¡¯s side when she tried to kill us? Just because she¡¯s pretty?¡± Feng Xun knew perfectly well what was going on here. It was clear that Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu were up to something. They were just angling for sympathy by acting all pitiful! Hence, he smirked. ¡°Feng Wu pushed you in? Why would she do that? Because you two are uglier than her?¡± Feng Wu, who was breathing through the reed under the water, burst outughing... Gurgle... The sound of bursting bubbles came from a few steps away. Jun Linyuan darted a casual look at that reed. Chapter 127 - They’re Lying!

Chapter 127: They¡¯re Lying!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Both Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu nched at those words. However, they no longer felt as embarrassed as they did earlier, especially Fairy Muyao. Biting her lower lip, she went all teary-eyed and her voice was pitiful and indignant. ¡°Feng Wu was... seducing a man when we ran into her! We were witnesses! That was why she tried to kill us!¡± Feng Liu nodded immediately. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! We both saw Feng Wu having her way with a teenager in this alley!¡± Feng Yiran felt like throttling Feng Liu! How big an idiot was she?! Even if she wanted to frame Feng Wu, couldn¡¯t she find another excuse? At the end of the day, Feng Liu and Feng Wu were cousins from the same n. If Feng Wu¡¯s reputation was ruined, Feng Liu would be equally affected. That plot would cause destruction for both sides, and she was telling the whole world about it. What was she thinking?! Feng Yiran wished that he could somehow stuff his sister back into their mother¡¯s womb to give her a new brain. Right now, it was obvious that Feng Xun was vexed. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had turned so grim that the temperature seemed to drop! Feng Xun grabbed Fairy Muyao by the cor. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Fairy Muyao grasped this as herst resort. She said loudly, ¡°We saw with our own eyes that useless Feng Wu doing filthy things in this alley with a teenager. If we hadn¡¯t run into them, they¡¯d be... they¡¯d be...¡± ¡°Yes! He wore a pink robe and was very easy to spot! I saw everything! I swear to god!¡± Feng Liu also said loudly. Because of theirmon enemy, Feng Liu and Fairy Muyao, who had been at each other¡¯s throats, were back on the same side again. Under the water, Feng Wu frowned at those words. Those two were really shameless! Feng Xun smirked. ¡°You just called Feng Wu useless. So, how was someone that useless able to push you two into the moat? Muyao, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re a Level 6 Spiritual Master, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun then turned to Feng Liu. ¡°And you¡¯re what? Level 5? ¡°Level 5 and Level 6 Spiritual Masters were pushed into the moat by Feng Wu, who has zero cultivation. Are you idiots or do you think I¡¯m one?!¡± Feng Xun drew closer, and the two girls stumbled back. ¡°O- of course Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do it herself, but that man she was flirting with... he helped Feng Wu push us in!¡± Panic-stricken, Fairy Muyao cried out. Infuriated, blue veins popped on Feng Xun¡¯s forehead! Jun Linyuan stepped out, narrowing his eyes and looking very intimidating. He was about to speak when ¡ª ¡°They¡¯re lying!¡± A little boy less than five years old broke free from his mother¡¯s arms, ran toward them on his short legs, and pointed at Fairy Muyao. ¡°She¡¯s lying!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Xun crouched down until his eyes were on the same level as the little boy¡¯s. ¡°What did she lie about?¡± ¡°They¡¯re bad people! She¡¯s the worse one ¡ª¡± The little boy gestured at Fairy Muyao. ¡°She put a knife to Sister Wu¡¯s neck! She said she wanted to destroy Sister Wu¡¯s face!¡± Fairy Muyao¡¯s stomach lurched! She couldn¡¯t recall anyone passing by at that time, so how did the child know about that? Fairy Muyao smirked right away. ¡°Lying kids will be taken away by wolves at night!¡± She was tantly threatening him! Chapter 128 - You Like Feng Wu, Don’t You?

Chapter 128: You Like Feng Wu, Don¡¯t You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mother immediately picked the boy up in her arms and sneered. ¡°Youngdy, the gods are watching us from above. You can¡¯t throw wild usations at someone like that, or you¡¯ll be cast into hell after you die! My Xiaoyang doesn¡¯t tell lies!¡± Pointing at a row of houses behind her, the mother said, ¡°We live right over there and we can see the bridge from our window. Xiaoyang and I weren¡¯t the only ones who saw what you did. The others saw it, too!¡± A middle-aged woman stepped out. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! You tried to harm Miss Wu, but you¡¯re ming it all on Miss Wu now.¡± An uncle also stepped out. ¡°Miss Wu is the most virtuous girl! She didn¡¯t do anything with no man! What you said was bullshit! What did she ever do to you to deserve all that nder? You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯ll get struck by a thunderbolt!¡± After that, more and more people stood out to criticize Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu. Northern Border City was a big ce, and most of the people who lived in the downtown area had received help from Feng Wu before. Thus, they all supported her. They viewed Feng Wu as their own beloved kid. With so many people talking at the same time, the effect was quite intimidating. Fairy Muyao was bewildered and so was Feng Liu. They never expected Feng Wu to be this popr with themon folk... Watching Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu drown in the angry rebukes of the people, Feng Xun never felt so satisfied! He could still recognize a few faces in the crowd. Only hours before, these people had brandished kitchen knives and chopping boards at him because he said one bad word about Feng Wu... It almost gave him a heart attack. Great, it was Muyao¡¯s turn now. To Feng Xun, there was something therapeutic about watching Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu get annihted. The folk berated and scolded Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu at the top of their lungs. The people of Northern Border City were fierce and tough... and they had a veryrge vocabry when it came to venting their anger. Surrounded by the angry crowd, Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu were driven crazy by all the voices. Given their lofty status, they had never been called names in public, let alone by so many people! ¡°You... you unruly people!¡± Fairy Muyao fumed! Just then, a figure in pink rushed through the crowd. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. Why are you people here? It took me such a long time!¡± A stunning teenager arrived as swiftly as a gust of wind, almost knocking Fairy Muyao over. It was none other than Yu Mingye himself. Jun Linyuan darted a look at Yu Mingye, his eyes revealing nothing. Feng Xun red at Yu Mingye, pissed. ¡°Why are you here? Do we know you?¡± Yu Mingye ignored the question. He stared at Feng Xun and asked, ¡°I heard that you were looking for that ugly girl? Have you found her? Where is she? Where?¡± Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu recognized Yu Mingye¡¯s pink robe at that moment and their faces lit up. Jumping at Yu Mingye from either side, they cried out in unison. ¡°It was him! Him!¡± He was the one doing devious things with Feng Wu in the alley! Immediately, all eyes were on Yu Mingye. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Yu Mingye was utterly confused. Fairy Muyao smirked. ¡°It was you!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Yu Mingye looked bewildered. Chapter 129 - Me? Do Away With You?

Chapter 129: Me? Do Away With You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You like Feng Wu, don¡¯t you?!¡± Fairy Muyao stared at Yu Mingye! Although Fairy Muyao only saw them from behind, she was sure that Yu Mingye had been standing very close to Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t speak for Feng Wu, but Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Feng Wu; he had to have a crush on her! Yu Mingye¡¯s rationale, on the other hand, went as followed: Feng Wu was so pretty and he had always loved good-looking people, so what was wrong with liking Feng Wu? However, at that moment, a figure showed up behind Fairy Muyao. It was none other than Feng Wu, who could no longer stay in the river and had just climbed out and changed into some dry clothes. Immediately, Yu Mingye straightened his back and red at Fairy Muyao. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! Me? Like Feng Wu? Heh, are you blind or stupid? You must have lost your mind to say that!¡± Fairy Muyao fell silent. She had never expected Yu Mingye to deny it! Shouldn¡¯t he admit it right away in order to win Feng Wu¡¯s heart? Feng Xun would then turn on Yu Mingye and the two guys would start fighting. She could then stand by and watch... She had had everything nned out, but Yu Mingye somehow stopped right before he walked into the trap. Fairy Muyao almost had a stroke. Yu Mingye stared at Fairy Muyao as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Do you know how much damage you¡¯ll cause if the girl I like heard what you said? Do you? Are you trying to ruin my life or what?!¡± Those words were actually meant for Feng Wu. Fairy Muyao cursed inwardly. Yu Mingye was running around Feng Wu like a puppy! That two-faced boy! ¡°Who¡¯s the girl you like, then?¡± Fairy Muyao snorted. ¡°Why should I tell you? Who are you to meddle in my business?¡± Looking Fairy Muyao up and down, Yu Mingye suddenly came up with an outrageousment. ¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t tell me you like me? Hey, I¡¯m warning you. First of all, you¡¯re not pretty enough. Secondly, you¡¯re too evil. Moreover, you look so untalented... Anyway, ANYWAY, stay away from me!¡± Fairy Muyao dropped her head again... She could sense the sneers the others were giving her now. She was so frustrated. Why did she feel like she couldn¡¯t talk to Yu Mingye like a normal person? Moreover, they were so off-topic now! They were supposed to be talking about him and Feng Wu... All of a sudden, Feng Xun said something fantastic. ¡°Yu Mingye, Muyao told us that you joined hands with Feng Wu to throw her and Feng Liu into the moat to try and silence them. Did you do it?¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. ¡°Are you nuts?!¡± Before Feng Xun could say another word, Yu Mingye pointed a finger at Fairy Muyao. ¡°Why do I need help to kill her? I can do it a hundred times over with one finger! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can do it right now!¡± A chill ran down Fairy Muyao¡¯s spine at those words. She went stiff and broke into a cold sweat... She had been wrong. She had been so wrong. She only saw how indifferent Jun Linyuan was toward Yu Mingye... However, she forgot that Yu Mingye could easily finish her off with one finger, or even a single strand of hair. Yu Mingye felt humiliated. He red at Fairy Muyao until his eyes bulged. ¡°Me? Do away with them? What gave you the idea that I need to do something like that myself?!¡± Chapter 130 - Jun Linyuan Was So Frightening!

Chapter 130: Jun Linyuan Was So Frightening!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A team of elders followed him everywhere, okay? The eldersined all the time about having nothing to do, okay? And they were suggesting that he, Yu Mingye, needed to do such a petty thing himself? When he lost his temper, Yu Mingye could look very intimidating. He pressed on toward Fairy Muyao, who stumbled back in fear... She had never felt as regretful as she did now. How could she have forgotten that Yu Mingye was the sacred son of the Dark Court and heir to the Dark Dynasty... THE Dark Dynasty that killed people like flies... At that thought, Fairy Muyao turned to run away. However, she jumped as soon as she saw the person standing behind her! ¡°You ¨C you...¡± Fairy Muyao pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°How long have you been standing there?¡± A smile emerged on Feng Wu¡¯s stunning face. ¡°I got here when you were ndering me about flirting with some guy. Why, are you done?¡± Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Fairy Muyao felt her stomach churn and the hair stand up on her back. Involuntarily, she stumbled back. Feng Wu took another step forward and Fairy Muyao stepped back again... Realizing that Yu Mingye was right behind her, Fairy Muyao felt cornered. Hence, she could only stare back at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Y- you tried to kill me. How dare you stand before me now? I¡¯m a princess! The princess of Mu Prince Residence! How dare you try to harm me?!¡± ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°With everything that has happened, you still won¡¯t admit your mistake. Muyao, you must be the most shameless person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± ¡°You tried to harm me! You did! You dragged me into the moat and that¡¯s the truth!¡± Fairy Muyao would never tell the truth. How could she? Her only way out was to keep denying it! She couldn¡¯t bring up Yu Mingye and Feng Wu¡¯s alleged rtionship now, for she was afraid of enraging Yu Mingye. Instead, she made Feng Wu her sole target. ¡°Yes, you tried to harm us!¡± Feng Liu came to Fairy Muyao¡¯s aid! Feng Wu was theirmon enemy. So,pared with Fairy Muyao, Feng Liu hated Feng Wu more. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Level 5 and Level 6 Spiritual Masters are iming that they were harmed by a good-for-nothing.¡± Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu blushed, but they stuck to their story! Yes, they did. Feng Wu had no evidence, so there was nothing she could do about them. Hmph! They had already humiliated themselves in front of Jun Linyuan; thest thing they wanted was for him to see them as merciless women. Seeing that Feng Wu was under attack, somehow, Yu Mingye felt a little sympathy for her... Wait. Sympathy? For this sharp-tongued girl? That wasn¡¯t happening! He chucked that thought away immediately. Just when Feng Wu was ready to push Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu into her trap, a figure stepped out from the crowd. Jun Linyuan? Everyone involuntarily turned to look at the unmatched, formidable teenager. Although he hadn¡¯t said a word, no one dared to disregard him, for he was like a supreme being among them. Jun Linyuan stood half an arm away in front of Feng Wu and gave Fairy Muyao a cold, brooding nce. That one nce was enough to make Fairy Muyao¡¯s heart race. She went stiff and felt as if someone had pushed her down an abyss! Wh- what was the meaning of that nce? Wh- what did the crown prince want from her? ¡°The truth.¡± The two words stabbed into Fairy Muyao¡¯s chest like the sharpest de! Chapter 131 - Are You Afraid of Me?

Chapter 131: Are You Afraid of Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tr- tr- truth... Fairy Muyao shuddered as a chill ran down her spine. Too scared to look into Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, she moved her lips, trying to repeat what she said. However... those cold, piercing eyes were staring at her and she felt imminent danger, as if one wrong word from her and her head would be cracked open... It was such a terrifying aura... ¡°Lie to me and...¡± Despite the indifference in his voice, there was something so dangerous about it that she was having a hard time breathing. Was he going to say ¡°lie to me and I¡¯ll kill you¡±? Ssss ¡ª Fairy Muyao drew in her breath! Sh- she was so scared... Before she knew it, Fairy Muyao had pressed her hand to her chest and she felt her heart thumping ¡ª not from shyness, but real fear. She was too scared to even act normally. ¡°I... I...¡± Fairy Muyao didn¡¯t dare to make up stories anymore. In a trembling voice, she said, ¡°We did it. We tried to throw mud at Feng Wu and we wanted to ruin her face. We did it first, but Feng Wu really dragged us into the river ¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Fairy Muyao burst into tears and ran away... Feng Liu was baffled. Fairy Muyao had admitted everything! That idiot! Did she even realize the consequences of that? However, when Jun Linyuan turned his sharp eyes on Feng Liu, she felt as if she had been pushed into an icehouse and her heart almost gave out! She finally realized why Fairy Muyao was so frightened! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The next second, Feng Liu shoved Feng Yiran away and ran after Fairy Muyao. She ran faster than a cheetah! Everyone was speechless. They were scared off, just like that... Jun Linyuan¡¯s impably handsome face looked a little confused. He darted a look at Feng Xun and frowned. ¡°Why did they run away?¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead and looked up at the sky. The two girls were scared off before Boss Jun even began his interrogation. What was that all about... Feng Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re just too scary.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Others try to subdue their enemy without fighting, but you can defeat yours without even starting a war: they just roll away and die on their own. That¡¯s the effect you have on other people,¡± Feng Xun said in amazement. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan approvingly... Jun Linyuan was the nemesis of people like Fairy Muyao, who were too stubborn to admit their mistakes. He didn¡¯t even have to speak; with a single nce, he could scare people to tears. ¡°Problem?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, his eyes like bottomless pools. Feng Wu¡¯s heart lurched and raced as she looked into those brilliant, brooding eyes. She waved her hands immediately. ¡°N- no problem! No problem at all!¡± ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and looked a little displeased. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank! She was about to answer when Yu Mingye cut her off. Yu Mingye had been watching Jun Lingyuan and Feng Wu on the side. The slender teenager¡¯s robe fluttered in the wind, as did his long ck hair. He looked invincible. The girl was slim, had great posture, and was otherworldly beautiful. It was as if an invisible frame encircled around them, blurring out everything else... Somehow, Yu Mingye felt a dull pain in his chest. He rubbed the spot. Had he messed up in his cultivation training? Frowning, Yu Mingye stomped toward them and glowered at Feng Wu! Chapter 132 - Why Did She Look So Familiar From Behind?

Chapter 132: Why Did She Look So Familiar From Behind?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment, her limpid eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What?¡± Yu Mingye had no idea where all his temper wasing from. He only stared at Feng Wu, looking very angry. All of a sudden, he reached out to grab Feng Wu¡¯s hand. However, Jun Linyuan, who had been aloof and undisturbed this whole time, stepped out and stood in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu had no choice but to make way for him. Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes met Jun Linyuan¡¯s! Both were tall, had long legs, and were about the same height. They were equally handsome and capable, which turned this into a duel between two princes. Their eyes were on the same level. Neither would budge, and one could almost see the sparks flying in the air. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Obviously, Jun Linyuan and Yu Mingye didn¡¯t see eye to eye and would jump at each other like fighting roosters whenever they met. So ¡ª In order to avoid being turned into coteral damage here, it was better for her to slink off now. Plus, she needed to release gas again... Hence, while the two princes tried to kill each other with their eyes, their stares so intense that one could see icy shards and fiery sparks flying in all directions, Feng Wu took the chance. She took one step back, then another... Before long, she was ten meters away. Good job! Feng Wu cheered herself on, turned around, and was ready to sprint off when ¡ª All of a sudden! A familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, where are you going?¡± It was Feng Xun! Feng Wu almost snapped. She had to take a very deep breath to keep her temper at bay! What had she ever done to Feng Xun? Why did the guy have to ruin her day all the time?! Feng Xun was still urging her, ¡°Little Feng Wu, get over here. Boss Jun is right here. Why are you running that way? You dumb girl!¡± Feng Wu breathed in. Deep breaths were the only thing that could calm her down now, otherwise she was sure that she would pounce at Feng Xun and punch him in the face. ¡°Wait, little Feng Wu, you look so familiar from behind. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen it before...¡± Staring at Feng Wu¡¯s slim back, something clicked in his head. Those words gave Feng Wu the shivers! Shit! No... This wasn¡¯t happening! At that thought, Feng Wu turned around immediately, hurried to Feng Xun¡¯s side, and smacked him on the head, waking him up from his reverie! ¡°Hey, what was that for? I almost figured it out.¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu, a little displeased. Feng Wu sighed in relief inwardly. She then glowered at Feng Xun and said grumpily, ¡°You called me back, didn¡¯t you? I was going to get you people some water, seeing that you all look tired. But you had to get me back here, so forget about it.¡± Feng Wu found a random excuse, and Feng Xun didn¡¯t suspect a thing. Right now, Yu Mingye and Jun Linyuan were still engaged in their staring contest. To be more precise, Yu Mingye was the one staring. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, had already raised his head to savor the clouds in the sky. Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. ¡°Stop doing that! We have no time to waste now. Our priority now is to catch that ugly girl!¡± ¡°Catch the ugly girl? You really found her?¡± That sessfully distracted Yu Mingye. ¡°Of course we did. Look ¡ª¡± Taking out that drawing from his chest pocket, Feng Xun tossed it to Yu Mingye. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Yu Mingye opened the scroll eagerly, and immediately saw the person in the drawing. Her features couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary, but ¡ª Chapter 133 - You’re Competing With Me?!

Chapter 133: You¡¯re Competing With Me?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That pair of eyes were so tranquil and splendid that they seemed to suck out one¡¯s soul! How could there be such beautiful eyes in this world? The very thought made Yu Mingye dart a look at Feng Wu. As a result, he was almost swept off his feet by her enchanting beauty. Luckily, he wasmitted enough to his goddess. However, when he looked into Feng Wu¡¯s bright ck eyes that reminded him of a starry night... Yu Mingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Damn it! Wh- why did he find... why did he find Feng Wu¡¯s eyes so beautiful as well? Was he really a capricious, fickle, and unfaithful man as he was said to be? Yu Mingye was baffled for a moment and began to doubt himself. Seeing how Yu Mingye was suddenly dazed, Feng Wu had no idea what had happened. She then thought about making fun of him. Leaning closer, she chuckled and said, ¡°So, is that a portrait of the goddess you couldn¡¯t stop talking about? Let me have a look ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye came back to himself immediately. He wanted to hide the scroll, but was toote. Feng Wu saw it. ¡°Wait, where is that super gorgeous goddess of yours? Where is she? Where? Why can¡¯t I see her anywhere?¡± Seeing Yu Mingye¡¯s dark face, Feng Wuughed so hard that her belly ached. What a face Yu Mingye had there... ¡°What? Goddess? That ugly girl?¡± Feng Xun said to Feng Wu grumpily. ¡°He¡¯s joking. The guy¡¯s all about good looks. There¡¯s no way he would fall in love with the ugly girl.¡± Feng Wu was waiting for Yu Mingye¡¯s agreement. With his big ego, he was bound to deny that she was his goddess. But what happened next was beyond Feng Wu¡¯s expectations ¡ª ¡°Why are you calling her ugly? I think she¡¯s pretty! Much prettier than you! Hmph!¡± Yu Mingye refuted. That baffled Feng Wu a little... No. Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t possibly... Had she gone too far? Before Feng Wu could react, Yu Mingye pointed at the scroll and made a vow. ¡°I, Yu Mingye, hereby swear that the girl in the painting is the only one I¡¯ll marry! She¡¯s mine!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t make a sound. She took an involuntary step back. Talk about dropping a stone on one¡¯s own foot ¨C she had just dropped a very big one... An intense yet cold gazended on Feng Wu, which came from a pair of brooding, indecipherable eyes. Feng Wu raised her head involuntarily and looked right into Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes... Her stomach turned. Face grim, Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Feng Wu, but with a wave, the scroll was in his hand. ¡°Hey, give it back. Jun Linyuan, give her back to me!¡± Yu Mingye was agitated. Jun Linyuan raised his right hand over his head and Yu Mingye jumped up in anger. However, the scroll had disappeared from Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. Jun Linyuan had put it away. As he interacted with Yu Mingye, Jun Linyuan kept his intense gaze on Feng Wu, examining the back of her head. Feng Wu thought her head was on fire... ¡°Give it back?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Something worse then dawned on Yu Mingye. He had chosen the ugly girl back in Frozen Forest because Jun Linyuan treated her differently. So... ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like the ugly girl, too? Are you going topete with me?!¡± ring at Jun Linyuan, Yu Mingye asked, ¡°Are you? Answer me!¡± Chapter 134 - Are You Dumb or What?

Chapter 134: Are You Dumb or What?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ring at Jun Linyuan, Yu Mingye gestured and repeated the question. ¡°Answer me. Do you like her or not?¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, the grim look in them making one shudder. The two guys were fighting again... Everyone looked at Yu Mingye as if he was an idiot. What was wrong with this teenager? Would Jun Linyuan like that ugly girl? Who was Yu Mingye kidding? That was preposterous. Feng Xun was speechless. ¡°Boss Jun likes that ugly girl? What gave you that idea? If you like her that much, fine, she¡¯s all yours.¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun an indescribable look. Yu Mingye, on the other hand, was delighted to hear that. However, he blurted out again, ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you don¡¯t like the ugly girl, do you like Feng Wu, then?¡± The next second, everyone was examining Feng Wu in a strange way, which made her blush. This was so humiliating... The sun would rise in the west first before Jun Linyuan liked her. Being stared at by all those eyes, Feng Wu wished more than anything that she could disappear at that moment. Feng Xun took pity on Feng Wu and came to her rescue. He chuckled and said, ¡°Yu Mingye, what are you even thinking? Since when would Boss Jun like a useless girl?¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. That look almost gave Feng Xun a heart attack. He replied with a shrug. ¡°But that¡¯s what you are, useless.¡± Feng Wu almost had a stroke, but she couldn¡¯t give a retort. She took a deep breath. Calm down, calm down... Now that she had taken the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, all she needed was a quiet ce to restart her cultivation. Useless? We¡¯ll see about that. Feng Wu raised an eyebrow and darted a look at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun shuddered at Feng Wu¡¯s formal tone. ¡°What stage are you at?¡± Feng Xun replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Grandmaster ¡ª¡± He then said in smug satisfaction, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a stage you¡¯ll never be able to reach in your life. Why are you asking? It¡¯ll only upset you.¡± ¡°Spiritual Grandmaster? This stage consists of three stars. Should I assume that you¡¯ve reached the third star already?¡± Feng Wu asked calmly. The Spiritual Master stage was the only one which consisted of nine levels. All stages beyond that used a three-star ranking. As far as Feng Wu knew, Fairy Muyao and the others were still at the Spiritual Master stage, but Zuo Qingluan had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. Feng Xun gloated. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m about to break into the Spiritual Elder stage. Are you envious of me? Sigh , if you hadn¡¯t...¡± Feng Xun thought what he said would upset Feng Wu, but he saw that rather than get angry, Feng Wu smiled a little... Was it so hard a blow to her that she couldn¡¯t think straight? Seeing that no one would talk to him, Yu Mingye was going to say something when Feng Xun cut him off. ¡°Alright, alright, back to business. Our top priority here is to catch the ugly girl. Agreed?¡± Feng Xun eyed Jun Linyuan as he spoke. Seeing that all Jun Linyuan did was savor the view of Frozen Forest in the distance, Feng Xun saw that the guy clearly didn¡¯t want to get involved. Hence, Feng Xun became the one who called the shots. ¡°I¡¯ve told the mayor to close all the city gates and seal off all the water channels. That is to say, the ugly girl is right here in Northern Border City. ¡°Let¡¯s split up into four groups and each take a city gate. We¡¯ll start our search from the gates and move toward the center of the city. That cunning girl can¡¯t possibly escape this time!¡± ¨C Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. The guy was very serious and dedicated to this task. He had a strongly defined profile, exquisite features, and eyes as clear as water. His tone was decisive, his words logical, and he was very attractive... Had it not been for the fact that he was nning to catch her, Feng Wu would actually apud him. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve talked you through the n. Let¡¯s split up into groups now.¡± Chapter 135 - Boss Jun Obviously Doesn’t Like Feng Wu

Chapter 135: Boss Jun Obviously Doesn¡¯t Like Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smacked her forehead. If Feng Xun one day found out that he had bragged about how to catch her right in front of her... She wondered if he would want to kill her all over again... Well, she had been doing these things frequently enough that Feng Xun was probably used to it already. Feng Wu still almost burst outughing at that thought. She could only drop her head to her chest and keep a very low profile so that no one would notice her flushed cheeks, which was a result of suppressing herughter. Feng Xun gestured at himself. ¡°I¡¯ll take the east gate with little Feng Wu here. Xuan the Second, you take the south gate. Feng Yiran, the west. Yu Mingye, the north.¡± Feng Xun deemed his n a stroke of genius. Hadn¡¯t Boss Jun made it clear that he wouldn¡¯t be entangled in such banal worldly affairs? Hence, Feng Xun didn¡¯t include him at all. Jun Linyuan, who had been looking at the mountains in the horizon, frowned a little. Before he could speak, Yu Mingye jumped to his feet and protested, ¡°Why is little Feng Wu with you? I won¡¯t have it!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Bite me.¡± ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do it now. A one-on-one fight ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye was as irascible as any hotheaded teenager his age, and it only took the tiniest spark to make him explode. He was ready for battle even as he spoke. A fight was on the verge of breaking out when Jun Linyuan frowned and said calmly, ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Boss Jun...¡± Feng Xun turned to look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I dare you to take his side!¡± Yu Mingye stomped his foot in rage. However, Jun Linyuan only gave Feng Wu a nonchnt nce from the corner of his eye and ordered in an impassive voice, ¡°You, with me.¡± She, alone with Jun Linyuan?! Feng Wu¡¯s heart almost exploded right there and then. ¡°No, no, no...¡± Feng Wu waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll sit this one out. The ugly girl has never done anything to me. Why should I go after her... Hey ¡ª¡± All she wanted now was to find a quiet ce to cultivate! Feng Wu was still waving her hands when Jun Linyuan caught her wrist with his long, thin fingers. That promptly solved the problem. They were off. Behind them, everyone was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Boss Jun supposed to be a neat freak who never touched anyone with his hands? He had just touched Feng Wu. Although there was ayer of clothing between them... it still felt so weird. Xuan Yi looked puzzled. Feng Xun, on the other hand, looked very guilty. ¡± Sigh . Boss Jun obviously doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu, but he took her away just to help me... I owe Boss Jun so much.¡± Xuan Yi darted a dubious look at Feng Xun. ¡°... Are you sure that¡¯s what¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Xun looked at Xuan Yi, bemused. ¡°Are you suggesting that Boss Jun took Feng Wu with him because he wants to be alone with her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that possible?¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t think the matter was that simple. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun cracked up, as if he had heard the funniest thing. Holding his belly, he doubled over withughter. ¡°Xuan Yi, you¡¯re so silly! Gosh, I¡¯mughing my ass off here. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi threw a dirty look at him, shook his head, and left for the south gate. An idea struck Feng Yiran all of a sudden. Was it possible that Jun Linyuan really liked Feng Wu? Given Feng Wu¡¯s stunning beauty, it wouldn¡¯t be too farfetched to assume that Jun Linyuan had fallen in love with her. But that couldn¡¯t be. If that was the case, why did he break off the engagement in the first ce back then? Feng Yiran tried his best to remember everything, down to the veryst detail. Soon, he recalled the look Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu... Chapter 136 - Stop Laughing!

Chapter 136: Stop Laughing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There had been nothing remotely affectionate in Jun Linyuan¡¯s grim, haughty eyes. Hence, his conclusion was that not only didn¡¯t Jun Linyuan like Feng Wu, he actually found her repulsive! Feng Yiran heaved a sigh of relief and quickly headed for the west gate. Yu Mingye was the only one left. He was about to set out for the north gate when Feng Xun stopped him. ¡°Halt! I¡¯m taking that road!¡± ring at Feng Xun, Yu Mingye said, ¡°Which way should I go, then?¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°You like that ugly girl, don¡¯t you? How can I be sure that you won¡¯t cut her loose on purpose? So, you¡¯re not taking any gate today.¡± After that, Feng Xun quickly left for the north gate, leaving Yu Mingye behind on his own. Yu Mingye didn¡¯t know what to say. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were walking together. The busiest street ran through the eastern part of the city. However, Feng Wu was on edge. She found her own reaction rather strange as well. She was able to stay level-headed no matter what came her way, but why was she so fidgety around Jun Linyuan? Jun Linyuan walked in front and Feng Wu stayed half a meter behind him. Both kept their silence and it felt rather awkward. Feng Wu clenched her fists. She was genuinely concerned. What should she do if... she suddenly wanted to pass gas? She could fool Feng Xun, but even with her past and present lives put together, she still couldn¡¯t outsmart Jun Linyuan. All of a sudden, Jun Linyuan stopped. Feng Wu, whose head had been down this whole face and her face screwed up with the effort of figuring out a solution, bumped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s firm, straight back. Thump ¡ª ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Covering her nose with one hand, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan with a frown as she drew in a breath. She had no idea that bumping into someone could be that painful. She felt as if she had smashed her nose into the hardest basalt. Jun Linyuan turned around to Feng Wu¡¯s face all puckered up and an using look in her teary eyes. That facial expression dependedrgely on how good-looking the person was. An using look from an ordinary person not only wouldn¡¯t achieve anything, it would also annoy the used party. However, with Feng Wu¡¯s incredibly beautiful face, when she turned her teary, pitiful, and resentful eyes on a person, she might as well ¡ª to use a phrase from her previous life ¡ª have set off an atomic bomb. Even someone as haughty and aloof as Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask hesitantly, ¡°Painful?¡± Still covering her nose, Feng Wu nodded with teary eyes. Jun Linyuan¡¯s frown grew bigger and his lips moved. ¡°Useless.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s limpid eyes widened immediately and she red at Jun Linyuan. Pointing at him, she protested, ¡°What kind of person are you? You bumped into me and you¡¯re telling me off?!¡± The fuming Feng Wu reminded him of a little quail. Somehow, Jun Linyuan¡¯s perpetual poker face cracked and his lips curled up a little. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Feng Wu was pissed off. She was so aggrieved. Was heughing at her now? Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t smile for years on end. But right now, he was smiling ¡ª he was actually smiling with his eyes. His already handsome face looked unbelievably stunning. Feng Wu was dazed. She didn¡¯t know how to react. If it was solely because of his beautiful face, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be that way. However, what Feng Wu saw on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was a warm, genial smile, which reminded her of a beam of sunlight shining down on a frozen river... The contrast of the two was simply... indomitable. Chapter 137 - He Really Didn’t Pick on You?

Chapter 137: He Really Didn¡¯t Pick on You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It reminded Feng Wu of a clear blue sky, the dappled shade of trees, and the moment ice cracked on a frozen river ¡ª He had the looks, the intelligence, the disposition, the imposing manner, the capabilities... and the unchallenged status. How could girls not throw themselves at Jun Linyuan like this? However, that solemn, detached, and unattainable Jun Linyuan who never showed any expression on his face had just smiled? Was her sorry state that funny?! Once she came back to her senses, Feng Wu was vexed. She threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan! However, instead of being offended, Jun Linyuan went on smiling. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu¡¯s head soon cooled down. This wasn¡¯t a good time to provoke Jun Linyuan; what she now needed to do most was find an opportunity to run away from him. She would be doomed if they reached the center of the city. At that thought, Feng Wu covered her nose and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m hurt and I¡¯m going home now. Go find that girl yourself. I¡¯m off. Bye!¡± However, Feng Wu only managed to take two steps before someone called her name in the distance. ¡°Why, Feng Wu, here you are! I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you!¡± Feng Wu froze on the spot. It was Yu Mingye... the teenager that wouldn¡¯t leave her alone... Why did he have to be so quick? Feng Wu felt like crying. It seemed that these people would never leave her alone. Feng Wu ignored him and ran in the other direction. However, Yu Mingye caught her by her braid right away. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m right here. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Feng Wu had no choice but to go back with Yu Mingye. She... was so pissed. ¡°What happened to your nose?¡± Yu Mingye frowned when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s teary eyes and crestfallen expression. Feng Wu replied with a long sigh. She then asked in resignation, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be headed to the north gate? Why are you here? His Royal Highness and I have this direction covered.¡± Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu with his pretty eyes and jabbed a finger in her forehead. ¡°You heartless thing. I¡¯m here because I was worried that Jun Linyuan might take advantage of you. Don¡¯t you know what a guy is capable of when he¡¯s alone with a girl? How can someone as pretty as you have zero sense of self-protection?¡± Feng Wu stared at Yu Mingye, speechless. She had the impulse to cover his mouth and stop him from talking altogether. Yu Mingye looked Feng Wu in the eye and his own eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What happened? You¡¯ve been crying, haven¡¯t you? Did Jun Linyuan really do something to you?! I knew it! He was up to something when he dragged you away ¡ª¡± He began to roll up his sleeves as he spoke. Feng Wu was mortified and she stopped Yu Mingye right away. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t say another word.¡± Someone as proud and aloof as Jun Linyuan taking advantage of her? He didn¡¯t even like her! What Yu Mingye said made it sound as if she actually had a crush on Jun Linyuan... Feng Xun wouldugh his ass off if he was here. Yu Mingye stared af Feng Wu. ¡°He really didn¡¯t pick on you?¡± ¡°No, no, and no.¡± Feng Wu very much wanted to tell Yu Mingye that actually, he was her victim. Will you just leave me alone, Bro? Yu Mingye nodded and patted his chest. ¡°Good, I¡¯m d to hear that. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you from now on and make sure that Jun Linyuan doesn¡¯t get a chance.¡± Jun Linyuan gave Yu Mingye a ¡°you idiot¡± look ¡ª Chapter 138 - Finally, Cultivation

Chapter 138: Finally, Cultivation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was so embarrassed... Jun Linyuan had zero interest in her, okay? Yu Mingye was practically delusional! Yu Mingye snorted and ignored Jun Linyuan. Pulling Feng Wu to one side, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, all men are after good-looking girls. Your face is so beautiful that you¡¯re asking for trouble. You have to be on guard all the time and make sure you don¡¯t just wander off with strangers...¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead, speechless. She turned to look at Jun Linyuan involuntarily, only to find his face growing darker and darker... Had that warm smile on his face earlier been a hallucination? Feng Wu was bewildered. As they walked, Feng Wu suddenly realized something. Which was ¡ª When did shest fart? Five minutes ago? But she still didn¡¯t feel like releasing gas. Ten minutes passed... and still nothing. Twenty minutes... They walked all the way from the gate to the mayor¡¯s manor at the center of the city, but still nothing happened! Feng Wu was guffawing in her head. Even fate was on her side now. The four groups rendezvoused outside the mayor¡¯s manor. Feng Xun ran happily toward them and asked Feng Wu, ¡°Did you find anything on your way here?¡± Despite her impulse to celebrate joyfully, Feng Wu put on a distressed expression and replied, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. We never smelled that scent you described as smelly and pleasant at the same time.¡± Feng Wu then turned to Yu Mingye. ¡°Did you smell anything?¡± Frowning, Yu Mingye frowned and shook his head as he red at Feng Xun. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we would definitely find her this way? Like, a hundred percent? You were so confident, but what do we have here?¡± Feng Wu snickered inwardly and turned her gaze on Feng Xun. Feng Xun¡¯s face was all puckered up. He had no idea this was going to happen. Why did she stop releasing gas? Feng Wu waved at the others with a grin. ¡°I need to go back home now. You guys keep up the good work.¡± She then gamboled off, her thick ponytail swaying on the back of her head. It looked so youthful. Feng Xun didn¡¯t stop Feng Wu this time and let her leave. He was thinking back to all the times when the ugly girl tricked him over and over again... It was so outrageous! ¡°I¡¯ll catch her! I swear it!¡± Feng Xun ground his teeth. Feng Wu ran all the way home, hopping around and humming a tune. Poor Brother Feng Xun. If he knew one day that she had escaped right under his nose, would he go berserk? Well, he should be used to it by now, shouldn¡¯t he? Feng Wu chuckled at that thought. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit juice had been turned into the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, which she had eaten already. Feng Wu rubbed her belly. Her dantian, which had stayed quiet for the past five years, was slowly heating up. The smile broadened on Feng Wu¡¯s face... Finally, she could resume her cultivation. Feng Wu did a run-up toward the wall and grabbed the top with her right hand. Then, with a perfect backward somersault, shended lightly in the courtyard like a baby swallow. Feng Wu made a fist. She needed to hurry up with her cultivation before Jun Linyuan and the others came back. She could at least break through and turn into a Level 1 Spiritual Master, right? She wondered if she could speed up her cultivation this second time round. Feng Wu pondered a million questions as she walked. She nced at the courtyard in passing and spotted the clothes hanging there to dry. Chapter 139 - I’ve Never Liked Jun Linyuan

Chapter 139: I¡¯ve Never Liked Jun Linyuan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One look and Feng Wu almost had a heart attack! Those clothes... It was identical to the outfit she had put on in her disguise as the ugly girl! How could she have forgotten about that? For her own convenience, she had made three identical outfits in the same style and color so that she didn¡¯t have to bother choosing what to wear... Right now, she saw that someone had washed one of them and hung everything up in the backyard in broad daylight. Just. Like. That! If Feng Xun or any of his fellows happened to walk in, they would definitely... Feng Wu was worried sick! Right at that moment, someone smashed the door open and rushed in like a gust of wind! Feng Wu thought her heart was going to explode when the door burst open! Thump! Thump! Thump! That was the sound of Feng Wu¡¯s heart. Had Feng Xun and the others discovered that she was the ugly girl... She recalled what Feng Xun mentioned earlier, about severing the tendons in her arms and legs and draining her blood. ¡°She¡¯d wish she was dead.¡± Feng Wu shuddered at the thought. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± A shrill, tyrannical voice rang out behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s heart began to beat normally when she heard the voice. She turned around and stared at Feng Liu coldly! She had to attract all of Feng Liu¡¯s attention so that thetter wouldn¡¯t notice that dress. However, before Feng Wu could say another word, Feng Liu red at her and eximed, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m warning you! The crown prince is mine and he likes me! Stay away from him, or you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Jun Linyuan liked Feng Liu? Feng Wu felt like cracking up. If that was the case, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be Jun Linyuan anymore. ¡°Are you sneering?!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes spat fire. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t forget her main objective now, which was to keep Feng Liu away from that dress and get rid of the woman ASAP. Staring at Feng Wu, Feng Liu asked, ¡°I only have one question for you!¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Feng Wu took a few steps as she spoke, stepping further and further away from the dress and pretending to marvel at some budding purple flowers in the courtyard. That way, when Feng Liu stared at her, she wouldn¡¯t be looking at the dress at the same time. Feng Xun was an excellent painter. Not only had he depicted the ugly girl urately in that drawing, he had drawn her dress down to the veryst detail. Feng Liu had no idea that upon closer examination, she could finish Feng Wu off for good... But all her attention was on Feng Wu now. Feng Liu¡¯s eyes tracked Feng Wu wherever she went! Seeing Feng Wu casually enjoy the flowers with her hands behind her back, Feng Liu burned with hatred! Why?! Why did this good-for-nothing look so pleased with herself when she had no spiritual essence whatsoever? However, recalling the times when she had been set up by this useless Feng Wu, Feng Liu took a deep breath and stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. ¡°I only have one question and I want an honest answer. Do you still like the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu cast her a sidelong nce. ¡°Still? I¡¯ve never liked Jun Linyuan. There¡¯s no ¡®still.¡¯¡± So, Miss Feng the Sixth, please get lost. Feng Wu stole a nce at the dress hanging there. Feng Liu might be as good as blind, but not everyone else was. If Feng Xun and the others came back now... Feng Xun would be in a lot of trouble. Hearing that, Feng Liu looked exhrated. Pointing at Feng Wu, she said, ¡°You said it yourself. I didn¡¯t make you. You admitted it. You don¡¯t like the crown prince!¡± Chapter 140 - Do You Think She Can Intimidate Me?

Chapter 140: Do You Think She Can Intimidate Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fine, fine, I said it. I said it with my own mouth. Happy?¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care how sincere or not you are, but I took that seriously. If in the future... hmph!¡± Feng Liu left in satisfaction after getting the answer she wanted. Feng Wu walked toward the clothes. All of a sudden, Feng Liu spun around and stared at Feng Wu again! Feng Wu¡¯s heart lurched ¡ª She was seriously considering the possibility of getting a heart attack. ¡°You said it! You don¡¯t like the crown prince!¡± Feng Liu kept her gaze on Feng Wu. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu looked at her in resignation. She nodded as she pushed Feng Liu toward the door. ¡°Yes, yes, I said that myself. I don¡¯t like Jun Linyuan. Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu then pushed Feng Liu out of the yard, closed the door, and bolted it, wasting no time in between. She then quickly ran toward where the clothes were hung up! She had to hurry up! They were evidence! However, as soon as she touched the dress, the door burst open again! ¡°What now ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned around angrily, only to see Feng Xun and the others walk in. Instantly, Feng Wu felt all the blood rush to her head and her mind went nk... she was as stiff as a statue! Shit, shit, shit... Feng Xun and the others hade back! She was going to be caught red-handed! However, thanks to her secret agent training in her previous life, Feng Wu could keep calm in the most impossible circumstances. After taking a deep breath, she saw that it wasn¡¯t a good time to stow the dress away on her. Hence, she casually pulled a shawl down from the drying rack and wrapped her dress in it. Despite how nervous she felt deep down, she didn¡¯t let it show. She was breathing normally and her hands were steady. She couldn¡¯t look any more level-headed. That way at least, the all-important clothes were out of sight. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Xun ran up to her curiously. ¡°You turned around as soon as you saw me. Do I annoy you that much?¡± Feng Wu wondered if the guy would turn around and leave if she said yes. Obviously, the answer was no. Instead of leaving, Feng Xun would keep on asking why until she became dizzy. Feng Wu smiled mildly. ¡°I¡¯m taking in theundry. What do you think? Wait, why are you guys back so soon? You¡¯re done searching for her?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°The ugly girl was done breaking wind. We lost track of her.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course. You had a hard time finding her when you had a lead; it¡¯s only going to get harder without one. You guys must be exhausted after a long day. Get some rest. I¡¯m off.¡± Feng Wu wanted to stay as far away as possible from this guy. However, Feng Xun stopped her by grabbing her shoulder. ¡°Feng Wu, what¡¯s going on? Why are you avoiding us? We saw Feng Liu storm off when we came back. Did she say nasty things to you? Or threatened you?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Do you think she can intimidate me?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t think so. Feng Wu might be a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence, but she was exceptionally smart. Plus, her imposing manner alone was enough to scare Feng Liu off. ¡°Well, I admit that Feng Liu doesn¡¯t scare you now. But you do realize that ups and downs go hand in hand. You¡¯ll stay this way forever, while Feng Liu, although a mere Level 5 Spiritual Master now, will advance in the future, and the only way is up for her. One day, she¡¯ll be able to annihte you like she¡¯s crushing an ant.¡± Chapter 141 - The Flustered Feng Wu…

Chapter 141: The Flustered Feng Wu...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said in her head: I¡¯ll stay this way forever? Says who? She was already able to resume her cultivation now, and she had her master¡¯s Divine Blood of the Phoenix. No one could predict how far she would go in the future! ¡°So?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°So, do you want to work for me as my personal chef? The Feng Manor will always wee you and offer you food and shelter,¡± said Young Lord Feng with a smile. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Feng Xun made another offer. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t roll your eyes. Is being my chef too petty a position for you? Fair enough. How about Boss Jun¡¯s personal chef, then?¡± Feng Xun was so confident in himself that he was sure Feng Wu would say yes. She liked Boss Jun, didn¡¯t she? It was so obvious! Feng Wu rolled her eyes again. ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°But why? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still dreaming of somehow bing the wife of the crown prince and the future queen of the empire?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Now that¡¯s a real dream. No emperor has ever taken a good-for-nothing as a wife!¡± Feng Wu serious thought that if she were any less magnanimous, she would have exploded from what Feng Xun said. ¡°Am I not telling the truth?¡± Feng Xun found her re baffling. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯ll stay this way? I¡¯m telling you: Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be a Level 1 Spiritual Master!¡± ¡± Pfft ¡ª ¡± Feng Xun broke intoughter at those words. Patting Feng Wu¡¯s slim shoulder, he said, ¡°Fine, fine. Don¡¯t be pissed, but you¡¯ll never be able to cultivate again in your life. Spiritual essence has left you forever.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°What will you do if I be a Level 1 Spiritual Master tomorrow?¡± When Feng Wu refined that pill, even Old Man Ba didn¡¯t know that what she was refining was the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t know that she had used the juice of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Hence, if she could resume her cultivation, they might not necessarily make the connection between her and that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. ¡°If you really can do that, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Feng Xun patted his chest and made a promise! ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°What is said ¡ª¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be retracted ¡ª¡± Feng Wu then turned to leave. But at that moment, Feng Xun reached out and offered to help. ¡°Let me take those for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu shouted. Feng Xun rubbed his ears. He thought that the girl¡¯s shrill cry had ripped his eardrums. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t scream ¡ª are you keeping some secret in those clothes?¡± Feng Xun eyed the clothes in Feng Wu¡¯s arms curiously with his clear, bright eyes. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Calm down. You must keep calm. Before she could think of an excuse, a door to one of the rooms opened. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Granny Zhao, her beautiful mother¡¯s chambermaid, saw the clothes Feng Wu was holding and asked, ¡°What are those?¡± Feng Wu made up an excuse right away. ¡°They were blown off the drying rack and got dirt on them. I was going to take them back and wash them again.¡± Granny Zhao came toward Feng Wu in a hurry and reached out. ¡°Miss Wu, go keep the guestspany. I¡¯ll take theundry. Miss Wu, let me wash them for you.¡± Feng Wu could have given them to Granny Zhao, but if the granny unwrapped the shawl here... Feng Wu would be dead before she knew it! Hence, Feng Wu declined with a smile. ¡°Granny Zhao, you¡¯re already so busy taking care of my mother, along with everything else. I knocked these clothes to the ground myself, of course I should wash them.¡± Feng Wu had never felt this flustered... Chapter 142 - Cultivation, Here We Go!

Chapter 142: Cultivation, Here We Go!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She could live with the fact that she had to keep an eye on Feng Xun and his people, but even Granny Zhao was somehow giving her a hard time now... Were there no decent people left in this world? Fearing that Granny Zhao would create more trouble, Feng Wu changed the subject right away. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Mum? I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± ¡°Miss Wu, have you forgotten? Madam needs to sleep for two hours every afternoon,¡± Granny Zhao said with a smile. ¡°Since Miss wants to wash the clothes yourself, I¡¯ll leave you in peace.¡± ¡°Granny Zhao, please don¡¯t let me keep you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu backed out of the courtyard, still holding her dress. She then darted off. Tilting his head, Feng Xun watched her suspiciously from behind. Somehow, he found Feng Wu¡¯s behavior today very strange, but couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Feng Wu went back to her room, mming the door shut behind her. Only then did she look at the clothes in her hand and heave a sigh of relief... After taking a few deep breaths, Feng Wu sat down on the bed, crossing her legs and resting her palms on her knees. Her face remained impassive. Once she had cleared her mind of all unnecessary thoughts, she closed her clear, bright eyes. Feng Wu turned her sight inward and inspected her dantian. She saw a ce of destion that reminded her of a dry, crackednd. Using the spiritual essence of the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill, Feng Wu nourished the parchednd. The cracks closed up as she worked her way through it... Time passed. Feng Wu was so absorbed in the process that she forgot all about the world outside. Her dantian was repaired in no time, but Feng Wu realized that spiritual essence was still rushing into her body. There was no better time than now to restart her cultivation. Right now, energy stirred in Feng Wu¡¯s mended dantian like a rippling pond. Formidable fire spiritual energy poured into Feng Wu and kept burning that water. Water and fire were naturally ipatible. But because spiritual essence was working as an intermediary here, the fire spiritual energy heated up her dantian, gradually creating a golden liquid. Feng Wu¡¯s dantian was like a fine porcin bottle now. It was tiny, as thin as a pinky. Drip, drip ¡ª The golden liquid drizzled down so clearly that Feng Wu could hear the sound. Because of the size of her dantian, it was soon filled to the brim, and the golden liquid spilled over. Just then, there was a rumble. Her pinky-sized dantian shook violently. The golden liquid turned into a stream which flowed through all the energy channels in Feng Wu¡¯s body like a soaring dragon. When it reached the Divine Blood of the Phoenix resting between her eyebrows, the golden liquid instantly looked much purer! The stream grew shorter as it flowed through her body. On the other hand, Feng Wu¡¯s internal energy channels began to glow with a faint golden light. The golden liquid vanished afterpleting its circuit, for it had been absorbed by Feng Wu¡¯s body. Her pinky-sized dantian had grown a little bigger. Feng Wu smiled a little. As expected, she wasn¡¯t a mere Level 1 Spiritual Master. While her dantian was still undergoing its transformation, Feng Wu had realized that she had already be a Level 2 Spiritual Master. However, the fire spiritual energy was still creating golden liquid in that pool in her dantian. That was to say, Feng Wu might advance beyond a Level 2 Spiritual Master at this point in time. The golden liquid kept gathering in her dantian, which filled up and rose up. With Feng Wu¡¯s refinement, another golden dragon was formed, which flowed through her energy channels again. Chapter 143 - Her Beautiful Master…

Chapter 143: Her Beautiful Master...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s tiny dantian expanded again. Needless to say, Feng Wu was a Level 3 Spiritual Master now! The Spiritual Master stage consisted of nine levels in total, and at her current rate of progress... Feng Wu smiled at that thought. Breathing out a stream of turbid energy through her nose, Feng Wu slowly opened her eyes. Starting from zero, she had reached Level 3 all at once, which made quite a lot of noise. Jun Linyuan and the others were right next door and had to have noticed something. She had to make up some very good excuse to exin herself now. However, at the thought of Jun Linyuan¡¯s knowing eyes, Feng Wu was at a loss over what to say. She could only hope that they wouldn¡¯t make the connection between her and the ugly girl. Wait. Now that she had made some progress, would her master wake up? As soon as she opened her eyes, she shifted a little and entered her ring in her spiritual form. She hurried close and looked at her beautiful master expectantly! Would he wake up now that she had resumed her cultivation? In the spacious room, her immortal-like beautiful mastery there with his wide white sleeves, which reminded her of clouds in the sky, hanging down from the bed. On that god-like face which was as smooth as jade, his ck eyes remained closed. His mouth didn¡¯t betray any emotion, which gave him a detached and lofty look. He was as stunning, handsome, and matchless as ever... but he remained asleep. She felt so defeated... Before she knew it, Feng Wu had pressed her hand to her chest. Her face drained of all color at the throbbing pain in her heart, and she almost copsed. ¡°Master...¡± Feng Wu went down on one knee and touched her beautiful master¡¯s impable face with slim, trembling fingers. His skin was ice cold under her fingertips. Feng Wu took a deep breath, but still couldn¡¯t fight back the tears that welled up in her eyes. Seeing her master¡¯s lifeless face and realizing that he might never wake up from thisa, Feng Wu shut her eyes. She was overwhelmed with remorse, self-usations, and fond memories... A tumult of emotions washed over her like a tidal wave and the pain was almost too much for her to handle. ¡°Master... don¡¯t shut me out like this. I¡¯m your Little Wu ¡ª¡± Tears rolled down Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks, then fell on her master¡¯s robe. Suddenly, she heard a rustle. It startled the grief-stricken Feng Wu. Her eyes widened as she stared at her master¡¯s shoulder. A colorful phoenix stuck its head out! ¡°Little Phoenix!¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise, her fingers trembling! Little Phoenix! Feng Wu had no idea where her master had found the bird. She could still remember the warm, impable smile on her master¡¯s face as he looked at her affectionately. ¡°This little phoenix is a descendant of the divine bird of ancient times and is the only one of its kind on this continent. Shall I make it your mount one day?¡± An ancient divine bird? That sounded awesome. Little Feng Wu nodded earnestly in reply. Hence, her master began to raise the colorful phoenix, tailoring it to Feng Wu¡¯s needs. In less than a year, the dull,cklustre little bird grew seven beautiful tail feathers, and the ugly duckling turned into a pretty phoenix, not to mention improved so much in capability that it surpassed Feng Wu, which had been quite a hard blow to her. However, when her beautiful master went into aa when Feng Wu was eight, the phoenix disappeared with him. Feng Wu had thought that the bird had left, but she now realized that it had gone into aa together with her master. Chapter 144 - How to Save My Master?

Chapter 144: How to Save My Master?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The bird flew around Feng Wu while staring at her in a proud and vexed manner. It then snorted and rested on her master¡¯s shoulder again, turning its back on Feng Wu. ¡°Little Phoenix, are you not going to talk to me anymore?¡± Because the bird was a shared secret between Feng Wu and her master, Feng Wu was very d to see it again. ¡°Master died because of you! I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Resting its wings on its waist, Little Phoenix red at Feng Wu! Those words were like a sharp de stabbing into Feng Wu¡¯s heart. It was almost too painful for her to breathe. She lowered her gaze and trembled from head to toe. Feng Wu clenched her fists and looked at Little Phoenix earnestly with her bright, ck eyes. ¡°Indeed, my master fell into aa because of me, but I swear that I¡¯ll wake him up!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly do that!¡± Little Phoenix glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have any idea how difficult that is? First of all, you¡¯ll have to ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stared at Little Phoenix, waiting for it to finish what it was going to say. However, Little Phoenix waved its wings impatiently. ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s the point? You¡¯ll never be able to do it.¡± ¡°So, you know how to wake my master up, don¡¯t you? You know! Who told you? My master? I don¡¯t care where you learned it, just tell me!¡± Rushing to its side, Feng Wu picked Little Phoenix up with both hands and raised it over her head! With a stern look on its face, Little Phoenix said, ¡°What level are you now?¡± Feng Wu said happily, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 3 Spiritual Master already!¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°You make it sound like a Level 3 Spiritual Master is something to brag about. With your petty cultivation level, I might as well be signing your death warrant if I tell you now. Although I don¡¯t like you anymore, Master will tell me off if you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything reckless,¡± Feng Wu promised, raising both hands in the air. ¡°Heh.¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t buy it. Feng Wu knew that despite its childish-sounding tone, the bird was very stubborn. If it chose to, it could make sure to never say a word, no matter how Feng Wu cajoled and threatened. At that thought, Feng Wu had no choice but to ask, ¡°So, what level do I have to reach before you can tell me?¡± Little Phoenix said without hesitation. ¡°Spiritual Elder.¡± Feng Wu cried out, ¡°Make it Spiritual Grandmaster! I¡¯m only a Level 3 Spiritual Master now, and I¡¯ll have to reach Level 9 before I can break through to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. It¡¯ll be really tough.¡± Little Phoenix snorted haughtily. ¡°So be it. Spiritual Grandmaster, then.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. You¡¯ll tell me how to save my master when I be a Spiritual Grandmaster. There¡¯s no going back on your word!¡± Little Phoenix cast a disgruntled look at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re getting struck by a thunderbolt even as we speak. Are you sure you still want to hang around here?¡± A thunderbolt? What the heck? Feng Wu was ready to leave when Little Phoenix reminded her arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring your Concealing Jade.¡± She then recalled her old habit. In order to keep her cultivation level a secret, she would usually walk around with the Concealing Jade her master gave her, so that she could pose as a weakling and trick her opponents who let their guard down. Many fell for it. Feng Wu darted an appreciative look at Little Phoenix. Despite its reluctance to talk to her, the bird did care about her after all. After confirming it repeatedly with Little Phoenix, Feng Wu left the ring and went back to her own body. Her bright, clear eyes snapped open. Feng Wu immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. What happened? She was surrounded by darkness and couldn¡¯t even make out her own fingers. Chapter 145 - I’m Not Going to the Imperial Capital!

Chapter 145: I¡¯m Not Going to the Imperial Capital!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was covered inyer uponyer of debris, which was packed tightly around her without letting any light in. It felt as if she had been buried alive. Meanwhile, she could hear her beautiful mother¡¯s anxious wails. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± Feng Liu held onto the beautifuldy and feigned a caring tone. ¡°Auntie, things like this happen. The thunderbolt came out of the blue and of all the rooms, it just happened to hit Feng Wu¡¯s. It copsed right away. Even if the thunderbolt didn¡¯t kill her, the bricks would surely have crushed her to death. Crying won¡¯t change anything.¡± She might be trying to console Feng Wu¡¯s mother, if she could hide the satisfaction in her tone. Frightened, the beautifuldy burst into tears. With a sudden burst of energy, she shoved Feng Liu to the side and stumbled toward the pile of ruins. She tripped halfway there, but she immediately scrambled to her feet and went on running. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to see her mother in such a distraught state. She rose to her feet right away. Crumble ¡ª Broken bricks and tiles rolled down the pile as she stood up. Everyone turned their eyes in her direction at the noise! Their eyes widened as they saw a figure walk out of the debris. Her face was stunning. Her expression was undisturbed. The look in her eyes was as calm as ever. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy was worried sick. Holding onto Feng Wu with her slender fingers, she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are we going to do? Your room was destroyed by lightning...¡± ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Seeing that her mother¡¯s face was smudged with dirt, she gently wiped her face clean. After rubbing the beautifuldy¡¯s shoulders softly to calm her down, Feng Wu turned her gaze on Feng Liu. Feng Liu¡¯s stomach lurched when their eyes met! What was going on? Why did she feel that Feng Wu¡¯s stare was even more piercing and intimidating than usual?! When Feng Wu turned her dark eyes her way, Feng Liu felt as if a cold, sharp de had stabbed her in the heart. ¡°Why are you still standing? Why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t understand why this had happened. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu useless? Howe there wasn¡¯t a scratch on her after being hit by a thunderbolt first, followed by a house copsing on top of her? That didn¡¯t make sense! Crossing her arms in front of her, Feng Wu gave Feng Liu a half-smile. ¡°My dear cousin, it sounds to me that you wished I was dead.¡± Feng Liu nched. Before she could say another word, Feng Yiran came in with a frown and said impatiently, ¡°Are you done packing? We¡¯re leaving in two hours.¡± ¡°Leaving? Where to?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran also recognized the change in Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. However, he was too concerned with their departure to ponder it. He replied in a cold voice, ¡°To the imperial capital, of course!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going?¡± Feng Wu squinted at him. Feng Liu gloated. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you tonight? Don¡¯t you know that the crown prince has left?¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan and the others are gone?¡± Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t figured out what excuse to give those people and was greatly relieved to hear the news. ¡°That¡¯s right. They left before daybreak, and His Royal Highness took the time to talk to me before he left. Why, didn¡¯t he say anything to you?¡± Chapter 146 - To Our Boss Jun, That Girl Is…

Chapter 146: To Our Boss Jun, That Girl Is...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It didn¡¯t take a genius to see that Feng Liu was showing off. That only settled Feng Wu¡¯s mind further. ¡°Go pack. You only have two hours. We¡¯re setting out as soon as the day breaks,¡± Feng Liu prompted. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly happy living here in Northern Border City. Why should I go with you? I¡¯m staying right here.¡± Her beautiful mother suddenly took her hand with teary, pleading eyes. Her cheeks were streaked with tears, which was thest thing Feng Wu wanted to see in this world. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank and something felt very wrong. Before she could ask ¡ª ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu guffawed. ¡°Feng Wu, haven¡¯t you realized that your brother isn¡¯t here?¡± Her brother? Only then did Feng Wu realize that she hadn¡¯t seen Feng Xiaoqi anywhere. With his restless temperament, he would have been the first to run out at something as big as a copsed house. Wait... Feng Wu took her mother¡¯s hands and looked into her beautiful eyes. ¡°Mum?¡± The beautifuldy¡¯s eyes swam with tears and she started crying before she could speak... ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu went onughing. ¡°Jun Linyuan took your brother! He took Feng Xiaoqi to the imperial capital! Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank! Jun Linyuan took Feng Xiaoqi?! Why?! Thinking back to Jun Linyuan¡¯s indecipherable expression and his knowing look, Feng Wu was utterly frustrated. What did the guy want?! Feng Liu darted Feng Wu a distasteful nce. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re leaving in two hours. Brother and I will tie you up and escort you to the imperial capital even if you don¡¯t want to! Suit yourself!¡± At the thought of having the entire Feng n to back her up once they were back in the imperial capital, and that she would be able to make Feng Wu do anything ¡ª turn her into a maid, or a ve! ¡ª Feng Liu made a fist in satisfaction, then left the courtyard,ughing all the way. Feng Wu furrowed her fine eyebrows. Her beautiful mother looked around to make sure that Feng Liu was really gone. She then took a letter out of her sleeve and stuffed it into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. Lowering her voice, she said gingerly to Feng Wu, ¡°I hid it well! No one took it away!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her beautiful mother¡¯s glossy ck hair affectionately, then unfolded the letter. It was from Feng Xun. Feng Xun¡¯s letter was in his usual style and rambled on. However, it came with its merits: Feng Xun told her everything, including things that maybe he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°We were going to stay for a while in Northern Border City, but we received an urgent message and had to leave in the middle of the night. ¡°Did I tell you? We came here to Northern Border City this time to search for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit because the life of a very pretty and very lovely girl depends on it.¡± A pretty and lovely girl? Who was that? Feng Wu frowned. She still couldn¡¯t figure out who it was after racking her brain. ¡°Hahaha! I bet you¡¯re dying to find out who that girl is, aren¡¯t you? Our Boss Jun was willing to travel thousands of miles from the imperial capital for her ¨C what do you think she is to him? ¡°Are you jealous? Hahaha! Don¡¯t even try topare yourself with her. If the ce you take up in Boss Jun¡¯s heart is about the size of a sesame seed, she takes up his entire mind! She¡¯s the only girl that Boss Jun treats gently. Feel jealous all you want, but you¡¯ll never be her match.¡± Chapter 147 - A Few Drops of Blood Is All Your Brother Will Lose Every Day Chapter 147: A Few Drops of Blood Is All Your Brother Will Lose Every Day Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was speechless. So what if that girl was the only one Jun Linyuan treated with gentleness? She, jealous? Don¡¯t make herugh! ¡°Hahaha! Right, I almost forgot to tell you something. We were very lucky yesterday, because your brother identally cut his finger and Boss Jun saw right away that your brother was someone with an Ultimate Spiritual Body! Do you know what that means?! It means that your brother is the key to saving that girl!¡± On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. The Ultimate Spiritual Body was a very rare and very precious quality, so much so that on the entire continent, only a handful of people had it. Such a quality enabled one to cultivate automatically as long as there was spiritual essence around, which was why it made others so envious. Feng Xiaoqi had started off as someone with a semi-Ultimate Spiritual Body; it was exceptional, but not amazingly so. Despite all the rumors which might arise, or what others would think of her, Feng Wu dyed Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation for five years. With her matchless medical skills, Feng Wu had been nourishing Feng Xiaoqi continuously for the past five years. Finally, she turned his semi-Ultimate Spiritual Body into a real one! And what was Jun Linyuan going to do to Feng Xiaoqi now? He was going to cut the boy open for his blood! If they somehow destroyed Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s gifts, Feng Wu swore that she would kill them all! Other people said that because Feng Wu was useless, she was so jealous of Feng Xiaoqi that she had stopped him from cultivating in order to make him as useless as she was. But in fact, no one knew how much Feng Wu had invested in her brother. ¡°Since you were sleeping, we didn¡¯t want to wake you up. We took your brother with us back to the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu smirked. They didn¡¯t want to wake her up? They had decided to act first and report afterward because they knew she wouldn¡¯t allow it! As a matter of fact, Feng Wu had guessed part of the truth. Feng Xun indeed found Feng Wu a little intimidating. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A few drops of blood is all your brother will lose every day. He¡¯ll live. Plus, Boss Jun will owe him a very big favor. That¡¯ll be such a great honor for you all. Aren¡¯t you d for your brother? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Enough with the ¡°hahas¡± already! If Feng Xun was here, Feng Wu would so smash an iron pan on his head! A few drops of blood every day? What kind of chatan hade up with such a lousy idea? Feng Wu felt like punching someone! ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± Her beautiful mother was eyeing her earnestly. Feng Wu said to Granny Zhao by her mother¡¯s side, ¡°Please pack my mum¡¯s things. We¡¯re leaving for the imperial capital ASAP.¡± Granny Zhao nodded. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Qiuling?¡± It finally urred to Feng Wu that she hadn¡¯t seen her chambermaid Qiuling anywhere. Ever since Frozen Forest, Feng Wu¡¯s mind had been all over the ce. She had devoted all her energy toward evading Feng Xun and the others that she had forgotten about Qiuling. Granny Zhao said, ¡°Miss Feng Liu locked Qiuling up in the woodshed and wouldn¡¯t let us give Qiuling any food. She said she¡¯d starve Qiuling for three days...¡± Feng Wu red at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Granny Zhao gave her a bitter smile. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been so busy these days that I never got around to tell you. Plus, with His Royal Highness here... Rest assured, Miss. I¡¯ve been sneaking food in to Qiuling. She wouldn¡¯t have starved.¡± Feng Wu knew that Granny Zhao had kept it from her for her own good; the old maid didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to start another row with Feng Liu over Qiuling again. ¡°I¡¯ll get her out.¡± Feng Wu went to the woodshed in a hurry. Qiuling was fast asleep when Feng Wu entered. She heaved a sigh when she saw that there wasn¡¯t a scratch on Qiuling¡¯s face and that she didn¡¯t look emaciated. Moonlight poured in like water through the window. She could make out Qiuling¡¯s face, which still looked troubled in sleep. Chapter 148 - You’re the One Feng Xun Made Such A Fuss About

Chapter 148: You¡¯re the One Feng Xun Made Such A Fuss About

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuling¡¯s face was covered in sweat and she looked panic-stricken. Sitting down on the bed, Feng Wu patted her gently on the shoulder. ¡°Qiuling, wake up.¡± ¡°Miss Wu!¡± Qiuling cried out and bolted up from the bed, her eyes still closed. ¡°Bad dream?¡± Feng Wu asked guiltily. Qiuling opened her eyes at Feng Wu¡¯s voice and was shocked when she saw thetter. She sat there in a trance-like state! ¡°Am I still dreaming? It seems like I saw my mistresse back...¡± Tears welled up in Qiuling¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Feng Wu chortled. ¡°Silly girl. You¡¯re not in a dream. Your mistress is really back.¡± ¡°Miss Wu?! Miss Wu, is that really you? You¡¯re not dead? You¡¯re back?! Sob ¡ª ¡± Overwhelmed with dread, distress, and anxiety, Qiuling threw herself into Feng Wu¡¯s arms, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Sob ¡ª Miss Wu, I saw that eagle take you and I thought I would never see you again ¡ª¡± Qiuling had always been a steady girl, and Feng Wu never expected to one day see her cry like this, which made her feel all the more guilty. She then briefly told Qiuling about what had happened in the past few days. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Covering her mouth with both hands, Qiuling¡¯s eyes popped out. ¡°Miss, y- you... you stole that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from the crown prince after that eagle snatched you?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve refined the Nine Transformation Spirit Restoration Pill with that fruit and you can resume your cultivation?!¡± Feng Wu nodded again. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Oh god, oh god, oh god! There is divine justice after all! Sob ¡ª ¡± Burying her face in her palms, Qiuling wept with joy. Tears rolled down her cheeks like broken beads. ¡°This is great. This is the greatest news...¡± Qiuling had served Feng Wu since they were little; she had been there when Feng Wu grew into a genius girl as well as when Feng Wu was crippled and fell out of favor. On hearing the news that Feng Wu was able to cultivate again, Qiuling was so excited that she almost jumped to her feet! Feng Wu enjoined in a serious tone, ¡°Feng Xun and his people have no idea that I was the ugly girl. You were there with me in Yui Tower, so make sure you don¡¯t give the game away.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Qiuling made a fist! ¡°Go pack our stuff. We¡¯re leaving for the imperial capital in less than two hours.¡± Feng Wu heaved a sigh. Going to the imperial capital now wasn¡¯t ideal for Feng Wu. Her n was to achieve some significant gains in her cultivation here in Northern Border City before going to the imperial capital. However, now that her little brother had been taken, Feng Wu had no choice but to follow. In thest bit of time she had left, Feng Wu went to see Old Man Ba. Old Man Ba weed Feng Wu with his intense gaze. He looked Feng Wu up and down, eager for some gossip. Feng Wu sat down in a familiar manner, poured some tea for herself, and casually sipped it,pletely unaffected by the old man¡¯s probing gaze. In the end, Old Man Ba was the first to give in. Leaning toward Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Hey, little one.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. ¡°You¡¯re the person Feng Xun made such a fuss about, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°Master Ba, aren¡¯t you supposed to be a medicine maniac? I didn¡¯t know you were interested in such worldly affairs.¡± Old Man Ba gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and said haughtily, ¡°I¡¯m only asking because you¡¯re involved. I wouldn¡¯t give a damn if it was anyone else.¡± Old people indeed behaved like kids. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one.¡± ¡°Tch.¡± Old Man Ba didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Liar. You were the one in my refinery and only you knew about that passageway. Who else could it be?¡± Chapter 149 - I Can’t Cultivate? Says Who?

Chapter 149: I Can¡¯t Cultivate? Says Who?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu gave Old Man Ba a half-smile. ¡°Tell me this: who was the person that weed Jun Linyuan into the refinery and tried to introduce me to them? You wouldn¡¯t let them leave before that happened!¡± ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± Old Man Ba almost choked on his own spit. He waved his hands in a flurry. ¡°Fine, forget what I asked. Youngdy, you just always have to win, don¡¯t you? Now, what do you want from me this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the imperial capital. We¡¯re leaving in an hour,¡± said Feng Wu earnestly. ¡°Why the rush?¡± Old Man Ba asked. ¡°What happened? Is someone threatening you? Tell me. I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± ¡°Yes. Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡± Cough, cough ¡ª ¡± Old Man Ba almost choked on his own spit again. Had it been anyone else, his status might be enough to back Feng Wu up. But this was Jun Linyuan... ¡°Did he find out what you did?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be sitting here in one piece if he had? He discovered Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body and took my brother back to the imperial capital to use his blood to save someone. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll mess things up and somehow hurt Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body, which will be a very big problem. So, I¡¯ll be away from Northern Border City for some time, and I¡¯ll leave everything here in your hands.¡± Old Man Ba nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. Wait here a moment.¡± After that, Old Man Ba went inside in a hurry, and before long, he came back and handed Feng Wu two letters. ¡°¡®For Ba Jianming¡¯s eyes only¡¯?¡± Feng Wu checked the first envelope. ¡°Is this your son?¡± ¡°My grandson.¡± Feng Wu darted a look at Old Man Ba with a half-smile and said teasingly, ¡°You don¡¯t like your son very much, do you?¡± Old Man Ba glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°How did you figure that out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the name. Ba Jianming, that sounds like ¡®Ba Jianmin¡¯ ¡ª¡¯to have a wastrel for a father.¡¯ You called your son a wastrel, didn¡¯t you?¡± Old Man Ba was speechless. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t pointed it out, he would never have known how lousy the name he had given his grandson was! The corner of his mouth twitched a little and he waved his hands. ¡°Jianming is... well, he¡¯s angry with me because of his father. Thest time I heard from him, he was in Wanping Town, which is on your way to the imperial capital. I¡¯d like you to take something to him for me.¡± Feng Wu nodded, then examined the second envelope. ¡°Yan Shien? The principal of Imperial College?¡± Old Man Ba nodded. ¡°We go a long way back. Take this letter to him. Remember, give it to him in person.¡± Feng Wu asked tentatively, ¡°Must I give it to him myself?¡± ¡°Of course. You have to deliver it, not anyone else. Understand?¡± Old Man Ba stressed. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re not asking your friend, the principal, to keep an eye on me, are you?¡± That was spot on. Old Man Ba cast a stern look at Feng Wu, then said in a haughty tone, ¡°Little one, you think too highly of yourself. Do I look like that kind of person to you?¡± ¡°But you are,¡± said Feng Wu matter-of-factly. Old Man Ba darted another look at Feng Wu and mumbled, ¡°What a pity that you can never cultivate again. Otherwise, I would ask Old Yan to teach you himself. Such a pity...¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie to Old Man Ba. Putting away the Concealing Jade, Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t cultivate? Says who?¡± Chapter 150 - I Got Struck by Thunder, I Suppose?

Chapter 150: I Got Struck by Thunder, I Suppose?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Old Man Ba¡¯s eyes lit up and he cried out in surprise. ¡°Level 3 Spiritual Master? When did you achieve that? A Level 3 Spiritual Master ranks at the bottom of all cultivators, but it¡¯s still proof that you can cultivate now!¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, at least I can cultivate now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Old Man Ba was over the moon. ¡°Surprise us with your first sess, won¡¯t you? A lot of people are waiting tough at you. I bet they don¡¯t know you can cultivate yet!¡± Feng Wu put the Concealing Jade back on and smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯ll keep it from them for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very wise of you. After all, you¡¯re still quite weak and you don¡¯t have an advanced cultivator to protect you. You must be extra careful from now on. What do you think they¡¯ll do to you if they find out that you can cultivate again?¡± Old Man Ba said anxiously. ¡°Luckily, you have my letter for Old Yan. Go to him and ask for his protection as soon as you get to the imperial capital. He won¡¯t cast you aside. As for your Feng n... well, I won¡¯t expect anything from them if I were you. Count yourself lucky if they don¡¯t dupe you, let alone protect you.¡± Feng Wu took Old Man Ba¡¯s words to heart. The principal of Imperial College held a very prestigious status in the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu had only met the man once even when she had still been the genius girl. ¡°Grandpa Ba...¡± Feng Wu began to speak. She knew that the old man had found her a very powerful patron. Old Man Ba found sentimental moments like these very icky. Waving his hand, he said impatiently, ¡°I would never have bothered to do such a thing for you if it wasn¡¯t for Jun Linyuan¡¯s pursuit. Make sure no one finds out. You¡¯re dead if Jun Linyuan discovers that you did it. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I will.¡± Feng Wu nodded right away. She had thought about leaving things to chance and didn¡¯t think it would be a big deal if Jun Linyuan found out what she had done. But she had stopped thinking that way after Feng Xun told her that Jun Linyuan had traveled all the way out here to find the medicine to save the girl he cared the most for in this world... If Jun Linyuan found out that Feng Wu was the thief who had stolen his Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she would lose a lot more than a few drops of blood ¨C the guy would probably simply carve her heart out. Feng Wu shuddered at the thought. Old Man Ba came back to his senses at that moment and looked suspiciously at Feng Wu. ¡°Speaking of which, little one, why is it that you can cultivate again?¡± Feng Wu was quick to react and came up with a ready answer. ¡°I have no idea. Maybe it was because of that thunderbolt yesterday. I was struck, then got my abilities back.¡± Old Man Ba rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re lying your ass off, little thing. I can tell right away that it was because of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit...¡± ¡°Why did you even ask, then?¡± Feng Wu glowered at Old Man Ba. The old man had guessed it all along. He had only asked to make sure that Feng Wu already had an excuse ready, so that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t catch her off guard. Even with everything Old Man Ba had gone through, he still found Jun Linyuan very intimidating. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off. They¡¯re all waiting for me.¡± Feng Wu waved her right hand as she spoke. Old Man Ba shook his head grumpily. What a naughty kid. However, as Feng Wu walked away, Old Man Ba suddenly burst intoughter. With the girl in the imperial capital, the city wouldn¡¯t stay quiet for much longer. Feng Wu got back to the Feng manor just in time. Feng Liu was yelling at the servants when Feng Wu arrived. Seeing her cousin, Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Hurry up. Everyone is ready and we¡¯re all waiting for you! You¡¯ll have to answer to me if we can¡¯t catch up with His Royal Highness!¡± Chapter 151 - The Imperial Capital Is A City of Trouble

Chapter 151: The Imperial Capital Is A City of Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Had it not been for the fact that her brother had been cultivating in the small hours and required absolute quiet, Feng Liu would have prompted him to set out together with Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t take many people with her this time. The only servant she had was Qiuling, her chambermaid. And the beautifuldy only took her own chambermaid, Granny Zhao. Other than the two maids, there was also Uncle Qiu, the steward/guard that had been with Feng Wu for a very long time. Feng Wu was used to keeping all her important belongings in the ring and she had little to pack. However, her beautiful mother was taking out case after case of clothes, which made Feng Wu stare with an open mouth. ¡°There are so many of them ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was looking in their direction, Granny Zhao said in a hurry, as if she had just found her savior, ¡°Madam wants to take all her clothes and ornaments back to the imperial capital, but... how are we going to fit all these cases?¡± There were at least over a dozen eaglewood chests. Biting her lower lip, the beautifuldy was all puppy-eyed and pitiful. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving behind one single piece of clothing. ¡°... I made them myself...¡± Her glistening eyes were as clear and innocent as a fawn¡¯s, waking up all of Feng Wu¡¯s motherly instincts. Feng Wu gave in right away. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll take them all. Everything.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The beautifuldy smiled through her tears and her face was as radiant as the morning sun. The corner of Granny Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched a little and she didn¡¯t know what to say. No one took so many chests when traveling, for it was simply too inconvenient. She had never met another daughter that doted on their mother like Miss Wu here did. Feng Liu and Feng Yiran exchanged looks as the big chests were taken out of the rooms. It seemed that Feng Wu had umted quite some wealth during her five years living here in Northern Border City. Once they were back in the imperial capital... Hahaha! Feng Liu would never have guessed that the chests contained nothing of real value, but only the beautifuldy¡¯s clothes. After Feng Liu¡¯s incessant nagging, everyone finally got into their carriages and were ready to depart. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu¡¯s carriage went first, followed by their guards. Feng Wu and the others from the old manor were at the rear of the procession. That was to say, Feng Yiran¡¯s men were only responsible for the safety of the brother and sister. They wouldn¡¯t give a damn if anything happened to Feng Wu and the others. Feng Wu thought about having a carriage to herself, so that it would be more convenient for her to cultivate on the way. But now, she changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll share a carriage with Mum. Qiuling, you take the one behind with Granny Zhao,¡± Feng Wu instructed. The team from the Feng n was soon on its way. The carriage Feng Wu took was a special one she had customized for her mother. Because it was shockproof, it was veryfortable to sit in, and one wouldn¡¯t be jolted or get tossed about like in ordinary carriages. Plus, there were a lot of hidden gadgets inside the carriage. Feng Wu put down a tray table from the wall andid out some food and water on it, then fetched some embroidery work for her mother. She smiled and said in a cajoling voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy with my cultivation from now on and I won¡¯t have much time to keep youpany. Mum, do you think you can look after yourself?¡± Despite her child-like level of intelligence, the beautifuldy knew perfectly well that cultivation was something of great importance. She nodded affirmatively. ¡°Xiao Wu is awesome.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Wu is going to get super awesome and I¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡± Feng Wu caressed her mother¡¯s hair. Her other hand made a fist under her long sleeve. The imperial capital was a city of trouble. There ¡ª Chapter 152 - She Had to Be Strong!

Chapter 152: She Had to Be Strong!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those who coveted her brother¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body were there! And those who drooled over her mother¡¯s beauty! And those who had destroyed her True Phoenix Blood! And those who had driven her master into aa! She had to be strong! That was her only option! Feng Wu took a deep breath, then sat down with her legs crossed. With the sway of the carriage, she was soon absorbed in her cultivation. She reached Level 3 yesterday and was curious to see if she could level up yet again today. As she inhaled, the spiritual energy in the surrounding air rushed toward her. Between her eyebrows, the drop of Divine Blood of the Phoenix from her master glowed with a faint red light. Three concentric circles of light appeared around the Divine Blood of the Phoenix, resembling the growth rings of a tree. The abundant spiritual energy surrounded Feng Wu, seeping into her body through all her orifices. shing against the water in Feng Wu¡¯s dantian, the spiritual energy of fire flickered like streaks of lightning. As the two elements collided, the golden liquid gradually dribbled into Feng Wu¡¯s dantian. Drip, drip, drip ¡ª Feng Wu focused all her attention on the formation of the golden liquid, for she knew perfectly well that only when her dantian was filled with it could she move on to the next level. There was still a long way to go and she had only just started. The liquefaction into this golden liquid was a long and dull process. Moreover, it was painful and torturous. Each drop of the golden liquid was the result of a collision between fire and water, and each collision drove a sharp pain through Feng Wu like a stabbing dagger. Feng Wu let nothing show on her face, apart from the sweat that rolled down her cheeks. The level of the golden liquid rose in her dantian, filling it up to a quarter, half, three quarters... Feng Wu¡¯s clothes were soaked and she looked like she had been thrown into the water. At the same time, in the front carriage, Feng Liu beckoned at Feng Yiran, who was riding a horse. Feng Yiran frowned, but still went up to her. Before he could ask, Feng Liu said, ¡°Brother, I need to talk to you right now! It¡¯s important!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Yiran was still frowning. ¡°It¡¯s about Feng Wu.¡± Feng Liu lowered her voice. Feng Yiran gave it some thought before dismounting from his horse and getting into the carriage. ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± It was inappropriate for a brother to stay in a carriage alone with his sister. ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± Wrapping her arms around her knees, Feng Liu looked up at Feng Yiran, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to have Feng Wu back in the imperial capital?¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Feng Yiran answered with a question. Feng Liu brought up what had been on her mind this entire time. ¡°Brother, I think bringing Feng Wu back alive will only do us harm. Do you think she¡¯ll stoppeting with you over the position of future n chief?¡± Before Feng Yiran could reply, Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Brother, let me remind you: Feng Wu might be useless now, but she still has a very formidable weapon ¨C her face!¡± Feng Liu went on twisting the knife. ¡°Young Lord Feng seemed to like her face a lot. You saw it yourself. He was all over her and followed her everywhere. If she bes his concubine and works her charm in bed, what do you think she can talk him into?¡± Chapter 153 - Deserted

Chapter 153: Deserted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun wasn¡¯t without friends. The guy was backed by Jun Linyuan, the crown prince! Feng Yiran recalled what happened in the Feng manor previously and had to admit that his younger sister here did have a point. Feng Liu watched him closely. Seeing the frown on his face, she knew that Feng Yiran was wavering. Hence, she clenched her fists and grabbed the opportunity. ¡°Brother, do you think your rtionship with Feng Wu will somehow be mended one day?¡± Feng Yiran shook his head without hesitation. In order topete for the position of future n chief, Feng Yiran had once done something to betray both Feng Wu and the entire Feng n. There was no fixing his rtionship with Feng Wu, for she would kill him if she ever found out what he had done. Feng Liu went on driving the wedge between Feng Yiran and Feng Wu. ¡°And there¡¯s more, Brother. You have to admit that many influential people have interesting notions about Feng Wu¡¯s pretty mother... If they were cornered somehow, what do you think they¡¯ll do...¡± Feng Yiran¡¯s frown grew bigger. ¡°I can see that now.¡± An exhrated look flickered in Feng Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, how about we do it now...¡± She gestured with her hand, drawing her fingers across her neck. Feng Yiran was still frowning. ¡°Ah Liu, have you forgotten what I taught you...¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t. You told me not to do it myself, but to let others do it for me, right? I remember that!¡± Feng Liu lowered her voice. ¡°On our way here, didn¡¯t we run into a pack of Obsidian Wolves?¡± Feng Liu whispered something in Feng Yiran¡¯s ear, then looked at him eagerly. ¡°Brother, what do you think? It¡¯ll be an ident no one could have anticipated. Even if Young Lord Feng wants to take revenge afterwards, he¡¯ll have to vent his rage on those Obsidian Wolves, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Yiran gave Feng Liu a look. ¡°I see you¡¯ve learned a few things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have a good teacher.¡± Feng Liu raised her chin proudly. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll leave it to you, then.¡± A cold light flickered in Feng Yiran¡¯s eyes. He had made ns to get rid of Feng Wu before they reached the imperial capital. Since Feng Liu had offered to shoulder the task herself, Feng Yiran was more than willing to hand over that burden. Little did Feng Liu know that she had just been used as a pawn. epting the task in excitement, she shot a meaningful nce at Caiyue, her maid. A plot against Feng Wu took shape. Feng Liu didn¡¯t carry it out right away, for it required the perfect timing and favorable geographical conditions. They had been traveling for over a week when a little before dark one day, Feng Liu finally exploded! Jumping out of her carriage, she rushed to the rear of the team on horseback and whipped the side of Feng Wu¡¯s carriage hard! Smack! The carriage swayed violently and almost tipped over! The beautifuldy was hungry. She was about to wake Feng Wu up, but the noise frightened her! Feng Liu¡¯s angry voice came from outside. ¡°Why are you people so slow? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re in a rush?¡± Feng Wu was cultivating and had closed all her five senses to the outside world. Hence, she heard none of what Feng Liu said. Intimidated, her mother widened her eyes, with no idea how to react. Feng Liu then whipped Uncle Qiu, who was driving the carriage. She said with a smirk on her face, ¡°Drive as slow as you want, then. We¡¯re going at our own speed!¡± After that, Feng Liu put away the whip and galloped back on her horse. A momentter, the beautifuldy heard the sound of thundering hooves in the distance. Uncle Qiu panicked when he saw those traveling in the front speed off. He waved and cried out, ¡°Hey! Wait for us! Wait!¡± However, they acted as if they didn¡¯t hear him at all and were soon out of sight. Uncle Qiu looked frightened. ¡°We¡¯ve already entered Death Valley. What are we gonna do now? Death Valley after dark is...¡± Chapter 154 - Miss Wu Can Cultivate Now?!

Chapter 154: Miss Wu Can Cultivate Now?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Qiu looked frightened. ¡°We¡¯ve entered Death Valley already. What are we gonna do now? Death Valley after dark is...¡± Uncle Qiu wasn¡¯t too capable a cultivator. He had followed Feng Wu all the way to Northern Border City and had stayed a Level 7 Spiritual Master ever since. As for Qiuling, she was even weaker. As a mere Level 1 Spiritual Master, she could do little to help... Meanwhile, inside the carriage, Feng Wu felt a disturbance in her mind, and there was a non-stop buzzing sound in her ears. She smiled a little. Finally, she was a Level 4 Spiritual Master. She had guessed right: her cultivation the second time round not only enabled her to strengthen her skills, it was also surprisingly efficient. In less than ten days, she had leveled up four times. Feng Wu felt that there was still room for more progress. As a result, she didn¡¯t emerge from her oblivious state, but remained fully absorbed in her cultivation. ¡°Uncle Qiu, what are we gonna do now?¡± Qiuling ran out of the carriage behind Feng Wu¡¯s and rushed to Uncle Qiu¡¯s side, looking indignant. ¡°Not only did Young Master and Miss Liu run off, they took all the guards with them. It¡¯ll be dark soon. What are we supposed to do in the middle of nowhere?¡± Uncle Qiu was equally flustered, but he managed to keep the look on his face calm and said coolly, ¡°Death Valley is full of peril, and even more so after dark. I think the young master meant us harm.¡± Qiuling said resentfully, ¡°Can they be any more obvious about it? Of course they mean us harm. They¡¯re only too d to be able to get rid of Madam and Miss like this! They¡¯re simply evil!¡± Blue veins popped on Uncle Qiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°What does Miss Wu think? She¡¯s so smart. I bet she¡¯ll have a n.¡± Qiuling smacked her forehead. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll go ask Miss Wu!¡± However, when Qiuling lifted the thick curtain of the carriage, Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother raised her index finger to her lips and gestured at Qiuling. ¡± Shhh ¡ª ¡± Seeing Feng Wu stitting there cross-legged with her eyes closed and the abundant spiritual energy circling her, Qiuling saw right away that Feng Wu was in the process of leveling up. This wasn¡¯t the right time to disturb her at all! Uncle Qiu was baffled when he saw this. Cultivation? Miss Wu could cultivate now? Because Feng Wu was wearing her Concealing Jade, Uncle Qiu couldn¡¯t tell what level Feng Wu was at. However, the fact that she could cultivate again was enough to make Uncle Qiu wild with joy. ¡°Miss Wu has resumed her cultivation?! Our Miss Wu... is a cultivator again?!¡± Rapturous, Uncle Qiu took Qiuling by the arm with wide eyes. ¡°Is it true?¡± The excitement also brought tears to Qiuling¡¯s eyes and she nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes! Miss Wu can cultivate now! In the foreseeable future, she¡¯ll be so amazing that all those people in the imperial capital will never see her the same way again!¡± ¡°Good! This is great! Great!¡± Tears of excitement streaked Uncle Qiu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I have no regrets even if I die here today!¡± He had been with Feng Wu since she was little. He had been there when her fame reached its peak, and when she fell. How could he not be exhrated when he found out that Feng Wu could cultivate again?! However, at that moment, the sonorous and resentful howls of wolves came from the mountains of Death Valley! ¡± Aroo... ¡± Uncle Qiu and Qiuling exchanged looks and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes! Chapter 155 - Run!!!

Chapter 155: Run!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wolves! That¡¯s the sound of wolves!¡± Qiuling looked at Feng Wu and Uncle Qiu in turn, and asked, ¡°Uncle Qiu, what now? Do you think you can kill that wolf?¡± ¡°That wolf?¡± Uncle Qiu gave her a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s the king of Obsidian Wolves, and when it howls, it won¡¯t just be one wolf; in a few minutes, we¡¯ll see tens of thousands of Obsidian Wolves charging at us! Granny Zhao, Qiuling, get inside the carriage. We¡¯re leaving!¡± Granny Zhao was driving the carriage behind them, which contained all those chests. She would never outrun those wolves with such a heavy load! Both Granny Zhao and Qiuling were well-trained to handle emergency situations like this, and they jumped into Feng Wu¡¯s carriage right away. As soon as they were on board, Uncle Qiu¡¯s whip flicked through the air and struck the horses on the back! The horses sped up right away! Because of the increase in speed, the ride became bumpier than before. Granny Zhao took pity on the beautifuldy, who was looking at them with eyes as innocent as a fawn¡¯s. She gripped thedy¡¯s hand hard andforted her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be alright...¡± However, Granny Zhao¡¯s words were of little use, because ¡ª Qiuling lifted the curtain and looked out. It wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet and she could clearly make out the Obsidian Wolves everywhere, each one sturdier than the next. Their fur was glossy and the vicious look on their faces showed how ready they were to kill! They were now rushing down the slopes in the manner of ones who ruled thisnd! The sound of their paws pounding the ground was like hammers thumping on Qiuling¡¯s chest! She nched and went very stiff! Uncle Qiu realized how serious the situation was as well. He said loudly to Granny Zhao, ¡°You drive! Get everyone out of here!¡± After that, Uncle Qiu tossed the whip to Granny Zhao before jumping down from the carriage and charging at the wolf king! Granny Zhao and Qiuling burst into tears. The Obsidian Wolves were everywhere and there was no way that Uncle Qiu could fight them off! He had just given up his life to save them! However, this wasn¡¯t the time for Granny Zhao to get sentimental. She was responsible for Miss Wu¡¯s and thedy¡¯s lives now! Smack! Granny Zhao whipped the horses hard! The fact that she could guard thedy for so many years was proof enough that Granny Zhao was no mere olddy. However, no matter how hard Granny Zhao struck them, the two horses remained frozen on the spot. Qiuling cried out, ¡°Shit! The horses are frightened by the wolves and they can¡¯t move! We need to get off the carriage now!¡± However, it was toote for that! Because of the terrain, Feng Wu¡¯s carriage was right in the middle of the valley and the Obsidian Wolves were charging down at them from all directions. Hence ¡ª Qiuling realized that they had nowhere to run! ¡°What are we gonna do?! The wolves will be on us in no time! There won¡¯t even be any bones left of us after they¡¯re done!¡± Qiuling was terrified, but wouldn¡¯t give in to this fate. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret about my death, but what a pity for Miss Wu. She just got her ability back, and she¡¯s going to die like this... I¡¯ll get back at those two even if I turn into a ghost!¡± Qiuling realized that those Obsidian Wolves wouldn¡¯t charge at them for no reason ¨C the brother and sister had to have done something to them. As they spoke, the wolf king had reached their carriage! Uncle Qiu turned around and panicked! He hurried back toward the others, but there were simply too many Obsidian Wolves around them. The wolves had figured out that this middle-aged man was the most capable fighter among these four human beings. Chapter 156 - Gloating Over Their Plight

Chapter 156: Gloating Over Their Plight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Kill him and they would win the battle. Hence, hundreds of Obsidian Wolves attacked Uncle Qiu all at once! Right now, Feng Wu was still absorbed in her cultivation. In her oblivious state, she had no idea what was going on outside. She frowned at that moment. The golden liquid had almost filled her dantian, but she couldn¡¯t get it to travel through her energy channels no matter what. Hence, she couldn¡¯t push herself through to Level 5 of Spiritual Master. Feng Wu was well aware of the fact that cultivation was always closely linked to realbat. She was already considered remarkably talented to be able to rise to Level 4 without engaging in any realbat. So, what she needed now was to find someone to fight... Feng Wu sighed with resignation. She finished her cultivation. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Qiuling throw herself at her while crying out. An enormous Obsidian Wolf then stuck its head into the carriage! Feng Wu frowned at the sight. Without thinking, she pulled ming Sword, her old weapon, out of the ring, and jabbed it into the wolf¡¯s fierce-looking mouth! ¡± Roar ¡ª ¡± The Obsidian Wolf flew back out, blood spilling out of its mouth. ¡°There, there.¡± Feng Wu patted Qiuling on her head. What a gant girl. She had shielded Feng Wu with her own body when an Obsidian Wolf charged at her... To say that Feng Wu was moved was an understatement. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake? Sob , there are so many of them! What are we gonna do?¡± Inside the carriage, Qiuling wasn¡¯t the only one panicking; so were Granny Zhao and the beautifuldy. Feng Wu had no time to think. The only thing she said was, ¡°Great timing!¡± Great timing? Qiuling¡¯s mouth fell open. They were going to die and her mistress called it good timing? A little while ago, on a mountain peak. A teenage boy and a teenage girl sat on a horse each, side by side. The girl was slim and the boy sturdy. They were none other than Feng Liu and Feng Yiran. Seeing the surrounded carriage down in the valley, Feng Liu smirked. ¡°If Feng Wu can still escape this somehow, I¡¯ll eat all the grass in the valley!¡± Watching the fight down below, the look on Feng Yiran¡¯s face was indecipherable. He then turned to Feng Liu. ¡°Happy?¡± Feng Liu arched an eyebrow. ¡°You bet! Who the hell does Feng Wu think she is? How dare a good-for-nothing like her behave so arrogantly around me?! It¡¯s time for her to pay! She should have died five years ago ¨C the past five years were already a bonus that she should never have earned.¡± Feng Yiran smiled a little. ¡°You¡¯ve been living in Feng Wu¡¯s shadow since you were little. If you can let your true self out by killing her, her death is worth all the trouble.¡± Feng Liu gloated and turned her gaze to Uncle Qiu. ¡°What a pity. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on following Feng Wu to Northern Border City, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed at this level.¡± Uncle Qiu wasn¡¯t the only one. There were also Granny Zhao and Qiuling... all those who stuck with Feng Wu would die miserable deaths! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the Obsidian Wolves closed in on the carriage, Feng Yiran turned his horse around and left first. Feng Liu wanted to see Feng Wu get killed. But since her brother had left, she followed suit... Right after Feng Yiran and Feng Liu disappeared from the mountain, Feng Wu opened her eyes. Holding the sword in her right hand, she dashed out of the carriage! Chapter 157 - I’ve Been Waiting for This!

Chapter 157: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for This!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two things urred only a second apart! That one second was enough for Feng Liu and her brother to regret it for the rest of their lives! Charging out of the carriage with ming Sword, the first thing Feng Wu did wasn¡¯t to attack the wolves, but to take out a bottle of expellent from the ring! Back in Frozen Forest, Feng Wu had used the expellent to set Fairy Muyao up. If Feng Xun saw what Feng Wu was doing now, he would definitely be suspicious. Too bad for them that they weren¡¯t around. With the carriage in the center, Feng Wu drew a circle with a 10-meter radius on the ground with the expellent. All the Obsidian Wolves inside the circle grew restless at the smell that was a deterrent to them. They retreated immediately, until they were outside the circle. Qiuling and the others watched this with wide eyes! ¡°Miss Wu, a- are we alright now?¡± Qiuling was ecstatic! She had thought that they were surely going to die here. As it turned out, a few drops of the dark liquid which her mistress had taken out was enough to draw a safe circle among all the wolves. Before Feng Wu could reply, she heard a scream from a short distance away! It was Uncle Qiu! There was no time to waste. Feng Wu told Qiuling, ¡°Stay in the carriage! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± After that, Feng Wu rushed in Uncle Qiu¡¯s direction with her ming Sword! ¡°First stance of ming Sword: Merciless Stars!¡± Despite being a mere Level 4 Spiritual Master, Feng Wu was light-footed and very nimble. As soon as she struck out with Merciless Stars, the head of the Obsidian Wolf that had taken Uncle Qiu by his throat was severed from its body! However, these Obsidian Wolves were as fierce as rumored! Even with its head chopped off, the wolf¡¯s fangs still dug deep into the flesh at the back of Uncle Qiu¡¯s neck. The sharp teeth glinted coldly in the moonlight. Turning around, Uncle Qiu saw Feng Wu and his pupils contracted. ¡°Miss Wu! Run! Don¡¯t waste your time saving me! Just leave!¡± Seeing the blood that covered Uncle Qiu¡¯s face, Feng Wu saw that he was severely injured and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. She immediately scattered more than half of the repellent in the air! The Obsidian Wolves hated the repellent more than anything else. At the smell, the ferocious wolves stumbled back. Feng Wu seized the opportunity to grab Uncle Qiu by the arm as she quickly dragged him into the safe circle. Granny Zhao was Uncle Qiu¡¯s wife, and she almost passed out when she saw all the blood on Uncle Qiu. Feng Wu handed Granny Zhao a white bottle and some red pills. ¡°Pour the white one over his wound and feed the red one to him! Quickly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Now wasn¡¯t the time to pass out. Granny Zhao immediately treated Uncle Qiu¡¯s wound as told. Meanwhile, Feng Wu examined the wolves outside the circle with a grim look on her face. This was a little different fromst time. Because Jun Linyuan had been there back then. He was so formidable that the wolves backed off without any repellent. Although the Obsidian Wolves were now being kept at bay outside the circle, they kept their intimidating gazes on Feng Wu and the rest. They didn¡¯t dare enter, but they wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Hence, they stayed where they were. Feng Wu smirked. Did they think her an easy target? Well, she was indeed in need of some realbat, and these wolves woulde in handy! Chapter 158 - Punching Bags!

Chapter 158: Punching Bags!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the wolves, Feng Wu smiled. You guys came at just the right moment! Because shecked realbat, she was stuck at Level 4. She couldn¡¯t be any more d to see so many punching bags. Hence, Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and told Qiuling, ¡°I¡¯m leaving my mother and Uncle Qiu in your hands.¡± Qiuling looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Miss, what are you...¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Feng Wu charged out into the Obsidian Wolves, holding her ming Sword! That almost made Qiuling shriek! She wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. The others were just as baffled! They were finally safe, but Feng Wu had just jumped back out herself! What was she thinking? Seeing that Feng Wu had left the safe circle willingly, the Obsidian Wolves pounced on Feng Wu all at once! ¡°First stance of ming Sword: Merciless Stars!¡± It was her master who had taught her this sword art of ming Sword, and the sword itself had been forged under her master¡¯s instructions by the best alchemists and ording to Feng Wu¡¯s qualities. The de created a silver arch in the air as Feng Wu exhibited Merciless Stars. Whoosh! A wolf was thrown into the air, and when it fell to the ground, its entrails spilled out of a 50-cm gash in its abdomen. It was dead before its giant body hit the ground. That sessfully shocked the rest of the Obsidian Wolves! However, they were indeed the warrior wolves they were said to be! The scent of blood incited their wild nature! ¡± Aroo... ¡± The howl of a wolf rang out in the distance! Instantly, the ten Obsidian Wolves closest to Feng Wu pounced on her all at once! ¡°I thought you¡¯d nevere!¡± Feng Wu smirked, then shouted, ¡°Second stance of ming Sword: Fire Stars!¡± Crimson me instantly erupted from the sword! It shot out and encircled the ten Obsidian Wolves! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The de flickered as Feng Wu shed with the wolves! Inside the safe circle, Qiuling and the others were so nervous that they covered their mouths with both hands, too afraid to cry out or even blink! They almost forgot to breathe! They wentpletely stiff. They feared that if they looked away for one second, they would look back only to find that Feng Wu had been devoured by the Obsidian Wolves! There were so many wolves... However, when the me faded, they saw that all ten wolves had been killed without a sound. Blood dripped from the tip of ming Sword. The way the Obsidian Wolves eyed Feng Wu changed a little. These were the wolves that had surrounded Feng Wu in Frozen Forest. They had seen with their own eyes that this girl knew next to nothing about fighting... Why was she so different now? ¡°Again!¡± Feng Wu pointed at the wolves with the tip of ming Sword. The Obsidian Wolves now knew fear. Bearing their fangs, their mouths widened in gruesome smiles! Twenty wolves jumped out this time. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Third stance of ming Sword: Shattering Stars!¡± The de glinted! Bodies shed! Feng Wu fought the twenty wolves patiently. She didn¡¯t rush to kill them right away, but tried to make her strikes more precise. She knew perfectly well that she couldn¡¯t kill all the wolves here. She was only using them as punching bags to practice her skills. Chapter 159 - Worn Out

Chapter 159: Worn Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was methodical in how she used these punching bags. Thud! ming Sword stabbed into an Obsidian Wolf¡¯s head right between its eyes! Thud! Thud! Feng Wu struck each wolf in exactly the same spot! There weren¡¯t anyplicated moves or excessive tricks, but just a single fatal strike! It was as precise as it was lethal! As a result, it only took her half the time she had used to kill the previous ten wolves to kill these twenty! However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t happy with her speed and frowned. The Obsidian Wolves had tempers as well. Would they just sit there calmly while their fellow wolves got ughtered? Of course not! Hence, more Obsidian Wolves stepped into the breach as the others fell! There was only enough room for twenty wolves around Feng Wu, but that didn¡¯t turn out to be a problem. As soon as a wolf was killed, a new one filled the gap... Hence, there were always twenty wolves around Feng Wu! They were full of vigor and had a prevailing thirst for blood! On the other hand, Feng Wu was gradually bing worn out! After killing five hundred wolves in a row, Feng Wu finally realized that she was burning out. She remained as excited as she had been in the beginning, but she was physically exhausted! The Obsidian Wolves were only too sensitive to the change in her physical state! They immediately sensed it when Feng Wu slowed down by the tiniest amount. Their cold gazes were fixed on Feng Wu, as if they were looking at a dead person. Feng Wu snickered. She was only twenty meters away from the safe circle. What did she have to worry about? ¡°Fourth stance of ming Sword: Dashing Stars!¡± Pop! Pop! Pop! Feng Wu struck out with her sword in a tapping motion, as if she was dabbing a piece of rice paper with a paintbrush that had been dipped in ink ¡ª With each tap from the tip of the sword, blood sprayed from the foreheads of three wolves in turn and they flew backward instantly! Seizing the opportunity, Feng Wu dashed the other way! To Feng Wu now, twenty meters was too short a distance that she could cover in one breath. Before the Obsidian Wolves could react, Feng Wu was back in the safe circle. The beautifuldy rushed up to Feng Wu¡¯s side and wouldn¡¯t let go of her hands. Tears rolled down thedy¡¯s cheeks. It seemed that she was greatly shaken. Feng Wu stroked her mother¡¯s back, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hurt. That¡¯s all wolf blood, not mine.¡± Only then did the beautifuldy notice the blood on Feng Wu. She gasped all of a sudden, closed her eyes, and copsed. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She had been wondering when that would happen. Her mother would usually faint at the sight of blood, and she had only been able to stand it now because she was too nervous to pass out. Feng Wu handed her mother back to Qiuling in resignation. ¡°She¡¯s way too tense. It¡¯ll do her good to get some rest like this. Take care of her and make sure to keep her warm.¡± Qiuling nodded repeatedly. Knowing that they were on a tight schedule, Feng Wu sat down and crossed her legs after leaving some instructions. She immersed herself in her cultivation right away. After the battle, Feng Wu could distinctly sense the fire spiritual energy pouring into her dantian and colliding violently with the rippling water there. Whoosh ¡ª The speed at which the golden liquid was produced more than doubled! The first three levels were rather easy and it wasn¡¯t a surprise that she could level up very fast then. However, starting from Level 4, she was obviously slowing down. Otherwise, Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t have remained as they were at Level 5 and Level 6. With her eyes shut, Feng Wu focused on liquifying the golden liquid one drop at a time. After running her spiritual essence through her body, Feng Wu felt her fatigue disappear as she once again returned to her strongest state. Chapter 160 - I’ve Rested for Too Long

Chapter 160: I¡¯ve Rested for Too Long

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A faint smile emerged on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Right after that, she charged into the wolf pack again, still holding her ming Sword! Another fierce battle began! This time, Feng Wu was able to fight for longer than before. She only got worn out and retreated into the circle after killing as many as seven hundred wolves. She then closed her eyes and cultivated, liquefying all the fire spiritual energy into the golden liquid before charging out again ¡ª She repeated this process over and over again, returning to the circle when she was exhausted and going back into battle after she recovered. Wounds gradually covered Feng Wu¡¯s body. There wasn¡¯t a part of her that wasn¡¯t bleeding. The marks the ws left on her flesh were a ghastly sight. But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about her wounds. The only thing she cared about now was getting stronger! In this world that honored martial prowess more than anything else, one would never be safe without adequate capabilities, especially someone like her who had once been deemed a genius. So many people in the imperial capital had to be waiting tough at her, humiliate her, and pick on her! Now that she could cultivate again, all the hardship was nothing inparison! As long as she was alive, she would keep on with the task! In the end, Qiuling was so worried that she almost fainted. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°Miss, please at least take a break. What you¡¯re doing now is really... we worry about you so much.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Qiuling, your miss has rested for too long.¡± She had been held up for as long as five years in Northern Border City. ¡°But...¡± Seeing that the original color of Feng Wu¡¯s dress was no longer recognizable with all the bloodstains, Qiuling burst into tears. ¡°Miss, you still have a long way ahead of you and you¡¯ll have a lifetime to cultivate.¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu shook her head, the look on her face solemn as she stared into Qiuling¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not alone. I have my mother, my brother, and you lot to protect. If I¡¯m not strong enough, we¡¯ll all die.¡± What Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell Qiuling was that if Zuo Qingluan learned that she had gotten her ability back... What would stop her from destroying Feng Wu¡¯s Phoenix Blood again? At that thought, Feng Wu took a deep breath. She was still too slow! She had to work harder! Qiuling watched as her mistress threw herself into the pack of wolves in her bloodstained clothes. Covering her mouth with her hand, Qiuling cried in silence... She then took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t help her mistress in her cultivation, but she could take care of Feng Wu¡¯s daily life and make sure that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t distracted from her important work! Yes! Qiuling made up her mind. After Feng Wu¡¯s repeated courageous attempts at challenging the wolf king, her sword art had advanced to the tenth stance of ming Sword: Piercing Stars! With each cycle of recovery and cultivation, the golden liquid umted in her dantian until she finally reached Level 5! Fairy Muyao and Feng Liu were still at Level 5 and Level 6 after all these years of cultivation, which was proof enough of how difficult it was to reach this level! However, Feng Wu had only resumed her cultivation ten days ago and she was already at Level 5! But Feng Wu wasn¡¯tcent about this achievement. If anything, she was filled with awe and reverence. For she knew better than anyone else about the student ssification at Imperial College. All enrolled students were assigned to junior, intermediate, or advanced schools. One would only be admitted to the junior school when they became a Level 3 Spiritual Master, and would graduate when they reached Level 6. The intermediate school was open to those who had reached Level 5, and the students graduated at Level 9. Only those who had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage could apply to the advanced school. That was to say, Feng Wu was still a primary school student by that standard. It was too early for her to becent. At that thought, Feng Wu went back to fighting the wolves. Chapter 161 - Love at First Sight

Chapter 161: Love at First Sight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By now, at the sight of the dead bodies scattered all over the ground, the Obsidian Wolves were looking at Feng Wu differently. This human girl wasn¡¯t all that frightening ability-wise, but her staunch and unyielding disposition and her tenacity that wouldn¡¯t waver in the face of any hardship intimidated the wolves! She had cuts, scratches, and bruises all over her body and had spat out blood more than once. However, she kepting back after some rest... She was harder to kill than a roach! Hence, even beasts as ferocious as these Obsidian Wolves were shaken by Feng Wu¡¯s unconventional cultivation method. They were already thinking about retreating. Attitude was a very important factor in a stalemate. The side that was thinking about backing out first wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Feng Wu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel like she had had enough practice yet and didn¡¯t want them to leave. She was considering faking an injury to help the wolves rebuild their confidence. And that was exactly what she did. Right when she rolled on the ground in a fluster ¡ª The voice of a teenager rang out at that moment! ¡°How dare you Obsidian Wolves take advantage of humans! Youngdy, don¡¯t worry! Let me help you!¡± An exceedingly handsome teenager jumped down and joined the fight. With a swipe of his sword, more wolves were flung out of the circle! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. Damn it ¡ª She was right to be disappointed. Seeing that another capable human being had joined in, the wolves promptly turned around and fled at top speed! The teenager looked astonished. ¡°Hey! Stop right there! You¡¯re going to leave like that after what you did?!¡± However, after their miserable experience with Feng Wu, thest thing the wolves would do was hang around. They scattered like scared birds! The teenager¡¯s mouth fell open as he watched the wolves flee. Rubbing his chin, he murmured, ¡°They were so afraid of me. Am I that formidable already? Hahaha! I knew I was a genius!¡± Feng Wu darted a look at the teenager and sighed inwardly. What a pity. She was going to use this rare opportunity to raise herself to Level 6, for she had already achieved perfection in Level 5 and the golden liquid had filled her dantian again. All she needed now was a fierce battle. Such a pity... However, the teenager knew nothing about Feng Wu¡¯s n. Patting Feng Wu on the shoulder with his big hand, he said, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± Feng Wu gave him an awkward smile. Only then did theely teenager see Feng Wu¡¯s face clearly. One look at her and his eyes opened wide. He was shaken to the core! The girl was stunning! All the blood did nothing to lessen her beauty! Her eyebrows where the color of the distant mountains, the look in her eyes as mild as moonlight, the shape of her nose smoother as the finest white jade, and her lips as fresh as cherry blossoms in April... Her features looked like they had been sculpted by the finest artist and she was perfection itself. Just by standing there, she outshone all thendscape surrounding her, as if she was the only thing that existed between heaven and earth... Her beauty could take one¡¯s breath away! Ning Chenxi was the son of the governor of Anyuan Province and his mother was from Northern Feng Mansion. Hence, it was safe to say that he had seen more than enough of the world. He had met many daughters of noble families from the imperial capital, but none wereparable to the beautiful girl here! She was so stunning that he fell in love with her at first sight! ¡°You...¡± After a pause, Ning Chenxi frowned and scolded Feng Wu. ¡°Youngdy, where are the adults of your family? How could they leave you here in such danger? You¡¯d be dead by now if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time!¡± Chapter 162 - Do You Have A Death Wish?!

Chapter 162: Do You Have A Death Wish?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was rendered speechless by the good-looking teenager, who was so obviously someone from a respected family. Ning Chenxi, on the other hand, took Feng Wu¡¯s baffled look for worship and beamed at her. ¡°I see that I¡¯m so awe-inspiring, hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t dignify those words with a reply. She promptly turned around and walked toward the safe circle. Obsidian Wolves were merciless animals, and they had devoured all theirpanions that had been killed by Feng Wu until all that was left were gruesome-looking bones. As a result, the battlefield looked rather terrifying. Feng Wu seemed to realize something all of a sudden and she turned to the breezy teenager. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ning Chenxi. Little sister, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never heard of me before?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t react to his name at all, the teenager cried out in surprise. The sight of Ning Chenxi reminded Feng Wu of Feng Xun, which immediately annoyed her. Hence, she snapped at the teenager, ¡°Stop right there and don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Despite the bafflingmand, the teenager did as told. Feng Wu ran out of sight, faster than a sh. It had just urred to Feng Wu that in order to escape from the wolves, Uncle Qiu had had to leave the second carriage behind earlier, and all her beautiful mother¡¯s favorite clothes were in there. Feng Wu got to the carriage only to find it turned over. The horses had been eaten up by the wolves, but the chests were still there. Luckily, Feng Wu had her Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Ring. As she pressed her hand to each chest in turn, she moved all of them inside the ring and stored them in the furthest corner. Since the beautifuldy would wake up soon, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want her mother to see her covered in blood, for it would definitely bring her to tears again. At that thought, Feng Wu jumped into a creek nearby and quickly cleaned herself up. She then changed into some new clothes and walked out of the woods, all fresh and tidy. Feng Wu had been gone for a while, which made Ning Chenxi worry. He went to search for Feng Wu in a hurry and the first thing he saw was Feng Wu all freshened up. She was stunning even when covered in blood. Now that she had washed herself clean, there was something very pure and graceful about her, especially those eyes, which were limpid, brooding, and mesmerizing. Ning Chenxi suddenly had difficulty breathing. The moment his eyesnded on Feng Wu, Ning Chenxi felt all the blood rush to his head and his sensitive earlobes began to burn. ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± Ning Chenxi cleared his throat and stared at Feng Wu, feigning a grave look on his face. ¡°Youngdy, do you have any idea how dangerous it is for you to run around like this? What if there were more Obsidian Wolves around? Do you have a death wish?!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. If the teenager hadn¡¯t interrupted her, she would have been a Level 6 Spiritual Master by now! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu turned to leave, in case she lost her temper andshed out at him. Ning Chenxi had no idea what he had done. Walking side by side with Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Youngdy, be reasonable. It¡¯s a dangerous world out here. Shall I escort you back home? By the way, which family do you belong to?¡± After he figured that out, he could ask his mother to propose a marriage with the girl¡¯s familyter, hahaha ¡ª such was what Ning Chenxi had in mind. Feng Wu took a deep breath and stared at Ning Chenxi. ¡°Stop following me.¡± ¡°If I do, what if those wolvese back?¡± Chapter 163 - Do You Know What A Minister of the Grand Council Is?

Chapter 163: Do You Know What A Minister of the Grand Council Is?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stopped talking and picked up speed, and Ning Chenxi sped up as well. ¡°Why, little sister, that¡¯s not bad at all. I see you¡¯re a Level 5 Spiritual Master already.¡± Ning Chenxi praised her, but Feng Wu said nothing in reply. When they reached the safe circle, Feng Wu saw that Qiuling had everything packed and ready for departure. Feng Wu said, ¡°You guys go inside. I¡¯ll drive the carriage.¡± Qiuling wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°But, Miss ¡ª¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°We must leave here ASAP.¡± Qiuling nodded. She then carried the beautifuldy while Granny Zhao helped Uncle Qiu into the carriage. No sooner had Feng Wu raised her whip when that teenager sat down next to her in a familiar manner and reached out his hand. ¡°Youngdy, such manualbor defiles your beauty. Let me help you.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but dart a look at him. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Ning Chenxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of me before? I can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m THE Ning Chenxi. My dad is the governor of Anyuan Province. So rest assured, everyone will make way for you here in Anyuan when I¡¯m around. Hahaha ¡ª¡± The governor of Anyuan Province was considered a high officer of the frontier, for there were only 36 provinces in the entire Junwu Empire and one had to be exceptionally capable to be a governor of a province. Feng Wu snorted when she recalled her interrupted cultivation. She then tossed the whip to Ning Chenxi. ¡°Be my guest. Drive carefully, though. We have a wounded person on board.¡± Anyone else would have jumped at the opportunity to fawn over the son of a governor. Feng Wu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even blink before ordering him around. Ning Chenxi¡¯s temperament was as fine as his family background. He wasn¡¯t offended by Feng Wu¡¯s order at all, but was only too happy to oblige. One shouldn¡¯t p someone who had offered their help. The teenager was warm and helpful. Despite being rather goofy, he was a kind man nevertheless. Gradually, Feng Wu would reply and smile at him every now and then. Hence, when Feng Wu asked him about Anyuan Province, the teenager kept nothing from her and took the opportunity to ingratiate himself with her. Feng Wu asked in passing, ¡°Why are you here all by yourself?¡± Ning Chenxi said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a long story. My mother¡¯s oldest sister is taking her daughter back to the imperial capital and my mother and I were going to see them off to the border of Anyuan. However, we left something behind and I had to go back to fetch it, which was what slowed me down. No worries, though. I¡¯ll catch up with them soon enough.¡± ¡°You aunt is from the imperial capital?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She married into a much more influential family than mine. Do you know what a minister of the Board of Civil Office is?¡± Feng Wu almost rolled her eyes at him. Did she look that ignorant to him? ¡°The minister of the Board of Civil Office is responsible for the appointment, removal, examination, promotion, transfer, and decoration of all government officials in the empire and is the head of the ministers of all six Boards. Why, is your aunt married to one?¡± Ning Chenxi stuck out his chest proudly. ¡°Do you know what a minister of defense is, then?¡± Feng family nodded. ¡°Of course. The Grand Council is a policy-making body which assists His Majesty with governing the empire. There are seven ministers of the Grand Council and every single one of them a very powerful official. Those are some very influential people. Why, your aunt is rted to one as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My oldest uncle-inw is a minister on the Board of Civil Office as well as on the Grand Council. That¡¯s very impressive. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Feng Wu nodded. To find favor in the lovely girl¡¯s eyes, Ning Chenxi wished that he could name all the influential people he knew. He then said cheerfully. ¡°Actually, my uncle-inw isn¡¯t the most impressive person I know. Have you heard of Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Chapter 164 - You Won’t Understand!

Chapter 164: You Won¡¯t Understand!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Northern Feng Mansion? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but think of Feng Xun, which made her arch an eyebrow. ¡°The Northern Feng General who guards the northern frontier and who is said to be able to fend off ten thousand men all by himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s my mother¡¯s brother!¡± Feng Wu nodded. The teenager tried his best to strike up a conversation. ¡°Have you heard the name Feng Xun?¡± ¡°Feng Xun?¡± Feng Wu replied in an even voice, unsure what answer she should give. The teenager asked another question. ¡°Surely you¡¯ve heard of Jun Linyuan, His Royal Highness, then?¡± Feng Wu was speechless for a brief moment. The guy was mentioned everywhere, and it would sound unrealistic if she said no. Hence, she gave a nod. That made Ning Chenxi very excited. ¡°Feng Xun is my cousin and His Royal Highness¡¯s buddy. They grew up together and are very close friends!¡± He looked so proud to have Jun Linyuan as his cousin¡¯s friend... Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how toment on the look on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t interested, Ning Chenxi thought that she wasn¡¯t convinced. He said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! My cousin is really very good friends with His Royal Highness. I used to follow the crown prince around when I was little and lived in the imperial capital. If you want, I can ask my cousin to get His Royal Highness¡¯s autograph for you. All girls like such things, don¡¯t they?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Ning Chenxi went on, ¡°When we get to the imperial capital, I can also ask my cousin to take you hunting in the West Mountain. You¡¯ll be able to meet His Royal Highness in person. That¡¯s something many girls can¡¯t stop dreaming about! Would you like that?¡± Feng Wu looked at Ning Chenxi with an impassive face and didn¡¯t say a word. Ning Chenxi was confused. ¡°Why? Are you not happy to hear that?¡± Feng Wu was at a loss of what to say. She asked in resignation, ¡°To you people, is Jun Linyuan that awesome a guy?¡± Ning Chenxi looked ecstatic. ¡°Of course! His Royal Highness is the only person of my generation that I admire! I¡¯m sure you already know how awesome he is, but do you know what the elders say about him?¡± Obviously Ning Chenxi held Jun Linyuan in reverence, for he never addressed the guy by his full name and always used ¡°His Royal Highness.¡± It was safe to say that to Ning Chenxi, Jun Linyuan was invible. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Ning Chenxi¡¯s excitement was apparent. ¡°There was this time when my dad, my uncle-inw, and my uncle got together and chatted ¡ª ¡°My dad seldomments on anyone, but that day, he said with excitement that Jun Linyuan was the best gift to us all in thest thousands of years, if not tens of thousands. We¡¯ll be living in the best time ever in the foreseeable future. ¡°Someone as influential as my uncle-inw is even more stern and solemn, and barely smiles at all. Even he nodded at that, and said that now was indeed the best time to work as a government official and that our era will be recorded down in history and remembered forever. He said that it was an honor to work as an official in a time like this.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°That sounds quite exaggerated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Ning Chenxi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Northern Feng General, my eldest uncle, is such a haughty and proud man. Even someone like him said that day that because of His Royal Highness, he saw hope for our empire to expand its borders and rule over the entire world! He believes that this is a time of great achievements that will be remembered throughout the ages!¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°... Really?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t understand!¡± Ning Chenxi said. ¡°Just think of it this way: with the passage of time and the change in dynasties, the times that are constantly mentioned are the greatest eras.¡± Chapter 165 - Ahh... Ghost... Youve Turned Into A Ghost...

Chapter 165: Ahh... Ghost... You¡¯ve Turned Into A Ghost...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Times of peace and prosperity need wise rulers as well as reputable officials. My father said that a wise ruler is on the way and all they needed to do was be reputable officials! You know what? I was over the moon when I heard that! My cousin and I swore right there and then that we would be reputable officials that the wise ruler deserves!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She had no idea that Jun Linyuan was so popr among the people. ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Ning Chenxi sighed. ¡°Did you know? His Royal Highness almost had his reputation ruined by a girl named Feng Wu. How can a girl who lost all her cultivation be the crown prince¡¯s wife? There¡¯s no way she can be a mother figure for the empire in the future! She doesn¡¯t deserve someone with such rare talent like His Royal Highness!¡± Ning Chenxi grew more excited as he spoke and ultimately clenched both his fists! Feng Wu said, ¡°... I thought the engagement was off?¡± Ning Chenxi replied, ¡°That¡¯s the most fortunate part! Otherwise, many people would try to assassinate that Feng Wu girl. She would be long dead if the engagement wasn¡¯t called off!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. All of a sudden, Ning Chenxi said excitedly, ¡°There are all sorts of rumors nowadays, and I like one of them the most. It would be nice if it was true.¡± ¡°And which one would that be?¡± Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s said that every crown prince of the Junwu Empire has to have a girl with phoenix blood as his queen. The sessor to the phoenix blood in this generation is Zuo Qingluan. Word on the street is that she¡¯s only fifteen, but is already a Spiritual Grandmaster; she¡¯s even close to reaching the Spiritual Elder state. Plus, she¡¯s also the goddess of Firmament Pce. If His Royal Highness has to marry someone, she¡¯s the most qualified candidate.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°You know what? We know each other quite well by now, don¡¯t we? I can¡¯t keep calling you ¡®youngdy¡¯ or ¡®little girl.¡¯ Do you mind telling me your name now?¡± Ning Chenxi beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯ve had so much fun talking to each other that I don¡¯t think telling me your name will be a problem.¡± ¡°... Heh,¡± was all the reply Feng Wu had for him. Fun talking to each other? Since when? Just then, Ning Chenxi spotted a temple standing tall on a mountain slope. He rose to his feet in excitement and said loudly to Feng Wu, ¡°That¡¯s Sumeru Temple over there, the ce where I¡¯m supposed to rendezvous with my mother. Youngdy, it¡¯s not safe to travel after dark in the mountains. How about you take a break here with us?¡± Feng Wu was about to turn him down when someone shrieked, ¡°You! Why are you still alive?!¡± Feng Wu turned around. As the saying went: enemies were bound to meet. Feng Liu was here as well! Tossing her whip aside, Feng Wu headed straight for Feng Liu, keeping her cold, intense gaze on thetter. Feng Liu panicked at Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. However, she then recalled that she was a Level 5 Spiritual Master after all and there was no need to be afraid of Feng Wu. Feng Liu smirked and asked, ¡°Wh- what are you doing?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t bother to reply. She kicked Feng Liu right in her abdomen! Bang! There was a loud sound! Feng Liu flew backward like a cannonball and smashed into an old tree, breaking it in half! She then slipped down the trunk and fell to the ground with a thump. Blood trickled down from the corner of Feng Liu¡¯s mouth and she stared at Feng Wu in horror. ¡°Ahhh! Ghost... You¡¯ve turned into a ghost...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And I¡¯m here to demand your life. How do you feel about that?¡± Chapter 166 - I’m Not Starting A Fight, I’m Beating Her Up

Chapter 166: I¡¯m Not Starting A Fight, I¡¯m Beating Her Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crouching down in front of Feng Liu, Feng Wu stared at her with a half-smile. ¡°Did you think you could kill me with those Obsidian Wolves? How naive!¡± After that, Feng Wu straddled Feng Liu, raised her right fist, and punched Feng Liu in the face! Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s fist came down over and over again, sparing no effort! With her capability as a Level 5 Spiritual Master, each of Feng Wu¡¯s punches made Feng Liu see stars! Her head spun and the pain was excruciating! If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t woken up in time or if she hadn¡¯t happened to have the repellent on her, what would have happened to her and her family? Feng Liu was stupefied! Ning Chenxi waspletely at a loss ¡ª As a matter of fact, Ning Chenxi was terrified by Feng Wu¡¯s decisive move. When he came back to himself, Feng Liu was almost beaten to death. She was covered in blood... It was such a ghastly sight. The youngdy¡¯s built was so slight that he had thought she would be blown away by the wind. However, she was the Hulk reincarnated when she started fighting. Ning Chenxi hadn¡¯t seen thating. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t fight. You shouldn¡¯t start a fight like this.¡± Ning Chenxi tried to pull Feng Wu away from Feng Liu. Feng Wu looked up and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not starting a fight. I¡¯m beating her up.¡± Ning Chenxi realized that she was doing exactly that... The kind-hearted Ning Chenxi frowned. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between you two? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to hit a girl like this...¡± ¡°She lured those Obsidian Wolves there to kill me and you call that a misunderstanding?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Do you want to have such a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯? I can help you with that.¡± That sessfully shut Ning Chenxi up. ¡°But even if you hold a grudge against her...¡± ¡°You take revenge at the first opportunity. There¡¯s no warming-up period. Has your mother taught you nothing?¡± Feng Wu red at Ning Chenxi, who was in her way. Ning Chenxi was a naive teenager who was well-protected by numerous guards even when he went into the mountains for his cultivation. Because of his status, all those around him had only treated him with great caution and would do nothing to offend him. Never had anyone said such harsh things to him like Feng Wu. For a moment, he stood there dazed, not knowing what to do. ¡± Teehee ¡ª ¡± A woman chuckled behind them. ¡°Mum ¡ª¡± Ning Chenxi greeted an elegantdy, who stood at the front entrance of Sumeru Temple with one hand on her plump belly and the other supporting her back, in resignation. Feng Wu looked up at thedy. She was in her thirties, fair-skinned, and very charming. There was something very courageous about the look on her face, which gave her a rather valiant and heroic bearing. One look and Feng Wu knew that thedy wasn¡¯t someone that would niggle over petty things. How did a mother like that raise someone as tame as Ning Chenxi? Feng Wu greeted Mrs Ning with a nod without saying anything. Mrs Ning found Feng Wu an interesting girl. She smiled and nodded back at Feng Wu in greeting. However, thedy next to Mrs Ning cast a stern look at Feng Wu and looked displeased. It was obvious that Feng Wu didn¡¯t impress her. Feng Wu figured that the otherdy had to be Ning Chenxi¡¯s aunt, aka the wife of the minister on the Board of Civil Office and on the Grand Council. Because of Ning Chenxi¡¯s intervention, footsteps came from inside Sumeru Temple. Feng Wu recognized right away that they belonged to Feng Yiran. Feng Wu had no choice but to rise to her feet and snort at Feng Liu. ¡°I¡¯ll let you live today. We¡¯re not done yet!¡± She was as overbearing as she was aggressive. Mrs Yan¡¯s brow furrowed tighter at those words. She didn¡¯t like this arrogant girl at all. Chapter 167 - You’re Not in Love with Her, Are You?!

Chapter 167: You¡¯re Not in Love with Her, Are You?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran came out, only to see Feng Liu covered in blood. He was obviously shaken. Looking up, he met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. What a pair of eyes! In them was a mix of aplomb, sneer, contempt, and ridicule... Feng Yiran drew in his breath! He had the exact same thought as Feng Liu: Feng Wu was still alive! Looking behind Feng Wu, he saw her mother, Uncle Qiu, and the others... they were all alive! ¡°Did you hit your sister?!¡± Feng Yiran moved closer to Feng Wu and looked down at her with a grim look in his eyes. Ning Chenxi¡¯s heart raced when he saw the ferocious look in Feng Yiran¡¯s eyes. Before he knew it, he had gone up to Feng Wu¡¯s side! He woulde to Feng Wu¡¯s aid if Feng Yiran tried anything! Feng Wu stared back at Feng Yiran with a half-smile on her face. ¡°I have no sister. Although, Feng Yiran, aren¡¯t you going to ask why I¡¯m still standing here alive?¡± Feng Yiran smirked. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you be? You fell behind a little, that¡¯s all. You caught up with us now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Yiran gave Feng Wu a threatening look, taking for granted that Feng Wu would get what he meant! ¡°I see you¡¯re going to deny itpletely. That¡¯s ok. I still have some Bloody me Fright Liquid left. That¡¯s like the Obsidian Wolves¡¯ favorite snack, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Yiran clenched his fists. How dare this smug girl threaten him?! He would really like to snap her tiny neck now! However, Ning Chenxi stood resolutely by Feng Wu¡¯s side and kept his intimidating gaze on Feng Yiran. If thetter tried anything, Ning Chenxi wouldn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate! One had to admit that Ning Chenxi was a very capable teenager. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Not daring to make any reckless move, Feng Yiran dragged Feng Liu back into the temple guiltily! Feng Wu smiled a little. Feng Liu would have to lick her wounds on her own now. ¡°What kind of person are you?!¡± Just then, someone shouted at Feng Wu in an untimely fashion. Looking up, Feng Wu saw a girl about 15 or 16 in age. She wore a lc dress and had nice features. However, she looked rather angry, and was directing all of her fury at Feng Wu! Feng Wu looked back at her in confusion. ¡°That was your own sister back there! How could you beat her up like that? So what if you have some talent? Come! Fight me now!¡± The girl in lc red at Feng Wu and challenged her! ¡°Yan Yan! You¡¯re only making things moreplicated!¡± Ning Chenxi was flustered. He had no idea that the girl he liked would make her debut this way, and was even more surprised when his cousin, who liked to right wrongs, jumped out like that. He had been trying to persuade his mother to propose a marriage to the lovely girl¡¯s family only a moment ago. Ning Chenxi said to Feng Wu, ¡°Sorry about that. This is Yan Yan, my cousin. She¡¯s rather ignorant. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡°Cousin!¡± Yan Yan red up and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Did I ask you to apologize for me? That scumbag beat up her own sister and she tried to kill her! How can you speak up for someone like that? Didn¡¯t you see how miserable that other girl was?¡± Ning Chenxi said, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding...¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t give her any excuse to beat her sister up! She¡¯s a piece of shit!¡± Yan Yan threw Ning Chenxi a dirty look. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re not in love with her, are you?¡± ¡°I...¡± Ning Chenxi looked at Yan Yan and Feng Wu in turn, not knowing what to say. Chapter 168 - Don’t Even Think About It

Chapter 168: Don¡¯t Even Think About It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan shrieked, ¡°Cousin! You¡¯re so... Are you blind or what?! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be fooled by her pretty face. She¡¯s evil inside! Come back in with me! You need to stay away from her!¡± Ning Chenxi shook his head. ¡°You guys go in first!¡± After that, he ran up to Feng Wu and said with a smile, ¡°Look, it¡¯s getting dark soon and I think it¡¯s going to rain. You shouldn¡¯t be traveling in such conditions. Even if you can take it, your fellow travelers may get sick, won¡¯t they? My family is well acquainted with the abbot here. How about you get some rest here tonight and resume your journey tomorrow?¡± If it was up to Feng Wu, she wouldn¡¯t go inside. However, Ning Chenxi did have a point. She could stand a little rain, but not her beautiful mother and the others. As for what attitude those people would give her... Feng Wu didn¡¯t give a damn who rolled their eyes at them. Feng Wu nodded, then helped her mother inside, not feeling burdened at all. Sumeru Temple wasn¡¯t a big one at all. There was only one hall in total, and because the backyard had been destroyed by a fire recently, everyone had to stay in the main hall, but each team took a separate corner. Ning Chenxi¡¯s family took up half of the space, Feng Yiran one quarter, while Feng Wu settled down in the remaining quarter. Ning Chenxi was helping Feng Wu get things ready. His mother didn¡¯t say anything, but Mrs Yan wouldn¡¯t have it. With a stern look on her face, she reprimanded, ¡°Ning Chenxi, get over here!¡± Ning Chenxi had found this aunt of his terrifying since he was little. His hand jolted at the bellow, but he still smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Let me go see what it¡¯s about. I¡¯ll be back to help you soon.¡± Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°That¡¯s really unnecessary. I¡¯ve got everything covered.¡± ¡°No, no, please wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back ¡ª¡± Ning Chenxi ran back to his family after that. Mrs Yan red at Ning Chenxi. ¡°What¡¯s that all about? How do you know her and why did youe here together?!¡± Mrs Yan had always wanted to marry her daughter Yan Yan to Ning Chenxi, for the boy had grown up by her side and she preferred a son-inw she knew through and through. However, the brat was courting some other girl now and Mrs Yan was furious! Ning Chenxi said, ¡°I saw her surrounded by Obsidian Wolves on my way here, so I helped her drive the wolves away. After that, we just traveled together here.¡± The main hall was an open space and neither Mrs Yan nor Ning Chenxi tried to keep their voices down. Hence, everyone heard what they said. Feng Yiran was treating Feng Liu¡¯s wounds. At those words, he exchanged grim looks with Feng Liu. Ning Chenxi! It had indeed been his doing! Feng Liu stared at Ning Chenxi with eyes that spat venom. Feng Wu would have been long dead if it wasn¡¯t for that man! And she wouldn¡¯t have gone through such humiliation! ¡°Ning Chenxi is the son of Ning Zhiyuan, the governor of Anyuan Province,¡± Feng Yiran reminded Feng Liu in a cold voice! ¡°His eldest uncle-inw is the minister on the Board of Civil Office and on the Grand Council! ¡°And his eldest uncle is the Northern Feng General, Feng Xun¡¯s father!¡± The guy was so well-connected! Feng Liu didn¡¯t dare resent Ning Chenxi anymore. Instead, she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you did forever, Feng Wu! One day, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces myself!¡± Meanwhile, Mrs Yan and Yan Yan were both eyeing Ning Chenxi sternly, especially Mrs Yan, who was warning Ning Chenxi in a serious tone, ¡°Ning Chenxi, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve already given her the necessary help ¨C stay away from her from now on! I forbid you from going near her again!¡± Ning Chenxi lowered his gaze and no one knew what was going on in his head. Chapter 169 - I Won’t Argue With a Dying Woman

Chapter 169: I Won¡¯t Argue With a Dying Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Cousin, a woman as fierce as that won¡¯t need your help! She¡¯s perfectly capable of doing all the fighting herself. Your top priority now should be my aunt¡¯s health. She had a tummy ache just a while ago!¡± Ning Chenxi asked Mrs Ning in a hurry, ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡± Mrs Ning smiled broadly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It only hurts a little. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. Although, what happened back there was indeed a family affair. It isn¡¯t appropriate to get too involved.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Ning Chenxi lowered his head. Over in the other corner, Feng Liu heard their conversation and was ted! Without Ning Chenxi¡¯s help, Feng Wu was doomed! She threw another dirty look at Feng Wu. Having vented her anger on Feng Liu, Feng Wu felt great at the moment. Right now, she had set up an iron pot over the fire to boil some water before putting some dried noodles in it. After the noodles were cooked, she put them into four wooden bowls, then sprinkled them with her specially made condiments and dried vegetables. Soon, a remarkable aroma filled the hall, making everyone¡¯s mouths water. Yan Yan darted a look in Feng Wu¡¯s direction, intrigued. It was just boiled noodles, but why was theirs so... appetizing? What had they put in it?! Because they were in a temple, all meat and fish were forbidden. The Ning family was also making noodles, but it was nothingpared with Feng Wu¡¯s. The Ning family was simply boiling noodles in in water, which didn¡¯t look appealing at all. Ning Chenxi had already run up to Feng Wu with his bowl and he stared at her with puppy-dog eyes. Recalling how he had stood up for her outside, Feng Wu sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t have much left. Half a bowl is all I can give you.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Ning Chenxi beamed at her. Ning Chenxi¡¯s eyes lit up after a small bite. He gave Feng Wu a thumbs up with an exaggerated expression on his face. ¡°Gosh! This is great! It¡¯s scrumptious! That¡¯s the most tasty noodles I¡¯ve ever tried in my life!¡± Yan Yan was very displeased at Ning Chenxi¡¯spliment of Feng Wu. She smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Little sister, I see you¡¯ve learned to trade your good looks for favors at such a young age. How impressive!¡± Feng Wu was going to deny it, but seeing the jealous look on Yan Yan¡¯s face, she gave thetter a half-smile. ¡°At least I¡¯m good-looking enough to do that. You¡¯re wee to try.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yan Yan almost had a heart attack! No one could deny Feng Wu¡¯s unmatched beauty. Yan Yan, on the other hand, was a pleasant-looking girl at most. Mrs Yan frowned and cast a stern look at Yan Yan. ¡°It¡¯s important for a girl to be demure, humble, impassive, and mild. What kind of behavior is that?¡± ¡°Mother, she started it first!¡± Yan Yan protested, biting her lower lip. She didn¡¯t like that girl. Not at all! Mrs Yan glowered at Yan Yan. ¡°Are you going to copy how ill-bred people behave now? Have you forgotten everything I¡¯ve taught you? You¡¯re retaking your etiquette sses after we get back to the imperial capital!¡± Mrs Yan threw Feng Wu a dirty look full of contempt as she said this. Examining Mrs Yan¡¯s face, Feng Wu smiled a little. She asked Ning Chenxi, ¡°Is that your eldest aunt?¡± ¡°Yes. Please don¡¯t be mad at her. She speaks harsh words, but she¡¯s all kind and soft deep down...¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a kind person.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get angry with a dying woman.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Chapter 170 - Maybe She Still Has A Chance

Chapter 170: Maybe She Still Has A Chance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On hearing Feng Wu call Mrs Ning a dying woman, Ning Chenxi didn¡¯t realize what she meant at first, but Yan Yan reacted right away! She rushed toward Feng Wu, stomped her foot, and red at thetter. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I think you heard me clearly.¡± Yan Yan was furious. ¡°You!¡± She wanted to hit Feng Wu, but Ning Chenxi stopped her in time. ¡°Yan Yan, what are you doing here? Go back to your mother!¡± ¡°Ning. Chen. Xi! Are you deaf and blind? She just called my mother a dying woman and you¡¯re still taking her side? Are you even my family at all? You¡¯ve lost your head over that pretty face!¡± Ning Chenxi stole a nce at his aunt, whose face was contorted with rage. Thedy was practically spitting fire from her eyes. All her guards had their hands on their sabers as well. Ning Chenxi was conflicted. However, he still turned to Feng Wu in the end. ¡°Can you maybe apologize to my aunt?¡± A few steps away, Feng Liu and Feng Yiran feigned indifference, but were actually paying close attention to everything. Seeing that Feng Wu had been bold enough to curse Mrs Yan, the brother and sister were beside themselves with joy. It seemed that they didn¡¯t have to do anything after all. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t live to see another sunrise! At that thought, they exchanged smiles. Feng Wu darted a look at Ning Chenxi and frowned. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m only telling the truth. In fact, if you really care for her, you should find her an excellent medicine refiner. Maybe she¡¯ll still have a chance.¡± Bang! Even Mrs Yan, who was all about good manners, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. With a wave of her hand, all twelve guards surrounded Feng Wu and her people! The guards were solemn-faced, emotionless, and looked ready to kill! Whoosh! They drew out their weapons in unison, looking rather intimidating! Behind them, Mrs Yan and Mrs Ning walked toward Feng Wu, arm in arm. Mrs Yan was obviously offended, while Mrs Ning, who had liked Feng Wu in the beginning, was frowning at her as well. Wow! Was there going to be a fight? Kill Feng Wu! Now! Feng Liu was so excited that she clenched her fists and watched with unblinking eyes. Frowning at Feng Wu, Mrs Ning was the first to speak. ¡°Youngdy, have we done something to offend you? How can you curse us like that?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t cursing you.¡± ¡°What were you doing, then?¡± ¡°Reminding you.¡± ¡°Reminding us?¡± Mrs Ning frowned. ¡°Are you saying that my sister is really terminally ill?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. Mrs Yan snickered. ¡°You have neither felt my pulse nor asked me about my symptoms. How can you be so sure that I¡¯m seriously ill? You¡¯re only making things up! I¡¯m perfectly fine and there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. You¡¯re nothing but an ignorant girl. Stop acting like some master medicine refiner!¡± ¡°Mrs Yan, you don¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary at all? Do you not have palpitations when you wake up in the middle of the night? Or headaches a little past noon? Do you not get a dull stomach ache after each meal?¡± Feng Wu stared at Mrs Yan with a half-smile. Mrs Yan went stiff right away! Seeing her reaction, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Mrs Yan, you know better than anyone else how you really feel, don¡¯t you? And I think you know that I¡¯m not making anything up.¡± ¡°Mother, do you really not feel well?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°Aunt?¡± Everyone turned to Mrs Yan in concern. Chapter 171 - Boy and Girl Twins

Chapter 171: Boy and Girl Twins

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs Yan waved her hand. ¡°I had my window open when I took a nap the other day and I caught a cold. I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine. It¡¯s not even close to some incurable disease. The girl is talking nonsense!¡± Yan Yan red at Feng Wu. ¡°What more do you have to say?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Concealing a mdy and refusing to consult a doctor is the worst habit. If you don¡¯t cherish your life, no one else will cherish it for you.¡± Mrs Yan glowered. ¡°That¡¯s enough! How dare a girl like you meddle in my business! That¡¯s out of line!¡± Feng Wu gave Mrs Yan a half-smile and sighed. ¡°Mrs Yan, do try to stay calm. The blood clot in your head will explode if you get too excited and I might be med for your death. I won¡¯t be able to defend myself if that happens. So, please go back as calmly as you can manage.¡± ¡°You brat ¡ª¡± Yan Yan wanted to hit Feng Wu. Feng Wu waved her hand at her. ¡°Miss Yan, if I were you, I¡¯d spend more time with your mother in herst days.¡± ¡°Youngdy, that¡¯s not a very nice thing to say.¡± Mrs Ning stared at Feng Wu. She had liked Feng Wu in the beginning, but not so much anymore. Feng Wu shifted her gaze to Mrs Ning¡¯s belly. She frowned and asked Mrs Ning, ¡°Do you mind if I feel your pulse?¡± ¡°Yes, we do!¡± Yan Yan rejected Feng Wu right away. ¡°Do you have any idea who she is? She¡¯s the wife of the governor of Anyuan Province. What if you try something when you feel her pulse? Plus, there¡¯s something so aggressive about you. Who knows what that aura will do to my aunt?¡± Mrs Ning gestured at Yan Yan to quieten down, then gave Feng Wu her hand. ¡°I think the youngdy does know a thing or two about medicine. Please feel my pulse and tell me what you think.¡± A few steps away, Feng Liu and Feng Yiran exchanged looks. What a load of bullshit Feng Wu wasing up with! They had no idea that she knew anything about medicine at all. Feng Wu felt Mrs Ning¡¯s pulse and drew back her fingers in less than three seconds. Both Yan Yan and Mrs Yan smiled in contempt. All doctors felt a pulse for different lengths of time, but no one could feel it for as short as three seconds. One might not even find a pulse in so short a time. The girl was nothing but a pretty face. ¡°Aunt, she¡¯s bluffing again. I knew it.¡± Yan Yan snickered. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Mrs Ning is eight months pregnant. Of the twins, one of them is well developed with adequate nutrition. The other one, though... Plus, their umbilical cords are wrapped around their necks. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have a difficultbor.¡± ¡± Pffft ¡ª ¡± Yan Yan burst intoughter. ¡°Aunt, I told you. I knew she was going to exaggerate just to scare you. She¡¯s going to swindle money out of you now!¡± Mrs Ning ignored Yan Yan. Keeping her gaze on Feng Wu, she asked, ¡°They?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re having boy and girl twins.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Yan Yanughed loudly. ¡°Aunt, just look at her fake sincerity. Twins, she says? And boy and girl twins? That¡¯s ridiculous. All the medicine refiners we consulted before we left told us that you were going to have one baby.¡± Feng Wu looked at Mrs Ning and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°There are two babies. But the girl is being robbed of all her nutrition and her heart is barely beating. Together with the umbilical cord around her neck, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have much of a chance.¡± Chapter 172 - What? A Wave of Magical Beasts?

Chapter 172: What? A Wave of Magical Beasts?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs Ning stared at Feng Wu! In fact, she had always felt that she was having two babies, but all the medicine refiners she had consulted had told her that there was only one. She had had no choice but to ept that conclusion until now... ¡°How can you prove it?¡± Mrs Ning asked earnestly. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll see when you¡¯re inbor. However, in order to keep the baby girl alive, you must take very good care of yourself and carry your pregnancy to full term. Otherwise...¡± Mrs Ning nodded. Yan Yan was vexed. Tugging at Mrs Ning, she yelled, ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s all bullshit! You can¡¯t believe her!¡± Mrs Ning rubbed her forehead. ¡°Call it motherly instinct, but I feel the same.¡± The corner of Yan Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She was going to say something else, but Mrs Ning cut her off. Mrs Ning smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°No matter what happens, thank you for your reminder.¡± She nodded at Feng Wu, then led the others back to their corner. Qiuling pursed her lips. ¡°My mistress is the best medicine refiner on this continent. They¡¯ll soon learn their lesson.¡± Feng Wu stuffed a fruit in Qiuling¡¯s mouth. ¡°Get some rest. Tomorrow morning ¡ª¡± Just then, there was a loud bang! Something rumbled in the far distance. The entire Sumeru Temple shook violently as if there was an earthquake! Everyone was shocked! What happened?! ¡°Look after my mother. I¡¯ll go have a look,¡± Feng Wu told Qiuling. The explosive sound made her restless, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. Seeing Feng Wu run out of Sumeru Temple, Ning Chenxi followed her out. Yan Yan ran out after Ning Chenxi. Sumeru Temple was halfway up the mountain and didn¡¯t have the best range of vision. Feng Wu jumped onto the roof at once, looking in the direction of that sound. The evening glow painted the sky blood red, creating a rather terrifying picture. Rumble! There came another loud sound! The blurry image of an enormous dragon suddenly appeared among the red clouds! It was such a forbidding and frightening image! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank! The image disappeared as quickly as it had appeared and waspletely gone in a matter of seconds. Apart from Feng Wu, who had been standing on top of the roof, no one else saw it. Feng Wu jumped down immediately and headed back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Chenxi caught up with Feng Wu and saw that she was grim-faced and very stiff, as if she had seen something terrifying. Yan Yan was also confused. Feng Wu had jumped onto the roof beforeing back down after a few seconds and heading back in a hurry... what had she seen? It was just thunder. Wasn¡¯t it? Feng Wu said to Ning Chenxi as she walked, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, a wave of magical beasts ising. You should get going.¡± ¡°What? A wave of magical beasts?¡± Ning Chenxi shook his head involuntarily. ¡°It can¡¯t be. That was just thunder and nothing more. It can¡¯t be something as serious as magical beasts. Plus, it¡¯s not the right season. They usually onlye out in winter...¡± However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t say another word to him. She only told Qiuling, ¡°Pack our things now. We¡¯re leaving.¡± That sessfully surprised everyone. However, Qiuling never questioned anything Feng Wu said. The three of them all got up, packed their things, and were ready to go in less than a minute. Chapter 173 - That’s Ridiculous!

Chapter 173: That¡¯s Ridiculous!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ning Chenxi stood there dazed... why were they leaving all of a sudden? Mrs Ning rose to her feet, helped by Mrs Yan. She darted a nce at Feng Wu, then asked Ning Chenxi with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Chenxi looked at Feng Wu and Mrs Ning in turn, the look on his face a little grim. ¡°She said that a wave of magical beasts ising... but it¡¯s not the right season. How can there be a rampage of magical beasts at this time of the year?¡± After that, Ning Chenxi tugged at Feng Wu. ¡°The sun is setting and fog is rising up. The mountains will be filled with magical beasts. With the elderly and the wounded, you¡¯ll never be able to get out of here. Please trust me on this. There is no wave of magical beasts. Can you please wait until sunrise and set out with the rest of us?¡± Feng Wu looked back at Ning Chenxi earnestly. ¡°Please trust me on this. Two Emperor-level magical beasts are fighting in Frozen Forest and one of them is a Demonic Blood Dragon. Whatever¡¯s fighting the dragon can only be as capable. The battle between two powerful creatures will create a lot of coteral damage, and all the magical beasts in Frozen Forest will run away from the woods for their lives, which will in turn make us the coteral damage. This Sumeru Temple ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked up and shook her head. ¡°This temple won¡¯t evenst until tomorrow morning. It¡¯ll be wiped off the face of the earth by the end of tonight.¡± Ning Chenxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you always expect the worst? Are you paranoid or what? We have so many capable men here ¡ª¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t convinced, Feng Wu lost her patience talking to him. She went up to Mrs Ning instead and looked thedy in the eye. ¡°I think you¡¯re a smartdy. The others won¡¯t take me seriously, but maybe you will. If I¡¯ve guessed right, a wave of magical beasts isn¡¯t the only thing we¡¯ll get tonight... What worries me most is that a battle of that level will stir up thend¡¯s core and start an earthquake. If that happens, the impact will extend much further beyond the perimeter of Frozen Forest. Mrs Ning, with your pregnancy, it¡¯ll be too much for your body to handle. If you can, please leave ASAP.¡± After that, Feng Wu waved her hand and led her team out. The beautifuldy looked baffled and waspletely at a loss as to what was going on. However, Feng Wu had always been the one who called the shots in the family, so the beautifuldy got into the carriage without any objections. Uncle Qiu wanted to take the driver¡¯s seat, but Feng Wu turned him down. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a very bumpy ride ahead of us. I¡¯ll take it from here. Uncle Qiu, please take the time to recover. I think we¡¯re going to have a nasty fight ahead.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face was calm and solemn, which proved how imminent the crisis was. Uncle Qiu nodded. He sat down cross-legged in the carriage right away and began to regte his energy. Feng Wu and her people left in such a hurry it was as if they had never been there. Everyone else was still baffled even when Feng Wu was gone... they exchanged awkward looks. ¡°A wave of magical beasts? Earthquake? Hahaha, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°She¡¯s lying her ass off just to get away.¡± ¡°To get away?¡± Yan Yan stared at Feng Liu. Feng Liu couldn¡¯t wait to y up to Yan Yan. She said obsequiously, ¡°She¡¯s offended both your people and mine in this hall. With all the weaklings and cripples on her side, do you think she can sleep tonight? That¡¯s why she came up with this grand excuse so that she can leave without being stopped. You¡¯ve all been fooled. How nervous you all look... hahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 174 - Do You Have A Death Wish?!

Chapter 174: Do You Have A Death Wish?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan stomped her foot angrily. ¡°How can she be so disgusting?! I was really frightened back there! I thought the magical beasts and earthquake were reallying! Ahhh! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Mrs Yan snorted. ¡°There are all sorts of women in this world. Ning Chenxi, keep your eyes wide open and steer clear of such girls. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be counting money for her when she sells you off! Sister, am I right?¡± Mrs Ning, however, was frowning. Caressing her belly involuntarily with her right hand, she said quietly, ¡°But... I think the youngdy does have a point.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone turned to look at Mrs Ning. Mrs Ning pressed her hand to her chest. ¡°Somehow, I¡¯m awfully nervous tonight and I keep feeling that something big is going to happen... It¡¯s giving me the jitters.¡± Mrs Yan snorted. ¡°Why do you think? The girl hinted at ill fortune for your kids. As a mother, of course you¡¯d feel restless. That girl was really...¡± ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Mrs Ning cut her off. ¡°I think we should leave now.¡± Everyone was now looking at Mrs Ning as if she had lost her mind. Mrs Yan shrieked, ¡°Nonsense! How are we going to travel in the middle of the night when you¡¯re this pregnant? What if you fall out of the carriage? Do you have a death wish?!¡± However, Mrs Ning was more determined than ever. She rose to her feet and instructed Ning Chenxi, ¡°Tell the others, we¡¯re leaving in an hour.¡± ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Please stop.¡± Mrs Yan knew that despite Mrs Ning¡¯s harmless appearance, her younger sister would stick to it when she had made up her mind. No one would be able to make her decide otherwise. At that thought, Mrs Yan couldn¡¯t help but begin to hate Feng Wu. ¡°Brother, how about us?¡± Somehow, Feng Liu suddenly felt rather restless, especially when Mrs Yan and the others packed up to leave. Feng Yiran darted Feng Liu a look. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Will things happen just because Feng Wu said so? She¡¯s just an ordinary human being. I don¡¯t care what others think, but I¡¯m not buying it. I¡¯ll die here in this Sumeru Temple before I leave ¡ª¡± All of a sudden! Rumble! An ear-splitting sound exploded above Sumeru Temple! The entire temple shook violently, as if a giant hand had grabbed hold and was shaking it! Crackle ¡ª The walls crumbled and began to crack. It wasn¡¯t just the walls. The earth began to crack as well! The shakes stopped as quickly as they¡¯de, but it was enough to frighten everyone. Both Mrs Yan and Yan Yan nched and were bewildered. Despite being pregnant, Mrs Ning was the most level-headed person in the room. She said sinctly, ¡°Stop packing. Leave all the heavy load behind. We¡¯re leaving now!¡± ¡°But... will it be safer outside?¡± Yan Yan objected. Mrs Ning said, ¡°This road will get us to Wanping Town, where the terrain is open and there are soldiers stationed there. We¡¯ll be much safer there than in the mountains. This Sumeru Temple... will probably be gone by the end of the night. Let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs Ning got into a carriage immediately after that and told the driver to set out. Mrs Yan might look all stern and solemn, but she was much less level-headed in such a situation. She was already panicking by now, and taking Yan Yan with her, they joined Mrs Ning in her carriage. Chapter 175 - The Magical Beasts Are Coming!

Chapter 175: The Magical Beasts Are Coming!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, there was a loud rumbling from the woods! Mrs Ning nched at the sound! She had apanied Ning Zhiyuan, her husband, when he was stationed at Wanping Town back in the day, and he had defended the town against waves of magical beasts then. As a result, Mrs Ning was very familiar with that sound. ¡°A wave of magical beasts ising! Let¡¯s go! Quickly!¡± Oh god, so the magical beasts were reallying?! The carriage driver whipped the horses hard! The horses galloped off at an unbelievable speed along the mountain track! Feng Liu and Feng Yiran looked equally bewildered... The magical beasts were reallying? The rumbling they heard came from none other than the earth shaking as countless magical beasts rushed toward them! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Throwing Feng Liu onto a horse, Feng Yiran took another horse and dashed off with her! Feng Liu felt like screaming! However, she had no time to resent Feng Wu now, for every second had to be spent on running for her life! They heard more rumbling three minutes after they set out! There came a loud sound! Through a gap in the curtains, Yan Yan watched as a herd of magical beasts trampled over Sumeru Temple, which was reduced to shambles in no time... ¡°Oh my god!¡± Covering her mouth with one hand, Yan Yan grabbed her mother¡¯s hand with the other. ¡°Sumeru Temple, the temple...¡± Mrs Yan turned around, and what she saw almost made her pass out! Sumeru Temple was gone! Mrs Ning looked over her shoulder and coldly said, ¡°We should thank that youngdy for her reminder. We¡¯d all be dead by now if it wasn¡¯t for her.¡± Mrs Yan looked away and Yan Yan snorted under her breath, reluctant to admit her fault. Mrs Ning asked Ning Chenxi, ¡°What¡¯s that youngdy¡¯s name? We must thank her for this. Even the smallest help should be returned generously, not to mention that she just saved our lives.¡± Ning Chenxi scratched his head. ¡°Her name... well, I haven¡¯t gotten to that part yet.¡± Mrs Ning was speechless. No wonder he was getting nowhere with the youngdy. He didn¡¯t even know her name! Why did she have such a dumb son? Rumble! The magical beasts were running fast. Before long, they were in sight! ¡°Aunt, stop talking about that girl. We need to hurry up! They¡¯re catching up to us!¡± Seeing the magical beasts that were less than a kilometer behind them, Yan Yan was almost in tears. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re on us!¡± Mrs Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s good that we weren¡¯t thest ones. The brother and sister left after us and were only 500 meters ahead of the beasts. They¡¯ll be eaten before we are.¡± Mrs Ning almost rolled her eyes at her sister. However, she was too busy directing the carriage to say anything. All of a sudden! Rumble! The ground beneath them gave way! The narrow track they were traveling along cracked suddenly and Mrs Ning felt a sharp pain in her belly! Crumble ¡ª The two horses pulling their carriage were terrified of the magical beasts to begin with, and they went into meltdown as the earth shook. They were now rushing toward the edge of the cliff with the carriage! The carriage was on the steepest part of the track now. On one side was the precipitous cliff and the other side the valley! The sudden change in direction frightened everyone on board! ¡°No!¡± Mrs Yan and Yan Yan screamed at the top of their lungs! They had forgotten all about being graceful. The carriage plunged into the valley! It was such a long way down the slope! Meanwhile, Feng Wu was driving their carriage as fast as she could. Because they had left 15 minutes earlier than the others, they were still rtively safe. Chapter 176 - My Face Is Scratched…

Chapter 176: My Face Is Scratched...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Miss, the magical beasts areing! They really are!¡± Qiuling drew in her breath, fighting back the terror in her voice. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve taken a shortcut and it won¡¯t be long before we reach Wanping Town. We¡¯ll be on a stretch of opennd once we¡¯re out of the mountains. Even if there¡¯s an earthquake then, it won¡¯t affect us that much.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiuling made a fist. No matter how tough the situation was, Qiuling would always feel reassured when her mistress was around. Looking out the window, she saw what was happening up on the cliff and her eyes popped out. ¡°Miss, look! It¡¯s Mrs Ning¡¯s carriage! They¡¯re falling down from up there!¡± Feng Wu looked up and her pupils contracted! Mrs Ning and the others couldn¡¯t possibly survive that fall! At that thought, Feng Wu jumped down from the carriage and told Uncle Qiu, ¡°Get our carriage away from here. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± There was no time to waste! Feng Wu looked around and spotted a big tree. She immediately jumped onto it, as nimble as a monkey! Just as the carriage fell down, her whipshed out to wrap around the carriage, and Feng Wu pulled with all her might! Crumble ¡ª The carriage shattered right away and the passengers inside were pulled in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. Instead of falling all the way to the ground below, they rolled out onto the thick tree branches. Feng Wu only had enough time to catch Mrs Ning with her whip. The rest of the passengers rolled down the tree branches and fell to the ground with a series of thumping sounds. The others cried out in pain as they hit the ground, but because of the leafy old tree, which had acted as a buffer, none of them were severely injured. Carrying Mrs Ning, Feng Wunded lightly on the ground. A look of pleasant surprise appeared on Mrs Ning¡¯s pale face. ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re alive, Mrs Ning, but things are not looking good for you. Several of your ribs were broken during the fall and one of them has pierced your heart, which is bleeding now.¡± Mrs Ning gave her a wry smile. ¡°That exins my difficulty breathing and the throbbing pain in my chest...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She was amazed by how carefree Mrs Ning was. Thedy was still able to smile in such a situation. ¡°It¡¯s not just your ribs. The babies aren¡¯t doing well either ¡ª¡± Feng Wu frowned. Ning Chenxi scrambled toward them and looked agitated. ¡°Is my mum in danger? What are we going to do now?¡± Feng Wu said with a frown, ¡°Obviously, the best thing for her is to be treated right here and now, but I don¡¯t think I need to remind you that with the wave of magical beasts behind us, treating her now is as good as getting everyone killed.¡± Although Feng Wu still had the repellent, it was only for wolves. She wasn¡¯t sure if it would work on other beasts. Moreover, no repellent would be potent enough against a herd of rampaging magical beasts. ¡°Oh god, my face. My face is scratched...¡± Yan Yan wiped her face and cried out when she saw the blood on her hands. Feng Wu took off her vest, tore it into strips of cloth, and quickly bound Mrs Ning¡¯s wounds. ¡°We¡¯re in no condition to treat her right now. The only option for us is to get to Wanping Town ASAP. That way, we might stand a chance.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ning Chenxi was befuddled as soon as he said that. ¡°But our carriage...¡± The horses had been killed by the fall and the carriage was all shattered... How were they going to outrun those frantic beasts on their feet? Chapter 177 - Kicking Her Out

Chapter 177: Kicking Her Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Feng Wu said a word, Yan Yan red at her and said, ¡°Your carriage is requisitioned. Name your price!¡± Feng Wu eyed Yan Yan as if she was looking at an idiot. She then ignored Yan Yanpletely and frowned at Ning Chenxi. ¡°Bring your mother into the carriage. She can¡¯t afford any more dys. We need to set out now!¡± Seeing that Yan Yan was getting into the carriage as well, Feng Wu kicked her out. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Yan Yan stumbled back in disbelief. She pointed a finger at Feng Wu and yelled, ¡°You didn¡¯t save me just then and let my face get destroyed by the branches. I¡¯ll forgive you for that, but you just kicked me out of the carriage! How dare you? Do you have any idea who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re not getting into my carriage. Bite me!¡± After that, Feng Wu cracked her whip and the horses galloped out. ¡°You! Stop there! Stop ¡ª¡± Yan Yan thought that she was going to lose her mind! Behind her was the wave of unstoppable magical beasts and she had just been kicked out of a carriage... she was the daughter of the minister on the Board of Civil Office and on the Grand Council!!! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy and we can¡¯t afford to have you on board. Run for your life, if you still cherish it!¡± Feng Wu flicked her whip as she spoke and the horses dashed forward! Yan Yan was wild with rage! She had never expected that Feng Wu would really make her run after the carriage like this! That woman! I swear I¡¯m going to kill her one day! Yan Yan vented her hatred in her head! Ning Chenxi was as concerned about Mrs Ning as he was about the two galloping horses. He asked in consternation, ¡°Are they going to go berserk? What if they do?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Feng Wu said sternly and focused on controlling the horses. In such a situation, she was the only one who could adequatelymand the two fine horses so that they could run at top speed. Leaning against Ning Chenxi, Mrs Ning saw that the youngdy could drive the horses so smoothly in such a situation and was even more amazed by Feng Wu. She told Ning Chenxi, ¡°If you had paid more attention to the horses, you would have noticed that their ears are stuffed up.¡± With their ears plugged, the horses couldn¡¯t hear any noise, which was why they weren¡¯t frightened. Mrs Ning was so intrigued. She had never met such a smart girl before. Mrs Yan kept turning around to look behind them, for Yan Yan was still running! More than once, she wanted to beg Feng Wu to let Yan Yan in, but her pride stopped her in the end. Luckily, Yan Yan was pretty fast and her will to survive only gave her more strength. She was able to follow the carriage closely so far! Rumble! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled! Streaks of lightning struck down! Rain began to fall heavily! A mud avnche rushed down the mountain in the distance! Mrs Yan looked at where Sumeru Temple used to be. The entire mountain had been wiped off the face of the earth by the earthquake. She couldn¡¯t help but dart another look at Feng Wu. Was the girl really that capable or had she just gotten lucky? However, recalling Feng Wu¡¯s resolute and decisive moves... Mrs Yan couldn¡¯t help but frown again. Controlling the horses, Feng Wu avoided countless pits and falling stones. Finally, they were outside Wanping Town. By then, the magical beasts were less than 1000 meters from them! ¡°Open the gate! Open the gate now!¡± Ning Chenxi ran out of the carriage and brandished his governor¡¯s token. The gatekeepers wouldn¡¯t have opened the gate for anyone else, for the magical beasts were so close and it would be too dangerous to do so! However, the token represented the governor of Anyuan Province and they couldn¡¯t afford to take it lightly! Chapter 178 - How Unfortunate For Her!

Chapter 178: How Unfortunate For Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Quickly! Open the gate!¡± General Wu, who was stationed at Wanping Town, gave themand. ¡°The rest of you, prepare to shoot the magical beasts!¡± Because of all the passengers, Feng Wu¡¯s carriage was a little slower. Feng Liu and Feng Yiran were much quicker on horseback. Seeing that the gate was open, Feng Liu¡¯s pupils contracted. Whipping her horse, she tried to get in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked, then flicked her whip at Feng Liu. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Liu cried out in pain and red at Feng Wu! Feng Wu said in a righteous tone, ¡°Mrs Ning needs to be treated. Jump the queue again and you¡¯ll never get in!¡± Mrs Ning? Feng Liu was shocked. Just then, Mrs Yan lifted the curtain and stared at Feng Liu with a stern look in her eyes. Feng Liu felt as if a hand was squeezing her heart hard! She didn¡¯t expect Mrs Ning to really be on board... Feng Wu snorted, then with a crack of her whip, the carriage was inside Wanping Town! Feng Liu and Feng Yiran ran in after her. The moment before the gate closed, Yan Yan arrived, gasping. The magical beasts were almost at her elbow! The guard at the gate pulled Yan Yan in while aiming his spear at a magical beast behind her! Thud! The beast was impaled on the spear, and with a thump, the gate was closed! It was a narrow escape... Lying on the ground, Yan Yan cursed Feng Wu in her head with all the obscenities she could think of. Covered in Mrs Ning¡¯s blood, Ning Chenxi yelled at General Wu, ¡°General Wu, quickly! Get someone here to save my mother! She needs help!¡± Needless to say, General Wu knew who Ning Chenxi was. The man¡¯s heart lurched at those words. ¡°Is Mrs Ning injured?¡± Ning Chenxi was worried sick and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Young Master Ba! Young Master Ba!¡± General Wu ran out and dragged a young medicine refiner to their side from a few steps away. ¡°There! This is Young Master Ba, the grandson of Master Ba. He learned everything from the old master, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll save Mrs Ning!¡± One¡¯s fame traveled further than oneself. Master Ba was well-known all over the Junwu Empire and Ning Chenxi was a little relieved to see that Young Master Ba was here. Feng Wu was going to treat Mrs Ning, but everyone else was focused on Young Master Ba. Qiuling looked at her mistress... Even the old man himself had to ask for Feng Wu¡¯s advice, but all these people were listening to that Young Master Ba only and ignoring her mistress. Were they blind? Young Master Ba rushed to their side right away. Seeing that Feng Wu was going to treat Mrs Ning, he bellowed, ¡°Who the hell are you?! Stop right there! How dare you touch Mrs Ning?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiuling looked at him in indignation. This Young Master Ba was so rude! Mrs Yan and Yan Yan had been waiting for an opportunity to pick on Feng Wu. Hearing Young Master Ba¡¯s words, they shoved Feng Wu to the side. ¡°We were in a rush back there and had to let you have your way. Now that Young Master Ba is here, you¡¯re redundant! Get lost!¡± Yan Yan yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°If my aunt is somehow harmed by your treatment, I¡¯ll kill everyone in your family!¡± Feng Wu was never mild in temperament. Hearing those words, she smirked. ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve just killed Mrs Ning. She has to be the most unfortunate person in the world to have you lot as her rtives!¡± Chapter 179 - She’s Dead

Chapter 179: She¡¯s Dead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How dare you curse my aunt ¡ª¡± Yan Yan turned around and red at Ning Chenxi. ¡°Did you hear what she said? She cursed your mother! Are you going to take this evil woman¡¯s side?¡± Ning Chenxi was sick with concern. ring at Yan Yan, he said impatiently, ¡°Shut up!¡± Meanwhile, Young Master Ba had begun to treat Mrs Ning, who had passed out in the carriage. ¡°Mrs Ning isn¡¯t going to make it.¡± Young Master Ba shook his head, the look on his face grave. ¡°Five of her ribs are broken, her heart is punctured, the baby has suffered from the severe impact, and she¡¯s bleeding out... this is too severe, I...¡± Young Master Ba nched. Which should he treat first? The ribs, the heart, the baby, or the hemorrhage... this was impossible. As soon as hey Mrs Ning t, he realized with shock that ¡ª ¡°She... she¡¯s not breathing... ¡°And I can¡¯t find her pulse...¡± In a matter of minutes, Mrs Ning had drained of all color and her face was ghastly pale. She had lost all signs of life... ¡°We... we¡¯ve lost her... she¡¯s gone...¡± Blood covered Young Master Ba¡¯s hands and he looked defeated. He turned to Ning Chenxi and said apologetically, ¡°... I¡¯m sorry, but Mrs Ning was too badly injured. I think you should start to prepare for her funeral...¡± Mrs Yan was stunned! Yan Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open as well! Ning Chenxi stared at his mother in disbelief. This wasn¡¯t happening... It couldn¡¯t be... All this happened in a matter of minutes; it was too quick... Ning Chenxi wouldn¡¯t believe it. He rushed to Mrs Ning¡¯s side to check her breathing... and there was none! Her pulse... was gone as well! Grabbing Young Master Ba by the cor, Ning Chenxi yelled, ¡°How can she be dead?! How?! Why can¡¯t you save her? Save her!¡± Mrs Yan burst into tears. That was her own sister. She couldn¡¯t be dead! No... Staring at Young Master Ba, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! She can¡¯t be dead! She was alright just a minute ago! She said she could treat my sister, why can¡¯t you?¡± Mrs Yan pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°The symptoms she described were exactly what you told us, but she said she could cure her!¡± Young Master Ba red at Feng Wu, vexed. ¡°You said that?¡± Feng Wu nodded and said calmly. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Are you insane?!¡± Young Master Ba glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°She has five broken ribs and a punctured heart, which are enough to kill her. Together with the metrorrhagia, what can you possibly do to save her?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°Bullshit! Even my grandfather can¡¯t do that, not to mention a callow girl like you!¡± Young Master Ba was wild with rage. He then turned to Mrs Yan and Ning Chenxi. ¡°Are you going to listen to an ignorant girl like her? Who¡¯s the medicine refiner here? She or me? Mrs Ning is beyond saving and my skills have nothing to do with it!¡± ¡°Your grandfather would never have given up before even trying, nor would he make excuses for himself. I feel sorry for him for feeling apologetic toward you. As a matter of fact, you¡¯re not worthy to be his grandson!¡± Feng Wu gave Young Master Ba a stern nce. Ba Jianming eyed Feng Wu ferociously, his face scarlet and his eyes spitting fire! ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that I can cure Mrs Ning and you just killed her.¡± Chapter 180 - She’s Back?

Chapter 180: She¡¯s Back?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next to them, General Wu was scared out of his wits! Mrs Ning was dead?! The wife of the governor of Anyuan Province died in Wanping Town under his watch. He was so getting executed for this. Even if he could survive the punishment, his career as a soldier was finished... Young Master Ba was still smirking at Feng Wu. ¡°You can save her? Don¡¯t make meugh! Mrs Ning is dead!¡± ¡°I can bring her back from Death itself,¡± said Feng Wu calmly. ¡°... You¡¯re insane! If you can do that, I¡¯ll be your assistant and do everything you say!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± After that, she went up to Mrs Ning and examined her with a frown. Ning Chenxi looked like a drowning man grabbing at a straw. Keeping his eyes on Feng Wu, he asked, ¡°What do you think? How is my mother...¡± Ning Chenxi had never felt so remorseful. He should have let the girl do the job in the first ce instead of using Young Master Ba... He couldn¡¯t think straight now! ¡°If the other medicine refiner hadn¡¯t dyed me, I would have had an 80% chance of saving her. But now, it¡¯s down to 50%. So, what do you say? Do you want me to treat her or not?¡± Feng Wu stared at Ning Chenxi earnestly. ¡°If not, Mrs Ning will be dead for good in three minutes. If you let me do it, none of you are allowed to interfere with my work. So tell me now: do you want me to treat her or not?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Chenxi replied before anyone else. ¡°Yes, please! She trusted you the most. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d say the same thing if she was still conscious!¡± Mrs Yan¡¯s lips moved, but she said nothing in the end. If it was up to Young Master Ba, they¡¯d be preparing for Mrs Ning¡¯s funeral now. With Feng Wu as theirst resort, there might still be some hope. ¡°Which is your priority? Your mother or the babies?¡± Feng Wu asked another question. Ning Chenxi was ted by the question, for it indicated that she was confident in what she could do! Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Ning Chenxi made the choice right away. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, please save my mother.¡± Because of the recurring aftershocks, the treatment took ce in an open space outside on thewn. A makeshift tent had been set up using bamboo sticks. Feng Wu turned her stern nce on Mrs Yan and Yan Yan. Before she said anything, Mrs Yan took Mrs Ning¡¯s hand and said affirmatively, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! No matter what you say!¡± They couldn¡¯t afford more dys, or Mrs Ning would really be dead... Feng Wu darted her a cold nce. ¡°You can stay here, but please try not to scream.¡± Mrs Yan nodded in a hurry. Did she have confidence in Feng Wu? To be honest, not at all... But her head had gonepletely nk and she was all numb. Feng Wu got started right away. Taking a first-aid kit from Qiuling, she took out a packet of white powder and instructed Qiuling, ¡°This will stop the bleeding. Put half of it over her wounds and let her drink the other half.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiuling had been well-trained by Feng Wu over the years and she carried out the instructions right away. ¡°My aunt isn¡¯t breathing! How can she drink anything?!¡± Yan Yan red at Feng Wu, finding thetter ridiculous. Was she really going to save Mrs Ning? Feng Wu was so busy that she didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Yan Yan. When Qiuling handed her the water, she tapped Mrs Ning hard on her chest with her fingers. ¡°How dare you mistreat my aunt¡¯s dead body!¡± Yan Yan cried out in rage! ¡°Cough ¡ª ¡± Just when Yan Yan was going to rush to their side, Mrs Ning, who had been dered dead, coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 181 - You Just Can’t Do Anything Right…

Chapter 181: You Just Can¡¯t Do Anything Right...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Had she... been brought back from the dead? Only then did Yan Yan notice that three golden needles were stuck in Mrs Ning¡¯s chest, still trembling. ¡°I...¡± Mrs Ning was so weak that her voice was barely audible. She gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°I had this dream that I was dead... I was on this bridge and was going to take the oblivion potion from Meng Po when you woke me up...¡± Mrs Yan held Mrs Ning¡¯s hand tight and burst into tears. That was exactly what had happened. Young Master Ba had dered her dead a moment ago... Feng Wu said, ¡°Mrs Ning, you need to save your energy. Please close your eyes and get some rest. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Outside, Ning Chenxi and General Wu heard Mrs Ning¡¯s voice, and they thought that it was the most wonderful sound they had ever heard! She had really been brought back from the dead?! Young Master Ba¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That can¡¯t be! She wasn¡¯t breathing and had no pulse... she was dead... she really was...¡± Meanwhile, Mrs Ning grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°... If it¡¯s possible... please save my babies... please promise me...¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Your babies aren¡¯t the only ones I¡¯m going to save. I¡¯m going to save you as well. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± After that, Feng Wu slit Mrs Ning¡¯s chest open with her dagger! Whoosh ¡ª Blood sshed out all over Yan Yan¡¯s face! You did that on purpose! Yan Yan red at Feng Wu! She was going to say something when Mrs Yan covered Yan Yan¡¯s mouth and warned thetter with her eyes! Right now, Feng Wu¡¯s nimble fingers had reached Mrs Ning¡¯s heart and a faint green light glowed on her fingertips. That was the healing light particr to medicine refiners! Mrs Ning¡¯s punctured heart grew back as she watched. At the moment, time was of the essence for Feng Wu. Hence, before the ribs fully recovered, Feng Wu sewed Mrs Ning back up, and the entire process took less than a minute. ¡°Is that all?¡± Mrs Yan frowned at Feng Wu. All she saw was Feng Wu moving her hands around inside Mrs Ning¡¯s chest, and before Mrs Yan could see anything clearly, it was over. Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer her. The dagger in her hand was aimed at Mrs Ning¡¯s bulging belly now. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Mrs Yan cried out. Was this girl trying to kill someone?! Feng Wu ignored her. She slid the thin de across Mrs Ning¡¯s belly and made a small cut before handing the dagger to Qiuling. She then stuck her hands into Mrs Ning¡¯s belly. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Yan Yan was shocked. That was so brutal! She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around to throw up. Mrs Yan kept her unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. Was she going to take the baby out just like that? She must have lost her mind! Mrs Yan had guessed right. The next second ¡ª Feng Wu took out a chubby male baby with both hands. She nced at Mrs Yan and said, ¡°The baby basket.¡± ¡°Oh, right ¡ª¡± Mrs Yan¡¯s head had gone nk at all the things Feng Wu was doing. Only then did shee back to herself and take out the baby basket they had prepared. The baby with purplish skin was then put inside. ¡°But, why isn¡¯t he crying?¡± Mrs Yan put a finger to the baby¡¯s nose, but didn¡¯t feel any breathing! Shocked, she felt the baby¡¯s pulse! There was none either! ¡°He¡¯s dead! It¡¯s a stillborn!¡± Frightened, Mrs Yan lost her bnce and nearly dropped the baby. She just couldn¡¯t do anything right... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu cast a stern look at Mrs Yan. ¡°Drop him and you¡¯ll really have a dead baby!¡± Chapter 182 - Is She That Good A Doctor?

Chapter 182: Is She That Good A Doctor?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keeping her eyes on Mrs Yan, Feng Wu went back to working on Mrs Ning and soon took the other baby out of Mrs Ning¡¯s belly. Mrs Yan had been following Feng Wu with her eyes and she cried out when she saw the baby in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°There really is a baby girl. It¡¯s true... and the umbilical cord is around her neck... you ¡ª¡± The girl had barely felt her sister¡¯s pulse before reaching that conclusion. So far, everything was turning out just as the girl said. Could all that be ascribed to coincidence alone? After putting the baby girl, who was the size of a kitten, into the baby basket, Feng Wu quickly sutured the wound on Mrs Ning¡¯s belly. ¡°Neither of the babies are crying...¡± Having being scared stiff by Mrs Ning¡¯s condition first and petrified by Feng Wu¡¯s treatment methods afterward, Mrs Yan could no longer think straight. She turned to Feng Wu with pleading eyes. ¡°What are we going to do now? The babies...¡± Even Mrs Yan herself didn¡¯t realize that she had grown to trust Feng Wu a lot... Feng Wu took out five golden needles, and in a split second, they were all in the baby girl. There was one needle each in the baby¡¯s head, throat, heart, stomach, and navel... then, with a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, all five needles began to vibrate! The next second ¡ª ¡°Waa ¡ª¡± The baby girl wailed. It was just that she was very weak to begin with, so her wails were more like the hums of a kitten. Feng Wu then took the baby boy from Mrs Yan, and with the help of two golden needles, the baby began to cry loudly as well. ¡°My children... my babies...¡± Mrs Ning¡¯s hands reached out to Feng Wu. Taking the two babies to Mrs Ning, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t disappoint you, Mrs Ning. Both of your babies havee through ¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± When Young Master Ba heard the babies¡¯ cries, he was dumbfounded! How could that have happened? He didn¡¯t understand! When Young Master Ba rushed into the tent, he went straight to Mrs Ning. Seeing the weak but conscious Mrs Ning and the crying babies, Young Master Ba felt that his head had gone nk. With a bewildered look on his face, he felt Mrs Ning¡¯s pulse. ¡°The ribs are fixed, the punctured heart is repaired, the bleeding has stopped, and the two babies were sessfully delivered. That¡¯s...¡± Young Master Ba stared at Feng Wu, as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Th- that¡¯s impossible! Even my grandfather couldn¡¯t have done it! Who on earth are you?!¡± Mrs Yan and Yan Yan also stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Who was this girl? Outside, Feng Yiran and Feng Liu stood there dazed when they heard the news... ¡°That can¡¯t be! How can she... Is she really that good a doctor?¡± Feng Liu clenched her fists, disbelief written all over her face. She would never admit that Feng Wu was an expert in medicine! Feng Yiran frowned as well. ¡°I heard that she had had a few precious pills with her back then...¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Feng Liu jumped at the first excuse she could find to deceive herself. She smirked. ¡°No wonder she could cure Mrs Ning. It was all thanks to those pills. She did nothing herself!¡± Feng Yiran nodded, but wasn¡¯t fully convinced. Just then, there was a rumble and the ground shook violently. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened right away and she rushed out of the tent! She knew something like this was going to happen ¡ª As they watched, the houses in Wanping Town copsed one after another ¡ª Chapter 183 - Her Name

Chapter 183: Her Name

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the houses crumbled, screams filled the air. Judging by the sounds, one could imagine how many people must have been buried by the earthquake! ¡°We need to help them! Where is everyone?!¡± Feng Wu cried out. General Wu rubbed his forehead. ¡°The wave of magical beasts is trying to break into the town and we¡¯re in grave danger. All the soldiers are guarding the gate now. We don¡¯t have any spare hands now to help the people.¡± Ning Chenxi immediately instructed his guards to help the townsfolk dig the others out from under the ruins. However, those they saved were all covered in injuries and were barely breathing. It seemed that they were going to lose them after all... The head of the town watched this in distress. ¡°All the medicine refiners in town were assigned to the gate to treat the soldiers in need. The people here...¡± Everyone despaired at the current situation. They had ferocious magical beasts outside the gate. And the aftershocks from the earthquake kepting. Numerous soldiers and civilians were injured and they had neither enough medicine refiners nor the adequate medicine. Was Wanping Town going to be destroyed today? ¡°Have you sent people out for help?¡± While everyone else was on edge, Feng Wu remained level-headed andposed. ¡°We¡¯ve sent several groups out already, but because of the magical beasts out there, they... were all killed...¡± General Wu clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot red. ¡°The authorities still have no idea of the level of casualties we¡¯ve suffered here. If we can deliver the message to Anping City, we¡¯ll be able to get some reinforcements!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ning Chenxi rose to his feet. ¡°No!¡± General Wu rejected that right away! ¡°Why?¡± ¡°... Young Master Ning, it¡¯s not for someone of your noble status to undertake. The chance of dying is too great for you to take that risk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the son of the governor; that¡¯s exactly why I should go! Everyone here will be killed if I don¡¯t! But if I go, there¡¯s still a chance for us. Moreover, the mayor of Anping City knows me. I¡¯m the most suitable candidate for the job!¡± General Wu was rendered speechless. Ning Chenxi turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Thank you for saving my mother. I¡¯ll thank you properly after I get back!¡± After that, Ning Chenxi turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu stopped Ning Chenxi and tossed him a bottle of repellent when he turned around. She said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s some repellent. I can¡¯t promise that it¡¯ll keep you absolutely safe, but it¡¯ll buy you some time.¡± Repellent... that was a very precious potion! Especially when so many magical beasts wereying siege to the city, a potion like that could save lives! Ning Chenxi looked at Feng Wu with tears in his eyes. ¡°I...¡± Feng Wu nodded at him, then turned round and busied herself with helping the wounded! When Ning Chenxi came out of his sentimental mood, the girl was nowhere to be seen. Ning Chenxi frowned. He might not survive this trip, but he still hadn¡¯t found out his beloved girl¡¯s name... he didn¡¯t want to die with such regrets! He spotted Feng Yiran a few steps away and his eyes lit up. If he was guessing right, the guy was connected to the girl somehow. So ¡ª ¡°Her name is ¡ª¡± Ning Chenxi asked. Feng Liu had been observing them on the side this whole time, and naturally, she knew who Ning Chenxi was asking about. She would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t jealous! Feng Wu had saved both Mrs Ning and her babies. And it was obvious that Ning Chenxi had a thing for her... Hence, before Feng Yiran could reply, Feng Liu blurted out without a second thought, ¡°Feng Liu!¡± Chapter 184 - Her Name Is Feng Liu

Chapter 184: Her Name Is Feng Liu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hm?¡± Ning Chenxi frowned. ¡°Her name is Feng Liu.¡± Once the hardest part was over, Feng Liu had no problem sticking to her lie. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Liu, the sixth daughter of the Feng family in the imperial capital.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Chenxi cupped his fists at Feng Liu, then turned around and left. Feng Liu... Feng Liu... what a nice name. After this was over, he would ask his mother to propose a marriage to her family. Ning Chenxi grinned. Once Ning Chenxi was out of sight, Feng Yiran¡¯s face darkened! ¡°Feng Liu!¡± Feng Yiran glowered at Feng Liu. ¡°Who are you trying to fool with such a lousy lie?! How long do you think you can fool him for?!¡± ¡°As long as it takes. The Ning family will have toe to me if they want to thank Feng Wuter, and I¡¯ll just turn them down. I¡¯m not going to let Feng Wu take the credit!¡± Feng Liu said carelessly. Feng Yiran didn¡¯t know what to say to that... Completely absorbed in saving the wounded, Feng Wu had no idea that Feng Liu had taken the credit in her ce... Standing on top of the city wall, Ning Chenxi downed the repellent potion. The next second, he jumped into the densely-packed horde of magical beasts! As he ran past them, for a split second, the beasts forgot about attacking him! And that one moment was all Ning Chenxi needed! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ning Chenxi ran at his top speed and wove through the crowd despite the great danger! Once they began to realize what was going on, the magical beasts chased him frantically while Ning Chenxi rode off as fast as he could on horseback! As he fled past numerous old trees, the magical beasts kept getting closer and closer! They were almost on him ¡ª At that critical moment ¡ª ¡°Why, Boss Jun, you were right. There really is a wave of magical beasts ¡ª¡± If Feng Wu was here, she would recognize that voice right away. It belonged to none other than Feng Xun, the young lord of the Feng family, himself! High up on a mountain slope, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi and Jun Linyuan were sitting on horses as they watched the person gallop off on horseback with all the beasts chasing him. Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°This must be the worst day of that guy¡¯s life. Look at all those magical beasts! If I¡¯m guessing right, he¡¯ll be surrounded in less than a minute...¡± Jun Linyuan darted a casual look at Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to save him now.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°Boss Jun, I can¡¯t fight all those magical beasts down there. It¡¯ll be too risky. I don¡¯t want to get myself killed to save him...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it,¡± said Jun Linyuan indifferently. ¡°Regret? Why? Wait, why does that guy look so familiar?¡± Feng Xun craned his neck. Xuan Yi frowned a little. ¡°He looks familiar to me, too...¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Xun cried out when the teenager was close enough. No wonder he found the guy familiar! It was his cousin, whom he had met just a while ago! No wonder Boss Jun told him to save the guy before he regretted it! ¡°Chenxi! Ning Chenxi!¡± Feng Xun dashed off on horseback down the mountain slope! Ning Chenxi was overwhelmed with consternation at that moment. Who wouldn¡¯t be, chased by so many magical beasts? The closer the beasts got, the more perturbed he became. Ning Chenxi found that familiar voice the most pleasant sound he had ever heard. Was despair giving him hallucinations now? Chapter 185 - She’s the Only Girl I’ll Marry!

Chapter 185: She¡¯s the Only Girl I¡¯ll Marry!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ning Chenxi!¡± Feng Xun got to him in no time. ¡°What are you thinking, messing with so many magical beasts? Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± Ning Chenxi looked to his right and saw a familiar figure rushing toward him! ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Ning Chenxi almost burst into excited tears. ¡°Cousin! Cousin Feng! Help! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Heaven hadn¡¯t forsaken him after all! Ning Chenxi had been wondering if Feng Xun and the others could still be in Anping City, when they showed up in front of him! Since Feng Xun had run out to help, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t sit by and watch. Seeing the hard battle down below, Jun Linyuan grew impatient. Somehow, he felt a little restless... Right away, his fingers moved, making aplicated pattern. The next moment ¡ª Rumble! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Numerous streaks of lightning fell like a downpour and struck the magical beasts! The rampaging wave of magical beasts that had been so sure of themselves a moment ago was instantly cut down by a third! That sessfully baffled the beasts. They looked up involuntarily at the teenager in the ck robe up on the mountain slope! ¡°Crushing Thunderbolt!¡± Another one of Jun Linyuan¡¯s killing stances followed! Rumble! Countless streaks of lightning filled the space between heaven and earth like silver snakes! All the magical beasts looked terrified. This was too much! They turned around and fled at once! Apart from the charred bodies on the ground, there were no magical beasts in sight! Ning Chenxi watched this in astonishment. The same wave of magical beasts that had almost killed him several times over had been taken care of by His Royal Highness with just two stances... They were teenagers of the same age! How big a disparity could there be?! Seeing the baffled look on Ning Chenxi¡¯s face, Feng Xun patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Dummy, stop gawking and be polite!¡± ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Jun Linyuan waved him off. ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan was addressing him directly, Ning Chenxi was over the moon. The more excited he was, the faster he talked. In less than two minutes, he told them everything. ¡°The girl that saved your mother...¡± ¡°Her name is Feng Liu!¡± Ning Chenxi said in exhration. ¡°Brothers! I¡¯ve found my dream girl!¡± At that thought, Ning Chenxi was suddenly on the alert. ¡°Feng Liu is mine. Brothers, she¡¯s off limits now!¡± Feng Xun stuck a finger in his ear, took it out, then asked in a strange voice, ¡°What did you say... her name was?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it all figured out. Her name is Feng Liu and she¡¯s the sixth daughter of the Feng family in the imperial capital!¡± Ning Chenxi couldn¡¯t control his excited voice. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, kind, elegant, level-headed, and wise... I¡¯ve never met a girl so perfect!¡± ¡°Feng Liu...¡± Feng Xun looked up and gave Xuan Yi and Jun Linyuan a strange look in turn. In the end, he stared at Ning Chenxi and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you sure the girl you¡¯re talking about is called Feng Liu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The sixth daughter of the Feng family!¡± Ning Chenxi¡¯s fair cheeks flushed in excitement. ¡°Once we¡¯re settled back at home, I¡¯ll ask my mother to propose a marriage to the Feng family.¡± ¡°Propose a marriage?!¡± Feng Xun thought his eyeballs were going to fall out. ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Chenxi clenched his fists. ¡°Feng Liu is my dream girl and she¡¯s the only one I want to marry!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°What is said ¡ª¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be retracted!!!¡± Chapter 186 - Oh God!

Chapter 186: Oh God!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun darted a bemused look at Jun Linyuan. Boss Jun had never given a damn about anyone or anything; why was he suddenly in the mood to tease Ning Chenxi now? But Feng Xun didn¡¯t give it much thought, for he was busy persuading Ning Chenxi at the moment. ¡°Ning Chenxi, have you gone bonkers? You¡¯ll marry no one but Feng Liu? Do you even know what kind of girl she is? What are you thinking?¡± Frowning, Feng Xun found Ning Chenxi¡¯s decision unbelievable. ¡°Feng Liu is the worst. She¡¯s snobbish, unkind, arrogant, and vicious...¡± Ning Chenxi, who had looked rather shy only a moment ago, jumped to his feet at those words and red at Feng Xun. ¡°Cousin! How can you say such things about her behind her back? I guarantee you that Feng Liu is nothing like that! I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. She¡¯s the best!¡± That almost gave Feng Xun a heart attack. Jabbing Ning Chenxi in the head with a finger, he said, ¡°Are you blind or something? You¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes? Feng Liu is the sixth daughter of the Feng family and used to run after Feng Wu. But once Feng Wu was crippled, not only did Feng Liu twist the knife, she even tried to kill Feng Wu. You call someone that evil ¡®the best¡¯? Are you nuts?!¡± ¡°Cousin!¡± Ning Chenxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as he said solemnly, ¡°I respect you as a cousin. But, if you say one more bad thing about Feng Liu, you won¡¯t be my buddy anymore!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was so frustrated that he felt like choking his idiotic young cousin. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t! She¡¯s the best! She is! No one can say anything bad about her when I¡¯m around! I¡¯m going to marry her and no one can stop me! Cousin, even if you can¡¯t offer me your blessing, the least you can do is respect my decision!¡± Ning Chenxi said with a straight face. Feng Xun fumed like an erupting volcano. Jun Linyuan darted a nonchnt nce at Feng Xun. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Feng Xun was vexed to begin with, and Jun Linyuan¡¯sment nearly made him choke on his own breath. ring at Ning Chenxi, Feng Xun said, ¡°Fine, fine. I stuck my nose into your business. You want to marry Feng Liu? Marry away! Go ahead! I¡¯ll wait to see how long it¡¯ll take you to regret it!¡± Ning Chenxi glowered at Feng Xun. ¡°We¡¯ll be very happy together!¡± Feng Xun waved him off. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be getting reinforcements from Anping City? Go, go now ¡ª¡± ¡°But cousin, with you guys here, what other reinforcements do I need?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now! Get lost!¡± Feng Xun kicked Ning Chenxi in the butt. Ning Chenxi jumped onto his horse and promptly set out, yelling over his shoulder, ¡°Cousin, you guys go help the people of Wanping Town first. My mum and Feng Liuliu are both there. Promise me you¡¯ll keep them safe for me ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Liuliu? I¡¯m gonna throw up!¡± Feng Xun swore he was getting a headache as he watched Ning Chenxi dash off. Turning around, he asked his buddies, ¡°Tell me now. Is it me, or there¡¯s really something seriously wrong with him?!¡± Jun Linyuan darted Feng Xun a nce without saying anything. He then flicked the reins and dashed off first on his snowy white horse. Concerned about the current situation in Wanping Town, Feng Xun pulled the reins on his horse and charged out after Jun Linyuan! An idea suddenly struck him and his stomach lurched. ¡°Oh god!¡± Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a bewildered look. ¡°Why are you so jumpy today?¡± ¡°If Feng Liu is in Wanping Town, what about Feng Wu? We tricked her brother and sent him to the imperial capital in secret. Feng Wu will definitely go after him, and she¡¯s very likely traveling with Feng Liu!¡± ¡°So?¡± Jun Linyuan asked unhurriedly. Chapter 187 - Razed to the Ground

Chapter 187: Razed to the Ground

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°So ¡ª¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°What are we gonna do... if we run into Feng Wu?¡± The faintest smile emerged on Jun Linyuan¡¯s well-sculpted face. ¡°Are you afraid of her?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°We abducted her brother, for heaven¡¯s sake! And we did it behind her back! I bet she can¡¯t wait to strangle me...¡± He pulled his neck in as he said that. Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a look. ¡°Young Lord Feng, are you frightened of a girl?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. ¡°When Feng Wu stares at you with her big ck eyes without saying a word, don¡¯t you feel terrified?¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his chin and gave Jun Linyuan a nce, then said, ¡°That¡¯s called an ¡®aura.¡¯¡± Same as Boss Jun, Feng Wu¡¯s gaze was sharper than a cold de that threatened to kill any stranger who came too close without permission. Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s so true. Anyway, my stomach turns whenever Feng Wu looks at me like that.¡± ¡°¡®We¡¯ abducted his brother?¡± Jun Linyuan looked casually in Feng Xun¡¯s direction. Puckering up his face, Feng Xun said, ¡°Me, it was all me. I came up with the idea... Gosh, will Feng Wu kill me when she sees me next time?¡± Jun Linyuan gave him the slightest smile and murmured, ¡°If she owes you her life...¡± That immediately cheered Feng Xun up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Exactly! She won¡¯t do anything to me if I save her life! Let¡¯s go now! I have to save her this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jun Linyuan was unbelievably fast. He was out of sight almost immediately after that. ¡°Boss Jun is so nice to me,¡± Feng Xun mumbled gratefully as he watched Jun Linyuan turn into a tiny ck dot on the horizon. Xuan Yi gave him a questioning look. Feng Xun was so touched and his tone was full of emotion. ¡°Boss Jun hurried off just to help me make Feng Wu owe me her life. He would never try to save anyone if it wasn¡¯t for me, not to mention that he doesn¡¯t even like Feng Wu. Sigh. I owe Boss Jun so much ¡ª¡± A suspicious look flickered in Xuan Yi¡¯s brooding eyes. ¡°... But...¡± Feng Xun looked at him in bewilderment. Rubbing his nose, Xuan Yi shook his head with a wry smile on his face. Somehow, he was understanding the whole thing differently from Feng Xun. But was he supposed to believe that Boss Jun actually cared about Feng Wu? Xuan Yi shook his head. There was no way that Boss Jun would go for a useless girl like that. As they rushed toward Wanping Town, the town itself was surrounded on all sides by magical beasts! Although Ning Chenxi had lured away some of the magical beasts, more wereing out of the mountains in endless waves. Hence, Wanping Town had been under constant attack this whole time! The town might be able to hold on for a while if it was only attacked bynd beasts outside the gate. However, magical beasts wereing down from the sky as well! Thud, thud, thud ¡ª There were magical eagles, bats, and all kinds of other birds... Countless flying beasts batted their wings, covering the sky as they attacked the town with their abilities. Crack! Crack! Crack! Thump! Thump! Thump! Streaks of lightning shed in the air, lighting up the sky as if it was daytime! The look on General Wu¡¯s face was very grim! Because of its strategic importance, not only were there many soldiers stationed at Wanping Town, a defense formation had been set up in the town as well. However, if the attack from the flying magical beasts continued, that formation wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer... If that happened, the entire Wanping Town would be razed to the ground! What to do? Everyone looked extremely anxious! Chapter 188 - Get Them Out of Here!

Chapter 188: Get Them Out of Here!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone looked extremely anxious! If the town was breached, no one here would survive the day! Because of the earthquake, more than half the houses in Wanping Town had copsed. Fortunately, most of the vigers had run out in time and only some of them had been buried under the ruins. The people of Wanping Town were used to such situations. The young and the strong were sent to the gate tower to help with defense, and the middle-aged men began to dig for those buried under the copsed houses, while the women and children took care of the wounded. All the sick and wounded were taken to a spacious makeshift army tent. Jiang Yuan was a mid-level medicine refiner and a medical officer who had been stationed in Wanping Town for a while. Right now, as he led a team of junior medicine refiners, he was busy saving lives. He looked pained as he watched all the wounded being taken out of the ruins. ¡°We still have so many wounded soldiers to treat out there on the city walls. With all the wounded civilians here, how are we going to treat everyone in time...¡± Jiang Yuan was worried sick as he looked around the tent, disconste. ¡°Doctor Jiang... I say we focus on the soldiers first,¡± Li, a junior medicine refiner working under Jiang Yuan, whispered in his ear. ¡°We need to set our priorities. We¡¯ll be safe here if they can guard the gate. Otherwise... we¡¯ll all be dead. If that happens, all these people that we save here will still die in the end. So, how about we...¡± ¡°Young Master Ba is out there at the gate; I¡¯m sure he¡¯s more than capable of helping the soldiers. Since he sent us here, the most important thing for us now is to treat the townspeople. Moreover, these people have been living here in Wanping Town for generations, and help guard the border. They¡¯re the real unsung heroes!¡± Doctor Li said in a low voice, ¡°I saw Young Master Ba rushing toward the gate angrily just then. I wonder what happened...¡± Jiang Yuan snapped, ¡°Save your spit! Get on with helping the patients already!¡± Themon folk of Wanping Town were indeed well-trained. The team consisted of middle-aged men who stayed silent andposed. None of them uttered any unnecessary words even when those buried were their next of kin. They only fought back their tears and carried the wounded toward the army tent. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Doctor Li looked at the severely wounded townsfolk and was going to start treating them when he saw that all those lying on stretchers had notes stuck to their chests. Picking up the notes, Doctor Li read in a low voice, ¡°Intracranial hemorrhage, stopped with a silver needle. Ruptured spleen, repaired, needs immediate suture. Torn ankle tendon andminuted fracture, already treated, only needs recovery ointment...¡± Doctor Liughed as he read on. ¡°Is this supposed to be a joke? How can anyone stop an intracranial hemorrhage like that? And no one can repair a ruptured spleen without opening up the patient! And that ankle, that requires an amputation! This is ridiculous! It¡¯s interfering with our normal procedures!¡± ¡°Zhao Qian!¡± Doctor Li scolded the leader of the middle-aged team doing the digging. ¡°Who on earth did this? This is monkey business! Whoever did this, get them out of here!¡± ¡°Is it monkey business?¡± Zhao Qian looked troubled. He had seen with his own eyes that with a wave of her hand and a flicker of golden needles, that beautiful youngdy straightaway stopped Zhao Wu from bleeding out... And it wasn¡¯t just Zhao Wu. It was the same with Zhao Liu, Zhao Qi, Zhao Ba... ¡°Of course it is! We¡¯re working our asses off here and someone is still trying to make fun of us! That¡¯s just abominable!¡± Doctor Li reprimanded loudly. Chapter 189 - No One Died!

Chapter 189: No One Died!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, the look on Jiang Yuan¡¯s face changed a little. Staring at Zhao Wu, he told Zhao Qian, ¡°Put Zhao Wu down on the bunk! Quickly!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Qian did as told right away. ¡°Doctor Jiang...¡± Doctor Li looked at Jiang Yuan in confusion, but thetter was closely examining Zhao Wu, who was still unconscious. Taking Zhao Wu¡¯s wrist, Jiang Yuan felt his pulse carefully... the look on Jiang Yuan¡¯s face turned ineffable when he realized what he was looking at. To avoid making any possible mistakes, Jiang Yuan took out some specific medical tools and ran a more thorough examination. He then drew in his breath. He wouldn¡¯t have been as surprised if Zhao Wu was the only case. But after him, everyone that was carried in all had notes stuck to their chests, which stated their injuries, what treatment they had been given, and what procedures should be carried out from thereon. ¡°This...¡± Doctor Li looked at Jiang Yuan in bewilderment. ¡°Captain Jiang, this...¡± All the other junior medicine refiners were all staring at Jiang Yuan in disbelief. They knew that there were amazing medicine refiners out there, but they never expected one to be this good! With an operation like this, they had expected to be all over the ce, working their asses off... And usually, it would take them at least two hours to treat one patient... Usually... However, now that the mysterious medicine refiner was on the team, all they needed to do was follow the instructions on the notes, and they were able to finish up with a patient in under 15 minutes. The increase in efficiency was unbelievable! Before they knew it, they had gone through almost all of the hundreds of patients in the tent! Jiang Yuan grabbed Zhao Qian right away. ¡°Where is this person? Take me to them!¡± Naturally, Zhao Qian had no objections to that. He took Jiang Yuan to that amazing youngdy. Despite having prepared himself for what he might find, when Jiang Yuan learned that the remarkable medicine refiner was a young woman, he was still baffled when he saw Feng Wu! ¡°Was it you? Were you the one who saved all those townsfolk back there?¡± Jiang Yuan found Feng Wu at the wall. Feng Wu was crouching down and sewing the severed hand back onto the arm of a teenager. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was calmly reconnecting a hand to an arm, Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Will that work? Can it be sewed back on just like that?¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen those precise instructions on the notes and the excellent treatment methods for himself, Jiang Yuan would never believe that one could reattach a severed limb with catgut alone. Feng Wu darted a nce at him. Knowing that Jiang Yuan had beenpletely convinced by Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills, Zhao Qian made the introduction immediately. ¡°This is Doctor Jiang, Jiang Yuan. Doctor Jiang here is in charge of treating all the wounded folk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a mid-level medicine refiner?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. ¡°Yes. And may I ask what your level is?¡± Jiang Yuan had his conjecture about the level of the young medicine refiner here. ording to Jiang Yuan¡¯s original estimates, at least 200 out of those 300 wounded townsfolk would have died while being treated. However, after the initial treatment by the young woman here, all of them survived! None of them died! It was beyond imagination! But, that was exactly what had happened. Jiang Yuan did theparisons in his head. Even Young Master Ba himself might be outshone by this youngdy here. No, Young Master Ba definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve something like this. For if he could, given his personality, he would have done it already... Feng Wu darted a confused look at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Doctor Jiang?¡± Chapter 190 - Astounded!

Chapter 190: Astounded!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Doctor Jiang?¡± Feng Wu called his name again. ¡°What? Oh ¡ª¡± Jiang Yuan came back to himself. Looking at Feng Wu, he asked, ¡°May I call you Miss Feng?¡± Feng Wu gave him a nod. Even when she wasn¡¯t looking, her hands were still sewing steadily. ¡°Miss Feng, what medicine refiner level are you?¡± Jiang Yuan sounded bewildered. As much as he trusted this Miss Feng¡¯s capability, she still looked too young to be... ¡°The medicine refiner level?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken a test, so I don¡¯t know for sure.¡± Although... it was very likely that she had reached the grandmaster level, Feng Wu added in her head. Doctor Jiang fell silent. ¡°So...¡± Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°After you sew the hand back on, he can use it? As good as new?¡± ¡°What else? Do you think I¡¯m doing this for fun?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuan. ¡°You finish this up.¡± To be honest, Feng Wu had the natural prestige of an august leader when she turned serious. Jiang Yuan was the most superior medicine refiner after Young Master Ba and amanding figure here in Wanping Town. However, he obeyed Feng Wu as soon as her stern gaze turned his way. It just came so naturally... He took over the job and Feng Wu gave him the instructions. ¡°Make sure you seal off his Quze Acupoint first when you do the suture. The spiritual essence should go into the Tianquan Acupoint through the needle and out through Quze after flushing his meridians...¡± Jiang Yuan did as told. He only realized after making five stitches that he was here to investigate this mysterious medicine refiner, yet he was doing her bidding now. This wasn¡¯t like him at all. Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t the only one feeling that way. His junior medicine refiners were also eyeing one another in bewilderment. Since he had started, Jiang Yuan thought that he might as well stick to it to the end. Sparing Jiang Yuan a fraction of her attention, Feng Wu focused on the rest of the other wounded soldiers. The soldiers had severed limbs, crushed chests, or ruptured abdomens... some were even suffering head wounds from the flying magical beasts. There was blood everywhere. After Jiang Yuan finally finished sewing up that hand, he examined the patient closely. What he found astounded him! What?! The meridians in the entire arm were working! Anyone could sew a severed limb back on like putting two pieces of cloth together. The flesh could be put back together easily, but the problem was with the meridians. That had always been an unsolved problem until now ¡ª Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! He still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Holding the arm tentatively and almost wrapping himself around the soldier, he examined it again. ¡°This is real. This is happening. It¡¯s really been reattached... and the meridians are all working. If everything goes as nned, the arm will be as good as new once the wound is healed... OMG!¡± Jiang Yuan then gave Feng Wu another look in bewilderment. However, what he saw astounded him further! While he was sewing up the arm of that wounded man, the young Miss Feng had finished treating a row of wounded soldiers... Seeing the bemused look in Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes, Doctor Li nodded. ¡°Captain, while you were helping that one, Miss Feng treated twenty already...¡± Chapter 191 - How Is That Even Possible?

Chapter 191: How Is That Even Possible?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yuan was speechless. Because of how few medicine refiners there were, each individual was as precious as the next one. As a result, Jiang Yuan used to think highly of himself and consider himself some sort of genius... However, now that he had witnessed Miss Feng¡¯s skills, he realized how short-sighted he had been. ¡°She gave me detailed instructions...¡± Watching Feng Wu busy herself among the wounded, Jiang Yuan said in amazement, ¡°That was a very high level skill, and she taught me without holding anything back. How generous and magnanimous of her... I feel so ashamed of myself. I don¡¯t deserve her grace...¡± He had been stuck at the intermediate level for ages because he had no ess to advanced medicine refining scriptures, which had stopped him from learning more advanced medicine refining skills. Although Miss Feng only talked to him briefly just then, what she said would benefit him greatly! ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yuan cried out all of a sudden. ¡°The notes! Do we still have those notes?¡± Doctor Li nodded. ¡°Yes, we do. We need them for the follow-up treatments, so we kept them.¡± ¡°Give them to me! All of them!¡± Jiang Yuan dug the notes out of the pockets of the other medicine refiners and stuffed them all into his chest pocket! In those notes were the most efficient and effective ways to treat wounds! After this was over, he was going to study them carefully and memorize each word until they became his own! Feng Wu had been keeping an eye on Doctor Jiang and saw everything he did. Because of that, she was impressed by the guy. People who worked hard in their field would leave a good impression on others, and that was what Feng Wu saw in Doctor Jiang. ¡°Jiang Yuan ¡ª¡± Feng Wu called his name. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yuan ran to her side with a smile. ¡°Miss Feng, what do you need? Can I help you in any way?¡± Feng Wu nced at him and casually said, ¡°The civilians back there weren¡¯t wounded in the same way as the soldiers; you won¡¯t get enough case studies from those notes alone.¡± ¡°Miss Feng ¡ª¡± Jiang Yuan looked flustered, not expecting Miss Feng to notice his secret attempt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to steal from you. It¡¯s just that...¡± Feng Wu gave him a bewildered look. ¡°What do you mean by steal? What¡¯s wrong with studying them openly?¡± Jiang Yuan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Miss Feng, do you mean that I can study those notes? Really?¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was very innocent. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to study those. They¡¯re way too advanced for you. If you want to learn, start with advanced medical skills.¡± After that, Feng Wu pointed at the patient she was treating. ¡°This one here has been bitten by a Sharp-Fanged Leopard. The leopard¡¯s fangs are venomous, and an advanced medicine refiner¡¯smon practice is to...¡± Jiang Yuan was dazed. So, instead of criticizing him for learning from her without permission, Miss Feng was teaching him during the actual treatment,bining theory with practice... She was able to name all kinds of skills precisely without pausing to reflect... Exactly what level was she at? An advanced medicine refiner? Definitely not. Was she a Master? Or a Grandmaster? No, no... Even if Miss Feng started learning medicine refinement right after she was born, she would have had less than twenty years of practice... How was that even possible? Chapter 192 - Unable to Face Feng Wu

Chapter 192: Unable to Face Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said impatiently, ¡°Did you get that?¡± ¡°Y- yes...¡± ¡°Start working, then. I¡¯ll only exin once with each case. As for how much you can remember, that¡¯ll depend on your talent and intelligence,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°All these soldiers of Wanping Town will be relying heavily on you, so I hope you will learn as much as you can.¡± So that was why... Jiang Yuan finally understood why Miss Feng was teaching him all these effective methods without holding anything back. She was counting on him to save more soldiers in the future... ¡°You¡¯re teaching me all these advanced skills just because of that?¡± Feng Wu gave Jiang Yuan a bemused look. ¡°Advanced skills? Where did you get that idea from? These are just some very basic ones. Why should I keep them from anyone? If you want, teach them to as many people as you want. Share the knowledge.¡± Feng Wu had never not been able to level up her refining skills because shecked the skill. That was because she had her beautiful master, who was the best in the whole continent. Maybe her beautiful master was a man of foresight, for during Feng Wu¡¯s full andborious childhood days, one of her tasks had been to memorize all sorts of medicine refining skills. The little Feng Wu had only been an intermediate medicine refiner back than, but her master had required her to remember everything from the advanced and Master levels to the Grandmaster level... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t begin to describe how hard a time it had given her. However, she only realized now what a great favor her master had done her... At the thought of her master, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists! She had to reach the Spiritual Grandmaster stage ASAP. Only then would Little Phoenix tell her how to save her master... Just then, Doctor Jiang looked up and spotted Young Master Ba. He called out to thetter right away. ¡°Doctor Ba, Doctor Ba ¡ª¡± Doctor Ba turned the other way as soon as he saw Feng Wu! The incident with Mrs Ning was still fresh in his mind and he was too abashed to face thedy now... Doctor Jiang knew nothing about that, though. Seeing that General Wu was with Doctor Ba, he ran up to them and dragged Doctor Ba to Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Doctor Ba, look! We¡¯ve hit the jackpot! Miss Feng here is unbelievable. With her here, we¡¯ve saved all 300 wounded townspeople. There have been no deaths! And look at our soldiers here! They¡¯ve all been saved, too! Here, look at their arms and legs. Before, they would have been crippled, but after Miss Feng sewed them up her way, they¡¯ll be back to normal once the wounds heal!¡± Young Master Ba was unable to face Feng Wu. As soon as he recalled what he had done just then when he pushed Feng Wu away and ridiculed her, he couldn¡¯t stop flushing. And he would still get jittery at the thought of almost killing Mrs Ning together with her two babies... By now, Young Master Ba didn¡¯t dare demean Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills anymore. Doctor Jiang knew nothing about what had happened between Young Master Ba and Feng Wu. He was only doing this to make sure that Feng Wu got all the respect she deserved. General Wu looked around at all the wounded soldiers, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? They won¡¯t be incapacitated after they recover from their wounds?¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t! Their meridians are working fine, so there won¡¯t be any problems at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± General Wu said to Feng Wu in excitement, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cite you for your meritorious service!¡± Chapter 193 - One More Hope

Chapter 193: One More Hope

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, the ground shook violently! Plop, plop ¡ª All light was blocked out and the sky turned dark as night! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened? What is this?¡± There were surprised cries everywhere. Feng Wu looked up at the sky. The protective formation overhead was buzzing under the attack of numerous Blood Bats, which were hurtling themselves continuously at the protective shield... Feng Wu frowned a little. Those ck, squishy Blood Bats were pretty much her beautiful mother¡¯s least favorite creatures. If she saw them, she would have nightmares for days. At that thought, Feng Wu was going to say something when ¡ª General Wu cried out, ¡°Oh, no! They¡¯ve almost breached the protective formation! If the shield breaks, thousands of flying magical beasts will get in and all of Wanping Town will be pulverized!¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at General Wu. ¡°Guard the formation, then.¡± General Wu looked very grim. He would have shouted back if any other person talked to him that way. But Miss Feng here was an amazing medicine refiner, the most amazing one he had ever met. He would never dare to lose his temper with her. He had no choice but to give her a wry smile. ¡°The formation has already been severely damaged. Baili, our formation master, informed me that we can hold on for another three minutes at most ¡ª¡± ¡°Three minutes?!¡± Before General Wu could say another word, Yan Yan cried out! She was here to ask General Wu about the situation. Given the circumstances, everyone was worried about their own lives. Seeing that it was the daughter of the Yan family, General Wu cursed inwardly, but he still managed to reply politely. ¡°Miss Yan ¡ª¡± Yan Yan waved him off. ¡°General Wu, just tell me, what did you mean by three minutes?¡± She acted as if General Wu had to take orders from her, and her manner was very condescending. General Wu frowned, but still told her the truth. ¡°The formation will break in three minutes. We¡¯ll lose the protective shield and all the flying magical beasts will get in. The beasts outside will take this opportunity to breach the gate and we¡¯ll...¡± ¡°Are you telling me that we¡¯ll die?!¡± Yan Yan red at General Wu. ¡°Do you mean that after getting myself out of Death Valley, I¡¯m still going to die?!¡± General Wu corrected her in a solemn voice. ¡°WE are all going to die.¡± ¡°What are we gonna do?!¡± Yan Yan glowered. General Wu had narrowly escaped death more than once and he remained asposed as ever. ¡°The only hope we have is that Young Master Ning cane back with reinforcements before the formation breaks, or...¡± Or, everyone would die. ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± Yan Yan yelled. ¡°My cousin left less than an hour ago and he¡¯s probably not in Anping City yet. How can he arrive with reinforcements in less than three minutes?!¡± ¡°There is one more hope, but it¡¯s even slimmer than the first.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± ¡°A capable formation master will step out from among us, just like our mysterious genius medicine refiner Miss Feng here, and that person will repair the formation and keep it going until reinforcements arrive ¡ª¡± ¡°General Wu, do you even believe it yourself? Medicine refiners might be rare on this continent, but at least we¡¯ve all met them. But a formation master? There are less than one tenth of thempared with medicine refiners! Where on earth are we going to find a mysterious formation master now, not to mention that we need a rather advanced one?!¡± Chapter 194 - Are You Nuts?! Stop!

Chapter 194: Are You Nuts?! Stop!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone fell silent at Yan Yan¡¯s words. She was right. Formation masters were so rare that one wouldn¡¯t just pop up on short notice. General Wu looked distressed. ¡°We do have our own formation masters stationed here in Wanping Town. After all, this protective formation requires its spiritual crystals to be replenished as well as routine maintenance. The guild of formation masters sent some spiritual masters over to help us with that.¡± ¡°Stop nagging, then!¡± Yan Yan glowered at General Wu. Just then, footsteps hurriedly approached them and someone called out, ¡°General, we¡¯re in trouble! The essence-gathering tower is going to copse! Master Lin said he can¡¯t hold it up for much longer! We only have a minute left!¡± Onest minute... They didn¡¯t even have three minutes now, and the end was going to arrive in a minute¡¯s time?! Trepidation and bewilderment overwhelmed everyone. Were they going to die just like that? What would it be like to be dead? They would be buried under the dirt and worms would crawl all over their rotting corpses. They would never see the blue sky, breathe the fresh air, eat nice food, or see their loved ones ever again... That thought almost drove Yan Yan insane! The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face turned grave. The essence-gathering tower was located by the gate and she had nced at it in passing on her way in. She never expected that it would be destroyed so soon. If she had a choice, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to expose herself as a formation master. Back when her master was still around, he had told her that she could keep this ability a secret and use it as her trump card, for once the formation skill was used in actualbat, one¡¯s capability would be amplified significantly, to the point of giving an opponent a critical hit or even delivering a coup de grace! However, the magical beasts were breaking in even as they were speaking. She might be able to survive the attack, but her beautiful mother, Qiuling, Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu... and everyone else in Wanping Town would probably be killed by the magical beasts. Without uttering another word, Feng Wu dashed toward the essence-gathering tower! Yan Yan reacted first and yelled at Feng Wu as thetter ran off. ¡°What do you know about formation? Why are you running so fast? Do you want to be the first to die or what?!¡± That being said, everyone still ran toward the gate as they followed Feng Wu! The essence-gathering tower was a shiny, eye-catching structure on the city wall. However, the resplendent tower was barely giving off any light at the moment and had been badly damaged. Its existence was the only reason that everyone inside Wanping Town was still alive. If it copsed... Feng Wu stopped that train of thought. Standing at the foot of the tower, she quickly examined it with her eyes. One look and Feng Wu realized what had gone wrong! Right now, Master Lin was pushing spiritual crystals into the recesses of the essence-gathering tower continuously with trembling hands. Overwhelmed by anxiety, sweat covered his forehead. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working? Why?¡± Picking up a spiritual crystal, Feng Wu rubbed it against one of the cracks in the tower! Master Lin looked up and saw that a teenage girl was meddling with the essence-gathering tower, which immediately drove him mad. He bellowed, ¡°What are you doing?! Stop messing around! Get lost!¡± Because the essence-gathering formation was on the verge of breaking down, Master Lin was overwhelmed by a mix of nervousness, anxiety, guilt, and consternation... He vented all of it on Feng Wu when he noticed her! Just then, Yan Yan and the others arrived. Everyone was shocked when they saw what Feng Wu was doing to the essence-gathering tower. Furious shouts ensued. ¡°Are you nuts?! Stop!¡± Chapter 195 - Are You Trying to Get Everyone Killed?!

Chapter 195: Are You Trying to Get Everyone Killed?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s the essence-gathering tower you¡¯re messing with! What do you know about it?! Stop right now!¡± ¡°Are you trying to get everyone killed?!!!¡± Everyone was bellowing at the same time, drowning each other out. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have given a damn even if she could make out what they were saying. The only thing she cared about was her family¡¯s safety! Just as Master Lin went berserk and jumped at Feng Wu, Feng Wu cast him a stern look. ¡°The essence-gathering tower¡¯s main line is blocked; three of the auxiliary lines are broken and five of the nodes are jammed. What good will it do to keep stuffing in more spiritual crystals? Do you know anything about repairing the tower at all?!¡± That sessfully baffled Master Lin. He was going to say that it wasn¡¯t his fault. As a Level 2 formation master, he was already stretching himself thin by maintaining the tower¡¯s operation daily. How was he supposed to know how to repair it? That would require a Level 3 formation master at least! As the saying went: the insider knew the ropes, while the outsider was just along for the ride. Master Lin was immediately convinced by Feng Wu¡¯s words. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Pass me the rotary file.¡± As the town¡¯s formation master, Master Lin held a prominent position in Wanping Town, second only to General Wu. He almost lost his temper at Feng Wu¡¯s direct reproach. However, before he realized it, he had handed Feng Wu the rotary file as told. General Wu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Master Lin was notorious for his bad temper. He was self-assured, lofty, and hopelessly unapproachable. The townsfolk would have beaten him up a long time ago if it wasn¡¯t for his status as the formation master. But now, he was taking orders from a teenage girl? With the rotary file in one hand, Feng Wu proceeded to repair the main line right away. Fixing her attention on the main line, she dredged it with the rotary file in one hand and reached out to Master Lin with the other. ¡°Spiritual crystal, arge one. ¡°Spiritual crystal, a medium one. ¡°Spiritual crystal, a small one. ¡°King Beast Bone, long. ¡°King Beast Bone, short.¡± ¨C As Feng Wu hammered at the essence-gathering tower here and there, she asked Master Lin to pass her the various parts she needed. She had to repair the physical structure of the tower as well as sort out theplicated circuits inside ording to the rules of spiritual formation. She waspletely absorbed in her work and the look on her face was serious and calm. Time passed quickly. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven...¡± Those around the tower were so nervous that they thought their hearts were going to jump out of their mouths! ¡°Five, four, three, two, one!¡± Yan Yan¡¯s mind went nk as the countdown finished. Something seemed to explode in her chest! Oh god, the essence-gathering formation was going to fall apart now and they were all going to die... Eyes closed as she waited for death to arrive, Yan Yan, however, was surprised to realize something. Why didn¡¯t she hear anything? Opening her eyes, she saw that everyone around her was staring at the girl up on the wall in astonishment. Feng Wu was a great beauty to begin with. When she waspletely focused on her work, she looked like she was glowing! She looked breathtakingly beautiful! Feeling her head with her hands, Yan Yan cried out in disbelief. ¡°The essence-gathering tower is still intact! The formation is still working! The magical beasts haven¡¯t broken in!¡± General Wu was as shocked as everyone else was. Didn¡¯t Master Lin say that... Could Master Lin have made a mistake? Right now, Master Lin was staring at Feng Wu unblinkingly, his gaze intense and fervent! Because after she put a spiritual crystal into the tower, the dim essence-gathering formation had brightened up a little! And what did that mean? It meant that the formation had been fixed! At the very least, the main line was working now! Chapter 196 - I Don’t Want to Die!

Chapter 196: I Don¡¯t Want to Die!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hahahaha! The main line is working! It¡¯s working! It¡¯s no longer jammed! You¡¯re an awesome formation master!¡± Master Lin stared at Feng Wu, eyes shining. ¡°What level are you? You can¡¯t be a Level 3 formation master, can you?!¡± Yan Yan and the others all turned to Feng Wu in astonishment! WHAT?! This stunning young woman was really a formation master?! And a very advanced one, for that matter?! How was that possible?! Feng Wu gave Master Lin a sidelong nce. ¡°A Level 3 formation master?¡± She smiled and repeated in a nomittal tone, ¡°Level 3, you said?¡± Master Lin couldn¡¯t tell what level Feng Wu was at, but that was hardly the most important thing at the moment. He asked expectantly, ¡°... So, can you fix the tower?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Master Lin was baffled. ¡°But you looked so experienced and skillful back there. Why...¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Master Lin. Instead of answering him, she changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s the consumption of spiritual crystals like for an intact essence-gathering formation?¡± ¡°This is a Level 2 essence-gathering tower, which consumes one spiritual crystal per minute when under attack.¡± Feng Wu asked quietly, ¡°But now?¡± ¡°This formation has been partially damaged and the consumption rate is... Wait, it¡¯s using half a crystal per minute! I see!¡± Master Lin looked at Feng Wu with sparkling eyes. ¡°So, we don¡¯t need to fix it, because we¡¯ll use less spiritual crystals this way!¡± Feng Wu then slowly injected her spiritual essence into the tower. Seal characters emerged from her palms, then floated out and disappeared into the tower. The damaged surface of the tower was gradually repaired. ¡°So, how long do we have?¡± General Wu found himself standing behind Feng Wu as he watched her with mixed feelings. Who on earth was this young woman? She was able to resuscitate Mrs Ning, whom Young Master Ba had dered dead, and repair the essence-gathering formation, which Master Lin had said was broken... ¡°15 minutes.¡± Feng Wu was grim-faced and serious when she turned to General Wu. ¡°That¡¯s all the time I can buy you.¡± 15 minutes... The ecstatic look on General Wu¡¯s face turned into a bitter smile as he despaired. ¡°Reinforcements won¡¯t get here in 15 minutes. It seems we¡¯re going to die today defending Wanping Town after all.¡± General Wu¡¯s gaze shifted to Feng Wu as he spoke and he felt so sorry for the girl. With her excellent medical skills, her great talent in formation, and her incredible beauty, was she going to die here in Wanping Town today? Could it be that even God was jealous of her? ¡°15 minutes? What¡¯s that gonna do for us?!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Yan Yan said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t care what you do, but you must keep the tower working! You have to!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at Yan Yan. She went on repairing the essence-gathering formation. Master Lin wouldn¡¯t have it. He turned to Yan Yan with a scowl. ¡°Do you think anyone here wants to die? Can you do anything other than shout empty threats? We owe you nothing! Who are you to talk like a superior here?!¡± Master Lin had always been a proud, lofty figure, for he had never met a person that he truly admired. What Feng Wu did just then stunned him right away. He instinctively idolized capable formation masters, and naturally, he stood up for Feng Wu. Yan Yan almost choked on her own breath. Chapter 197 - How Can It Be His Royal Highness?

Chapter 197: How Can It Be His Royal Highness?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was going to talk back when Mrs Yan cast her a stern look, which felt sharper than a de. Yan Yan fell silent right away. Mrs Yan looked at Feng Wu with an emotion she couldn¡¯t describe herself. Back in Sumeru Temple, she had only found the girl arrogant, boorish, and violent. However, the magical beasts and earthquake that followed gradually changed Mrs Yan¡¯s opinion of Feng Wu. She could feel an asional throbbing pain in her head behind her eyes. Could it be that the girl was right? Was she terminally ill and going to die soon? At that thought, Mrs Yan¡¯s heart raced and a chill ran down her spine... Involuntarily, she pressed a hand to her chest. However, now wasn¡¯t the right time to worry about that. The top priority at the moment was to get through this alive. ¡°Mother, she ¡ª¡± Yan Yan tried to tell on Feng Wu to Mrs Yan. To Yan Yan¡¯s disbelief, her mother, who had always taken her side, warned her in an exceptionally harsh tone, ¡°If you still cherish your life, keep your mouth shut!¡± Aggrieved, Yan Yan burst into tears and ran away... Mrs Yan didn¡¯t have time for Yan Yan¡¯s tantrum. The look she gave Feng Wu was expectant, admiring, and a little nervous. Time seemed to stretch infinitely in a life and death situation. Each second felt as long as a century. However, the clock still ticked away. Up on the wall, everyone craned their necks to look in the direction of Anping City, hoping that somehow, reinforcements would show up on the horizon to save them. ¡°Where are the reinforcements? Why aren¡¯t theying? Why...¡± ¡°How long do we have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 14 minutes. We only have one minute left ¡ª¡± Onest minute, again... Looking at the thick horde of magical beasts at the foot of the wall, General Wu was overwhelmed by despair. Having been stationed in Wanping Town all these years, General Wu had fought magical beasts on many asions, but never had he experienced such a great disparity in strength between humans and magical beasts. ¡°59, 58, 57, 56 ¡ª¡± Everyone felt their hearts thump in their chests as time ran out. They looked at the horizon, the magical beasts, and the essence-gathering tower in turn ¡ª Thest spiritual crystal had been put in. As time passed, the resplendent essence-gathering tower began to dim as they watched. We¡¯re doomed ¡ª Everyone heard that despairing voice in their heads. Even Feng Wu realized with a chill that they had lost all hope. She had run out of tricks. All she could do now was try her best to keep those around her safe. But... with her current capability, there was very little she could do. Just when everything turned into a jumble in Feng Wu¡¯s head ¡ª ¡°Look! Someone ising this way on horseback from the northeast! He¡¯s headed for us!¡± someone cried out! Immediately, everyone turned to look in that direction! ¡°But he¡¯s just one person. What good can he do?¡± Yan Yan whined. ¡°If it were His Royal Highness, he might be able to turn things around even in the most impossible situations. But, how can it be His Royal Highness? Wait, that figure. Why does he look like... Am I having a hallucination because I¡¯m going to die?¡± Chapter 198 - The Invicible Jun Linyuan!

Chapter 198: The Invicible Jun Linyuan!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan thought that she was hallucinating, which was why she was seeing Jun Linyuan on that horse. However, around her on the wall, everyone was crying out in surprise! ¡°The crown prince! It¡¯s the crown prince!¡± ¡°Oh god, His Royal Highness is charging at the magical beasts all by himself!¡± ¡°Is he here to save us? Are we going to survive this?!¡± Yan Yan rubbed her ears. Was she hearing things in addition to seeing hallucinations? Rubbing her eyes, she looked beyond the wall and saw that figure hurtle into the magical beasts on horseback! He was so fast that he looked like a blood red meteorite flitting across the sky! The teenager leapt into the air! Sky Destroyer swung out in a splendid arc! The shock wave came down in a half-circle and struck the magical beasts below! Crumble ¡ª It swept across the field! Everyone on the wall covered their mouths in astonishment! As they watched the shock wave hit the magical beasts, numerous beasts fell with blood pouring from the gashes they sustained! Some wobbled around and fell. Some stumbled back before copsing. Some tried to flee, but fell to the ground halfway ¡ª It felt like that one strike would sh the sky open, and one could smell the killing intent in the air! With one single strike, Jun Linyuan had cleared out quite arge space. By the looks of it, at least half of the magical beasts had been killed! It was indeed as they said: Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrath could set the sky on fire! Towering over the beasts in mid-air, Jun Linyuan stared at them coldly, as if he was looking at a field of dead bodies. Pointing his sword toward the sky, he looked as invincible as the most superior ruler! ¡°Oh god! His Royal Highness... is awesome! With just one strike, he killed more than half of the beasts! Is he even human? He¡¯s like a god!¡± ¡°These magical beasts drove us into impossible situations more than once, but facing the crown prince, they¡¯re like ants waiting to be trampled. How can there be such a huge disparity between different individuals?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s got the power, the talent, and the promising future... I wonder what woman would be good enough for him?¡± General Wu said in amazement. The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes was sharper and more dangerous than a de! It was as if his gaze alone was enough to turn one into a dead body. Yan Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled and even her ears turned pink as she looked up at the formidable teenager in mid-air. She repeated his name under her breath: Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu frowned as she followed Jun Linyuan with her eyes. Jun Linyuan was indeed very impressive. His level should be... If her True Phoenix Blood hadn¡¯t been destroyed back then, would she reach Jun Linyuan¡¯s level at his age? At that thought, Feng Wu made a fist. Her cultivation progress was still too slow... ¡± Roarrr ¡ª ¡± The savage magical beasts that had been threatening to tear down the city walls shivered in fright at Jun Linyuan¡¯s presence. They howled, then scattered in all directions! He had only struck once! With one strike, Jun Linyuan had killed half of the magical beasts and scared off the rest! Watching the magical beasts run away, the look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned grim. Once they scattered, the magical beasts would cause major damage if they ran into civilian homes! Just then ¡ª Chapter 199 - You Backstabber!

Chapter 199: You Backstabber!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Energy erupted from Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword and turned into a giant eagle in the air, which had wings wide enough to cover entire mountains! The flying magical beasts hovered over Wanping Town, while the eagle soared above them! Roar ¡ª The eagle opened its beak and breathed in! Gurgle ¡ª A strange vortex seemed to form in the giant mouth, sucking in the magical beasts closest to it and the gravitational pull spreading out from there. Standing on the city wall, Jun Linyuan watched as the eagle devoured all the magical beasts. His gaze was resolute and piercing! The field beyond the city wall was empty. It was as if the magical beasts had never been there. It was... Incredible! Looking at Jun Linyuan, who was three meters away from her, Yan Yan moved a step closer, then another step, and another ¡ª Finally, she was a meter away from Jun Linyuan... They were so close that Yan Yan thought her heart was going to jump out of her mouth. This was the closest she had ever been to the crown prince. Looking at Jun Linyuan¡¯s wide shoulders and straight back, Yan Yan clenched her fists, then flexed her fingers. She thought nervously, should she take the opportunity to strike up a conversation with Jun Linyuan? But, she felt so shy ¡ª Just as Yan Yan was writing a y for herself in her head, the sound of hooves and surprised shouts came from afar. ¡°Wait, I thought there was a wave of magical beasts. Where are the beasts?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi finally arrived. Seeing the empty field, theyined, ¡°Boss Jun, the least you could do is leave a couple of beasts for us.¡± Feng Xun had barely finished talking when ¡ª Crumble ¡ª The eagle opened its beak and bones of magical beasts poured out like an avnche. ¡°Ouch!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi jumped onto the city wall right away. Seeing Feng Xun speaking with Jun Linyuan, Yan Yan was both envious and excited... She might not be able to get close to Jun Linyuan, but she knew Feng Xun well ¡ª he was her cousin on her mother¡¯s side. ¡°Cousin ¡ª¡± Yan Yan greeted Feng Xun in a cloying voice. Feng Xun turned around and frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Yan put on the prettiest smile she could manage and took Feng Xun¡¯s arm. Still in a sharine voice, she said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m heading back to the imperial capital with mother. Are you going that way as well? How about we travel together?¡± If they could travel together, she would be able to hang out with the crown prince round the clock, which would be such an amazing opportunity! Yan Yan¡¯s thoughts were excited and her cheeks felt very hot... Feng Xun drew back his arm and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Yan looked at Feng Xun in confusion. Feng Xun snapped, ¡°You always talk fast in a brisk voice; this affected tone is so unnatural! That cloying sound doesn¡¯t suit you at all! Speak like a normal person!¡± Yan Yan felt like she had just been struck by a thunderbolt and her face turned scarlet red! If she had a choice, she would throttle this cousin of hers there and then! He was such a backstabber! What was wrong with trying to show the crown prince her best qualities? Chapter 200 - Who’s Bao Er?

Chapter 200: Who¡¯s Bao Er?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan¡¯s smile was so awkward that her face looked as stiff as a rock. Feng Wu chortled at Feng Xun¡¯s words! ¡°Who was that? Who¡¯sughing?!¡± Yan Yan red at the crowd! She immediately spotted Feng Wu, who was standing by the essence-gathering tower. That girl had just seen what a fool she had made of herself! Yan Yan felt all the blood rush to her head and she was utterly humiliated! She red up right away. ¡°Wh- why are youughing?!¡± Yan Yan pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve been an eyesore all along! Tell me your name now! Were youughing at me?! Who gave you the courage tough at me, the daughter of the minister on the Board of Civil Office and the Grand Council?!¡± As a matter of fact, Yan Yan hadn¡¯t found out Feng Wu¡¯s name yet. Feng Wu ignored Yan Yan. Instead, she turned her piercing gaze to Feng Xun and smirked. ¡°Young Lord Feng, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stare sent a chill down Feng Xun¡¯s spine and his stomach lurched. After giving Feng Wu an awkward smile, he promptly turned in the opposite direction and tried to flee. With her quick hands and sharp sight, Feng Wu caught Feng Xun by the back of his cor immediately. Yan Yan watched with wide eyes! What... what was going on?! Her cousin was the young lord of Northern Feng Mansion and the best friend of the crown prince, but this girl had grabbed him just like that! Her cousin was as much a neat freak as the crown prince was. He had pushed Yan Yan away almost immediately when she took his arm just then. How dare this girl take him by the cor? That was audacious in the extreme! Yan Yan was expecting her cousin to throw the girl over his shoulder and right over the city wall, but ¡ª She watched in disbelief as Feng Xun turned around with a wry face and looked at the girl with puppy-dog eyes. ¡°Feng Wu, little Feng Wu, let¡¯s, let¡¯s talk like civilized people. A gentleman, I mean, ady reasons things out, and doesn¡¯t use violence. Could you maybe let go of me first?¡± There was no shoulder throw, nor was there any righteous reprobation. All he did was plead for mercy. Plead? Her wilful and arrogant cousin was actually pleading with Feng Wu... Wait, Feng Wu?!!! Yan Yan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu?! The genius girl that used to be as talented as His Royal Highness, who turned into a good-for-nothing? That Feng Wu?!¡± Feng Wu ignored Yan Yan. Keeping her piercing and threatening gaze on Feng Xun, she asked, ¡°Where is my brother?¡± Feng Xun raised both hands in the air in a gesture of surrender. ¡°Xiaoqi is fine. He¡¯s absolutely safe, I swear. Nothing¡¯s going to happen to him, but he¡¯s on his way to the imperial capital already and you won¡¯t be able to see him for now...¡± Feng Xun darted a pleading nce at Jun Linyuan as he spoke. He remembered that day when Boss Jun said with a frown, ¡°I hope Bao Er didn¡¯t get sick again while we¡¯re away.¡± Feng Xun said right away, ¡°That can be easily solved. We can send Feng Xiaoqi back to the imperial capital first. If Bao Er is sick, Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s blood will be able to make her a little morefortable. Plus, with Feng Xiaoqi in the imperial capital, Feng Wu will have to follow him there. Hahaha, I¡¯m such a genius ¡ª¡± Well, the genius had been caught red-handed by Feng Wu. All of a sudden! Light shed in the sky above the center of Frozen Forest. ¡°Demonic Blood Dragon! Oh god, it¡¯s really a Demonic Blood Dragon! I saw its image in the sky just then!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Immortal Spiritual Fruit isn¡¯t the only thing we need in order to cure Bao Er. The blood of the Demonic Blood Dragon is also on the list!¡± Chapter 201 - Do You Have A Guilty Conscience?

Chapter 201: Do You Have A Guilty Conscience?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan dashed off right away. When they looked again, he had be a little ck dot in the far distance. Seeing that Xuan Yi had also left in a hurry, Feng Xun pulled a long face and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, my dearestdy, can you maybe spare me for now? I¡¯d really love to hunt down that Demonic Blood Dragon with them!¡± Yan Yan looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s not that genius anymore and you don¡¯t have to show her any respect. Why are you so afraid of her? You can just throw her over the wall!¡± Feng Xun gave Yan Yan a ¡°you idiot¡± look, then took a deep breath. ¡°Are you trying to get me killed?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Yan was genuinely baffled. Feng Wu was useless now. There was no point showing her any respect at all. Why on earth was her cousin afraid of the girl so much?! Feng Xun looked disconstely at Feng Wu. Recalling the fleeting image of a dragon in the sky, Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Are you ashamed of yourself now?¡± ¡°Yes, of course...¡± ¡°Do you have a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, I do...¡± ¡°Do you want to repent?¡± ¡°I do, I do...¡± Yan Yan was dumbfounded. Was this man her cousin? The same arrogant Young Lord Feng of the imperial capital? She had never seen him so docile like this before! It almost took her breath away in astonishment! Yan Yan studied Feng Wu with a mix of feelings. What was it about this girl? After Ning Chenxi was swept off his feet, Feng Xun was now hanging on her every word. Luckily, the crown prince didn¡¯t treat Feng Wu any differently, or Yan Yan would definitely go mad. Feng Wu had no idea of all the drama in Yan Yan¡¯s head, for all of her attention was fixed on Feng Xun. ¡°Good. Here¡¯s an opportunity for you. Take me with you to that mountain.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun shook his head immediately. ¡°No way. You have zero spiritual essence. All hell has broken loose in Death Valley now. Taking you there is as good as killing you.¡± ¡°What happened to your shame? ¡°And guilty conscience? ¡°And repentance?¡± Feng Wu stressed each word in turn. ¡°The answer is still no! I can¡¯t put you in that much danger!¡± Feng Xun went on shaking his head. ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯re not good enough to keep me safe?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Feng Xun, I thought you were pretty tough. But as it turns out, you have no confidence in yourself at all.¡± Feng Wu had to get on that mountain. She predicted that this cmity would cause the volcano in Death Valley to erupt! ¡°You must get that abnormal me!¡± Little Phoenix shrieked in the ring. ¡°That¡¯s a Nether me! I¡¯ll be able toe out after I consume it! You must get it for me!¡± Feng Wu had to get on that mountain not for herself, but for Little Phoenix, which her master had raised for her as a pet. It needed that Nether me and it needed it now. Otherwise, it would take forever to find another opportunity like this. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu earnestly. ¡°... Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on him. Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun was conflicted. The sensible thing to do was to refuse to take the risk, but when he looked into those beautiful eyes, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say no... What should he do? Chapter 202 - Miss Genius Doctor

Chapter 202: Miss Genius Doctor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan kept her gaze on Feng Wu. She simply didn¡¯t understand it. She was Feng Xun¡¯s cousin, but why did she feel that... her cousin was much closer to Feng Wu? Yan Yan felt so jealous! mes of jealousy seemed to surge out of her dantian. While Yan Yan was still staring at Feng Wu and was ready to explode ¡ª An anxious voice called out all of a sudden ¡ª ¡°Help! Mydy is bleeding out!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun saw that it was Granny Qu, Mrs Ning¡¯s old chambermaid, who took care of thedy¡¯s daily life and social matters. Mrs Ning was Feng Xun¡¯s aunt on his father¡¯s side. Hearing the news, he nched and dragged Granny Qu away like a sh of lightning. Granny Qu was vexed! She was here for that Miss Genius Doctor. She couldn¡¯t let the young master pull her away now! However, cold wind filled her mouth as soon as Granny Qu opened it. When she was stationary again, she saw that she was back in the main tent. Granny Qu was speechless. Feng Xun had run up to the bed and he looked shaken when he saw Mrs Ning lying in it. ¡°Auntie! Auntie, are you alright?¡± All the color had drained from Mrs Ning¡¯s face. She was too weak to even fully open her eyes. ¡°Feng Xun? Am I hallucinating? Why am I seeing my little Feng Xun...¡± Mrs Ning¡¯s voice was soft and feeble. Seeing the bloodsoaked bedsheets, Feng Xun was worried sick. He ran out and dragged Young Master Ba, who had been standing by the door, into the tent. ¡°Get in here already! What are you doing hiding outside?!¡± He pushed Young Master Ba to the bed and red at thetter. ¡°Stop gawking! We¡¯re losing her! Just do your job! You don¡¯t want to know what will happen if you can¡¯t save her!¡± Before Young Master Ba could say anything, Granny Qu said coldly, ¡°Young Master Ba won¡¯t do. He¡¯s not good enough. We need Miss Genius Doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Granny Qu, didn¡¯t you go to get her just then? Where is she?¡± Mrs Ning¡¯s chief maid stomped her foot in vexation. Granny Qu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. If the young master hadn¡¯t dragged her away without giving her any opportunity to speak, she would havee back with Miss Genius Doctor already. Granny Qu lifted the curtain of the tent to find Feng Wu standing outside. ¡°Miss Genius Doctor! Quickly! Please save mydy!¡± Granny Qu took Feng Wu¡¯s wrist in a hurry and her grip was very tight, as if she was afraid that Feng Wu would fly away. Feng Wu felt rather conflicted at the moment. With Feng Xun here, if she saved the day with her excellent medical skills, would Feng Xun recognize her as the ugly girl? If that happened, it would be disastrous... She recalled that Feng Xun had told her that Jun Linyuan hade all the way to the border to get the Immortal Spiritual Fruit for Bao Er, his most precious girl. Apparently, the fruit was supposed to save her life. If Jun Linyuan and the others found out that she was the one who had stolen the fruit, which could indirectly cause Bao Er¡¯s death... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to think what would happen. Should she take such a big risk? Just then, she heard cries inside the tent! ¡°Mydy! Mydy!¡± ¡°Auntie! Wake up, Auntie!¡± Feng Wu woke up from her reverie. Guided by her instinct as a doctor, she let Granny Qu drag her into the tent. ¡°Miss Genius Doctor is here!¡± ¡°Miss Genius Doctor, please save mydy!¡± ¡°Miss Genius Doctor, I¡¯m sure you can do something about it, right?!¡± Chapter 203 - Outright Humiliation!

Chapter 203: Outright Humiliation!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs Ning had quite a few olddies and maids with her. Right now, they were all pleading with their eyes as they addressed her as ¡°Miss Genius Doctor.¡± Feng Xun saw Feng Wue in, but was too flustered to mind her now. All his attention was on Young Master Ba. ¡°Do something! Are you going to save her by staring at her?!¡± Young Master Ba¡¯s face turned scarlet red. What was he supposed to do? He would only be disying his ipetence before an expert now that Feng Wu was here. However, not only wouldn¡¯t Young Lord Feng leave him alone, he was also shouting at him, asking him to treat thedy. This was so humiliating! Young Master Ba felt like crying under Feng Xun¡¯s gaze. He waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I really can¡¯t...¡± Feng Xun glowered. ¡°You can¡¯t do it? Is there a better doctor here in Wanping Town at the moment? Are you saying that you¡¯ll just let my aunt die? I¡¯m gonna kill you first!¡± After that, Feng Xun drew out his de with a nk. Young Master Ba¡¯s face was so red that he was practically bleeding from his pores. He was wrong. He admitted it... he shouldn¡¯t have been so conceited, he shouldn¡¯t have treated others so poorly, and least of all, he shouldn¡¯t have looked down on Feng Wu... Recalling the way he had treated Feng Wu, Young Master Ba felt like burying his head in the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, but someone else can...¡± Young Master Ba lowered his head, ashamed. ¡°There¡¯s a medicine refiner better than you right here?!¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously. ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Where?¡± Whoosh ¡ª Young Master Ba and everyone else pointed at Feng Wu in unison. Feng Wu was standing in the middle of the room, while everyone else surrounded her and pointed at her. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know how to digest that piece of information. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you were a doctor.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach churned! She was so afraid that Feng Xun would recognize her as the ugly girl, but she had no other choice now. Raising her chin, she said proudly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be a doctor? I¡¯ve been one since five years ago. Your information needs updating.¡± ¡°But how can you be better than Young Master Ba?¡± Feng Xun wasn¡¯t convinced! Young Master Ba had long epted the reality... Waving his hands, he said, ¡°She¡¯s better than me. She¡¯s so much better than me!¡± Doctor Jiang chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Feng is an awesome medicine refiner, even better than my own master. If it wasn¡¯t for her, we¡¯d have lost half of the poption of Wanping Town in the disaster. But everyone survived. It was all thanks to Miss Feng!¡± After that, Doctor Jiang briefly told Feng Xun of Feng Wu¡¯s achievements. Feng Xun¡¯s mouth fell open. Pointing at Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Her? An excellent doctor? She can¡¯t be.¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°While you people spent thest five years cultivating, I spent all my time on medicine refinement. With my talent, why is it so hard to believe that I can achieve all this?!¡± Feng Xun immediately yielded to Feng Wu¡¯s imposing manner. He wanted to retort, but couldn¡¯t find anything to say. Feng Wu cheered for herself inwardly. This way, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to connect her to that ugly girl in Old Man Ba¡¯s refinery. There was no time to waste. Feng Wu began to examine Mrs Ning right away. She narrowed her eyes after a through examination. ¡°Something is amiss here.¡± Chapter 204 - Who’s the Real Culprit?

Chapter 204: Who¡¯s the Real Culprit?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Qu asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Feng, didn¡¯t you stop the bleeding before? Why is it happening again? What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu stared back at Granny Qu. ¡°That¡¯s my question for you. I stopped the bleeding, but why have the wounds burst open again?!¡± Granny Qu was baffled. That was what she was trying to figure out as well. ¡°Mrs Ning has been poisoned.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Poisoned?!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. How was that possible? Feng Wu pricked the skin on Mrs Ning¡¯s throat with a golden needle and dark green blood oozed out right away. The stench and the color of that blood were proof enough! Feng Xun jumped to his feet and yelled at Granny Qu. ¡°Granny Qu, is that how you lot take care of my aunt? She was poisoned under your watch!¡± A murderous look filled Feng Xun¡¯s eyes and he looked terrifying! Scared out of their wits, Granny Qu and the others prostrated themselves on the ground. Granny Qu cried out, ¡°How can herdyship be poisoned? Her blood was normal when Miss Feng delivered the babies...¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s right. Mrs Ning¡¯s blood was normal duringbor, or the two babies would have been poisoned as well. The fact that they¡¯re fine indicates that Mrs Ning was poisoned after the birth. Now, think carefully. Who¡¯s been in contact with Mrs Ning during this period?¡± Feng Wu drew out the foul blood from Mrs Ning as she spoke. The dark green blood filled an entire bowl. Examining Mrs Ning, who was barely breathing, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Mrs Ning already lost a lot of blood during childbirth, and after this, she has too little blood left. She¡¯ll die if we don¡¯t do something about it.¡± ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. Feng Wu said, ¡°I need Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass and Dark Netherworld Soil.¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Feng Xun promptly turned to leave, but he realized something almost at once. Turning back, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Do you know where I can find them?¡± Feng Wu stared into Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t find them anywhere in Wanping Town or Anping City. But I know that you can find them in Frozen Forest and I know exactly where to find them. ¡°Moreover, Mrs Ning only has six hours left. We¡¯ll need four hours to find those ingredients and another two to refine the medicine. This is the only way to save Mrs Ning!¡± ¡°The only way?¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°The only way.¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly. Feng Xun took a deep breath. ¡°Fine! So be it! I¡¯ll take you to that mountain, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t run off and will stray no more than three meters from me!¡± With Feng Wu¡¯s capability, if she went into Frozen Forest while the magical beasts were running amok everywhere, she would be torn to pieces by a mere wind created by a galloping beast. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± Once that was settled, Feng Xun wasted no time. He turned to Mrs Yan. ¡°Auntie, when Ie back, I hope you¡¯ll have an answer ready for me!¡± Feng Xun wanted to get to the bottom of it. He had to know who had poisoned Mrs Ning! Mrs Yan took a deep breath and looked back at him with a grim look on her face. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s wrist and dashed off in the direction of Death Valley. Watching them from behind, Mrs Yan frowned a little. Weren¡¯t those two a little too close? Chapter 205 - What Was Jun Linyuan Like?

Chapter 205: What Was Jun Linyuan Like?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, there was no time for that at the moment. Taking a deep breath, Mrs Yan turned her gaze on everyone else in the tent. A hard interrogation was going to take ce and she was going to find out who poisoned her sister! Feng Wu knew nothing about that. Right now, she was headed directly for Frozen Forest! Because of the wave of magical beasts, most of the animals had run out of the mountains. As a result, the woods were awfully quiet now. ¡°Where is the Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass?¡± Feng Xun asked Feng Wu. ¡°And what about Dark Netherworld Soil?¡± Feng Wu darted him a sidelong nce and said nothing. She kept walking in one direction. Was she piqued again? Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but poke Feng Wu¡¯s head with a finger. ¡°What now?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°My brother is in the imperial capital now?¡± Feng Xun was immediately seized with guilt on that subject. Eyes darting around, he tried to change the topic. ¡°Who¡¯s Bao Er?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Bao Er is ¡ª¡± Feng Xun almost blurted it out, but he stopped himself before it was toote. Covering his mouth with both hands, he said, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m not telling you!¡± ¡°Why? Is it something that you¡¯re not supposed to talk about?¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on Feng Xun as they walked. ¡°Is she Jun Linyuan¡¯s younger sister?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡± Feng Wu went on asking, ¡°Is she Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood sweetheart? I don¡¯t think so. I would have heard about her if she was. After all, I¡¯ve only been away for five years. Howe I¡¯ve never heard that name before?¡± The more she thought about it, the more curious Feng Wu became. Feng Xun thought in satisfaction, I¡¯m not telling you no matter what, hahahaha ¡ª ¡°Although I can¡¯t tell you who she is, I can promise you that if you ever meet her, you¡¯ll like her a lot. She¡¯s so gentle and adorable that everyone who has met her loves her.¡± Feng Xun heaved a long sigh. ¡°Please stopining about us taking your brother. Come to think of it, it¡¯s all that ugly girl¡¯s fault! ¡°If she hadn¡¯t stolen the fruit, we would have long gotten the antidote ready and Bao Er would be spared her suffering. If Boss Jun finds out who stole the fruit...¡± Feng Xun narrowed his eyes and snorted. ¡°If he found out... then what?¡± Feng Wu asked, sounding a little diffident. ¡°He¡¯ll chop her into little pieces, throw them in a frying pan, then feed them to the dogs!¡± Feng Xun said with a ferocious look on his face! Feng Wu said, ¡°... Is ¨C is it really that bad?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°You have no idea what Bao Er means to Boss Jun. I¡¯ll bet you anything that Bao Er is the most important person in Boss Jun¡¯s life! Tell me now if it¡¯s really that bad.¡± Feng Wu had wondered if Jun Linyuan had realized that she was the Feng Xiaowu who had stolen that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. However, after Feng Xun¡¯s exnation, she was sure that Jun Linyuan definitely hadn¡¯t recognized her. What was Jun Linyuan like? He was paranoid and he stood up for his friends to a fault! For him, there were only two kinds of people in this world: his people and everyone else! Therefore, there was no way that she could still be alive if he had recognized her! At that thought, Feng Wu shuddered. She had to make sure that she kept that secret to herself forever... ¡°Little Feng Wu, are you cold? You¡¯re shivering.¡± Feng Xun darted a look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She couldn¡¯t let him suspect anything! She replied immediately, ¡°I am a little.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cold. You¡¯re weak.¡± Taking off his vest, Feng Xun tossed it into Feng Wu¡¯s arms and said grumpily ¡ª Chapter 206 - Run!

Chapter 206: Run!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Are all cripples this weak? I don¡¯t know what to say. Why did you insist oning along in your condition?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. She would never have shuddered if he hadn¡¯t frightened her! Since she had to drop the subject on Bao Er, Feng Wu began to look around. Seeing that Feng Wu seemed to be searching for something, Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Something feels strange here, don¡¯t you think?¡± Feng Xun gave it some thought. ¡°Do you mean the earthquake? Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen happen again so soon.¡± ¡°Look, this is supposed to be a pond, but the water is bubbling and the fish have all rolled over. I think they¡¯re being boiled.¡± Feng Xun realized it after Feng Wu¡¯s reminder! He hadn¡¯t noticed it until Feng Wu pointed it out, and he asked hesitantly, ¡°Could this have been caused by the earthquake?¡± ¡°An earthquake can causendslides and bring houses down, but have you ever heard of anything that heats up rivers and boil all the fish in it?¡± Feng Xun steered a dead fish toward them with a twig and tried to pick it up with his hand. ¡°Ouch! That¡¯s hot!¡± He had almost burnt his hand! Looking closely, Feng Xun saw that he was indeed holding a Multi-Finned Fish that had been thoroughly cooked. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Feng Xun suddenly had a very bad feeling. ¡°Why do I feel like something is going to happen?¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s the volcano! It¡¯s erupting!¡± Inside the ring, Little Phoenix flew around in circles in great excitement. ¡°I need the first abnormal me out of that volcano! The first one!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°Quiet!¡± The proud Little Phoenix drew its neck back in at Feng Wu¡¯s intimidating voice. ¡°I need that first me. I¡¯ll be able to get out of this ring after I consume it and help you inbat! I¡¯m very good at it!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead again. Of course she knew that the bird was awesome, or her master wound never have raised it as her future mount. Just then, an ear-splitting sound came from somewhere ahead of them. Feng Wu and Feng Xun looked up involuntarily. Right ahead of them was a tall cliff, which they had nned to climb. For ording to Feng Wu, that was where the Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass grew. However, both of them nched at that rumbling sound! ¡°What was that?¡± they asked in unison. The boiled fish had already put them on guard. That loud rumbling sound baffled thempletely. All of a sudden, Feng Wu came back to herself and she ran to the left, dragging Feng Xun with her! They were standing there facing the cliff, and Feng Wu¡¯s first reaction was to run in a straight line away from the cliff! Feng Xun hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. ¡°What ¡ª¡± ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu bellowed, sounding more anxious than ever! Feng Xun followed hermand immediately, and following Feng Wu, he ran at top speed. They were a few thousand meters away from the cliff when ¡ª Crumble ¡ª Countless huge rocks and dust came crashing down from the cliff like an avnche! Under their feet, the ground swayed from side to side. Chapter 207 - But It’s Too Late

Chapter 207: But It¡¯s Too Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Broken rocks crashed down the cliff continuously. And they kept pushing forward once they hit the ground below! The momentum was so overwhelming. ¡°It¡¯s andslide!¡± Up on a big rock a short distance away, Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Why is there andslide all of a sudden? There was no earthquake. It must be something big.¡± Feng Wu pointed at two creatures engaged in a fight in the distance and shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°That¡¯s a Demonic Blood Dragon over there. And if my eyes haven¡¯t failed me, the other one is a Glory King Tiger.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°If they keep on fighting like this, all of Frozen Forest will be turned upside down. And, if they fly into the cities, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Just then, there was a great rumble! A ferocious tiger the size of a two-story vi rolled all the way down from where thendslide had started. ¡°Glory King Tiger!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! The gigantic tiger stumbled down the slope and fell headfirst into a pile of loose soil, buried to the waist. Feng Xun was exhrated. ¡°The Glory King Tiger is at the top of the food chain in Frozen Forest! Is it... dead?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun by the wrist. ¡°Run!¡± Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°The body of the Glory King Tiger is very useful! Its bones, tendons, blood, hide... every part of it is a treasure!¡± Feng Wu nodded while urging him, ¡°I know how valuable they are! I¡¯m a medicine refiner and I know better than you do, okay? But! That tiger was killed by that dragon and you can bet your ass that the dragon is going toe after it! Do you seriously think that we two weaklings can rob a Demonic Blood Dragon of its prize? Just run!¡± But it was toote. At that moment, an enormous shadow covered the sky above their heads. Feng Wu looked up involuntarily. The Demonic Blood Dragon had spread out its wings, which were wide enough to cover mountains. Everywhere she looked, the light was drowned out by the shadow of those wings. Face twisted, the Demonic Blood Dragon scanned the area with its merciless, vicious eyes. Feng Wu had goosebumps all over! It hurt a lot ¡ª Although its eyes were on the Glory King Tiger a short distance away, Feng Wu still felt a numbing pain in her chest, as if a great hand had taken hold of her heart and was squeezing it hard. Her head throbbed, her vision was blurry, and her knees buckled. Something then rushed up her throat and she spat out a mouthful of blood. What a terrifying Demonic Blood Dragon! One could be injured internally just by being in its vicinity! Feng Wu tried to run, but she realized that she was rendered immobile by the dragon¡¯s formidable power. Her feet seemed to be stuck to the ground! She wasn¡¯t the only one. Feng Xun was as helpless as she was. Feng Xun looked frustrated and chastened as he said in a low voice, ¡°Great wealth alwayses with enemies. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been this greedy...¡± Looking at the mountain under the shadow of the dragon¡¯s wings, Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a wry smile. ¡°No, we couldn¡¯t have escaped in time even if we tried.¡± Feng Xun was going to reply when Feng Wu warned him, ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t meet the dragon¡¯s gaze. Otherwise, it¡¯ll think that we¡¯re challenging it. Do that and we¡¯ll be dead sooner than you can blink.¡± The only thing they could do now was close their eyes and act obedient. Feng Wu sighed in resignation inwardly. She hade here to search for Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass and Dark Netherworld Soil to save Mrs Ning, as well as to get that first abnormal me of an erupting volcano for Little Phoenix ¡ª Chapter 208 - Are We Going to Die for Real?

Chapter 208: Are We Going to Die for Real?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she would be very lucky to even walk away alive now. Luckily, Demonic Blood Dragon didn¡¯t see Feng Wu and Feng Xun as its match. Perhaps in its eyes, the two human beings were nothing more than a couple of ants. All of a sudden! Up in the air ¡ª Demonic Blood Dragon turned its sharp gaze on Glory King Tiger! The dragon¡¯s enormous body flew across the sky like a meteorite and charged down at the ground! Closer! Closer! Feng Wu felt a gust of wind blowing against her face! It was as if little sharp des were slicing her cheeks, and the pain brought tears to her eyes! When she opened her eyes, she saw Demonic Blood Dragon¡¯s gigantic ws smash down at the tiger¡¯s head! ¡°Isn¡¯t the tiger dead already? Does that Demonic Blood Dragon have a thing about abusing a corpse? That dead body is so valuable!¡± Feng Xun said in vexation. ¡°Maybe that Glory King Tiger is faking it. If I were that dragon, I¡¯d keep attacking as well, until I was sure that my enemy is dead,¡± said Feng Wu matter-of-factly. Feng Wu had barely finished her sentence when ¡ª That Glory King Tiger, which had stopped breathing, clenched its paws! Boom! A streak of ck mist frantically shot up to wrap around Demonic Blood Dragon! The dragon looked frightened! For as soon as that ck fog surrounded it, it felt its spiritual essence being sucked out of its body at a tremendous speed. Instantly, a third of its strength was gone! Horrified, the dragon didn¡¯t dare linger. It promptly tried to fly higher! However, the tiger looked up at that moment and stared at the dragon with a cold, malicious look in its eyes! In the tiger¡¯s front paw was a ck belt, which it had hooked onto Demonic Blood Dragon. No matter how hard the dragon struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free. Hindered by that ck belt, spiritual essence kept getting sucked out of Demonic Blood Dragon! Everyone could sense the dragon¡¯s fright and fury! Feng Wu and Feng Xun watched this with their mouths open. Feng Xun said, ¡°... So, the tiger was faking it.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Will things turn around? That tiger is going to kill that dragon, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Xun asked involuntarily. Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That tiger is like a spent arrow; what it¡¯s doing is squeezing out thest bit of its berserk power. It won¡¯tst much longer...¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°So, the dragon is going to win, after all?¡± Feng Xun asked. Feng Wu nodded. A notion struck Feng Xun at that moment and he smacked his own forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I consulting you about such a difficult problem? You¡¯re a little good-for-nothing. What do you know?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, they saw the ck belt in Glory King Tiger¡¯s paw grow thinner until it dissipatedpletely... The tiger itself also exhausted thest bit of its strength and fell backwards with a loud thump. ¡°Is it really dead now?¡± Feng Xun asked, sounding uncertain. ¡°It¡¯s really dead.¡± ¡°Is it going to trick the dragon again?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because before, it only buried its head in the soil and exposed its back. But now, it has fallen back and is lying on its back.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Feng Xun saw the light suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s the same with the azure-eyed cat I keep at home. It¡¯ll show you its belly when it feels safe around you, for the belly is the softest part of a magical beast¡¯s body, as well as its weakest point.¡± Chapter 209 - But I Don’t Want to Die

Chapter 209: But I Don¡¯t Want to Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Wait, why am I asking you again? And why are you so lucky? You guessed right both times!¡± Feng Xun scratched his head, looking baffled. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing the dragon¡¯s ears twitch a little, Feng Wu gestured at Feng Xun to stop talking, or they might draw the dragon¡¯s attention. Although they were thousands of meters away from the dragon, they still weren¡¯t far enough to be safe. Staring at the dead body of Glory King Tiger, a strange smile emerged on the dragon¡¯s hideous face. It then raised its ws, which were covered in scales, and smashed down! Boom ¡ª There was a loud thump! Blood sshed out of the tiger¡¯s head! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¨C The ws kept smashing down and the ground shook violently at the impact! Once dead, the tiger had lost all its defenses, and before long, its head was smashed into a bloody pulp. It was such a gory, bloodcurdling sight! Feng Wu closed her eyes and took a deep breath... Feng Xun whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear again. ¡°Do you think the dragon has noticed us? We¡¯re just like two ants to it, right? It won¡¯t even bother to trample us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Feng Wu wanted to keep telling herself that lie as well, but she could unmistakably sense the dragon snapping its head around and shifting its murderous gaze to her! Despite being thousands of meters away, the malice in those eyes still felt like a dagger jabbing into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead! ¡°Oh god.¡± Feng Wu sensed fear at her own imminent death. Feng Xun¡¯s knees buckled and he gave her a wry smile. ¡°We¡¯re spotted and it¡¯sing our way. It¡¯s 3000 meters from us now... 2000 meters... 1000 meters... holy shit ¡ª¡± They had seen with their own eyes what that dragon had done to that tiger! Hence, as the dragon moved their way, Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced so badly that she thought it was going to jump out of her mouth! What to do... They couldn¡¯t even lift a finger! All they could do now was watch as the dragon moved closer and closer ¡ª Feng Xun¡¯s legs almost gave out. ¡°Are we going to die?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Very likely...¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to die...¡± ¡°Do I look like I do?¡± ¡°We obviously weren¡¯t born on the same day, but I never thought that we¡¯d die on the same one. Call it destiny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such a crappy destiny,¡± Feng Wu said to Feng Xun, keeping her gaze on the dragon. That was a hard blow to Feng Xun. ¡°Am I that undesirable? I¡¯m a young lord, for Christ¡¯s sake! Wait, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still thinking about Boss Jun. Feng Wu, wake up already!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to die, can you at least tell me who Bao Er is?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu, on the alert. ¡°You keep asking about Bao Er. Why do you want to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun! ¡°Fine, fine. I guess it¡¯s too cruel to let you die without knowing. Since you want to know so badly, I¡¯ll tell you. Bao Er is ¡ª¡± Just then, the dragon pounced at Feng Wu! It was too fast for Feng Wu to react! Feng Xun had no time to answer Feng Wu¡¯s question now! Right when the dragon was almost on Feng Wu, something got into Feng Xun, and before he knew it, he was shielding Feng Wu with his own body! Crash! He heard something very loud! Chapter 210 - He’s Here!

Chapter 210: He¡¯s Here!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crash! He heard something very loud! Demonic Blood Dragon¡¯s sharp talons cut open Feng Xun¡¯s back! The gash was so deep that Feng Wu could see bone! Feng Wu was astonished. Catching Feng Xun before he hit the ground, she cried out, ¡°How do you feel? Stay with me! Feng Xun ¡ª¡± She never expected that at a critical moment like this, Feng Xun would throw himself in front of her. She had been the target of that attack! Feng Xun¡¯s face contorted in pain, and he drew in his breath, frowned, and said grumpily, ¡°... What¡¯s wrong with me? Why did I do that? My life is so much more valuable than yours! Have I lost my mind or what?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Just then, the dragon smirked, and its enormous w smashed down at Feng Wu¡¯s and Feng Xun¡¯s heads! It came down with a strong gust of wind and the momentum was incredible! Feng Wu and Feng Xun would never survive if they got struck by it! Their pupils contracted, their muscles went stiff, and chills ran down their spines! For a moment, their minds wentpletely nk... Were they going to die like this? However, Feng Xun still shielded Feng Wu with his body without hesitation and exposed his bleeding back to the dragon! Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have it and tried to push Feng Xun away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your life is much more valuable than mine? Why are you still trying to protect me? Move!¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to do this myself, okay?!¡± But somehow, his body moved faster than his mind; Feng Xun felt like pping himself! At that critical moment ¡ª All of a sudden! An incredible sword energy struck down from above! A ck-d young figure flew through the sky like a ck shooting star, and in a split second, he was in front of them! Sky Destroyer was pointed right at the dragon! Whoosh ¡ª The skin on the back of Demonic Blood Dragon burst open and blood sshed everywhere! ¡± Roarrrr !¡± The dragon, who had thought that it was going to be the king of the forest after killing the tiger, twitched violently at the pain. It raised its head and howled at the sky! Rumble! Turning its enormous body around, it fixed its gaze on Jun Linyuan, the look in its malicious eyes murderous! Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were as cold and unruffled as a frozenke! Their eyes met, and both made the decision to kill the other! Both tried to overpower the other with their imposing aura! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Demonic Blood Dragon was unbelievably strong. Although more than half of its spiritual essence was gone, as someone who could kill the king of Frozen Forest, the dragon was still a very tough enemy. ¡°Jun Linyuan...¡± Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu was worried. Feng Xun, on the other hand, had high hopes for Jun Linyuan. Excited, he pulled Feng Wu to her feet and shouted, ¡°Hahaha ¡ª Boss Jun is here! I knew I wouldn¡¯t die like this! I¡¯m too valuable to die just yet!¡± Seeing the fighting teenager and dragon up in the air, Feng Wu looked worried. ¡°Can Jun Linyuan defeat the dragon?¡± Feng Xun darted a nce at Feng Wu, finding her question ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the wrong question. What you should ask is how fast can Jun Linyuan wrap it up.¡± ¡°You trust him a lot.¡± ¡°Of course. I have much more confidence in him than in myself. Don¡¯t worry ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was back to his carefree self and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°With Boss Jun here, all our problems are solved. Consider that Demonic Blood Dragon dead already. Ssss, that hurts ¡ª¡± Feng Xun had moved his arm too suddenly that he pulled the wound on his back. He drew in his breath and grimaced at the pain! However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Feng Xun ¡ª Chapter 211 - Is Jun Linyuan Going to Die?

Chapter 211: Is Jun Linyuan Going to Die?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unlike Feng Xun, Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Jun Linyuan as this omnipotent figure. Sensing the overwhelming energy in the air, she pursed her lips. All of a sudden! Demonic Blood Dragon went berserk and mes erupted from its body! ¡°Young man, you¡¯re going to be the first to die today!¡± The dragon snarled frantically and spread out its wings that were wide enough to cover mountains. Jun Linyuan was instantly shrouded in that shadow. Feng Wu noticed that Jun Linyuan stiffened right away! He was frozen to the spot by the dragon! He couldn¡¯t move at all! Demonic Blood Dragon charged at him with incredible ferocity! Feng Wu watched as the dragon¡¯s sharp ws drew closer and closer! Feng Xun thought that he was going to lose his mind! His eyes were bloodshot red and he shivered from head to toe! Running wildly in their direction, Feng Xun tried to help Jun Linyuan. However, he was thrown back by a st of wind before he could even get close enough. On the battlefield, spiritual essence swelled and distorted the air; an ordinary person would be torn to shreds at first contact. Was Jun Linyuan going to die? The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was as cold as a frozenke and as sharp as a fine sword! Boom! There came a loud sound! Demonic Blood Dragon¡¯s giant w smashed down onto Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder! There was a loud crack! The sharp talons pierced Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder and blood gushed out! ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xun freaked out! Jun Linyuan¡¯s bloodsoaked left shoulder made Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contract, and her stomach churned. She could almost feel the pain herself. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s chiseled face and limpid eyes remained undisturbed. He looked soposed that one would think that the pierced shoulder belonged to someone else. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists as she bit her lower lip! She hated herself for being this useless! If she hadn¡¯t been deprived of her cultivation back then, she wouldn¡¯t be this far behind Jun Linyuan in her cultivation level now; she would be able to fight with Jun Linyuan side by side, instead of being left behind out here. She wanted to get stronger so bad! Just as that idea popped into Feng Wu¡¯s mind, she heard a tiny buzzing sound in her head. Seriously? Surprised, Feng Wu smiled wryly. Just when she was thinking about getting stronger, her will had probably grown too powerful, and she broke into Level 6 in that instant! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that it was possible... she was rendered speechless. ording to the categorization of cultivation in the Junwu Empire: One would only be admitted to the junior school after they became a Level 3 Spiritual Master, and would graduate when they reached Level 6. The intermediate school was open to those who had reached Level 5, and the students graduated at Level 9. Only those who had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage could apply to the advanced school. There was a huge gap between Level 5 and Level 6, which was why many people got stuck at Level 5 for ages. However, Feng Wu broke into Level 6 just like that. ording to Imperial College¡¯s ssification, Feng Wu qualified as a student of the intermediate school now. It hadn¡¯t been half a month after she resumed her cultivation, but she had reached Level 6 already! Feng Wu clenched her fists. She was confident that she would get her full potential back in no time! Right now, Demonic Blood Dragon was so pleased with itself! Just when it was ready to finish Jun Linyuan off with a final blow ¡ª What happened next was quicker than words could describe! No one saw how Jun Linyuan did it, but he struck out the moment the dragon was swollen with unrestrained arrogance. Thud! Sky Destroyer plunged into the dragon¡¯s belly right up to the hilt! Chapter 212 - To Feng Xun’s Bewilderment —

Chapter 212: To Feng Xun¡¯s Bewilderment ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demonic Blood Dragon had never expected this human to be such a schemer! Using himself as bait and at the cost of a severe wound, the teenager sessfully tricked the dragon into lowering its guard and slipping. As a result, the dragon didn¡¯t even see that strikeing! ¡°You cunning human!¡± Demonic Blood Dragon roared! The furious bellow reverberated in the valley! At that sound, the mountain that had settled down began to shake violently again! Turning around, Demonic Blood Dragon spotted Feng Wu and Feng Xun, and was struck by a fit of anger! Those two humans had seen it in its most humiliating moment ¨C they had to die! The dragon roared, and everything in front of it began to twist and tumble! ¡°Run!¡± As the ground jolted under their feet, Jun Linyuan turned around and yelled at Feng Wu and Feng Xun! But it was toote! Demonic Blood Dragon raised an enormous w and smashed down at Feng Wu and Feng Xun instead of Jun Linyuan! The fact that Jun Linyuan had survived a blow didn¡¯t mean that Feng Wu and Feng Xun could. Hence, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at the roaring Demonic Blood Dragon, which shot out its purple scales with an explosion of energy! The purple scales showered down like arrows! The entire space between heaven and earth seemed to be filled with those scales! At that critical moment! Thud! Thud! Feng Wu saw Jun Linyuan create a ck cyclone which swept away most of the scales. However, he wasn¡¯t able to get rid of every single one of them! One scale would kill them instantly if they got hit! ¡°Run!¡± Spiritual essence erupted from Jun Linyuan as he exerted all his formidable strength, as if he was going to raise a storm! ¡°Run! Now!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was still standing there, Feng Xun grabbed her hand and tried to drag her along! But it was still toote! Just when the purple scale was almost in Feng Wu¡¯s face! Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer arrived! It arrived with a gust of wind! The impact pushed Feng Wu and Feng Xun forward! Whoosh ¡ª Both of them stumbled forward at the st of energy! Seeing that she was going to hit a giant rock head first, Feng Wu managed to twist around in mid-air with much difficulty, and shended on her back a few meters further than where she was supposed to! That was where the dead body of that Glory King Tigery! Bang! Feng Wu plunged into the corpse head first with a loud thud! A pain ran through Feng Wu¡¯s head, her vision went blurry, and she was dizzy. She thought she was seeing stars. Wait ¡ª Feng Wu suddenly felt something strange about the tiger beneath her. Was it not dead? Before she could figure it out, Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Demonic Blood Dragon ising at you! Run!¡± Turning around, Feng Wu saw that he was telling the truth! That giant dragon¡¯s face was meters away from her! For some unknown reason, Feng Xun was standing right next to her, but she was the only person the dragon seemed to be going after! So, she was the one whom that Demonic Blood Dragon had been trying to kill with all the purple scales, which Jun Linyuan had stopped! ¡°Just run!¡± Feng Xun pushed Feng Wu away while drawing out Frosty, his sword, from his back! ¡°Die!¡± Feng Xun struck at Demonic Blood Dragon¡¯s mouth with Frosty, which smashed into the dragon¡¯s teeth with a loud ng! To Feng Xun¡¯s bewilderment, despite his outright provocation, the dragon simply brushed him aside and went on chasing Feng Wu without even stopping to look at Feng Xun! Chapter 213 - The Crack of Doom!

Chapter 213: The Crack of Doom!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was utterly baffled! Why??? He was a much bigger threat than Feng Wu, but why was the dragon only going after Feng Wu? Why did it ignore him? Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a good-for-nothing?! Feng Xun couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure it out! Feng Wu ran as fast as she could, sparing no effort! Cold sweat soaked her clothes, her heart was racing, and she was running out of spiritual essence! Behind her was the twisted face of Demonic Blood Dragon. Eyes shining with excitement, it pursued Feng Wu relentlessly! The dragon¡¯s sharp talons left long, deep grooves in the ground! Behind it flew Jun Linyuan, who was pointing his formidable sword at the dragon! Streaks of lightning crackled into being on the tip of the sword, which then shot out at the dragon¡¯s tail! Jun Linyuan struck down hard at the tail of the dragon! With each hack, blood gushed out and sshed everywhere! However, despite the excruciating pain and its mangled tail, the dragon still wouldn¡¯t give up its pursuit of Feng Wu, as if that was its sole purpose in life! Meanwhile, Feng Wu was filled with apprehension, and the pressure was something she had never felt before! With each passing second, she felt that she was going to be crushed the next moment! If it wasn¡¯t for her extraordinarily tough mind, she would have copsed under the pressure already. However, even Nature itself seemed to be working against Feng Wu, for the edge of a giant cliff suddenly cut her off! Down the precipitous cliff was a seemingly bottomless valley! Heavy fog filled the air and she couldn¡¯t see what was down there! The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was frighteningly cold! He dashed forward and jumped onto the dragon¡¯s head! ¡°Crushing Thunderbolt!¡± Standing on its head, Jun Linyuan struck down with a mighty blow! Focusing all the energy in the tip of the sword, he jabbed it into the dragon¡¯s Lingtai acupoint! A sudden p of thunder exploded overhead, which seemed to split the sky open! ¡°Ah!¡± Demonic Blood Dragon roared with fury! The angry snarl reverberated in the sky! That wild shriek sounded like the sound of ten thousand magical beasts screaming in unison. The ear-splitting cry was capable of shaking heaven and earth! Blood gushed out from its Lingtai and its eyes went bloodshot red! Feng Wu curled into a ball and rolled down the slope of the cliff along with the falling stones! Seeing this, Feng Xun yelled with furious red eyes, ¡°Feng Wu! No!!¡± However, Feng Wu disappeared in the blink of an eye with the rest of the falling stones. Feng Xun felt a stabbing pain in his chest and something snapped in his head. By now, Demonic Blood Dragon finally recognized the fact that it wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan¡¯s match. After that scream, it promptly turned around to flee! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Jun Linyuan exerted all his formidable power! It surrounded the dragon like a dome made of the energy of thunder! Thump! Thump! Thump! Spiritual essence whistled! Energy surged! The space between heaven and earth distorted! It was the crack of doom! The world seemed to tear into pieces as one watched! This fight between two supreme beings was beyond anything that could be described bynguage alone! While Jun Linyuan was engaged in fierce battle with Demonic Blood Dragon, Feng Xun dashed down the cliff, crying out, ¡°Feng Wu! Feng Wu! Where are you? I swear I¡¯m going to kill that dragon if you¡¯re dead! But I don¡¯t want you to die! So please answer me!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Feng Xun¡¯s voice! As a matter of fact, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been pushed off the cliff by the dragon. She had jumped down of her own volition! She wasn¡¯t suicidal or anything. She had done it because Little Phoenix had just told her that the core of the erupting volcano was right under this cliff! Chapter 214 - Don’t Go!

Chapter 214: Don¡¯t Go!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was to say, the abnormal me that could set Little Phoenix free was right under this cliff! It also meant that ¡ª This active volcano was going to erupt! What Feng Wu needed to do now was obtain that me before the eruption happened! Time was of the essence! And she couldn¡¯t afford to waste even one single second! For no one knew when the active volcano would explode! Hence, without hesitation, Feng Wu stepped onto a giant rock and rolled down the slope with it! Luckily, Feng Wu was light and nimble, and had quick reflexes. Even standing on a rolling stone, she was able to keep her footing without falling off! However, Feng Xun knew none of that! Rushing down the slope, he shouted Feng Wu¡¯s name in all directions, sounding desperate! Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. She realized that if she didn¡¯t get Feng Xun out of here now, when the volcano exploded, there wouldn¡¯t be enough left of Feng Xun to be called Feng Xun. Feng Xun spotted her before Feng Wu could say anything! ¡°Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu! There you are! I saw you fall off the cliff! Are you hurt? Or do you feel unwell? Do you hurt anywhere at all? You¡¯re alive! I thought you were dead! You naughty thing! You should have answered my call, you...¡± Feng Xun turned into a chatterbox and Feng Wu didn¡¯t even have a chance to interrupt him. As they were running out of time, Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Stop! Listen to me now ¡ª¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was serious and grave. ¡°You need to leave, now! Just do it!¡± After that, Feng Wu tried to push Feng Xun away. ¡°But why?¡± Feng Xun was baffled. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t able to make him move if he didn¡¯t want to. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said, ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told! Stop asking questions!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! Unless you tell me why!¡± Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here, like mortally dangerous! Isn¡¯t your life valuable? So just leave!¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu as if he had just heard a joke and he guffawed. ¡°You¡¯re here and you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. I¡¯m so much better than you. Why should I be afraid if you¡¯re not?!¡± No matter what Feng Wu said, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t leave. Time was running out and the bird was prompting her in the ring. Frustrated, she smacked Feng Xun on his back. ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Feng Xun grumbled and drew in his breath! Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Like I said, just go. I¡¯ll go back up as soon as I¡¯m done here!¡± She then turned to leave. Just then, the ground shook violently! Feng Xun had an ominous feeling. Grabbing Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Wait! The ground is shaking. Can you feel the temperature rising? If I¡¯m guessing right, this is an active volcano! Let¡¯s go!¡± As he spoke, Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and turned to run! Feng Wu¡¯s face almost turned green! Of course she knew that this was an active volcano! That was why she was going in! She needed that first abnormal me and time was running out! ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll go in there and I¡¯ll be right back! Just let me go!¡± Struggling, Feng Wu tried to run the other way! Furious, Feng Xun¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red. ¡°There¡¯s nothing but magma and fire in there! The volcano is going to erupt and you¡¯ll be killed! You need toe with me right now!¡± Feng Wu was equally furious ¡ª Chapter 215 - Now Or Never!

Chapter 215: Now Or Never!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The magma and fire in there is exactly why I need to go in! Let go!¡± Feng Xun picked Feng Wu up with both hands and lifted her off the ground! Feng Wu kicked and scratched, struggling to get away! Feng Xun¡¯s face went livid. ¡°You silly girl! I know what this is all about. You¡¯re upset because Boss Jun didn¡¯t save you, and let you fall off that cliff. But killing yourself over such a petty thing? Seriously?¡± Feng Wu blushed at those words. ¡°Just put me down!¡± ¡°No! He doesn¡¯t like you, so what? Big deal! Fine, Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like you. I will! Stop acting like a baby. Come with me ¡ª¡± Feng Wu almost had a stroke! How did it have anything to do with Jun Linyuan? Looking at the smoke rising from the ground, Feng Wu was on edge. ¡°Just let me go in there! I only need a minute! I¡¯m not trying to kill myself!¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°No. If I put you down, you¡¯ll run in there and nevere out. Sorry about that ¡ª¡± With a wave of his hand, Feng Xun threw Feng Wu onto his shoulder and marched in the other direction. ¡°No ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in despair. Inside the ring, Little Phoenix banged its head on the wall in frustration. ¡°Arghh ¡ª the abnormal me! MY abnormal me! With it, I can get out of here and I¡¯ll be able to join you in battle! Aww ¡ª¡± Unable to defeat Feng Xun, Feng Wu¡¯s struggles were in vain; Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t listen no matter what she said. Feng Wu was overwhelmed by a sense of powerlessness. At that thought, Feng Wu kicked her legs in vexation. ¡°Feng Xun! I hate you!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Fine, hate me all you want, but I¡¯m not going to let you kill yourself. You can talk to me about anything you¡¯re upset about; killing yourself won¡¯t do anything. If you¡¯re dead, the only thing Boss Jun will say is ¡®oh¡¯ and he¡¯ll soon forget about you. Don¡¯t do this to yourself. It¡¯s not worth it. Feng Wu, I¡¯m telling you ¡ª¡± ¡°Stop ¡ª¡± His chattiness gave Feng Wu a headache. Inside the ring, Little Phoenix screamed angrily, ¡°Hit him! Hit him! Kick his ass!¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°I saw some Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass, about 50 meters to the left ahead of us. And wherever that grass grows, Dark Netherworld Soil can¡¯t be far off, for the two always show up together.¡± Feng Wu gestured at Feng Xun to put her down. ¡°Where?!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up! For Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass and Dark Netherworld Soil were the ingredients for the medicine that could save Mrs Ning. Feng Xun hade here into the mountains to search for them. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s northwest of us. See that big rock over there? They¡¯re right next to it. You¡¯re much faster than I am ¡ª¡± ¡°Alright. Wait here and I¡¯ll be right back ¡ª¡± After that, Feng Xun rushed off! Right at that moment, Feng Wu turned the other way and ran toward the core of the volcano! ¡°Yes! Run! Quickly ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix flew around in circles inside the ring with its talons all curled up. It was so anxious! Run, run, run ¡ª Feng Wu knew that she was running out of time! It was like racing against life itself! She had to have that first abnormal me, for it was exactly what Little Phoenix had said: with the me, the bird would be able toe out of the ring, which would be such a great help to Feng Wu. It was now or never! Chapter 216 - Eruption!

Chapter 216: Eruption!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wasn¡¯t lying. There was indeed Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass and Dark Netherworld Soil in the spot she had told Feng Xun about. Feng Xun quickly finished the task of digging up the grass and the soil. When he rose to his feet, he realized that something was amiss, for Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there anymore! Given how quick-witted Feng Xun was, he figured it out right away. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t running off to kill herself again, was she? That girl! Gosh! She just wouldn¡¯t listen! At that thought, Feng Xun stuffed the things in his chest pocket and quickly ran back the same way he hade. Feng Xun was way too fast for Feng Wu to outrun! In a matter of seconds, he spotted Feng Wu! He knew it! The girl was running into a cave! Seeing that, Feng Xun was exasperated! He sped up and arrived at Feng Wu¡¯s side right before she entered the cave! A hand reached out from behind and grabbed Feng Wu by her slim shoulder! And it lifted her off the ground! Feng Wu almost burst into tears! Feng Xun had stopped her the first time, and after some painstaking effort, she had obtained this second chance for herself, but he had stopped her again! This could not be happening! ¡°Let go of me! The volcano is going to erupt!¡± Feng Wu kicked her legs in frustration! The bird was banging its head against the wall in the ring! Arghhh ¡ª With Feng Wu¡¯s speed, it would take at most a minute to get in there, catch the me, and get out! The eruption was going to take ce any moment now! Throwing Feng Wu over his shoulder, Feng Xun marched off. ¡°You know the volcano is going to erupt and you¡¯re still running in? Do you have a death wish? Do you want to die that badly? Even if Boss Jun...¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with your Boss Jun! I need that first abnormal me from the eruption!¡± Feng Wu punched him with her fists. However, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she was telling the truth. ¡°Can you at least try to be more convincing? Who told you that the first me of an eruption is going to be an abnormal one? If that¡¯s the case, everyone can just sit around and wait for an active volcano to erupt.¡± As he spoke ¡ª Boom! The ground shook violently! A short distance away, a scarlet red me burst out of the cliff! It was vibrant and splendid! It was stunning and brilliant! Feng Xun turned around and saw that special me right away... his heart sank ¡ª Seriously? That me... Even a blind man could tell how different that me was! Right after that me shot up ¡ª The entire cliff burst into mes! The fire grew wild beyond imagination! Thud! Feng Xun let go of Feng Wu and she fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s...¡± ¡°It¡¯s an eruption!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s...¡± ¡°An abnormal me!¡± ¡°I...¡± Pursing his lips awkwardly, Feng Xun turned his ck puppy-dog eyes on Feng Wu, not knowing what to do... ¡°Go after it! Now!¡± Scrambling to her feet, Feng Wu ran in the direction of the me at an unbelievable speed! She had never run this fast before! Feng Xun came to a realization right away and also dashed off at top speed! The abnormal me was moving very fast and it shot across the sky like a shooting star! In a split second, it was out of sight! ¡°Over there!¡± Feng Xun finally realized what a foolish thing he had done and he was trying his best to make it up to Feng Wu. Hence, he ran as fast as he could, wanting to catch that escaping me for her. Run! Run! Run! Chapter 217 - You’ve Set Me Back Once

Chapter 217: You¡¯ve Set Me Back Once

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That me is flying in the direction we came from! Quickly, there¡¯s a shortcut on the left!¡± As she spoke, Feng Wu dashed toward the slope! Behind her, the volcano was erupting! It was such a splendid view! And just as dangerous! Ash began to rain down... The trees growing around the cliff were all charred. The air was burning! Feng Wu felt like she was turning into a piece of charcoal! Luckily, that little abnormal me was flying down the mountain, or Feng Wu would have had to give up pursuing it already. Thanks to the shortcut, Feng Xun and Feng Wu caught up with the little me once more! All of a sudden ¡ª The little abnormal me plunged down into the ground and vanishedpletely. ¡°Why, where did it go?¡± Feng Xun looked around in bewilderment. Everywhere he turned, he saw nothing but ash. The fire was spreading out along the slope as well! Soon, Death Valley would be devoured by the congration. It wouldn¡¯t stop until everything was burnt to the ground. A volcanic eruption was punishment from Mother Nature which no one could fight against. Right now, the little me had huddled up and made itself as tiny as possible so that the humans wouldn¡¯t spot it. It was still a baby... It was hiding so well that those people wouldn¡¯t be able to find it! The young me tried to cheer itself up! ¡°Where¡¯s the abnormal me? Where is it?¡± Feng Xun stood there and searched the ground with his eyes. They were running out of time! For in a moment, the fire would reach them. By then, with or without the abnormal me, they would have to run for their lives. Feng Wu was much more cool-headed than Feng Xun. She was also searching the ground inch by inch with her eyes wide open. They were standing on the ground where Glory King Tiger had fought that Demonic Blood Dragon! The ground was a mess. Demonic Blood Dragon was engaged in battle with Jun Linyuan at the moment, while Glory King Tiger¡¯s head had already been smashed to a pulp and most of its body was buried under a mound. What?! Something clicked in Feng Wu¡¯s head when she looked past Glory King Tiger! Earlier when she was blown away by the dragon andnded on the tiger, she sensed that something wasn¡¯t right with the tiger¡¯s body, but couldn¡¯t figure out what, exactly. But now, she had an idea that shocked even her! ¡°This Glory King Tiger... it¡¯s already dead, but I can still sense life in it. I think it¡¯s with...¡± At that thought, Feng Wu rushed toward the tiger! Feng Xun, on the other hand, sensed nothing. He cried out, ¡°Shit, the fire is almost on us! We have to leave now!¡± Feng Wu put her hand on the tiger. No, she couldn¡¯t store it in her ring! It didn¡¯t work for living creatures. That was to say, this Glory King Tiger was alive, or at least, part of it was still alive! With that discovery, Feng Wu called out to Feng Xun. ¡°Give me a hand!¡± Grabbing Feng Wu, Feng Xun tried to pull her away. ¡°Forget that tiger! Let¡¯s go! Do you want to die here?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Help me to flip it around. Young Lord Feng, you¡¯ve set me back once already. Help me this time and I¡¯ll call it even.¡± The guilty was eating at Feng Xun and he nodded at Feng Wu¡¯s words right away. ¡°Alright! You said it yourself, there¡¯s no going back on your word!¡± After that, Feng Xun helped Feng Wu turn the tiger over. As soon as the body was turned over ¡ª Chapter 218 - Tiger Cubs

Chapter 218: Tiger Cubs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at Glory King Tiger¡¯s belly with wide eyes! For she saw a tiny ck hole in the belly with smoke rising out of it ¡ª ¡°Ahh ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix shrieked in excitement in the ring. ¡°That¡¯s it! That is! That abnormal me is right inside this Glory King Tiger¡¯s belly! Ahh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. What a coincidence! She had been searching high and low for it, only to find it where she least expected. Putting her palms together, Feng Wu apologized to the dead body of Glory King Tiger, then took out a dagger from inside her sleeve and began to cut the tiger¡¯s belly open. Once dead, it no longer had any defenses, which allowed Feng Wu¡¯s dagger to cut through it. Starting from the tiny ck hole, Feng Wu followed the natural lines of the muscles. However, the look on her face changed as soon as the de dug into the flesh. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun asked involuntarily. ¡°I think we¡¯ve hit the jackpot...¡± Feng Wu said slowly, finding it hard to believe. ¡°What jackpot?¡± Feng Xun asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°This Glory King Tiger is dead, but it was a she-tiger, and it was pregnant.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°Y- you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s a cub in there? And it¡¯s alive?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I can sense the cub¡¯s vitality. That¡¯s so strange. How can the cub be alive after the abnormal me got in?¡± Feng Xun was just as amazed. ¡°That exins it! As the king of Frozen Forest, Glory King Tiger shouldn¡¯t have been defeated by Demonic Blood Dragon! It was weakened by the pregnancy! Well, Xiao Wu, you need to hurry up. The fire is less than 1000 meters from us!¡± Feng Wu nodded as she carefully dissected the tiger. ¡°I know. This won¡¯t take long.¡± Because the tiger was dead, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have to care about how neat the operation was. She made a very big cut in the belly. She then took out a little tiger cub. Everything about the cub was so little ¡ª its head, body, and all four limbs. Its eyes were still closed and its face was all puckered up, but it had already begun to sniff around for food. The cub was covered in white fur with a tiny ¡°Íõ 1 ¡± on its forehead. The future king of the forest was supposed to be grand and stately, but at this stage, it was nothing but adorable. Feng Xun¡¯s heart melted as soon as his eyesnded on the little thing. ¡°It... it keeps licking my palm. What should I do? What can I feed it?¡± Feng Wu was going to reply when her heart lurched. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feng Xun asked. Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. She went back to search around inside the tiger¡¯s belly, and before long, she took out a second cub. This one was white from head to toe and looked almost identical to the first one, only that the ¡°Íõ¡± on its forehead wasn¡¯t quite finished and was more like a ¡°¸É¡± now. Feng Wu felt rather sorry for the cubs. ¡°They were taken out before they reached full term. The smaller one here didn¡¯t even have enough time to finish growing that ¡®Íõ.¡¯ I think it¡¯ll remain weak for a while.¡± Chapter 219 - The Golden Couple

Chapter 219: The Golden Couple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was over the moon. ¡°Hahaha! These are the cubs of a Glory King Tiger! Little Wu, you know that Glory King Tiger is the king of Frozen Forest, right?! Since there are two of them, how about we ¡ª¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± An indifferent voice came from behind them and Feng Xun turned his head involuntarily. The next thing he knew, the little cub he was holding was in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands now. ¡°Wait, Boss Jun. It¡¯s still so little. Holding it like that will hur... Ah!¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise! For the cub bit down on Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand as Feng Xun watched! What baffled him even more was that its teeth had managed to cut Jun Linyuan¡¯s flesh and the back of his hand was bleeding a little. Feng Xun cried out. ¡°Boss Jun! You... the cub hurt you! What happened to your protective ability?!¡± Jun Linyuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m injured.¡± Feng Xun reached out to take the cub. ¡°Boss Jun, since you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll take the cub from here...¡± However, before Feng Xun could finish what he was going to say, what happened next utterly befuddled him! Three shiny golden dots appeared between the cub and Jun Linyuan! Onended on the cub¡¯s forehead, one on Jun Linyuan¡¯s, and the other one hovered between them. The three shiny dots formed a triangle! The golden light was dazzling! Spiritual essence surged! ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s...¡± Feng Xun swallowed in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s a bond!¡± Complex circles of light flickered between them, so bright that it stung their eyes! Especially Feng Xun¡¯s ¡ª He was driven mad with envy. ¡°That¡¯s the cub of the king of Frozen Forest, born with a ¡®Íõ¡¯ on its forehead. It¡¯s going to grow into something awesome, and I was holding it! Ahh ¡ª¡± An idea then struck Feng Xun! This one had be Boss Jun¡¯s cub, but Feng Wu had another one in her hands! Just when Feng Xun turned around and was going to do something with the cub Feng Wu was holding, something unexpected happened! Whoosh! The other cub copied what its sibling had done and bit Feng Wu¡¯s hand as well. A drop of blood trickled down ¡ª Feng Xun felt as if he had just been struck by a thunderbolt! Even a tiger cub was making fun of him now! If the first cub could be described as a poker-faced boy, the one Feng Wu was holding had a much more naive and plump face inparison. It didn¡¯t seem to mind the strangers around it at all. After shifting into the mostfortable position, ity down in Feng Wu¡¯s hands and began to lick Feng Wu¡¯s wound... The same shiny golden triangle appeared between this cub and Feng Wu. For a moment, the brilliant light dazzled everyone again. Feng Xun was speechless. Why did he have the feeling that the world had something against him? He darted a resentful look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Xiao Wu and I would have had one cub each if it wasn¡¯t for you. I would have taken the boy and she the girl. We would have made such a cute couple, and raising the cubs could have helped bring us closer. Boss Jun, you just ruined a potential marriage...¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s lips curled into something between a smirk and a taunting smile. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Both cubs are boys and Feng Xun, you have an overactive imagination, do you know that?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°The two cubs have been refined by the abnormal me; the change in them is incredible. They¡¯ll grow into amazing creatures.¡± After that, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan exchanged smiles before they turned to Feng Xun in unison and grinned at him. Feng Xun felt even more frustrated now. ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Xun drew in his breath angrily. ¡°I see you¡¯re on the same side and are congenial to each other now! Are you having fun picking on me together? You two really make a golden couple, do you know that?!¡± That startled both Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan and the looks on their faces changed. Chapter 220 - I Swear, I Really Don’t Like Jun Linyuan!

Chapter 220: I Swear, I Really Don¡¯t Like Jun Linyuan!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Both Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan looked stunned! ¡°We¡¯re not a golden couple!¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan said in unison as they red at Feng Xun! Feng Xun scratched his head. Anger flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s gloomy eyes. He looked quite intimidating once his face darkened. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes was grim and dangerous. ¡°Alright...¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose, still at a loss; with Boss Jun¡¯s capability, the cub should never have been able to make him bleed. Feng Xun was utterly baffled. When Feng Xun and Feng Wu turned to leave, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t move. ¡°Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark eyes reminded one of an eagle as he said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m gone, who¡¯s going to put out the fire?¡± Feng Xun was going to say something, but Jun Linyuan stopped him with an elegant shake of his head. Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck robe could conceal many things, but Feng Wu still detected the smell of blood when she walked past him. It wasn¡¯t the dragon¡¯s blood, but his own. He had to be wounded. At that thought, Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan and hesitated. ¡°Do you... need your wounds treated?¡± Feng Wu asked despite herself. Honestly, she only said it out of gratitude, for Jun Linyuan had saved her back there and she didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. Hence, she offered her help. However, Jun Linyuan turned his sharp gaze on Feng Wu and gave her a long, knowing look. All of a sudden, his thin lips curled into a half-smile as he asked, ¡°Do you care for me that much?¡± Feng Wu was immediately disconcerted! Worried about him? Don¡¯t tter yourself! Where did he get that conclusion from? She was just trying to return the favor! Did he even know what that meant? Because of her vexation, Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks turned pink, which only added to her stunning beauty. She looked even more delicate and charming this way. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m only... achoo !¡± The air was filled with ash and Feng Wu inhaled some as she breathed in. She began to sneeze right away and looked so miserable that Feng Xun couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore... ¡°There¡¯s no need for an exnation.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu and only gave Feng Xun a wave of his hand. Feng Xun took the hint. Grabbing Feng Wu, he began to run down the mountain. ¡°We¡¯re leaving! The volcano is still erupting and the ash is everywhere, not to mention the fire is spreading! We need to leave now!¡± Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun away. She had to clear it up! She really didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan at all and she couldn¡¯t let other people continue thinking that way! It would only bring her more trouble! ¡°But... achoo !¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, she choked on the ash again. Feng Xun said in resignation, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my aunt only has six hours left? It¡¯s been over four hours now. Are you going to give up on her?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Only then did Feng Wu remember her task! ¡°Right, Mrs Ning... she doesn¡¯t have much time left! Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun picked up a cub each and ran down the mountain. Halfway down, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young Lord Feng ¡ª¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily. ¡°I need to tell you something and I¡¯m very serious!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°To Jun Linyuan, I really...¡± ¡°Hey, look!¡± Turning around, Feng Xun looked a short distance away on the mountain. Heavy rain began to fall and the fire in Frozen Forest was being extinguished as they watched. Chapter 221 - It’s All Your Fault!

Chapter 221: It¡¯s All Your Fault!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What were you saying?¡± Feng Xun turned back and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°I was telling you that I don¡¯t feel like that for your Boss Jun like you think I do!¡± Feng Wu tried her best to set things straight. ¡°So how do you feel about him?¡± Feng Xun looked bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t like him that way.¡± Looking into Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu stressed each word earnestly. She even raised her right hand. ¡°I mean every word! From the bottom of my heart!¡± Feng Xun darted a look at Feng Wu, as if he was looking at an idiot, and resumed walking. Feng Wu was baffled... What kind of reaction was that? Either Feng Xun believed her or he didn¡¯t, but why had he walked away from her like that? Feng Wu was so confused. She quickly caught up with Feng Xun and grabbed his arm. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Xun stared into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes for three whole seconds without blinking, then threw off her hand and went on walking. Feng Wu was dumbfounded and she stopped Feng Xun again. ¡°Wait. Do you believe me or not?¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a look of resignation and exasperation. There was also pity and sympathy in his eyes. Feng Wu was baffled. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Feng Xun¡¯s look, for she couldn¡¯t follow his train of thought. However, Feng Wu still had a very bad feeling about it. And she was right. Feng Xun heaved a long sigh and said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Wu, can you listen to me just this once?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun, as if question marks were popping out of her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many girls like you, and every single one of them was the same. They all said that they weren¡¯t going to like Jun Linyuan anymore, but they all jumped at Boss Jun like mad women once he showed up. You girls are all the same.¡± Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look. Feng Wu: !!! Patting Feng Wu on her head, Feng Xun said, ¡°So, just admit it. There¡¯s no point lying to yourself. You have to fight for your own happiness. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Wu: !!! She took a deep breath, then another, which was the only thing stopping her from pping Feng Xun on the back. Why couldn¡¯t this guy think like everyone else?! She could swear to God that she really, really, really wasn¡¯t in love with Jun Linyuan! She really wasn¡¯t! However, no matter how hard she tried to clear her name, Feng Xun just wouldn¡¯t change his mind... What was worse ¡ª Feng Wu recalled what Jun Linyuan said a moment ago on the mountain ¡ª His brooding bright eyes had looked so stunning when he turned his gaze on her, asking her if she cared for him that much. Feng Wu: !!! She was only returning a favor. What did caring for him have to do with anything? Plus, aside from family members, one would only ¡°care for¡± someone when they liked them. Had Jun Linyuan been convinced by Feng Xun, and now believed that she had this huge crush on him? At the thought of that possibility, Feng Wu blushed, cried out, buried her face in her hands, and howled ¡ª Feng Xun looked at her in confusion. He had seen at least five different facial expressions on Feng Wu in one minute, and her face looked as colorful as a rainbow. It was incredible. ¡°Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun began to speak. Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Feng Xun! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Chapter 222 - Jun Linyuan’s Duty

Chapter 222: Jun Linyuan¡¯s Duty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun gestured at himself in confusion. ¡°Why did I do? I¡¯ve done nothing but help you all the time. Little Feng Wu, where is your conscience? Why did you say that?¡± ¡°Why did I say that? Because you¡¯re telling everyone that I like Jun Linyuan...¡± ¡°So, you were trying to keep it a secret and I made it public knowledge?¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu, who had always been able to keep herposure, stomped her foot in vexation. ¡°I¡¯ve told you a million times: I¡¯m not in love with Jun Linyuan! I swear that if I¡¯m not telling the truth, I¡¯ll be struck by a thunderbolt ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had barely finished the sentence when ¡ª ¡°Watch out!!!¡± Feng Wu nched and yanked Feng Wu toward him! The ground where Feng Wu had been standing was charred by the sudden p of thunder. Feng Wu was speechless. So was Feng Xun. Shaken, they stared at each other, both at a loss over what to say ¡ª Both had awkward looks on their faces... All of a sudden ¡ª ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun guffawed. Heughed so hard that he was practically rolling around on the ground. ¡°This is hrious, hahahaha... Little Feng Wu, you were so lying your ass off. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath, then another, but it wasn¡¯t enough to fight back her exasperation. What an unfortunate coincidence! The thunderbolt struck as soon as she said the words! It was as if someone was doing it on purpose! She looked up at the sky. Dark clouds had gathered in the once bright blue sky, so thick that it seemed like they were going to crush them! A heavy downpour started, and peering through the rain, one could make out that figure dressed in ck in the distant sky. It was Jun Linyuan. With his power alone, he had mobilized all the water there was to extinguish the volcano¡¯s violent eruption. To Feng Wu, the crown prince had always been this nonchnt, heartless, resolute, and cruel character who was almost bloodthirsty. She never expected that in order to stop the fire from spreading and damaging the farnd at the foot of the mountain, he was still doing all he could to summon the rain despite his injury. Feng Wu had never seen Jun Linyuan like this, fulfilling his duty diligently. In Feng Wu¡¯s mind, Jun Linyuan was the type that didn¡¯t give a damn about cleaning up after himself. This... had changed her opinion of him, Feng Wu thought to herself. Feng Xun had no idea what was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s head and he kept onughing. ¡°Stop denying it already! You¡¯re staring at him and your eyes are practically glued to the guy. At least try harder if you want to convince me.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun was convinced that she was in love with Jun Linyuan no matter what she said, and Feng Wu decided to give up trying. She would give herself a heart attack if she didn¡¯t stop here. However, she would have to talk to Jun Linyuan and exin it to himter. Once she had made up her mind, Feng Wu put it aside for the time being. The most important thing now was to treat Mrs Ning. Outside the gate of Wanping Town, Granny Qu was waiting anxiously. She couldn¡¯t help but walk around in circles. ¡°Why are they still not back? It¡¯s been almost six hours. Where are they... Did something happen to them up there?¡± Just as Granny Qu was mumbling to herself in consternation, the volcano erupted in Frozen Forest! Granny Qu¡¯s knees buckled and she almost dropped to the ground ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills were the only thing they could count on at the moment; they couldn¡¯t afford to have anything happen to the girl ¡ª Luckily, Feng Wu and Feng Xun came back in short order. ¡°Miss Feng, you¡¯re back! Are you alright?¡± Even the stern-faced Granny Qu couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have you figured out who poisoned Mrs Ning?¡± Chapter 223 - Have We Met Before?

Chapter 223: Have We Met Before?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Have you figured out who poisoned Mrs Ning?¡± Feng Wu asked. Granny Qu looked troubled. They still hadn¡¯t found out yet. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this before, but Mrs Ning is suffering from a slow poison that was only set off after childbirth. If I¡¯ve guessed right, the pale pink tulips in the tent ¡ª¡± Granny Qu¡¯s eyes lit up! She finally saw the light! ¡°Xiaojing brought back those tulips and put them in a vase. She made sure to set them on the bedside table, saying that the fragrance would help thedy and the babies sleep. She was right. The flowers did indeed calm both babies down...¡± Granny Qu pondered. ¡°Xiaojing isn¡¯t a domestic servant of the family, but was brought in as a maid a while ago. If there¡¯s one person that wants thedy and the babies dead, it has to be Madam Chu, our master¡¯s concubine!¡± Feng Wu was aware that this was the Ning family¡¯s household affair. She only said this much for Feng Xun¡¯s sake. Handing both cubs to Feng Xun, Feng Wu was going to enter the tent when she heard someone cry out inside ¡ª ¡°No! Mydy has fainted! Help!¡± Feng Wu darted a look at Granny Qu. Granny Qu gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s Xiaojing!¡± Feng Wu nodded, lifted the curtain, and walked in. Inside, Mrs Ningy there with her eyes closed. Her face was ghastly pale and she was barely breathing. She looked half-dead already. Mrs Yan rose to her feet immediately after she saw Feng Wu and turned her pleading gaze on thetter. Only earlier today, Mrs Yan had been taunting and scoffing at Feng Wu. However, she was now looking at Feng Wu as if she was grasping a final life-saving straw. ¡°Miss Feng... can you save her? Please?¡± Mrs Yan implored. Next to her, Yan Yan bit her lower lip and lowered her head. Feng Wu had no time to reply to Mrs Yan at the moment. She said to Feng Xun, ¡°Fetch Qiuling. I need her assistance.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Xun ran out of the tent right away! Because of Feng Wu¡¯s heroic deeds, once the tents were set up in Wanping Town, the head of the town let Feng Wu¡¯s mother move into the most spacious one. Luckily, Feng Wu hade prepared. She had her beautiful mother wear a ck curtained hat the whole time to hide her stunning face, which spared her from any unwanted attention. Qiuling and the others were still waiting nervously for news of Feng Wu when Feng Xun rushed into their tent, grabbed Qiuling by her wrist, and said over his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m gonna need her for a minute!¡± After that, he dragged Qiuling away! Qiuling had been staying out of Feng Xun¡¯s way this whole time. For back in Yui Tower, Feng Wu had yed the ugly girl and Qiuling was her ugly maid. Afterwards, her mistress had enjoined repeatedly that under no circumstances could they allow Feng Xun to realize what they had done. Hence, Qiuling had been avoiding Feng Xun since she got here, trying her best not to show her face in front of him. Feng Xun saw that the young maid was cringing away from him like a quail with her eyes lowered. It seemed that she didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye. ¡°Am I that frightening?¡± Feng Xun touched his handsome face involuntarily. He thought he was quite good-looking. Qiuling still kept her silence with her head bowed. ¡°Have we met before?¡± Chapter 224 - The Traitor

Chapter 224: The Traitor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An idea struck Feng Xun and vanished as quickly as it appeared, so much so that he wasn¡¯t able toprehend it himself. Qiuling¡¯s stomach churned! Oh god, please tell me this isn¡¯t happening. If she let anything slip... her mistress would be in so much trouble! Feng Wu¡¯s maid was anything but stupid! At that thought, Qiuling looked up right away and her heart raced when she saw the brooding look in his eyes. The consequences would be unimaginable if she let him figure it out! She had to intervene and stop that train of thought! Qiuling shoved Feng Xun immediately and snapped, ¡°Why did you grab me? Where are you taking me?! Help! This man is forcing himself on me!¡± The idea had almost been within Feng Xun¡¯s reach, but Qiuling¡¯s yell sessfully interrupted him! He covered Qiuling¡¯s mouth right away and red at her. ¡°Shush! Nobody¡¯s forcing anyone! Plus, if I had to force myself on someone, I would certainly pick your mistress over you!¡± Qiuling¡¯s top priority at the moment was to confuse Feng Xun as much as possible. Right away, she cried out, ¡°What?! You¡¯re plotting against my mistress?! I can¡¯t believe it! How can you do such a thing?! And you call yourself a young lord? Shame on you!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t care as much if Qiuling had been talking about something else. However, his reputation and honor were being challenged, and of course Feng Xun had to defend himself. He cared about his reputation above all else. Thus, an argument ensued. Qiuling did her best to make all manners of quips and to give a false ount of the facts. Feng Xun was so frustrated that he immediately forgot about trying to figure out where he might have seen Qiuling before. That was close... Heart pounding, Qiuling patted her chest and rejoiced at her narrow escape. Finally, Feng Xun took Qiuling to the tent. ¡°How¡¯s my mother?¡± Feng Wu was always concerned about her mother no matter where she was, lest she be ill-treated in any way. Feng Xun teased her. ¡°Xiao Wu, why do I feel like you don¡¯t have a mother, but a four-year-old daughter? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu threw him a dirty look. ¡°Your aunt is lying there unconscious and you¡¯reughing?¡± Feng Xun straightened his face right away. ¡°How¡¯s my aunt? And what about that poison?¡± ¡°The poison is a rather troublesome one, but since we know what the original toxin is and what caused it to re up, the antidote isn¡¯t that difficult to make.¡± After that, Feng Wu took some blood from Mrs Ning and dribbled it into the solution made from Dark Netherworld Soil. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the ¡®Lasting Fragrance.¡¯ Interesting.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Well, the culprit¡¯s fingers will still have a lingering smell on them ¡ª¡± Next to Mrs Ning, Xiaohuan¡¯s fingers twitched involuntarily ¡ª Xiaohuan¡¯s eyes then met Feng Wu¡¯s and her stomach lurched. Drawing a dagger out of her sleeve, Xiaohuan stabbed down at Mrs Ning¡¯s forehead! She moved so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react! Luckily, Feng Wu was prepared. She threw that bottle of solution at the dagger! The bottle crashed into the dagger, making a crisp sound. Granny Qu was astonished! From what Feng Wu had hinted, she thought that Xiaojing was the traitor lurking at Mrs Ning¡¯s side. As it turned out, it was Xiaohuan, the seemingly docile and insignificant maid. Xiaohuan tried to flee after the failed attack, but with Feng Xun around, she wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Chapter 225 - Trophy Child

Chapter 225: Trophy Child

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun struck and immediately had Xiaohuan under control! ¡°Her jaw,¡± Feng Wu reminded him. Feng Xun understood right away and dislocated Xiaohuan¡¯s jaw. Granny Qu went up to Xiaohuan and pped thetter¡¯s face. ¡°You?! Why you, of all people?!¡± At the p, a small white pill flew out of Xiaohuan¡¯s mouth and fell on the ground. Xiaohuan had already cracked it open with her teeth. The inside was ck, and it gave off a foul odor. Had it not been for Feng Wu¡¯s reminder, Xiaohuan would have swallowed the pill by now and gone silent forever. ¡°Um ¡ª¡± With her hands pinned behind her, Xiaohuan struggled violently with a strength one didn¡¯t think she could possess! The muscles on her face were twisted and she looked ferocious. ring at Feng Wu with eyes that could spit fire, she would have throttled Feng Wu if she were free. Feng Wu, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t care less about Xiaohuan¡¯s fury. Mrs Yan was wild with anger. ¡°It must be that Chu woman! That bitch! How dare she try to harm my sister?! She¡¯s not getting away with this!¡± If she could, Mrs Yan would go back this instant and strangle Madam Chu with her own hands. Seeing that Mrs Yan was going to extort a confession from Xiaohuan through torture, Feng Wu frowned and said casually, ¡°I have no interest in your domestic affairs. Take her with you and do whatever you want.¡± Yan Yan darted a look at Feng Wu and mumbled, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are...¡± ¡°p!¡± Mrs Yan smacked Yan Yan on the forehead and cast a stern look at thetter. After that, she turned to Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°My sister...¡± ¡°She¡¯ll live,¡± Feng Wu promised. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything in Miss Feng¡¯s hands, then.¡± Mrs Yan then led Yan Yan out of the tent. As soon as they were outside, Mrs Yan red at Yan Yan and scolded thetter in a low voice. ¡°Be careful with your words!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Show Miss Feng some respect. Your reckless words will get you in so much trouble one day.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good-for-nothing. Why should I respect her? She¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°Yan Yan, are you going to keep lying to yourself with everything that has happened? Are you going to forget everything she did today? Are youpletely blinded by jealousy?¡± Mrs Yan had never sounded this strict before! ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°I admit that Miss Feng isn¡¯t much of a cultivator, but she¡¯s a genius in every other aspect. I would go so far as to call her an elite genius. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t realize that!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Let me break it down for you. Take that essence-gathering formation as an example. Even that Level 2 formation master followed her orders to the letter. If she hadn¡¯t fixed that essence-gathering tower at that critical moment, more than half of the poption of Wanping Town would be gone by now. You and I could have been killed by the magical beasts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like such a big deal...¡± ¡°And there¡¯s her medical skills. You saw it with your own eyes. It¡¯s very likely that Miss Feng has surpassed the advanced level and has already reached the master level in medicine refinement! At her young age, that¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Mother! Can you please stop praising her? I don¡¯t like it!¡± Yan Yan stomped her foot. Mrs Yan scowled at her. ¡°You¡¯re both teenage girls and you¡¯re even a couple of years older than her. But you can barely do anything on your own. I¡¯d be so relieved if you even had a tenth of her talent...¡± ¡°Mother! You¡¯re doing it again! You didn¡¯t even like her when we first met her!¡± Yan Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Chapter 226 - Cute As a Button

Chapter 226: Cute As a Button

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs Yan looked at Yan Yan in resignation. Of course she wanted to sing praises of her own daughter instead of Feng Wu, but she simply couldn¡¯t find anything in Yan Yan to praise! She looked at Yan Yan from head to toe, and the longer she studied her daughter, the morecking she found her. Mrs Yan¡¯s brow furrowed even more deeply. Yan Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Mum, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Mrs Yan said, ¡± Sigh . Tell me, apart from your cultivation level, are you better than Miss Feng in any other way?¡± Yan Yan was so frustrated. ¡°Mum, do you see me as such a useless person now? You hated Feng Wu yourself and found her so arrogant and proud, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mrs Yan snapped, ¡°Of course those without merits are repulsive when they act arrogant, but she has every right to be! She has what it takes to be this conceited! What can you do about it?¡± Yan Yan stomped her foot in vexation. ¡°Are you even my mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother and that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m telling you this.¡± Mrs Yan rubbed her forehead. ¡°Just think about it. Other than being born into a good family, have you achieved anything on your own?¡± Yan Yan was speechless. She didn¡¯t need to be dealt that much truth! ¡°Miss Feng may not be the best cultivator out there, but she found her own way and her future looks very promising. Even if you look past that, you still shouldn¡¯t talk to her like that after she¡¯s saved you several times. Show her some respect from now on, alright?¡± Mrs Yan gave Yan Yan a nce. ¡°I need to take care of this thing with your aunt now. Don¡¯t make more trouble for me.¡± Yan Yan was excited at the news. Grabbing Mrs Yan¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°Mother, was that girl really sent by that Chu woman? Damn it! We should have killed her!¡± Mrs Yan smirked. ¡°She¡¯s not getting out of this alive.¡± ¨C Mrs Yan and Yan Yan¡¯s voices faded as they walked away. Meanwhile, inside the tent, Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile after hearing Mrs Yan¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t expected to be praised by Mrs Yan. That was a surprise. Shaking her head, she cleared her mind of all unnecessary thoughts, then began to treat Mrs Ning with Spiritual Dragon Tongue Grass. The juice of the grass was verdant green, and Feng Wu cooked it into a liquid with a pleasant smell. ¡°Feed this to her,¡± Feng Wu instructed Granny Qu. Granny Qu took the liquid right away and fed Mrs Ning with a spoon. Feng Wu stared at Feng Wu anxiously. ¡°Is my aunt alright?¡± Taking her cub from Feng Xun, Feng Wu said casually, ¡°Mrs Ning will wake up in 15 minutes, but she¡¯s extremely weak at the moment and is drained of spiritual essence. Don¡¯t go heavy on the nutritious food. Give her a liquid diet, like some in porridge. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± After that, Feng Wu left with her cub. This cub was exceptionally thin. Because it had been born before it reached full term, its eyes were still closed. It kept smacking its lips and looked very innocent. ¡°Why, a little tiger?¡± The beautifuldy was doing some embroidery work in boredom when Feng Wu and Qiuling got back. Seeing the adorable cub in Feng Wu¡¯s hands, thedy¡¯s eyes lit up. Feng Wu said, ¡°The little thing is not even over two hours old. I took it out of its dead mother¡¯s womb. It would be dead if I hadn¡¯t discovered it in time.¡± Thedy¡¯s maternal instincts instantly ran wild. She took pity on the cub and reached out for it in a hurry. The cub turned andy there with its belly facing up. With its two paws next to its chin, it looked cute as a button. Chapter 227 - The Cub Brothers

Chapter 227: The Cub Brothers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All of a sudden, the cub opened its sleepy eyes and met the beautifuldy¡¯s gaze. It then bit down on thedy¡¯s fingers, but only a little. Its tiny teeth felt quite ticklish on the skin. ¡°It¡¯s hungry.¡± Thedy turned her limpid eyes on Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s so hungry. It needs food...¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°What does it eat?¡± Her mother looked at her innocently and shook her head. ¡°All newborns love milk, right? I¡¯ll go find some!¡± Qiuling rushed off after that. On hearing that Miss Feng would like some milk, everyone in Wanping Town moved into action. Had it not been for Miss Feng, more than half of the town would be dead by now. Instead, they were all alive. Hence, the townsfolk felt that they couldn¡¯t thank Feng Wu enough. As a result, Qiuling came back with a pile of things in her arms. She said, ¡°The people here are so warmhearted. There¡¯s cow¡¯s milk, goat¡¯s milk, and even some breast milk.¡± Qiuling handed them the cow¡¯s milk first as she spoke. Feng Wu took the white porcin bowl, then dribbled a drop of milk onto the cub¡¯s mouth. The cub¡¯s eyes flickered and it immediately stuck out its tongue and began to lick its lips. However, the next second ¡ª It made as big a frown as its little face would allow. The cub darted Feng Wu a nce in distaste, then rolled its eyes at her. Feng Wu swore that she really saw the little thing roll its eyes. This tiny cub that had only been born two hours ago and could barely crawl had actually found her distasteful? ¡°It doesn¡¯t like cow¡¯s milk. Let¡¯s try the goat¡¯s milk.¡± The beautifuldy couldn¡¯t bring herself to see the cub¡¯s puckered face, and she wet its mouth with the goat¡¯s milk. The cub licked the milk and its face puckered up even more. Holding thedy¡¯s clothes between its tiny paws, it rolled around in her arms, acting like a spoiled little baby. Feng Wu was speechless. The cub rolled its eyes at her when it disliked the milk, but when it was her mother¡¯s turn, it rolled around in thetter¡¯s arms instead? This was pure discrimination! The beautifuldy¡¯s heart melted at the sight of the soft little thing in her arms. Its sparkling eyes were as clear as water and as shiny as stars. She couldn¡¯t help but say to Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s so adorable and so soft.¡± Feng Wu replied with a ¡°heh.¡± ¡°Neither the cow¡¯s milk nor the goat¡¯s milk worked, and we only have the breast milk left. What are we going to do if it doesn¡¯t like that either?¡± The beautifuldy looked flustered, but she still had a go with the breast milk. However, the cub buried its head in its paws and wouldn¡¯t give in. Sitting on a low stool, the beautifuldy set the cub on herp, held it in both hands so that it was facing her, and cajoled in a soft, gentle voice, ¡°Good cub. Let¡¯s try a little bit. Just a little. Okay?¡± Feng Wu watched in resignation. The cub was only a newborn. How could it possibly understand? However, Feng Wu got her face pped almost right away. For the cub began to shake its round little head repeatedly with a big pout on its face and teary brown eyes. It looked so adorable that... one wanted to eat it up! It was so cute!!! ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Qiuling pressed her palms to her chest and cried out, ¡°How can anything be this adorable? I finally know what ¡®cute as a button¡¯ means!¡± Chapter 228 - Little Cub

Chapter 228: Little Cub

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cub was so cute that everyone began to make all sorts of noises, wishing that they could hold it themselves. The beautifuldy went on cajoling the cub. ¡°Let¡¯s just try a little. A very, very little~¡± The cub shook its head, then shook it again. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and smacked the cub on its forehead. ¡°Just eat!¡± That sessfully baffled the cub. It stared at Feng Wu, too shocked to react. Time seemed to stand still... The next second, it realized what had happened and burst into tears! Immediately, everyone stared at Feng Wu in condemnation! Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°... I hardly used any strength at all...¡± ¡°Waa ¡ª¡± As if it had suffered the greatest grievance, the cub cried at the top of its lungs. One would think it had been abused in every possible way! Feng Wu was speechless. Her mother darted a resentful look at Feng Wu and scolded her. ¡°How could you do that? It¡¯s just a baby! It doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Feng Wu almost rolled her eyes. It didn¡¯t understand? It understood everything perfectly! She darted another look at the cub. She was right. The little thing rubbed its eyes with its front paws and stopped crying when Feng Wu was talking to her mother. However, as soon as Feng Wu¡¯s gazended on it, the little thing began to howl again. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. It seemed that she had brought back a spoiled baby. Unfortunately, Feng Wu was the only one who saw it. To everyone else, the little cub had been hopelessly wronged. The beautifuldy pped Feng Wu lightly on the arm. ¡°Don¡¯t bully it.¡± The cub¡¯s cries grew noticeably quieter. Thedy and Feng Wu exchanged looks and both were surprised. Seriously? Her mother patted Feng Wu again, feigning a vexed tone. ¡°That¡¯s for hitting the baby ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was getting punished, the cub stopped crying and watched what was going on with bright, unblinking teary eyes. All of a sudden, its mouth widened into a grin and it began to giggle while it rubbed its paws together. Feng Wu was speechless. Was this little thingughing at her now? Seeing how everyone was amazed, the beautifuldy was excited. ¡°Look, it¡¯sughing. Its smile looks so cute!¡± The corner of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of grudges for such a tiny thing.¡± Carefully wiping away the tears on the cub¡¯s face, the beautifuldyforted Feng Wu with delight. ¡°It¡¯s just a baby. Don¡¯t be so hard on it.¡± ¡°It already knows how to taunt its master. Who knows what it will do when it gets older? No, I¡¯m not keeping it. Let¡¯s throw it out.¡± Feng Wu made a gesture as if she was going to grab the cub. ¡°Waa ¡ª¡± Looking frightened, the cub grabbed the beautifuldy¡¯s clothes with its front paws and hid itself in her vest. Sticking its fluffy head out, it watched Feng Wu with its big brown eyes in the most pitiful manner. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Say again that it knew nothing? That cub was practically a human child with fur! Caressing the cub¡¯s head, the beautifuldyforted it with a whisper. ¡°There, there. Xiao Wu won¡¯t throw you away. Here, be a good baby and let¡¯s try some breast milk, shall we?¡± Still pouting, the cub looked the most pitiful creature as its eyes brimmed with tears. It nodded at thedy¡¯s words. ¡°Hm...¡± Chapter 229 - Drama Cub!

Chapter 229: Drama Cub!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Why did she get the feeling that the cub somehow resembled her mother in disposition, especially when it turned its pitiful look on someone? It was simply too adorable a creature for anyone to turn down. Dipping a chopstick in the breast milk, thedy put the tip to the cub¡¯s mouth. However, the cub stared at Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t eat. Turning her head, thedy saw that Feng Wu was standing close by, so she said, ¡°Move over there a little.¡± The cub nodded happily. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. The cub really did find her distasteful! As its master, her spiritual pet which had formed a bond with her was giving her attitude!!! Feng Wu moved closer and red at the cub, which pursed its mouth and threatened to cry again, looking like a wronged baby. Feng Wu was shocked!!! It was a drama cub! Acting had to be its inborn talent! Seeing the cub¡¯s reaction, thedy felt so sorry for it that she pushed Feng Wu away. ¡°You¡¯re scaring it.¡± Feng Wu: !!! ¡°Aww ¡ª¡± The cub rubbed against the softest part of thedy¡¯s chest... Feng Wu: !!! Stroking its little head, thedy said, ¡°There, there, be a good boy. We¡¯ll try a little breast milk, and if you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll find something else for you. Okay?¡± ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The cub nodded. That ted the beautifuldy. Looking up at Feng Wu with her bright ck eyes, she said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s such a sweet, innocent baby.¡± Feng Wu replied with a ¡°heh.¡± However, when the breast milk was in its mouth, the cub¡¯s round little face puckered up again and it was on the verge of breaking into tears. Thedy was flustered. Tugging at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, she said, ¡°What are we going to do? It can¡¯t drink any of the three types of milk. What can it eat? What do we do now?¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Mum, get your facts straight. It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t have any of them. It doesn¡¯t like them, that¡¯s all!¡± Thedy sounded vexed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t like them. Go find something it¡¯ll like to eat.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Just ignore it. It¡¯ll eat anything when it¡¯s hungry enough.¡± As soon as she said those words ¡ª Her mother, Qiuling, and even Granny Zhao gave her looks of condemnation in unison. Feng Wu added, ¡°... I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s just so picky. Why doesn¡¯t it just eat what¡¯s on the menu?¡± That piqued thedy. ¡°We can¡¯t do that! It hasn¡¯t had anything to eat since it was born and it must be starving now!¡± The cub nodded repeatedly. Tugging at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, the beautifuldy swayed her arm back and forth. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯m sure you can figure something out, right?¡± Feng Wu sighed. Qiuling also turned her pleading eyes on Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, the cub was born without a mother. That¡¯s so sad...¡± Even Granny Zhao looked like she had something to say to Feng Wu, but held back. Fixing her gaze on Feng Wu, the beautifuldy bit her lower lip and let tears well up in her puppy-dog eyes... ¡°Fine, fine, fine ¡ª¡± Feng Wu finally saw where the cub had learned all its acting skills from. It was so good at imitating people that it must have copied her beautiful mother. While Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say no to her mother, her mother and the others couldn¡¯t say no to the cub... Nature truly worked in interesting ways. Raising both hands in surrender, Feng Wu said, ¡°You guys take care of the little thing. I¡¯ll look around outside.¡± Chapter 230 - Young Lord, What Are You Doing?!

Chapter 230: Young Lord, What Are You Doing?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The eruption in Frozen Forest had stopped. And the congration had been extinguished by the downpour. Had it not been for the rain, the fire would have spread and the entire forest would have been devoured and burnt to the ground! If that had happened, an area of thousands of kilometers around the mountain would have be barren! Countless people would have lost their homes! Jun Linyuan was able to turn things around single-handedly by drawing the water here in the form of rain to put out the fire. What a heroic deed! However, Jun Linyuan, the rainmaker, left the mountain on Xuan Yi¡¯s back. The noble,posed, and all-powerful Jun Linyuan was now lying in bed, looking inert. His breathing was very shallow and he was so exhausted that he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open. Feng Xun was exasperated. He yelled, ¡°Boss Jun! I¡¯ll go get a medicine refiner! Wait here! Just wait!¡± Jun Linyuan opened his mouth, trying to say something, but couldn¡¯t make any sound. Feng Xun moved closer in a fluster. ¡°Boss Jun, what did you say?¡± ¡°Feng... Wu...¡± Jun Linyuan said weakly. Feng Xun jumped to his feet. ¡°Look at the state you¡¯re in right now! This isn¡¯t the time for personal grudges! Feng Wu is an excellent doctor, I¡¯m sure she can cure you!¡± Jun Linyuan was going to say something else, but Feng Xun cut him off. ¡°Fine, fine! I won¡¯t get Feng Wu! I¡¯ll go find another medicine refiner. If they can treat you, we won¡¯t need Feng Wu.¡± Feng Xun mumbled as he rushed off, ¡°Why does Boss Jun dislike Feng Wu so much? She¡¯s actually pretty nice. Why, forget it. Boss Jun is the top priority here.¡± Feng Xun spotted Young Master Ba as soon as he went outside, and he grabbed thetter by the wrist. Young Master Ba was flustered. ¡°Young Lord, Young Lord, what are you doing?¡± Feng Xun snapped, ¡°I¡¯m offering you a chance to treat the crown prince.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Young Master Ba was bbergasted! The crown prince was so frightening. One sharp gaze from those ck eyes was enough to freeze one¡¯s soul. No one would even go near the guy if given the choice! Young Master Ba tried to break free, but Feng Xun kept dragging him toward the room. Before long, Young Master Ba was inside the chamber. Dragging him to Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun said loudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do your job!¡± Young Master Ba grimaced. The crown prince¡¯s sharp gaze felt like a de on his skin and his limbs went stiff. He didn¡¯t even dare look Jun Linyuan in the eyes. Pleading with Feng Xun in a feeble voice, he said, ¡°Why me? I¡¯m not good enough... I can¡¯t. You need Miss Feng. She¡¯s the real star here. Young Lord, how about I fetch her for you?¡± He tried to slink away after that. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I would have gone to Feng Wu if I could! Just cut the crap and get the job done!¡± Young Master Ba said with a long face, ¡°Did Miss Feng refuse to take the job?¡± ¡°Of course not! Feng Wu wants to get close to Boss Jun more than anything else, but Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like her touch!¡± As goofy as Feng Xun was, he wouldn¡¯t have Jun Linyuan wronged in any way, and he protested loudly right away! Young Master Ba¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, Miss Feng likes...¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Feng Xun looked very pleased, more pleased than if the one Feng Wu had fallen in love with was him. Putting his hands behind his back, he raised his chin proudly. Chapter 231 - Jun Linyuan? What’s Wrong With Him?

Chapter 231: Jun Linyuan? What¡¯s Wrong With Him?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you have any idea who Boss Jun is? No woman in this world can resist him!¡± ¡± Cough ¡ª ¡± Jun Linyuan broke into a fit of coughing and blue veins popped on his forehead. ¡°See how badly Boss Jun is coughing here? Do something!¡± Feng Xun was on edge. Young Master Ba was genuinely afraid of Jun Linyuan. The fear of someone superior wasn¡¯t something one could get over through sheer will. His eyes met Jun Linyuan¡¯s ¡ª And his fingers, which were feeling Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse, jolted! Feng Xun nched at that reaction! If a medicine refiner couldn¡¯t keep hisposure while feeling for a pulse, he was as good as nothing. Scratching his head anxiously, Feng Xun wondered if he should fetch Feng Wu now. However, it seemed that Boss Jun disliked Feng Wu a lot. Would seeing the girl aggravate his condition? This was such a tough call... Feng Wu had no idea about all the things that Feng Xun was making up himself. She was wandering around Wanping Town at the moment and was about to go back to her tent ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back. Have you found anything?¡± Her mother asked anxiously as soon as Feng Wu entered. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. The concern her mother felt for the cub was more than what she felt for Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi put together. Seeing the feeble cub in her mother¡¯s arms. Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°It¡¯s still not eating?¡± It had been an hour since she left. Her mother said anxiously, ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. Ity down on its stomach in myp after you left and slept. It¡¯s been smacking its lips and rubbing its belly every now and then. It must be starving. But it won¡¯t eat anything we give it. Look, it¡¯s so weak that its eyes are unfocused...¡± Seeing all the porridge on the table that hadn¡¯t been touched, and looking at the cub whose eyes had gone nk with hunger, Feng Wu sighed in resignation. The little thing could be so clever at times, but was equally stubborn as well. Wait, she had seen its brother riding Feng Xun¡¯s shoulder just now, and that one had looked rather energetic. Had Feng Xun found the right thing to feed the cub? She picked up her cub right away and told her beautiful mother, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Feng Xun what he¡¯s been feeding his cub. I¡¯ll get this one something to eat while I¡¯m at it.¡± Her mother prompted her, ¡°Go now, quickly.¡± With the little thing in her arms, Feng Wu asked passersby for Feng Xun¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Miss Feng, are you looking for the young master?¡± said Granny Qu. ¡°He¡¯s in the courtyard of that undamaged building, and he¡¯s looking after the crown prince!¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Feng Wu looked at Frozen Forest in the distance involuntarily. Last time she checked, mes were searing the sky and smoke was billowing in the air. The fire had been spreading down the mountain, ready to burn the entire world to a crisp. It was only now that Feng Wu realized that the fire waspletely gone! The top of the mountain was inky ck. It wouldn¡¯t take long for life toe back to Frozen Forest again. Had Jun Linyuan really drawn all those storm clouds here? Could one man control the power of nature to that extent? Exactly how formidable was Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu was lost in thought when ¡ª ¡°Miss Feng? Miss Feng!¡± Her reverie was interrupted by Granny Qu. ¡°Look, the young master hase out. He¡¯s right there by the door!¡± Chapter 232 - Humiliated?

Chapter 232: Humiliated?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu turned around and saw that Granny Qu was right! Feng Xun was standing at the entrance to the most luxurious courtyard in all of Wanping Town. However, as soon as he spotted Feng Wu, he spun around and was ready to rush back in, acting as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Feng Wu at all. Feng Wu called out, ¡°... Feng Xun!¡± ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± Seeing that he had been spotted, Feng Xun had no choice but to stop running. Turning around, he looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Why are you running away from me? I¡¯m not going to eat you alive!¡± Feng Wu went up to him and said grumpily. ¡°By the way, I was told that the crown prince is inside? Is he injured? Did he really create that storm in Frozen Forest?¡± Upon her honor, Feng Wu was asking out of genuine curiosity! She only wanted to find out if Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation level was as unbelievable as she thought. However, Feng Xun took that most unobtrusive question in apletely different way. Rubbing his forehead, he looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have something on my face?¡± Feng Wu darted him a nce. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing on your face, but there¡¯s a lot going on in your head.¡± Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a knowing look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear over and over again that you haven¡¯t fallen in love with Jun Linyuan and that you don¡¯t like him at all? You even talked about getting struck by a thunderbolt. What did I tell you back then? Don¡¯t be a two-faced girl. I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°... You... I... I¡¯m curious, that¡¯s all!¡± Feng Xun eyed Feng Wu sympathetically. ¡°Fondness results in concern and concern triggers curiosity. Hence, you¡¯re fond of Boss Jun. Q.E.D.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Why was it so tiring to talk to Feng Xun... ¡°Fine. Forget it.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Feng Xun kept his brooding eyes on Feng Wu until it gave her the creeps. ¡°Fine! Just say whatever¡¯s on your mind. Don¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s not like you can actually hold anything back,¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± Feng Xun sounded like he was offering some weighty advice. ¡°You should know by now that Boss Jun doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you, nor will he ever. So... since he¡¯s not feeling well at the moment, why don¡¯t you just leave him alone for the time being?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. He made it sound as if she was throwing herself at Jun Linyuan. This was so... frustrating! Feng Xun went on, ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m a person that always speaks my mind. You¡¯re great as a formation master and a medicine refiner, but you¡¯re no longer a cultivator, which means you won¡¯t get very far on either of those two paths. You... should stop dreaming about Boss Jun. It won¡¯t end well for you.¡± Feng Wu: ¡°!!!¡± Talking to this guy was the worst decision she had made today! She had just gotten humiliated for nothing! ¡°Honestly, about Jun Linyuan, I ¡ª¡± Before Feng Wu could finish her sentence ¡ª Loud clunks rang out inside, apanied by Young Master Ba¡¯s shriek! Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Shit! I¡¯ll go have a look! Xiao Wu, don¡¯t go in! Boss Jun might get worse if he sees you!¡± Feng Xun disappeared into the room after that! Feng Wu was bbergasted! She really needed to vent her anger on someone now! Turning around, she saw that there were only two people nearby: Granny Qu and Yan Yan. Chapter 233 - Three Slaps!

Chapter 233: Three ps!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Utterly embarrassed, Granny Qu curtseyed to Feng Wu, then went back inside. Feng Wu was rendered speechless. Damn it. Word would soon go around about Feng Xun giving her a speech about keeping her distance from Jun Linyuan. This was so... frustrating! ¡°Oh my ¡ª¡± Seeing Feng Wu, Yan Yan smirked. ¡°Oh my, I was just wondering who was the shameless girl throwing herself at His Royal Highness. So, it¡¯s you.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Yan Yan held a lot of grudges against her, and no matter what she said, the girl would only respond with more humiliating words. So, why bother? Feng Wu darted a nce at Yan Yan in disdain, snorted, and turned to leave with the cub. Yan Yan, however, wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu leave. Smirking at Feng Wu with an aggressive look on her face, Yan Yan said, ¡°My mum was going on about how much promise you have. So, you¡¯re not going to get anywhere with being a formation master and medicine refiner without any cultivation. Ahahahahaha! That¡¯s like the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard today!¡± Feng Wu smiled and looked at Yan Yan calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering: you¡¯re just a country girl from some border town. Why are you so familiar with my cousin? I see that you¡¯re doing it on purpose because you¡¯re trying to get close to His Royal Highness. Feng Wu, do you even know what shame is?!¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Yan Yan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m warning you! Stay away from my cousin and His Royal Highness! Otherwise ¡ª¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Feng Wu was still smiling as she asked nicely. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± Yan Yan threatened! ¡°Are you done now?¡± Feng Wu asked again, her voice calm and her expression earnest. Yan Yan smirked. ¡°Yes. Get lost ¡ª¡± Before Yan Yan could say another word, all of a sudden ¡ª A shadow came down quickly at her face! ¡°Smack!¡± She was pped hard on the cheek! Yan Yan was baffled! Staring at Feng Wu in disbelief, she didn¡¯t know how to react. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s for your ignorance!¡± She wasn¡¯t without cultivation and her career in medicine refinement and formation would go as far as she wanted! This girl deserved that p! Before Yan Yan could react, Feng Wu pped her again. ¡°That¡¯s for your conceit and all the rubbish you said!¡± Since when did she, Feng Wu, like Jun Linyuan? That was simply a false usation! With Yan Yan¡¯s short temper, she was never going to stand still and let Feng Wu p her. She tried to move and fight back ¡ª However, to Yan Yan¡¯s surprise, she realized that she couldn¡¯t move! It was as if she had been nailed to the ground. She couldn¡¯t even lift a finger, let alone move her arms! How could this be?! Yan Yan looked panic-stricken! Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a cripple that couldn¡¯t cultivate anymore? Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a good-for-nothing? Why on earth did it seem like not only could Feng Wu overpower her, she could even render herpletely imobile?! What had gone wrong?! Just as Yan Yan was feeling sick with anxiety, Feng Wu raised her hand and pped Yan Yan again. ¡°This is for all the wild talk!¡± p! The sound was loud and crisp! Chapter 234 - Are You Even My Cousin?!

Chapter 234: Are You Even My Cousin?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had exerted the most strength in thatst p! So much so that Yan Yan was sent flying back in the air! Bang! Poor Yan Yan. She fell to the ground on her back. Grimacing in pain, shey there for a long while before standing back up. Yan Yan red at Feng Wu, her eyes spitting fire! She was furious!!! Just then, someone was thrown out of the room. Feng Wu turned to look and saw that it was Young Master Ba... Anyone that had just been tossed out of a room would be exasperated, but Young Master Ba actually looked relieved. Scrambling to his feet, he ran away without hesitation... Inside, Feng Xun said to Jun Linyuan with a long face, ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re so badly injured and you¡¯ve exhausted all your spiritual essence. The consequences will be unthinkable if you don¡¯t get proper treatment. Young Master Ba is no good. How about we get Feng Wu here? I promise that she¡¯ll only touch you when necessary. Okay?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun a very strange and ineffable look. Worried, Feng Xun walked around in circles. ¡°Boss Jun, I know you hate it when women throw themselves at you and you hate their touch even more. We all know that you don¡¯t like Feng Wu! But we¡¯re in a special situation here! Just think of her as a medicine refiner, not a woman! I¡¯ll go fetch her now!¡± Feng Xun rushed out after that, fearing that Jun Linyuan might stop him! The look Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun as thetter ran away was... indescribable. Feng Xun rushed out of the room to find Yan Yan charging at Feng Wu like a cannonball! By the look of it, Yan Yan was going to tear Feng Wu to pieces! Feng Xun was shocked to see this. With a wave of his hand, he pushed Yan Yan back! Poor Yan Yan. She had finally struggled to her feet and was going to throttle Feng Wu, when Feng Xun intervened at that moment! He couldn¡¯t have chosen a worse moment! Not only did he show up uninvited, he took Feng Wu¡¯s side! Bang! Yan Yan had spared no effort when she hurled herself at Feng Wu! Hence, the counter force was just as strong! Thump! Yan Yan smashed into the outer wall of a house a short distance away. The structure of the house had already beenpromised in the earthquake. Under the impact of such a considerable force ¡ª Crumble ¡ª The house copsed before Yan Yan could rise to her feet, and she was buried under all the debris! Feng Xun¡¯s mouth fell open as he watched. It really was just a little push. How... ¡°Why were the two of you fighting?¡± Feng Xun asked Feng Wu involuntarily as he rushed over to dig Yan Yan out. Darting a look at Feng Xun, Feng Wu turned to leave with the cub. She had vented some of her anger after pping Yan Yan around. However, that wasn¡¯t enough to appease her. Yan Yan¡¯s head popped out after Feng Xun brushed some broken bricks away, and she looked like she was going to tear Feng Xun apart with her eyes! ¡°Feng Xun! Are you even my cousin?! How could you help her instead of me?! What sort of cousin are you?! I ¡ª¡± Yan Yan had only just started tosh out with her usations when Feng Xun looked over his shoulder to find Feng Wu walking away. He was exasperated. Ignoring Yan Yan, he jumped to his feet and ran after Feng Wu! Yan Yan was dumbfounded! Not only had he pushed her and gotten her buried under a house, he had also run off before helping her out of this wreckage?! Was he really Feng Xun, her cousin? Why was he like this now?! Chapter 235 - Happy? Satisfied?

Chapter 235: Happy? Satisfied?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan had never felt this aggrieved in her life and she burst into tears right away. However, Feng Xun had no time to care about her feelings! For his top priority now was Jun Linyuan, and Feng Wu ranked right after the crown prince. Hence, he didn¡¯t even hear Yan Yan crying. Running after Feng Wu at full speed, he grabbed her by her right shoulder and spun her around to face him. Feng Wu fought back her anger and clenched her fists! After all, Feng Xun was so much more advanced than her in his cultivation that there was no point in trying to fight back! A Level 6 Spiritual Master was still too weak! She needed to work faster! Feng Wu made a mental note. Feng Xun was chastened to see Feng Wu¡¯s cold face. He asked timidly, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to get angry anymore. When would this guy ever stop?! ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Let go of me if there¡¯s nothing else. My cub needs feeding.¡± Feng Xun paid no attention to the starving cub. Looking at Feng Wu, he suddenly grinned and said in a mysterious voice, ¡°Little Feng Wu, I can make your dreame true! Are you happy to hear that?!¡± ¡°My dream? Do you even know what my dream is?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. She wished more than anything to be a Spiritual Grandmaster now and make Zuo Qingluan kneel before her. How was Feng Xun going to help her with that? Feng Xun snapped his fingers. ¡°I can get you to Boss Jun¡¯s side now. Happy? Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu said in disdain, ¡°Is that what you think my dream is?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What else? Aren¡¯t you always trying to get close to Boss Jun? You couldn¡¯t bear to part with him up on the mountain. This is a great opportunity!¡± Feng Wu smirked, then promptly turned to leave. ¡°Hey, why are you walking away?¡± Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu by the wrist. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking forward to this? Seriously, don¡¯t act like a prude.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m too busy for that!¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. It seemed that what he had said just then had hurt the girl¡¯s pride. Sigh , but he was only telling the truth. It was for her own good. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t this your cub? Why does it look so dispirited? Wait, is it going to die?¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise! Feng Wu finally stopped, for she remembered why she was here: to find something to feed the cub. Looking down, she saw the cub lying in her arms with its head down. ¡°I think it¡¯s starving! Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t fed it anything this whole time?!¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What should I feed it?¡± Feng Wu asked involuntarily. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have the thing even if I told you what it is. There, I¡¯ll take the cub and feed it, while you get on with treating Boss Jun. Deal.¡± After that, Feng Xun snatched the cub away and left in a hurry! ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Wu tried to stop Feng Xun, but the guy was too quick for her to do anything. Feng Wu was speechless. Did she really have to treat Jun Linyuan now? Feng Wu scratched her head in exasperation. Chapter 236 - Look, Listen, Question, and Feel

Chapter 236: Look, Listen, Question, and Feel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wanted to stay as far away as she could from Jun Linyuan to stop the rumor from spreading, but now... the deal had already been forced upon her even if she objected. Looking up at the vast Frozen Forest in the distance, Feng Wu stared at the wet ashes. Jun Linyuan had done it for the people... Fine, she would treat him for the sake of his contribution. Rubbing her forehead in resignation, Feng Wu turned around and walked toward the luxurious courtyard. The lower half of Yan Yan was still buried in the debris. Seeing Feng Wu walk in, she snorted. ¡°And I thought you were so pure and lofty! You came back as soon as my cousin went away! You just can¡¯t leave the crown prince alone! You¡¯re such a hypocrite! Feng Wu, one day, I¡¯ll rip off your mask and let everyone see you for who you really are!!!¡± Feng Wu walked in. Jun Linyuan was lying t on the richly decorated bed in the main bedroom. His face was pale and haggard and he looked extremely weak. He was exhibiting the typical symptoms of spiritual essence exhaustion. Even so, the aura he was giving off was still impossible to ignore and his nce was as dangerous and intimidating as ever! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched for no reason. Jun Linyuan was so overbearing. No wonder Young Master Ba had been terrified. Even she, who had such a tough mind, was a little shaken herself. However, since Feng Xun had forced her to make the deal, Feng Wu had no choice but to inch toward Jun Linyuan. This was the first time that Feng Wu was looking down at Jun Linyuan from this angle. It was getting dark outside, but the luminous pearls on the wall lit up the room like daylight. The light shone on his stunning face. His long inky ck hair hung loose around his shoulders and he had narrowed his pretty eyes, which made his gaze even more brooding and piercing. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± Jun Linyuan turned his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s heart lurched and she came back to herself instantly! Sh- she... had she just been enthralled by Jun Linyuan¡¯s beauty? How... Feng Wu pressed a hand to her chest involuntarily. After looking at her mother¡¯s stunning face all these years, Feng Wu¡¯s ¡°beauty tolerance¡± had increased significantly, but when she saw Jun Linyuan... she was still struck dumb by his beauty, which was proof enough of how stunning his face was. ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jun Linyuan replied with a question. ¡°To treat your injuries,¡± said Feng Wu matter-of-factly. ¡°And what are you doing now?¡± Leaning back on a cushion, Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, his deep-set eyes dark and shiny, as if they held some unrevealed secret. ¡°Um...¡± Feng Wu rubbed her pretty nose. She had been struck dumb by Jun Linyuan¡¯s beautiful face as soon as she walked in and her mind had wandered off after that. That was so... Clearing her throat, she sat down on a gilded stool next to the bed. She then said to Jun Linyuan with a straight face, ¡°Your Royal Highness, may I have your right hand, please?¡± ¡°The four diagnostic methods are look, listen, question, and feel. So, you were doing the ¡®look¡¯ part when you stared at me just then?¡± Jun Linyuan kept his brooding gaze on her. His eyes reminded her of twinkling stars under the flickering light of the luminous pearls. They looked misty and mesmerizing. Chapter 237 - As You Wish

Chapter 237: As You Wish

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell him that she had simply been lost in his beauty. ¡°Look¡± referred to observing the patient¡¯splexion. Hence, Feng Wu yed along and nodded. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you look pale. I would advise you to stay in bed for the next three days. Otherwise, you may suffer from after effects.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply, but only smiled a little. ¡°What about ¡®listen¡¯?¡± ¡°Listen¡± meant listening to the patient¡¯s voice. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your voice is hoarse and breathy. I would advise you to speak as little as possible.¡± So, Feng Xun was right. She did care about him ¡ª thought Jun Linyuan. Keeping his intense gaze on Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan offered her his right hand. ¡°As you wish.¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at Jun Linyuan in confusion. As she wished? What was that supposed to mean? How was feeling his pulse her wish? Since she had no idea what he meant, Feng Wu focused all her attention on the job at hand. Jun Linyuan was indeed incredible. His spiritual essence was depleted, his dantian was as empty as a dry well, and his meridians had shriveled because of theck of spiritual essence... He had single-handedly raised a storm to put out a wildfire... who would have thought that Jun Linyuan, the guy who was said to be heartless and had little regard for human life, would do such a thing. And he wasn¡¯t even trying to prove anything. As she went on feeling his pulse, the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed. He had exhausted his spiritual essence, his blood was curdling, and his meridians were all tangled up. It felt as if a storm had rampaged through his body, leaving such a mess behind. She could only imagine how much pain he was in... Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched and she looked up at Jun Linyuan despite herself. Any ordinary person would have been killed by such a severe internal injury. Even if they survived, they would have passed out from the pain. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look wounded apart from his pale face. That was very like Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu darted him another look. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel the pain?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes flickered all of a sudden. So, Feng Xun was right. The girl cared for him. He stared at Feng Wu unblinkingly, his eyes very bright. His gaze was so intense that Feng Wu could feel the heat on her skin. Before she knew it, her heart began to race... ¡°You...¡± Feng Wu flexed her fingers, then looked up and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze bravely. ¡°You need to stay in bed for three days. I¡¯ll write you a prescription now. All you need to do is get all the ingredients. You¡¯re not leaving that bed for the next three days.¡± Feng Wu then turned to write at the desk. Tapping his fingers on the bed, Jun Linyuan was lost in thought. When he turned to look again, he saw Feng Wu¡¯s profile. She was sitting at the desk with her head lowered. He could see her smooth forehead and the peach fuzz on her temples, which looked adorable. Her lowered gaze reminded him of an ethereal pond that didn¡¯t belong to this world. The straight bridge and delicate tip of her nose was fairer than snow and more translucent than jade. The arch of her neck was more beautiful than all the views in the world put together... Jun Linyuan had never been someone who was obsessed with beauty, for no one could match his own. However, looking at this girl with her bright eyes, smooth cheeks, and glowingplexion, Jun Linyuan felt something crack in his heart. Thump, thump, thump. It was as if a ten-thousand-year-old cier had begun to crack! Chapter 238 - Wh- What on Earth Had She Done?!

Chapter 238: Wh- What on Earth Had She Done?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He looked away all of a sudden! And he clenched his fists! Feng Wu had just finished writing a prescription. She blew the ink dry, turned around, and happened to meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why, Feng isn¡¯t here. Is he not with you this time?¡± She remembered that Feng, the steward, took care of Jun Linyuan, from keeping the crown prince safe to maintaining good order in his daily life. ¡°The imperial capital.¡± Jun Linyuan looked up at the beam and fixed his unblinking gaze on it, turning away from Feng Wupletely. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s manner, Feng Wu smiled wryly inside. Exactly how repulsive did Jun Linyuan find her? She hadn¡¯t asked for the betrothal back then, and she was the victim in the annulment. But he was angry when she wasn¡¯t? Feng Wu had her pride, too. At that thought, she smacked the prescription on the table. ¡°Your Royal Highness, here¡¯s the prescription. Feng Xun can get all the ingredients for you when hees back. I¡¯ll leave you in peace!¡± She then turned to leave. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Staring at Feng Wu¡¯s back, he said, ¡°Stop.¡± Did he think she was going to follow his order now? Feng Wu had never been docile like that. She went on marching out. She halted all of a sudden! It was as if she was glued to the spot and she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. The next thing she knew, she was flying backwards! ¡°Ah!¡± She had barely cried out when with a thump, she smashed into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bed and nearly fell on him. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan gave a grunt and turned even paler. Feng Wu looked up and Jun Linyuan lowered his head, the tips of their noses almost touching. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Wu panicked for no reason! He was Jun Linyuan! The overbearing, terrifying crown prince! The guy was a hopeless neat freak and she was so close to him now! Would he chop her up for this?! At that thought, Feng Wu tried to sit up and jump off the bed, but ¡ª Bang! Their foreheads, which were only inches apart, smacked into each other. Feng Wu almost burst into tears and she could see stars. She then heard a grunt. No ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Jun Linyuan might not seem it, but he had been severely injured internally. He was as fragile as ss now. After bumping into him, she had just knocked into his head... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Jun Linyuan now. After flexing her fingers, Feng Wu opened her eyes. She saw those brooding eyes as soon as she opened her own. Up close, the look in his eyes was even more intense. His eyes were so ck and bright at the same time that they seemed to be able to suck out one¡¯s soul! Jun Linyuan bent down all of a sudden ¡ª But Feng Wu moved even faster! She pushed at Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest! Bang! Because of his severe internal injury, the usually imposing and overbearing Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have much strength left. The little bit of spiritual essence he had managed to gather had been used up when he pulled Feng Wu back. So, when Feng Wu pushed him involuntarily ¡ª Bang! Jun Linyuan fell back and the back of his head hit the wall hard! It was a loud and crisp sound! Feng Wu watched with wide eyes, too nervous to breathe... What was she doing? O. M. G. Sh- she... What on earth had she done?! Chapter 239 - So Mad!

Chapter 239: So Mad!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Would Jun Linyuan die from banging his head on the wall? Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan with wide eyes. He was leaning against the wall with a straight back. His face was drained of all color, his eyes were tightly shut, and his face was emotionless... He wasn¡¯t dead, was he? Feng Wu was a little frightened. As a medicine refiner, Feng Wu knew Jun Linyuan¡¯s internal injury better than anyone else. If his vitality could be represented by the HP bar like in games, right now, Jun Linyuan¡¯s HP was down to the veryst bit. He could be killed by a pat on the shoulder... Chastened, Feng Wu almost pped herself. Her entire n would be annihted if Jun Linyuan died here. Her beautiful mother and her sweet brother would both be... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu calmed herself down. Then, she moved closer and put her right index finger under Jun Linyuan¡¯s nose. He wasn¡¯t breathing! Feng Wu nched!!! This couldn¡¯t be happening! Jun Linyuan was dead? There was no time to think. She leant toward Jun Linyuan and gave him CPR! Jun Linyuan had indeed stopped breathing for a brief moment when Feng Wu shoved him into the wall, but it was only for a split second. He wasn¡¯t that weak. His body was able to adjust itself and he was soon breathing again. However, at that moment, soft lips were pressed to his! Moreover, she pried his lips open and stuck her tongue in! The soft lips felt like an electric shock, and it was a sensation he had never experienced before! Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Eyes wide open, he stared at Feng Wu, baffled by that first kiss. Feng Xun¡¯s words yed repeatedly in his head: Feng Wu is crazy about you. Don¡¯t give her any hope if you don¡¯t like her! He never took Feng Xun¡¯s words seriously, but the guy turned out to be right this time. Feng Wu was indeed crazy about him. Stiffening, Jun Linyuan clenched his fists. His face was as fair as ever, but his earlobes had turned a shade pinker. Only then did Feng Wu sense Jun Linyuan¡¯s hot breath on her cheeks. He was... Opening her eyes, she met his brooding gaze. His eyes were darker than the night sky, but brighter than stars. They were resplendent and dazzling. Right now, he was looking at her unblinkingly. and the look on his face was... Feng Wu bolted up. Wiping her mouth, she struggled to keep herposure as she looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You were almost...¡± ¡°Do you ever get shy?¡± Jun Linyuan said with a solemn look on his face. Feng Wu was befuddled. ¡°... What do you mean?¡± Jun Linyuan cleared his throat and he sounded rather grim when he said, ¡°Self-respect is an important quality for a young woman.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face turned livid immediately. ring at Jun Linyuan, she was furious! She didn¡¯t have self-respect?! She had only done that because she didn¡¯t want her n wiped out due to the all-powerful crown prince dying on her watch. How did self-respect have anything to do with that?! Angry and aggrieved, Feng Wu promptly turned to leave! That baffled Jun Linyuan and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. Bang! Feng Wu mmed the door shut behind her! Jun Linyuan frowned a little, the look on his face ineffable. Feng Wu charged out to find Feng Xun standing outside. Seeing Feng Wu, he ran up to her happily and asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, how did it go? Is Boss Jun alright?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s hands reached out ¡ª Chapter 240 - Are You Thinking About Feng Wu?

Chapter 240: Are You Thinking About Feng Wu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Snatching the cub back, Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Does it look like there¡¯s something wrong with your Boss Jun? He¡¯s doing a great job pissing me off!¡± She then turned to leave. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Feng Wu leave... why was she so angry? Entering the room, Feng Xun saw his Boss Jun sitting on the bed, and his mind seemed to be somewhere else. Him? Mind wandering off? Was Boss Jun even capable of that? How strange. Feng Xun went up to the bed, sat down on the stool which Feng Wu had used just then, and stared at Jun Linyuan unblinkingly with his chin in his hand. When Jun Linyuan came back to himself, he saw Feng Xun in front of him, and he narrowed his eyes. When had Feng Xune in? Howe he hadn¡¯t heard it at all? Looking Jun Linyuan up and down, Feng Xun examined him closely. Jun Linyuan darted a casual nce at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Had Feng Xun somehow figured out what had happened? Jun Linyuan touched his lips involuntarily. He thought he could still feel the heat of her lips. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°I see that Feng Wu is indeed as good a doctor as they say she is. You already look much better after that brief treatment.¡± ¡± Cough ¡ª¡± Hearing Feng Xun¡¯s words, Jun Linyuan choked on his spit, and the look on that beautiful face was ineffable. Feng Xun grew anxious right away. ¡°Boss Jun, are you alright? Did she do anything wrong? How exactly did she treat you anyway? I¡¯ll go ask her ¡ª¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jun Linyuan cleared his throat. Feng Xun turned around. ¡°Boss Jun, do you really not need me to get Feng Wu?¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xun came back, sat down, and began to look him up and down again. Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at him. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°Your mind wandered off just then, didn¡¯t it? What were you thinking?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened a little. Feng Xun was right. He had indeed been lost in his thoughts, and all that was in his mind was Feng Wu¡¯s gentle contenance when she lowered her head... The feeling was very new to Jun Linyuan, and he resisted it instinctively. As a cultivator, whose ultimate goal was to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like distracting thoughts that could mess up his attention... Feng Wu was one of those distracting thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about Feng Wu, are you?¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. He looked at Jun Linyuan with shining eyes. ¡°Hey, Boss Jun, do you have a thing for Feng Wu...¡± ¡°No!¡± Jun Linyuan, who seldom let any emotion show, replied with a dark face. His face was livid as he red at Feng Xun. Rubbing his nose, Feng Xun was disappointed. Sigh , he had expected Boss Jun to be interested in Feng Wu. But the guy wasn¡¯t. Why was it so hard for him to like such a smart and pretty girl? However, when he recalled Feng Wu¡¯sck of cultivation, Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°You have a point. Feng Wu has no cultivation at all. How can you like her? I¡¯m imagining things. Poor Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan gave him another brooding look... After taking back the cub, Feng Wu stormed off and headed back to her tent. The cub observed Feng Wu with its innocent eyes the entire time. Sensing the angering off her, it curled up into a ball and refrained from making any noise. It looked so adorable that it could melt the toughest heart. Chapter 241 - Break Through Again?!

Chapter 241: Break Through Again?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking down, Feng Wu saw the cub¡¯s big glistening eyes and... a milk bottle around its neck? Holding the bottle with both front paws, it sucked on it while stealing nces at Feng Wu every now and then. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°What on earth is in there?¡± Feng Wu tried to take the bottle. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Fearing that its master was going to confiscate its food, the cub sucked hard and finished thest bit in one go, then burped in satisfaction. Feng Wu was speechless. Giving the cub a gentle flick on the forehead with her finger, she said, ¡°You silly thing. How am I going to make the food for you if I don¡¯t know what it is? Go get it from Feng Xun yourself, then.¡± ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The cub immediately handed the bottle to Feng Wu. However, there was nothing left... Feng Wu wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. Just then, something clicked in Feng Wu¡¯s head and an unusual sensation filled her dantian. Seriously? Feng Wu was very familiar with that sensation, for she had gone through six breakthroughs already. There was no time to think. She picked up her pace and hurried back home. After stuffing the cub into her mother¡¯s hands, she went to her own room. Before she went in, Feng Wu told Qiuling, ¡°No one is to enter my room before Ie out. Keep that in mind.¡± Feng Wu looked very serious. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Qiuling nodded. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll stay right outside. Call me if you need anything.¡± Feng Wu nodded, then closed the door behind her. Inside. Without thinking, Feng Wu sat down with her legs crossed, got rid of all distracting thoughts, then entered a trance. The first thing she did was to inspect her dantian. As expected, the golden liquid was about to spill out! Feng Wu closed her eyes immediately and began to cycle the golden liquid through her meridians ¡ª She had no idea what had happened, but this change was great news to her. For she was going to break through again. She was a Level 6 Spiritual Master now, and Feng Wu was certain that she was on her way to bing a Level 7 Spiritual Master. Time crawled by. The sun set, then rose again... Attentive to her duty, Qiuling stayed outside the door the whole time, keeping a close watch on what was going on inside and not daring to ck off in the slightest. Inside. Feng Wu was soaking wet from all the sweat and she looked like she had just been fished out of the sea. Her hair and clothes were all dripping and the floor was wet as well. Her stunning face glistened from all the sweat. Then, her eyes opened slowly. A dazzling light flickered in those limpid, intelligent eyes. Feng Wu let out her breath in a long exhale, and she smiled. She was a Level 7 Spiritual Master now. She had reached this level much faster than she had expected. If she kept making progress at this speed, she would be a Spiritual Grandmaster by the time they arrived at the imperial capital... And those people still had no idea that she was cultivating again, and would still see her as a cripple. If... if she revealed herself at some critical moment, how surprised would those people in the imperial capital be? She was quite looking forward to it. But... why had this breakthrough happened so suddenly? Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu was confused. Chapter 242 - What Did You Eat?

Chapter 242: What Did You Eat?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had only just reached Level 6 and hadn¡¯t umted any spiritual essence yet. This was so unexpected. What happened? She then remembered that kiss... All she could recall was that because of her fear of Jun Linyuan¡¯s intimidating aura, her mind had gonepletely nk when their lips touched. Her adrenaline surged and she trembled with emotion... after that, she realized she was going to level up again. Was it possible that it had something to do with kissing Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu buried her face in her hands. If that was the case, she didn¡¯t know what to think... No, it couldn¡¯t have been. There was no way it was like that. Rubbing her head, Feng Wu tried to convince herself. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Hearing the knocking inside the ring, Feng Wu entered it in her spiritual form right away. She was met by Little Phoenix¡¯s re as soon as she was inside! Feng Wu smacked her forehead. She had forgotten all about it! The abnormal me! The bird had needed that first abnormal me after the eruption to enable it to get out of this ring, which was why it had prompted Feng Wu to get that me. Unfortunately, Feng Xun showed up and the me ended up going into the dead body of Glory King Tiger before being absorbed by the cubs. Feng Wu had checked when they found the cubs. The me had split into two halves and the two cubs had taken one each. Therefore ¡ª Feng Wu shrugged at the bird¡¯s scowl. ¡°The abnormal me is not an option anymore. Any other suggestions?¡± Kneeling down by her beautiful master, Feng Wu put her crossed arms on the edge of the bed and rested her chin on the back of her hands. She was enthralled by her master¡¯s fair, ethereal, and immortal-like contenance... Her mastery there with his eyes closed. He was perfectly proportioned and had a slender build. He never needed to clean himself, and always looked otherworldly. There was also this spiritual aura which surrounded him the whole time, reminding her of a thin veil. Little Phoenix also realized that the abnormal me was now out of the question. Lowering its head, it turned its back on Feng Wu and sulked like a small child. Pulling Little Phoenix into her arms, Feng Wu stroked its feathers. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t be upset. This could be a blessing in disguise. Maybe we¡¯ll find some better abnormal me next time. Right?¡± Head drooping, the bird pouted and looked very unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ll get you the next abnormal me Ie across, I promise. Alright?¡± Feng Wu tried her best to cheer the bird up. ¡°You promise?¡± Little Phoenix glowered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I can smell something... strange on you.¡± Little Phoenix flew around Feng Wu and looked confused. ¡°But the smell doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°What... do you mean?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach churned. Sniffing around Feng Wu¡¯s slender neck, the bird racked its brain. It couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Feng Wu poked Little Phoenix in its head. Tilting its head, the bird thought for a moment, then asked Feng Wu in bewilderment, ¡°Who were you with?¡± Feng Wu darted a look at her master involuntarily, then red at Little Phoenix. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°What did you eat?¡± Little Phoenix hit the bullseye! Feng Wu blushed right away. What had she eaten? Instinctively, Jun Linyuan¡¯s stunning face came to mind. Chapter 243 - Again?

Chapter 243: Again?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I ¨C I didn¡¯t eat anything...¡± For the first time in her life, Feng Wu stammered. Little Phoenix threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°What on earth did you eat? Why are you being so sneaky about it?¡± Feng Wu red at Little Phoenix. ¡°Who¡¯s being sneaky? What are you getting at? How does it have anything to do with your abnormal me?¡± ¡°It has everything to do with it!¡± Little Phoenix suddenly became very excited. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, it said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized? Whatever you ate just then has created a tiny me in you!¡± ¡°What? Has it?¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t noticed it herself. ¡°You haven¡¯t noticed it?!¡± Little Phoenix red at Feng Wu. ¡°Close your eyes and check your astral space. Can you see a small ind there now? And is there a tiny me on that ind like a lighthouse at night? Is there?¡± Feng Wu had no idea where her master had found this bird. Despite its short temper, it was highly perceptive. Following Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions, Feng Wu found the me it was talking about! It was indeed as tiny as the bird said, and the flickering me looked like it would be blown out by the lightest breeze. ¡°How... did it get here? Was I born with it?¡± Feng Wu asked involuntarily. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°You wish.¡± ¡°Then how...¡± ¡°The me wasn¡¯t there before today. So, try your best to remember anything unusual you did today. Did you eat anything? Or touch anything?¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t eaten anything today, and the only ¡°thing¡± she had touched was Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk. Had she somehow drawn that me out of Jun Linyuan when she gave him CPR? Little Phoenix went on, ¡°The owner of that me is unfathomably powerful. That person is not only inscrutable and aloof, but very proud as well. I tried tomunicate with the me just then, but it gave me the cold shoulder! Hmph!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Little Phoenix cried out in surprise. ¡°Wait, this abnormal me has a lightning quality? Exactly where did you get this me? We¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Unfathomably powerful, aloof and proud in personality, and the me had a lightning quality... all of those pointed to one person only ¡ª Jun Linyuan. How... She was trying her best to steer clear of that guy, but why was she only getting more involved? At the same time, Little Phoenix was still talking. ¡°I want this abnormal me! I want it and it only!!! Yes! I want it!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°Take it, then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too little.¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I can¡¯t consume it yet. I have to wait until it gets bigger.¡± ¡°Wait, then.¡± Feng Wu found the bird impossible to raise. It asked for too much! ¡°That¡¯s why you need to help it grow.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Eat more of it, just like what you did before!¡± Little Phoenix was exhrated. ¡°It won¡¯t grow on its own. This is only a quarter of the me. So, you know what to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I really don¡¯t...¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°What do you mean by eat more of it? And a quarter of what? Tell me everything!¡± Chapter 244 - You Fickle Woman, Ah —

Chapter 244: You Fickle Woman, Ah ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix threw a disdainful look at Feng Wu. ¡°It means that you¡¯ve only taken a quarter of the energy of that abnormal fire. You¡¯ll need to repeat it three more times to get the rest, and only then will you have aplete abnormal me. What you have now is a fraction of the abnormal me at most.¡± Feng Wu: !!! Did that mean that she would have to kiss Jun Linyuan three more times? That was never going to happen! ¡°What if I refuse to do it?¡± Feng Wu meant it. Everyone already thought that she was in love with Jun Linyuan and wouldn¡¯t leave the guy alone. She couldn¡¯t stay far enough from Jun Linyuan to clear her name... and the bird was asking her to kiss Jun Linyuan voluntarily? And she needed to do it three times? She would rather be struck by a thunderbolt right now. Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. ¡°No, no, no ¡ª¡± Feng Wu refused outright. ring at Feng Wu, Little Phoenix said indignantly, ¡°Do you have any idea how worried I am every time you get your ass kicked?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°And do you know how pissed I am every time I see you defeated?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°And can you imagine how frustrated I am when I want to fight for you so bad but can¡¯t get out of here?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Did I say anything when that little idiot took my abnormal me?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°So are you still not going to help me?¡± Little Phoenix used Feng Wu indignantly! Feng Wu stammered. ¡°... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but what you¡¯re asking is really...¡± Little Phoenix pped its wings angrily. ¡°All I¡¯m asking for is a few nibbles and you¡¯re making all kinds of excuses. Do you even want me at all? I¡¯m very angry!¡± Feng Wu felt like crying. A few nibbles? On Jun Linyuan?! The guy that could set the sky on fire with his wrath?! Taking a deep breath, she tried to exin to the bird. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that. You see...¡± ¡°I see. You¡¯re not going to help me because it¡¯s difficult. That¡¯s how little I mean to you! You don¡¯t care about me at all!¡± Resting the tips of its wings on its waist, Little Phoenix spat fire from its pretty eyes. Feng Wu said, ¡°... There¡¯s really no need to get all agitated!¡± Growing up with Feng Wu, Little Phoenix used to stand on her shoulder or head, and the two of them had enjoyed each other¡¯spany a lot. Hence, the bird knew Feng Wu very well. ¡°You...¡± Seeing that its hard tactics weren¡¯t working, Little Phoenix switched to soft means. Pouting with teary eyes, it made the most pitiful face as it looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You fickle woman. You¡¯ve forgotten about me now that you have a new pet. Waa ¡ª¡± Actually, it was expressing its true feelings. Back then, Little Phoenix, Feng Wu, and her beautiful master made a perfect family of three that had no room for a fourth person. However, not only was the bird unable to help Feng Wu in battle now, a little idiot with a milk bottle around its neck had also shown up to take Feng Wu away from the bird. What was worse, that little idiot had taken the bird¡¯s abnormal me. The bird was utterly frustrated just at the thought of it! The more Little Phoenix thought about it, the more distraught it became. It burst into tears and looked the most pitiful creature. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in frustration. She felt so... Having gotten used to cajoling her beautiful mother since she was little, she was helpless against the tears of those she cared for. ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry. Look, the feathers on your face are all wet. That¡¯s not a pretty sight. You¡¯re a big boy now, you shouldn¡¯t cry over petty things like this, alright?¡± Chapter 245 - Go Away!

Chapter 245: Go Away!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Go away! Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! Waa ¡ª¡± Sitting there, Little Phoenix looked like a human child. Its tears rolled down its cheeks like broken beads, which it kept wiping away with its wings. It was such a heartbreaking thing to see. Feng Wu felt a phantom headache. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help Little Phoenix if it was asking for anything else. No danger would stop her from going out of her way to help it. But the problem now was that ¡ª ¡°You just won¡¯t help me! You like that little idiot better than me! Go away! Go away! I don¡¯t ever want to talk to you again! Hic ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix gave a hup as it cried. Just then, there was a knock at the door outside. Feng Wu said, ¡°... I have to go now.¡± Little Phoenix went on crying. Feng Wu said, ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me outside and I have to leave you for now. Please don¡¯t cry ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix was still crying. And it cried even louder. When Feng Wu returned to her physical form, her ears were still buzzing, as if her eardrums had been pierced. Sigh , what should she do with the moody Little Phoenix? Was there no other way apart from kissing Jun Linyuan repeatedly? Feng Wu opened the door as she rubbed her forehead. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling let out a sigh of relief when she saw Feng Wue out. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, sob ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy fought back her tears when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Mydy has been worried about you and she didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. Nor did the cub ¡ª¡± Qiuling exined. Seeing the cub¡¯s round head nodding as it dozed off, its eyes half-closed, Feng Wu was most amused. The ¡°ÍÁ¡± on its forehead was hrious. Feng Wu flicked its forehead with her slender fingers. ¡°That ¡®ÍÁ¡¯ really makes it look like a knock-off.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Everyoneughed and it felt much more rxed right away. Seeing the smiling faces, Granny Zhaoughed with the rest of them. She had always loved Miss Wu for her charisma that could cheer everyone up and settle their minds. ¡°Granny Zhao, I¡¯m all sticky and sweaty ¡ª¡± Seeing Granny Zhao, Feng Wu took her arm and gently swayed it back and forth. Granny Zhao poked Feng Wu in the forehead in the same way Feng Wu had done to the cub. ¡°Miss Wu, aren¡¯t you a little too old to do this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always be a kid when you¡¯re around.¡± Feng Wu raised her chin. Granny Zhao smiled wholeheartedly. No other mistress would hold their old maid¡¯s arm and talk to them that way. They were too proud to do that, unlike her Miss Wu, who gave them the feeling that she genuinely needed them. However, Granny Zhao still straightened her face and made an effort to tell Feng Wu off. ¡°Miss Wu, youngdies should always maintain a proper posture. You must walk gracefully, show no teeth when you smile, and when you speak...¡± ¡°Gosh, Granny Zhao ~¡± Holding Granny Zhao¡¯s arm, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m really, really sweaty. Feel it yourself, how sticky my arms are. And if it gets windy ¡ª¡± ¡°If it gets windy, you¡¯ll catch a cold easily! Oh, no! Qiuling, get the bath ready ¡ª¡± That sessfully distracted Granny Zhao and she went to run Feng Wu a bath right away. Chapter 246 - Awkward…

Chapter 246: Awkward...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Given her exquisite lifestyle, the beautifuldy set the standard equally high for Feng Wu. Everything had to be perfect, which meant that taking a bath was a very time-consuming process. Feng Xun had been standing outside the whole time. He hadn¡¯t wanted to intrude on the warm atmosphere in Feng Wu¡¯s family. Once Feng Wu started her bath, it was even more inappropriate for him to go in. Hence, he had no choice but to go on waiting. He waited until Feng Wu came out of her bath, all clean and refreshed. Feng Xun only knocked on the door when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice inside. Granny Zhao answered the door. Seeing that it was Feng Xun, she asked, ¡°Young Lord Feng, how may I help you?¡± Feng Wu knew all along that Feng Xun was outside. However, she had been deliberately keeping her distance from Jun Linyuan and his people after what happened the day before. Hence, she kept Feng Xun waiting on purpose, hoping that he would leave on his own. ¡°Is Xiao Wu here?¡± Feng Xun asked politely. Inside, Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Couldn¡¯t he just cut to the chase? She could only decide if she was at home or not after knowing why he was here. Feng Xun had made a great impression on Granny Zhao and she warmly invited Feng Xun in right away. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. Pleasee in.¡± The bath cleansed Feng Wu of all the sweat and fatigue and she looked like a new person. Fair-skinned and with features as pretty as a picture, Feng Wu looked even more stunning with a little bit of makeup on. Granny Zhao wished she could show off Feng Wu to the entire world, instead of keeping her mistress shut away from everyone. Looking up, Feng Xun was also stunned by Feng Wu¡¯s beauty. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± Feng Wu waved a slender index finger in front of his face. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Only then did Feng Xun return to himself. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. She would never go see Jun Linyuan again after what happened yesterday. No, she wouldn¡¯t. What excuse should she give now... While Feng Wu was racking her brain, Feng Xun spoke. He got right to the point. ¡°Xiao Wu, my aunt woke up! Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you were going to examine her today? Why didn¡¯t you go see her?¡± Feng Wu looked baffled. Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Why are you giving me that look? You can¡¯t go check on my aunt now?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She had assumed all along that Feng Xun was going to take her to Jun Linyuan, but as it turned out, he was here for Mrs Ning... She had racked her brain toe up with an excuse to turn him down... how awkward. ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to Mrs Ning now.¡± She rose to her feet and left some instructions with Granny Zhao and Qiuling before she left. ¡°Go and pack. We¡¯ll set out for the imperial capital after I get back.¡± Granny Zhao and Qiuling thought it was rather hasty, but since they were used to following Feng Wu¡¯s orders, both nodded without any objections. On their way to Mrs Ning, Feng Wu realized that Feng Xun¡¯s head was down, as if he was pondering something. She darted a look at him in bewilderment, but didn¡¯t ask him about it. They reached the Ning family¡¯s ce in no time. Conflicted, Feng Xun waited a while before asking, ¡°Are you leaving for the imperial capital already?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Why the rush...¡± Feng Xun puffed out his cheeks. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Boss Jun needs to rest in bed for three days? Why don¡¯t you wait until he recovers? We can leave together and we¡¯ll be able to look out for one another, right?¡± Chapter 247 - Leave For the Imperial Capital Together?

Chapter 247: Leave For the Imperial Capital Together?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said in her head, it was precisely because Jun Linyuan needed to stay in bed for the next three days that she had decided to leave early. That way, she could avoid traveling with him as well as a lot of awkward situations. At that thought, Feng Wu said a silent prayer for Little Phoenix. Yan Yan happened to walk in at that moment and an idea struck her when she heard what Feng Xun said. ¡°Cousin, are you going to the imperial capital? And you¡¯re leaving in three days? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go ask my mum so that we can leave together!¡± Yan Yan was over the moon! The greatest opportunity had just fallen into herp. She could take advantage of that favorable position and get closer to the crown prince. That way ¡ª The more she thought about it, the pinker her cheeks became. Feng Wu found Yan Yan incorrigible. She had made up her mind that she would do her best to avoid Feng Xun and the others. Otherwise, she would have so much more to worry about. She went in to examine Mrs Ning without another word. Feng Xun turned to Yan Yan and stared unblinkingly at the teenage girl, who was immersed in her daydreams. ¡°Yan Yan, you...¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Feng Xun could figure out how to reject Yan Yan, Mrs Yan said it for him. Both Feng Xun and Yan Yan turned to look at Mrs Yan involuntarily. Mrs Yan had hollow temples and protruding cheekbones, which gave her a grim and mean look to begin with. With the straight expression on her face, she looked all the more fierce. ¡°We¡¯re going back to Anyuan Province and we¡¯re staying there for a while. We won¡¯t be going the same way as Feng Xun.¡± Mothers knew their daughters the best. Mrs Yan could see through Yan Yan with one nce and she was greatly upset at Yan Yan¡¯s manner of throwing herself at Jun Linyuan. It wasn¡¯t simply a matter of self-respect or not. More importantly, Mrs Yan knew perfectly well that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have the least bit affection for Yan Yan. The girl wouldn¡¯t even be able to be a maid-concubine if she tried. Yan Yan would achieve nothing other than disappointing herself. Hence, before Yan Yan fell too deep into this unrequited love, Mrs Yan decided that she had to seperate Yan Yan from Jun Linyuan. Moreover, Mrs Yan had always liked Ning Chenxi. Not only was the teenager Yan Yan¡¯s cousin, the gentle Mrs Ning would also make a great mother-inw. Hence, Mrs Yan had made up her mind to marry Yan Yan into the Ning family. Yan Yanprehended none of her mother¡¯s care and thought for her. ring at Mrs Yan, she said, ¡°Mum, we¡¯ve only just left Aunt¡¯s home. Why are we going back? You can go back on your own! I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m going back to the imperial capital with Cousin Xun!¡± Mrs Yan smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who poisoned your aunt, and avenge her? We¡¯ll go back to the imperial capital together once we figure that out!¡± After rejecting Yan Yan, Mrs Yan told Feng Xun, ¡°Don¡¯t let her go back to the imperial capital with you.¡± Feng Xun was very easy-going in nature. He could talk to any superior figure as an equal and he didn¡¯t mind mingling with people from all walks of life either, as long as he liked who he was talking to. He had none of the aloof manner characteristic of men from aristocratic families, nor did he exhibit any sense of superiority or feigned amiability. He was a man with zero consciousness of ss. However, he found it simply impossible to like Yan Yan, his naggy cousin. Luckily, Mrs Yan gave him a way out before he could think of one himself. Feng Xun said earnestly right away, ¡°Aunt, rest assured that Yan Yan will be going with you. Plus, I¡¯m going back to the imperial capital with His Royal Highness. It¡¯smon knowledge that Boss Jun hates traveling with strangers, especially strange young women.¡± Yan Yan was utterly baffled. She looked like she had just been struck by a thunderbolt. Chapter 248 - How Did It Go?

Chapter 248: How Did It Go?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Boss Jun hated traveling with strangers? Was Feng Wu not a stranger to Boss Jun?! Was she not a strange young woman, above all else? Was Feng Wu not a young woman?! Indignant and resentful, Yan Yan was driven mad by her fury and jealousy! Just then, Feng Wu finished examining Mrs Ning and came out, looking veryposed. Feng Xun went up to her in a hurry. ¡°How did it go? How¡¯s my aunt doing? Is she alright?¡± Feng Wu replied in a calm voice as she cleaned her hands with some honey locust seeds. ¡°Most of the poison inside Mrs Ning has been neutralized. What¡¯s left can just be treated with some herbal medicine.¡± After that, she gestured with her eyes at the table, upon whichy a prescription she had just written. Mrs Yan looked at Feng Wu, who was cleaning her hands, and the look in her piercing eyes turned indecipherable. She had had a very bad first impression on Feng Wu. After that, she found fault in everything the girl did and said the meanest things to thetter. Not only didn¡¯t the girl talk back, she also saved so many people... Compared with Feng Wu, Mrs Yan found herself rather... She smiled bitterly inside, then turned to Feng Wu with a solemn look on her face. ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Feng. After you get back to the imperial capital, if you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate toe to the Yan Mansion. We¡¯ll do our best to help you.¡± After that, Mrs Yan handed Feng Wu a small wooden te. It was the size of her palm, and carved on one side was an eagle which had a grim and piercing look in its eyes! Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of it. He immediately took the te and stuffed it in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°This is great. Just take it.¡± Yan Yan was furious. Snatching the wooden te out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she snapped, ¡°Of course this is great! This is the Yan family¡¯s collecting card of the chamber ofmerce! This card alone has an overdraft limit of 100000 taels of silver! Even I don¡¯t have one! Why should you?¡± Mrs Yan was so angry that she almost smacked Yan Yan on the head! Was this girl merely stupid or was she not concerned with her mother¡¯s health at all?! Mrs Yan had given Feng Wu that card to thank thetter for saving Mrs Ning¡¯s life as well as to pay her in advance for her being savedter! Feng Wu had pointed out Mrs Yan¡¯s health problems the first time they met, but back then, Mrs Yan found Feng Wu despicable. Not only wouldn¡¯t she believe anything Feng Wu said, she had humiliated the girl for it. However, Feng Wu had proven her unparalleled medical skills over and over again after that, and as a result, Mrs Yan had been dreaming every night of dying of some terminal disease... That was why her attitude toward Feng Wu had changed drastically. Mrs Yan stared at Yan Yan! The girl had been there the whole time. Did she not care about her mother at all? The more Mrs Yan thought about it, the more bitterly disappointed she was. After they left the courtyard, Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu, swallowing back the words on the tip of his tongue. Feng Wu didn¡¯t press. She only waved at him with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll be setting out today. See you in the imperial capital.¡± However, Feng Wu only took a few steps before Feng Xun called out behind her. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Wu turned around involuntarily. ¡°You...¡± Feng Xun went on after some hesitation. ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished examining my aunt, how about taking a look at Boss Jun now?¡± Feng Xun thought that he had seen through Feng Wu. He had taken her for a two-faced girl who, despite her eagerness to get close to Boss Jun, wouldn¡¯t do it because of her pride. Feng Wu declined instinctively. She had known something like this was going to happen ¡ª Jun Linyuan was thest person on earth she wanted to get close to and she waved her hands before she knew it. ¡°Your Boss Jun is totally fine. His ability to recover is better than anyone¡¯s. Three days in bed and he¡¯ll be as good as new. I don¡¯t need to see him.¡± Chapter 249 - Miss Wu Is the Best Master

Chapter 249: Miss Wu Is the Best Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, which reminded him of a frightened deer, Feng Xun was even more convinced of his conclusion. Smiling wryly inside, he tried to persuade Feng Wu. ¡°I think you should go have a look. You¡¯ll be able to set your mind at rest afterward, right?¡± ¡°My mind is perfectly fine without it!¡± Feng Wu raised her voice involuntarily. Look who was overreacting here. Feng Xun was even more sure that he had gotten to the truth of the matter. He smiled and kept his teasing gaze on Feng Wu, which gave her the creeps. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Are you really not going?¡± Feng Xun asked. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu promptly left after that. However, when she got back to her ce, she found Qiuling suffering from diarrhea. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a tummy upset. Let¡¯s set out as nned.¡± Qiuling had some faint idea that Feng Wu was trying to stay away from the crown prince. Feng Wu felt her pulse and frowned. ¡°You¡¯reing down with a bad cold and traveling won¡¯t do you any good. I¡¯ll make some medicine for you. Take it and go to bed. The medicine will induce perspiration and you¡¯ll be better tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll leave then.¡± ¡°But, Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling was genuinely touched. No other master but Miss Wu would change their itinerary because of a sick maid. Her mistress treated all the servants as equals and interacted with them with enough patience and respect... ¡°So that¡¯s settled. Take the medicine and get a good night¡¯s sleep. Stop worrying about everything. You always have too much on your mind.¡± Feng Wu patted Qiuling¡¯s little head. Qiuling had grown up as Feng Wu¡¯s maid and took on everything in Feng Wu¡¯s daily life, putting everything in order and allowing Feng Wu to focus on her studies in medicine refinement and formation without any distractions. To Feng Wu, Qiuling had always been like a little sister. Once Qiuling was in bed, Feng Wu and her mother went to sleep as well. Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao, the elderly couple, were thest ones to go to bed. Granny Zhao sighed emotionally. ¡°When we left the imperial capital back then, our old friends either worried about us orughed at our choice, thinking that we had given up or were simply stupid for following the second branch of the Feng n to Northern Border City. But if you ask me, these five years in Northern Border City have been the happiest time in my life.¡± Uncle Qiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Plus, this branch is the family that truly treats us like human beings. Thedy, Miss Wu, and the young master all respect us and value our service. Have you ever been scolded by any of them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Especially Miss Wu. With her mother¡¯s condition, she had to start taking care of the entire family at such a young age, but she neverined. She dotes on ourdy, protects the young master, and cares for all of us. I sometimes feel for Miss Wu like she¡¯s my own child.¡± ¡°Miss Wu really is the best master one can have. We¡¯re so blessed to be working for her.¡± Granny Zhao gloated. ¡°You don¡¯t say. Now Miss Wu can cultivate again and she¡¯s progressing really fast. Those people in the imperial capital will jump to their feet when they find out!¡± Uncle Qiu lowered his voice hastily. ¡°Miss Wu doesn¡¯t want other people to know about it yet and we have to keep it a secret! We haven¡¯t found out who did those things to Miss Wu back then, and if those people find out about this... We¡¯ll be in so much trouble!¡± Chapter 250 - Fall Asleep in No Time

Chapter 250: Fall Asleep in No Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Of course I won¡¯t tell anyone. We¡¯ll only go public after Miss Wu has made great progress; those people in the imperial capital will be so mad. Hahaha! I can¡¯t wait to see their faces!¡± ¨C While Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao were enjoying their conversation, Feng Wu was having difficulty falling asleep. She had been sleeping soundly when her foot tickled. Something seemed to be gnawing on her toes. Feng Wu woke up, lifted her duvet, and was dumbfounded at what she saw ¡ª The cub had climbed into her bed when she wasn¡¯t looking and was now lying by her feet. Holding her foot with its fluffy front paws, it was nibbling on it with its eyes closed. Feng Wu was speechless. The cub¡¯s teeth were still very tiny and its nibbles tickled rather than hurt. However, this act itself was too silly! Resigned, Feng Wu drew back her foot. However, the cub wouldn¡¯t let her. Still holding onto Feng Wu¡¯s foot with its paws, it stuck its tiny body to her sole and moved with it. Feng Wu picked up the little thing by the back of its neck, and only then did the cub open its eyes and look at Feng Wu innocently. It then held its stomach and cried piteously, its body shaking as if it was having a seizure. Feng Wu almost rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you really that hungry?¡± ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The cub nodded immediately, looking very aggrieved. Its limpid big eyes were so cute that one felt like hugging it tight. Feng Wu sighed, ¡°Why are you always hungry? You just ate.¡± The beautifuldy shared a bed with Feng Wu and was woken up as well. She asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little before dawn.¡± Feng Wu checked the color of the sky. ¡°Mum, go back to sleep. It¡¯s not time for you to get up yet. You¡¯ll be muddle-headed the entire day if you don¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± The beautifuldyy back down and fell asleep in no time. Feng Wu shook her head in amusement at her mother¡¯s behavior. Judging by her mother¡¯s appearance and mannerisms, thedy had to be from a very prestigious background. Feng Wu had no idea what had caused that head injury, which caused her mother¡¯s intelligence to drop back to the level of a five-year-old. However, that wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Her mother was able to live a carefree life this way and worry about nothing. Plus, she could always sleep like a baby. Other people said that her beautiful mother was useless as the head of the household and that she couldn¡¯t do anything to help Feng Wu and her brother, which was why Feng Wu had had such a difficult life. But that wasn¡¯t the case. Gently brushing away the loose hair from her mother¡¯s cheek, Feng Wu looked at her affectionately. Her delicate mother and younger brother and the warm family life they had given her was what motivated Feng Wu to be stronger, so that she could protect her family and every member in it. What was the point of bing the most powerful person in the world if you had no family or friends? Was such a life worth living? Feng Wu didn¡¯t think so. After carefully tucking her mother in and making sure that thetter wouldn¡¯t kick off her duvet, Feng Wu quietly got out of bed and put on some clothes. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning and all was dark outside. Leaving her warm bed was thest thing Feng Wu wanted to do. However, the cub was starving; what choice did she have? Chapter 251 - I Can’t Believe You’ve Become Like This

Chapter 251: I Can¡¯t Believe You¡¯ve Be Like This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cub had emptied the milk bottle and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell what was in the milk. She had no choice but to take the cub and its bottle to Feng Xun. Feng Xun lived with Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi. Feng Wu found the ce without difficulty. Since no one was guarding the door and the wall wasn¡¯t high either, Feng Wu stuffed the cub in her pocket, jumped swiftly onto the wall, andnded in the garden on the other side. The earthquake had destroyed most of the houses in Wanping Town and most of the folks were living in tents at the moment. The most exquisite and magnificent house had been saved for the crown prince. Feng Wu was a little baffled as she looked around the spacious courtyard. Which one was Feng Xun living in? Since no one was around, she didn¡¯t know who to ask. Feng Wu wandered around, and just when she was going to push a random door open to ask the person inside ¡ª ¡°Thump ¡ª¡± Someonended behind her when she reached for the door handle! Turning around, Feng Wu saw someone she knew in the silver moonlight. ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Feng Wu cried out. ¡°There you are! I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you. You ¡ª¡± Before Feng Wu could finish, she saw that Feng Xun was staring at her unblinkingly with an indescribable look on his face. His face turned various shades of color, making him look like a walking rainbow. ¡°You ¡ª you ¡ª¡± Pointing at Feng Wu, Feng Xun stumbled back, the look in his eyes a mix of disbelief, astonishment, and terror! Terror? Feng Wu was bewildered. What was wrong with Feng Xun? All she did wase in here to get some food for her cub. It was starving. ¡°Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± Feng Xun swallowed, then said slowly, ¡°Y- you ¡ª¡± ¡°I what?¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in confusion. ¡°How can you do this? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve be like this. I thought that at least you were different from the others and that you would value your reputation. You shouldn¡¯t be like every other girl. Why... why are you doing this?¡± Feng Xun turned into a chatterbox as his imagination consumed him. ¡°Why are you doing this? I feel like I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± Question marks were popping out of the top of Feng Wu¡¯s head as she stared at Feng Xun in confusion. ¡°Young Lord Feng, are you... sleepwalking?¡± Feng Xun red at Feng Wu. ¡°Just because you¡¯re a good doctor doesn¡¯t mean that you can hypnotize me! You can¡¯t get away with this by doing that!¡± Feng Wu was really pissed now. ¡°Feng Xun! You¡¯re not making any sense! You keep talking about me doing this thing, but what on earth have I done to freak you out like this?!¡± She really had no idea at all! It was so frustrating to be wronged like this! Feng Xun gave her a very strange, ineffable look. ¡°Are you not trying to climb into Boss Jun¡¯s bed?¡± ¡°What?!!!¡± That sessfully freaked Feng Wu out! Where on earth did Feng Xun get that idea and why did he even believe it?! ¡°Feng Xun, what¡¯s inside your head? A brain or a sponge?! Me climb into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bed? Are you blind or an idiot?! You¡¯re... I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Feng Wu yelled at the top of her lungs. She had always been a level-headed person, but after Feng Xun¡¯s repeated misunderstandings, she could no longer hold back her temper. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu quietly, then looked behind her... Chapter 252 - This Drama Cub Is A Natural

Chapter 252: This Drama Cub Is A Natural

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked back involuntarily. The window behind her had opened when she wasn¡¯t looking, and inside stood a tall, slender figure. Under the bright and clear moonlight, his face looked more stunning than ever! It was Jun Linyuan. Right now, Jun Linyuan¡¯s piercing, brooding and cold gaze was fixed on her. As soon as she saw Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but remember that kiss. She felt so awkward that she didn¡¯t know how to react, not to mention that the situation here was already very embarrassing. Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan had already been brainwashed by Feng Xun and believed that she was head over heels in love with him. Was she ever going to clear her name? However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give up exining herself. Taking the cub out of her pocket, she bravely met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°My cub is hungry. It had cramps and broke into a cold sweat in the middle of the night. I had no choice but toe here.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were two ck whirlpools that had seething mes in them. His unblinking gaze still on her, he didn¡¯t utter a word. It was that inscrutable look again, and that ambiguous attitude, and his heavily-guarded feelings... Do you believe me or not? Say something! This was so awkward! Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced under Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze and she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say. She was able to get through any situation calmly, but why was she so fidgety whenever Jun Linyuan turned his eyes on her? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure it out. If no one intervened, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan would probably be locked in this staredown until the end of the world without a word from either of them. ¡°The cub has cramps?¡± Feng Xun rushed to her side, took the cub, and examined it. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t. It looks very healthy. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Feng Wu looked down at the cub in Feng Xun¡¯s hands. What?! The half-dead cub that had been holding its belly and covered in cold sweat was brimming with energy now. It jumped out of Feng Xun¡¯s hands, stepped on his head, then hopped onto the window from there. Standing there, the cub met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze, and the guy frowned a little. The cub stumbled back involuntarily, a look of terror flickering in its bright eyes. This was such a terrifying teenager! The cub ran back in a whoosh and hid back inside Feng Wu¡¯s pocket before it looked out with an anxious expression in its big round eyes. Feng Wu poked the cub in the forehead. The little thing was such a cowardly bully! It had never shown that sort of fear with her! Aww ¡ª the cub rubbed its forehead where Feng Wu had poked it and tears welled up in its pretty eyes. It looked the most pitiful thing. Feng Wu was speechless. This drama cub was a natural. Feng Xun gave Feng Wu an indeciperable look. ¡°... Can you at least try to find a better excuse? The cub doesn¡¯t know how to act.¡± Feng Wu replied with a ¡°heh.¡± The cub didn¡¯t know how to act? The little thing was an award-winning actor, okay? She had fallen victim to its acting several times already. Feng Wu wanted to cry but no tears woulde. Would she ever be able to find justice for herself? Chapter 253 - Jun Rex?

Chapter 253: Jun Rex?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Feng Wu was on the verge of crying, Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you. You¡¯re really here for the cub. It¡¯s hungry.¡± That sounded so perfunctory that she would rather he say nothing at all... Feng Wu looked away and felt even more like crying... Jun Linyuan gave a wave of his long arm and the fist-sized luminous pearls in his room lit up. His voice was reserved and cold. ¡°Come in.¡± Go in? Feng Wu felt so embarrassed and jittery at the sight of Jun Linyuan alone; thest thing she wanted to do now was to go into his room. While Feng Wu was dilly-dallying outside, Feng Xun went up to her, taking the cub in one hand and pushing her from behind with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Jun Rex is having its milk inside and the cub can share its meal. I won¡¯t have to make an extra bowl this way.¡± Feng Wu instinctively tried to stay away from Jun Linyuan, but she then realized that the cub would need feeding every day from now on and she couldn¡¯te to Jun Linyuan every day. That way, it would only confirm the rumour that she wouldn¡¯t leave Jun Linyuan alone. Hence, Feng Wu nodded, then followed Feng Xun in. Jun Linyuan fixed his eagle-like eyes on her from a few steps away without saying anything, which made Feng Wu rather uneasy. She avoided Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze involuntarily and her eyes began to dart around the room, which seemed to ease her embarrassment. The cub had a very sharp nose. It ran to a corner as soon as it set foot inside. In that corner was an exquisite and richly decorated basket, padded with soft cotton. The cub¡¯s big brother was lying inside. Compared with the lively, gamboling cub, its brother was much more reserved. It had the look of a young king and the intact ¡°Íõ¡± on its forehead gave it a very stately appearance. In front of it was a white porcin bowl with some translucent liquid inside. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but she could detect a high concentration of spiritual essence in it. The cub rushed over, buried its face in the bowl, and gulped down the liquid. Its brother¡¯s eyes widened a little and it looked displeased. Sticking out a front paw, it poked the cub in the forehead. Thud ¡ª Poor little cub. It rolled back. However, the little thing cared for nothing but its food. Quickly scrambling to its feet, it rushed over to the bowl again and took another gulp. Its brother frowned and poked it in the forehead again. Thud ¡ª The cub rolled back again... Despite the possible violence involved in this interaction, there was something quite affectionate about it. Seeing that the big brother was winning the fight, Feng Xun was ted. ¡°Look, our Jun Rex is such a natural ruler. It was only born yesterday and it knows how to fight already. Haha! That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Jun Rex?¡± Feng Wu moved closer to Feng Xun and feigned an interested tone. Feng Wu deliberately ignored Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze, as if all her attention was on Feng Xun and the cubs. Feng Xun knew little about what was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s head. Resting his hands on his waist, he guffawed. ¡°That¡¯s right, our cub is called Jun Rex. Isn¡¯t that a great name?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Why do you look like that? Do you not like it?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him a look of distaste. ¡°What kind of goofy name is that? Feng Xun, I bet it was your idea. Only a goofball like you coulde up with such a name.¡± Chapter 254 - Hahahaha —

Chapter 254: Hahahaha ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Staring at Feng Wu, Feng Xun gave her a sympathetic look. Feng Wu stared back at him. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t name the cub?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So, it was Xuan Yi.¡± ¡°Wrong again.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. After ruling Feng Xun and Xuan Yi out, there was only one other person left... The intense eyes which were fixed on her were as piercing and relentless as that of a beast lurking in the dark, giving her the jitters. Feng Wu chuckled awkwardly and changed the subject. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s that liquid you¡¯re feeding the cub? It smells like spiritual essence, but there¡¯s something more to it.¡± Feng Xun was being very cheeky and he wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°You have to guess now. Guess who gave the cub that name and I¡¯ll tell you what that liquid is.¡± He was setting her up right in front of her face. Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun made a face at her, exactly like what a spoiled young master should look like. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. How could she have forgotten that the guy here was known for his unruliness in the imperial capital? He was nomb! However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t utter Jun Linyuan¡¯s name if she could help it. She went up to the cubs, crouched down, and studied them closely. ¡°Back off!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°Jun Rex is very protective of its food. You¡¯re too close, and it¡¯ll think you¡¯re taking away its food. It¡¯ll throw its abnormal me at you!¡± Feng Wu had crouched down right next to Jun Rex. However, all Jun Rex did was to keep poking Feng Wu¡¯s cub, and showed no hostility toward Feng Wu at all. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun watched this in confusion. That wasn¡¯t right! Jun Rex was a very bossy and proud cub, and as the person who made that spiritual essence liquid for the cub, Feng Xun had had such a difficult time. When his fingers got a little too close to Jun Rex when it was eating, it almost burnt them with its abnormal me! Bad cub! However, Feng Wu was much closer now and Jun Rex didn¡¯t seem to mind at all! That was so strange! Not only was Feng Wu very close, she was also reaching out to rub Jun Rex¡¯s fluffy and round, but very stately head. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun jumped to his feet. ¡°Jun Rex is very sensitive that way and it¡¯ll bite you!!!¡± However, to Feng Xun¡¯s disbelief, when Feng Wu caressed Jun Rex¡¯s head, the arrogant, cocky Lord Jun Rex didn¡¯t spit out any abnormal me. Instead, it rubbed the top of its head against Feng Wu¡¯s palm and even licked it with its little pink tongue, looking very fond of Feng Wu. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say! He jumped up. ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s not biting you! And it¡¯s even licking your hand!¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun innocently. ¡°How can you say such things about Jun Rex? It¡¯s such amb.¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s interaction with its brother, the younger cub was exasperated. It rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side and snuggled into Feng Wu¡¯s arms, dering its territory! Jun Rex reacted with a wave of its paw and the younger cub fell to the ground with a thud. It had to be really painful, just from the sound of it. However, the cub didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Scrambling to its feet right away, it sat back in Feng Wu¡¯s arms and even moved Feng Wu¡¯s hand to its belly, showing that it was in Feng Wu¡¯s good graces. It then raised its chin at its big brother in a taunting manner! Feng Wu was speechless. This cub was so... ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun burst outughing. He then said to Feng Wu ¡ª Chapter 255 - Goofy Junior VS Feng Tutu

Chapter 255: Goofy Junior VS Feng Tutu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your little cub is so funny. Look, look at it. It¡¯s puffing out its cheeks and looks so proud. I¡¯m cracking up here. Your cub has the intelligence of a little boy!¡± Feng Wu sighed in resignation. He didn¡¯t have to remind her of that. She wouldn¡¯t have been tricked repeatedly if the cub wasn¡¯t this smart. It might look cute and harmless with that round little face... but deep down, it was more quick-witted than a monkey. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your cub called?¡± Feng Xun asked with a smile. Feng Wu raised her head and saw that when she wasn¡¯t looking, Jun Linyuan hade up to them and was standing right behind Feng Xun. The luminous pearls shone on him, lighting up half of his face. The shadow gave more definition to his already chiseled features, making his face look even more sculpted. He looked remarkable. Now that he had moved closer, Feng Wu felt his gaze even more intensely, and it seemed to burn her skin. Feng Wu avoided his stare, acting as if he wasn¡¯t there. She turned to Feng Xun instead and said, ¡°My cub¡¯s name? Well, since it¡¯s so goofy, and it¡¯s the younger one, I¡¯m going to call it Goofy Junior.¡± ¡± Pfft ¡ª ¡± Feng Xun was sipping his tea and he spat everything out at those words! Luckily, Feng Wu had the cub in her arms. She raised it instinctively as a shield. Poor cub. The tea sshed all over its head... It looked utterly baffled... ¡°Hahaha! Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xunughed uncontrobly until he was shaking all over. Pressing his hands to his stomach, he said, ¡°Ouch, my belly, ouch. Little Feng Wu, you really hate your cub, don¡¯t you? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that name?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°I think that¡¯s a pretty good name.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s nce moved briefly from Feng Xun to Jun Linyuan and she saw thetter¡¯s lips curl a little. Jun Linyuan was smiling? Was that even possible? The merciless, mighty crown prince was actually capable of smiling? However, when Feng Wu looked again, she only saw his pursed thin lips and intimidating gaze. The smile was nowhere to be found. Had it been an illusion just then? The cub wasn¡¯t pleased with the name at all. Turning around in Feng Wu¡¯s arms so that it could face her, it stared at Feng Wu with its big ck eyes and frowned. It then shook its head, then shook it again. No. The cub protested. Feng Wu poked it in the forehead. ¡°You really don¡¯t like that name?¡± The cub was really able toprehend her words and it shook its head repeatedly. Was she joking? It was going to be stuck with that name for the rest of its life; of course it needed something more serious. Its master nodded. ¡°I guess Goofy Junior is a little too silly. It sounds like you¡¯re getting told off. No, we can¡¯t use that name for you.¡± Yes! The cub nodded earnestly, thinking that its master was going to change it to something catchy and respectable like ¡°Jun Rex.¡± However, its master was obviously not going to follow that style. ncing at the cub¡¯s forehead, she said casually, ¡°Since you have a big ¡®ÍÁ(1. ÍÁ (tu) basically means soil or earth in Chinese, and can also be used to describe something as unfashionable or countrified.)¡¯ on your forehead, we¡¯ll call you Feng Tutu. Xiao Tu will be your nickname, which sounds quite sweet and down to earth. I like it.¡± ¡± Pfft ¡ª ¡± Feng Xun roared withughter as soon as Feng Wu announced the new name! ¡°Oh my god ¡ª¡± Holding his stomach, Feng Xun guffawed. ¡°Feng Tutu, hahahaha ¡ª Feng Tutu ¡ª¡± Chapter 256 - Feng Tutu? Feng! Tu! Tu!

Chapter 256: Feng Tutu? Feng! Tu! Tu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hahaha! Feng Tutu! Feng Tutu ¡ª¡± Feng Xunughed till he cried. He trembled withughter and spoke in disjointed sybles. ¡°Exactly how much do you hate your cub? What the heck is ¡®Feng Tutu¡¯?¡± The cub¡¯s face had gonepletely nk! It had expected something like Feng Sky or Feng River, if not something as memorable as Jun Rex. But the name it had been given was Feng Tutu! Feng! Tu! Tu! The cub burst into tears immediately. Grabbing Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve with its front paws, it pleaded with its glistening eyes... Although it was only days old, this clever cub knew perfectly well that if it was stuck with that name, it would beughed at by all the other magical beasts! The cub had its future nned out: it was going to be the king of all magical beasts! However, there was nothing it could do to its master at that moment. She rubbed its head affectionately, but still wouldn¡¯t change her mind. Just then, shuffling footsteps came from outside, along with someone calling softly, ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± It was Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother! The sun hadn¡¯t risen yet. Why was she up? Feng Wu ran out into the courtyard right away and saw her mother feeling her way in the dark. Thedy looked so frail that even the weight of her clothes seemed to be too heavy for her. The slightest wind could bring her to the ground and her teary eyes were filled with fear and anxiety. She looked like a child who had wandered off and couldn¡¯t find her way home. Seeing Feng Wu, thedy rushed to her side and held her hands tightly. Her eyes were brimming with tears and she pouted in grievance. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re here. Sob . I had a dream and I saw people beating you, sob ¡ª¡± To Feng Wu, her mother was more like a little girl who needed protection and love. Hence, she wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s slender shoulders and patted her gently on the back. ¡°There, there. I¡¯m awesome. No one can beat me. Don¡¯t cry, mum.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Thedy was at ease now that she had found Feng Wu, but she still wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu¡¯s hands, as if she was afraid that her daughter would vanish at any moment. Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan watched this in bewilderment. Although they had seen the child-likedy when they were at the Feng manor, they were still surprised to see the way Feng Wu interacted with her mother, which made them feel rather envious at the same time. Feng Wu was often impatient with them and gave them attitude. However, with her mother, she was nothing but gentle, caring, doting, and indulgent. One had to admit that her mother¡¯s beauty was indeed unmatched on this continent. Not only did she have perfect and exquisite features, her vulnerable, harmless, and innocent face was able to melt the toughest heart... Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Feng Wuforting her mother. He had no idea that family members could be this affectionate toward one another. Finally, Feng Wu was able to calm her mother down. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s chilly out here and it¡¯ll be hours before the sun rises. I¡¯m done here. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Chapter 257 - What Does Little Tutu Eat?

Chapter 257: What Does Little Tutu Eat?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, the cub jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms, crawled into her mother¡¯s arms, and whined, waving its paws around. Still teary-eyed, the beautifuldy looked surprised. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you going to call it Feng Tutu?¡± Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°Mum, how did you know that?¡± She hadn¡¯t been there when the name was brought up. Thedy looked at Feng Wu innocently and gestured at the cub. ¡°It told me itself.¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°Mum, you can understand what the cub is saying?¡± The cub made sounds and gestures the whole time, but it was only days old and spoke in a beast tongue that no one could understand. Thedy blinked at Feng Wu. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did it say, then?¡± ¡°It called Feng Tutu the worst name and it told me that you¡¯re a bad master. It doesn¡¯t want to talk to you anymore and it told me to spank you ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy knew nothing about being tactful and told Feng Wu everything the cub said. The cub was dumbfounded! It looked like it had been struck by a thunderbolt! It didn¡¯t expect its master¡¯s mother to be this frank! Feng Wu was astonished as well, not at what the cub said, but by the fact that her mother could understand beastnguage! Feng Xun found this incredible. ¡°Feng Wu, your mother can talk to beasts? Where did she learn that?¡± He had thought that the beautifuldy was capable of nothing but shedding tears, but she somehow had this hidden talent of understanding a beastnguage that no one else did? ¡°Do you need to learn it?¡± Thedy looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. Feng Xun stood there dazed. Feng Wu burst outughing. That was a great reply! in, to-the-point, and very effective! However, Feng Wu had an idea of her own. Judging by her mother¡¯s appearance and demeanor, she had to have an incredibly distinguished background. Something must have happened to her a long time ago. Thedy thus lost her memories and became stranded in the Junwu Empire... Feng Wu decided that she would get to the bottom of it when she had the chance! Just then, Feng Wu sensed an intense gaze. She looked up involuntarily ¡ª It was Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu¡¯s heart lurched and she looked away involuntarily. However, she regretted it almost immediately ¡ª why should she be the one to look away? Hence, she stared back at Jun Linyuan, refusing to show weakness. Intrigued, Jun Linyuan took her up on a staredown and met her eyes with his unblinking own. In the dark, he reminded her of a magical beast lurking in the woods, giving off a dangerous air. Seeing the interaction between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun was greatly surprised! He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Finally, there was a woman bold enough to meet Boss Jun¡¯s gaze! After hanging around with Jun Linyuan for so many years, he had seen all kinds of bashful behavior when girls saw Boss Jun. Even Zuo Qingluan, the so-called Goddess of the Phoenix, would look away shyly under Boss Jun¡¯s gaze, blush, and y with a lock of hair by her cheek... How could Feng Wu be this brave?! An idea popped into Feng Xun¡¯s head at that moment: If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t cultivate anymore, these two would have been perfect for each other. What a pity. ¡°What does little Tutu eat?¡± the beautifuldy blurted out. Those words immediately saved everyone from the awkward situation. Chapter 258 - With Jade Essence? So Expensive!

Chapter 258: With Jade Essence? So Expensive!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had been trying to pump that information out of Feng Xun, but the guy had been very evasive about it. However, under the beautifuldy¡¯s limpid eyes, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t bring himself to say no to her. He replied right away, ¡°The cubs need to feed on Jade Essence. The type of jade doesn¡¯t matter, but you have to make sure that it¡¯s top grade jade ¡ª nephrite or vert empire jadeite will do. Each of those jade stones contains a streak of Jade Essence. Extract it, mix it with water or milk, and vo.¡± Feng Wu was baffled by this piece of information. ¡°Jade Essence? And top grade jade only?¡± Feng Xun waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need much. One drop per meal is enough.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If my calctions are correct, one piece of nephrite will give you a few dozen drops of Jade Essence at most, right?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Ever since the beautifuldy sold it out, the cub had been sighing to itself with a depairing look on its face. The contrast between its young face and that defeated look created quite an amusing effect, which had almost made Feng Wuugh. However, she didn¡¯t feel likeughing anymore. The little guy here was a cash-burner! Jade Essence? That was so expensive! The cub had its pitiful look back on as it eyed Feng Wu in grievance, fearing that she might decide to throw it away. Feng Wu sighed in resignation, for she really couldn¡¯t afford it. Yes, she was a Grandmaster medicine refiner, but her master had left her with explicit instructions that the medicine she refined couldn¡¯t be used for profit. Moreover, she had never thought of running a business of her own during the past few years in the border city. As a result, she didn¡¯t have all that much money. Raising the cub on Jade Essence? The cost made her grimace just to think about it! Her mother said happily, ¡°Jade? I have a lot!¡± Because thedy liked jewelry and gems, Feng Wu would collect them whenever she had the chance, especially jade stones, of which Feng Wu had amassed quite a big pile. However, if she were to feed the cub with them, the jade stones would be consumables, for once the Jade Essence was extracted, the stones would shatter. ¡°You¡¯re so costly to keep.¡± Feng Wu poked the cub in its forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you for now and toss you out when I can no longer afford you.¡± Frightened, Feng Tutu scurried into thedy¡¯s arms and hid itself in her sleeve, from where it looked out with its teary big eyes. That melted thedy¡¯s heart. ring at Feng Wu, she rubbed the cub¡¯s head and cated it in a gentle voice. ¡°Little Tutu, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t give you up!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Rubbing her forehead, she checked the color of the sky and her exhausted mother, then shook her head. ¡°The sun is rising soon and I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have time to go back to bed. Mum, you can take a nap in the carriageter.¡± Feng Wu waved goodbye to Feng Xun as she said that, acting as if Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t there at all. Jun Linyuan frowned and his intense gaze locked onto Feng Wu as she walked away. His brooding eyes looked like bottomless pools. Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu and asked, ¡°In the carriage? Are you leaving now?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t look back. She only gave Feng Xun a wave as she walked away without hesitation. Feng Xun said with regret, ¡°Too bad that little Feng Wu is leaving so soon, otherwise we could have traveled back to the imperial capital together. Can¡¯t she wait two more days? I hope they¡¯ll have a safe trip. There are bandits in these mountains. We ran into some when we were herest time ¡ª¡± Chapter 259 - The Most Important Thing Now Chapter 259: The Most Important Thing Now Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°As you wish,¡± Jun Linyuan said quietly, then went back to his room. Feng Xun was indulging in his monologue when Jun Linyuan interjected, and he didn¡¯t quite catch the words at first. ¡°What? Boss Jun, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to travel with them?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes flickered. ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Xun said without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m worried about little Feng Wu. Everyone in her team is crippled, weak, or sick. The only one able to fight is Uncle Qiu, but he was badly wounded. The bandits don¡¯t really need to do anything to rob them. One punch and that family is finished. How can I not worry?¡± He then said hesitantly, ¡°But Boss Jun, shouldn¡¯t you stay in bed for three days?¡± The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face remained impassive and stately as he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you bought it.¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving in 15 minutes.¡± Jun Linyuan gave the order in a nonchnt voice. Feng Xun looked genuinely moved and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re the best! Aww ¡ª¡± He felt like hugging Boss Jun right now! Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go get ready?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! Hahaha! I¡¯ll go tell little Feng Wu! She¡¯ll be thrilled!¡± Feng Xun dashed off immediately. Feng Wu walked arm-in-arm with her mother, with Feng Tutu in thedy¡¯s arms, as they headed back to their ce. Despite her impassive face, Feng Wu was all excited deep down. She pumped her fist inwardly! Finally... she was finally rid of Jun Linyuan and his buddies, and could cultivate freely on her way back to the imperial capital. Finally... However, her excitement onlysted for a few minutes. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Hahaha, little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun ran toward her like a happy butterfly. Feng Wu turned around involuntarily and her stomach lurched when she saw the big grin on Feng Xun¡¯s face. She had a very bad feeling about this. And she was right. Feng Xun was very excited as he said, ¡°Hahaha! Xiao Wu, great news! We¡¯re leaving together with you! Hahaha, I¡¯m going to keep youpany again and you won¡¯t have to worry about bandits or raiders.¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°... You¡¯re leaving with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll set out together and keep each otherpany! I bet you¡¯re thrilled!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Thrilled my ass... She wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. She had wanted nothing more than to steer clear of the crown prince to avoid arousing suspicion. Otherwise, the others would suspect her of things like sneaking into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bedroom again. But why did Jun Linyuan have to leave with her?! What was the point of her rushing to leave? Seeing the baffled look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Feng Xun grinned. ¡°Silly girl, I see you¡¯re overwhelmed by happiness. Well, off I go. I¡¯ll meet you outside the town gate in 15 minutes.¡± He ran away as quickly as he hade after that. Feng Wu was speechless. How was she supposed to cultivate in secret this way? Feng Wu smacked her forehead in vexation. She had nned to raise her level to Spiritual Grandmaster on her way to the imperial capital. After all, the situation in the imperial capital was soplicated and forever changing. More influential people than one could count held themselves above thew. One wrong step and you could be facing imminent disaster. She would have to deal with the internal strife of the Feng n as well as the covetous eyes of the Zuo family... To Feng Wu, the most important thing now was to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate, then level up, level up, and level up! Chapter 260 - Make Things Happen Chapter 260: Make Things Happen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sure enough, when Feng Wu¡¯s carriage drove out of town, she saw Feng Xun and the other two waiting casually on horseback. Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu cheerfully when he spotted her. ¡°Over here, little Feng Wu! Over here!¡± Feng Wu felt like banging her head against a wall. She needed her cultivation... However, she couldn¡¯t let her reluctance show. She had no choice but to give Feng Xun a nod before getting into her carriage. Mrs Ning was still too weak to travel, so Mrs Yan and Yan Yan would stay in Wanping Town and go back to Anyuan after Mrs Ning got better. They would then deal with that Chu woman. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s carriage following Jun Linyuan¡¯s horse, Yan Yan was sick with jealousy. She clenched her fists! That Feng Wu talked the whole time about not being in love with His Royal Highness, but as soon as His Royal Highness set out, she followed them like a fly! How could she be so shameless?! The more Yan Yan thought about it, the more aggrieved and frustrated she became. She was Feng Xun¡¯s own cousin, and if any girl could take advantage of that position, it should be her! Why was Feng Wu taking the spotlight? She wouldn¡¯t allow it! Yan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she spotted a few wandering horses nearby! Feng Wu had no idea of the grudge which Yan Yan held against her. Right now, she was tucking her mother in. The frail beautifuldy had almost caught a cold from walking around on a damp, chilly night. She looked ghastly pale and Feng Wu was very concerned. The cuby t in thedy¡¯s arms, sound asleep and making no effort to hide its plump belly, which was quite an amusing sight. How wonderful... it was all peace and quiet. One of the reasons that Feng Wu tried her best to be stronger was that she wanted to be able to protect all those that she wanted to protect. She was hoping she could reach the Spiritual Grandmaster stage before they reached the imperial capital. Feng Wu had been confident of reaching that goal, but that was before Feng Xun and the others showed up. Now, she wasn¡¯t that confident anymore. ¡°Wait, Uncle Qiu.¡± Feng Wu whispered something in Uncle Qiu¡¯s ear. Uncle Qiu then slowed the carriage down so that there was some distance between them and the crown prince¡¯s team. Only then did Feng Wu sigh with relief. Finally, she could cultivate again. If things wouldn¡¯t happen on their own, she would make them happen. Because for her now, time was of great importance! There was no time to waste. Feng Wu sat down with her legs crossed, closed her eyes, and switched to cultivation mode right away. And that was one of Feng Wu remarkable talents. For many people, the hardest part of cultivation was entering this state of meditation. Once that state was achieved, one could move on with cultivating. However, many people got stuck at that first step, and it usually took them a very long time to eliminate distracting thoughts from their minds. But that was not the case with Feng Wu. With a peaceful mind that could concentrate very easily, Feng Wu could clear her head almost instantly, which alone was a great advantagepared with a lot of people. As soon as she entered the state of meditation, Feng Wu turned her sight inward to inspect her own body. She had just leveled up the other day, so there wasn¡¯t much golden liquid in her dantian at the moment; it was a tenth full at most. She was a Level 7 Spiritual Master now. If she wanted to reach the next level in a short period of time, she would have to fill her dantian with the golden liquid first before attempting to break through. Feng Wu sensed the rippling motion of the golden liquid in her dantian. She took a deep breath ¡ª Fire spiritual energy gradually gathered around Feng Wu. It twisted and turned in the air like little fairies. Chapter 261 - Feng Tutu Is a Treasure? Chapter 261: Feng Tutu Is a Treasure? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The fire spiritual energy seeped into Feng Wu¡¯s body either through surface capiries, her nostrils, or... However it entered her body, it wound up in her dantian in the end. Above the golden liquid in her dantian hovered the original force of the dantian, which rippled like water. Hence, the fire spiritual energy and original force shed in her dantian. Water and fire were naturally ipatible, and each side tried to suppress the other. An intense conflict ensued! Boom ¡ª The fire and water collided, creating one drop of golden liquid after another. The golden liquid then dripped down. Plop ¡ª It was like filling a bucket with a tap that was barely turned on... Feng Wu could distinctly sense how the level of the golden liquid in her dantian gradually rose with each drop of golden liquid... When it reached the top, she could try to break through. Feng Wu closed her eyes and waited patiently. This umtion process was lengthy and arduous. Many people would be stuck at the same level for years. Feng Wu¡¯s rate of progress was already like riding a rocket. If anyone else knew about this, they would find it unbelievable. Feng Wu¡¯s dantian filled by 20%, 30%, 40%... Even she herself didn¡¯t expect the liquid to umte this fast. However, she soon began to frown. She was running out of fire spiritual energy. It seemed that she would have to stop here. Feng Wu sighed. She would have to find a way to get some spirit stones for her cultivation. It would slow her down, but it was better than nothing. Just as Feng Wu was about to open her eyes ¡ª A streak of dense spiritual energy drifted out from between her arms. It was purer and denser than anything she had sensed before! It was much better than what she had absorbed from the air! Between her arms? There was no time to think about it. Wherever that spiritual energy hade from, the most important thing now was to absorb it and store it in her dantian. That spiritual energy was so much easier to refine. It was such a treasure! Feng Wu opened her eyes an hourter. Her dantian was 60% full! ¡°How is it so fast?¡± Even Feng Wu found it unbelievable. She looked down at her arms. Thest one-fifth of spiritual energy hade from here. Feng Tutu had snuggled up in her arms with its belly facing up. Its fluffy head was nting to one side and it was sound asleep... Feng Wu rubbed the little head with a smile. The little thing spent its days eating, sleeping, and ying cute. Feng Wu was confident that it would turn into an expert in trickery one day. She wondered what sort of spiritual pet she would end up with after costing her so much valuable Jade Essence. Feng Wu sensed something unusual when her fingers touched the cub¡¯s head. She picked it up with both hands right away. The little guy looked exhausted. It didn¡¯t wake up when Feng Wu held it up. Feng Wu sensed that pure, dense spiritual energy that had yet to dissipate. Could it be... Was it... Seriously? Feng Wu brought the cub closer, and she could indeed faintly sense that spiritual energy. Her eyes widened. Chapter 262 - Jackpot! Chapter 262: Jackpot! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little guy could supply her with spiritual energy? And the spiritual energy it offered was purer, denser, and more pristine. The palm-sized little cub could offer her so much spiritual energy. Just imagine what it could do when it got bigger! She had hit a giant jackpot! The more she thought about it, the more excited Feng Wu became. She held the cub up and kissed it hard on its head! Feng Tutu puckered up its little face, but went on sleeping. Feng Wu chortled. With this endless supply of spiritual energy from Feng Tutu, her cultivation would be so much more efficient. Just then, a familiar voice came from outside. ¡°Little Feng Wu, little Feng Wu, why are you giggling in there? You sound like a little mouse.¡± It was Feng Xun. Fearing that the guy might wake up her mother, Feng Wu picked up Feng Tutu and quietly got out of the carriage. It was getting dark outside and they were ready to make camp. Since Uncle Qiu and the others had taken care of setting up the tents, Feng Wu had nothing to do other than carry the cub around. Feng Xun moved closer and looked baffled when he saw the sleeping cub. ¡°Why is it so sleepy? Here, let me hold it ¡ª¡± He reached out to Feng Wu. But Feng Wu refused, shaking her head. ¡°No, thanks. You don¡¯t know how to hold it properly.¡± Feng Xun darted a suspicious look at Feng Wu. She had been attentive to the cub before, but right now, she looked as if she was holding a fragile china doll... However, Feng Xun didn¡¯t think much of it. He told Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯re on the edge of a jungle. Up ahead is a dense forest, and it won¡¯t be safe for your family there after dark. So, we¡¯re making camp here tonight.¡± Feng Wu nodded. That was quite thoughtful. ¡°Boss Jun is cultivating, Xuan Yi went hunting, and I¡¯ll go chop some firewood. Your people are either too weak or too wounded for those jobs, so just sit while we get things ready.¡± Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu and left after that. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that her mother was still sleeping and Uncle Qiu and the others were busy getting their own tent ready. She then put the cub into the tent before carrying her mother out of the carriage to put her in the tent as well, where she could sleep morefortably. After tucking her mother in, she quietly walked out of the tent. She had sweated a lot when she was cultivating just then, which was the most unbearable sensation for Feng Wu. Hence, she decided to find somewhere to clean herself properly. After listening carefully, Feng Wu heard the sound of water in the northeast. She couldn¡¯t sit still at that sound, so she went to tell Uncle Qiu about it. Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wu. We¡¯ll keep your mother very safe. Plus, Young Lord Feng and the others are not far off. We can turn to His Royal Highness for help, if no one else is avable. Go do what you have to do.¡± To Feng Wu, Feng Xun wasn¡¯t the most reliable guy to turn to for help, but Jun Linyuan was a different story. With the guy around, no magical beast would dare set foot within a 10-km radius. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Since she had her change of clothes in her ring, Feng Wu took nothing else with her as she headed northeast. The water sounded close, but in Feng Wu¡¯s estimation, it could be as far as 5 km away. A beautifulke then came into view. The pale blue water was clear and still. Thick mist hung over the surface, giving it an ethereal feel. Chapter 263 - Peeping Tom!!! Chapter 263: Peeping Tom!!! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grotesque stones protruded out of the clear water here and there, creating a deserted yet graceful image. High rocks rose around theke, forming a natural barrier that could provide one with a sense of security. All was quiet. There were no cries of insects or birds, let alone any sign of human beings. Feng Wu smiled a little, then began to undress. She took off her drenched robe and put it on a rock nearby, then moved on to taking off her embroidered cape, skirt, hair bands, socks, and shoes... Until the only clothing left on her slim body were her pale pink undergarments. However, Feng Wu had overlooked one thing! She wasn¡¯t the only one in theke at the moment! Behind another rock was a teenager named Jun Linyuan. Because of Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury, Feng Xun had forbidden him from washing himself, which was something Jun Linyuan as a neat freak couldn¡¯t bear. After leaving his carriage, Jun Linyuan found theke right away. He had gotten used to cultivating in the watertely. He had heard scuffling noises after he had just finished the first part of his cultivation. A grim look flickered in the crown prince¡¯s deep-set eyes. How dare this person intrude on his cultivation?! Before he could react, the crown prince saw something that almost gave him a nosebleed! A teenage girl was taking off her clothes, facing his direction. Soon, he saw her slender body and every bit of her fair skin. She had long, straight legs, a tiny waist, and small, firm breasts. She stood gracefully in the water with flesh of ice and bones of jade. Her beauty could obscure the moon and make flowers blush... Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw her face! It was Feng Wu! Why was she here?! Despite his usual calmness, the crown prince had gonepletely stiff and was at a loss over what to do. His mouth fell open at this unexpected scene ¡ª But it didn¡¯t end there ¡ª Feng Wu still found what was left on her too much. Pulling loose the string of her undergarment, she took off the top part and tossed it into theke ¡ª Jun Linyuan was astonished! Instinctively, he looked away! Something seemed to have burst into me in his chest. Closing his eyes, he stepped back, then back again ¡ª He only let out a breath of relief after he was behind that big rock again. However, he couldn¡¯t get that image of Feng Wu ripping the undergarment off of her body out of his head. The temperature in his cheeks was rising. His earlobes had turned light pink. Feng Wu had no idea that a peeping tom was close at hand. Wearing nothing but her underpants, she stood on top of a high rock, then somersaulted and dove into the water, as effortless as a fish. ¡°Thud ¡ª¡± There was a faint plop and a tiny ssh of water, which were almost undetectable. Feng Wu enjoyed herself greatly, swimming around in theke. Scooping up some water with both hands, she let it shower down on her fair skin. Under the silver moonlight, she glistened, and the water on her skin reminded one of twinkling stars. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had turned pink. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, or... he had no idea what he would do. Just then, faint footsteps came from somewhere nearby. ¡°Brother, Wanping Town wasn¡¯t destroyed? Are you sure about that?¡± That was a familiar voice to Feng Wu. Feng Liu? Why was she here? Feng Wu then heard Feng Yiran¡¯s voice as well. Chapter 264 - Jun Linyuan!!! Chapter 264: Jun Linyuan!!! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Blood rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s head. His ears turned scarlet red as he mumbled ¡°see no evil¡± repeatedly to himself... He then realized something incredible. He had always had zero interest in naked women. However, he was having a hard time turning away from the girl¡¯s body now... What was happening to him? ¡°Brother, Wanping Town wasn¡¯t destroyed? Are you sure about that?¡± That was a familiar voice to Feng Wu. Feng Liu? Why was she here? Feng Wu frowned and a displeased look flickered in her bright eyes. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu disappeared during the siege of Wanping Town, and Feng Wu figured out right away that the cowardly duo must have fled. Now that the crisis of Wanping Town had ended, those two people had decided toe back. Feng Wu had no intention of meeting the brother and sister like this. Frowning, she stored her clothes in her ring with a wave of her hand. After that, she dove into the water, propelled herself forward with a stroke of her long legs, and was behind that big rock in no time. Feng Wu decided to stay in the water until Feng Yiran and Feng Liu left. However, as soon as Feng Wu was behind that big rock ¡ª She froze on the spot! ¡°!!!¡± Her eyes opened so wide that her eyeballs were going to fall out! Jun Linyuan! Jun Linyuan! Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu felt like she had been struck by the biggest thunderbolt and her head wentpletely nk... Jun Linyuan leaned over just as Feng Wu was about to scream! Before Feng Wu knew it, his lips were on hers! It happened so fast that Feng Wu¡¯s surprised cry was silencedpletely. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that her head could be even more nk, but apparently, it just had ¡ª She heard Feng Liu and Feng Yiran talking nearby. Feng Liu said, ¡°Brother, I say we go back to Wanping Town.¡± Feng Yiran frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. How are you going to exin our absence in thest few days after we go back?¡± ¡°But intel says that His Royal Highness and his entourage are right there in Wanping Town. Brother, aren¡¯t you trying to get friendly with His Royal Highness? Are you going to miss out on such a wonderful opportunity?¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°But...¡± ¡°Brother, we both know that once His Royal Highness is back in the imperial capital, it¡¯ll be virtually impossible for you to meet him again. You¡¯re halfway to your goal already. Are you really going to give up on it now?¡± Feng Yiran replied, ¡°But what are we going to say if His Royal Highness asks where we were when Wanping Town was experiencing a crisis?¡± Of course Feng Yiran wanted to go back. He knew perfectly well that once they were back in the rigidly stratified imperial capital, His Royal Highness would be beyond his reach. Even the most ignorant person might have a good idea every now and then, and that was the case with Feng Liu at the moment. Clenching her fists, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll tell them that something came up and we were trapped in Death Valley. That¡¯s right! Brother, we¡¯ll say that Feng Wu set us up and tried to get us killed there. But we managed to escape!¡± Was Feng Yiran unable toe up with an idea like that? Of course not. However, he would make sure that he was never the person who drew the n or designed the trap. All he ever did was give hints to others and use them as pawns, while maintaining a harmless and friendly image himself. Chapter 265 - Ahh — The Abnormal Flame Is Growing! Chapter 265: Ahh ¡ª The Abnormal me Is Growing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Feng Yiran frowned. ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Do you think Feng Wu will say anything nice about us when she gets back home? She¡¯ll trash us in front of grandmother! The best defense is offense. She made us do it!¡± While Feng Yiran and Feng Liu were discussing how to throw mud at Feng Wu, they had no idea that the person they were plotting against had heard everything they were saying a short distance away behind a rock. Feng Wu red up at those words and she tried to jump out of the water. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s strong left arm had wrapped around her waist, his right hand was pressing hard on the back of her head, and he wouldn¡¯t stop kissing her. His smell filled her nostrils. Both hands pressing against Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest, Feng Wu struggled to push him away. However, she might as well try to lift a mountain. She was as petty as an antpared with Jun Linyuan. To make matters worse, Little Phoenix was feeling thrilled in the ring. It flew around in circles and chattered in excitement! ¡°Ahh ¡ª ahh ¡ª the little abnormal me is growing! It¡¯s getting bigger!¡± The bird had no idea what was going on outside. All it knew was that the tiny me suddenly grew a little bigger, which was such exciting news. Feng Wu wanted to cry but no tears woulde. When Feng Liu and Feng Yiran finally left, Feng Wu thought that Jun Linyuan would let go of her now! But ¡ª Another voice rang out almost immediately! ¡°Why ¡ª¡± Standing by theke and looking at the t surface of the water, Feng Xun was bewildered. He asked Xuan Yi, ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss Jun say that he wasing here to cultivate? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Xuan Yi was equally confused. ¡°Is he behind that rock?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes snapped open at those words! Her bright eyes glistened like clear pools. Jun Linyuan opened his eyes at the same time. He stared at Feng Wu unblinkingly with a fierce look in those brooding eyes. His eyes seemed to spit fire that could burn her to ashes! It was as if streaks of lightning were emanating from his pupils. Wherever he looked, Feng Wu felt her skin tickle at his gaze! She was heating up! Feng Wu could barely breathe under his intense gaze. Her mind went nk for a moment and her heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out of her mouth. However, Feng Xun¡¯s voice rang out when their gazes were still locked and the guy wasing toward this rock with Xuan Yi! Feng Wu was exasperated! Feng Xun, out of all people! The guy had already decided that she was throwing herself at Jun Linyuan. If he saw this, she would never be able to clear her name again! Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to step out from behind the rock ¡ª Terrified, Feng Wu exerted all her strength, yanked Jun Linyuan downward, and dragged him to the bottom of theke with her! Caught off guard, Jun Linyuan sank into theke with Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Xun and Xuan Yi stood on the narrow lip of the rock and looked around. Both were disappointed when they saw nothing but the quiet water. Reluctant to give up, Feng Xun shouted, ¡°Boss Jun? Boss Jun!¡± He got no reply. Disappointed, Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun really isn¡¯t here, then. He wouldn¡¯t hide from us.¡± Xuan Yi said nothing. At the bottom of theke. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan eyed each other in embarrassment ¡ª Chapter 266 - The View Under the Water Chapter 266: The View Under the Water Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Water rippled between them and colorful fish swam around them like butterflies. The view was spectacr. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in the mood to savor the view. All she wanted to know was when Feng Xun and Xuan Yi would leave! She could dive, but she was no fish. She couldn¡¯t hold her breath forever! Feng Xun wasn¡¯t that far from where Feng Wu was. She could see him just by raising her head. She prayed for Feng Xun to leave soon, but ¡ª Whoever was up there obviously didn¡¯t hear Feng Wu¡¯s prayer. Not only didn¡¯t Feng Xun turn to leave, he invited Xuan Yi to sit down with him and struck up a conversation. ¡°The mist only covers half of theke and the other half is glistening. It¡¯s like the perfect bnce of Yin and Yang.¡± Feng Xun sat downfortably with his legs dangling over the edge of the rock. Feng Wu was exasperated. She was screaming in her head: Leave! Get lost, right now! Feng Xun was as frivolous as he always was, but she could count on Xuan Yi, couldn¡¯t she? However, Xuan Yi seemed to have been influenced by Feng Xun and sat down with him. The only difference was that he crossed his legs properly, instead of letting them dangle. ¡°Xiao Xuan, what do you think of Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun asked casually, rubbing his chin. Xuan Yi had yet to reply, but Feng Wu almost cried out underwater: Stop thinking! The girl you¡¯re talking about is suffocating down here! Xuan Yi was as serious and stiff as always. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How does she look?¡± ¡°Beautiful.¡± ¡°And her personality?¡± ¡°Great.¡± ¡°Her manners?¡± ¡°Impable.¡± ¡°So tell me, if she¡¯s that perfect, why doesn¡¯t Boss Jun like her?¡± Feng Xun was utterly puzzled. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan stared at each other. Jun Linyuan wanted to say something, but stopped himself after some thought. Feng Wu¡¯s gaze was so piercing that he lowered his eyes involuntarily. Before he knew it, he was looking at her fair bosom and he went stiff instantly! Blood rushed into his cheeks! Following his gaze, Feng Wu looked down and saw her own bare chest. She blushed right away and her mind went nk! Oh god ¡ª She had been... half-naked this whole time... Without thinking, Feng Wu shoved Jun Linyuan away, swam backwards, and pulled a robe out of her ring at the same time. She then wrapped it around herself! Jun Linyuan turned the other way. Although he wasn¡¯t looking at her now, he had too retentive a memory to forget anything. The image of her wonderful body had been inscribed into it! Why was this happening? He had seen naked teenage girls before. Maids in the imperial pce had been trying to get in bed with him all the time after he turned old enough. But they only disgusted him! After stabbing a few of those to death with his sword, no one dared to try it again. He had always thought that naked women repulsed him. However, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Feng Wu¡¯s body now... He had to admit that he was attracted to her! At the bottom of theke, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan remained in that awkward deadlock, one enraged and the other bewildered. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were still talking. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t sound convinced. ¡°Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like Feng Xun? Why do I feel that something has changed in him?¡± ¡°He really doesn¡¯t like her. You know what? I asked Boss Jun about it once. I asked him if he liked Feng Wu or not. Do you know what he said?¡± Chapter 267 - Angry Young Lion Chapter 267: Angry Young Lion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Boss Jun said: Are you blind?¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his chin in confusion. ¡°Boss Jun said that himself?¡± ¡°Yes, every word of it!¡± Feng Xun replied decisively. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan coldly, her sharp gaze almost piercing Jun Linyuan like a dagger! Blind? One had to be blind to like her? Was she that unworthy? Anger filled Feng Wu¡¯s chest and she bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled! She was fine with not liking Jun Linyuan, but as a proud girl, what Jun Linyuan said was humiliating! The crown prince straightened his back. He was a nobleman and he would take responsibility for what he said! However, when Feng Wu swam up to him and red at him with her glistening eyes, Jun Linyuan somehow felt diffident and couldn¡¯t help but look away. Fury gave Feng Wu a lot more courage than she usually had. Despite her usual reverence for Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu grabbed his arms and glowered at him! Jun Linyuan kept evading her gaze and clenched his fists. Feng Xun was now on his cklist. However, poor Feng Xun had no idea of all this. The guy went on telling his story. ¡°But Feng Wu has no idea how much Boss Jun dislikes her. She cares about Boss Jun so much and she¡¯s so in love with him. How can I bring myself to tell her what Boss Jun said? I can only drop a hint here and there, and tell her to give up. But that girl is quite stubborn.¡± Feng Wu: !!! What the heck? Since when was she in love with Jun Linyuan? And since when was she stubborn? Nothing like that ever happened, Young Lord Feng! Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes stopped darting around and his gaze shifted back to Feng Wu. There was now a teasing look in his eyes, along with the arrogance of someone in a superior position. Feng Wu: !!! Did Jun Linyuan believe that as well? Was that why he was doing this? Feng Wu had always been sharp-tongued and aggressive. She couldn¡¯t bear to be taunted by Jun Linyuan to her face. Instantly, she charged forward like a cheetah and tried to headbutt Jun Linyuan. Why was Feng Wu doing something so reckless? She didn¡¯t know the reason herself. All she knew was that she was very angry and that she couldn¡¯t talk underwater. Those driven mad by humiliation had no rationality to speak about! Feng Wu charged at Jun Linyuan like a young lion! She spared no effort! Jun Linyuan dodged instinctively and Feng Wu dashed past him! She was going to run into that big rock, which Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were sitting on, head on! Even if bumping into it wouldn¡¯t make much sound, Feng Wu¡¯s head would crack open at the impact! Jun Linyuan looked anxious. Grabbing Feng Wu¡¯s left leg with his right arm, he yanked hastily! Bang! Feng Wu¡¯s head knocked into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest with a faint thud. Jun Linyuan grunted. After summoning the storm on the mountain outside Wanping Town, Jun Linyuan had exhausted his spiritual essence. His defense ability was as frail as ss at the moment, and the impact almost fractured his ribs. ¡°Wait, did you hear that?¡± Xuan Yi frowned. Chapter 268 - “Lovebirds?â€� Chapter 268: ¡°Lovebirds?¡± Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was enjoying telling his story and he rolled his eyes at Xuan Yi. ¡°Hear what? Are you even listening to me?¡± ¡°But... I really heard something in the water just then,¡± Xuan Yi said suspiciously. ¡°You heard something in the water? Big surprise ¡ª¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°There are fish, shrimps, crabs ¡ª all kinds of things live in theke and they must make some noise at some point. What¡¯s that look on your face? Do you think that some lovebirds are doing it down there?¡± ¡°Of course not! We¡¯ve been here for quite a while. Anyone down there would have drowned by now.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand hastily. Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡± Lovebirds... lovebirds... lovebirds... Feng Wu was already furious, and hearing Feng Xun¡¯s words, her face went scarlet red and she felt like fainting! She had only been trying to take a bath here. How had things ended up like this? Was she drawn to disaster or what? Feng Wu really wanted to cry now and she was going to vent all her rage on Jun Linyuan! Anger filled Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes when he heard Feng Xun and Xuan Yi¡¯s conversation. His muscles tensed up and he went as stiff as a piece of iron! Feng Xun... you¡¯re so dead! Jun Linyuan¡¯s train of thought was interrupted by Feng Wu, who had bitten down on his chest like an angry young liont! It¡¯s all your fault! All! Your! Fault! None of this would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for you! Feng Wu bit down with all her strength! ¡°Hm...¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. It was really painful. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have a rule of not hitting women. If it was anyone else doing this to him, they would have long been beaten to a pulp by now. However, this girl... Jun Linyuan found that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Looking down at the top of Feng Wu¡¯s head, he was lost in thought. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had no idea what was going on at the bottom of theke. The two guys were still chatting away. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Xiao Wu is so perfect. Why won¡¯t Boss Jun like her? Sigh, poor girl.¡± Xuan Yi said nothing. Feng Xun then asked, ¡°Xuan the Second, would you like Xiao Wu if you were him?¡± Xuan Yi coughed into his right hand. Feng Xun didn¡¯t notice how uneasy Xuan Yi looked. Looking up at the sky, Feng Xun buried himself in his reverie. ¡°Xuan the Second, do you think I should have a go with little Feng Wu...¡± ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Still biting Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest, Feng Wu choked on water and she coughed until she almost passed out! Damn that Feng Xun! Was he forcing her toe out? Stop calling Feng Xun harmless! That guy was such a schemer! However, there was no way Feng Wu was going to show herself now, let alone show up with Jun Linyuan. If they went up to the surface together, they would be the ¡°lovebirds¡± Feng Xun had just talked about! Feng Wu wished she could pass out right now. Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands reached out and he tried to drag Feng Wu out of the water. No, no... no way! She would rather die from coughing than from embarrassment! However, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t going to let that happen. Grabbing her by her cor, he pulled her upward. Luckily, she had been coughing underwater, or Feng Xun would have heard it right away. Theke was very clear. It was all thanks to a big indent under the rock that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were hidden and weren¡¯t spotted right away. Chapter 269 - You’re Way Out of Line

Chapter 269: You¡¯re Way Out of Line

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan almost seeded in dragging Feng Wu out... No! At that critical moment! Wrapping her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s neck and mping her legs around his lean waist, Feng Wu bent down and pressed her lips to his! Instantly ¡ª Jun Linyuan¡¯s head went nk! Their first kiss had been no more than a peck. The second one was to keep her from making any sounds. This was the third time! Feng Wu was running out of air from all the coughing and she forced Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth open, robbing him of the limited amount of oxygen he could offer. Jun Linyuan wentpletely stiff, which was very unlike his usual aloof and graceful self. He could clearly feel the legs mped around his waist! And it felt as if his heart was going to jump out of his mouth! Why did Feng Wu have such an effect on him? Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t have been so sure if it had been a one-time thing. However, every time it happened after that, he reacted more strongly, which was proof enough that Feng Wu was somehow different! However, Jun Linyuan was overwhelmed by an emotion that he couldn¡¯t exin himself. They had no idea when Feng Xun and Xuan Yi left. Feng Wu only knew that she was lifted out of the water before she passed out from theck of oxygen. ¡± Cough ¡ª cough ¡ª ¡± Feng Wu coughed so hard that she thought her lungs were going to fall out of her mouth, but she still mustered all her strength and punched Jun Linyuan in the chest. ¡°Why... did you pull me out... Why... This is so humiliating...¡± Keeping his emotionless gaze on Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan said in an arrogant and contemptuous tone, ¡°They¡¯re long gone.¡± After that, he spun around and sat down on the rock. Exhausted, Feng Wu still managed to climb onto the rock with much difficulty. She theny down and gasped for air. She was bewildered. Had she been imagining things when they were underwater? Down there, Jun Linyuan might have seemed arrogant, but there had been something in his eyes that could almost be called gentle. She had even thought that... But now, he was back to that unapproachable and callous manner, and once more was the crown prince that was too superior for anyone to even talk to. The air he gave off was intimidating. Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan recalled how stunned he had been a moment ago. How could he react so strongly to Feng Wu? As a cultivator whose sole purpose in life was to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, that was uneptable. Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze on Feng Wu gradually cooled down until it was void of all emotion. ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding gaze felt bone-chillingly cold. ¡°You¡¯re very attractive, but you¡¯re also way out of line!¡± ¡°What?¡± ring at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from falling in love with me, but please restrain yourself and don¡¯t interfere in my life!¡± Jun Linyuan said in a serious tone. ¡°But, I¡¯ve seen you without your clothes, after all. I¡¯ll make an exception and take responsibility,¡± said the crown prince proudly. Feng Wu was speechless. Instead of replying to him with words, Feng Wu pped Jun Linyuan hard in his face! Smack! The crown prince had been hit before, but never in the face! After the crisp sound, a swollen red mark in the shape of a hand appeared on Jun Linyuan¡¯s cheek. Feng Wu had used all her strength in that strike! She was beyond furious! ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Rising to her feet, Feng Wu looked down and pointed her right index finger at the crown prince. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Chapter 270 - Jun Linyuan the Unreasonable

Chapter 270: Jun Linyuan the Unreasonable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you think you own this world or something? You think all women are just lining up to fall in love with you, don¡¯t you? I wasn¡¯t in love with you before, I¡¯m not now, and I won¡¯t ever be!¡± Jun Linyuan stood dazed on the spot, too shocked to give a response. He had been pped. He had been pped in the face! Moreover, he had said he was willing to take responsibility for what had happened, so why was this girl still roaring like a little lion? Shouldn¡¯t she be giggling and all shy now? The sages were so right: women and children were unfathomable! The crown prince was angry as well! ¡°Just think about it!¡± Casting a stern look at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan turned to leave. Think? Think my ass! Feng Wu yelled furiously! Darkness had fallen. The mountain trails were tortuous and were even more so after sunset. Feng Wu dashed into the mountains, still pissed, and soon ran into a few Silver Horn Boars. The boars were starving and were ted to find a human girl on her own. They charged at her, roaring! Four Silver Horn Boars running at full speed was quite a terrifying scene! Feng Wu urgently needed to vent her anger at the moment. The hell with ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from falling in love with me¡±! The hell with ¡°restrain yourself¡±! The hell with ¡°don¡¯t interfere in my life¡±! And the hell with ¡°take responsibility¡±! Hahahaha! Of all the people Feng Wu had ever met, he was the biggest narcissist of all! How irritating was that?! Feng Wu struck out at lightning speed! She didn¡¯t use a sword, for it wouldn¡¯t be cathartic enough! Feng Wu just used her fists. Rumble! She struck out, one punch after another. Her small fists seemed to have endless strength in them! Each punchnded in an eye socket! Rumble! Crumble ¡ª There were four boars to begin with, but more were attracted by the noise, and in the end, over a hundred boars showed up! On a normal day, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have bothered to hang around and would have promptly retreated. This was because these Silver Horn Boars were anything but weak. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be able to safely get away from so many of them. However, driven by rage, Feng Wu could no longer think straight! Rumble! The only thing she could think of now was to attack, attack, attack! She saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s face in every boar! She was killing a boar with each punch, which felt rather satisfying! More boars kepting and there were hundreds of them now. However ¡ª People were intimidated by unreasonably violent people, and so were boars! Feng Wu¡¯s ferocious strikes were an utterly shocking sight for these Silver Horn Boars! They could take Feng Wu out by charging at her all at once, but they were already terrified by Feng Wu¡¯s frantic attack without care for her own safety! They turned to flee, scattering like scared birds. And they spread the news among themselves. Crazy woman back there! Be aware of the crazy woman! So scary! Run! ¨C Feng Wu had no idea what kind of impact she had made on the boars and she carried out the bloody massacre with bloodshot eyes! When that red mist in front of her eyes finally disappeared and she was able to calm down ¡ª Everywhere she turned, she saw dead Silver Horn Boars. Their bodies were scattered all over the mountain. And every single one of them had been killed with just one strike in the head! Their brains were all over the ground! Their eyes were wide open! They looked miserable! Once she was back to normal, Feng Wu looked at this in disbelief... She looked from her hands to the dead boars. A few boars had yet to leave. Their eyes met Feng Wu¡¯s and instantly ¡ª Chapter 271 - Long Way to Go

Chapter 271: Long Way to Go

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They wailed and couldn¡¯t run away quickly enough. It was as if they had wings on their feet! They looked like they had seen a ghost... Feng Wu was speechless. She rubbed her pretty nose. Was she that frightening? All of a sudden, she felt a hot sensation in her abdomen, which was where her dantian was. Could it be ¡ª Feng Wu found this pleasant surprise incredible. She found a secluded corner, where she closed her eyes, entered the state of meditation, and looked inwardly at her dantian. OMG ¡ª Feng Wu was shocked herself! She clearly remembered that her Level 7 dantian had only been 60% filled earlier today when she was in the carriage, and a third of it was Feng Tutu¡¯s contribution. But now ¡ª The golden liquid in her dantian was spilling out! She was... ready to advance to the next level! Actually, she had more than enough golden liquid to make herself a Level 8 Spiritual Master! What was going on? What happened? All she did was kill a few hundred Silver Horn Boars. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that when she massacred the boars, she had entered an extreme mental state that most cultivators would never experience in their lifetimes! This state was only essible when one reached the extremes of an emotion. It could be joy, rage, sorrow, or happiness... Only when one reached the threshold would they have a chance of entering this state. Once they did, they would enjoy great benefits! There was no time to think. Feng Wu closed her eyes and began to cultivate! Guiding the overflowing golden liquid, Feng Wu turned it into a tiny golden dragon and let it travel through her meridians. The dragon split into two at her heart. One streak traveled all the way up until it reached the Divine Blood of the Phoenix situated between her eyebrows! The other streak traveled down, from the Buke acupoint to the Guanmen and then Taiyi... After reaching Sanyinjiao, it turned up at the calves and headed for that Divine Blood of the Phoenix between her eyebrows! The Divine Blood of the Phoenix and datian cooperated with each other. The dragon emerged from her dantian and ended its journey at the divine blood. Once the journey waspleted and the golden liquid was absorbed by her body ¡ª Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu heard the fluctuation of spiritual essence inside her. She had reached Level 8! She was a Level 8 Spiritual Master now! Feng Wu was ted. She never expected to be able to level up again after having reached Level 7 just that morning. Even when she had still been known as the genius girl, she had never made such fast progress! After activating the Divine Blood of the Phoenix her master had given her and resuming her cultivation, Feng Wu had started from scratch and made her way up to a Level 8 Spiritual Master in under a month! Such speed was unmatched in the whole of the Junwu Empire! Feng Wu took a deep breath. Blessings and curses dide in pairs. Quarreling with Jun Linyuan had helped her with her cultivation progress, so it hadn¡¯t beenpletely awful after all. However, blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead again as soon as she recalled what he had said. Jun Linyuan! Hmph! Ignoring the dead boars, Feng Wu rose to her feet and headed back to the campsite. ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun pranced toward her as soon as Feng Wu set foot in the camp! Chapter 272 - Bad Xuan Yi

Chapter 272:

Bad Xuan Yi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu spotted Feng Xun right away. Feng Xun¡¯s face reminded her of what happened under theke, which then made her think of Jun Linyuan and what he said. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re way out of line! ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from falling in love with me, but please restrain yourself and don¡¯t interfere in my life!¡± After finally being able to calm down, Feng Wu was immediately agitated again! She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be fair tosh out at Feng Xun, so she gave him an indifferent nce and walked past him. Feng Xun had never seen Feng Wu this way. The coldness in her eyes almost froze him and he forgot how to respond. ¡°Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Frowning, Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist. Feng Wu only turned around and gave him an emotionless nod. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I smell blood on your clothes? Are you hurt?¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s this very clearke nearby and it¡¯s all misty and beautiful. Come, I¡¯ll take you there so that you can clean yourself.¡± Something snapped in Feng Wu¡¯s head as soon as Feng Xun mentioned thatke! ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Feng Wu threw off Feng Xun¡¯s hands with all her strength and stormed off! Even the back of Feng Wu¡¯s head seemed to spit out mes of anger, which bewildered Feng Xun greatly. ¡°Did you piss her off?¡± Xuan Yi walked out from behind a tree, holding a sword between his crossed arms. The solemn-faced teenager was actually very into gossip. Feng Xun looked very innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Why else would she be so angry? Feng Wu is the most reasonable girl.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Did you confess your love to her, then?¡± Feng Xun had been nagging Xuan Yi the entire afternoon over whether or not he should court Feng Wu. ¡°I wish I had ¡ª¡± Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°She snapped before I could say anything... and I got scared.¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. ¡°Maybe she guessed what you were going to say and that tantrum was only to stop you from saying it.¡± Feng Xun was a little crestfallen. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xuan Yi nodded earnestly. ¡°Of course. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to embarrass you by rejecting you, so she dropped the hint before you could say it aloud.¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Xuan Yi nodded affirmatively, then said in a serious tone, ¡°You tell me, then. Why was she so angry? Has she ever treated you this way?¡± Feng Xun looked like he was going to cry. ¡°... She doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Yes.¡± The hard blow rendered Feng Xun speechless. Feng Wu heard the quarreling voices inside her own tent before she entered. Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Qiuling, I¡¯m your superior and you¡¯re only a servant! You¡¯re going to do as you¡¯re told this instant! We¡¯re taking this tent!¡± Crossing his hands behind him, Feng Yiran remained silent. Qiuling was shaking with anger as she shielded Granny Zhao and thedy behind her. Staring at Feng Liu, who had a smirk on her face, Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Liu, Young Lord Feng gave us this tent and we set it up ourselves. We also prepared all these sleeping bags and brought them all the way here from Northern Border City. Your request to take them all is just impossible!¡± ¡°Impossible? A servant must do as the master asks! You¡¯re a ve of the Feng n and in no position to say no! How dare you!¡± Feng Liushed Qiuling with her whip! Chapter 273 - How Can You Defeat Me?

Chapter 273: How Can You Defeat Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuling was only a Level 1 Spiritual Master who specialized in skills rted to daily tasks. Feng Liu¡¯s whip was aimed at her fair cheek! It left a long, bloody mark on Qiuling¡¯s smooth face right away! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy cried out in fear and cringed! Granny Zhao pulled thedy into her arms and consoled her. ¡°There, there, don¡¯t be scared...¡± ¡°Xiao Wu? Where¡¯s Xiao Wu? Sob ¡ª ¡± Feng Wu was thedy¡¯s ultimate emotional anchor and the person she could always turn to. Whenever something happened, Feng Wu was the first person that came to thedy¡¯s mind. Feng Wu saw Feng Liush Qiuling with her whip again as soon as she entered the tent. Feng Liu was bellowing, ¡°How dare you disrespect me?! I¡¯ll sell you to a whorehouse and you¡¯ll wish you were dead! Try to talk back to your customers there!¡± The whip was about tond on Qiuling¡¯s face again. Rage filled Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. No one saw how she did it, but the next second, she grabbed the silver tip of the whip! The whip consisted of nine sections, all of which were barbed. The spikes grew denser from the handle to the tip. Hearing the noise, Feng Xun was going to run to Feng Wu¡¯s aid. Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Get back here!¡± Turning around, Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Boss Jun, they¡¯re picking on Feng Wu over there! She asked me to protect her family for her. I have to go to her!¡± The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was ineffable under the dim moonlight and his voice was cold. ¡°Come with me!¡± Feng Wu had to ask for help if she needed it, and Jun Linyuan would be waiting! He would break her pride and make her see the world as it really was. Feng Xun was exasperated. ¡°But ¡ª¡± At that moment ¡ª There came a loud bang! A figure flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s tent and smashed into an old tree nearby, so hard that it snapped the tree in half! Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, so shocked that she forgot to fight back. She spat out a mouthful of blood... ¡°Why... why... can you defeat me? You¡¯re a cripple! Cough ¡ª ¡± Blood kept trickling down from the corner of Feng Liu¡¯s mouth. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t used any spiritual essence when she struck out, so Feng Liu still assumed she was a cripple. But how could this girl defeat a Level 6 Spiritual Master with physical strength alone?! Feng Wu held the silver whip in her hand. The densely packed barbs shone coldly under the moonlight! ¡°Smack!¡± No one expected Feng Wu to whip Feng Liu, but she just did! The sound reverberated in the silent night. One would normally avoid hitting their opponent in the face when fighting, but the face was exactly where Feng Wu aimed! Blood sshed out from Feng Liu¡¯s fair cheek after one whip! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Hurt, scared, and furious, Feng Liu cried out! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yiran could no longer stand by and watch. He reached for Feng Wu at lightning speed! However, as soon as he touched Feng Wu¡¯s wrist ¡ª ¡°Ahh ¡ª¡± Feng Yiran wentpletely stiff as an excruciating pain ran from his fingertips all the way to his head! Feng Yiran was rendered immobile instantly! ¡°Feng Wu! You ¡ª¡± Staring at Feng Wu in disbelief, Feng Yiran realized that he had lost control over half of his body! Feng Yiran was no novice. As the heir-to-be of the Feng n, he had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage after consuming a considerable amount of his n¡¯s resources! Chapter 274 - The Wrath of Feng Wu

Chapter 274: The Wrath of Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But he was unable to take Feng Wu down! What happened was that he had felt a burning sensation on his fingertips as soon as he touched Feng Wu¡¯s wrist. It was obvious that she had put some potent poison there! Looking at Feng Wu¡¯s wrist, Feng Yiran saw that it had swollen up and was quite a dreadful sight! However, it didn¡¯t seem to affect Feng Wu¡¯s movements at all and the silver white whip whooshed through the air! Smack! Another merciless strikended on Feng Liu¡¯s cheek! ¡°That first one was on your left cheek and this time I chose the right. Now it¡¯s well bnced.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°But do you think I¡¯ll cut you loose just like that after what you did to Qiuling? In your dreams!¡± After that ¡ª Feng Wu rolled up her sleeves andshed Feng Liu relentlessly with the silver whip! Crack! Crack! Crack! The crisp sound of the whip resonated in the air! Feng Wu spared no effort in her strikes! She didn¡¯t use any of her spiritual essence, for it wasn¡¯t time for her to show that card yet. Hence, she was only using physical strength. A Level 8 Spiritual Master might not be strong enough physically, but Feng Wu¡¯s body had been enhanced by the Divine Blood of the Phoenix and her strength was incredible! Feng Liu shrieked in pain at eachsh and tears rolled down her cheeks as she howled! Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan exchanged looks. Feng Xun had been about to rush to Feng Wu¡¯s aid, but saw that he didn¡¯t need to, for Feng Wu had gained the upper hand. The proud crown prince, on the other hand, was waiting for Feng Wu to beg for his help, so naturally he wasn¡¯t going to step in. However, neither of them had expected Feng Wu to easily overpower Feng Liu, who was a Level 6 Spiritual Master. She had even giving Feng Yiran, a Spiritual Grandmaster, a hard time! Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s swollen right wrist with an indecipherable look in his eyes. One couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was, but it certainly contained a degree of anger! Feng Liu rolled around on the ground in pain as she wailed and cried. Feng Yiran red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop! Stop it!¡± However, he only yelled, but didn¡¯t try to stop Feng Wu physically. For he couldn¡¯t feel one side of his body. Looking down, he saw that one of his arms had turned a grayish blue in color, which was terrifying to watch. Feng Wu only stopped after twentyshes, and by then, Feng Liu had almost passed out. She threw the whip onto Feng Liu¡¯s face with a smirk. ¡°Next time I catch you bullying my family, I¡¯ll beat you ten times for every finger youy on them! Mark my words!¡± The silver whip hit Feng Liu on her nose and blood oozed out from her nostrils right away, which looked rather terrifying. Frightened, Feng Liu forgot to cry. Everyone else was also shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s deeds and none of them spoke for a long time. Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao exchanged looks of pleasant surprise! Their proud, unrestrained Miss Wu was back! That was great! Tears of excitement welled up in their eyes. With Miss Wu getting her ability back, they, the second branch of the Feng n, would no longer have to fear anyone in the n. Feng Xun was equally stunned... He had always thought of Feng Wu as this frail, helpless girl, but as it turned out, she was ruthless when she wanted to be. The whipping even creeped him out and he said a silent prayer for Feng Liu. ¡°Xiao Wu, sob ¡ª ¡± The beautifuldy took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and gave it a tug. Feng Wu¡¯s expression, which had been as intimidating as a fiend¡¯s a moment ago, softened right away, and she gave her mother a warm smile. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Thedy trusted Feng Wupletely and relied on thetter like a fragile vine on a tree. Chapter 275 - He’s Still Doing It

Chapter 275: He¡¯s Still Doing It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little Feng Wu, that was incredible ¡ª¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be hopeless without spiritual essence. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to scare Feng Yiran off. Good for you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu gave him a nonchnt nod, then turned to walk her mother back into the tent. All of a sudden, she sensed a pair of baleful eyes staring at her! ¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop hiding!¡± Picking up a stone, Feng Wu hurtled it at a corner! Thud! The stone hit something, which cried out in pain. A crisp voice cried out in that shady corner. ¡°Ouch ¡ª Feng Wu, that hurts! Who the hell do you think you are?! How dare you do that to me?!¡± Looking at Yan Yan, who had walked out of that corner, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. You¡¯re not worth my attention.¡± ¡°Cousin! Cousin! You saw what she did! You saw it, right?¡± Yan Yan ran toward Feng Xun, still crying. Feng Xun found Yan Yan the ultimate pain in the neck. He frowned at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be going back to Anyuan City with my aunt? Why are you here? Does your mother know you¡¯re here?¡± Of course Mrs Yan knew nothing about this, or she would have broken Yan Yan¡¯s legs herself. Yan Yan turned evasive. ¡°Cousin, I want to go back to the imperial capital. I miss my father and my younger brother. Just take me with you, sob ¡ª ¡± Feng Xun was speechless. Missing her father and brother? Like hell he was going to believe that! She had shamelessly followed them here only because of Boss Jun! He scowled at her. ¡°We only have enough provisions for ourselves, and you¡¯re not included! Where are you supposed to sleep tonight? I¡¯ll let you stay here tonight, but you¡¯re going back to Anyuan first thing tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have that one!¡± Covering her bloody forehead, Yan Yan cried and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in that tent and Feng Liu can stay with me! She¡¯s hurt. She can¡¯t stay in the open. Let me share a tent with her.¡± Feng Xun snapped, ¡°No, you can¡¯t! That¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s tent!¡± Feng Wu had beaten Feng Liu up because thetter had tried to take her tent! ¡°I want that one! Cousin, please! Didn¡¯t you bring all the tents yourselves? Just let me have that one, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun turned her down outright! Feng Xun had every reason to believe that if Yan Yan dared to take the tent by force, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t think twice before beating her to a pulp. Little Wu was in a very foul mood at the moment. He was terrified of Feng Wu now. But he wouldn¡¯t ask Feng Wu for the tent even if he wasn¡¯t afraid of her. To him, Feng Wu was much more adorable than his stupid cousin. Without thinking, Yan Yan summoned up her courage and ran up to Jun Linyuan. Biting her lower lip, she whined, ¡°Your Royal Highness... Could you please have Feng Wu give us her tent... You can see how badly wounded Feng Liu is. I feel so sorry for her.¡± Wasn¡¯t the crown prince supposed to abhor Feng Wu? Given the choice, he would definitely give the tent to her instead of Feng Wu, right? Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan coldly with eyes that could spit fire. She had her own tent stashed away in the ring; it was just that she hadn¡¯t had a chance to take it out yet. Standing there, Jun Linyuan darted an arrogant look at Feng Wu. Why was this woman so stubborn? Would it kill her to beg him for help? Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and Jun Linyuan stared back at her ¡ª Chapter 276 - I Don’t Want It!

Chapter 276: I Don¡¯t Want It!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their eyes met and it felt as if streaks of lightning were crackling in the air, sending sparks flying; the two of them looked like they were ready to cut each other¡¯s throats! Everyone else watched in consternation... Where exactly did all these grudgese from? Jun Linyuan frowned. She just wouldn¡¯t beg him, would she? He had never been disrespected before in his life, and it felt so humiliating! The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was equally grim! She could still hear Jun Linyuan¡¯s words in her head. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re way out of line! ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from falling in love with me, but please restrain yourself and don¡¯t interfere in my life!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Her cheeks burned and the humiliated feeling wasing back! She felt so offended! It was so frustrating! And humiliating! Jun Linyuan was still waiting arrogantly for Feng Wu to beg. He was offering her a way out and all he needed were the right words. However ¡ª Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If Miss Yan likes this tent so much, she can have it.¡± That sessfully surprised everyone! That wasn¡¯t what they had expected! Shouldn¡¯t Feng Wu be asking for the crown prince¡¯s help as well? Feng Xun was baffled and said right away, ¡°No! Feng Wu, what are you thinking? Where will your family go in the middle of the night if you give the only tent left to that lot?¡± That lot? She was ¡°that lot¡± to her cousin, while Feng Wu was his own lot?! ring at Feng Xun, Yan Yan wanted to bite the man on his arm! Feng Xun couldn¡¯t care less about Yan Yan¡¯s injury. Staring at Feng Wu, he said loudly, ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Jun Linyuan was equally shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s unexpected move. A grim look flickered in his brooding eyes. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t want it and that¡¯s that.¡± ¡°Where are you going to stay tonight, then? You can stand the rough weather, but what about your mother? She¡¯s so fragile!¡± Feng Xun snapped. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, thedy glowered at Feng Xun. She didn¡¯t utter a word, but the look on her face said enough. She would go wherever Feng Wu went. Taking her mother¡¯s slender hand, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now and we¡¯ll travel through the night.¡± She then turned around and gave Uncle Qiu a look. Feng Wu¡¯s family might not be the mostpetent when it came to fighting, but they were the most united lot. Uncle Qiu nodded immediately. ¡°Miss Wu, everything is ready. We can leave at any moment.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now.¡± Feng Wu helped her mother into the carriage without saying another word to the others. Jun Linyuan stood there dazed. His cold gaze seemed to bore into Feng Wu¡¯s back like sharp des! Exactly how proud could this girl get? She was willing to risk the danger of traveling at night rather than yield to him? Feng Xun rubbed his hands together anxiously. ¡°We have to stop them. They¡¯re all crippled, weak, injured, or sick, and they¡¯re going deep into the forest in the middle of the night. Has Feng Wu lost her mind?!¡± Yan Yan was thrilled to see Feng Wu leave! She knew it! The crown prince didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all! She mumbled in a feigned casual voice, ¡°... She left voluntarily. It¡¯s not like we chased her away. We¡¯re not to be med even if something happens to them...¡± Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Yan Yan! His re was bone-chillingly cold! Yan Yan felt as if her heart was being gripped by a giant hand and she was utterly flustered. Chapter 277 - Feng Wu Was Out? Just Like That?

Chapter 277: Feng Wu Was Out? Just Like That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Boss Jun... How about I go ahead and scout out the area in advance for you guys?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t bring himself to see Feng Wu leave like that. Jun Linyuan recalled what he had heard under theke. Feng Xun had asked Xuan Yi whether or not he should court Feng Wu... Had Feng Xun fallen in love with Feng Wu? What was there to like about that girl? She was so arrogant and irascible! Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun an emotionless nce. ¡°You¡¯re not going!¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°But they¡¯re such a weak bunch. Boss Jun, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± All eyes were on Jun Linyuan and the looks on Yan Yan¡¯s and Feng Liu¡¯s faces seemed especially expectant. Straight-faced and looking vexed, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Xun, his gaze piercing and fierce! ¡°Gosh, what sort of lousy question was that ¡ª¡± Feng Xun thought himself silly. ¡°I¡¯m expecting Boss Jun to have the same emotions as normal human beings, and that¡¯s just impossible. You wouldn¡¯t have forced them to leave if you were worried about them.¡± Forced them to leave? Jun Linyuan was displeased. That arrogant girl left on her own! He forced no one! He went back to his own tent, looking very grumpy. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and both sighed. They knew Boss Jun too well. Once the guy had made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t change it for anything. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi went back to their tent, crestfallen, and sat there in silence. Meanwhile, Yan Yan and Feng Liu exchanged looks in excitement! ¡°Feng Wu is out? Just like that? That was much easier than I thought!¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t control the excitement in her voice. Yan Yan smirked. ¡°She made it look as if she was so close to my cousin, and she fooled me... Heh, if that really was the case, could we have taken this tent so easily? The fact that we¡¯re in the tent now is proof enough that Feng Wu means nothing to them!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I hope they all get eaten up by magical beasts in the forest!¡± It was deep into the night and all was quiet. Some were cultivating, some were sound asleep, and some were suffering from pain. Feng Liu was covered in bloody cuts and bruises after the whipping, and even the slightest move would make her suck in her breath in pain... Her temperature began to rise and she became delirious. Yan Yan went to fetch Feng Yiran in a hurry. Feng Yiran wasn¡¯t in much better shape himself. His right hand had yet to recover from Feng Wu¡¯s poison and it was still numb and swollen. He was constantly drawing his breath in from the pain. ¡°Feng Liu has a fever?¡± Feng Yiran looked annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Meanwhile. Feng Wu was leading her family into the forest. Without saying anything, she had her own n. The whole family was counting on her and she was anything but careless. Less than 50 km into the forest, Feng Wu found a great spot to make camp. It was a smooth slope which faced away from the wind and was also unlikely to be attacked by magical beasts. The ce was neither too far away nor too close to a river, which was convenient for fetching water and which wouldn¡¯t be affected if the water level rose. It was a ce with plenty of water, lush grass, and fresh air, which cheered everyone up immediately. They had been traveling gingerly since they left the campsite and the atmosphere was rather tense. The beautifuldy eyed Feng Wu like a puppy dog, looking uneasy. Feng Wu had been cultivating with her eyes closed the whole time. She only jumped out of the carriage to help with setting up camp once they got there. Chapter 278 - The Superb Miss Wu

Chapter 278: The Superb Miss Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu sensed the strange atmosphere and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are all of you so quiet?¡± Qiuling replied tentatively, ¡°Miss, I thought... I thought you were upset.¡± ¡°Since when?¡± Feng Wu asked in resignation. ¡°When we left just then, you were so ¡ª¡± Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°How cheerful could I be? They took our tent. But you have to admit, we¡¯re so much more rxed now, after leaving the crown prince and his wingmen.¡± ¡°The crown prince and his wingmen?¡± Qiuling grimaced, then agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The crown prince and his wingmen, well, especially His Royal Highness... Even the air feels denser when he¡¯s around. I had to walk on tiptoes. It indeed feels much more rxing when they¡¯re not around anymore.¡± The others chimed in after Qiuling said that, and even thedy nodded repeatedly while holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. So, everyone agreed that Jun Linyuan was such an intimidating man. ¡°Since all of us don¡¯t like to have them around, we¡¯ll travel on our own from now on!¡± Feng Wu made the decision. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Qiuling asked gingerly, ¡°Will it be safe for us?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 8 Spiritual Master already and Uncle Qiu is almost recovered. I think the two of us are more than enough to keep everyone safe.¡± ¡°Level 8?!¡± Uncle Qiu looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Miss Wu, you¡¯ve reached Level 8 already?!¡± Uncle Qiu was a Level 7 Spiritual Master and he knew better than anyone else here that the more one advanced, the more difficult it was for them to make further progress. Take himself as an example. He had been stuck at Level 7 for several years without making any progress at all. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes. I reached Level 8 only hours ago.¡± ¡°If I recall correctly... Miss Wu, you only restarted your cultivation the day we set out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Uncle Qiu was so excited that the corner of his mouth trembled, as well as his voice. Feng Wu nodded casually. Uncle Qiu was speechless. So was Granny Zhao. And Qiuling. Their Miss Wu was incredible! ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Joy almost brought tears to Uncle Qiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was worried about protecting this branch of the Feng n from all those prying eyes after we get back to the imperial capital, but I now see that my concerns arepletely unnecessary! Our Miss Wu is a genius!¡± Granny Zhao added happily, ¡°No one will ever look down upon Miss Wu and this second branch of the Feng n anymore!¡± The beautifuldy had no idea why everyone else was so excited, but hearing their praise for Feng Wu, she smiled happily. It was already quitete and Feng Wu spared Granny Zhao from making a proper dinner. She boiled a pot of hot water and made five bowls of instant noodles instead. After the quick supper, everyone went back to their own tents. Feng Wu and Uncle Qiu were to keep watch. Knowing that the second shift was the harder one, Feng Wu told Uncle Qiu to take the first shift. Naturally, Uncle Qiu tried to refuse, but Feng Wu persuaded him with the simplest reason: she would cultivate while she kept watch and she needed absolute silence. Magical beasts still made all kinds of noises during the first shift and it would be impossible for her to cultivate properly. Uncle Qiu had no choice but to agree. In Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent. Luminous pearls lit up the extravagant interior of the tent, making it as bright as daylight. The crown prince had his beautiful deep-set eyes closed as he sat there with a straight back and his legs crossed. He was cultivating. Chapter 279 - The Restless Crown Prince

Chapter 279: The Restless Crown Prince

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Usually, Jun Linyuan could enter the state of meditation as soon as he closed his eyes, but now ¡ª He had a big frown on his face. He was less than 15 minutes into his cultivation and little Feng Wu had popped into his head no less than 10 times. Jun Linyuan opened his eyes and looked very grim. For the first time in his life, Jun Linyuan realized that he couldn¡¯t clear his head of distracting thoughts. He would go to sleep, then! Climbing into his bed in frustration, Jun Linyuan pulled the duvet into his arms. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, little Feng Wu was there again, giving him a teasing wink. Jun Linyuan was astonished! Turning around in frustration, he tried lying on his other side. When he was finally getting a little sleepy, what happened earlier in theke came back into his head like a slideshow ¡ª Jun Linyuan was amazed by how retentive his memory was. He remembered everything vividly, from when Feng Wu took off her undergarment to everything after that. The look in her eyes, her facial expressions, her movements, her voice... Blood rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s head! Thud! Jun Linyuan bolted up and punched the bed! Was this Feng Wu girl a witch or something?! The bed was a makeshift one built from wood, and naturally, it couldn¡¯t withstand that punch. It crumbled with a crack! Feng Xun hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet and had been walking around Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent in circles. From Jun Linyuan¡¯s position, Feng Xun looked like a lonely wandering ghost. Hearing the noise, Feng Xun rushed into the tent immediately. ¡°Boss Jun! Boss Jun!¡± However, what Feng Xun saw astonished him. Jun Linyuan sat there among broken pieces of wood with a duvet in his arms. The guy was too shocked to react. Feng Xun had never seen Jun Linyuan in such a sorry state before. This was Jun Linyuan, the all-powerful, resolute, and merciless crown prince who ced martial prowess above all else! However, the look on his face now reminded Feng Xun of a five-year-old. Feng Xun wanted to suppress hisughter, but ¡ª ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xunughed until the muscles in his belly ached and tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jun Linyuan snapped. Unable to fight back hisughter, Feng Xun dashed out of the tent and guffawed. Jun Linyuan sat there in embarrassment. He would never have been discovered in this state if not for that girl! The vindictive young crown prince found another grudge to hold against Feng Wu. While Feng Xun was finally able to stopughing, he had also caught the attention of everyone else. Yan Yan was the first to react to hisughter. Rushing to his side, she asked, ¡°What was that? What happened? Cousin, what¡¯s so funny? Tell me.¡± Feng Xun ignored Yan Yan¡¯s question and snorted at her. ¡°Go back to bed. You¡¯re going back to your mother first thing in the morning. This is not the right ce for you!¡± Yan Yan didn¡¯t reply, but she had already made up her mind. No matter what happened, she was going back to the imperial capital with these people here! She had sessfully chased Feng Wu away without breaking a sweat, hadn¡¯t she? Hahaha ¡ª Yan Yan was so pleased with herself for that achievement. ¡°There ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi pointed to the northeast and narrowed his eyes. They saw mes rising over there, lighting up the night sky. The look on Feng Xun¡¯s face changed. ¡°That¡¯s in the direction of the route back to the imperial capital!¡± Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°And little Feng Wu left in that direction!¡± Xuan Yi nodded again. Without thinking, Feng Xun rushed into Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent and cried out, ¡°Boss Jun! Help!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was as unruffled as an old well. He darted a haughty look at Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s little Feng Wu!¡± Chapter 280 - Setting Out?

Chapter 280: Setting Out?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun cried out, looking panic-stricken! The emotionless mask Jun Linyuan wore cracked and his eyes flickered, reminding one of a thousand shattered stars! However, Feng Xun was too immersed in his own anxiety to notice the change in the crown prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°What about her?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t let his face betray him. ¡°She¡¯s in trouble! Real trouble!¡± Feng Xun pulled Jun Linyuan out of the tent and gestured to the northeast. ¡°Look! A fire has broken out over there! It must be little Feng Wu!¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun a haughty look. ¡°And why should I care?¡± Feng Xun almost jumped up. ¡°Boss Jun! I know you don¡¯t like her, but it¡¯s human lives we¡¯re talking about here! How can you be so cold?! Forget it. I might as well count on Feng Wu getting her cultivation back first than wait for you to lend me a hand. Do whatever you want. I¡¯m going to help little Feng Wu now!¡± After that, Feng Xun dashed off, quicker than a streak of lightning! The crown prince was left behind on his own... Watching Feng Xun leave, Jun Linyuan stood there with an indecipherable look in his eyes. He then bit his lower lip, displeased. Since when was Feng Xun this impatient? Would it kill the guy to try harder to persuade his Boss Jun?! Gritting his teeth, the crown prince sulked. Yan Yan ran out of her tent at that moment and was exasperated to see Feng Xun dashing off. ¡°What¡¯s my cousin doing in the middle of the night? Are we going to have to run around with him?¡± Feng Liu was sleeping in the tent with a high fever. Feng Yiran was with her, dampening her forehead with cold towels. His stomach lurched when he heard Yan Yan¡¯s words. Seriously? They had to go out in the middle of the night? And in such weather? When no one was looking, the stars had stopped twinkling in the sky. The silver moon waspletely covered by thick clouds. The wind was gusty and it felt like little des on their cheeks. A storm wasing! The proud crown prince¡¯s gaze was locked on that corner in the northeast... His eyes flickered and no one could tell what was going on in his mind. Xuan Yi hade to stand by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. He said to Yan Yan in an indifferent tone, ¡°Xiao Feng will be fine on his own. Plus, a storm ising ¡ª¡± As a neat freak, Jun Linyuan hated getting his shoes wet. The guy would never travel in such weather. Yan Yan let out a breath of relief. So did Feng Liu and Feng Yiran, who had taken Feng Wu¡¯s tent. However, Jun Linyuan clenched his right fist at Xuan Yi¡¯s words. Feeling relieved, Yan Yan still couldn¡¯t let the topic drop. She snorted. ¡°I have no idea what my cousin is thinking! Is he ying at ¡®saving a damsel in distress¡¯? Has he even considered the possibility that Feng Wu will take advantage of the situation and force him to marry her?¡± Jun Linyuan went a little stiff! He darted a grim look at Yan Yan. Yan Yan shuddered. But this was such a rare opportunity and she had to make every effort to throw mud at Feng Wu, in spite of her chattering teeth. ¡°Well... It¡¯s possible... Feng Wu is so...¡± Before Yan Yan could say another word ofint, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°We¡¯re setting out!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded! Setting out? In the middle of a storm? Chapter 281 - Wait for Me —

Chapter 281: Wait for Me ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the crown prince was already on horseback after that briefmand. The next moment, he had dashed off! Xuan Yi was quick to react. He hopped nimbly onto his own palm red horse to follow Jun Linyuan and urged the horse forward with a ¡°hya!¡± In an instant, both Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi were out of sight as the others watched both guys disappear into the rain. Yan Yan was stunned! Was it something she said? Why did the crown prince leave all of a sudden? All she said was that she didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to pester her cousin. Was that what the crown prince was worried about as well? Did he leave in a hurry to help her cousin? Yan Yan had smuggled herself here just to get closer to Jun Linyuan and take advantage of the opportunity. She was more than happy to spice things up a little... However, there was no point staying here when Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t around. Yan Yan jumped onto a horse and dashed off as well. ¡°Cousin ¡ª Your Royal Highness ¡ª Wait for me ¡ª¡± Both Feng Yiran and Feng Liu were baffled in the tent. They exchanged looks of bewilderment. What should they do now? They might never be able to get this close to Jun Linyuan again! It had taken them some painstaking effort to remain in Jun Linyuan¡¯s vicinity, and it would be such a shame to let this opportunity go to waste! ¡°Liu, do you think you can make it?¡± Feng Yiran asked. ¡°Yes! Brother... We have to set out now...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s whipping had given Feng Liu cuts and bruises all over her body. The wounds were infected and she had a high fever, which made her delirious. However, she had still been able to put together a n: if she couldn¡¯t get the crown prince¡¯s attention under normal circumstances, she would try to arouse his pity with her fragile health... Meanwhile, in Feng Wu¡¯s camp. A forest riddled with magical beasts wouldn¡¯t be very quiet at night. During her shift, Feng Wu spotted a pack of me Cheetahs! As the name suggested, this type of cheetah was born with a fire attribute and its sole ability was to spit fire. Plus, they often did it as a group. Feng Wu had some repellent with her. Rising to her feet, she drew a safe circle around their tent with it. After that, she walked out of the circle and stared coldly at the cheetahs! There were a hundred of them in total! Their eyes were fluorescent green in the dark and as they looked back at Feng Wu, they opened their mouths, baring their sharp fangs! Feng Wu smiled a little. The timing was perfect. Feng Wu had been advancing so fast in her cultivation level that she didn¡¯t have any time to practice herbat skills ordingly. As a result, although she was a Level 8 Spiritual Master already, her foundation was shaky and she didn¡¯t have the corresponding physical strength. Hence ¡ª She was in dire need of an arduous battle to temper her body! Feng Wu had been keeping the fact she had resumed her cultivation from most people, making it very difficult for her to fight the opponents she needed. Luckily, they were in a forest of magical beasts now, and luckily, these one hundred me Cheetahs had justnded on her doorstep. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll practice my ming Sword with you!¡± Feng Wu raised ming Sword in her right hand and pointed it at the cheetahs. Last time, Feng Wu was able to make it to the tenth stance of her swordy ¡ª Piercing Stars! Today, Feng Wu decided to finish all twelve stances! ¡°Eleventh stance ¡ª Stars Rising Out of the Sea!¡± Plop, plop ¡ª Leaping into the air, Feng Wu kicked off of a tree trunk with her toes. Then, she used the momentum to swoop down like a great hawk spreading its wings! Chapter 282 - Stars in Heaven

Chapter 282: Stars in Heaven

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions mes burst out from the tip of her ming Sword! And the mes leapt toward the sky! Under the moonlight, the sword looked resplendent! Sparks flew in all directions and all the me Cheetahs spat fire at Feng Wu! Instantly, mes sprang up, as if half of the sky was burning! That was what had caught Feng Xun¡¯s attention earlier. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Bring it on!¡± As the cheetahs stood on their hind legs to leap at Feng Wu, Feng Wu had already crouched down! Standing up, the cheetahs¡¯ great stature put them at twice Feng Wu¡¯s height! Hence, when Feng Wu bent forward and flitted past them, they couldn¡¯t even touch her sleeves! Resourceful as always, Feng Wu stabbed at the cheetahs¡¯ legs and abdomens as she made her way through the pack. Infuriated, the cheetahs went after Feng Wu. However, although they were great in number, they were too big to move as nimbly. Keeping her head down at the level of their legs, Feng Wu would stab them before switching spots right away. The cheetahs would never catch her like this! The me Cheetahs attacked the whole time, but all the mes they spat out only hit other cheetahs in the pack, which nearly caused a cannibalistic fight. ¡± Roarrr ¡ª ¡± Pissed, they kept chasing after Feng Wu. But Feng Wu was too light-footed for them to catch. She was swift, crafty and unpredictable. After running around for a while, fifty cheetahs fell to the ground, bleeding from their injuries. The other fifty cheetahs red at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes and they charged at her all at once! Roarrr! ¡°About time!¡± Feng Wu was excited. For she had already mastered that eleventh stance during the past few minutes or so. Stars Rising Out of the Sea wasplete, and she only had one stance left to master: Stars in Heaven! ¡°Stars in Heaven!¡± ming Sword flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand and spun quickly in mid-air. Cheetahs in the de¡¯s path dropped dead like harvested wheat. Blood sshed everywhere. Before they knew it, this ce had turned into a living hell for them! Stars in Heaven was a fierce stance that was perfect for destroying magical beasts inrge numbers! In that brief moment, the spinning sword took the lives of ten me Cheetahs! The cheetahs kept spitting fire, but Stars in Heaven didn¡¯t fear any mes! Thest forty me Cheetahs already looked shaken, but they stood their ground and decided to fight to the end! Feng Wu smiled. Great! She could get more practice! ¡°Stars in Heaven! Go!¡± ming Sword flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand once more! Whoosh ¡ª It spun in mid-air! Pop, pop ¡ª The sword spun over the cheetahs¡¯ heads again and killed another ten like a reaper! The remaining thirty cheetahs were covered in bloody cuts as well... ¡°Stars in Heaven! Go!¡± Feng Wu used that lethal stance again! ¡± Roarrr ¡ª ¡± Thest thirty cheetahs were utterly shaken and they looked terrified! They forgot all about their deadpanions and turned to flee! However, ming Sword wouldn¡¯t let that happen! As if it had a will of its own, the sword chased after the cheetahs and went on spinning! Until it killed all one hundred me Cheetahs! After that, it flew back to Feng Wu with a crisp and proud ng ¡ª Feng Wu examined ming Sword and was pleasantly surprised. Chapter 283 - She Won’t Talk to Me!

Chapter 283: She Won¡¯t Talk to Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This sword was divine! Together with the sword stances, it was like giving a tiger wings. Thanks to ming Sword and the stances, Feng Wu finally had somebat skills she could count on, which would make her life back in the imperial capital a little safer. Feng Wu was going to take care of the dead bodies when the sword flew out again and circled in the air over the dead cheetahs. The sword went over every single one of them, and by the time it came back to Feng Wu, the dead bodies had all turned to ash, which was then blown away by the wind... Without leaving a trace... Feng Wu was speechless. Only then did she realize that ming Sword had absorbed all the fire energy in the cheetahs, and without which, the bodies disintegrated... That was incredible! Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fell open as she stared at the scarlet red sword in astonishment. Her beautiful master had given the sword to Feng Wu and she had no idea where it came from. She never gave it much thought before, but now, she had a feeling. This ming Sword was much more than it appeared! If only her beautiful master could wake up now. She had so many questions to ask. Feng Wu¡¯s mind wandered at the thought of her beautiful master, and she recalled the terms of her agreement with Little Phoenix. When she reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, Little Phoenix would tell her how to wake up her master ¡ª Feng Wu had thought that it would be ages before she became a Spiritual Grandmaster, but after her quick advancement in thest few days, she was much more hopeful. Would she get there before she knew it? After quickly cleaning herself in the river, she changed into some clean clothes and headed back toward the campsite. She then began to cultivate and lost track of time... Feng Xun¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu! Are you alright? Where are you?!¡± He ran as fast as a streak of lightning and shouted at the top of his lungs. Seeing the light at the campsite, he sped up. Feng Wu opened her eyes. A storm had risen when she wasn¡¯t looking. Rain poured down from the thick clouds above, sshing muddy water everywhere. The rain also washed away what was left of the cheetahs¡¯ ashes. Good. Feng Wu inwardly nodded in satisfaction. Through the curtain of rain, she saw a teenager dashing toward her like a shooting arrow. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t tell if it was sweat or rainwater that covered his face. He then saw Feng Wu standing gracefully in a shelter built from branches, with a peaceful look on her face. His heart skipped a beat and he rushed to her side, wanting to pull her into his arms. However, before he could do so, a slender yet strong hand grabbed him by his right shoulder and threw him in the other direction ¡ª Feng Wu looked up and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s piercing ck eyes! She ignored the crown prince, who looked like a pissed off lion. Rushing into the rain, she helped Feng Xun up with both hands and asked attentively, ¡°Feng Xun, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± To Feng Wu, Feng Xun might not be the most reliable guy in the world, but he did genuinely care about her. Hence, seeing him being tossed aside, her first reaction was to help him before she turned around to re at Jun Linyuan, the culprit. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s soft, fair hands on Feng Xun¡¯s arms, anger flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes! However, Feng Xun had no idea of the fuse he had lit. He went on asking Feng Wu, ¡°I saw a big fire in this direction just then and I thought something happened to you! Are you alright? Did anything happen?¡± Feng Wu would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t touched by Feng Xun¡¯s genuine concern. She smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m standing here in one piece, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 284 - Sparks and Lightning

Chapter 284: Sparks and Lightning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at Feng Wu from head to toe, Feng Xun nodded. ¡°You seem unscathed. But you really didn¡¯t see a big fire?¡± Since the rain had washed everything away, Feng Wu was able to give him an innocent and bewildered look. ¡°What fire?¡± ¡°Nothing? Well, all the better.¡± Feng Xun was relieved. He had been really worried. Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Were you running so fast because you saw the fire and thought that we were in danger here?¡± Feng Xun raised the chin. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu grinned. Her smile reminded one of a dazzling summer day and it brightened up her already stunning face. Her beauty was irresistible. Jun Linyuan stood right beside them. Grabbing Feng Wu¡¯s fair hand, he stared at her. His face was livid. And he was giving off the most imperious and intimidating air. It was the prestige characteristic of someone who held a superior position. Feng Wu stared back at Jun Linyuan and she saw the anger in his eyes, but there was something else there that she couldn¡¯t put her finger on. He just kept his gaze on her as if he was going to bore a hole into her face. But he gritted his teeth and wouldn¡¯t utter a word! Feng Wu frowned. What was going on? ¡°I gave up my tent willingly and left in advance. Has that somehow displeased Your Royal Highness?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes spat mes of anger! What had displeased him? Her giving up the tent and leaving early! What did she think?! However, as the proudest teenager on the continent, Jun Linyuan could never bring himself to admit it. Hence, all he could do was re at her in the most aggressive manner! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After humiliating and provoking her, he had moved on to interrogating her now. Even Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t bully someone like this! Feng Wu threw off Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand angrily. ¡°This is highly inappropriate. Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re way out of line!¡± Jun Linyuan had used those words on Feng Wu before and she threw them right back at him. The color of Jun Linyuan¡¯s face changed, and in the dark, his eyes looked even more piercing. Poor Feng Xun. The quarreling pair was giving him a headache again. What was wrong with these two? Why did they have to fight whenever they met? Hence, Feng Xun rushed to their sides and tried to mitigate. ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why are you fighting all the time? Can¡¯t we just talk like normal people? You two ¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan shouted in unison. It was meant for Feng Xun, but they were still ring at each other as they spoke. The air between them seemed to be charged with electricity and one could almost see the sparks and streaks of lightning crackling between them. ¡°...¡± Feng Xun realized that Feng Wu reminded him a lot of Jun Linyuan when she was angry. The air she gave off was equally intimidating. Just then, the others arrived as well. Yan Yan was right behind Xuan Yi. Seeing how close Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were standing to each other, Yan Yan was overwhelmed by jealousy. She yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°You can forget your arrogance! His Royal Highness isn¡¯t here for you! Stop ttering yourself and wake up!¡± Feng Wu frowned at Yan Yan. Why was everyone she disliked here? What was the point of leaving in advance? Yan Yan ran up to Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°His Royal Highness is here for my cousin! Cousin Feng dashed off because he was worried about you, and His Royal Highness only came here because he didn¡¯t want you to pester my cousin. Feng Wu, you¡¯re not worth any attention!¡± Chapter 285 - So Pissed!

Chapter 285: So Pissed!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Straight-faced, Jun Linyuan cast a stern nce at Yan Yan, looking very displeased. He didn¡¯t want her to pester Feng Xun? Hearing Yan Yan¡¯s words, Feng Wu felt blood rush into her cheeks. Staring coldly at Jun Linyuan, she pointed at Yan Yan and stressed each word through gritted teeth. ¡°Jun Linyuan, is she telling the truth?¡± Jun Linyuan pursed his lips tightly. He stared at Feng Wu with a grim look on his face without uttering a word. Feng Wu had never felt this humiliated! Everyone mistakenly assumed she was in love with Jun Linyuan, and now, they were ndering her about pestering Feng Xun! How highly did these people think of themselves? It was an insult to the extreme! Fury filled Feng Wu¡¯s chest, so intense that she felt like she was on fire! Pointing at Jun Linyuan with a shaking finger, she said, ¡°You, take your minions and get lost! Right now! Go away!¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun went up to her and tried to exin. However, he was intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s bloodshot eyes... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu pointed to the front. ¡°Feng Xun, I don¡¯t want to get angry with you. Please just go.¡± Yan Yan glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°Mind yournguage. My cousin is a young lord and even the head of your Feng n doesn¡¯t dare speak to him like that, let alone use those words with His Royal Highness. Feng Wu, who the hell do you think you are...¡± However, before Yan Yan could go on ¡ª Smack! Feng Wu raised her right hand and pped Yan Yan in her face. ¡°That¡¯s for talking too much!¡± Poor Yan Yan. She flew back at the strike and smashed into an ancient tree a short distance away, breaking a few branches. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy was woken up by the noise and she stepped out of the tent to see Feng Wu hitting Yan Yan, which frightened thedy. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s arm with her soft hands, she said, ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu only calmed down at her mother¡¯s consoling touch. Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. He hade all the way here to help her out of kindness. Not only didn¡¯t she thank him, she told him to go away! Superior and proud as Jun Linyuan was, he had never been wronged like this before! He clenched his fists and blue veins popped out. ring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan looked like he was going to swallow her whole! His intimidating aura swept across the entire campsite and the temperature seemed to drop below freezing. ¡°It¡¯s so cold...¡± Feng Xun shuddered. Turning to the other side, he looked right into Jun Linyuan¡¯s murderous eyes and his stomach lurched. ¡°Boss Jun, you...¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu onest angry look before turning to leave! He soon realized that Feng Xun wasn¡¯t following him and he red at thetter. ¡°Get your ass over here!¡± Jun Linyuan seemed to be in such a foul mood that everyone quivered inwardly and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Growing up with Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun knew that the guy was genuinely pissed. He knew better than to defy the crown prince in such a situation. Hence, he scurried off after Jun Linyuan, while enjoining Feng Wu over his shoulder, ¡°You guys should get going as soon as the rain stops. If the Gale Ferry Service up ahead gets shut down by the flood, you¡¯ll be stuck here for a month.¡± Even at a moment like this, Feng Xun still cared about Feng Wu. Poor Feng Liu. The bumpy ride on the back of a horse almost made her pass out. After finally arriving at the campsite, she was told that Jun Linyuan had just left! Looking at Feng Liu¡¯s ghastly pale face, Feng Yiran frowned. ¡°Can you keep up?¡± Chapter 286 - Zuo Qingluan Has Leveled Up

Chapter 286: Zuo Qingluan Has Leveled Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Debilitated, Feng Liu was too weak to even breathe properly, but she gritted her teeth and said nheless, ¡°We, we must keep going ¡ª¡± She darted a gloating look at Feng Wu as she said so. The crown prince really didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all, otherwise he would never leave her here deep inside a forest. Up ahead. Jun Linyuan took the lead and rode very fast! Cold rainwater pped against his face and body, and it was bone-chillingly cold. However, when he recalled Feng Wu¡¯s smile for Feng Xun and the fact that she had ignored himpletely without so much as darting a look in his direction ¡ª Even the cold rain couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes of fury in Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest! Poor Feng Xun. He had no idea that he was the source of Jun Linyuan¡¯s tantrum, and right now, he was nagging Xuan Yi for an exnation. ¡°Boss Jun is so mad. Did someone piss him off?¡± Rubbing his nose, Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a meaningful look. Feng Xun didn¡¯t take the hint and looked back at Xuan Yi in confusion. Yan Yan caught up with them at that moment and she tugged at Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Cousin, it was all your fault!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Feng Xun asked in frustration. Yan Yan said, ¡°You know perfectly well how repulsive His Royal Highness finds Feng Wu, but you still decided to befriend her. Of course His Royal Highness is pissed! Whose side are you on, exactly?¡± ¡°Really...¡± Feng Xun tilted his head. Was Boss Jun that unforgiving? ¡°But little Feng Wu and her family are really weak. It¡¯s by sheer luck that nothing has happened to them so far. Who knows when they will run into magical beasts? If they do ¡ª¡± By now, they were almost 50 km away from Feng Wu¡¯s campsite, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep an eye on her if they went any further. Jun Linyuan nimbly dismounted. Feng Xun ran up to him right away and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Boss Jun, the rain is too heavy for us to keep going. How about we build a treehouse here and take shelter in it?¡± He had expected to be turned down, but the crown prince only nced at him and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go chop up some wood and start working on the treehouse! Hahaha ¡ª Little Feng Wu and her family can stay overnight in it when they get here tomorrow!¡± After that, Feng Xun was about to get on with the task. However, Jun Linyuan frowned a little and stopped Feng Xun. ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck at the top level of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage for quite some time.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Xuan Yi has had a breakthrough,¡± said Jun Linyuan casually. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± That sessfully set Feng Xun off. He ran up to Xuan Yi and grabbed him by his cor. ¡°When did this happen? When?!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a cold de. ¡°From this moment on, you¡¯re going to forget about everything else and put all your effort into your cultivation.¡± ¡°But Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Feng Xun protested. ¡°Zuo Qingluan broke through as well.¡± Jun Linyuan made another casualment. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t think about anything else now except for Zuo Qingluan¡¯s advancement to the Spiritual Elder stage. He said in frustration, ¡°Seriously? Zuo Qingluan? She made it?!¡± Jun Linyuan snickered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t waste her talent the way you do.¡± ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m going to cultivate now! Nothing can stop me from cultivating!¡± Feng Xun sat down with his legs crossed and switched to his cultivation mode right away. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s breakthrough had motivated him greatly. However, before he entered the state of meditation, Feng Xun reminded Jun Linyuan, ¡°Boss Jun, could you maybe... keep the news of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s breakthrough from little Feng Wu? She¡¯ll be so upset if she hears about it.¡± That pretty yet stubborn face appeared in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head ¡ª Chapter 287 - What’s Boss Jun’s Problem?

Chapter 287: What¡¯s Boss Jun¡¯s Problem?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan looked bewildered and he snorted. ¡°Why do you care?¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°I have to. Zuo Qingluan is sure to give little Feng Wu a hard time, and I must get better. That way, I¡¯ll be able to protect little Feng Wu!¡± After that, Feng Xun started his cultivation right away, leaving the crown prince standing there looking stunned. Protect Feng Wu? Jun Linyuan looked pensively at Feng Xun. If that girl just gave in and begged for his help, no one would ever be able to give her a hard time at all! Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t doing a very good job with the treehouse, for Feng had always taken care of tasks like this. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened a little when he saw thepleted treehouse. Xuan Yi¡¯s heart sank. As expected, Jun Linyuan frowned a little and said, ¡°Too small.¡± Too small? How could that be? He had used the exact measurements as Feng had. Jun Linyuan was the only one using it, so how big did he need it to be? Exactly how much bigger? Xuan Yi wavered. He had never missed Feng as much as he did now. However, Feng had escorted Feng Xiaoqi back to the imperial capital and they had no idea when he would be back ¡ª Just as Xuan Yi was thinking about Feng, Feng came back. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t be any more pleased and he immediately handed the task to Feng. With Feng taking over, the new treehouse was solid, clean, neat, and looked very refreshing with all the green leaves. However, Jun Linyuan took a nce and went on frowning. It was obvious that he was still displeased. Xuan Yi and Feng exchanged looks of bewilderment. ¡°Still too small? So, bigger?¡± Xuan Yi asked. Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan gave off a self-important and unhurried air. However, one could tell with one look that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the result. ¡°Build another one.¡± What? Xuan Yi was bemused. Boss Jun had never bothered to have a second treehouse built for the rest of them. What was going on here? Even Feng couldn¡¯t help but give Jun Linyuan another look. Something was definitely amiss here. Jun Linyuan walked away and disappeared into the forest. Xuan Yi was bewildered. ¡°Where is Boss Jun going?¡± Before long, they heard the noise of magical beasts scattering. Feng replied in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°Expelling magical beasts, apparently.¡± Xuan Yi was even more confused. ¡°Why bother chasing them at all? Boss Jun and you yourself are more than enough to keep all of us safe. Plus, since when does Boss Jun himself need to do such petty tasks? He could have told us to do it.¡± That was exactly what Feng was thinking as well. Hence, he also looked at the crown prince in bewilderment. ¡°Is it because we¡¯re not careful enough for him?¡± Rubbing his chin, Xuan Yi considered the possibility. ¡°Has anything happened in the past few days?¡± Even Feng, the least gossipy person of them all, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Well, if you put it that way, there was something. Boss Jun and little Feng Wu had a row.¡± ¡°Really? Tell me about it.¡± The taciturn Feng was actively seeking gossip, which proved how disturbed he was by the crown prince¡¯s behavior. Xuan Yi told Feng everything, then looked at thetter expectantly. Feng looked at that figure d in ck a short distance away. The teenager was born with the duty to rule over this continent. Was he going to be distracted now? Feng decided that he would wait and see. The night passed without incident. The first ray of sunshine lit up the entire treehouse through the window curtained by green leaves. Feng Xun opened his eyes, which flickered brightly in the sunlight. Just then ¡ª ¨C Author: Boss Jun, why build two treehouses? Jun Linyuan: Shut up! Author: Boss Jun, why did you chase away the magical beasts yourself? Jun Linyuan: Shut up! Author: Was it because you thought the others wouldn¡¯t be as careful about it as you? Jun Linyuan: Shut up! Chapter 288 - Wait, Where Did the Magical Beasts Go?

Chapter 288: Wait, Where Did the Magical Beasts Go?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Feng, Feng Xun beamed at the steward. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back!¡± The teenager¡¯s cheerful smile seemed to brighten up everything right away. Feng liked Feng Xun for his cheerfulness and he nodded at thetter. ¡°Young Master Feng,e and have some breakfast. We¡¯ll be on our way soon.¡± However, Feng Xun dilly-dallied after breakfast and didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Xuan Yi asked. Feng Xun kept looking in the direction Feng Wu woulde from and he looked bewildered. ¡°Why isn¡¯t little Feng Wu here yet? Did something happen to them? Did some magical beasts eat them?¡± Xuan Yi smacked his own forehead. ¡°Dude, we¡¯re zing the trail for them here and we¡¯ve driven all the magical beasts away. There are no magical beasts left to eat them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right ¡ª¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face lit up and he rubbed his hands together. ¡°By leading the way, not only can we leave treehouses behind for them to sleep in, we can also chase away all the dangerous beasts for them. Hahaha ¡ª I¡¯m such a genius! That¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re gonna do!¡± Xuan Yi nudged Feng Xun with his elbow, reminding thetter that Boss Jun was watching. ¡°Um...¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. Since Boss Jun disliked Feng Wu so much, the guy probably didn¡¯t like to hear him talk about her this way. As expected, Feng Xun noticed that Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face had darkened a little. Sigh ... Feng Xun moaned inwardly. Feng Wu was such a great girl, but why were those two so hostile toward one another? It really bothered him. ¡°Shall we set out now?¡± Feng asked Jun Linyuan after getting the horses ready. The teenager who was going to rule the continent one day looked exceptionally pensive at the moment. He then darted an unhurried look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun was befuddled, but he smacked himself on the forehead immediately! Since Boss Jun didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, if he continued holding the team up to wait for Feng Wu, Boss Jun would be even more pissed. At that thought, Feng Xun let out a mncholy sigh. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Xun¡¯s face like a sharp de. Feng Xun was confused. He had done everything that Boss Jun wanted, but the guy was still unhappy. What was he supposed to do? ¡°Your Royal Highness, shall we leave now?¡± There was a meaningful look on Feng¡¯s usually impassive face. The future ruler of the empire clenched his fist and the look in his eyes was indecipherable. He said nothing before he hopped onto his horse and dashed off. Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°... Am I imagining it, or is Boss Jun angry?¡± Looking at the proud Jun Linyuan riding off and the confused look on Feng Xun¡¯s face in turn, Xuan Yi shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed that he had guessed right. ¡°I never thought...¡± Xuan Yi was amazed. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on?!¡± Feng Xun stared at Xuan Yi with sparkling eyes. Xuan Yi shrugged in a nomittal manner. ¡°Tell me!¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. ¡°It can¡¯t be exined.¡± ¡°Little Xuan, are you trying to get your ass kicked?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll really be an idiot if I beat you one more time.¡± ¡°You!¡± The poor sunshine boy wasn¡¯t the sharpest tool in the box and was forever beingughed at by Xuan Yi. Feng Wu and her family arrived sometime in the evening and the beautifuldy was ted to see the clean and neat treehouses. What pleased her even more was ¡ª Chapter 289 - She Needs Combat!

Chapter 289: She Needs Combat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As they traveled on, someone seemed to have cleared the trail for them, leaving behind nice treehouses and game ready to eat. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t happy at all. She needed her practice! She needed realbat! They were about to reach the imperial capital and she needed all the opportunities she could get to improve. Those people would eat her alive if she wasn¡¯t tough enough. Hence, while Feng Wu was ready to fight to death with all the magical beasts in the forest, she realized in disappointment that ¡ª There were no magical beasts! Feng Wu was shocked! How could this be? They were in an extended stretch of Frozen Forest, and magical beasts were supposed to run rampant in this part of the woods. Their journey was supposed to be gued by crises. But what really happened was ¡ª Nothing actually happened! Not even once! If she couldn¡¯t run into any magical beasts around the treehouse, she would try somewhere deeper in the woods! Feng Wu made up her mind. After instructing Uncle Qiu to protect her mother, she rushed into the woods to search for magical beasts! However... she didn¡¯t even find a rabbit, let alone ferocious magical beasts. The woods were void of any sound apart from the noise she made herself. It was unnaturally quiet. How could this happen? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure it out. Where did all the magical beasts go? Where was she supposed to get her practice?! Feng Wu was almost in tears. She would never expect that someone had chased away all the magical beasts beforehand... If she knew, she really would burst into tears. Feng Wu¡¯s original n was to reach the Spiritual Grandmaster stage before the end of their journey. However, without magical beasts... even with the help of the cub¡¯s spiritual energy, Feng Wu was only able to make it to Level 9 of the Spiritual Master stage. She was so close to bing a Spiritual Grandmaster, but the breakthrough didn¡¯t happen. And Feng Wu had no idea when it would happen. Before they knew it, they were almost there. ¡± Sigh ¡ª ¡± Seeing the walls of the imperial capital on their approach, Feng Wu signed in resignation. The Junwu Empire, the imperial capital. The city was the heart of the empire. The entire imperial capital reminded one of a vast, boundless building that stood on the horizon like a gigantic beast from ancient times. It was grand, spectacr, and awe-inspiring. The city gate was over 300 meters in height, and standing in the gateway, one looked as insignificant as an ant. Feng Wu was no stranger to the imperial capital. After all, she had lived here for the first eight years of her life. It had been five years since shest entered the city and Feng Wu was overwhelmed by mixed feelings. However, she had yet to get over her emotional moment when a man and a woman showed up from inside. ¡°Feng Wu, I see you were close behind us!¡± She heard Feng Liu¡¯s voice from up ahead. Looking up, Feng Wu saw Feng Yiran and Feng Liu standing there as well as Feng Liu¡¯s undisguised delight at Feng Wu¡¯s difiture. Seeing how cheerful and refreshed these two were, Feng Wu knew that they had been back to the Feng Manor already. The imperial capital was the territory of those people, so it was no wonder they made no secret of their arrogance. Walking up to Feng Wu, Feng Liu stared at thetter coldly. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re finally back in the imperial capital after five years!¡± Feng Wu gave her an indifferent nce. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to run away!¡± Leaning toward Feng Wu, Feng Liu whispered in her ear. Feng Wu frowned a little, but her face remained impassive and undisturbed. Chapter 290 - How Can She Do Such a Thing?

Chapter 290: How Can She Do Such a Thing?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Well, if you¡¯re going to stay, then get ready for my revenge! Feng Wu, you¡¯ve just walked into your living hell ¡ª¡± Feng Wu only darted a look at Feng Liu, then went back into her own carriage. She didn¡¯t act out? Feng Liu was disappointed. Her n was to make a scene right outside the city gate so that the entire imperial capital would hear about the return of Feng Wu the good-for-nothing. That way, Feng Wu would be ridiculed by everyone. Feng Yiran went up to Feng Liu. ¡°Xiao Liu, let¡¯s go back.¡± The beautifuldy was scared. She took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and looked nervously at thetter. ¡°I¡¯m right here and nothing is going to happen to you.¡± Feng Wu caressed her mother¡¯s fine, slim hands and her face looked a little grim in the sunlight. Their carriage moved on, carrying them toward the manor of the Feng n. They could hear all the people talking on the street. ¡°Feng Wu is back?¡± ¡°Which Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Which one do you think? The genius Feng Wu that used to be as famous as Jun Linyuan!¡± ¡°Right, that good-for-nothing who lost her True Phoenix Blood. I thought she was long dead.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t, but they banished her to the border. I didn¡¯t think she woulde back after five years.¡± ¡°The cripple has some balls toe back now. Doesn¡¯t she realize that she will get nothing but ridicule and taunts here?¡± ¨C Sitting in the carriage with her legs crossed and her eyes closed, Feng Wu was absorbed in her cultivation. This was a world which valued martial prowess above anything else... Ever since losing her status as the little genius, she was surrounded by nothing but sneers and taunts. It had been Zuo Qingluan¡¯s doing all along, destroying Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, but the victim became the one who got the me. Nice job, Zuo family. ¡°Do you remember? There was a girl back then that was equally as famous as Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Of course we do. That¡¯s Zuo Qingyun, the eldest daughter of the Zuo family!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not Zuo Qingyun anymore! She goes by the name Zuo Qingluan now! Qingluan, as in the big blue bird, the real phoenix!¡± ¡°Do you know what Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cultivation stage is now, then?¡± ¡°What stage?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual Elder already!¡± ¡°Holy shit! A Spiritual Elder? Seriously? She¡¯s not fifteen yet and she¡¯s already a Spiritual Elder? Imagine what she will be like in the days toe!¡± ¡°Poor Feng Wu. She¡¯s still useless in cultivation and the gap between her and Zuo Qingyun will only grow wider. One day, she will be so far behind that she won¡¯t be able to follow Zuo Qingyun with her eyes.¡± Up on the second floor of a restaurant by the street, a teenage boy and two teenage girls stood by the window. The teenager was looking casually out the window, but the two girls both had sneers on their faces. ¡°I would rather die out there thane back to the imperial capital if I were Feng Wu. Thest thing I would want is toe back.¡± Zuo Qingyu, the girl in a pink dress, gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s difiture. ¡°She¡¯s not going to die that easily. She still has to throw herself at the crown prince. You have no idea how shamefully cloying she was during the entire trip. Gosh, I¡¯m blushing just to talk about it...¡± Yan Yan said diffidently. ¡°Throw herself at the crown prince?!¡± Yan Yan¡¯s words shocked not only Zuo Qingyu, but the girls at the nearby tables as well. ¡°You have no idea. That Feng Wu is really... Not only wouldn¡¯t she leave His Royal Highness alone, she even tried to climb into bed with him in the middle of the night! My cousin saw it with his own eyes. You know who my cousin is, right?¡± ¡°You mean Young Lord Feng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him! He¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend, and he wouldn¡¯t lie about something like this.¡± Yan Yan smirked. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Zuo Qingyu put a hand over her mouth and looked shocked. ¡°How can Feng Wu... how can she do such a thing? She really has no shame at all!¡± Chapter 291 - The Feng Clan

Chapter 291: The Feng n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Of course we can¡¯t imagine it. She grew up practicing it.¡± ¡°What then? What happened after that?¡± Zuo Qingyu asked eagerly. ¡°Well... heh...¡± Yan Yan gave them a mysterious smile and paused for effect. By now, everyone in the restaurant was astonished by what Yan Yan had revealed! Many youngdies were jealous of Feng Wu for her previous engagement to Jun Linyuan and would throw mud at her whenever they had a chance. Guys, on the other hand, had a pretty good impression of Feng Wu and often pitied her for what she went through. But if what Yan Yan said was true... Feng Wu was a cripple as well as an idiot for losing her head over love. There was nothing good they could say about her anymore! Holding Yan Yan¡¯s arm, Zuo Qingyu pressed, ¡°Tell us, what happened after that? Did His Royal Highness throw her out? That had to be what happened, right?¡± Yan Yan said ambiguously, ¡°Do you think with His Royal Highness¡¯s temperament, he would cut her loose that easily?¡± ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± The restaurant erupted in astonishment! The longer Yan Yan held back, the more curious they became! Everyone loved good gossip and more girls than one could count were in love with Jun Linyuan. This piece of information was so arresting that it spread like wildfire! It started in the restaurant, but before long, it took wings and flew to all corners of the imperial capital. ¡°Have you heard? Feng Wu is so in love with the crown prince that she shamelessly tried to climb into bed with His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! Young Lord Feng saw it with his own eyes! It can¡¯t be any more true!¡± ¡°This Feng Wu... She¡¯s disgusting! Why hasn¡¯t she died already?!¡± ¨C The rumor spread at a speed faster than one could imagine. It reached the Feng n house before Feng Wu did. The Feng n. The current head of the n was the old Mrs Feng, Feng Wu¡¯s grandmother. After the old Master Feng, Feng Wu¡¯s grandfather, walked out on the n, old Mrs Feng took over the position as head of the n. She was distant, serIous, magisterial, and not someone one could get along with easily. Old Mrs Feng had three sons. Feng Yanfeng, the eldest son, had two sons and two daughters. And the olddy¡¯s second son was Feng Wu¡¯s father. Feng Wu¡¯s irresponsible dad disappeared before Feng Xiaoqi was born and hadn¡¯t been heard from ever since. Feng Yanfeng, Feng Wu¡¯s eldest uncle, had two sons, Feng Yiran and Feng Yier, and two daughers, Feng Yi and Feng Liu. Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi were the fifth girl and seventh boy respectively in their n generation. The other unmentioned children were all Feng Wu¡¯s third uncle¡¯s offspring. However, this uncle lived with his entire family in another city where he worked, so there weren¡¯t that many people living in the Feng Manor in the imperial capital at the moment. In the main hall. ¡°Mother, that¡¯s what we¡¯ve heard so far...¡± Lady Wang, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s wife, was standing next to the olddy and informing thetter about all the rumors on the street. The olddy had thick eyebrows that were pointed at the end, which looked like a pair of sharp des when she frowned, making those around her shudder. She was a toughdy who was even harder on herself than on others. As the string of beads turned in her hand, the olddy¡¯s eyes flickered grimly. ¡°She¡¯s not even here yet and we¡¯re already getting such rumors! What will happen when she arrives? Was this what she had in mind? To bring shame on all her sisters?¡± There was no warmth in the olddy¡¯s voice! Despite having been around the olddy for so many years, Lady Wang still got the jitters when the olddy straightened her face. ¡°She¡¯s not here yet. Maybe it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding...¡± Lady Wang said in a seemingly kind voice. However, the olddy only snickered. ¡°Misunderstanding? If that¡¯s the case, it only proves how stupid she is! Unlike everyone else, she¡¯s getting more foolish as she grows!¡± Just then ¡ª Chapter 292 - Keeping Her Family Safe

Chapter 292: Keeping Her Family Safe

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang gloated. However, she had her head lowered, which prevented anyone else from seeing the mocking smile on her face. After wiping the sneer off her face, Lady Wang said mildly, ¡°Mother, I think Xiao Wu knows how to handle something like this. She¡¯s a well-behaved and decent girl...¡± However, the olddy cut her off with a snort. ¡°Well-behaved? No such rumor would spread if she really were well-behaved!¡± ¡°Maybe someone made it up out of jealousy...¡± ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± The olddy smirked. ¡°Jealous of her? What for? What does she have now that¡¯s worth that kind of attention?¡± Before Lady Wang could say another word, the olddy waved at her. ¡°You can stop trying to make excuses for her!¡± Lady Wang seemed reluctant to do as she was told, but she nodded in the end. However, a smile flickered in her lowered eyes. Feng Wu, the olddy is prejudiced by her first impressions already. I¡¯d like to see you talk your way out of this! Just then, Feng Wu¡¯s carriage arrived outside the Feng Manor. As one of the nine major families of the imperial capital, the Feng n was able to maintain its appearance, despite its declining status in recent years. The lofty walls and awe-inspiring brown gate reminded one of a colossus! A carved stone golden ming phoenix from ancient times was set on top of the wall with the head of the phoenix right above the gate! The bird¡¯s eyes were narrowed slightly, and no matter where one stood, they could feel those eyes on them. Many who passed through this gate felt their blood curdle under the gaze of those eyes! The gate was tightly shut and there was no sign that it was going to open. The in carriage entered through the side gate and carried on along a narrow path paved with bluestone. The surface of the path was uneven and the ride became quite bumpy. The beautifuldy looked pleadingly at Feng Wu. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened five years ago, which still made her tremble in great trepidation. She looked as helpless as a puppy. Feng Wu took thedy¡¯s thin arm and smiled. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I got you.¡± That was always what she said when sheforted her mother. Thedy gradually calmed down and looked less frightened. ¡°Yes. Xiao Wu is here. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. The imperial capital was a ce filled with sudden and perplexing changes, and as a mere Level 9 Spiritual Master, she was simply too weak to keep her mother safe. Feng Wu desperately hoped that she could get stronger soon, so that she could keep her family safe. She then turned her thoughts to her younger brother. She wondered how Feng Xiaoqi was doing after Jun Linyuan took him away. Was he livingfortably? Had anyone given him a hard time? Would he be abused? While Feng Wu was lost in all the distracting thoughts, the carriage took a turn along the path and entered the second gate of the manor. It stopped abruptly after about 15 minutes! Feng Liu¡¯s arrogant voice rang out. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re home! Time to get out of the carriage!¡± Interrupted, Feng Wu stopped her train of thought and came back to reality. She jumped out of the carriage first. She moved as swift as a spiritual swallow and Feng Liu was sick with jealousy as she stared at Feng Wu¡¯s slim figure and her graceful movements! Despite her abhorrence, Feng Liu had to admit that even without showing her face, Feng Wu was able to attract a lot of attention with that slender body of hers alone! That was so unfair! Chapter 293 - Useless! Useless! Useless!

Chapter 293: Useless! Useless! Useless!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However ¡ª Feng Liu looked at Feng Wu expectantly, too excited to even blink. She wanted to see the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face when thetter realized that her home had been taken away! Feng Liu had been looking forward to this moment sincest night, which kept her turning and tossing in bed. However, Feng Wu¡¯s first reaction when she got out of the carriage wasn¡¯t to look around. Instead, she turned around to help her graceful and delicate mother down. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiuling turned out to be the first to cry out. ¡°What¡¯s this ce? Why are we here? What happened?!¡± Here we go! Feng Liu looked at Feng Wu in excitement. She didn¡¯t want to miss a thing! After helping her mother out of the carriage and making sure that thetter was steady on her feet, Feng Wu turned around to examine the ce. It was a dpidated courtyard. The yard was overgrown with weeds and the houses were old and shabby. Even the walls were cracked. The roof tiles were broken in many ces and the holes had only been filled with thatch. Feng Wu remembered this courtyard. Many years ago, this courtyard was where her grandfather¡¯s crazy younger brother lived. The courtyard had been struck by a thunderbolt once, which made the others deem it inauspicious. No one lived here after the old man went missing and the ce thus became deserted. Were they going to make them live here now? Granny Zhao looked displeased. ¡°Why are we stopping here? Our Flower Butterfly Yard is still way up ahead.¡± Caiyue, Feng Liu¡¯s head chambermaid, tittered. ¡°Granny Zhao, have you forgotten? Flower Butterfly Yard is Miss Liu¡¯s residence now. Why are you calling it yours?¡± Both Granny Zhao¡¯s and Qiuling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! Granny Zhao red up. ¡°Yours? How can it be yours? Flower Butterfly Yard belongs to the second branch of the Feng n and that was the old Mrs Feng¡¯s order. You can¡¯t just take it away like this! No way! I¡¯m going to ask the olddy myself!¡± Qiuling couldn¡¯t hold back her anger either. Clenching her fists, she protested, ¡°That¡¯s just outrageous! You¡¯re robbing us of our house! We¡¯ll see what the olddy has to say about this!¡± Feng Liu was ted to see how pissed Granny Zhao and Qiuling were. However, to her disappointment, Feng Wu¡¯s face remained impassive the whole time and didn¡¯t look disturbed at all. Why could she remain so calm when her home had been taken away? Displeased with Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Forget about Flower Butterfly Yard. You¡¯re lucky to even have a roof over your heads. Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re just freeloaders that are of no use to the Feng n!¡± Feng Wu kept her calm gaze on Feng Liu, but something cold quickly flickered in her eyes. Feng Liu darted a nce at Feng Wu in satisfaction. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy to hear that? You¡¯re a cripple and that¡¯s a fact. You should know your ce by now. You¡¯ve be useless and you¡¯ll stay that way forever! Useless! Useless! Useless!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists under her long sleeves! Useless? We¡¯ll see about that. With her current ability, she could send Feng Liu in the air with one strike. The girl would spit out blood and would have to stay in bed for three months. However ¡ª Looking at her delicate mother next to her... Feng Wu reminded herself that she wasn¡¯t alone now. She had responsibilities and she had to tolerate the unfair treatment. She had waited for five years; she didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer. Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Feng Liu, you look so unbridled.¡± ¡°Unbridled? Hahaha, my dear sister, I like that word.¡± Feng Liu spoke slowly and her expression turned into a grim sneer. Chapter 294 - Outrageous!

Chapter 294: Outrageous!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lowering her voice, Feng Liu whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°For everything you¡¯ve done to me during the journey, I¡¯ll pay you back a hundred times in the days toe!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Feng Liu clenched her fists! That devil-may-care tone was so frustrating! ¡°You are? Wait and see!¡± Feng Liu stormed off! She decided that she was going to draw up a n to periodically abuse Feng Wu. She woulde up with something small every day, and every month, she would set a mid-term goal. Her ultimate goal was to make Feng Wu live in hell! Feng Wu¡¯s family looked at one another in bewilderment after Feng Liu left. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Qiuling said with a long face. ¡°This is uneptable. How can they make us live in such conditions? We¡¯re one of the branches of the family...¡± Granny Zhao was also furious. ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m going to see the olddy now and I¡¯ll ask her about this...¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Be patient.¡± ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Patient? How could they be patient?! ¡°Start cleaning up the ce.¡± Feng Wu gave a sinct instruction. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cut Qiuling off. ¡°Do you think the olddy doesn¡¯t know about this?¡± Feng Wu snickered. ¡°That tough olddy who needs to control everything, let other people make the decision for her? Do you think that¡¯s what happened?¡± ¡°The olddy...¡± Qiuling cried out in surprise. Back then, the olddy couldn¡¯t have been any more affectionate toward Miss Wu. She doted on this granddaughter and had all the resources of the Feng n ready at Miss Wu¡¯s disposal. But now... ¡°You do realize that I¡¯m not really useless, right?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The pendulum swings both ways; let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Everyone was enlightened by Feng Wu¡¯s words. That was true! Their mistress was awesome. She had reached Level 9 of the Spiritual Master stage in a few months after she resumed her cultivation! By the standard of education in the empire, Miss Wu, a girl of 13, was equivalent to an intermediate school graduate, and was already qualified to apply to the Imperial College! Everyone was relieved at the thought. They could barely contain their excitement at the thought of all the embarrassed faces out there once everyone else learned that Miss Wu had recovered her talents. They felt like jumping around in excitement! ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t wait to see the looks on their faces! It¡¯ll be so much fun!¡± After regaining peace of mind, Granny Zhao and Qiuling were full of vigor again. They went off to pull up the weeds, repair the roof, and dust the rooms. After leaving the courtyard, Feng Liu went directly to Lady Wang¡¯s Flying Snow Building with a bunch of maids and nannies trailing behind her. ¡°Mum! Mum!¡± Feng Liu threw herself at Lady Wang like a butterfly. Holding her mother¡¯s arm, she said in a cloying voice, ¡°Mum, guess where I was just now?¡± Lady Wang had juste back from the olddy¡¯s Conscience Hall. Seeing how happy Feng Liu was, she tapped her spoiled daughter lightly on her forehead. ¡°You were with Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Mum, why are you so clever? You really are the best mother in the world ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was a spoiled little girl around her mother. Lady Wang smiled. ¡°How¡¯s that family doing?¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu guffawed. ¡°We had them enter through the side gate when they arrived, and the main gate wasn¡¯t even open. Then, we led them all the way to that shabby Fallen Star Yard.¡± Chapter 295 - Shocked!

Chapter 295: Shocked!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hahaha! Fallen Star Yard! Mum, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the perfect name for Feng Wu?¡± What had once been the brightest of the imperial capital had fallen and hadin in the dust ever since. Lady Wang poked Feng Liu lightly in her forehead. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Why should I? I canugh as loud as I want and there¡¯s nothing she can do about it. Plus, so what if she hears me? What can that cripple do to me now? I can strike her down with a single p! Not only am Iughing right now, I did so right in her face.¡± ¡°And what was her reaction?¡± Something flickered in Lady Wang¡¯s eyes. ¡°What can she possibly do? She might look all calm, but she must have been all furious inside. There¡¯s nothing she can do to me, so she had to swallow the humiliation. Hahaha, mum, you have no idea how sorry Feng Wu looked. Who would have thought that she was so brilliant just five years ago?¡± Back then, Feng Wu¡¯s gaze had been so sharp that one nce from her was enough to make Feng Liu shudder. ¡°Is she that helpless now?¡± Lady Wang asked in a seemingly casual tone. ¡°Of course! Come, mum. I¡¯ll show you what a sorry state they¡¯re in now.¡± Feng Liu then dragged Lady Wang to Fallen Star Yard. Feng Liu couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement on the way. ¡°Fallen Star Yard has been deserted for so long and the weeds are about as tall as I am. There are snakes, rats, and insects everywhere, and it¡¯s so remote. Isn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s little mother a coward and a neat freak? I¡¯d like to see her live there!¡± Feng Liu was confident that Feng Wu had been putting on an act as a tough girl ¨C she definitely started crying the moment Feng Liu turned to leave. The door to Fallen Star Yard was closed tight, as if it was shutting out the outside world. ¡°Mum, let¡¯s open the door quietly. Feng Wu will be caught by surprise and we¡¯ll see how sorry she looks. Hahaha ¡ª¡± After that, Feng Liu let go of Lady Wang¡¯s hand, ran up to the door, and kicked it! Crack ¡ª The wooden door was already rotten and Feng Liu¡¯s foot got stuck in the hole she made. Before she could draw her foot back, the nk in the door fell forward at the momentum! And it took Feng Liu with it! Flustered, Feng Liu reached out to grab Caiyue! Poor Caiyue. She could have easily stopped Feng Liu from falling, but she seemed to have stepped on something and lost her footing. Immediately ¡ª Both girls fell forward together ¡ª ¡°Miss Liu!¡± All the maids and nannies were exasperated and they tried their best to stop Feng Liu from falling. But ¡ª They were toote! Feng Liu fell onto the door face first and she had never looked more sorry. The maids and nannies behind her all seemed to slip and everyone fell forward. Everything happened so fast that it looked like they had been pulled forward by an invisible string. Thump! Thump! Thump! Lady Wang hade with arge entourage, which consisted of as many as a dozen maids and nannies! And all twelve people fell onto Feng Liu ¡ª And they crashed down hard! Bang! One body smashed onto Feng Liu. That hurt ¡ª Thud, thud, thud ¡ª Another eleven followed and Feng Liu nearly burst into tears! Behind them, Lady Wang watched in disbelief... She was shocked! Chapter 296 - The Resourceful Feng Wu

Chapter 296: The Resourceful Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang watched this with a gaping mouth. Feng Liu had dragged her here to have a goodugh at Feng Wu¡¯s branch of the family. However, they had be jokes themselves before even setting foot in Feng Wu¡¯s yard... Lady Wang blushed profusely. This was so embarrassing... Hiding behind the door, Qiuling almost burst outughing when she saw the sorry state Feng Liu and her minions were in. She put her hands over her mouth immediately to muffle herughter. Miss Wu was so smart and the grumpy Miss Liu looked like an idiot inparison. Hearing the noise, Feng Wu and her family came out, looking surprised. Feng Wu guffawed inwardly when she saw the farce outside, but she only reacted with a frown. ¡°Why is everyone falling over everyone else? Feng Liu, what did you do to my door?¡± Feng Liu heard this when her maids and nannies were rushing over to help her to her feet. Seeing what an embarrassing fool she had made of herself, Feng Liu was furious. She pointed at Feng Wu with a trembling finger and couldn¡¯t think of what to say. ¡°You... you...¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I admit that you were very rude earlier, but I really didn¡¯t expect you to apologize with a kowtow.¡± Feng Liu stammered. ¡°You... you... Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu blinked her pretty ck eyes, which shone like clear water. She looked perfectly innocent as she said, ¡°Why, are you not here to apologize?¡± Seeing this, Lady Wang shook her head inwardly. She had considered Feng Liu a smart girl, but that was when the girl was on her own. When Feng Wu was around, Feng Liu¡¯s inferiority was so apparent that it was cruel to try andpare them. As Feng Liu¡¯s mother, Lady Wang obviously didn¡¯t want to see her own daughter humiliated like this. Hence, she entered the courtyard at a graceful gait, with her maids at her elbows. Lady Wang put on the warmest smile, looking all kind and gracious. She then said to Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, your sister was so happy and wanted to see you as soon as possible. She was in such a hurry that she bumped into your door identally. How careless of her...¡± Lady Wang¡¯s tone was as warm as her smile and she held Feng Wu¡¯s slim arm as she walked, looking all affectionate. ¡°Xiao Wu, the two of you used to enjoy rough and tumble y when you were little. I see that the habit hasn¡¯t changed after five years, which says a lot about how close the two of you still are, despite those five years. I¡¯m so d.¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at Lady Wang with a half-smile. Lady Wang was nothing like her simple-minded daughter. Behind that benevolent and gentle smile, she had the heart of a wolf. She was someone who harbored a serpent in her bosom and had a habit of stabbing others in the back. Thedy was as cunning as an old fox. Without so much as batting an eysh, she had turned Feng Liu¡¯s boorish behavior into an expression of sisterly love. That way, no one would be able to criticize Feng Liu for it if word got out... Lady Wang had taken some painstaking effort to keep Feng Liu out of trouble. Lady Wang was displeased by Feng Wu¡¯s silent smile. She felt as if the girl had seen through her right away in spite of her carefully prepared performance. This was why she had disliked Feng Wu ever since the girl was little, for the girl¡¯s knowing ck eyes seemed to be able to see through all the plots and hypocritical acts in the world. Lady Wang could no longer keep up her performance. Letting go of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she took the beautifuldy¡¯s hand instead and said in an affectionate voice, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s been years since west met. How have you been? You look so thin... Don¡¯t worry. Now that you¡¯re back, everything will be fine.¡± Chapter 297 - The Old Fox

Chapter 297: The Old Fox

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The beautifuldy obviously didn¡¯t like Lady Wang. Fear flickered in her limpid eyes and she tried her best to draw her hand back. However, Lady Wang¡¯s grip was very tight. Thedy was on the verge of tears. She turned to Feng Wu and pleaded with her eyes. Feng Wu went up to them and took Lady Wang by the wrist. ¡°We¡¯re back now and everything¡¯s going to be fine? My dear aunt, if that¡¯s the case, can we perhaps have our Flower Butterfly Yard back?¡± The smile froze on Lady Wang¡¯s face. This was exactly why she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. The kid would always disregard the feelings of others and get right to the point, embarrassing everyone. Before Lady Wang could reply, Feng Liu snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in Flower Butterfly Yard for five years and it¡¯s mine. Why should we give it to you? You people are robbers! You want to rob me of my home as soon as youe back!¡± ¡°Robbers? I finally know what ¡®a robber acts like a cop¡¯ means.¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Liu was going to fight with Feng Wu again, Lady Wang smacked her forehead. Why did her daughter get agitated so easily? She had no choice but to intervene. ¡°Xiao Wu, I know Flower Butterfly Yard used to belong to your branch of the family, but someone else must have lived there before you moved in. So technically, it isn¡¯t yours. ¡°Moreover, you were crippled, your brother became seriously ill, your mother lost her mind, and your father went missing... all this made your grandmother think that the house was cursed and would only bring bad luck to the family. She wanted to set fire to it. Xiao Liu stepped out then, and bravely said that she would live there and turn bad luck into good. And she was right. The Feng n has been living peacefully for thest five years. Everything¡¯s been going well and there hasn¡¯t been any misfortune.¡± Lady Wang spoke in her gentle voice. She knew perfectly when to pause, when to stress her words, and when to lower her pitch. She was an expert storyteller, which was what her husband loved the most about her. She then turned to Feng Wu with an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re talking about Xiao Liu taking your house, but she¡¯s actually doing you a great favor by removing all the ill fortune for you. You don¡¯t have to thank her for it, but I¡¯m really sad to hear you misunderstand her like this...¡± Feng Liu stared at her mother with an open mouth. That was incredible! Her dear mother had turned Feng Liu¡¯s upation of Feng Wu¡¯s property into an act of averting disaster, which was practically calling ck white. That way, Feng Liu could keep Flower Butterfly Yard, and not only couldn¡¯t Feng Wu use her of it, she had to thank her... Mother, you¡¯re so clever! The beautifuldy was flustered and sweat covered her smooth forehead. ¡°No! No! That¡¯s not true!¡± Feng Liu scoffed at Feng Wu. Could her mother say anything else apart from ¡°no¡±? Feng Wu darted a nce at Feng Liu. So what? My mother is beautiful. Feng Liu was speechless. Feng Wu then gave Lady Wang a half-smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Flower Butterfly Yard is ominous. Is that it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Lady Wang. ¡°Even now, snakes and rats still crawl in every now and then even after your sister moved in... That¡¯s how unpleasant the ce is. Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve lost your cultivation, and your mother is... I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. That house is not for you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Is a shabby yard like this the only thing for us, then?¡± Chapter 298 - Aunt, How Kind of You Chapter 298: Aunt, How Kind of You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The tables and chairs all have parts missing and the tes are all cracked. Aunt, you¡¯re the one who manages the household affairs in this manor, aren¡¯t you? Is this how you do your job? Maybe I should go talk to my uncle.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s uncle ¡ª Lady Wang¡¯s husband ¡ª wasn¡¯t known for rectitude, but he cared about his reputation above all else, and Feng Wu knew exactly how to manipte him. Lady Wang knew Feng Yanfeng¡¯s temperament only too well. She had no choice but to squeeze a reply out through gritted teeth. ¡°There¡¯s really no need to mention those things. I was going to have them changed for youter. Xiao Wu, what kind of evil person do you take me for? Do you think I¡¯ll mistreat your family?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s bright eyes met Lady Wang¡¯s gaze and she smiled knowingly at thetter. Lady Wang almost gave up on her act every time she saw that look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°And ¡ª¡± Lady Wang went on with her performance, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done all this dirty work of weeding and mending the roof yourself. I brought people here with me just for that. You should have waited for me.¡± Lady Wang heaved a deep sigh and looked at Feng Wu with pity. ¡°You must have gotten used to all the hardship out there if you¡¯re doing everything yourself. We¡¯re a noble family. Crippled or not, you¡¯re still a youngdy of the Feng family. Someone with your distinguished status shouldn¡¯t never dirty your hands with hardbor like this.¡± She then turned to scold the beautifuldy. ¡°How can you raise a daughter of the Feng n into a wild girl like this? Mother is going to reproach you if she learns about this!¡± Lady Wang was fuming inside. How could she not? She and Feng Liu had nned to see Feng Wu and her family crying their eyes out. However, Feng Liu had turned herself into aughingstock before even setting foot in the yard, giving Feng Wu a chance to jeer at her. After they entered the courtyard, they saw that not only wasn¡¯t the family crying, they had even cleaned up the shabby Fallen Star Yard. Instead, Lady Wang had been taunted by Feng Wu over and over again until the former promised to send them the necessities... Her original n had been to stall until Feng Wu pleaded with her in tears! Feng Wu smiled at Lady Wang. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Surely not. How adorable you used to be. Look at how rough you are now!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Aunt, I see you care for me a lot.¡± ¡°Of course I do. Don¡¯t you remember? I always treated you like one of my own.¡± That was true. Back when Feng Wu was the little genius, her aunt had indeed been very nice to her and took care of every aspect of her life. However, once she fell... Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Aunt, did you bring all these people here to help us tidy up Fallen Star Yard?¡± ¡°Of course. I could never bring myself to see you do everything on your own. Look at you. Your face is smeared with dirt.¡± Lady Wang took out her handkerchief, wanting to wipe Feng Wu¡¯s face for her. Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°I guess I should thank you in advance, then.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lady Wang was baffled. Feng Wu opened a door, revealing the filthy room within. ¡°Your people will have a lot of work to do.¡± The room was lit up by the lighting in through the window. They could see everything: the damp floor, the cracked walls... and a rat scuttling away. The yard was so clean, and Feng Wu had mentioned broken tes... Chapter 299 - Feng Wu, You Really Are…

Chapter 299: Feng Wu, You Really Are...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang thought that Feng Wu had finished tidying up the whole ce, but as it turned out... The rooms had remained untouched! A faint smile emerged on Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Aunt, you look surprised... Are you trying to figure out if there¡¯s another empty courtyard that we can move into?¡± Lady Wang was rendered speechless. She then gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of your aunt here. We would never have let you settle down here if there was another empty courtyard.¡± ¡°So?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. ¡°Well, I was just thinking about how many people I should send over to clean the ce for you, since it¡¯s so dirty here.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? You¡¯ve brought over a dozen servants with you, haven¡¯t you? They¡¯ll suffice.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lady Wang couldn¡¯t bear to see her servants get their hands dirty; it was just that she felt so defeated. She thought she would be a gloating onlooker, but as it turned out, it was Feng Wu who was having all the fun. Despite her unwillingness, Lady Wang had to admit her defeat in this first round. Furthermore, she had made all these grand promises, and she would only humiliate herself further by going back on her word. Lady Wang had no choice but to instruct her servants to start cleaning. As for herself, she made up some random excuse and left with Feng Liu shortly afterward. Before she left, she winked at Granny Gui. As Lady Wang¡¯s head chambermaid, Granny Gui took the hint right away and smiled knowingly. Miss Wu had forced them to do hardbor for her; the youngdy was biting off more than she could chew! Granny Gui and the others spared no effort in tidying up the ce, for they had to keep up their superficial charm. As for what they did when no one was looking, that was apletely different story. Fallen Star Yard was cleaned up in no time and all the daily necessities were sent over. Lady Wang even ordered the broken nk in the door to be reced. After all, it was a great concern for her. She worried that other people might ask about Fallen Star Yard¡¯s missing door, and when that happened, Feng Wu might take the opportunity to vividly describe what had happened today, which would turn Feng Liu into aughingstock. Flying Snow Building. Feng Liu sat angrily on a chaise longue and red at Lady Wang. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we were going to make them suffer? Why did you send all those things to them? And why did you let Granny Gui and the others help her? Feng Wu isn¡¯t worth it!¡± Lady Wang looked at Feng Liu in resignation. ¡°After five years, Feng Wu is still useless cultivation-wise, but she¡¯s still the same genius in all other aspects. Xiao Liu, you can¡¯t beat her.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Liu bolted up and glowered at her mother. ¡°Mum, how can you say such things about your daughter? Are youparing me with that useless girl? You¡¯re humiliating me! Why can¡¯t I beat her?¡± Feng Liu was so angry! Her own mother was looking down on her! Lady Wang rubbed her forehead and felt that she was getting a headache. ¡°You...¡± Just then, Granny Gui came back with the other servants, their clothes all smeared with dirt. Lady Wang sent them away to clean up. After briefly cleaning herself up, Granny Gui came back in. ¡°All done?¡± Lady Wang held a white porcin cup in her hands, verdant green tea leaves floating in the water. A ruby ring twinkled on her little finger. ¡°Yes.¡± Granny Gui gloated. ¡°I buried it in a corner when they weren¡¯t looking. That family won¡¯t see iting.¡± Lady Wang smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Feng Wu, you really ¡ª¡± Chapter 300 - Restrain Yourself, Keep a Low Profile, and Maintain Your Composure Chapter 300: Restrain Yourself, Keep a Low Profile, and Maintain Your Composure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She brought it on herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true.¡± Granny Gui beamed at her mistress. ¡°Miss Wu made us stay behind to work for her, but she¡¯s forgotten that there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Liu was at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Liu, didn¡¯t you want to see that branch of the family make a fool of themselves?¡± Lady Wang smiled in a careless way. ¡°But mum, didn¡¯t your scheme turn into a fiasco and Feng Wu forced you to do her bidding?¡± Feng Liu blurted out the truth, which gave her mother a phantom headache. While Lady Wang rubbed her forehead in resignation, Granny Gui smiled at Feng Liu. ¡°Miss Liu, you¡¯ll see what this is about tomorrow morning. It¡¯ll be a great show over there in that branch, so make sure you get up early to watch it.¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes lit up as bright as stars. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°You can take my word for it.¡± Granny Gui gloated. She had buried that thing herself, while putting some others in various spots. There was no escape for Feng Wu. Lady Wang looked out the window at the clear blue sky, her eyes glinting like sharp des. That family should have stayed in the border city and lived out the rest of their days as good-for-nothings, but they just had toe back to the imperial capital to be humiliated. Everyone would admit that they had iting! Fallen Star Yard. Qiuling couldn¡¯t stop smiling after Granny Gui and the other servants left. ¡°I thought that we would never be able to make this Fallen Star Yard habitable. Thanks to Lady Wang, we have everything we need now.¡± Qiuling smiled into her palm. ¡°She was here to have a goodugh at us, wasn¡¯t she? I bet she¡¯s so pissed right now.¡± Granny Zhao cast a stern look at Qiuling. ¡°Have you forgotten everything I taught you? Restrain yourself, keep a low profile, and maintain yourposure.¡± ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± Qiuling massaged her cheeks, which were sore from all the grinning. ¡°I¡¯m just too happy to see Lady Wang reap what she sowed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that.¡± Granny Zhao gave Qiuling a meaningful look, then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, when Qin, Lady Wang¡¯s chambermaid, struck up a conversation with me as a distraction, I saw Granny Gui bury something herself.¡± Qiuling was surprised. ¡°What did she bury?¡± Howe she had no idea? Granny Zhao red at Qiuling. ¡°You were too absorbed in taking pleasure in their little misfortune to notice anything else. Do you have any idea how many people are plotting against Miss Wu and using the most covert schemes? You¡¯re so careless. How can I leave Miss Wu in your care?¡± Feng Wu only watched as Granny Zhao excoriated Qiuling and didn¡¯t intervene. Veterans were always more capable than recruits. Granny Zhao had noticed a small detail like this when Qiuling had missed it, which said a lot. Qiuling was warmhearted and meticulous in taking care of Feng Wu¡¯s daily needs, but she was nothing like Granny Zhao when it came to guarding against the harm others might do them. And this was just the beginning. The imperial capital was an ever-changing city, and schemes and plots were bound toe at them nonstop. Feng Wu would rather that Qiuling was scolded and she learned to be cautious now than have here to grief in the future. Hence, Feng Wu said nothing. She only went to the yard and dug out what Granny Gui had buried. Seeing that Granny Zhao was telling the truth, Qiuling nched. She hadn¡¯t noticed anything... If her mistress had really fallen victim to this... Qiuling burst into tears. Feng Wu was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you poor girl. Just be more careful in the future. Everyone has to learn along the way. Use your brain, that¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 301 - She’ll Be Busy Soon Chapter 301: She¡¯ll Be Busy Soon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What is it?¡± Qiuling asked as she wiped away her tears, her eyes still red from crying. ¡°What were they going to do to Miss Wu?¡± Feng Wu unwrapped a palm-sized bundle, revealing an object that resembled a bar of soap. She gave it a sniff and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s Spring Breeze Powder.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qiuling asked curiously. Granny Zhao¡¯s and Uncle Qiu¡¯s faces turned livid at that name! Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s something that¡¯ll cause a man and a woman to be consumed by lust.¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± Qiuling covered her mouth in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s... that¡¯s... oh god!¡± Lady Wang wanted them dead! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°When thatdy tries something, it¡¯s always in twos or threes. This can¡¯t be the only thing.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Feng Wu said nothing. Instead, she took the cub out of her chest pocket. The little thing was eager to try itself. Feng Tutu had slept on the entire journey, and was now ready for some action. After jumping out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms, it headed right for the kitchen. Everyone followed it curiously. Feng Tutu hopped onto the stove and began to dig diligently, puffing at the effort. Before long, a dark green pellet the size of a pigeon egg emerged. ¡°What¡¯s this ¡ª¡± Everyone turned to Feng Wu for an answer. Picking up the pellet, Feng Wu smirked after taking just one look. ¡°It¡¯s ck Qilin 1 Venom.¡± Qiuling asked, ¡°What¡¯s ck Qilin Venom?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little, but her eyes were cold. ¡°As the name suggests, ites from the venom of the ck Qilin, and creates a colorless and odorless toxic gas when heated. The woman really nned it well. By burying it in the stove, the toxin will get into the food and gradually poison us. Once it umtes... heh.¡± Qiuling and the others nched! What an insidious scheme! As if that Spring Breeze Powder wasn¡¯t abhorrent enough, she had to top it off with ck Qilin Venom. The woman wanted to make sure that Feng Wu and her family were ruined! ¡°This is pure evil! Lady Wang is so ¡ª¡± Qiuling clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°She sounds so nice and caring in front of other people, as if she cares about us so much. Who would have thought that she could be this malicious?! A honey tongue and a heart of gall ¡ª that woman is so dreadful!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She had revealed this to everyone not to scare them, but to remind them that they should be aware at all times and remain vignt. Looking around, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°People like Feng Liu with her empty arrogance aren¡¯t our most formidable enemies. However, we have to be cautious around someone like Lady Wang, who hides a dagger in her smile. From now on, if Lady Wang summons you or invites my mother over, you know what to do.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t go! Not for all the orders in the world! We¡¯ll stall until Miss Wu gets back,¡± Qiuling said earnestly. Feng Wu chuckled when she saw how alert Qiuling was. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be on edge. As long as thatdy is busy, she won¡¯t have time to bother us.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not busy...¡± Qiuling said. ¡°She has servants to run errands for her; all she needs to do is give orders.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯ll be very busy very soon.¡± That night, a figure leapt out of Fallen Star Yard, nimble as a cat. She jumped around in the dark and quickly made her way into Flower Butterfly Yard. Having grown up in Flower Butterfly Yard, Feng Wu knew the ce like the back of her hand. Footnotes: Chapter 302 - How Dare She Humiliate Me Like This! Chapter 302: How Dare She Humiliate Me Like This! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Flower Butterfly Yard consisted of three courtyards and a lot of rooms. At this time of the year, the garden was filled with blossoming flowers and the view was spectacr. Feng Wu knew exactly which room Feng Liu was in without having to ask around. Who was the person Feng Liu hated most? Feng Wu, obviously. She had taken Flower Butterfly Yard away for no reason other than it used to be Feng Wu¡¯s home. Hence, her room would be none other than Feng Wu¡¯s old bedchamber. Feng Wu followed the familiar path that led to her Perching Phoenix Pavilion. As the name suggested, it was where a phoenix was supposed to perch. Because Feng Wu had been born with the mysterious, powerful True Phoenix Blood, which hadn¡¯t appeared in the Feng n for a thousand years, everyone in the n had been thrilled and her living quarters had hence been named ¡°Perching Phoenix Pavilion.¡± Outside the building, a tall Chinese parasol tree stood upright in the yard. With the help of the tree trunk, Feng Wu jumped onto the roof of Perching Phoenix Pavilion, as swift as a swallow. The inside of Perching Phoenix Pavilion was brightly lit. And Feng Wu could hear people talking. ¡°Caiyue, remember to wake me up early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve always stayed in bed in the morning. Are you sure...¡± ¡°Why do you even ask? Of course I¡¯m sure. You have no idea what fun we¡¯ll have tomorrow. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was so thrilled that she rolled around in bed. ¡°Miss, what kind of fun will there be? Do you mind giving me a hint?¡± Feng Liu was so eager to tell someone and had only paused for effect so that Caiyue would ask. She answered the question promptly. ¡°Hahaha, Feng Wu¡¯s reputation will be ruined for good tomorrow! Hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°But how is that possible? In this manor...¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Too bad that Feng Xiaoqi isn¡¯t here. I would have made him part of the farce if he were around. Imagine how much fun that would be. Well, no worries. After Feng Wu is dead, I can easily take care of Feng Xiaoqi on my own.¡± Outside, Feng Wu heard every word. She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out what she had ever done to Feng Liu to make the girl hold such a grudge against her. Why did Feng Liu hate her so much? ¡°Miss... why do you want Miss Wu dead?¡± Caiyue asked the question Feng Wu wanted to ask. ¡°She wanted me dead first!¡± Feng Liu red up as she walked down memoryne. ¡°Do you know how she used to treat me? Before, she was this genius that was so superior. She was the future of the Feng n and she had first im on all the resources in the family. The other kids like us had a monthly allowance of a measly three spirit stones. Do you know what she did? She acted all sincere and handed me three spirit stones, saying that they were a gift for my cultivation. ¡°Hahaha! A gift? For me? My father is the eldest son of my grandfather and all the resources of the n belong to us, the first branch of the n! How dare she ¡®bestow a gift¡¯ on me? She was using my resources and she was making a gift out of it? Who does she think she is? ¡°I told her that I would pay her back after I grew up, and do you know what she said? She told me no need to bother, for they were just some little spirit stones. Hahaha, little spirit stones. She knew perfectly well that those spirit stones were vital for my cultivation and I couldn¡¯t get my hands on them no matter what! She humiliated me like that! How dare she show off in front of me? Who the hell does she think she is? At that moment, I felt like tearing her throat open with my teeth!¡± Outside, Feng Wu recalled this incident. She had only been five and Feng Liu was even younger... She had no idea that Feng Liu would still be bothered by this and that she had been so narrow-minded at that young age... ¡°Hahahaha! Karma really is a bitch!¡± Feng Liu said. Chapter 303 - You Tried to Harm My Family First Chapter 303: You Tried to Harm My Family First Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°We¡¯vee full circle and my family is finally on top. Feng Wu is a good-for-nothing now! Hahaha! She¡¯s useless! When that happened, everyone in the n was devastated, but Iughed for three days!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°The others have no idea who did it to Feng Wu, but I do. I saw it and I didn¡¯te back to get help. I wanted her dead! ¡°She survived, but her cultivation was ruined, which pleased me more than seeing her dead. That way, I could humiliate her,ugh at her, and taunt her as much as I want. She¡¯s just a piece of garbage now! ¡°She got lucky. They banished her to Northern Border City, where she got to live in peace for five years, but I was never going to let her have peace. Hence, we went to Northern Border City just to bring her back. Only that way can I go on abusing her, bullying her, and humiliating her! ¡°Trying to take His Royal Highness from me was her worst decision ever! His Royal Highness is mine and everyone thatpetes with me must die! Even Zuo Qingluan!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Although, I¡¯ll deal with Zuo Qingluanter. Feng Wu is my top priority now. I¡¯ll show His Royal Highness what a slut Feng Wu is!¡± ¡°Miss, you...¡± ¡°Haha, Caiyue, remember to go to the n¡¯s stable before dawn and unleash the spiritual beasts we keep there. They¡¯ll know where to go ¡ª¡± ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Caiyue was shaken. She had no idea that Miss Liu could be this malicious... ¡°But if this gets out, your reputation will be affected as well...¡± Caiyue tried to talk her out of it. ¡°Mother won¡¯t let it get out, neither will grandmother. So, the only solution is... Hoho.¡± The more she thought about it, the more conceited Feng Liu became. Feng Wu stood right outside the window. And she heard every word of their conversation. She knew that Feng Liu wanted her dead, but she had no idea that her hatred stemmed from such petty things. Feng Liu had been quite adorable when she was little. She used to follow Feng Wu around and call her ¡°Sister Wu.¡± Feng Wu had pitied her, which was why she had given her those spirit stones. Little did she know that Feng Liu was such an ungrateful and vicious girl. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes darkened. Night had fallen. Feng Wu smiled a little. The shut window opened quietly. Instead of going in directly, Feng Wu blew some soporific incense into the room first. Feng Wu had made the incense herself. It was colorless and odorless, but very potent. In less than a minute, the person inside was breathing slowly and steadily. Feng Liu had fallen asleep. Feng Wu jumped into the room, as nimble as a cat. She then threw Feng Liu over her shoulder before heading to where the spiritual beasts were kept. She didn¡¯t want her old room ruined by the spiritual beasts. The spiritual beast farm. When the spiritual beasts were mature enough, they would usually be used as personal mounts by members of the n. There were wolves, bears, cheetahs, and tigers... which one should she pick? In the end, Feng Wu chose a Fire Wolf. Looking at Feng Liu, who was fast asleep, Feng Wu took a deep breath. Feng Liu, you wanted to harm my family first; I¡¯m only doing to you what you were trying to do to me. Even that Spring Breeze Powder was from your mother. If you can pray, pray that your mother¡¯s Spring Breeze Powder isn¡¯t too potent. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure that you will survive this... Walking into the stable where the Fire Wolf was kept, Feng Wu buried the Spring Breeze Powder there, then looked back at Feng Liu... Chapter 304 - Pay Them Back in Their Own Coin Chapter 304: Pay Them Back in Their Own Coin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Once the Spring Breeze Powder was in ce, Feng Wu tossed Feng Liu on the ground. Raising her head, she looked right into the Fire Wolf¡¯s scarlet eyes. Fire Wolves were big, strong beasts that were twice the size of a grown man. Their long, flowing fur gave them a majestic look. Feng Wu patted the Fire Wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Sorry about this, buddy ¡ª¡± She left after that. Once outside, she carefully closed the door behind her and locked it. The night wind was chilly on her skin as Feng Wu darted onest grim look at Feng Liu. Your mother was the one who came up with this n and that Spring Breeze Powder was put in ce by her people... So, I feel no qualms about doing this to you. Feng Wu still had another object in her hand ¡ª the ck Qilin Venom the size of a pigeon egg. Since she was going to pay them back in their own coin, it went without saying that she would use it on Lady Wang. Something cold glinted in Feng Wu¡¯s bright eyes. Soon, her nimble figure disappeared into the darkness. Shortly afterward, she appeared inside Flying Snow Building, where Lady Wang lived. Feng Wu jumped around swiftly in the building and was soon outside Lady Wang¡¯s bedchamber. As cautious as ever, Feng Wu didn¡¯t use the soporific incense right away, but had a listen first. Someone was snoring loudly inside. She realized that Lady Wang wasn¡¯t the only one inside. Feng Yanfeng, her eldest uncle, was also there. About this uncle of hers... Well, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered toment. Suffice to say, if he had been as kind as he ought to be, Feng Wu¡¯s family would never have been driven off into exile. Feng Wu hadn¡¯te back to the imperial capital for revenge. She wouldn¡¯t stir things up herself, but she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight back either if she became a target. This soporific incense which Feng Wu had made herself wasn¡¯t avable anywhere on the market, no matter how much a buyer was willing to pay. Using a thin straw, Feng Wu blew the incense smoke into the room. She waited five minutes for the knockout effect to work, then pushed the door open and marched in. Her uncle and aunt were fast asleep. In a censer a few steps away, some incense was burning. Feng Wu had thought about burying the poison in Lady Wang¡¯s kitchen, but then decided otherwise, fearing that she might harm innocent people. Now, under the dim moonlighting in through the window, Feng Wu fixed her eyes on that censer. The censer was quite sizeable, and was only cleaned out every once in a while. Feng Wu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Lady Wang had a habit of burning incense at night, without which she couldn¡¯t sleep. Hence, Feng Wu figured out the perfect way to put this ck Qilin Venom to use ¡ª grind it into a powder and sprinkle it into the censer. Once that waspleted, Feng Wu took a look at her aunt, who was still sound asleep, and smiled. After that, Feng Wu disappeared into the dark again. She was back in Fallen Star Yard in no time. The lights were still on. Qiuling heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, how did it go?¡± The beautifuldy had gone to bed on time like clockwork, and by now, she was already fast asleep. However, Qiuling and Granny Zhao had been worried about Feng Wu and waited up for her. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Of course everything went as nned. I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.¡± Qiuling and Granny Zhao let out breaths of relief. Feng Wu urged, ¡°Go to bed. We¡¯re going to face a tough battle tomorrow.¡± However, after Feng Wu went to bed ¡ª Little did she know that something very unexpected was about to happen. Yu Mingye ¡ª That teenager whom Feng Wu had met in Frozen Forest a while ago ¡ª Chapter 305 - A Naked Girl Chapter 305: A Naked Girl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had finally reached an agreement with his three elders and was given permission to stay in the imperial capital for a while. The first person Yu Mingye thought of when he arrived at the imperial capital wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan, his lifelong rival, but Feng Wu. Hence, he began to ask around about the girl. Since her return from the border city, Feng Wu had be the topic of conversation in the city once more. She used to be this genius with the most promising future. However, when she came back this time, her name was connected to nder, rumors, and libel... It was only unfavorable news. Good-for-nothing, useless, losing her head over love... The people of the city crowned her with all the unpleasantbels they could think of. Needless to say, the Zuo family and the younger generation of the Feng family had a lot to do with the spread of the rumors. Yu Mingye found everything so frustrating! He wouldn¡¯t have felt this way if he didn¡¯t know Feng Wu, but he did. To him, the girl was smart, wickedly funny, pretty, sharp-tongued, and a free spirit... He simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to dislike her. To Yu Mingye, Feng Wu was a brilliant girl second only to the ugly girl. ¡°How can these people say such things about little Feng Wu? Do they even know her? I bet Xiao Wu is so upset right now.¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s heart went out to Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild. A slim figure wearing a white robe hid herself in a dark corner with her arms around her knees; her eyes were teary as she wept into herp... Such was the picture Yu Mingye drew in his head. He clenched his fists in vexation! No! He had to go to Feng Wu! Hence, Yu Mingye climbed over the wall of the Feng Manor the first night after Feng Wu came back. The manor was adequately guarded, but Yu Mingye had three very capable elders. With their help, Yu Mingye entered the manor without breaking a sweat. At this hour, almost everyone was in bed. Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t find a person to ask for directions even if he wanted to. However, when he focused his attention, he noticed strange noises in the eastern part of the ce. Yu Mingye, the professional pleasure-seeker, couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity. He headed in that direction right away. And what he saw turned out to be an eyesore! In the centermost part of the spiritual beast farm, an animal was snarling, apanied by the sound of tearing cloth. Tearing cloth? Yu Mingye blushed profusely. It was... shameless. Fornication with a beast in the middle of the night... how thirsty did that person have to be? However, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the person¡¯s night. Covering his ears with both hands, Yu Mingye decided to take flight. The torn clothes then flew over the fence and Yu Mingye saw it under the bright moonlight. What?! That dress looked so familiar. He thought he had seen it somewhere before. But where? He had only met two girls after leaving his court. One was the ugly girl and the other one was little Feng Wu... Shit! Yu Mingye suddenly remembered all the stories he had heard earlier today! Those people called little Feng Wu a good-for-nothing and said that she was crazy in love. They also said that she wouldn¡¯t survive much longer in the imperial capital... Yu Mingye had a sharp nose and he soon recognized the smell of Spring Breeze Powder in the air. Gosh, was that little Feng Wu in there? Had someone set her up? Yu Mingye was exasperated! He rushed in right away, knocking down an entire wall. As soon as he set foot inside, he saw a fair, naked girl under a giant Fire Wolf! Her face was out of sight, but she had a very slim body! ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. He charged at the wolf! Chapter 306 - Oh God — Chapter 306: Oh God ¡ª Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye charged out and swung his fist at the Fire Wolf, sending the animal flying backward. It hit a wall and blood gushed out of its mouth. Once the wolf was taken care of, Yu Mingye took the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here for you!¡± After that, he took off his robe and wrapped it around the girl. Outside, the bright moon was hidden behind thick clouds. Yu Mingye had taken the girl for Feng Wu without giving it another thought. Throwing her on his back, he dashed off and disappeared from the spiritual beast farm in the blink of an eye. Right now, all Feng Liu wore was the robe that Yu Mingye had wrapped around her. Resting on Yu Mingye¡¯s back, her firm breasts pressed against the teenager¡¯s back. Yu Mingye stiffened right away and his mind went nk! Shit! Yu Mingye¡¯s legs almost gave out and his mouth felt dry. Little Feng Wu was really... seductive tonight. Did she like him? Yu Mingye had butterflies in his stomach as that thought popped into his head. He smiled like a little kid. Yu Mingye had no idea that he was carrying Feng Liu on his back. Feng Liu, on the other hand, had no idea where she was either. Under the effect of the Spring Breeze Powder, Feng Liu¡¯s body felt boneless and extremely aroused. Leaning on Yu Mingye¡¯s back, she rested her head on his nape, and Yu Mingye could feel her hot breath on his ears. It felt so sensual, especially with all the moaning she was doing. Yu Mingye thought his head was going to explode! This woman was incredible! Yu Mingye¡¯s muscles stiffened. He looked straight ahead and had to use all his strength to keep his breathing steady. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I¡¯m warning you! Stop doing this! I have someone I like already!¡± As soon as Yu Mingye began to speak, Feng Liu sensed his virility, which excited her greatly. The delirious girl trembled all over. She forgot about everything else. Wrapping her fair, slim arms around Yu Mingye¡¯s neck, she began to kiss and lick him! As a red-blooded virgin, Yu Mingye could never resist such temptation, not to mention that he had taken the girl for Feng Wu, the person that he had been thinking about! ¡°Hey! Little Feng Wu! I¡¯m warning you! Stop it!¡± Yu Mingye wentpletely stiff. Despite his harsh tone, he did nothing to stop her. Feng Liu had surrendered to this male body already. Her bloodshot eyes glistened and her vision had gone blurry. Staying on his back could no longer satisfy her. Hence, she began to struggle, trying to climb over his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± Yu Mingye cursed, but he was rejoicing inside! He had never thought that the haughty little Feng Wu could be this passionate. He knew it! He knew that the girl was secretly in love with him! It was just that when he had brought it up earlier, all his elders had shaken their heads in unison! He was telling the truth! Yu Mingye let the girl climb over his shoulder ¡ª Just then. The thick clouds scattered and the moon shone brightly again. Yu Mingye could now see her face clearly! And he felt like he had been struck by a thunderbolt! Oh god! Yu Mingye thought he was going to lose his mind! The half-naked girl wrapped in his robe wasn¡¯t little Feng Wu at all!!! Chapter 307 - Claim the Credit — Chapter 307: im the Credit ¡ª Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This wasn¡¯t little Feng Wu at all! Moreover, Yu Mingye realized that he had met this girl before! Yu Mingye let go and Feng Liu dropped to the ground with a loud thump. But that Spring Breeze Powder was so potent! It was an aphrodisiac as well as a hallucinogenic drug, so powerful that it could make a person lose their headpletely! As a result, Feng Liu¡¯s first reaction was to wrap herself around Yu Mingye¡¯s thigh and try to crawl up, regardless of the painful fall. Yu Mingye was almost driven mad! This woman! What was he supposed to do with this woman?! So, the woman that had kissed him and seduced him wasn¡¯t little Feng Wu! Yu Mingye was disgusted by the thought of this woman¡¯s hands on him. He picked up Feng Liu and wrapped his fingers around her neck! Yu Mingye might look like a goofball around Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, but he was first and foremost the sacred son of the Dark Court! He was born with violence running through his veins! A cruel and fierce look filled his eyes, which had been bright and mild a moment ago! Feng Liu couldn¡¯t breathe. In Yu Mingye¡¯s hand, her neck felt as brittle as a toy. Yu Mingye felt like killing her right there and then! Just then, footsteps came from outside. Yu Mingye had his own agenda foring here and he had only chosen paths hidden by the big leafy trees. Hence, no one on the main path of the house would realize that he was only ten meters away from them. But it was just before dawn and the sun could rise at any moment. The sky was lightening on the horizon. The Feng manor¡¯s lower-ranked servants were already getting up. Right now, two maids of lower rank were walking along the path. ¡°Have you heard? Miss Wu is back.¡± ¡°Of course I have. It¡¯s like the biggest news these days. Sigh, poor Miss Wu.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Northern Border City is so much better than here. Why did she have toe back?¡± ¡°I heard that Lady Wang had them live in Fallen Star Yard?¡± ¡°You mean the one with a giant pagoda tree outside the yard?¡± ¡°Yes, that one.¡± The two cleaning girls walked away as they talked, but an idea struck Yu Mingye, who had hidden behind some rocks. After his head cooled down, he recognized the girl in his arms. It was Feng Liu! She was Feng Wu¡¯s sister and he had met her in Northern Border City. Yu Mingye remembered that Feng Wu didn¡¯t look to be on good terms with this sister, but after all, they were family. Feng Wu would be mad at him if he strangled Feng Liu to death. He just had to rescue her from a giant Fire Wolf. He had saved Feng Wu¡¯s sister and he was going to im credit for it! Killing Feng Liu now would do him no good. However, if he brought Feng Liu to Feng Wu... Well, Feng Wu would owe him a favor. Hoho ¡ª Yu Mingye was exhrated! ording to those maids, Feng Wu lived in Fallen Star Yard now, which had a big pagoda tree outside. Fallen Star Yard wasn¡¯t easy to find, but a yard with a big pagoda tree in the front was easy to spot. Yu Mingye jumped onto the wall, and found the ce after a quick look around. Once he had figured that out, Yu Mingye picked up Feng Liu and headed for Fallen Star Yard right away! Dawn had yet to break and it was that time of day when everyone was still sound asleep. Crack ¡ª Chapter 308 - Black-Hearted Chapter 308: ck-Hearted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a faint crackling sound. Feng Wu woke up with a start. She narrowed her eyes in the darkness, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand! Who was it? Who would show up at this hour? It was too early for Lady Wang, for she wanted to ruin the reputation of Feng Wu¡¯s branch of the n, so she would wait until everyone was up. So, who could it be? Feng Wu waited by the door, the dagger in her hand glinting coldly. Squeak ¡ª The door opened and a figure entered stealthily. Right at that moment, Feng Wu pressed the de to the person¡¯s throat! Blood squirted out! Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched! He hadn¡¯t expected such a threat! Tossing Feng Liu onto the ground, he quickly reached for the dagger with his right hand! However, Feng Wu was one step ahead of him. In the dark, she circled around to Yu Mingye¡¯s side, using a move from Phoenix Dance, then stabbed down at an acupoint on his waist! Just then, the moon shone into the room through the open door. Under the silver moonlight, Feng Wu made out the teenager¡¯s face. ¡°Yu Mingye?!¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise! ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Yu Mingye was even more surprised! Touching the shallow cut on his throat, he couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu had just given him that wound. This girl really was a little tiger deep down. However, Yu Mingye wasn¡¯t what attracted Feng Wu¡¯s attention now, for under the moonlight, she spotted Feng Liu on the ground. Feng Liu was still wrapped in Yu Mingye¡¯s robe. The belt had loosened, exposing most of her breasts, which looked rather fair and tender under the silver moonlight. She couldn¡¯t stop moaning. Feng Wu was baffled. Her ns always worked perfectly, for she always made sure to consider the tiniest details in advance, but could someone please exin to her: what was Feng Liu doing here? The girl had been left with the Fire Wolf. Why was she here now? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked Yu Mingye up and down with an indecipherable expression in her eyes. Yu Mingye was here to im credit. Without an invitation, he sat down in a chair, crossed his legs in a conceited manner, raised his chin, and gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce. ¡°Little Feng Wu, see that?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Yu Mingye was gloating and failed to notice the conflicted look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. He went on unting his achievement. ¡°I came to your manor tonight to... well, to take a walk.¡± Thinking that little Feng Wu would turn cocky if she knew that he was here tonight just for her, Yu Mingye made up a random excuse. ¡°I see that Young Master Yu is enjoying life,¡± Feng Wu said in a low voice, revealing none of her conflicting emotions. ¡°Yup.¡± Crossing his legs at the knees, Yu Mingye went on. ¡°I was walking around when I heard something in the spiritual beast farm. I went to have a look and I was shocked! Your family¡¯s Fire Wolf was trying to do dirty things to this girl!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°... Then?¡± Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t tell her that he had mistaken Feng Liu for Feng Wu and that the girl had tried to stick her tongue in his mouth, so he said, ¡°I pushed that wolf away and saw that, oh my god, the girl who had almost been ravished was your sister!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead! Yu Mingye grew more excited as he went on. ¡°I was astonished! I¡¯m your... friend, I guess? And I couldn¡¯t just stand there and let my friend¡¯s sister be ruined by an animal! What kind of person would that make me?! Right?¡± Chapter 309 - Because You’re Feng Wu Chapter 309: Because You¡¯re Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gazing at Feng Wu, Yu Mingye pressed for a reply. Despite her urge to punch him in the face, Feng Wu took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. ¡°... Thank you, I guess.¡± ¡°You guessed correctly!¡± Yu Mingye was thrilled to hear a ¡°thank you¡± from Feng Wu, but he feigned a displeased tone. ¡°I assume that your sister wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Fire Wolf and tried to fornicate with it voluntarily?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°And that Fire Wolf wouldn¡¯t have dragged your sister there by itself either?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I recognized the smell of Spring Breeze Powder in the air.¡± Yu Mingye darted an unhurried look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°... You do realize that I¡¯m a medicine refiner, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a medicine refiner. But you know what? I¡¯m pretty sure that someone set your sister up!¡± Yu Mingye frowned. ¡°Who would do such a horrible thing to a young woman? Making her fornicate with a spiritual beast? That¡¯s just... well, your sister would have been ruined if it hadn¡¯t been for me!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°How evil is the person behind all this? They¡¯re so ck-hearted! That person is rotten to the core and I bet they¡¯re too toxic inside to have any children of their own!¡± Yu Mingye said indignantly! Feng Wu nched and blushed, not sure what expression she should have on her face. She took a deep breath and said nothing. She felt like punching someone. ¡°Why are you drawing in your breath all the time?¡± Yu Mingye looked at her in confusion. Feng Wu gave him a smile, which was more like a grimace. Yu Mingye went back to talking about Feng Liu. ¡°I know you and your sister don¡¯t get along, but she¡¯s still your sister and I saved her. How are you going to thank me for that? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was having a hard time controlling her temper and she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. She had never been in the habit of stretching herself thin. Since she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she decided to tell him everything. Hence, she turned her gaze on Yu Mingye and said in a cold voice, ¡°It was me.¡± Yu Mingye looked bewildered. ¡°What was you?¡± ¡°I did it.¡± Feng Wu gave Yu Mingye a half-smile. ¡°That ck-hearted person you¡¯re talking about was me.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Mingye had rarely been shocked growing up, but what Feng Wu said made him jump. He shuddered and sat there as his mouth fell open. Feng Wu gave him an indifferent sidelong nce. Now that the truth was out, Yu Mingye should be on his way, right? After all, he was so appalled by the person that had plotted the whole thing. Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu unblinkingly, then ¡ª He said angrily, ¡°What did she do to you?!¡± He didn¡¯t ask why and he didn¡¯t use Feng Wu of being so malicious. Instead, he was furious about whatever Feng Liu had done to Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared at Yu Mingye. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What did she do? Are you hurt? Any losses?¡± The concern in Yu Mingye¡¯s voice was genuine. That wasn¡¯t what Feng Wu had expected and she was very surprised. From Yu Mingye¡¯s tone earlier, the guy found the person behind all this repulsive. However, when she admitted what she had done, he worried about her well-being, instead of condemning her. ¡°You believe me?¡± Feng Wu was too bewildered to say anything else. ¡°Of course I do!¡± Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have cared less about her if she wasn¡¯t your sister! That Fire Wolf could eat her whole and I wouldn¡¯t even blink! I only saved her because she¡¯s your sister.¡± Chapter 310 - Yu Mingye Is Pissed!

Chapter 310: Yu Mingye Is Pissed!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched. All the silly things Yu Mingye had done looked very adorable now. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a bad person?¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye darted an unconcerned look at Feng Wu. ¡°Since when were you ever a good person?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Yu Mingye went on. ¡°Good person or bad person, you¡¯re little Feng Wu and I¡¯m always on your side.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What universe had she saved in her past life to earn such trust from Yu Mingye? They barely knew each other and she had even tricked Yu Mingye multiple times when she was disguised as the ugly girl. Feng Wu decided that from now on, she would be nicer to Yu Mingye. Hence, she told Yu Mingye about Feng Liu¡¯s original n. Yu Mingye red up after he heard the whole thing! WHAT?! That Spring Breeze Powder was meant for Feng Wu? And it really could have been Feng Wu under that Fire Wolf?! Yu Mingye was furious! He went up to Feng Liu and grabbed her by her neck. His grip was so tight that Feng Wu could hear the cracking sound Feng Liu¡¯s neck made. She rushed over in a hurry and took Yu Mingye¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop.¡± Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill her!¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°There are a million ways to kill her, but you can¡¯t strangle her, especially not in my room.¡± Yu Mingye met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Are you asking me to keep her alive?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°For the time being.¡± Just then, she heard some noise outside. Feng Wu was startled, for that meant that Qiuling and Granny Zhao were up. She would have so much exining to do if they found Yu Mingye here. Hence, Feng Wu told Yu Mingye, ¡°Take Feng Liu and leave now.¡± ¡°But...¡± Yu Mingye was going to say something else when Feng Wu cut him off with a shake of her head. ¡°Get Feng Liu out of here and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Lady Wang would be here soon to search the house, and when that happened ¡ª Get her out of here? Yu Mingye nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take care of that first ande back to talk to you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wanted to tell him not toe back after getting rid of Feng Liu, but before she could say so, Yu Mingye left as quickly as a gust of wind. Feng Wu was speechless. Yu Mingye was very pissed as he jumped over the wall of Fallen Star Yard. He wasn¡¯t angry at Feng Wu, but himself. How could he have been so stupid? Although he meant well, he had ruined Feng Wu¡¯s n. Judging from the look on her face, she must have found him so annoying. The more he thought about it, the more vexed he became. So, what should he do with Feng Liu? Toss her back to that Fire Wolf? Yu Mingye regretted hurting that wolf so badly. He had ruined the animal¡¯s male parts; sending Feng Liu back there wouldn¡¯t change anything. Hence, Yu Mingye wandered along the corridor in the manor with Feng Liu in one hand. Wait! Yu Mingye heard the groaning and moaning of a couple when he walked past a courtyard. So, someone was doing it there... How about leaving Feng Liu here? At that thought, Yu Mingye jumped into the yard, followed the sounds, and entered a room through a window. By then, the couple had finished and were fast asleep. Yu Mingye then saw a face he recognized. He only knew a handful of people from the Feng n, and he happened to run into every single one of them tonight. Chapter 311 - I’m Doing Everyone a Favor

Chapter 311: I¡¯m Doing Everyone a Favor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man sleeping there was none other than Feng Yiran himself! Seeing Feng Liu twisting and moaning in his arms and Feng Yiran sleeping soundly in bed... Yu Mingye decided that after hearing what Feng Liu had plotted against Feng Wu, he would get revenge for Feng Wu by leaving Feng Liu here in her brother¡¯s bed! Growing up in the Dark Court, Yu Mingye had been deeply influenced by the dark and deviant deeds he saw there. He had kept it from Feng Wu, but that didn¡¯t make him any kinder or purer in heart. Yu Mingye moved the woman sleeping next to Feng Yiran to the floor, then tossed Feng Liu onto the bed. He was about to leave when he saw his robe on Feng Liu. His stomach lurched. He had been so close to leaving such an important belonging on Feng Liu. If that happened, he would never be able to exin himself. Yu Mingye then removed the robe from Feng Liu. He was going to burn it, but he wouldn¡¯t do it here. Seeing the naked girl wrap herself around the teenager... and the room was too dark to see the faces clearly... Yu Mingye¡¯s mouth curled into a wicked grin. He left the room immediately after that. Yu Mingye was so proud of what he had done that he thought he would finally be able to report to Feng Wu and im credit for himself. Hence, he returned to Feng Wu, looking ted. Feng Wu had an ominous feeling when she saw the gloating look on the teenager¡¯s face. ¡°You got rid of Feng Liu?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± Yu Mingye wanted to whet her appetite. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Judging by what I know of you so far, you should have thrown her back to the Fire Wolf.¡± Yu Mingye rubbed his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± He would have if he hadn¡¯t injured that wolf so severely earlier. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± Yu Mingye sounded very pleased. ¡°I put her somewhere you¡¯ll never guess.¡± Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye, finding the teenager rather unreliable. ¡°I¡¯ll never guess?¡± Feng Wu suddenly had an idea. ¡°The fifth courtyard to the north of Fallen Star Yard, with a vermilion iron gate. Did you leave her there?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°What?!¡± Yu Mingye cried out in surprise. ¡°Little Feng Wu, can you read minds? How did you know? Well, I left her in Feng Yiran¡¯s bed. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s so...¡± ¡°I was doing her a favor!¡± said Yu Mingye matter-of-factly. ¡°She¡¯s inhaled Spring Breeze Powder; without relief, she¡¯ll implode and die. Who else can help her like that in the Feng n?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Without a man to sleep with, she¡¯ll die! I was saving her life!¡± Yu Mingye said presumptuously. ¡°I¡¯m doing everyone a favor!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She dashed out of her room without another word. Feng Wu had thought about getting Feng Yiran involved when she learned about Lady Wang¡¯s n. But while Feng Yiran wasn¡¯t a good person, he hadn¡¯t tried to kill Feng Wu so far, at least not that Feng Wu knew of. Hence, Feng Wu had left Feng Yiran out. And that was why she had thrown Feng Liu into the Fire Wolf¡¯s stable. As it turned out, Feng Yiran had been dragged into this after all, and Feng Wu wanted to stop it before it was toote. However, when she snuck into Feng Yiran¡¯s courtyard, she heard the unmistakable sounds of a man and a woman doing you-know-what ¡ª Chapter 312 - Something’s Terribly Wrong!

Chapter 312: Something¡¯s Terribly Wrong!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On hearing the sounds, Feng Wu knew that she was toote. Rubbing her nose, Feng Wu quickly returned to Fallen Star Yard before anyone could spot her. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s blushing cheeks, Yu Mingye knew that Feng Liu had done what the drug was supposed to make her do. ¡°So? They¡¯re sleeping together, are they?¡± Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what she gets for trying to harm you! I¡¯d like to see her face when she wakes up!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Flying Snow Building. Preupied, Lady Wang woke up earlier than she usually did, before the sun had fully risen. Slowly opening her eyes, she looked at that pale blue sky outside and smiled a little when she went over her n in her head. The incense was still burning. Smoke curled up and a faint fragrance filled the air. Lady Wang was in an even better mood. She had no idea that Feng Wu would be so easy to handle this time. She got up and let her maids help her dress. The lc color of her clothes made her look radiant. Darting a casual look at Feng Yanfeng, who was still fast asleep, Lady Wang grinned malevolently. Just then, the hurried footsteps of a maid came from outside! ¡°Master, mydy, something¡¯s wrong!¡± She was a low-ranked maid who worked in Lady Wang¡¯s ce and had a very forgettable face. However, no one cared what she looked like at the moment, for everyone was surprised by how flustered she appeared. She was part of Lady Wang¡¯s n, but Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t know that. Waking up with a start, he red at the maid, whose forehead was covered with sweat. Feng Yanfeng found the maid¡¯s face unfamiliar, but didn¡¯t think much of it. He was too angry at being woken up like this. ring at the maid, he said, ¡°Throw this woman out!¡± ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong! Something¡¯s terribly wrong ¡ª¡± The maid nched and darted a pleading look at Lady Wang. Of course, Lady Wang was going to make this as big a scene as possible. She sat down next to Feng Yanfeng and straightened his clothes with her pretty hands. Meanwhile, she said softly, ¡°My lord, Ruyue needs to be disciplined for shouting all the time, but look at all the sweat on her face. I think something big must have happened. How about we hear her out and then we can decide if we should punish her or not?¡± Feng Yanfeng liked Lady Wang enough to hear her out. At those words, he turned his sharp gaze on Ruyue. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ruyue was shaking with excitement. ¡°I walked past Fallen Star Yard just then and I heard Miss Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°Miss Wu?!¡± Feng Yanfeng nearly jumped out of bed! Miss Wu, as in Feng Wu, the once-genius whom they had deemed so promising before?! ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s back?¡± Feng Yanfeng hadn¡¯t been told. Lady Wang rubbed her forehead. ¡°Yes, they arrived yesterday. I was so exhausted from helping them settle in that I fell asleep before you came back. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡± ¡°And they¡¯re living in Fallen Star Yard?¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. As the current head of the n, Feng Yanfeng knew Fallen Star Yard¡¯s history better than anyone else and he knew how dpidated that ce was. Lady Wang smiled bitterly. ¡°I would love to give them a ce in the center of the manor, but that way, so many people would walk past their house everyday... My lord, as you may know, ever since what happened five years ago, Xiao Wu has ¡ª¡± Chapter 313 - No… Please Stop… Chapter 313: No... Please Stop... Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She can¡¯t let it go and I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t be able to handle all the pointing fingers. That¡¯s why I let them live in Fallen Star Yard in a remote part of the manor.¡± Feng Yanfeng looked less displeased now. Lady Wang took the opportunity and went on. ¡°My lord, if you don¡¯t like that arrangement, I¡¯ll move them out of Fallen Star Yard and give them...¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Feng Yanfeng waved her off. ¡°You did the right thing. Feng Wu is useless now. She is of no help to this family and she¡¯s lucky to even have food on her table. There¡¯s no need to give her favorable treatment.¡± Lady Wang looked troubled. ¡°But Xiao Wu may not be happy...¡± ¡°Why should we care how she feels?¡± Feng Yanfeng smiled cruelly. ¡°Does she think she¡¯s still the same Feng Wu from five years ago?¡± That settled Lady Wang¡¯s mind. Seeing Feng Yanfeng¡¯s attitude, she could do a lot of things without hesitation from now on. ¡°Right. What did you say about Miss Wu?¡± Feng Yanfeng finally remembered that Ruyue was still kneeling there and he darted a cold nce at her. ¡°Master! Something¡¯s happened! I saw... I saw a man going into Fallen Star Yard! And he went into Miss Wu¡¯s bedroom!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Yanfeng almost bolted up. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°Yes! I saw it with my own eyes! I can swear on my life!¡± Ruyue made her tone very righteous and brave. Feng Yanfeng could no longer stay in bed. He rushed to the door right away! ¡°My lord, my lord, slow down. Maybe it¡¯s just... a misunderstanding...¡± Lady Wang tugged at Feng Yanfeng¡¯s sleeve and said in a worried tone, ¡°Xiao Wu grew up around us and we know her well! She¡¯s a good kid. She¡¯d never do anything to tarnish the reputation of our n.¡± The more Lady Wang said, the angrier Feng Yanfeng became! ¡°She¡¯s been in Northern Border City for five years, who knows what filthy habits she picked up there? I need to see for myself! Come! Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Feng Yanfeng threw a robe over his shoulders, then hurried off. Lady Wang and Granny Gui exchanged looks and both smiled in satisfaction. They hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy to ruin Feng Wu. ¡°My lord, wait... My lord, please don¡¯t get too cross. We have to watch out for your health...¡± Lady Wang followed Feng Yanfeng out in a hurry. Fallen Star Yard. The yard probably had something against Feng Wu. Feng Liu had only broken the old door yesterday and the nk in it had only just been reced before Feng Yanfeng arrived! Standing outside Fallen Star Yard, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s anger had subsided a little and he was able to think. Could it be a misunderstanding? Was Feng Wu that kind of girl? Was it appropriate for him to question her like this just because of something a random maid said? Just as Feng Yanfeng was standing there in hesitation ¡ª He heard mumbling inside, which seemed to suggest something erotic. ¡°It hurts... sob ... hurts... slow down... ¡°No... please don¡¯t... ¡°I can¡¯t... no... sob ...¡± That was such a seductive voice! Feng Yanfeng felt the blood rush to his head! They were indeed daughter and father, for Feng Yanfeng entered the courtyard in exactly the same manner as Feng Liu. Bang! The door was kicked open. There was no one in the yard. Feng Yanfeng rushed in and kicked the door to a room open. The voice wasing from there. Lady Wang followed him in a hurry, lifting her skirt off the ground. She was panting from all the running. Chapter 314 - What… the Hell!

Chapter 314: What... the Hell!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°My lord! My lord! Please calm down! Xiao Wu only lost her head for a moment ¡ª¡± However, Lady Wang was baffled by what she saw. This wasn¡¯t what she had in mind! Feng Wu sat in a chair with one sleeve rolled up to her elbow. Qiuling was crouched down by her side and applying a purple potion to Feng Wu¡¯s fair wrist. The potion was too dark for them to make out the wound, but judging from Feng Wu¡¯s teary eyes, it looked rather painful. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one in the room. Her mother and Granny Zhao were also there. The beautifuldy cried with Feng Wu. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she sobbed, ¡°Xiao Wu... sob ... My poor Xiao Wu... why is this happening...¡± What... the hell was this?! Lady Wang waspletely at a loss! What happened to fornication? And what about that man Feng Wu was supposed to be sleeping with? Where was he?! Lady Wang felt as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped over her head and she was chilled to the bone. She stole a nce at Feng Yanfeng, whose face was livid and the look in his eyes indecipherable... He couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother. Lady Wang felt like she was going to lose her mind! Rage rushed through her and she suddenly had the urge to rip off Feng Wu¡¯s and the beautifuldy¡¯s faces! Feng Wu looked up at Feng Yanfeng with her innocent eyes. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± Feng Yanfeng was finally able to shift his gaze away from his sister-inw. Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s innocent, teary eyes, he was utterly embarrassed. Carried away by that maid¡¯s words, he was here to catch Feng Wu in the act... Feng Wu blinked at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Uncle, did you hear about my injury and came all the way here to visit me?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Yanfeng snapped out of his trance and looked like what a gracious uncle should. ¡°Xiao Wu, a maid told me about your wounded hand this morning. How are you doing? Does it hurt?¡± Feng Wu nodded weakly at Feng Yanfeng¡¯s phoney cordiality. ¡°It hurts...¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t know what to say after that. Feng Wu then smiled through her tears. ¡°But I¡¯m so touched. Uncle, I see that you broke my door because you¡¯re worried about me so much. My burnt wrist feels much better now.¡± Feng Yanfeng rubbed his nose. Of course he couldn¡¯t admit that he had broken her door because he was so eager to catch the imaginary man! He could only smile and try to make up for it. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve juste back and I know you¡¯re short of a lot of necessities. I¡¯ll tell your aunt to help you with them. She¡¯ll make sure you and your widowed mum live herefortably.¡± Widowed mum? Feng Wu pondered over the expression. Her father was only missing and no one was sure what had happened to him... Was her uncle so eager toe to that conclusion? Feng Wu found those words highly suspicious. However, she still smiled at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so nice to us. I don¡¯t know how we¡¯re going to survive without your help... We left Northern Border City with a lot of belongings, but we ran into some bandits on the way here and we narrowly escaped death. But our luggage was ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy was reminded of all the clothes and jewelry she had lost during the journey... and she wept. She looked as pretty as pear blossoms bathed in the rain, and one felt like throwing their arms around her tofort her. Chapter 315 - Quickly —

Chapter 315: Quickly ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t peel his eyes away from the beautifuldy, whose crying had evoked a desire inside him to protect her. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have your aunt send you 5000 taels of silverter so that you can get everything you need to livefortably.¡± 5000 taels of silver?! That almost gave Lady Wang a heart attack! The idle Lord Feng obviously had zero idea of the costs of running a household. 5000 silver taels was enough to sustain the entire n for two months! ¡°My lord...¡± Lady Wang was going to interfere, when Feng Yanfeng darted a cold, harsh nce at her, which chilled Lady Wang to the bone! Lady Wang¡¯s stomach lurched and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She couldn¡¯t believe this... Why hadn¡¯t the Spring Breeze Powder worked? Lady Wang darted a questioning look at Granny Gui, asking thetter with her eyes if she had really buried the stuff there. Granny Gui was sick with anxiety! Of course she had! She had done it herself and she made sure that it was where it should be! Just then, someone cried out outside! ¡°There! There¡¯s a man! He¡¯s getting away!¡± Ruyue, who had tagged along, almost fainted from what was going on. When no one was looking, she quietly backed out of the room and tried to sneak off. For if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t live to see another sunrise! Lady Wang would get rid of her to tie up the loose ends and the master would want her dead for delivering false information! Ruyue was going to flee, when she saw a figure dash out of Fallen Star Yard and run away quickly, but not quickly enough to avoid detection! Lady Wang turned around just in time to spot that figure! ¡°A man! There really was a man hiding in Fallen Star Yard!¡± Exasperated, Lady Wang grabbed Feng Yanfeng and dragged him along with her! Feng Yanfeng saw no such figure and didn¡¯t want to leave. However, Lady Wang was very certain of herself. ¡°Quickly! We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on when we catch the guy and interrogate him! Quickly ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng hade with some guards, who were all waiting for Feng Yanfeng¡¯s instructions. They would follow only their master¡¯smand. Feng Yanfeng hesitated. That figure indeed looked suspicious. Was Feng Wu really having inappropriate rtions with a man? Or could it have been his sister-inw... Feng Yanfeng lost hisposure at that thought. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a thief. Catch him!¡± After that, Feng Yanfeng dashed off, leading the way. Lady Wang was set on ruining Feng Wu¡¯s reputation this morning, and she had brought quite a few people with her. Right now, every single one of them followed Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang out. Fallen Star Yard, which had been boisterous only a moment ago, grew very quiet. ¡°Miss...¡± Qiuling turned to Feng Wu, looking worried. No one but Feng Wu knew the role Yu Mingye yed here and everyone became very concerned. The beautifuldy was the only exception. She was still holding Feng Wu¡¯s arm and weeping nonstop. Feng Wu was speechless. Her mother was the only one here that thought Feng Wu¡¯s wrist had really been burnt. Feng Wu turned her attention back to Qiuling. ¡°It¡¯s finally getting interesting.¡± Feng Wu smiled confidently. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t miss out on the fun.¡± With that, Feng Wu rose to her feet and asked the others, ¡°Anyone interested? Follow me if you are.¡± Granny Zhao smiled mildly. ¡°Qiuling, go with Miss Wu. I¡¯ll stay here with mydy.¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± Chapter 316 - So Baffled!

Chapter 316: So Baffled!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu and Qiuling ran after the crowd. After all the disappointment, Lady Wang had finally gotten the evidence she was hoping for and she wasn¡¯t going to rest until she caught the secret lover. She would interrogate the man under torture until he confessed. Only then could she make Feng Wu¡¯s scandal stick! At that moment, that figure disappeared into a courtyard. The courtyard was called ¡°Whistling Pines¡± and it was where Feng Yiran lived. As the most capable man in the crowd, Feng Yanfeng was in the lead, with Lady Wang and the others behind him. Feng Yanfeng narrowed his eyes. Was his wife telling the truth, then? Had Feng Wu really done that unspeakable thing? If that was the case, he was going to kill Feng Wu himself! Meanwhile, in Whistling Pines Yard ¡ª Feng Yiran, who had fallen asleep after a passionate night, still had a smile on his face. Since when was Xueyi, his concubine maid, this seductive and demanding? He could barely get it up after two rounds in a row, but she was still asking for more? ¡°More... please... more ¡ª¡± Her voice was so enchanting that he thought he was going to melt from it. When he finally began to wake up, Feng Yiran was suddenly struck by something! That voice... That didn¡¯t sound like Xueyi, but more like Feng Liu, his sister... No, what was he thinking? How could he think of Feng Liu at a time like this? Feng Yiran opened his eyes and turned toward the window, trying to see what time it was. His eyes then caught sight of a familiar figure on the floor. A naked girly there on her back. She had a slim body, fair skin, and aely face. It was none other than Xueyi, his concubine maid. Xueyi? What was she doing lying on the floor? Wait, if Xueyi was there, who was he holding in his arms?! Feng Yiran¡¯s stomach turned and an ominous feeling washed over him. He couldn¡¯t even summon the courage to look down. ¡°More... I want more... ahh ¡ª¡± The girl caressed his chest with her slim fingers. Feng Yiran felt sick and got goosebumps all over! He shifted his gaze from her fingers, to her wrist, then up her arm... And slowly to her face! Oh god! Feng Yiran heard a rumbling sound in his ears and he felt all his blood rush to his head! Lying there in his arms was none other than Feng Liu, his sister from the same parents! His biological sister, Feng Liu!!! At that moment, Feng Yiran¡¯s brain stopped working! So, so he had been sleeping with... Feng Yiran looked down and saw smears of blood on his sheet. He shut his eyes, wishing that he could pass out now! What on earth was going on? Why was Xueyi on the floor? Why was Feng Liu in his bed? And how could he have done such a thing with Feng Liu?! Feng Liu tried to get back into Feng Yiran¡¯s arms, but Feng Yiran pushed her away! Agitated as he was, Feng Yiran pushed a little too hard and Feng Liu bumped into the hard wooden headboard. It made her see stars for a moment. Feng Liu opened her sleepy eyes at the pain and gradually woke up. By now, the sun had risen and the room was brightly lit. Hence, Feng Liu saw the face in front of her clearly... It was Feng Yiran! Her own brother! Feng Yiran didn¡¯t have any clothes on and was eyeing her with an indecipherable look on his face! Feng Liu looked down and saw that she was as naked as he was. Chapter 317 - Ahhh! Where Are My Clothes?

Chapter 317: Ahhh! Where Are My Clothes?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One look at all the marks all over her body and she knew what had happened! Feng Liu¡¯s head wentpletely nk and she sat there dazed, as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. A few secondster ¡ª Feng Liu came back to herself and opened her mouth to scream! However, Feng Yiran covered her mouth before she could make any sound. The look in his eyes was cruel and murderous! ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Feng Yiran whispered in a threatening voice! ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Tears rolled down Feng Liu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Are you trying to bring disgrace and ruin upon both of us?!¡± Feng Liu wailed and shook her head repeatedly! Feng Yiran stared into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to let you speak now, but no screaming!¡± Feng Liu nodded. Feng Yiran let go and Feng Liu wrapped herself in the duvet, moving as far away from him as possible. She hissed at Feng Yiran between broken sobs, ¡°Why?! Why did you do this to me? You¡¯ve ruined my future! How am I going to marry the crown prince now?!¡± Feng Yiran only found her ridiculous. Marry Jun Linyuan? Where did she get that idea from? He snarled back. ¡°Look around. This is Whistling Pines Yard and you¡¯re in my bed! I was going to ask you, why did you get into my bed in the middle of the night and act like a slut? I thought you were Xueyi, so I slept with you. How is that my fault?¡± That sessfully shut Feng Liu up. She went back to weeping. Feng Yiran said in vexation, ¡°What happened has happened and we can¡¯t do anything about that now. Pull yourself together. You need to leave before anyone else finds out!¡± Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t ept the reality. ¡°Feng Wu has to be a thousand times more miserable than I am now! She has to live in hell!¡± ¡°How does Feng Wu have anything to do with this?¡± Feng Yiran was bewildered. Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Mother buried Spring Breeze Powder in Feng Wu¡¯s yard and I had Caiyue open up the spiritual beast farm and lure the animals to Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu is ruined!¡± Feng Yiran frowned. Would someone as clever as Feng Wu walk into a trap that easily? Could what happened to Feng Liu have something to do with Feng Wu? Feng Yiran was still trying to figure it out when he heard shuffling footsteps outside. ¡°Thief! Close the door!¡± ¡°Close all the doors! No one is leaving this yard!¡± ¡°Feng Yiran? Where¡¯s Feng Yiran?!¡± Judging by the sounds, there were a lot of peopleing. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu were dumbfounded! If Feng Liu had put on her clothes and snuck out as soon as she woke up, they wouldn¡¯t be stuck here now. However, those people outside were about toe in ¡ª ¡°Get dressed! Quickly!¡± Feng Yiran freaked out! If someone walked in now and saw the state they were in... Both of them would be ruined! Feng Liu was also freaking out! The footsteps moved closer and picked up speed. She was already feeling so much dread to begin with... ¡°My skirt? Where¡¯s my skirt? God, I can¡¯t find my robe...¡± Feng Liu was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t do anything but stand around and shed tears. A voice rang out just outside the room at that moment. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Yiran?¡± Someone wasing in! Without thinking, Feng Liu jumped onto the bed, lying t on her stomach and covering herself up with the duvet. Feng Yiran was equally startled. He only had time to throw Xueyi onto the bed before the door to his room was kicked open! Feng Yanfeng rushed in, followed by everyone else! Feng Yiran was shocked! Lady Wang asked in exasperation, ¡°Yiran, where is he?¡± He who?! Chapter 318 - There’s No Thief

Chapter 318: There¡¯s No Thief

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yiran nched. Had his parents heard about what he and Feng Liu had done, and were here to catch them in the act? If that was the case, was he going to be ruined now?! Feng Yiran cared for nothing more than his image, and his reputation had always been his biggest concern. ¡°The thief!¡± Lady Wang cried out. ¡°We followed him all the way here and saw him run into Whistling Pines Yard. We came after him and he wasst seen outside your door! He must have entered your room!¡± Feng Yiran clenched his fists! He finally realized that this was a trap aimed at him and Feng Liu! Rising to his feet and throwing a robe around his shoulders, he said diffidently, ¡°Mother, you must be mistaken. I saw no such thief.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Lady Wang wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°You must have been asleep and missed him. You lot, search the room!¡± Hiding under the duvet, Feng Liu felt like crying! That was her own mother! Couldn¡¯t she just leave? Why did she have to search the room? She would find her own daughter if she kept doing this! Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t have been so flustered if it were any normal day, but she was naked now and she was in her brother¡¯s bed... If someone lifted the duvet... Feng Liu trembled in anger and exasperation! However, all Lady Wang could think of now was finding that thief and bringing a host of fabricated charges against Feng Wu. No one could persuade her otherwise! ¡°Find him! Don¡¯t leave any stone unturned! I must find him!¡± Lady Wang burned with rage! Feng Yiran looked at her coldly. ¡°Mother, this is my bedroom. Please leave.¡± Feng Wu and Qiuling sauntered in at that moment. After hearing Feng Yiran¡¯s words, Feng Wu smiled at Lady Wang. ¡°Aunt, there¡¯s no thief. You must be mistaken.¡± Lady Wang was furious. She had to catch that thief! ¡°Mydy, we¡¯ve searched the entire Whistling Pines Yard and we found no one,¡± a guard came in from outside and informed Lady Wang in a low voice. ¡°Mydy, we¡¯ve searched the bedroom. There¡¯s no thief here,¡± another guard reported. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Aunt, see? There¡¯s no thief. It¡¯s really just a misunderstanding.¡± Feng Yanfeng hesitated. Was Feng Wu telling the truth? Was there no such thief? Searching his memory, he realized that he hadn¡¯t seen any such figure himself, but only thought there was one because his wife insisted. Lady Wang felt uneasy. If she couldn¡¯t find the thief, the others would think that she had plotted against Feng Wu¡¯s family, and that was an usation she didn¡¯t want to be associated with. Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°Well, since we didn¡¯t find any thief, it must be a misunderstanding. Everyone, go back to whatever you were doing.¡± After that, he walked out first. The rest of the servants and guards followed him out. But not Lady Wang! The look her husband gave her was filled with disappointment when he left... At that thought, Lady Wang turned to stare at the duvet on the bed! That wasn¡¯t right. Yiran was up and Xueyi, his concubine maid, was sleeping on the other side of the bed. Why did it look like there was something under the duvet? Ah! An idea struck Lady Wang! It was the thief! It had to be him! He had hidden under the duvet and that was why no one had found him! Chapter 319 - They’re Brother and Sister!!!

Chapter 319: They¡¯re Brother and Sister!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that thought, Lady Wang rushed to the bed, grabbed a corner of the duvet, and yanked it off the bed! Feng Yiran¡¯s head went nk! He didn¡¯t expect Lady Wang to move so abruptly! What happened next was quicker than words could describe! With all her strength, Lady Wang pulled the duvet off the bed with a smirk. ¡°Gotcha! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± The moment Lady Wang removed the duvet from the bed ¡ª Feng Liu looked over her shoulder and met Lady Wang¡¯s gaze. Both women screamed when their eyes met. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Only then did Feng Yiran realize what had happened! He rushed over and shoved his mother to the side! Lady Wang¡¯s back smashed into the closet and the pain brought tears to her eyes! However, she couldn¡¯t feel it. She could hardly breathe, for the physical pain was nothingpared to the pain inside! That was Feng Liu! Feng Liu was naked in Feng Yiran¡¯s bed! They were brother and sister! Feng Yiran regretted it as soon as he pushed Lady Wang away. He hurried over, trying to help her to her feet. However, his mother only red at him. The ferocity in her eyes reminded him of a she-wolf! ¡°It was Feng Wu¡¯s doing!¡± Feng Yiran ground his teeth, turning his cold gaze on Feng Wu! Lady Wang turned to look at Feng Wu as well! Because of all the noise they made, all those that had left came back! Feng Yanfeng was the first to enter the room. He frowned at Lady Wang. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lady Wang cried in silence. In her shaken state, she looked rather appealing, and Feng Yanfeng softened right away. At an angle her husband couldn¡¯t see, Lady Wang stared at Feng Wu with a murderous look in her eyes! By now, she had figured out everything! Feng Wu had found out about the Spring Breeze Powder which Lady Wang had gotten Granny Gui to bury in Fallen Star Yard. Instead of making a scene out of it, Feng Wu had kept her silence and used the drug on Feng Liu instead. Her poor girl... Lady Wang shed more tears. Lady Wang had dropped the duvet and Feng Liu hid back under it. Fearing that the others might try to move the duvet, Lady Wang sat down on the bed, shielding the duvet from sight. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing... I tripped and bumped into the closet. And it hurts.¡± Lady Wang wept weakly. She couldn¡¯t risk telling Feng Yanfeng! For she knew very well that once Feng Yanfeng saw Feng Liu in this state, he would explode! When that happened, both Feng Yiran and Feng Liu would be finished! ¡°There really isn¡¯t any thief. It was my fault... Can we go back now?¡± Lady Wang wrapped her soft arms around Feng Yanfeng¡¯s neck and sobbed quietly. Lady Wang could be quite flirtatious when she tried, and Feng Yanfeng was mesmerized right away. He nodded. ¡°Sure, let me carry you.¡± The others scattered after Lady Wang and Feng Yanfeng left. Feng Wu was going to leave with Qiuling when she heard Feng Yiran¡¯s cold, malicious voice behind her. ¡°Feng Wu, you must be so proud of yourself!¡± Qiuling felt the skin on the back of her neck tingle, as if a venomous snake was staring at her. A cold sensation ran down her spine and she was terrified! She couldn¡¯t help but look at her mistress... Was it going to get ugly now? Feng Wu paused, turned around, and smiled at Feng Yiran. ¡°Feng Yiran, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± By now, all the others had left and Feng Liu jumped out of bed. She red at Feng Wu with eyes that could spit fire before charging at her like a furious little lion! ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m gonna ¡ª¡± Chapter 320 - Feng Wu! I’m Going to Kill You!

Chapter 320: Feng Wu! I¡¯m Going to Kill You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Feng Liu drew out a sword that was hanging on the wall and stabbed at Feng Wu! The de glinted! Feng Wu tilted her head and easily dodged the strike. Grabbing Feng Liu¡¯s hand which held the sword with her own right hand, Feng Wu smiled teasingly. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to put some clothes on before killing me?¡± Those words were like a hard p to Feng Liu¡¯s face. Her head spun and she was too furious to see things clearly. Feng Wu barely used any strength and Feng Liu fell back on the bed at her push. Feng Yiran kept his murderous gaze on Feng Wu. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t threatened. She only darted a casual look at them. ¡°Incest, how exotic. You had fun, then you try to me it on me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell everyone what you did?¡± Feng Liu gripped the sheets so tightly that her knuckles went white. Feng Yiran thought the same thing. He was considering the possibility of killing Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at the look on Feng Yiran¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about it, aren¡¯t you? Want to have a go?¡± She then recalled when Feng Yiran and Feng Liu had left her family to the wolves... Well, Feng Yiran was anything but innocent. The more emboldened and cool-headed Feng Wu appeared, the more hesitant Feng Yiran became. He recalled on their way back to the imperial capital when he had tried to deal with Feng Wu but had been poisoned. Although this unruly girl didn¡¯t know any martial arts, she had more than enough tricks to make up for it. If he couldn¡¯t take her down once and for all, things would get nasty, putting him in a very difficult position. Hence, he had to cate Feng Wu for now. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Feng Yiran put away his murderous intention for the time being. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to negotiate with me. Get your mother.¡± Feng Wu had everything nned down to the veryst detail. Despite the unexpected episode with Yu Mingye, she had still managed to get the result she wanted. After that, Feng Wu left with Qiuling. ¡°She! She ¡ª¡± Tears welled up in Feng Liu¡¯s eyes; she had never felt so aggrieved before. She red at Feng Yiran. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill her? Why?!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Feng Yiran lost his temper at Feng Liu for the first time. Flying Snow Building. After Feng Yanfeng carried her back to her room, Lady Wang made up an excuse of not feeling well and went to lie down. Feng Yanfeng had business at court, so he left shortly afterward. Lady Wang bolted up as soon as Feng Yanfeng left! Her pale face turned livid as blue veins popped out on her forehead! Lady Wang felt like stabbing someone as soon as she remembered what she had seen on Feng Yiran¡¯s bed a moment ago! Granny Gui used to be Lady Wang¡¯s wetnurse and was thedy¡¯s most trusted servant. She was with Lady Wang all the time. Therefore, she had seen everything thedy saw. ¡°Mydy...¡± Tears welled up in Granny Gui¡¯s eyes and she was full of remorse. She pped herself repeatedly as she cried. ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Miss Liu and the young master wouldn¡¯t have...¡± Lady Wang always sided with those she trusted. Even now, she wouldn¡¯t me Granny Gui for anything. ring in the direction of Fallen Star Yard, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all Feng Wu¡¯s doing! She¡¯s pure evil! I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± ¡°But mydy, getting revenge requires patience. The most important thing now is to make sure that Feng Wu won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Fury had caused Lady Wang to lose her head, but not Granny Gui. She tried to talk sense into herdy. ¡°Let¡¯s bribe her first so that she won¡¯t talk. We can always deal with herter. Otherwise, if word gets out...¡± Chapter 321 - A Deal

Chapter 321: A Deal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang still wouldn¡¯t ept the reality. ¡°Maybe nothing happened between them. Maybe Xiao Liu is fine, right?¡± Granny Gui sighed. Rising to her feet in a hurry, Lady Wang almost knocked a chair over. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Xiao Liu now! Maybe she¡¯s alright!¡± Flower Butterfly Yard, Perching Phoenix Pavilion. A tall Chinese parasol tree stood outside the building, its green leaves as clean as if they had just been washed. However, Feng Liu, who was lying in bed, didn¡¯t feel clean at all. Lady Wang rushed into the room while Granny Gui guarded the door. Grabbing Feng Liu¡¯s shoulders with both hands, she asked in a harsh tone and a twisted face, ¡°Xiao Liu, tell me the truth. Did it really happen? Did it?!¡± Feng Liu didn¡¯t answer the question directly. Instead, she grasped her mother¡¯s hands and asked eagerly, ¡°Will Feng Wu tell the others? Am I going to be ruined? My reputation! Mother, help me! Help me ¡ª¡± There was no need to ask any longer. The milk had been spilt! ¡°My poor Xiao Liu...¡± Lady Wang wept in sorrow and rage! With everything that had happened that morning, Lady Wang was finally able to calm down by noon and proceeded to do damage control. One had to admit that Lady Wang was nothing if not a tough woman. A rainstorm hit town around noon, and a chilly wind blew as the rain poured down. The sky was dark and no one had any idea when it would stop. Granny Gui arrived, walking hastily and holding an oil paper umbre. Because the gate of Fallen Star Yard, which had been broken a second time that morning, hadn¡¯t been reced yet, Granny Gui walked straight in. Granny Gui held a sense of superiority toward Feng Wu¡¯s branch of the family, and she said to Granny Zhao in a haughty manner, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Wu? I¡¯m taking her to see Lady Wang now.¡± Granny Zhao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Lady Wang doesn¡¯t necessarily have the final say. Wait here. I¡¯ll go inform Miss Wu.¡± After that, Granny Zhao closed the door in Granny Gui¡¯s face, so abruptly that it almost hit Granny Gui¡¯s nose. Granny Gui was so frustrated! Granny Zhao came back before long, closing the door behind her, but Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is Miss Wu?¡± Granny Zhao said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Miss Wu says she can¡¯t be bothered to go out in such weather. If Lady Wang has something to say, she¡¯ll have toe here herself.¡± That was word for word what Feng Wu said. Granny Gui almost had a stroke. ¡°How arrogant! Does Miss Wu have no respect for her superiors at all?!¡± ¡°Miss Wu says if Lady Wang doesn¡¯t feel like it, we can always meet another day.¡± No matter now exasperated Granny Gui appeared, Granny Zhao kept herposure, her attitude neither haughty nor humble. It went without saying that Feng Wu had the upper hand. Granny Gui stormed off! Flying Snow Building. On hearing Granny Gui¡¯s report, Lady Wang was so furious that she smashed several vases! ¡°How dare she?! Who on earth does she think she is? Asking me to go to her?!¡± However, Lady Wang had no choice but to do as told. For with each passing day, the risk of the secret being leaked increased. Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu and Qiuling were the only ones here who knew exactly what had happened. Even Granny Zhao only had a general idea. ¡°Lady Wang is here,¡± Granny Zhao told Feng Wu. Qiuling practically idolized Feng Wu and had stars in her eyes. ¡°Miss, even Lady Wang has conceded, and you¡¯ve just been back for a day. I knew it! I knew that nothing in this world can beat my mistress!¡± Qiuling¡¯s admiration for her mistress was genuine, for despite the quagmire they seemed to have been dragged into, Feng Wu had been able to find a way out almost right away. Chapter 322 - Unhurried and Unperturbed

Chapter 322: Unhurried and Unperturbed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu ony smiled mildly. ¡°We¡¯ve startled the snake, and from now on, we¡¯ll have to be extra careful. We can¡¯t afford to lower our guard over such a petty achievement.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Thest time Lady Wang was here, she had been surrounded by servants, which showed how eager she had been to demonstrate her power. But now, Granny Gui was the only servant she brought with her. Even with Granny Gui holding the umbre for her, Lady Wang was drenched up to her knees after walking all the way to Fallen Star Yard. Her embroidered shoes left wet footprints on the dry floor. Lady Wang seethed with rage, but she forced herself to stay calm. ¡°I need to talk to you in private.¡± Lady Wang looked down at Feng Wu in a haughty manner. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even stand up. She only darted a look at Qiuling. Everyone left the room after that and Qiuling walked outst. She closed the door quietly behind her. Lady Wang red at Feng Wu, her eyes spitting fire and blue veins popping in the corner of her forehead. There was a murderous look on her face and she looked as if she was ready to tear Feng Wu into pieces. Feng Wu sat on a mahogany chair decorated with carved patterns. A small red y stove sat on the table in front of her and a y teapot simmered on it. The tea was boiling. This girl looked so sure of herself! Lady Wang was furious. Feng Wu gestured at Lady Wang to sit down with a casual smile on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve only just moved in and there¡¯s nothing I can offer you to drink. We did find a bag of tea in the kitchen this morning, but it smelled mouldy and I didn¡¯t think I should disgust you with that. Try some tea made from Fire Chrysanthemum, then. It¡¯s quite soothing.¡± Lady Wang glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± Feng Wu yed with a cup in her slender fingers. Her movements were so elegant and pleasing to the eye. Her calmness only enraged Lady Wang further. ¡°What do you want? Speak!¡± Lady Wang was defeated before negotiations had even started. Feng Wu darted a casual look at Lady Wang. ¡°Aunt, I can detect a murderous intention in your eyes. Is that what you¡¯re going to do to me?¡± Lady Wang finally managed to let out a snort. ¡°It¡¯ll be as easy as stepping on an ant. Have no doubt of that.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Even you are doubting it yourself, or you would never havee here in a rainstorm.¡± That sessfully silenced Lady Wang. ¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue.¡± ¡°Only inparison with you.¡± Lady Wang was rendered speechless again! She had been right! Feng Wu was born to be her archenemy! That annoying woman had given birth to an even more annoying girl! Taking a deep breath, Lady Wang tried her best to cover up her anger. She decided to reason with Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, you should know better. If word gets out, your brother and sister will be ruined, but you won¡¯t be any better off either. People will say nasty things about the daughters of the Feng n and you¡¯ll lose all prospects of marrying into a good family.¡± ¡°And I can marry into a good family now? I¡¯m the only girl in my extended family, but you have quite a few in yours, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t have much to lose here and I¡¯m happy with the oue.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Lady Wang: !!! Feng Wu went on smiling. Lady Wang took a deep breath. ¡°You have no proof!¡± ¡°Proof?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°How about Feng Liu¡¯s undergarment stained with her virgin blood?¡± Feng Wu was bluffing. That piece of clothing had long been torn to pieces by that Fire Wolf, but Lady Wang bought it right away. Rising to her feet, she pointed her finger at Feng Wu usingly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Do you want me to show it to you? It¡¯ll remind you of your own son and daughter...¡± Chapter 323 - Do You Like Me That Much?

Chapter 323: Do You Like Me That Much?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Lady Wang turned scarlet red and her face contorted with rage. ¡°What is it that you want?!¡± ¡°Very simple.¡± ying with the teacup, Feng Wu beamed at her. ¡°I want you to stop targeting me, but I know that¡¯s not going to happen, is it?¡± Lady Wang wanted to lie and say that she could do that, but she wasn¡¯t able to make a sound when she looked into Feng Wu¡¯s bright knowing eyes. ¡°So, what I¡¯m asking for is very straightforward.¡± Feng Wu was still smiling, her eyes sparkling. However, there was something intimidating about her. ¡°You can keep doing whatever you want to do to me, but leave my family out of it. Try that and I¡¯ll talk. You know I¡¯m capable of doing that.¡± Lady Wang clenched her fists in her sleeves. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°Do you have any other choice?¡± Feng Wu sounded totally unconcerned. Lady Wang stood up abruptly. ¡°You better keep your promise!¡± She marched off after that. ¡°Qiuling, see my aunt out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Once Lady Wang left, Qiuling asked Feng Wu criously, ¡°Miss Wu, what did you say to Lady Wang? She was so angry she almost bumped into a tree.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. It was a great opening. She didn¡¯t worry about her own safety all that much, but she was concerned about her family. Only after she made sure that they were left in peace could she go off to do what she needed to do without worry. It was just that with Lady Wang¡¯s temperament, that deal wouldn¡¯tst very long. So, Feng Wu had two priorities now. First of all, she needed to speed up her cultivation. Only when she was strong enough could she make others listen to her and protect her own family. Secondly, she needed towork and she had to meet more influential people. When she had enough powerful friends, Lady Wang would fear her, which would give Feng Wu temporary safety. Speaking of powerful people, no one in the imperial capital suited that expression more than the crown prince. Resting her chin on her hands, Feng Wu recalled what happened in thatke the other day. ¡°Feng Wu, do you really like me that much? ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re very attractive, but you¡¯re also way out of line! ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from falling in love with me, but please restrain yourself and don¡¯t interfere in my life!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her pretty eyes. Those words still irritated her. Jun Linyuan, that self-centered bastard! I¡¯m never going near him again! It¡¯ll only bring me more humiliation! The more Feng Wu thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°Awoo ¡ª¡± A cute cub stuck its head out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and looked at her with glistening eyes. It looked worried. ¡°You know nothing, little thing.¡± Feng Wu rubbed Feng Tutu¡¯s head. She then remembered that Feng Tutu was running out of food. Seeing that the rain had stopped, Feng Wu stuffed the cub into her chest pocket, left some instructions for Qiuling, then jumped over the wall. The good thing about Fallen Star Yard was that it was very remote, which meant that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have to use the manor¡¯s front gate. Plus, she found it very convenient. However, as soon as Feng Wunded on the other side of the wall, ten very capable-looking guards blocked her way! Every single one of them was more capable than Feng Wu! ¡°Miss Wu, my master sends you his invitation ¡ª¡± Chapter 324 - Who Is It? Chapter 324: Who Is It? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu narrowed her eyes in a threatening manner. ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡± Her eyes ran over the ten guards as she spoke. They were almost identical in their height and build and they stood there ramrod straight with emotionless faces. With one look, she could tell that these men were very well-trained. They had the serious and conscientious attitude of soldiers! ¡°Miss Wu will know when you get there.¡± The captain, who led the team, beamed at Feng Wu, looking very confident of himself. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Well, this might be a remote corner, but the asional person can still pass by. I presume that Miss Wu won¡¯t like to be spotted like this?¡± the captain said with a smile. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Miss Wu.¡± ¡°What if I refuse to be threatened?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be an option.¡± The captain was way more capable than Feng Wu. Picking her up swiftly, he said, ¡°Sorry about this!¡± The world spun before Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, and when she realized what was going on, she had been tucked under the captain¡¯s arm and was up in the air! Feng Wu: !!! Before Feng Wu could figure out what to do, they hadnded outside a grand restaurant. ¡°World Tower?¡± Standing outside the restaurant, Feng Wu looked up and saw the vigorous strokes on the shiny golden sign. So grandiloquent and so overweeningly arrogant, thought Feng Wu. It was a ten-story building with corniced brackets that reminded one of a great hawk spreading its wings. The exterior was richly decorated in jade and gold hues, reminding one of how magnificent and luxurious a ce this was. This building was as tall as the gates of the Imperial Pce and second only to the watchtower of the Forbidden City. The owner of this ce had to be very well-connected to build something like this, or they would have been asking for trouble. What was more impressive was that Feng Wu sensed a high concentration of spiritual essence in the air once she stepped into the building. This ce was equipped with an essence-gathering formation! The captain led the way and the rest of the guards walked behind Feng Wu in single file. They walked up the stairs as if they owned the ce. Just then, a figure came down from upstairs and the person darted a look at the team in passing. He spotted Feng Wu right away. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± That person threw himself at Feng Wu like a big butterfly! It was none other than Feng Xun! Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. So far, nothing good had ever happened to her when Feng Xun was around. She hoped that today would be an exception, geeze. Feng Xun knew nothing of Feng Wu¡¯s silent prayer. He was thrilled to see Feng Wu. Hurtling down the stairs, he ran up to Feng Wu in a hurry. He patted Feng Wu on her slender shoulders in excitement. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, why are you here? Came to see me?¡± Feng Wu forced a smile. ¡°Heh. You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not here for me? Are you looking for your uncle?¡± Feng Xun looked enlightened. ¡°My uncle?¡± Feng Wu frowned. With everything that had happened that morning, her uncle was still in the mood to go out and socialize? ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s up there on Seventh Heaven. I saw him go there myself just then,¡± Feng Xun said happily. ¡°His capability can only get him as far as Sixth Heaven, but for your sake, I let him squeeze into the seventh. You can thank meter.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Sixth Heaven? Seventh? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°World Tower consists of nine heavens and ¡®Beyond World,¡¯ don¡¯t you know that?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. But he soon realized what was going on and he said to Feng Wu in amiserative tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. You were banished to Northern Border City before World Tower was built.¡± Chapter 325 - Where Is My Brother? Chapter 325: Where Is My Brother? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°Get to the point.¡± Feng Xun exined in excitement as he followed Feng Wu up the stairs. ¡°The first nine floors of this building are called ¡®nine heavens,¡¯ and the higher the floor one wants to visit, the more influential one has to be. The entry level for the bottom floor is a seventh-ranked official or the owner of a medium-scale business.¡± Seeing how excited Feng Xun was, Feng Wu was starting to get a rough idea of who the owner of World Tower was... ¡°Take Feng Yanfeng, your uncle, as an example. Someone like him can only go up as high as the sixth floor.¡± Feng Yanfeng could only go as far as the sixth floor? If Feng Wu remembered correctly, her uncle worked in the Ministry of Rites as a Ceremonial Master and was a third-ranked official in the imperial capital. But he could go no higher than the sixth floor? Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You braggart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°Your uncle is entertaining his guest, the respectful Mr Yan, up there. He wasn¡¯t sure he could get to the seventh floor, so he came to ask me for help. Since he¡¯s your uncle, I did him a favor and made an exception for him, and gave him ess to Seventh Heaven. Come with me if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Feng Xun really showed Feng Wu the seventh floor after that. The corridor of the seventh floor was decorated with peculiar murals, and the first thing Feng Wu noticed was a painting depicting a sudden downpour. Wait! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. The painting didn¡¯t seem special at first nce, but she sensed something on the second. After observing it closely, Feng Wu saw that it wasn¡¯t any ordinary rainfall, but a shower of swords! Feng Xun exined to Feng Wu with a gloating smile, ¡°Each floor has different menus and different murals. The density of the spiritual essence differs from one floor to the other as well. The customers are strictly stratified here and that¡¯s why everyone tries their best to move up the floors ¡ª¡± They arrived outside a private room as they spoke. And they could faintly make out the conversation inside. ¡°You tter me, Sir Yan. Your daughter is smart and lovely and she¡¯s sure to have a bright future. Here¡¯s to your daughter. ¡°Sir Yan, of course you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re three years younger than me. ¡°Sir Yan...¡± The person¡¯s tone was filled with fulsome ttery, but he wasn¡¯t doing a very good job at making his ingratiating words convincing enough. That voice belonged to none other than Feng Yanfeng, Feng Wu¡¯s uncle. ¡°Sir Yan is my eldest aunt¡¯s husband,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°Your uncle works in the Ministry of Rites, but that¡¯s not a very lucrative department and has little real power. So, he wants to get transferred to the Ministry of Official Personnel ¡ª it just so happens that the post of assistant minister there needs to be filled. ¡°Your uncle is the assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites, so giving him that same position in a different ministry is doable, but the Ministry of Official Personnel has always been a popr one and everyone beats down the door to get it... How about I talk to my uncle for you?¡± Feng Wu never liked her uncle that much, so she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Feng Xun only thought that Feng Wu was being polite and he chuckled. ¡°My uncle can make it happen, although it¡¯ll need some maneuvering. I can always go ask Boss Jun for help. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for him.¡± Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu felt her temper rise at the mention of that name. She declined the offer again with an emotionless tone. ¡°No thanks.¡± Feng Xun tried to be persuasive. ¡°Little Feng Wu, don¡¯t be so stubborn. With your dad missing, your uncle is the only one who represents your n. Your status will rise with him.¡± Feng Xun had little idea of theplicated rtionships in the Feng n. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Why is my dad missing?¡± ¡°Well... how am I supposed to know that?¡± ¡°And what about my brother?¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on Feng Xun. ¡°Right ¡ª¡± Only then was Feng Xun reminded of Feng Xiaoqi and he pped the back of his head. ¡°You know what? I still have that thing I need to take care of and off I go ¡ª¡± Chapter 326 - So, Do You Want to Sit on My Lap? Chapter 326: So, Do You Want to Sit on My Lap? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun quickly slipped away after those words. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Xun was so evasive. Had something happened to Xiaoqi? At that thought, she turned to the captain. ¡°Take me to Jun Linyuan now!¡± She was sure by now that their master could be no one but Jun Linyuan himself. The captain showed Feng Wu all the way up the stairs. They walked past the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors... until they were on the tenth, which was known as ¡°Beyond World.¡± The entire tenth floor was empty and spacious. A burlywood hollowed-out screen stood in the middle and smoke curled up in the air, giving the whole setting a charming atmosphere. Feng Wu saw a graceful, aloof teenager on the other side of the screen. He sat there casually at a tea table. He had finely chiseled features that reminded one of a sculpture. Sitting there with his eyes lowered, he looked fairer than the ice on the highest mountain peaks. There was something so elegant and unattainable about him. Even without his noble status and his good looks, one couldn¡¯t overlook that quality he possessed. He was silently refusing the approach of any strangers with that unsmiling face. Jun Linyuan! Even Feng Wu was dazed a little when she saw Jun Linyuan sitting there like a ssic beauty. Inside the ring, Little Phoenix began to jump around as the tiny abnormal me in Feng Wu¡¯s mind began to stir. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª The abnormal me! The abnormal me!¡± Feng Wu kept her face straight and acted as if she had heard nothing. Little Phoenix kept on pounding and scratching the wall and it screeched at the top of its lungs. ¡°Kiss him! Kiss him! Kiss him ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix pped its wings and urged Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan raised his head and he looked as intimidating as ever. He frowned and didn¡¯t seem happy to see Feng Wu here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you force me toe here?!¡± Jun Linyuan darted a look at the captain of his guards and asked arrogantly, ¡°Did you force her?¡± Chang San said sincerely, ¡°We didn¡¯t. Miss Feng came of her own will.¡± Feng Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan and Chang San, ¡°You, you people ¡ª¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Feng Wu then turned to leave. However, Chang San and the others stopped her. The ten guards stood in a line, blocking her way. Feng Wu was vexed. Turning around, she red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I thought I wasn¡¯t wee here. Why are you stopping me from leaving?¡± The crown prince replied with a casual smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you? You have my permission to sit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission and I¡¯m not sitting on a chair!¡± Feng Wu thought she was going to explode. ¡°So, are you dreaming about sitting on myp?¡± Jun Linyuan turned his brooding gaze on her, making her stomach lurch. Feng Wu: !!! For a split second, Feng Wu suspected that Jun Linyuan was flirting with her rather than ridiculing her. However, she rejected that possibility right away. Jun Linyuan abhorred her, so there was no way that he would flirt with her. He had to be mocking her. Feng Wu took a deep breath to calm down. She realized that Jun Linyuan was the only one that could set her off this easily. The most casualment he made could make her go off like a dynamite. Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoqi?¡± The crown prince gestured at her toe closer with his slender fingers. Feng Wu ignored him. Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on her, looking as if he had all the time in the world. Since she was in need of an answer, Feng Wu decided topromise. She went up to Jun Linyuan, looking very grumpy. Chapter 327 - Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Chapter 327: Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a nce at the crown prince, Chang San and the others left the room as quiet as cats and they even closed the door behind them. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoqi? What have you done to him?¡± Feng Wu met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze and her eyes flickered, as if they were emitting heat. Jun Linyuan gestured at hisp. What? Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Jun Linyuan darted her a lofty look. ¡°Get up here yourself.¡± Feng Wu: !!! She stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment, looking like a bristling bird. She bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled! Feng Wu clenched her fists in rage. ¡°Jun Linyuan! This is ridiculous!¡± The teenage crown prince felt like a different person from what she knew before. He had been this aloof, detached, and cold person for as long as she could remember, but now, there was something mesmerizing in his eyes and she could almost call him enchanting. ¡°I thought you wanted to know if Feng Xiaoqi is still alive.¡± His casual tone made Feng Wu¡¯s heart pound and her body went stiff! ¡°That can¡¯t be! You took Xiaoqi away only for his blood. How can he be dead? Unless... unless!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted and she glowered at Jun Linyuan with eyes that could spit fire. ¡°Did you turn him into a walking dead blood container?!¡± Jun Linyuan seemed to have made up his mind not to say a word! ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Feng Wu turned to leave, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t pull the door open. Frustrated, she ran to the window, trying to climb out from there. However, it was as tightly shut as the door and it wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how hard she tried. Feng Wu then pounded the wall, but the wood it was made from was harder than iron. Turning around, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan then waved his hand and Feng Wu flew toward him despite herself! Before she realized it, she was in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. Jun Linyuan chuckled and his eyes twinkled. His face was so close to hers. Feng Wu raised a hand, trying to p him! However, his strong hand caught hers before she could touch him. Infuriated, Feng Wu drew out a dagger with her free right hand and stabbed at Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart! Thud ¡ª The dagger fell to the floor and both of Feng Wu¡¯s arms were pinned behind her back. He was very close. She could smell his minty breath on her face. The teenage girl had a soft tempting body and her pink lips looked as sweet as honey. He was tempted to taste them. ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡± Little Phoenix had been following the proceedings this whole time and it was going through a tumult of emotions. Right now, it pped its wings and shook in excitement! Kiss him and the abnormal me would beplete. It would be able to get out! ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoqi?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan coldly. The crown prince smiled a little. ¡°I would have told you if you had sat on myp willingly just then.¡± Jun Linyuan had never been a fan of restraining himself. He always followed his heart. On his way back to the imperial capital, he had made a mental note: If he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her after a month, he would never let her go. Today was thest day of that one-month period and he couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu. He always did what he wanted. Feng Wu was practically fuming. What happened to that proud, unattainable crown prince? This person in front of her here was acting like the biggest jerk! Chapter 328 - The Difficult Woman Chapter 328: The Difficult Woman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What do you want?!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and bit her lip. Jun Linyuan¡¯s husky voice had a mesmerizing quality to it. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Feng Wu said between gritted teeth. The guy didn¡¯t even like her and he was doing this just to humiliate her! How abominable! However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth was on hers before she could react. Blood rushed into Feng Wu¡¯s head, her back stiffened, and her head went nk. She felt as if fire was burning through her body! As soon as their lips touched, Feng Wu bit his lower lip! Blood oozed out... And the taste filled their mouths... Feng Wu was stunned. She had just... bitten Jun Linyuan! Would he kill her now? Feng Wu had once seen with her own eyes a magical bird peck Jun Linyuan¡¯s finger; the next second, the bird had been squeezed to a pulp... she had only been five years old then. Therefore, she had always remembered Jun Linyuan as this bloodthirsty, savage man! Feng Wu looked up and red at Jun Linyuan involuntarily, her eyes as alert as a lone wolf¡¯s! As expected, she saw surprise in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. Jun Linyuan was indeed baffled. Wasn¡¯t this girl supposed to be hopelessly in love with him? Since she wouldn¡¯te to him, he had taken the initiative instead, but it seemed that she had gotten used to turning him down. ¡°ying hard to get?¡± Jun Linyuan snickered and pinned Feng Wu¡¯s arms behind her back again. He said with a smirk, ¡°Are you having fun?¡± Feng Wu almost fainted from anger. What was he talking about? Why did Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun believe in the same thing, that she was head over heels in love with the crown prince? Feng Wu almost broke into tears, but she fought them back stubbornly. The slim teenage girl had skin fairer than snow. Her long eyshes were damp but she wouldn¡¯t let any tears fall... Feng Wu had a beautiful mother, who was indisputably the most beautifuldy in the entire Junwu Empire. A look of pity flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes ¡ª something he didn¡¯t even realize himself. He then caressed Feng Wu¡¯s smooth cheek with his calloused fingertips. His fingers seemed to set her on fire wherever they touched. Feng Wu trembled inside out. Her eyes had gone red from crying but she kept her gaze on him stubbornly! The 13-year-old girl reminded him of a young lion. Jun Linyuan sympathized with her as well as felt amused. He chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t stand the least bit injustice, can you?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°I just find it strange, and there¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, didn¡¯t you say yourself that I should mind my status and stay away from you? Why did you seek me out and why are you acting all flirty? This is not like you at all. What exactly do you want?¡± She believed that one should know their enemy as well as they knew themselves. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Feng Wu scowled. Jun Linyuan looked very arrogant as he said in a conceited tone, ¡°Because you like me so much, I thought I would y nice and give you this chance, but you bit me. Tsk, tsk.¡± Feng Wu was going to tell him to go to hell with his chance when Jun Linyuan held her puffed cheeks between his hands and stressed each word. ¡°You difficult woman. This is a great honor I¡¯m offering you here.¡± Chapter 329 - Bao Er’s Cat Chapter 329: Bao Er¡¯s Cat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu thought she was going to have a stroke. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Toote.¡± ¡°I was never in love with you!¡± ¡°Keep lying and you¡¯ll never see Feng Xiaoqi again.¡± Feng Wu: !!! ¡°I¡¯m a medicine refiner.¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan earnestly, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I can help you with Bao Er¡¯s illness, but you have to give me back my brother.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan! You have Bao Er already! Why won¡¯t you leave me alone? You should be loyal to her! You¡¯re betraying her love!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists in anger. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu an ineffable look, as if he had just heard something idiotic. ¡°Was it something I said?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes looked like bottomless pools. He rose to his feet all of a sudden and Feng Wu was back on her feet. Instinctively, she stumbled back until she was several meters away from Jun Linyuan. She then stood there, on high alert. Jun Linyuan walked out of the room without giving her another look. So, this Bao Er was really a taboo subject that couldn¡¯t be mentioned at all? So much so that he would storm off at the sound of the name? If that was the case, that girl would also be his soft spot, which meant that it would be something Feng Wu could take advantage of. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t that unassable teenager anymore. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jun Linyuan halted and turned around to look at Feng Wu. The sun shone behind him, throwing his face into sharp relief. In that glow, his face looked even more enchanting! ¡°Come here.¡± Jun Linyuan beckoned at Feng Wu, as if he was summoning a pet. Feng Wu decided to ignore him! Jun Linyuan snickered. ¡°Do I have to do everything myself?¡± Only then did Feng Wu remember Jun Linyuan¡¯s ability to draw her toward him from a distance away. Feng Wu dashed to his side as soon as he raised an arm and she looked up at him with her limpid eyes. ¡°I can walk myself!¡± She reminded him so much of Bao Er¡¯s cat, an adorable but stubborn little thing. Jun Linyuan put his big hand on Feng Wu¡¯s head. She was still a child and her head barely reached his shoulders. She had just a hint of childish roundness left around her chin, which made her face as plump as a steamed bun, tempting him to give it a bite. The crown prince never stretched himself thin. He had reacted clumsily to his feelings only because he had never felt this way before. And he was a very quick learner. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s delicate chin between his fingers, he bent down and aimed his mouth at her plump cheek. Feng Wu was furious! What was wrong with this man? Was she some kind of food now? Not only did he kiss her, he had to suck her cheek as if he was eating some sulent thing? Feng Wu stomped down on Jun Linyuan¡¯s foot. She was wearingmbskin boots that day with solid heels and she spared no effort! However, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t that easily defeated. With a flip of his foot, he tripped Feng Wu and the girl fell toward him. The crown prince gave her a mesmerizing smile. ¡°Despite what you say, your body is very honest. Pfft ¡ª Feng Wu almost choked on her own spit. The next thing she knew, Jun Linyuan had thrown her over his shoulder and marched out of the room. ¡°Put me down! Put me down!¡± Jun Linyuan carried Feng Wu over one shoulder and her head hung down behind his back. He steadied her by putting a hand on her buttocks as he walked down the stairs. Outside the door ¡ª Ten guards stood there waiting in a line! Chang San, the captain, was dumbfounded when he saw the crown prince carry Miss Wu out that way... Chapter 330 - Finally, a Girl for His Royal Highness Chapter 330: Finally, a Girl for His Royal Highness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Their crown prince was known to be a neat freak, had no interest in girls, and was lofty, intimidating, and not approachable at all! However, he had a girl over his shoulder now! And that girl didn¡¯t seem to want to be there. She was iling both arms as if she was drowning while yelling ¡°let go of me.¡± Chang San thought that he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes, but nothing changed. Grabbing one of his men, he pinched the guy on the arm. ¡°Ssss... Captain, that hurts!¡± The guy almost broke into tears. ¡°So, I¡¯m not dreaming! Oh god ¡ª¡± Chang San came back to himself and followed his master in a hurry. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red from her rage! What the hell was this guy doing? If the others saw her like this, it would be the end of her! ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± When they reached the seventh floor, the customers inside had juste out after their meal and spotted Jun Linyuan. That voice! Feng Wu stiffened! It was none other than Feng Yanfeng, her uncle. Why did it have to be him? Feng Wu buried her face in Jun Linyuan¡¯s back. Feng Yanfeng, who was so condescending in front of Feng Wu, was too nervous to even breathe when Jun Linyuan was around. Even Sir Yan, the minister of both the Grand Council and the Ministry of Official Personnel, seemed perturbed when he first saw Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± The politician, whom Feng Yanfeng considered a mogul, bowed to Jun Linyuan and put on a warm smile. Jun Linyuan ignored Feng Yanfengpletely, but only gave Sir Yan a brief nce. The overbearing air he gave off immediately flustered the others. Feng Wu was awfully quiet now, for she didn¡¯t want to draw any attention. If her uncle found out about her rtionship with Jun Linyuan... all hell would break loose. Jun Linyuan marched off with Feng Wu hanging over his shoulder, followed by the solemn-faced Chang San. ¡°Master Chang San, His Royal Highness is...¡± Feng Yanfeng was too intimidated to speak around Jun Linyuan and even addressed the captain of the guard as ¡°Master Chang San.¡± Officially, Chang San was a military officer of junior third rank, while Feng Yanfeng was a senior third-ranked official. Feng Yanfeng was slightly senior in terms of their ranking and he didn¡¯t have to address the captain with that respectful term. But Chang San was Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal guard and no one would want to mess with someone in that position. Even Sir Yan cupped his hands politely at Chang San. ¡°General Chang... who was that youngdy?¡± Chang San was a tame cat in front of Jun Linyuan, but he was all distant and solemn to the other officials. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rmend meddling in His Royal Highness¡¯s personal affairs. I think my lords know what His Royal Highness is like.¡± After that, Chang San left with the guards. Would anyone use Chang San of being disrespectful? Who would be bold enough to do that? Stroking his goatee, Sir Yan narrowed his eyes, the look on his face indecipherable... Feng Yanfeng looked shaken. ¡°His Royal Highness is finally into girls. A lot of families will be very excited.¡± Yan Shifan darted a nce at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Why, Master Feng, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Of course not. You tter me ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng waved his hands, looking flustered. Yan Shifan gave Feng Yanfeng a strange look. ¡°His Royal Highness used to be betrothed to one of your girls back then and you were so close to bing a rtive of the crown prince.¡± Chapter 331 - How About Making Xiao Wu the Crown Prince’s Concubine?

Chapter 331: How About Making Xiao Wu the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was exactly what Feng Yanfeng had beenmenting! He had never hated Feng Wu so much! The royal family would never have broken off the engagement if she hadn¡¯t be crippled. And if that hadn¡¯t happened, the Feng n wouldn¡¯t have declined so significantly until it lost its status as one of the nine major ns and be one of the nobodies. ¡°I was told that the crippled girl of your n hase back to the imperial capital?¡± Yan asked in passing. ¡°Sir Yan, you know about that as well?¡± Yan gave him a half-smile. ¡°After all, she was engaged to His Royal Highness once and she¡¯ll always get unwanted attention for it. Poor kid. I can¡¯t imagine what family would want her as a daughter-inw.¡± Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t get those words out of his head on his way back home. No family would want Feng Wu as their daughter-inw? Who would dare marry a girl who had been the crown prince¡¯s fiancee once? Flying Snow Building. Lady Wang had calmed down since talking to Feng Wu, and her head had spun the entire afternoon. She was trying to figure out a way to get rid of Feng Wu without raising an rm. She set that task aside when Feng Yanfeng came back. Feng Yanfeng had taken several concubines over the years, but thanks to her perfect superficial charms, Lady Wang had never fallen out of favor. Seeing that Feng Yanfeng was frowning, she asked, ¡°My lord, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Feng Yanfeng sighed. ¡°I met the crown prince today.¡± Lady Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. Had her husband somehow gotten into the crown prince¡¯s circle? Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°I saw with my own eyes His Royal Highnesse out with a girl hanging over his shoulder. After all these years, this is the first time the crown prince has shown up with a girl. It¡¯s finally the time.¡± Lady Wang nodded. ¡°I see. Well, he¡¯s 18 now.¡± Feng Yanfeng sighed. ¡°Xiao Wu is without cultivation and crippled now, not to mention that His Royal Highness has canceled their engagement. I can¡¯t imagine that anyone would want to marry her.¡± Lady Wangughed inwardly. It was a great pleasure for her to see Feng Wu in dire straits. ¡°So, here¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking. How about we give Xiao Wu to His Royal Highness as a concubine?¡± Feng Yanfeng asked. ¡°I¡¯m not being boastful, but Xiao Wu is really a good-looking girl! If she puts her mind to it, there¡¯s no reason that His Royal Highness wouldn¡¯t like her.¡± Lady Wang¡¯s heart sank! Even as a woman, Lady Wang had to admit that Feng Wu was a rare beauty, which was why she would never let Feng Wu go to court! She and Feng Wu had shed all pretense of cordiality, and once Feng Wu was in the crown prince¡¯s good graces, she might give some thought to helping the Feng n, but Lady Wang was sure that the girl wouldn¡¯t even blink before ruining her! A murderous look flickered in Lady Wang¡¯s eyes, but she still beamed at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°My lord, I¡¯m not sure that would be appropriate...¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If His Royal Highness really likes Xiao Wu, I won¡¯t have to beg around for a same-level transfer from the Ministry of Rites to the Ministry of Official Personnel! His Royal Highness can make it happen with a flick of his finger! What do you have to lose if His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like her? She¡¯s an abandoned pawn anyway.¡± Having dealt with Feng Wu herself, Lady Wang knew how tough an enemy Feng Wu was and she wasn¡¯t going to give Feng Wu more opportunities! However, Feng Yanfeng was really stubborn at the moment... trying to persuade him would only push him further away from Lady Wang. The longer he thought about it, the more excited Feng Yanfeng became. He smacked the table and rose to his feet. ¡°You know what? I need to tell Xiao Wu this great news now! Oh, and start working on Xiao Wu¡¯s new clothes and jewelry.¡± Feng Yanfeng hurried off after that. Chapter 332 - That’s Biting, Not Kissing!

Chapter 332: That¡¯s Biting, Not Kissing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang almost snapped as she watched her husband hurry off. Was he in a rush to tell Feng Wu, or was he too eager to see someone else?!!! Meanwhile, Feng Wu was hanging over Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder. An excited voice was ringing in her head. It was Little Phoenix, who was shouting at her. ¡°Can you feel it? Can you feel it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered and replied in her head. Little Phoenix was squeaking in excitement. ¡°That man that showed up just then, he had something spectacr on him!¡± ¡°So?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t very interested. ¡°It was one of the key pieces to waking up your master! Do you want to save him or not?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Yes! Yes, I do!¡± Feng Wu got carried away and cried out loudly. By now, Jun Linyuan had stuffed Feng Wu into the carriage and was bending down toward her when Feng Wu cried out, ¡°I do.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked and caressed Feng Wu¡¯s smooth cheek with his calloused fingertips, his voice husky. ¡°You do?¡± Feng Wu was startled by Jun Linyuan¡¯s hot breath on her cheeks! When she came back to herself, she realized that Jun Linyuan was way too close. His face was right in front of hers, to the point that she could identally kiss him ¡ª ¡°Kiss him! Kiss! Now!!!¡± Little Phoenix squeaked. It would be shoving on the back of Feng Wu¡¯s head if it was outside now! However, Feng Wu pushed Jun Linyuan away and dashed diagonally to the corner on the other side of the carriage. It was as far away as she could get inside this carriage. Little Phoenix felt like crying! ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t kissed him before! You¡¯ve done it three times already! What difference will it make to do it again?¡± Little Phoenix cried out. ¡°Kiss him and I can get out of here! I¡¯ll be able to protect you and fly you around! Just kiss him! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°He kissed me just then in Beyond World. Why are you still not out?¡± ¡°Geeze! You call that a kiss? You were biting him! Your tongue has to touch his to lure that abnormal me to your side when his guard is down! Pull yourself together!¡± Feng Wu wanted to cry! She didn¡¯t want to pull anything! Jun Linyuan raised his thick, straight eyebrows and stared at Feng Wu with his brooding eyes. He then smiled and beckoned at Feng Wu with a finger. ¡°Get over here.¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu held onto the wall of the carriage and refused adamantly. ¡°I¡¯ll go to you, then.¡± Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. Seeing this, Feng Wu turned around and tried to jump out of the carriage! However, she didn¡¯t stand a chance when Jun Linyuan was around. No one knew what happened, but before Feng Wu realized it, she was lying t on her back. The next second, Jun Linyuan fell on top of her. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Feng Wu grunted and grabbed onto Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms involuntarily. His impable face was right in front of her. His straight eyebrows were full and dark. His eyshes were dense and curly. His bright eyes were mesmerizing, and right now, they were staring at her, which reminded her of a cheetah looking at its prey! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Little Phoenix had lost hope already! It was venting its grudges inwardly about how cowardly its master was, when the crown prince took the initiative and pinned Feng Wu down. ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡± Little Phoenix hooted like a cheerleader. ¡°You tripped me on purpose.¡± Jun Linyuan med his victim first. Feng Wu blinked. How she missed that old Jun Linyuan, who was aloof, detached, and treated her as if she didn¡¯t exist... Chapter 333 - Feng Wu, You Wild Thing

Chapter 333: Feng Wu, You Wild Thing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan¡¯s stunning face moved closer and closer and Feng Wu could feel his hot breath on her face. Their lips almost touched when ¡ª Feng Wu put her hand over her mouth. And Jun Linyuan¡¯s lipsnded on the back of her hand. The skin on her hand was so fair that her fingertips seemed transparent. He had an impulse to take them into his mouth. Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. He hadpletely overpowered her and there was nothing she could do about it! It was more than the difference in physical strength between men and women, but the demonstration of the chasm between their capabilities! Feng Wu had never hated Zuo Qingluan like she did now! She had been of the same cultivation level as Jun Linyuan back then. Had it not been for Zuo Qingluan, who had destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, Feng Wu would never be this helpless. The thought frustrated Feng Wu greatly and she red at Jun Linyuan with her limpid bright eyes. The teenage girl was an unparalleled beauty to begin with. Right now, her flushed cheeks and the aggrieved look on her face could soften the toughest heart. Jun Linyuan¡¯s slender fingers moved into action and he began to undo Feng Wu¡¯s clothes. Feng Wu¡¯s back stiffened right away! Angry and scared, she caught Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands involuntarily and cried out, ¡°Jun Linyuan! What do you think ¡ª hm ¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jun Linyuan had lowered his head and covered her mouth with his. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and her pupils contracted! It was a distraction! Jun Linyuan was so... evil! How could he do that?! Feng Wu was almost in tears and the rims of her eyes turned red. However, Little Phoenix was iling its wings in the ring frantically as it prompted Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s already happening, so make full use of it! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be wasting the opportunity!¡± Feng Wu could no longer think straight. Blood rushed to her head and she was overwhelmed with her rage! He was kissing her anyway so the hell with it! She would make something out of it! At that thought, Feng Wu put a slim arm around Jun Linyuan¡¯s neck and pressed the back of his head down with the other hand. She pulled Jun Linyuan down toward her with all her strength! If this was a contest, she wasn¡¯t going to let him win! No longer holding herself back, Feng Wu wrapped herself around Jun Linyuan and gnawed on his mouth! Jun Linyuan stiffened and blood rushed to his head. He had never seen Feng Wu as wild as this... and it was, well, a pleasant surprise. Jun Linyuan gloated after the initial shock. Feng Xun was right. Little Feng Wu was crazy about him. Despite her repeated refusals, her body had betrayed her. Somewhere deep in Feng Wu¡¯s mind, where Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t see ¡ª ¡°Kiss him! Yes! 50% now! 55%! 60%... Yes! Almost there! Just a little bit longer! Hold on there and keep breathing. Yes, breathe in ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix was so nervous and excited at the same time! Soon, that little me in Feng Wu¡¯s mind was going to grow into aplete abnormal me and with that, Little Phoenix would be able to leave this ce, hahaha ¡ª This was so unnerving! Little Phoenix¡¯s heart pounded, fearing that something would happen to intrude on them. ¡°80%, 85%, 90% ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s exhrated voice kept ringing in Feng Wu¡¯s head! Chapter 334 - Feng Wu Was… So Crazy About Him!

Chapter 334: Feng Wu Was... So Crazy About Him!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was trembling all over. She waspletely absorbed in the kiss and had forgotten all about herself and where she was... All she knew was that she had to keep sucking that fire out of Jun Linyuan and she wouldn¡¯t let go of his tongue! Jun Linyuan tried to stop several times, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t allow it! Before they realized it, Feng Wu was on the top and straddling Jun Linyuan! The crown prince waspletely baffled... He knew that Feng Wu liked him, but he had no idea that Feng Wu was so... crazy about him! It was as if... she wanted to eat him whole. How wild... ¡°97%! 98%! 99%! 100%! Ahhh ¡ª¡± As soon as Little Phoenix cried out thatst syble ¡ª Feng Wu felt as if a fireball had exploded in her head. Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu, who had lost herself in the kiss, slumped back all of a sudden. She let go of Jun Linyuan and almost fell over. The crown prince was going to taunt Feng Wu, but he immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu! Wake up ¡ª¡± Feng Wuy still on the floor with her eyes shut and her face pale. She was barely breathing! The crown prince, who had always been able to keep hisposure no matter what, was flustered for the first time! Lifting the curtain of his carriage, he cried out, ¡°We¡¯re going back! Now!¡± Chang San was the one driving the carriage. He was deeply perturbed by the fear in the crown prince¡¯s voice! Fear? The crown prince that could terrorize his victims with just the sound of his name was actually capable of expressing fear? Chang San couldn¡¯t imagine it! He had only just been able to turn the horses around when he felt the carriage be lighter. Looking back, he saw that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu were no longer inside. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Chang San cried out in surprise! However, with Feng Wu in his arms, Jun Linyuan had already jumped onto the roof! The streets of the imperial capital were nned in such a way that they all led in one direction. The eastern main street could lead one straight to the Forbidden City! Right now, a figure skimmed over the roofs along the eastern main road at lightning speed, so fast that those who spotted it thought that they were hallucinating. Jun Linyuan had wrapped Feng Wu in his thick cape as he ran along the edges of the roofs, so as to keep her from the cold rain. The royal pce, the bureau of physicians. It was safe to say that the best medicine refiners of all in the imperial capital, if not the entire Junwu Empire, worked here. The most junior ones here were Senior Medicine Refiners and the majority were of the Master level. As for the head of the bureau, he was a Master Refiner. Right now, the medicine refiners were discussing the Empress Dowager¡¯s mdy. ¡°Her Majesty caught a cold, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re overdoing it with your prescription.¡± Master Bai frowned. ¡°A cold? That¡¯s just the superficial symptoms. Her Majesty has long been suffering from a hidden disease that this cold is going to set off. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, a series of symptoms will follow ¡ª¡± Master Hei frowned. The heated discussion continued when ¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± Someone kicked the door hard. The bureau was a well-equipped institute, but the thick door te came off at that kick! ¡°Who is that?!¡± ¡°How dare you act wildly in this ce? Do you have a death wish?!¡± ¨C However, they saw the crown prince when they turned to look. He stood there like a fiend, giving off a bone-chilling air. WTF! Everyone nched, especially Masters Bai and Hei, who had scolded the intruder. Both fell to their knees. Chapter 335 - Jun Linyuan the Bully

Chapter 335: Jun Linyuan the Bully

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your ¨C Your Royal Highness...¡± Fear of Jun Linyuan had never stemmed from his prestigious status, but his unfathomable capability, his intimidating demeanor, and his unpredictable temper. Bathed in light from behind, Jun Linyuan looked stunning. His stood there towering over the others in his luxurious cape. In his arms, Feng Wu looked as tiny as a child. ¡°Master Chu!¡± Jun Linyuan called out in an authoritative tone and scanned the room with his piercing eyes. The look on his face was resolute and emotionless. Right now, no one could tell how frightened he actually was, for they were all too scared to even look up at him. Master Bai smiled bitterly. They would rather treat the emperor himself than the terrifying crown prince. However, as the most senior medicine refiner in the room, Master Bai had no choice but to force himself to step out. ¡°Your Royal Highness, to what do we owe this pleasure ¡ª¡± ¡°Get me Chu Bai! You can all start looking for new jobs if he¡¯s not here in fifteen minutes.¡± It was very rare for the reticent Jun Linyuan to say that much in one sentence. However, to the others, the words were like bullets hitting their chests. Master Bai and the others grimaced. Medicine refiners were supposed to enjoy a higher status than cultivators. However, even Master Chu, their head, had to bend to the crown prince¡¯s will. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll go get Master Chu now ¡ª¡± Master Bai rushed out, fleeing from the crown prince¡¯s piercing gaze. The rest of the medicine refiners tried to excuse themselves from the room as well when Jun Linyuan pointed at Master Hei. ¡°You,e here. Treat her.¡± Master Hei¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. It was toote to run away now and his only option was to do as told. ¡°Your Royal Highness, pleasey the youngdy on the bed so that I can feel her pulse.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it when I¡¯m carrying her?¡± Jun Linyuan darted a grim look at Master Hei. ¡°Yes... of course I can!¡± Master Hei shuddered and stood at attention! The others exchanged looks of bewilderment... Who on earth was this young woman, whose face was buried in the crown prince¡¯s cape? Didn¡¯t the crown prince hate it when other women touched him? But he was willing to go through all this trouble now just for her? Immediately, everyone was intrigued by this girl half-hidden in the cape, but they kept their curiosity to themselves and would only steal nces at her out of the corners of their eyes. Master Bai ran as fast as he could! Meanwhile, Master Chu was treating his patient elsewhere. ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. You¡¯re with child,¡± Master Chu said in an impassive voice. The empress, on the other hand, burst into joyful tears. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant... I¡¯m giving the emperor a son...¡± ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t get too excited. We need to watch out for your mood now.¡± A pretty teenage girl with rosy lips and white teeth stood beside Empress Gao. She was the third daughter of the emperor. The princess had always been a willful girl. But now, she was all smiles and kind-looking, which was very rare for her. Just then, Empress Gao¡¯s servant hurried in. ¡°Your Majesty, Master Bai is outside ¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Master Bai had rushed into the room like a gust of wind. He grabbed Master Chu by the arm and dragged thetter away, yelling, ¡°Master Chu! Hurry up! The crown prince is tearing the bureau apart!¡± Master Chu¡¯s unperturbed face turned grim right away. ¡°His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! His Royal Highness is angry and there will be consequences! Come quickly!¡± Master Bai was almost in tears! The crown prince was a man of his word, especially when it came to the promises he made. His words were sometimes more credible than an imperial edict! He wasn¡¯t joking about taking the bureau apart. Chapter 336 - It’s Driving Little Phoenix Crazy!

Chapter 336: It¡¯s Driving Little Phoenix Crazy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu knew too well to defy the crown prince¡¯s order. He didn¡¯t even ask for permission to leave before dashing out. ¡°Come, quickly ¡ª¡± Master Bai and Master Chu were out of sight in the blink of an eye, leaving Empress Gao and the princess behind, who eyed each other in bewilderment. The excited look on Empress Gao¡¯s face was immediately reced by rage! ¡°Jun Linyuan! Him again!¡± Empress Gao clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palms. ¡°Was he born into this world just to annoy me?!¡± The princess was equally infuriated. ¡°He¡¯s doing it on purpose! I¡¯m sure of it! He took the imperial physician away as soon as he heard about your pregnancy! Mother, he¡¯s abominable!¡± However, talking about Jun Linyuan behind his back was all that Third Princess was bold enough to do. She was like a kitten when the crown prince was around. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Empress Gao darted a piercing look at the chief steward. The chief steward replied with a bow, ¡°ording to Master Bai, His Royal Highness arrived at the bureau of physicians with a young woman ¡ª¡± A young woman?! The princess¡¯s pupils contracted and she rose to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look!¡± Master Chu ran as fast as he could and was finally able to reach the bureau within the time limit. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± He was still panting when Jun Linyuan nced at him with his emotionless eyes. ¡°Need some rest?¡± ¡°No, of course not. One minute. I¡¯ll be right there ¡ª¡± Master Chu wouldn¡¯t act so timidly even around the emperor himself. However, one cold look from Jun Linyuan and he felt frozen to the core. How could anyone say no to this teenager? After taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Master Chu felt Feng Wu¡¯s pulse. His eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter. ¡°What do you see?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes seemed to spit fire and Master Chu feared that the crown prince would explode as soon as he said something thetter didn¡¯t like. Avoiding Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes and keeping his gaze on thetter¡¯s nose, Master Chu said, ¡°The youngdy has a fire poison in her head and it¡¯s spreading... If we don¡¯t do something to stop it, I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Little poisonous arrows were shooting out of the crown prince¡¯s eyes now! Despite how flustered he was, Master Chu managed to finish the sentence. ¡°If we let the fire poison spread... even if the youngdy can survive it, she¡¯ll be... a retard.¡± The next second! A pair of strong hands wrapped around Master Chu¡¯s neck and a cold voice rang out. ¡°Anything happens to her, you¡¯re all going down with her! I¡¯m not going to repeat it.¡± And the crown prince always meant what he said. Everyone knew that, which was why all the physicians in the room dropped to their knees! They wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. Even His Majesty wouldn¡¯t have such scarce regard for human life! The thought of going to His Majesty for help crossed their minds, but they then remembered that when the crown prince was enraged, even the emperor himself would back off... For a moment, everyone despaired. Master Chu said in a hurry, ¡°I can do it! I can! We¡¯ll just eradicate the fire poison!¡± ¡°Do it,¡± the crown prince said with an impassive face. Poor Feng Wu. She had passed out and had no idea what they were going to do to her hard-earned achievement... The eradication of the fire poison needed to be carried out with great care! Little Phoenix thought that it was going to lose its mind! After everything Feng Wu had done at the cost of using herself as bait, they were finally able to get enough of that external energy toplete the little abnormal me ¡ª Little Phoenix was going to consume that abnormal me when ¡ª It realized in frustration that someone was trying to take it away! Chapter 337 - Why Is Life So Hard

Chapter 337: Why Is Life So Hard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taking the me away? Not in a million years! Little Phoenix turned the abnormal me into the shape of a rope and wrapped it around itself. It held tightly onto the rope and wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what! Master Chu¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. His face went pale and he had a bitter taste in his mouth. Jun Linyuan stared at him grimly. ¡°Can you do it or not?!¡± Master Chu was almost in tears and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, there¡¯s something strange about the fire poison... It seems to have taken root and I can¡¯t get it out ¡ª¡± He was able to loosen it a little at first, but soon, it was like having a tug of war. He couldn¡¯t pull it out no matter how hard he tried. After asking Master Chu exactly what he had to do to remove the poison, Jun Linyuan put a palm on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. No one had any idea how he did it, but when he lifted his hand away from her forehead, there was a string of golden me between his index and middle fingers. Master Chu waved his fists in excitement. ¡°Yes! Yes, that¡¯s it! That¡¯s the fire poison!¡± Meanwhile, Little Phoenix was almost in tears! It had no idea what was happening, but it couldn¡¯t stop spinning as the rope of me was drawn away. It felt like an unraveled sweater. The spinning made the bird nauseated, but there was nothing it could do. That formidable power took control of the me and it went on spinning ¡ª What a frightening teenager! How terrifying his power was! He was able to prate Feng Wu¡¯s mind and take control of the me! Little Phoenix wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan¡¯s match at all and the me disappearedpletely in a matter of seconds. ¡°My abnormal me ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix was really in tears now! It had no idea why life was so hard. It was supposed to have that first abnormal me after the volcano erupted, but Feng Tutu and Jun Rex ended up taking it. Then, it had managed to gather enough pieces to put together this abnormal me, but somehow, it was sabotaged again! Thud! Little Phoenix passed out from all the grievances. Jun Linyuan looked surprised when he took the fire poison out. Wasn¡¯t that me his own fire energy? Howe it was in Feng Wu¡¯s head? He didn¡¯t think much of it, but only kneaded the string into a ball. ¡°The fire poison is eradicated and the youngdy should wake up in two hours ¡ª¡± Master Chu wiped the sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had just narrowly escaped death. Jun Linyuan darted onest look at him before turning to leave, carrying Feng Wu in his arms. Master Chu and the others were all so relieved to see him leave ¡ª However, right at that moment. ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± A sweet voice rang out and Third Princess walked into the room. Smiling brightly, she kept her gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Brother, why are you here in the bureau of physicians? Who is this youngdy? Do I know her? Why ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look at her. Still holding Feng Wu, he walked out of the bureau and disappeared out of sight in no time. The princess, the most favored daughter of the emperor, had beenpletely ignored. That was Jun Linyuan¡¯s most honest response. The princess¡¯s face turned livid and she felt utterly humiliated! ¡°What are you all looking at?!¡± Infuriated, the princess vented on the physicians of the bureau. They werembs around Jun Linyuan, but the princess was a different story. Especially Master Chu, who needed to vent his anger somewhere, and the princess seemed the perfect target. Chapter 338 - How Can He Do That?!

Chapter 338: How Can He Do That?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu smirked. ¡°Very impressive, Your Royal Highness. I see that Ma¡¯am won¡¯t need our assistance from now on!¡± Master Chu spoke in a taunting voice. Physicians were quite prestigious figures in court, and even as the favorite daughter of the emperor, the princess wouldn¡¯t be able to justify her attitude if the emperor asked about this incident. Master Chu wasn¡¯t the only one. The rest of the physicians all threw dirty looks at the princess. Other people might be intimidated by her, but not the bureau of physicians! ¡°You, you people ¡ª how dare you talk to me like that ¡ª¡± Feeling aggrieved, the princess stomped her foot and ran away, crying. Master Bai spat on the floor. ¡°Does she think she¡¯s the same as the crown prince?¡± Jun Linyuan had a hall of his own in the royal pce as well as an individual residence outside. The crown prince was supposed to live in the pce and not move out like the other princes even if he was old enough. However, the name Jun Linyuan meant that he wasn¡¯t going to be treated like everyone else. Others lived by the rules. As for him, well, rules didn¡¯t apply to him. Hence, the crown prince had a manor outside. And it was where he usually stayed. Feng Wu opened her eyes as soon as Jun Linyuan put her down on the bed. Actually, Feng Wu was woken up by Little Phoenix¡¯s cries! Poor little bird. It had been looking forward to this day, and when it finally happened... that little abnormal me was recognized as fire poison and was removed. Just like that! ¡°Waa ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix sat on the ground, kicked around, and cried at the top of its lungs in Feng Wu¡¯s mind. The sound was ear-splitting! It gave Feng Wu a headache and she had a hard time focusing! ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Night had set in and the room was lit up by candles. In the dim light, Jun Linyuan¡¯s stunning face looked unbelievably attractive. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan, confused. Her bright eyes looked almost ssy. For right now, Little Phoenix was venting its grievances in her head! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª How could he do that?! How could he?! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix rolled around in frustration and curled into a ball. It pounded the floor as it cried. ¡°I was so close to consuming it! So close! He then took it away from me! He took it! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t try to keep its voice down at all. To Feng Wu, it was as loud as rumbling thunder. WHAT?! Feng Wu was genuinely baffled after she learned what had happened. They had removed it?! After everything she had done ¡ª she had kissed Jun Linyuan for it, for Christ¡¯s sake ¡ª they had removed that abnormal me from her mind?! Feng Wu was wide awake and she bolted upright! Thud! Jun Linyuan was bending over when Feng Wu sat up and her smooth forehead smashed into Jun Linyuan¡¯s nose. Anyone else would have covered their nose and cried out in pain. However, Jun Linyuan acted as if nothing happened. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was disoriented from the impact and she could see stars. Seeing that Feng Wu was going to fall out of bed, Jun Linyuan steadied her. Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands and red at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Why did you have to do that?!¡± Jun Linyuan had zero idea what she was talking about. He stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. Chapter 339 - What Did I Do?!

Chapter 339: What Did I Do?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Why did you do that to me?! Do you know how much it cost me? And you just took it away like that!¡± Jun Linyuan was anything but good-natured. Growing up, no one had ever dared snap at him. In other words, he had never been wronged. He didn¡¯t know what that felt like. The crown prince narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was even more exasperated by his silence. ¡°Speak! Why did you do it? Why me? Are you so proud of yourself for ying me like this? Are you happy now? Satisfied?¡± Jun Linyuan had lived an indulgent life growing up. For as long as he could remember, even his own father, the emperor, had never made him do anything against his will. He kept his brooding gaze on Feng Wu and said in a husky, warning voice, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re pushing it.¡± Feng Wu broke into angryughter. ¡°Me? Pushing it? After everything you¡¯ve done to me, I¡¯m pushing it? Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re unbelievable. Do you think everyone has to obey everything you say and you can do whatever you like to everyone else?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu, his voice intimidating. ¡°You know perfectly well what you did after I fainted!¡± Throwing Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands off, Feng Wu stormed off. After a few steps, she took a deep breath, turned around, and looked into Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to see you again! You disgust me!!!¡± Thud! Feng Wu mmed the door behind her! She then marched off furiously! Outside, a group of men stood in the corridor and they were all astonished! Especially Chang San, the captain of the crown prince¡¯s guards, who was dumbfounded. He thought that his brain had stopped working... His Royal Highness had just been shouted at... Someone had shouted at him... And that person had mmed the crown prince¡¯s door... What was more frightening was that the person was able to leave the prince¡¯s residence alive... How incredible! Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was seething with anger and a draught seemed to sweep through the manor. Everyone shivered. Jun Linyuan was furious! The door that Feng Wu had mmed shut exploded all of a sudden! Chang San felt as if his heart had been sted into pieces as well... The crown prince seldom lost his temper, but when he did, it would make everyone shiver with fear. ¡°Mr. Feng, that¡¯s...¡± Chang San tugged Feng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is His Royal Highness going to be alright?¡± Given how reserved and taciturn Jun Linyuan was, he would sulk rather than give vent to his anger. Even if he had tosh out, he would find some remote corner to do it... And it was indeed a habit worth worrying about. Rubbing his forehead, Feng went up to his master in resignation. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng and exploded. ¡°What did I do? I saved her!¡± Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course...¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken her to the royal pce, and I let the fire poison take effect, she would be a retard now!¡± Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course...¡± ¡°And she med me for it? That woman doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course...¡± ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t ever want to see me again? Do I look like I want to see her?!¡± Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course...¡± Chang San was dumbfounded once more! No! No, this wasn¡¯t happening! Chapter 340 - This Crown Prince…

Chapter 340: This Crown Prince...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince was supposed to watch the world fall apart without so much as turning a hair. What did His Majesty used to say about his son? The emperor had concluded that the crown prince would frown even if the emperor himself died in front of him. However, he was now acting like a grumpy kid... Yes, and he wasining as well. That was something that had never happened before! Just when Chang San thought that hearing Jun Linyuanining was shocking enough ¡ª Thud! There was a loud thump! Chang San watched as his master kicked a table to pieces. OMG! Was he seeing things? What happened to their crown prince? He didn¡¯t act so childish or willfully even when he was three years old... But now, he was venting on a table? Chang San couldn¡¯t help but follow Miss Wu with his eyes. Feng came out soon. Taking Feng¡¯s arm, Chang San asked in amazement, ¡°Mr. Feng, His Royal Highness... is acting so strangely today.¡± Feng darted a nce at him. ¡°What are you getting at?¡± ¡°Mr. Feng, here¡¯s what I think.¡± Chang San offered his opinion. ¡°Since His Royal Highness is so mad at Miss Wu, how about I cut her head off to cheer him up?¡± Instantly! Chang San¡¯s muscles stiffened and he felt as if his blood had curdled! Feng¡¯s indifferent gaze suddenly turned very solemn and intense! Staring at Chang San, he stressed each word with a voice that wasn¡¯t loud, but was terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re wee to try if you want to get yourself, your family, and your entire n killed.¡± Feng left after that, leaving Chang San behind, transfixed. He kept reying Feng¡¯s words in his head... In other words, if he killed Miss Wu, he would die, together with his family and the whole n?! Feng Wu had no idea of what happened after she left. She was mad, really mad. After all her efforts, she had just been one step short of sess. Jun Linyuan had robbed her of the abnormal me she had painstakingly gathered and had given her that attitude of ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good.¡± It couldn¡¯t be any more frustrating! Feng Wu was so furious that she still looked pissed when she jumped over the wall into her own yard. Granny Zhao was startled by the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Miss, you heard as well?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Where¡¯s mum?¡± Granny Zhao looked upset. ¡°She¡¯s been crying since she heard the news and I was finally able to put her to sleep after she got exhausted.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. Something had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someonee this afternoon? Was it Lady Wang?¡± Feng Wu drew out a chair and let Granny Zhao sit down. With a grim face, Granny Zhao told her about Feng Yanfeng¡¯s visit. ¡°... Your uncle said that we need to get you prepared. He¡¯ll find a chance to get you close to the crown prince so that you can offer yourself to him as a concubine.¡± Feng Wu shook with anger! How dare he! ¡°Miss Wu, where are you going?¡± Granny Zhao feared that Feng Wu would get told off if she went to Feng Yanfeng to argue with him. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to shout at Feng Yanfeng, for she knew her sycophantic uncle too well. To him, his personal gain was more important than anything else. What she needed to figure out now was whether Feng Yanfeng hade up with this on his own or whether Jun Linyuan was behind it. Chapter 341 - The Unaware Prey

Chapter 341: The Unaware Prey

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smacked herself on the forehead as soon as she walked out! ¡°Xiaoqi...¡± She had forgotten all about Xiaoqi! It had been two months since Jun Linyuan took him away and she wondered how he was doing now. Angry and ashamed, Feng Wu turned in the direction of the crown prince¡¯s residence. She had just jumped onto a wall, when she saw a carriageing her way. She quickly made her way up a leafy Chinese parasol tree and took cover in the branches. It was well after dark, so no one would be able to make her out that way. The carriage stopped under the tree Feng Wu was hiding in and two slim figures came out. Under the dim moonlight, Feng Wu recognized them. Feng Liu and Yan Yan? Since when were they so close? They were holding hands when they came out and both were smiling. The friendly atmosphere between the two gave Feng Wu the creeps. Hearing their conversation, Feng Wu frowned. Feng Liu smiled brightly. ¡°So, deal?¡± Yan Yan reached out to her with a finger. ¡°Pinky swear.¡± They exchanged looks and smiled wickedly at each other, as if they had reached some secret deal. Feng Liu said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here. You better go back before Feng Wu finds out you¡¯re here.¡± She then gestured toward the yard. ¡°The first courtyard in that direction is Fallen Star Yard, where Feng Wu and her family now live.¡± Yan Yan¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Fallen Star Yard? That¡¯s quite fitting. Was it made specifically for Feng Wu?¡± Feng Liu grinned. ¡°A star falling to the dirt. That¡¯s very suitable and very satisfying.¡± Yan Yan raised her chin. ¡°We¡¯vee up with this n right outside her wall. Imagine how frustrated she¡¯ll be if she finds out about thister.¡± Both girlsughed wholeheartedly when they imagined how helpless Feng Wu would be when she walked into the trap. ¡°I¡¯m going in, then.¡± Yan Yan waved at Feng Liu. Feng Liu said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± After Yan Yan left in her carriage, Feng Liu grinned maliciously in Yan Yan¡¯s direction. After that, she darted a contemptuous look in the direction of Fallen Star Yard before jumping over the wall and disappearing into the night. Feng Wu didn¡¯t move even after Feng Liu was gone. She was reying Feng Liu and Yan Yan¡¯s conversation in her head. Those two would never have expected Feng Wu to be right over their heads in a leafy tree when they chatted by the wall next to her courtyard. Feng Wu smiled. It seemed that tomorrow would be a very interesting day. She had to be ready for tomorrow, and it seemed that Xiaoqi would have to wait. Feng Wu darted a pitiful look in the direction of Jun Linyuan¡¯s residence. ¡°That man in the purple robe was a Yan.¡± Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t see what was going on outside, but could hear them. Hence, it had also heard Feng Liu and Yan Yan¡¯s n. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°He has the thing you need! I¡¯m telling you!¡± Little Phoenix insisted. ¡°You have to reach the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. Right now, Zuo Qingluan can finish you off with a flip of her hand! I¡¯ve heard so many people speaking despicably about you, and as your mount, I¡¯m so ashamed!¡± Chapter 342 - Malicious Intentions

Chapter 342: Malicious Intentions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Although you¡¯re not a Spiritual Grandmaster yet, I can tell you something in advance!¡± Little Phoenix said in excitement. ¡°Get in here! Quickly!¡± Feng Wu had been intrigued this whole time about the method for waking up her master. Hence, she turned into her spiritual form and entered her ring the next moment. The first thing she saw was her beautiful master, who was still lying there with his eyes closed. Her beautiful master¡¯syered robes hung over the edges of the ice bed like white clouds. His exquisite features were breathtaking. On his smooth, glowing forehead, a faint scar marked where the Divine Blood of the Phoenix had been taken out. Little Phoenix said to Feng Wu, ¡°Look at that scar on my master¡¯s forehead. Does it look like a star to you?¡± After taking a closer look, Feng Wu saw that the scar was indeed star-shaped. ¡°Do you want to bring him back?¡± Little Phoenix asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. It was her ultimate fixation! ¡°Good,¡± Little Phoenix said. ¡°All you have to do is gather all five broken pieces of the star and insert them in that scar. That way, my master can wake up.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?!¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have any idea who the owners of those five pieces are? You make it sound so easy! It¡¯s harder than collecting real stars!¡± Feng Wu was used to Little Phoenix¡¯s sarcasm already, and she only prompted, ¡°Who?¡± Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the others. You won¡¯t be able to get them now anyway. It¡¯ll only get you killed quicker.¡± ¡°I¡¯m making progress, you know?¡± Feng Wu protested. Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°Be a Spiritual Grandmaster first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She wished that she could get to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage more than anything else, but she had hit a bottleneck, which was so frustrating. Little Phoenix knew that it was making an impossible request as well. Feng Wu was already doing a great job by rising to a Level 9 Spiritual Master from scratch in an unprecedented few months. No one on the entire continent had ever been able to do this. Feng Wu went back to their previous topic. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me the rest, but what about the first piece? Are you suggesting that...¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Little Phoenix sounded thrilled. ¡°That first piece of the star is on that man in a purple robe, that Sir Yan your uncle was fawning over.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s Yan Shifan, a minister on the Grand Council as well as the Ministry of Official Personnel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Little Phoenix grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, the look in its eyes fervent. ¡°You have to get that first piece, and you better be quick about it!¡± ¡°Quick?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°The broken star pieces can thoroughly remold and change a person¡¯s body, improving their physical strength. How long do you think that Sir Yan will wait before he uses it on himself? Once he does that... your beautiful master will never wake up!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists! It waste, but instead of going back home, Feng Wu headed for the Yan manor. No one but herself knew what she did there. The next day, Feng Wu heard familiar footsteps as soon as she woke up. It was Granny Gui. Granny Gui had been holding a grudge against Fallen Star Yard since thest time, but ¡ª Chapter 343 - Your Uncle Cares About You

Chapter 343: Your Uncle Cares About You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But she had to force a smile. ¡°Is Miss Wu at home? Lady Wang is asking for her.¡± Granny Zhao asked what it was about and Granny Gui said, ¡°Sir Yan¡¯s mother is celebrating her 80th birthday today and thedies of all the major families are going to attend the banquet. Since Miss Wu is back, she can¡¯t hide in Fallen Star Yard forever, can she?¡± Granny Zhao snapped, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Granny Gui smiled. ¡°I always speak my mind and I admit that I¡¯m not the smoothest talker. But I¡¯m telling the truth. Miss Wu can¡¯t hide behind closed doors forever, can she? She has to get married and have babies someday.¡± Granny Zhao glowered. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Granny Gui shook her head and smiled wryly. ¡°She¡¯s not your Miss Wu alone, but a daughter of the Feng n as well. If Miss Wu was a cultivator like all her sisters, we wouldn¡¯t be rushing her into marriage. But she¡¯s crippled. So, getting married is her only option now ¡ª¡± Granny Zhao was so angry that she wanted to p Granny Gui. Even Qiuling rushed out of the kitchen with a cleaver in her hand. Feng Wu had finished washing up by then and she walked out wearing a long dress with buttons down the front and a light red robe. Standing there gracefully, she reminded one of spring sunshine and morning dew. Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t utter a word, Granny Gui couldn¡¯t help but shudder at Feng Wu¡¯s presence... How could this be? Granny Gui was shaken. Miss Wu was useless now, but how could she still be this intimidating? Especially those eyes, which made Granny Gui feel as if her heart had been pierced through with a sword! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Wu said unhurriedly, looking as stunning as ever. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Quling and Granny Zhao each took one of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and both shook their heads repeatedly. After everything Feng Wu had put her through, Lady Wang was never going to help Feng Wu get a good husband. Of course she was going to get the worst candidate possible! However, Feng Wu only smiled and left them some instructions. ¡°Shut the door after I leave and look after my mother.¡± Granny Zhao and Qiuling saw the light suddenly and they realized why Feng Wu was so calm... After that, they turned in unison and gave Granny Gui inscrutable nces, which baffled thetter. Feng Wu followed Granny Gui to Flying Snow Building, and thetter managed to exchange some pleasantries with Feng Wu along the way, although her smile looked rather stiff. Feng Wu was on guard. She spotted Feng Liu as soon as she set foot inside Flying Snow Building. Feng Liu had dressed up for the asion. She was bright-eyed and looked as pretty as a picture. Her lc dress went all the way down to her ankles, theyers of which reminded one of floating clouds, and she wore a pair of embroidered shoes rimmed with golden thread. Feng Wu was secretly amazed. After what had happened, Feng Liu could act as if she waspletely unaffected. Tough girl. Feng Liu returned Feng Wu¡¯s stare with a dirty look. She snorted and went back to her mother. Despite Lady Wang¡¯s hatred for Feng Wu, she was able to squeeze out a kind smile like a gracious aunt should. ¡°Xiao Wu, there you are. Come, I¡¯ve prepared an outfit for you.¡± Feng Wu took a nce at the pale green dress and shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Lady Wang smiled as she took Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiao Wu, your uncle left me with instructions that we should show you around more. He also asked me to make some new clothes for you. Your uncle really cares about you.¡± Chapter 344 - Pardon? What Was That —

Chapter 344: Pardon? What Was That ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her uncle cared about her? Feng Wu felt like cracking up. To irritate Lady Wang, Feng Wu yed along and nodded. ¡°I know, Uncle is great to me. He¡¯s going to make me the crown prince¡¯s...¡± Feng Wu knew that those words would make Lady Wang try her best to stop her uncle from doing that. She knew it! Lady Wang¡¯s face stiffened right away and the smile disappeared. However, it only took her a second to pull herself together. As always, Feng Liu was the one unable to control herself. ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯re shameless! Offering yourself to the crown prince? Who the hell do you think you are? His Royal Highness will never agree! You¡¯re bold as brass!...¡± ¡°Feng Liu!¡± Lady Wang scolded her and gave her a warning look! Only then did Feng Liu realize what she had done. How could she have forgotten about her important n? After today, Feng Wu would be... Well, that was if Feng Wu would live to see another day. Feng Liu snickered, darted a contemptuous look at Feng Wu, and turned away. Feng Wu went on with her excellent acting. Looking at Lady Wang, she smiled bitterly. ¡°If Xiao Liu really doesn¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t go to the Yan manor, then ¡ª¡± Lady Wang and Feng Liu exchanged looks and said in unison, ¡°You have to go!¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But I have a headache...¡± Lady Wang went up to her in a hurry and helped her sit down. ¡°Granny Gui, give Xiao Wu a head massage.¡± ¡°And my hands hurt.¡± Feng Wu made another request. ¡°I¡¯ll rub them for you.¡± Lady Wang was burning with hatred, but she forced herself to smile. ¡°And my feet hurt, too...¡± Feng Wu said in a pitiful voice. ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯re pushing it!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t put any effort into making her acting convincing, which only agitated the others further. Everyone knew that Feng Wu was pretending, but if she really decided not to go, there was nothing they could do about it. Feng Wu was the key to their plot today, and without her, they woulde away empty-handed. ¡°Feng Liu! Apologize to your sister!¡± Lady Wang gave Feng Liu a warning look. Feng Liu was furious. However, at the thought of their n, she had no choice but to clench her fists and say, ¡°... Sister Wu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What was that? I didn¡¯t catch that.¡± Feng Wu looked bewildered. ¡°Miss Wu! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Feng Liu red at Feng Wu! ¡°Pardon? The wind was blowing so hard. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°Forget it! Stay at home!¡± Feng Liu stormed off. Feng Wu frowned at Lady Wang. ¡°My feet hurt so bad. Aunt, I don¡¯t think I can go today. Sorry for wasting your time...¡± Shaking with anger, Feng Liu turned around and stomped back. She knelt down in front of Feng Wu and took thetter¡¯s leg. ¡°Where does it hurt? Here? Or here?¡± Feng Liu pressed so hard that anyone would jump up in pain ¡ª ¡°Ouch!¡± Feng Wu reacted exactly that way. Her leg flexed and she kicked Feng Liu in the face. There was a loud thud, which almost sent Feng Liu flying backward. However, Feng Wu was the one who looked hurt. ¡°Feng Liu, did you have to press that hard? Do you hate me that much?¡± Feng Wu had aimed her foot exactly at the tip of Feng Liu¡¯s delicate nose. It was one of the softest parts of the body and Feng Wu spared no effort. Feng Liu broke into tears right away! ¡°Xiao Liu!¡± Lady Wang forgot all about Feng Wu and ran to her daughter! Chapter 345 - Feng Wu Is Her Natural Enemy!

Chapter 345: Feng Wu Is Her Natural Enemy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang ran up to Feng Liu in a hurry. ¡°Xiao Liu, are you alright? Talk to me!¡± Tears rolled down Feng Liu¡¯s cheeks as blood gushed out of her nose ¡ª Her eyes glinted like a hungry wolf¡¯s and she looked like she was ready to tear Feng Wu¡¯s throat open! ¡°Feng Wu, you b¡ª¡± However, blood rushed into her mouth as soon as Feng Liu opened it, and the taste almost made her puke. Feng Wu looked as innocent as a bunny. ¡°Oh god, what happened? Xiao Liu, I didn¡¯t mean to, but you squeezed my foot too hard and I flinched before I knew it... Xiao Liu, are you alright? Let me have a look. ¡°There¡¯s so much blood! Luckily, I¡¯m a doctor. Here, let me help you.¡± After those words, Feng Wu grabbed a handful of ashes from a censer nearby, made her way to Feng Liu¡¯s side, and smacked the handful right onto Feng Liu¡¯s pretty face! Feng Liu had just opened her mouth to speak and the ashes fell right in... ¡± Retch ¡ª ¡± Poor Feng Liu. Her face was streaked with tears, blood was gushing out of her nose, and she was repulsed by the ashes... It couldn¡¯t be any worse. Lady Wang realized what was going on right away and she red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, what are you doing?!¡± Feng Wu looked very innocent. ¡°I was helping Xiao Liu. She was bleeding so bad. See? Her nosebleed has stopped.¡± Lady Wang then saw that Feng Wu was telling the truth. However, Feng Liu¡¯s makeup had all been ruined and she looked a mess. What infuriated Lady Wang even more was that Feng Liu¡¯s dress had been specially designed for today¡¯s event and it was the key to their n! ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re runningte ¡ª¡± Seeing that Lady Wang was going to waste her time arguing with Feng Wu, Granny Gui hurriedly gave her mistress a reminder. Lady Wang closed her eyes and took a deep breath ¡ª She wished more than anything that she could rip Feng Wu¡¯s face off. However, she had no choice but to force a smile at thetter. ¡°Xiao Wu, thank you.¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all trying to help Xiao Liu here.¡± Lady Wang almost choked on her own spit. This Feng Wu was her natural enemy! To calm herself down, Lady Wang turned to Feng Liu with a scowl. ¡°Come inside with me and clean yourself up!¡± One couldn¡¯t help but wonder what instructions Lady Wang would give Feng Liu as she cleaned her daughter up. However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less. She only looked around casually, savoring the view of Lady Wang¡¯s room. Servants came in to clean up the mess, while Granny Gui kept her eyes on Feng Wu, fearing that thetter would try some new trick. Feng Wu smiled a little. Lady Wang and Feng Liu were in this scheme against her together and she was only getting her revenge in advance, while making their n more difficult. Before long, Feng Liu came out in a pink outfit. It was a lovely dress, but the redness on the tip of her nose made her look like she had been crying, which might not seem that auspicious for a birthday party. Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Xiao Liu, how about you stay at home?¡± ¡°No!¡± Of course Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t agree to that. She was the one who hade up with the n and she had made sure that everything was set up just the way she liked it. She couldn¡¯t give up now because of this petty incident! She had to see Feng Wu¡¯s downfall with her own eyes! ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s about time...¡± Granny Gui reminded her. Lady Wang had her own mission to aplish at tonight¡¯s banquet. Feng Yanfeng was longing for this transfer to the Ministry of Official Personnel, and after some painstaking effort, he had finally been able to make Sir Yan¡¯s acquaintance. Hence, for the olddy¡¯s birthday dinner party ¡ª Chapter 346 - Visiting the Yan Manor

Chapter 346: Visiting the Yan Manor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng had enjoined Lady Wang repeatedly, telling her to fawn over the Yan family as best as she could! Lady Wang smiled. She wouldn¡¯t fail her husband! They headed for the Yan manor in a carriage. Lady Wang and Feng Liu sat on one side and Feng Wu sat on the other. Feng Wu was the fifth daughter in the n, which meant that she had four elder sisters. Bored by the uneventful ride, Feng Wu asked Feng Liu, who sat rigidly upright opposite her, ¡°Where¡¯s my third sister? I haven¡¯t seen her since I got back.¡± Her eldest and second sisters were Lady Wang¡¯s daughters, both of whom had gotten married. Her third sister, on the other hand, was still single. ¡°Feng Wu, you should consider yourself lucky that my third sister is absent!¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see how capable she is when she gets back from Imperial College!¡± Feng Wu replied with a half-smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in Imperial College yet?¡± That sessfully silenced Feng Liu! The cultivation education system in the Junwu Empire consisted of junior, intermediate, and advanced schools. One would only be admitted to the junior school after they became a Level 3 Spiritual Master, and would graduate when they reached Level 6. The intermediate school was open to those who had reached Level 5, and the students graduated at Level 9. Only those who had reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage could apply to the advanced school. Feng Liu was a Level 6 Spiritual Master at the moment, which meant that she had just reached the standard for the intermediate school, and was way below the entry level for Imperial College, the advanced school. Feng Liu red at Feng Wu. ¡°At least I¡¯m in the intermediate school. Feng Wu, you¡¯re useless and you can¡¯t even get into the junior one. No, you¡¯re too useless to even get into a nursery school! You¡¯re only humiliating yourself by bringing it up!¡± Feng Wu darted a look at Lady Wang. As expected, thedy kept her eyes closed, as if she was sleeping, but in fact, she was giving Feng Liu tacit consent for her words. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Imperial College soon.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liuughed, as if she had heard the funniest joke. Sheughed until she was in tears. ¡°You? Get into Imperial College? You¡¯re not even a Level 1 Spiritual Master! Are you going to ignore all college regtions?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Feng Liu kept her unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, as if she was going to bore into Feng Wu¡¯s flesh with her eyes. Despite her arrogantughter, she had never forgotten how brilliant Feng Wu had been. Could she really get into Imperial College? The carriage stopped as they spoke. Granny Gui¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re at the Yan manor.¡± As one of the most influential officials at court, Sir Yan¡¯s banquet had attracted a great number of guests. Needless to say, Lady Wang wasn¡¯t important enough for Mrs Yan to greet in person. A maid weed Lady Wang at the gate before showing them the way to the banquet. The venue was quite spacious. The male guests were entertained on the left and thedies on the right. The two areas were only separated by a hedge. There had been influential officials from the Feng n before, and it had been one of the nine major ns. However, its status had continued to fall after it was no longer among the nine... It had never been this inconsequential. As a result, Lady Wang was seated at quite a remote table. Seeing her seat and thedies around her, Lady Wang frowned. She was too far away from the center to even talk to Mrs Yan. Feng Wu looked up and saw Mrs Yan sitting at the host table in the center. Among thedies sitting with her, there was a face that Feng Wu recognized. Chapter 347 - The Possible Marriage Between the Royal and Zuo Families

Chapter 347: The Possible Marriage Between the Royal and Zuo Families

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mrs Yan is back? That was quicker than I thought.¡± Feng Wu remembered that Mrs Yan had taken Mrs Ning back to Anyuan City to seek justice for thetter. Feng Wu¡¯s murmur attracted the attention of the others. There were six seats around the round table Feng Wu was at. Lady Wang, Feng Liu, and Feng Wu took three seats, and three otherdies sat on the other three. They were a mother with her two teenage daughters. ¡°Mrs Feng, is this one of your girls? She¡¯s so lovely. Is she engaged yet?¡± The longer Mrs Ma looked at Feng Wu, the more beautiful she found Feng Wu. It would be wonderful to have such a daughter-inw. Hence, Mrs Ma asked. Before Lady Wang could reply, Feng Liu said with a smile, ¡°Mrs Ma, this is my fifth sister, Feng Wu ¡ª¡± She made sure that she enunciated Feng Wu¡¯s name. Mrs Ma found the name familiar, but failed to put her finger on it. ¡°Feng Wu... Feng Wu...¡± Feng Liu was about to remind her when the older Miss Ma took her mother¡¯s hand and whispered something in her ear. Mrs Ma looked embarrassed right away. Lady Wang only appeared to hear the question then and gave Mrs Ma a benign smile. ¡°This is Xiao Wu, the daughter of the second branch of our n. She¡¯s not engaged yet. Mrs Ma...¡± Mrs Ma¡¯s younger daughter said arrogantly, ¡°Mrs Feng, you¡¯ve left something out. Miss Wu isn¡¯t ¡®not engaged.¡¯ Her engagement was annulled.¡± All thedies here were ready for some gossip. Hearing the noise, all eyes began to turn in their direction. Mrs Ma gave her younger daughter an embarrassed smile. ¡°Well, that was... I¡¯m just asking...¡± Lady Wang seemed to not detect her embarrassment at all and she prompted, ¡°Mrs Ma, I recall that you have an 18-year-old son...¡± The younger Miss Ma red at Lady Wang. ¡°Mrs Feng, our family isn¡¯t interested in a woman with an annulled engagement and my brother will never marry someone like that! Please stop asking!¡± Lady Wang darted a sorry look at Feng Wu and heaved a sigh. Feng Wu watched as Lady Wang gave her award-winning performance and she could detect more and more eyes on her. And she could hear people talking about her in subdued voices. ¡°So, that¡¯s Feng Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°Back then, she was the genius second to the crown prince only!¡± ¡°I heard she got greedy with her cultivation and ruined herself.¡± ¡°And the royal family canceled the engagement.¡± ¡°That was quite a snobbish thing to do.¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. The crown prince is like a deity; would you be able to stand it if he married a cripple?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t there another girl as talented as Feng Wu back then? Zuo Qingyun of the Zuo family?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Zuo Qingluan now. The real owner of the True Phoenix Blood!¡± ¡°I heard that Zuo Qingluan has reached the peak of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage?¡± ¡°You need to update your database. She¡¯s not a Spiritual Grandmaster anymore, but a Spiritual Elder!¡± ¡°Holy crap! That¡¯s so scary! She¡¯s only 15, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And only a genius like her is good enough for the crown prince. Word on the street is that the royal family is considering a marriage proposal to the Zuo family.¡± Chapter 348 - The Proud Crown Prince Chapter 348: The Proud Crown Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°So, Zuo Qingluan is going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife and our future empress!¡± Feng Wu listened as the others went on murmuring. Feng Liu looked at Feng Wu, gloating at thetter¡¯s predicament. She would like to see how much longer Feng Wu could keep herposure under all those stares. However, to Feng Liu¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu looked as undisturbed as ever, as if those people weren¡¯t talking about her at all. Ladies at another table heard the talk as well. ¡°You tter me. My Xiao Luan isn¡¯t like that at all. She¡¯s only just be a Spiritual Elder.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mother, Lady Tao, who was from the Tao n of Ruyang, waved her hand in a modest manner. ¡°A Spiritual Elder? That¡¯s amazing! We can¡¯t even imagine ever reaching that level!¡± The other ingratiating voices chimed in. Another person asked, ¡°So, is the royal engagement proposal really happening?¡± Lady Tao shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that. Granny Qi, the empress dowager¡¯s maid, paid us a visit, that was all.¡± ¡°Granny Qi? That¡¯s the empress dowager¡¯s most trusted servant! One word from her is more convincing than a lengthy speech from anyone else!¡± ¡°Granny Qi would never visit the Zuo manor for no reason. I¡¯m sure it was on the empress dowager¡¯smand.¡± ¡°The Zuo family is really going to have a true phoenix!¡± The ttery went on and on. Lady Tao kept waving her hands in denial, but she couldn¡¯t keep the gloating smile off her face. The crown prince¡¯s residence. Jun Linyuan had two residences, one in the royal pce and the one outside. He usually stayed in the one outside. Xuan Yi paid him a visit today. Feng Xun didn¡¯te with Xuan Yi, which was quite rare, so Jun Linyuan asked about it in passing. Xuan Yi said, ¡°Sir Yan¡¯s mother is celebrating her 80th birthday today and Feng Xun is a rtive, so his mother ordered him to attend. I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle hunting with us today.¡± Xuan Yi realized that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t listening. The crown prince, who had always been focused, was ying with a shiny golden bead in his hand, and his mind had wandered off. This wasn¡¯t right at all! Xuan Yi frowned. ¡°Where did that beade from?¡± He reached out as he spoke. Usually, Jun Linyuan would hand it to him in passing, regardless of how valuable the object was. However ¡ª Jun Linyuan closed his fingers around the bead, looked up, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Xun?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°He¡¯s visiting the Yan family. Sir Yan is holding a birthday banquet. Do you want to go?¡± Xuan Yi asked. Jun Linyuan gave Xuan Yi an ¡°are you an idiot¡± look. Since when would he bother going to a birthday banquet? ¡°By the way, I ran into the Feng n¡¯s carriage on my way here. Lady Wang was taking Feng Liu to the banquet, and when the breeze lifted the curtain, I saw Feng Wu inside, too,¡± Xuan Yi said attentively. He kept his unblinking gaze on Jun Linyuan as he spoke, not wanting to miss anything. Jun Linyuan frowned a little and tightened his grip on the golden bead. ¡°Birthday banquet at the Yan manor?¡± Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Feng. Feng took the hint right away and nodded. ¡°Sir Yan sent an invitation, but everyone knows that such an event is too petty for Your Royal Highness to attend, and the invitation was just out of politeness.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 349 - Clamor Chapter 349: mor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you going to the Yan manor?¡± Feng gave Jun Linyuan a knowing look. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, clenched his fists, and darted an arrogant look at Feng. ¡°Why? I can¡¯t?¡± The Yan manor would never be given such an honor if it wasn¡¯t for that girl. ¡°Of course you can. Would you like a in carriage or...¡± Feng asked attentively. Jun Linyuan darted another arrogant look at Feng. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist used my guards of honor and you guys are out of practice. It¡¯s time to put them to use now.¡± Feng was speechless. The Yan manor. Feng Wu sat at her table, surrounded by all the murmurs and smirks. Some stared at her openly, while others stole nces at her. Some were curious and some jeered. There was both sympathy and contempt. However, Feng Wu, the center of attention, kept her gaze on her chopsticks and enjoyed her meal, as if all the mor had nothing to do with her. Feng Liu was here tough at Feng Wu and she wasn¡¯t satisfied by Feng Wu¡¯s calm at all. ¡°Sister Wu, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯re all here for you ¡ª¡± Feng Liu took Feng Wu¡¯s hands and said in a clear voice. ¡°Sister Wu, you can stop pretending. It breaks my heart to see you force yourself like this.¡± So... the others saw the light suddenly. They had thought that Feng Wu was really that tough. As it turned out, she was only acting. ¡°That girl is so fake.¡± ¡°I thought that she was shameless. So, she¡¯s only pretending.¡± ¡°I would have run away in tears if I were her. How can she just sit there?¡± ¨C The Zuo family sat at a table that was much closer to the front and manydies had surrounded them. Lady Qian, one of the bolder ones, asked, ¡°Mrs Zuo, what do you think of the fifth daughter of the Feng n?¡± Mrs Zuo asked in bewilderment, ¡°The fifth daughter? Who¡¯s that?¡± Ignoring Feng Wu was the most insulting reply. The others around the table chuckled and Lady Qian went on. ¡°Mrs Zuo, I was talking about Miss Feng Wu, the girl who was once engaged to the crown prince.¡± Mrs Zuo didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow. ¡°Her? Didn¡¯t she ruin her own cultivation?¡± Lady Qian said, ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says. But after all, she used to be as famous as your daughter once and they were called the ¡®two genius girls of the imperial capital¡¯ back then.¡± Their table was some distance away from Feng Wu¡¯s, but the hall was rather quiet and everyone heard it. Mrs Zuo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why we should never be too greedy. My Xiao Luan knew from the very beginning that you can¡¯t rush your cultivation.¡± Zuo Qingyu said proudly, ¡°My sister is a Spiritual Elder now and she¡¯ll only get better. As for a certain someone... she¡¯s long fallen in the dirt and she should stay there. But no, she just has to walk around, taking advantage of my sister¡¯s fame. Shame on her.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Mrs Zuo cast a stern look at Zuo Qingyu and feigned a vexed tone. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Zuo Qingyu said indignantly. ¡°Even I¡¯m in Imperial College now, but she... Haha, evenpared with me, she¡¯s nothing. How dare she mention her old fame? If she has any sense of shame, she should have killed herself back then. She¡¯s an insult to us all!¡± Chapter 350 - Young Lord Feng, the Savior

Chapter 350: Young Lord Feng, the Savior

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingyu raised her voice deliberately, making sure that Feng Wu could hear it. Anyone who genuinely cared about Feng Wu would have jumped to their feet by now. However, Lady Wang and Feng Liu only exchanged satisfied looks at the insult. Feng Wu clenched her fists. No one with any sense of self-respect would turn a deaf ear to such humiliating words. However, Feng Wu knew better than anyone that she couldn¡¯t do anything reckless. A Level 9 Spiritual Master was something in Northern Border City, but here in the imperial capital, she still wasn¡¯t strong enough. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to take it lying down, though. She was going to rise to her feet when ¡ª ¡°Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± A familiar voice ran out. It was a melodious male voice. And Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it. Everyone turned in that direction. A teenager sat on the hedge to their right, beaming at Feng Wu. Bright light shone behind him, giving his smile a blurry effect and making it all the more stunning. One couldn¡¯t help but cheer up at the uplifting air the teenager gave off. ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise! Feng Xun, the Young Lord Feng, was infamous in the imperial capital for his unruly behavior. As the only son of the Northern Feng General, his mother doted on him, which had resulted in his current personality. He could behave like the most spoiled young lord. It wasmon knowledge that Feng Xun obeyed one person only ¡ª the crown prince. The eyes of manydies lit up at the sight of Feng Xun! Not only was Feng Xun handsome, he also had a superior status. In the list of ¡°ideal husbands¡± in the imperial capital, he was second only to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun hopped off the hedge, ran up to Feng Wu, and rubbed her hair in an affectionate manner. His warm smile reminded one of the pleasant spring sunlight. ¡°Where are you looking? I¡¯m right here.¡± The smiles froze on many of the youngdies¡¯ faces. Were Feng Xun and Feng Wu... very close? Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Your hand.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°Off me.¡± Feng Wu hated when other people touched her head. It was bad luck. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s frown, Feng Xun obeyed right away. He patted her on the shoulder instead and smiled broadly. ¡°You¡¯re here for the banquet as well? Gosh, isn¡¯t it so boring? Come, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Feng Wu then stepped on his foot. Feng Xun cried out and used Feng Wu with an exaggerated expression, ¡°Hey! Little Feng Wu! You stepped on my foot!¡± ¡°Hit her! Now!¡± Zuo Qingyu clenched her fists and stared at Feng Wu in hatred, wishing that she could pierce Feng Wu with her gaze. Zuo Qingyu had been secretly in love with Feng Xun for a very long time and she couldn¡¯t get over her infatuation. She had hinted to her mother on multiple asions to propose her marriage into the Feng family. Never had she expected that Feng Wu would be so familiar with Feng Xun. She grit her teeth so hard out of jealousy that her mrs almost broke! However, Feng Wu overpowered Feng Xun with her smirk. ¡°Get back to wherever you came from. Now.¡± Feng Xun darted a look at Feng Wu, then whispered in her ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry about all these people saying such things about you? How about I get revenge for you?¡± All human beings were emotional animals. After everything Feng Xun had done for her, Feng Wu would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched. It was just that ¡ª ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Feng Wu turned him down casually. Chapter 351 - Traps

Chapter 351: Traps

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°I have my own n.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m right next door. Call me if you need me.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. She had some fluffy hair on her temples which looked very adorable, especially when she puffed out her cheeks and red at him like she was doing now. It was so cute, hahaha ¡ª ¡°Hands off ¡ª¡± Feng Xun dashed off before Feng Wu could re at him,ughing all the way back. Feng Xun left as abruptly as he had arrived, like a tornado. However, the guests remained astonished. ¡°Is Feng Wu that familiar with Young Lord Feng?¡± Lady Qian was the first to speak. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo¡¯s face darkened a little. Next to her, Mrs Zhao said, ¡°Everyone knows that Young Lord Feng is His Royal Highness¡¯s good friend. If Feng Wu is on such good terms with Young Lord Feng, can it be that... His Royal Highness is also quite familiar with her?¡± Mrs Zuo¡¯s face was livid. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Yan Yan showed up out of nowhere and protested loudly. ¡°Feng Wu just wouldn¡¯t leave my cousin and His Royal Highness alone. She¡¯s so annoying!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked by the statement. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Yan Yan raised both hands. ¡°We came back to the imperial capital together and there was this one night, I saw with my own eyes Feng Wu sneaking into His Royal Highness¡¯s bedroom. Too bad for her, His Royal Highness didn¡¯t like it at all. He told Feng Wu to get the h¡ª¡± She was ndering Feng Wu right in front of her! And Feng Wu would never stand for such a thing! Smack! She pped Yan Yan hard on the cheek! Everyone was astonished! Feng Wu did it! No one knew how she did it. All they saw was a figure in a pale red dress sweeping by and the next thing they knew, Yan Yan was standing there dazed, holding her swollen cheek. Yan Yan wasn¡¯t the only one dumbfounded. The entire hall was as baffled as she was! Th- this... This was the Yan manor! Feng Wu, the crippled girl whose name was in the mud had just pped Yan Yan in front of everyone! She might as well have pped everyone of the Yan family! Lady Wang was the first to realize what had happened! She hadn¡¯t expected that Feng Wu could move so fast, let alone that she could be so bold! For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do, for she realized that things were beyond her control... Feng Yanfeng¡¯s instructions resonated in her head. He had told her to fawn over Mrs Yan as best as she could and to give thetter the gift they had prepared when no one was looking, so that he could get that transfer to the Ministry of Official Personnel. But now... Feng Wu had just pped Yan Yan in public! ¡°That Feng Wu...¡± Everyone stared with their mouths agape. Only then did Yan Yane back to her senses, and her eyes went bloodshot red. ¡°Feng Wu! You hit me! How dare you hit me in my ce?! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Yan Yan flipped her sleeve and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand! Everyone nched at the sight of that glinting de! She meant it! Infuriated, Yan Yan brandished the dagger at Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m gonna rip your face off before I kill you!¡± Feng Wu shifted sideways, evading Yan Yan. Meanwhile, she lifted her foot a little and tripped Yan Yan! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Missing Feng Wu and losing her footing, Yan Yan fell head first toward a table! And a pot of steaming hot pigeon soup had just been served on that table. Yan Yan¡¯s face fell right into that pot and she sucked in her breath at the pain! Chapter 352 - Awesome!!!

Chapter 352: Awesome!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Miss Yan!¡± And that table was the one Mrs Zuo and Mrs Qian were sitting at. Bothdies tried to stop Yan Yan from falling, but they were toote. Yan Yan¡¯s entire head was in the soup pot and her hair was soaked with grease. When she was helped to her feet, she had a pigeon wing sticking out of her hair, which looked rather funny. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yan Yan screamed frantically. She threw Mrs Zuo¡¯s hands off and charged at Feng Wu, still holding the dagger! ¡°Stop it!¡± A stern voice ran out. Mrs Yan hade out with her elderly mother-inw. The olddy, in whose name the banquet was being held, wore a birthday outfit decorated with dark golden thread. Her silver hair was neatlybed, giving her a stern and dignified look. Mrs Yan looked equally stern and she red at Yan Yan. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yan Yan had always been terrified of her mother and she cried out furiously, ¡°She hit me and pushed me into a pot of soup! Mother, I won¡¯t have it!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Are you saying that you can nder me all you want and I can¡¯t do anything about it? Why should I stand it when you can¡¯t?¡± Seeing Mrs Yan, the otherdies eyed Feng Wu with sympathy. Mrs Yan always took the side of her own people and she doted on Yan Yan. Feng Wu was unbelievably bold to strike Yan Yan first... she was so dead. The olddy¡¯s and Mrs Yan¡¯s faces were livid! Mrs Yan knew Yan Yan too well. When she saw what was going on, there was no doubt in her mind that Yan Yan had provoked Feng Wu first. Hence, she glowered at Yan Yan and said harshly, ¡°You¡¯re too old to say such capricious things! Are you a child? Go clean yourself up!¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°Now!¡± Mrs Yan was very intimidating when she straightened her face. Yan Yan would have stormed off on any other day, but now, she only stood there stubbornly with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mrs Yan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry ¡ª¡± Only then did Lady Wang and Feng Liu arrive at the table, and both apologized repeatedly to Mrs Yan. ¡°It was all Feng Wu¡¯s fault. No matter what Miss Yan said, she shouldn¡¯t have hit her. This girl is really... Mrs Yan, feel free to punish her as you see fit.¡± After apologizing to Mrs Yan, Lady Wang turned to scold Feng Wu. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you before we left home? I told you to be demure and obedient. You¡¯re not what you used to be! WIthout any cultivation, how can you still be this proud? Get down on your knees and apologize to Miss Yan and Mrs Yan now!¡± Mrs Yan had mixed feelings toward Feng Wu. She had disliked Feng Wu at first, but then, she couldn¡¯t deny her appreciation for Feng Wu anymore. There was even a time when she had wanted Feng Wu to treat her... ¡°We can¡¯t afford the apology of the superior Feng family!¡± The olddy was relentless with her words as she red at them. ¡°I see that the Feng n is too prestigious for our Yan family to befriend. Mrs Feng, please take your daughters and leave!¡± Everyone said a slight prayer for Feng Wu... The olddy was banishing her in front of everyone; how was the Feng n ever going to establish themselves in society again? And what about Feng Wu? Feng Wu, however, smirked. ¡°I see that the elderly Mrs Yan has such strict domestic discipline. Is that why Miss Yan knows how toe up with the most groundless nder? She¡¯s so good at framing other people, ruining their reputation, and spreading rumors. Is that all the result of your teaching?¡± Awesome!!! Chapter 353 - Aggrieved

Chapter 353: Aggrieved

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The others thought that Feng Wu would burst into tears and run away in grievance... But no one had expected Feng Wu to be bold enough to talk back to the olddy! The old Mrs Yan was a tough, stern, and prouddy, and no one of her generation had ever dared offend her! But Feng Wu had just challenged her outright. Was she really a 13-year-old good-for-nothing? In the area for male guests on the other side. Feng Xun gloated. ¡°See? What did I tell you? Xiao Wu is awesome! Just listen to her. Even the olddy isn¡¯t her match, not to mention Yan Yan.¡± Feng Xun sat with all his buddies from the imperial capital. Everyone looked at him in resignation. ¡°Brother Feng the Third, isn¡¯t Yan Yan your cousin and the olddy your own rtive? Why does it sound like you¡¯re on Feng Wu¡¯s side?¡± Feng Xun darted the person a nce. ¡°Xue the Fourth, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re one of those who values family loyalty over reason?¡± Xue the Fourth, the one he spoke to, was the fourth son of Minister Xue and one of Feng Xun¡¯s buddies whom he usually hung out with. Xue was baffled. Wasn¡¯t Brother Feng the one who emphasized standing up for friends and valuing family above all else? Why was it the other way round now that Feng Wu was involved? The others all stared at Feng Xun in bewilderment, not sure what to make of his attitude. At that moment, Sir Yan, who was in the host seat, rose to his feet with a frown and had the servants remove the hedge between the two areas. That way, they were able to see what was going on, on the other side. He then went over to his wife with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before Mrs Yan could say anything, the olddy exploded. She had never expected Feng Wu to be bold enough to talk back. She wouldn¡¯t have it! ¡°Kick her out! Now! Now!!!¡± Infuriated, the olddy thumped her walking stick loudly on the floor! Many were giving Feng Wu strange looks now... Sir Yan turned his cold gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°And who might this youngdy be?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu, the fifth daughter of the Feng n, and the one that destroyed her own cultivation because of her greed.¡± Mrs Zuo smirked in a condescending manner. ¡°I knew that she was arrogant, but I finally see how arrogant she can actually be She pped Miss Yan first, then offended the olddy. Such an ill-bred girl.¡± Mrs Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It was Yan Yan¡¯s fault today.¡± ¡°Did you just take that girl¡¯s side?!¡± The olddy almost stuck her walking stick in Mrs Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Have you forgotten that Yan Yan is your daughter? Why are you speaking up for that girl?! What kind of mother are you?!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s not good for your health...¡± A pregnant woman who spoke in a gentle voice cajoled the olddy. She had one hand behind her waist and the other over her plump belly. It was none other than Lady Tang, Sir Yan¡¯s favorite concubine. She then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, my mother isn¡¯t in great health and we can¡¯t have her losing her temper. Please apologize to her. She¡¯s such a kinddy that she¡¯ll forgive you as soon as you say you¡¯re sorry.¡± However, no one noticed how grim Yan Yan¡¯s face was when she stared at Lady Tang! Lady Tang was the olddy¡¯s brother¡¯s daughter, and the olddy had offered this concubine to Sir Yan herself. Somehow, after so many years, Lady Tang was still one of Sir Yan¡¯s favorites. Yan Yan had overheard a conversation once. Her father had promised Lady Tang that he would make her his second official wife once she gave him a son. Chapter 354 - Chaos

Chapter 354: Chaos

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no way that Yan Yan would let Lady Tang give birth to this baby. Hence, she decided to make Feng Wu the culprit. ording to her n, she would set Feng Wu up, get rid of the baby, and kill Lady Tang during the process, making Feng Wu the one to take the me... That would be killing four birds with one stone, and it couldn¡¯t be any more perfect! Yan Yan¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded at someone behind Feng Wu. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! All of a sudden! Someone pushed Feng Wu hard! It was a great momentum! Feng Wu hurtled forward! Great! Yan Yan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly! Feng Wu was going down and Yan Yan would get her ultimate revenge! Seeing that Feng Wu was flying at Lady Tang, everyone opened their eyes wide in astonishment! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°The baby!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Liu when she fell forward! For Feng Liu was the one who had pushed her when no one was looking! The moment Feng Wu stumbled forward, she grabbed Feng Liu and threw thetter in front of her! Poor Feng Liu. She flew out like a rag doll! And Feng Wu had thrown her in Yan Yan¡¯s direction! Seeing Feng Liu flying at her, Yan Yan raised her hands and tried to push Feng Liu away. However, Feng Liu was so flustered that she grabbed Yan Yan¡¯s hands and wouldn¡¯t let go! Feng Wu had almost knocked into Lady Tang, when she twisted her body at thest moment and missed thetter ¡ª Crack ¡ª Everyone heard the sound of cracking bones. In order to dodge Lady Tang, Feng Wu fell to the ground and rolled away! Thud! She kicked Feng Liu and Yan Yan, who were grappling with each other, and both girls stumbled toward Lady Tang despite themselves. It was the worst day of Lady Tang¡¯s life. She had yet to recover from the fact that Feng Wu had nearly knocked into her, when Feng Liu and Yan Yan smashed into her together! ¡°Ah!¡± Lady Tang wailed! ¡°Zi Er ¡ª¡± Sir Yan cried out and quickly ran toward Lady Tang! But it was toote! Lady Tang stumbled back until she lost her footing and fell backward! ¡°Xiao Zi!¡± The olddy¡¯s hands reached out as she tried to stop Lady Tang from falling. However, she tripped and fell down herself before she could reach Lady Tang. Yan Yan and Feng Liu smashed into the olddy and Lady Tang together ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± All hell broke loose. Sir Yan was furious! He rushed over, picked up Yan Yan and Feng Liu with each hand, and tossed them aside. After that, he helped his mother to her feet. Lady Tang, on the other hand, was ghastly pale. Holding her plump belly, she was too weak to cry. What Sir Yan failed to notice was that Feng Wu had taken something from him when he walked past her. Little Phoenix¡¯s thrilled voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head as soon as she grabbed that cold key. ¡°Yes! I recognize that energy! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s the key to that broken piece of the star!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the broken piece itself?¡± Feng Wu looked down at the snowke-shaped object in her hand and asked in surprise. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not!¡± Little Phoenix flew around in circles in the ring. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it would be so easy! Little Feng Wu, you know what? I know how to get you leveled up to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage if you can get that broken piece!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Little Phoenix pped its wings in excitement. ¡°Go find what that key opens now. That Sir Yan is so much more capable than you. The moment he realizes that key is gone, he¡¯ll go berserk!¡± Chapter 355 - What If It Won’t Open?

Chapter 355: What If It Won¡¯t Open?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The hall was in utter chaos. Lady Tang was wailing, Yan Yan was defending herself, Feng Liu was trying to make excuses, and the olddy was scolding everyone... It was like a circus out there. And there wasn¡¯t a better moment for Feng Wu to sneak off. When no one was looking, Feng Wu hid behind a column before quickly hopping into a big tree. The next moment, she was nowhere to be seen. Actually, Feng Wu had had everything under control the whole time. It wasn¡¯t that she had figured out everything herself, but Yan Yan and Feng Liu had just happened to discuss their n under a tree that Feng Wu had been hiding in. She had heard everything. Feng Wu learned that Feng Liu was going to persuade her toe to the Yan manor and that thetter would make Feng Wu aughingstock during the banquet. She also learned that Feng Liu and Yan Yan were going to make her the scapegoat for Lady Tang¡¯s mishap. Feng Yanfeng would do anything to curry favor with Sir Yan. Just imagine what he would do to Feng Wu if he learned that Feng Wu had killed Sir Yan¡¯s favorite concubine and her baby. It was probably the cleverest n Feng Liu and Yan Yan had ever managed toe up with. Unfortunately, Feng Wu had been right above their heads and had heard every word. Hence, Feng Wu had decided to twist their trick to her own use. Because she needed that key which Sir Yan kept in his sleeve all the time. Sir Yan was much more capable than Feng Wu and he always had that key on him. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to steal it under normal circumstances, and she could only give it a go when he was greatly disturbed and was distracted. Hence, Feng Wu yed along with Feng Liu and Yan Yan, entertaining them with their little trick. She finally got what she wanted when Sir Yan walked past her. The Yan manor was a spacious one with six rows of houses, and each row had multiple courtyard levels. Airy pavilions and pagodas with rows of overhanging eaves stood in great numbers. It could be quite overwhelming. Luckily, Feng Wu had been herest night to explore the ce, and she knew theyout of the Yan manor by heart. ¡°Take a left turn here, then turn right after 500 meters. Walk for another 1000 meters, then turn left...¡± Little Phoenix could sense that broken star piece, and it guided Feng Wu toward it. Before long, Feng Wu reached a tower on an islet in the middle of ake. ¡°It¡¯s right there in that tower!¡± Little Phoenix was thrilled. The tower stood right in the center of Blue Lake. The water was limpid and the tower reminded one of an eagle spreading its wings. Nothing obscured the line of sight and the tower could be seen from all sides. Taking out the cold key, Feng Wu slid it into the slot. She needed to open the door as soon as possible. All would be lost if she was spotted. Inside was one of the broken star pieces to save her master, and she would give anything to obtain it! However, after sticking the key in, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t turn it no matter what. Something seemed to be stuck and it just wouldn¡¯t budge. Why was this happening? Was it the wrong key? Feng Wu was a little flustered, for there was no cover around and anyone passing by would be able to spot her right away. Moreover, Sir Yan might figure out what was going on at any moment, and she would be in a lot of trouble if that happened! But the key just wouldn¡¯t turn! Meanwhile ¡ª Lady Tang had been taken inside for emergency treatment and the olddy was being treated for her leg, which had been injured in the fall. ¡°How¡¯s Lady Tang doing?¡± Mrs Yan was the most exasperated person here. Although she didn¡¯t like the fact that Lady Tang was having a baby ¡ª Chapter 356 - Will Feng Wu Be Blamed?

Chapter 356: Will Feng Wu Be med?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Mrs Yan had allowed Lady Tang to carry that baby until now, which indicated that Mrs Yan wanted it. After all, Yan Yan was her only child, and the Yan family needed a son. At that thought, Mrs Yan darted a harsh look at Yan Yan, who was shivering in a corner! How could she have such a stupid daughter? Why didn¡¯t Yan Yan realize why she had let Lady Tang carry the baby to full term? She would decide what to do with the concubine after the baby was born! Lady Tang could live if she gave birth to a girl. If she had a son, Mrs Yan would get rid of the mother and keep the boy for herself. However, Yan Yan had just ruined everything! Both Yan Yan and Feng Liu were petrified. For everyone had seen that it was the two of them who had knocked over the olddy and Lady Tang... If anything happened... Yan Yan was too frightened to look her father in the face. Master Bai was a guest at the banquet, and his services had been called on after the incident. The olddy¡¯s minor injury could wait, but Lady Tang ¡ª ¡°How¡¯s Lady Tang?¡± Mrs Yan asked with genuine anxiety, fighting back her rage. Because her own daughter was the culprit and everyone in the banquet had seen it. What would other people think of her in the future?! Master Bai shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good. Thedy is bleeding out and I think we¡¯re losing the baby...¡± Sir Yan¡¯s face was livid! ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll have a chance if Master Chu is here.¡± Master Bai sighed. ¡°But Master Chu is giving Her Majesty the empress dowager her routine examination today. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able toe.¡± Sir Yan and his wife might not have good enough connections to get Master Chu, but ¡ª ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Mrs Yan rushed to Feng Xun¡¯s side and took him by the arm! ¡°Aunt?¡± Feng Xun was looking for Feng Wu everywhere, and was bewildered by Mrs Yan¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Go to the royal pce and get Master Chu for me now. You¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s good friend. I¡¯m sure you can do it. Please help me!¡± Mrs Yan was so frustrated by her imbecilic daughter! ¡°But I¡¯m busy looking for someone here.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Wu after she got knocked over... Could she have fallen victim to a trap? That girl was without cultivation, but so proud. What if someone decided to get rid of her? At that thought, Feng Xun ran up to Yan Yan and grabbed her by the arm. ¡°What have you done to Xiao Wu?!¡± Yan Yan might be fierce in appearance, but she was faint of heart. She burst into tears at Feng Xun¡¯s harsh tone right away. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Cousin, I really didn¡¯t... It was all Feng Liu¡¯s doing! She said she wanted to get rid of Feng Wu and that¡¯s why I agreed to work with her. It was her n! It was her n all along! Sob ¡ª ¡± Feng Liu was shocked. Yan Yan was ming her for everything! If she let Yan Yan do it, everyone would think that it was her fault. In the end, Yan Yan would walk away while Feng Liu would be in so much trouble! Feng Liu raised her voice immediately. ¡°Yan Yan, that¡¯s nonsense! You came to me first, saying that you couldn¡¯t let Lady Tang have this baby, or your status would be threatened. You prompted me to bring Feng Wu here today and to push her at Lady Tang...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Wang pped Feng Liu hard in the face! How could she be so stupid?! How could she make such usations in public?! She was going to incriminate herself together with Yan Yan! Just then ¡ª Chapter 357 - More Chaos

Chapter 357: More Chaos

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng was walking toward them while chatting cheerfully with the others. He had picked a valuable gift for Sir Yan today and thetter had patted him on the shoulder afterward with a knowing smile. Feng Yanfeng knew there and then that he was going to get that assistant minister position in the Ministry of Official Personnel. Feng Yanfeng was feeling ecstatic inside, when he heard about what happened to Lady Tang. He then decided toe over with some friends to console Sir Yan. However, he heard Feng Liu¡¯s loud usation before he even saw her face! Feng Yanfeng was mortified! He froze on the spot! WHAT?! Feng Liu had something to do with what had happened to Lady Tang? By then, Yan Yan had jumped to her feet and began to scream at Feng Liu. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! You came to me first! You said you couldn¡¯t stand Feng Wu¡¯s arrogance and you wanted to set her up and make her kill Lady Tang¡¯s baby. That way, you¡¯d be able to kill two birds with one stone ¡ª¡± Feng Liu wasn¡¯t going to let Yan Yan pin it on her and she jumped at Yan Yan. ¡± Smack ¡ª ¡± A pnded on her face, so hard it made her lightheaded and she saw stars. ¡°You brat!¡± Feng Yanfeng thought his head was going to explode! It had cost him a fortune to fawn on Sir Yan, and he had practically gone down on his knees. And look what Feng Liu had done behind his back! Feng Yanfeng swore that he could kill her right there and then! Feng Yanfeng was about to say something, but Sir Yan silenced him with a wave of his hand. Mrs Yan also stood there and stared at Yan Yan in astonishment... She knew that Yan Yan wasn¡¯t smart, but she had never expected that thetter could be this stupid! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Lady Tang wailed in pain. Master Bai came out and grimaced in resignation. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do now. You¡¯ll need a better doctor.¡± It reminded Mrs Yan of someone. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± The olddy red up at that name. ¡°What do you want that brat for? Kick her out! I don¡¯t ever want to see her again! She¡¯s never setting foot in this manor!¡± Mrs Yan took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t let Lady Tang die. If that happened, the others wouldn¡¯t me Yan Yan, but would be convinced that the girl had done it under her mother¡¯s instructions... That would ruin Mrs Yan¡¯s reputation forever. At that thought, Mrs Yan was even more desperate to find Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu is an extremely talented doctor. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to save Lady Tang and her baby.¡± Mrs Yan was there when Feng Wu had saved Mrs Ning. However, her stubborn mother-inw only smirked. ¡°You evil woman. I know you want Lady Tang dead! Only then can you be satisfied!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± That outright usation made Mrs Yan¡¯s face very grim. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª it hurts ¡ª my baby ¡ª¡± Lady Tang kept on crying and her shrill cries made Yan Yan and Feng Liu nch. They had never felt as despairing as they did now. Despite the olddy¡¯s angry protests, Mrs Yan gave her order. ¡°Go find Miss Wu and bring her here ASAP!¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Mrs Yan had run the household affairs for years and all the servants were in the habit of following her orders. However, what was Feng Wu doing at the moment? She was studying the key she had stolen from Sir Yan. She had taken it for an ordinary key until she couldn¡¯t open the door. Only then did she take a closer look, and she saw that ¡ª Chapter 358 - Withdraw Their Confession!

Chapter 358: Withdraw Their Confession!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu realized in amazement! There was a spiritual imprint on the key so that no one other than Sir Yan himself could use it! Feng Wu was so frustrated! After putting up with Feng Liu¡¯s lousy n all this time, she just found out that it was all for nothing? What a waste of time! Just then, Feng Wu saw people begin to move to and fro around theke... Since she couldn¡¯t get in, her only choice was to give up for the time being... Sigh. Feng Wu patted herself on the chest. She didn¡¯t like it at all, but she had no choice but to head back with the key... Mrs Yan was frantically searching for Feng Wu. Mrs Zuo was confused and so were the otherdies. ¡°Feng Wu? She knows medicine?¡± Mrs Qian frowned. ¡°How can that be?¡± Mrs Zhao was equally bewildered. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. Is Mrs Yan mistaken?¡± The otherdies gathered around and talked among themselves. Their conclusion was that Mrs Yan had lost her mind. Someone then suggested, ¡°Is it possible that... Mrs Yan doesn¡¯t want Lady Tang to have this baby? Is that why she¡¯s insisting on letting Feng Wu treat her?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s so stupid. She has so many other options if she wants to get rid of Lady Tang. Did she have to do it in front of so many people? Mrs Yan is too smart to make such a mistake.¡± ¨C Mrs Yan heard everything. Her face was livid! She cast stern looks at Yan Yan and Feng Liu. They were going to pay for this! ¡°Have you found her?!¡± Mrs Yan red at her steward and said between gritted teeth. Although he had no idea why Mrs Yan was doing this, the steward still shook his head and replied, ¡°We lost track of Miss Feng Wu among the chaos. It¡¯s not that easy to find her.¡± Just then, someone went up to Yan Yan and whispered something in her ear. It was Zuo Qingyu, Zuo Qingluan¡¯s own sister. Yan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°She won¡¯t take advantage of the chaos and try to steal stuff, will she?¡± Yan Yan, who had been huddled in the corner, spoke up all of a sudden, which caught everyone¡¯s attention! ¡°I mean it!¡± Yan Yan clenched her fists, hoping more than anything else to drag Feng Wu into this. ¡°She¡¯s juste back from Northern Border City and her family has nothing. I bet she has her eye on a lot of things here and she¡¯s out there stealing things!¡± The others weren¡¯t convinced. Could it be possible? ¡°Actually, it was all Feng Wu¡¯s n!¡± Yan Yan rose to her feet and said loudly, ¡°You all saw it. She dragged us toward Lady Tang just then! She nned everything!¡± Feng Xun only thought Yan Yan ridiculous and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you admit that it was Feng Liu¡¯s n just then? Why are you ming Feng Wu now?¡± ¡°Haha, cousin, you¡¯re so naive!¡± Yan Yan reacted quickly. ¡°I said so because I wanted to bring Feng Wu¡¯s guard down. She would feel safe enough to sneak off if she saw me and Feng Liu attacking each other!¡± Feng Xun felt like pping her. ¡°Yan Yan! You were using Feng Liu earlier and you¡¯re using Feng Wu now! Where¡¯s your evidence? Do you think everyone will take your word for it?¡± Chapter 359 - Feng Wu the Scapegoat Chapter 359: Feng Wu the Scapegoat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yan said earnestly, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m telling the truth! Ask Feng Liu if you want!¡± Feng Liu nodded. ¡°I was acting as bait with Yan Yan, so that Feng Wu would give herself away. I bet you¡¯ll find Feng Wu somewhere around your vault!¡± In order to frame Feng Wu, the servants would make sure that they found her in that general direction. Yan Yan and Feng Liu made sure of it. Despite the earlier episode, the two of them were working together again. That made the others wonder. Was it possible that Feng Wu wanted to steal from the Yan family? However, what was here that was worth stealing? Sir Yan only found Feng Liu and Yan Yan ridiculous! It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out how far-fetched Yan Yan¡¯s usation was! However, Yan Yan was his daughter after all, and he couldn¡¯t have her used of harming her father¡¯s concubine. Sir Yan didn¡¯t mind if Feng Wu could be incriminated instead. As for Feng Wu¡¯s own future... After all, she was a good-for-nothing, and to make it up to her, he would give Feng Yanfeng that assistant minister position. At that thought, Sir Yan reached into his sleeve. All of a sudden! He nched! ¡°My key is gone!¡± Sir Yan¡¯s pupils contracted! He was only going to make a show of it, pretending to have lost his key. However, he realized that his key was really gone! He broke into a cold sweat right away. All eyes were on Sir Yan. He was sweating. What a great actor! However, they still yed along and asked, ¡°Sir Yan, what key?¡± ¡°The key to my vault!¡± The corner of Sir Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I have it on me all the time! But it¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°Feng Wu took it!¡± Yan Yan bolted to her feet and her face lit up! She knew perfectly well that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t capable enough to take that key from her father, but she couldn¡¯t care less about that rationale now. She would make it stick! Yan Yan said loudly, ¡°Feng Wu pushed us toward Lady Tang deliberately, and Father, didn¡¯t you walk past her then? You were so concerned about Lady Tang that you became distracted. Feng Wu took that key when you weren¡¯t paying attention to your sleeve! She¡¯s so cunning!¡± Yan Yan would never have been clever enough toe up with such a speech. Zuo Qingyu had fed it to her word by word. At that moment, Yan Yan had never felt more excited! She knew that it wasn¡¯t true, but her family would make sure it became the truth. As for the Feng n... Well ¡ª Feng Yanfeng was their current leader and he was Feng Liu¡¯s father. Between a daughter and a niece, of course he would sacrifice thetter. Feng Yanfeng had a habit of sitting on the fence, and he valued his personal gain above all else. He was the first to switch sides when his own interests were concerned. He took the hint from Yan Yan¡¯s words right away and saw that his ideal choice was to give Feng Wu up. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yanfeng put on an angry face and said in a regretful voice, ¡°She used to be such a nice girl. I never expected that she would be this narrow-minded after she was crippled!¡± Lady Wang chimed in right away. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After all, they¡¯ve been staying in Northern Border City all this time and you weren¡¯t able to give her guidance. Sigh... I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve lost that old Feng Wu... How sad...¡± Chapter 360 - His Royal Highness Is Here — Chapter 360: His Royal Highness Is Here ¡ª Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only did Lady Wang confirm Feng Wu¡¯s inferior moral character, she also took the chance to me the beautifuldy for it. How cunning. Feng Yanfeng cupped his hands at Yan Shifan. ¡°Sir Yan, the Feng n is ashamed to have a daughter like Feng Wu. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s too unruly for me to discipline; please feel free to do whatever you see fit to her. I will have no objections.¡± Sir Yan only smirked and said nothing. Yan Yan and Feng Liu exchanged looks and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes! Yan Yan held Zuo Qingyu¡¯s hand tight, feeling utterly grateful for thetter¡¯s help! Zuo Qingyu was so clever, for the brief speech she hade up with not only cleared Yan Yan and Feng Liu of all usations, but pushed all the me on Feng Wu. That girl would never be able to clear her name and she would be condemned by the public! Feng Wu was doomed! Zuo Qingyu smiled a little and cheered inwardly. She hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to be this vulnerable to attack. Feng Wu, on the other hand, had no idea of all the things happening in the main hall. After failing to open that lock, she took a detour and returned via another route. Everyone was eyeing her in a suspicious and unfriendly way when she walked in. Feng Wu could distinctly detect that change in their attitudes. ¡°Where did you find Miss Feng Wu?¡± Yan Yan asked the steward. The steward, who had been taught what to say, replied, ¡°Miss Wu was near Moon Tower when we found her.¡± And Moon Tower was very close to the vault! ¡°Feng Wu, what other excuse do you have now?!¡± Yan Yan¡¯s face twisted and she raised her pointy chin in an arrogant manner. Feng Wu frowned a little. She turned to Feng Xun, asking with her eyes what was going on. Feng Xun said indignantly, ¡°Yan Yan is framing you for stealing Sir Yan¡¯s key, and saying that you¡¯re going to rob their vault! Your uncle has also said that he would let Sir Yan punish you as he saw fit!¡± Feng Wu frowned and gave Yan Yan an indecipherable look. The girl had actually told the truth; it was just that she hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu toe back voluntarily after failing to open the door. However... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but dart Feng Yanfeng a look. Her uncle was really an expert at trimming his sails. He had been nning to offer Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan as a concubine just earlier today, but now, he had sold her off just to save Feng Liu and get himself the job he wanted. Feng Wu smirked inwardly and lowered her gaze, letting her dense eyshes shield the glint in her eyes from everyone else. Yan Yan should have known better. The fact that Feng Wu had dared to leave the hall meant that she had a backup n. Feng Wu was anything but stupid. ¡°Feng Wu, tell everyone now: why were you around Moon Tower?!¡± Yan Yan said aggressively. Feng Wu frowned and was about to reply when ¡ª A hubbub of excited voices came from outside ¡ª ¡°All hail His Royal Highness ¡ª¡± His Royal Highness?!!! Everyone was dumbfounded! As in Jun Linyuan? He was like the most dazzling star in the sky! He was too superior and unattainable to even dream of getting close to. Attending the same event as the crown prince was something worth boasting about for three years! ¡°His Royal Highness is here?¡± Even an experienced and level-headed bureaucrat like Sir Yan couldn¡¯t help but get flustered! Fearing that his ears had failed him, he asked again, ¡°His Royal Highness? As in the crown prince? Prince Jun Linyuan?¡± Chapter 361 - Feng Wu Would Rather Not See Jun Linyuan Here… Chapter 361: Feng Wu Would Rather Not See Jun Linyuan Here... Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A junior steward nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s His Royal Highness himself. And he¡¯se with his official guard of honor, saying that they¡¯re here to celebrate our olddy¡¯s birthday!¡± Since when was the Yan manor important enough for the crown prince to pay a visit himself? Everyone was dumbfounded. Was the Yan family about to get lucky? Sir Yan shook with excitement. Lifting the lower hem of his robe off the floor, he dashed out the door! Many officials were here today for the birthday banquet and they all dashed out after Sir Yan. Before long, the yard was filled with prostrating officials. Those that had been smirking at and talking about Feng Wu a moment ago had forgotten all about her. They were too busy going down on their knees. The officials knelt down on the left. And their wives did so on the right. Yan Yan and Feng Liu stayed together, and right now, Yan Yan was chirping like a happy bird inwardly. Jun Linyuan hardly ever visited any officials. Why was he here at the Yan manor today? Who was he here for? After racking her brain, Yan Yan arrived at the conclusion... that she herself was the reason. Because of that, she blushed like a rosy dawn and her eyes were frighteningly bright. Was the crown prince that into her? Gosh, she felt so shy at that thought... All eyes were fixed on Jun Linyuan when he walked in. He wore a ck robe and had put on a glossy fur cape to fend off the draught. The outfit emphasized the distinguished air he was giving off. He walked at an unhurried but intimidating pace. He paid his lethal charisma no mind. There was an indecipherable look in his brooding eyes. And his expression was emotionless. A nce from those dark eyes felt like a sharp de cutting into one¡¯s skin. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± The officials didn¡¯t need to kneel in Jun Linyuan¡¯s presence. No one remembered who started it, but somehow, everyone felt like going down on their knees whenever Jun Linyuan showed up, and they weren¡¯t even bold enough to look him in the eye. In all the years that the Junwu Empire had been established, this crown prince was one of a kind. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Sir Yan knelt down at the very front, his expression very solemn. The others also lowered their gazes deferentially, not daring to take a peek at the crown prince. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze had been fixed in just one direction since he walked in, and he also headed that way with a grim look on his face! Feng Wu frowned a little when she noticed that Jun Linyuan wasing her way. She had prepared several backup ns for different scenarios in advance for this asion. That was why even after the sessive false usations by Yan Yan, Sir Yan, Feng Liu, and Feng Yanfeng, she was able to remain unperturbed. However, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t part of Feng Wu¡¯s n... Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, and Yu Mingye... Those three were like her natural enemies. Each time any one of them showed up, she would be forced to face a lot of unexpectedplications. Before Feng Wu could react, Little Phoenix bolted up in the ring! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª it¡¯s him ¡ª¡± Poor bird. That first abnormal me had been seized by Jun Rex and Feng Tutu, and the second one, which it had guarded with all its power, had been stolen by Jun Linyuan in the name of ¡°saving Feng Wu.¡± Heh! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even force a smile at that thought. mes seemed to shoot out of her bright eyes. Jun Linyuan made a beeline for Feng Wu. Chapter 362 - The Spectacular Duo Chapter 362: The Spectacr Duo Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A pair of long, straight legs stopped in front of Feng Wu, and Jun Linyuan stared at her with a face that was colder than frost. This ungrateful girl! Recalling her false usation when all he had done was try to save her, Jun Linyuan was also angry. Therefore, he just stood there, staring at Feng Wu! For a moment, the entire yard seemed to be covered in frost and the temperature dropped. Many looked up discreetly and tried to steal nces to see what was going on. That was weird... Why was the crown prince just standing there in front of Feng Wu? It was as if he was here just for her. Were they... that close? The tall teenager had deep-set features and looked stunning. His aura reminded one of the most superior rulers. The slender teenage girl was a dazzling beauty whose charm could bring down an entire city. Standing there facing each other, they made the most stunning picture. When the wind blew, their clothes pped in the air, giving them an ethereal feel. It was such a beautiful picture... Feng Liu, Yan Yan, Zuo Qingyu... and every other teenage girl in the yard found it an eyesore as they were all overwhelmed with jealousy! That was so frustrating! Sir Yan and Feng Yanfeng also exchanged looks. Sir Yan: Feng Wu and the crown prince? Feng Yanfeng: No way. Sir Yan: But if it really is the case, and Feng Wu tells the crown prince on us? Feng Yanfeng: We¡¯ll have to adapt to the circumstances, then. Feng Yanfeng was already considering the possibility of Jun Linyuan standing up for Feng Wu. When that happened, he would have to think of a way to win Feng Wu back. While everyone wasing up with their own spections, Jun Linyuan spoke in an arrogant and taunting voice. ¡°It¡¯s you. Again.¡± Huh? That unmistakably impatient tone and contemptuous expression ted everyone in the yard! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to say that?¡± Jun Linyuan darted a haughty look at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me everywhere. Feng Wu, you just can¡¯t live without me.¡± Wow ¡ª The way Jun Linyuan put it! It shocked everyone! The crown prince was as relentless as ever with his words! Did he just admit that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t leave him alone? So, Yan Yan was telling the truth! Feng Wu was such a shameless girl! Feng Wu almost choked at what Jun Linyuan said. For someone as level-headed as she was, she somehow always lost control when Jun Linyuan was around. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re a creepy narcissist, did you know that?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t let his face betray anything. He grabbed Feng Wu by her wrist. ¡°Come with me!¡± After that, he dragged Feng Wu away! ¡°Let go of me ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stumbled on her feet and almost fell. However, Jun Linyuan was way too powerful for her to fight back, and Feng Wu had no choice but to be dragged away. After they were a little distance away from the yard, Jun Linyuan looked down at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Feng Wu raised her chin proudly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havee here for no reason.¡± Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on her. ¡°What are you after?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and her eyes spat fire. The way she red at Jun Linyuan reminded him of a grumpy little beast, which he found rather adorable. He almost felt like rubbing her head. Ahem ¡ª Jun Linyuan coughed into his fist and the look in his eyes was indecipherable. ¡°Tell me or... I¡¯ll destroy anything you¡¯re after. Mark my words.¡± Chapter 363 - Jun Linyuan the Young Tyrant Chapter 363: Jun Linyuan the Young Tyrant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was pure ckmail, but Feng Wu realized that... it was very effective! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Do you enjoy picking on me that much?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded sincerely. ¡°I do, actually.¡± Especially when the girl bristled like a cat, but had to bend to his will... it was so much fun. Feng Wu took a deep breath. What was Jun Linyuan¡¯s problem? From what she knew of Jun Linyuan, she had no doubt that he would be relentless if he decided that he would sabotage everything she tried to do. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± ¡°The broken star piece?¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan spoke at the same time. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted and she stared at Jun Linyuan as if she had seen a ghost. Jun Linyuan gloated. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Feng Wu lowered her voice and asked through gritted teeth! The fact that he had mentioned the broken star piece meant that he was confident about his guess. Jun Linyuan gave her a casual nce as if he had just heard an idiotic question. Instead of replying, he went back without Feng Wu. The others were baffled by Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude... Exactly what was the rtionship between the crown prince and Feng Wu? It was so confusing... ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun ran up to Jun Linyuan cheerfully and said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, has little Feng Wu told you everything?¡± Jun Linyuan darted a suspicious look at Feng Xun. ¡°Tell me what?¡± Feng Xun smacked his own forehead. What was he thinking? Little Feng Wu and Boss Jun were never on friendly terms, and of course Boss Jun wouldn¡¯t help her. He must have lost his mind! At that thought, Feng Xun kept his gaze on Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, you have to get it right for little Feng Wu this time, or those people will frame her for everything! I¡¯m going to help her, anyway, so please just do it for me!¡± Sir Yan almost exploded at Feng Xun¡¯s words. Had the boy forgotten that he was a rtive of the Yan family? The way he put it, he was iming that the Yan family was setting Feng Wu up... Exactly which side was he on?! Jun Linyuan darted an indifferent nce at Feng Xun. ¡°Feng Xun, you should take a look at yourself in the mirror.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Whatever! You have to help little Feng Wu!¡± All eyes were on the crown prince... Was he going to take Feng Wu¡¯s side? Jun Linyuan smiled coldly. ¡°Childish!¡± The others let out breaths of relief. There was nothing between Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu, for he had refused to help her despite Feng Xun¡¯s pleading, which said a lot about how much he disliked the girl. Many of the teenage girls were relieved at Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction. Feng showed up then with a luxurious armchair and put it down where the host seat was. Jun Linyuan sat down matter-of-factly. And the others knelt again. Feng Wu was the only one standing. Feng Yanfeng thought he was going to have a heart attack! What was wrong with this brat?! How could she still stand there?! Feng Yanfeng kept shooting Feng Wu warning nces to the point of giving his eyelids cramps. However, Feng Wu still stood there as straight as a pine tree and as undisturbed as a secluded orchid in a deserted valley, like a winter plum tree. Feng Yanfeng almost choked on his own spit! Why did the Feng n have such a stubborn girl?! Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze brushed past Feng Wu¡¯s stunning face andnded on Yan Shifan. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°What?¡± Under Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze, even Yan Shifan, the experienced bureaucrat, broke into a cold sweat. Chapter 364 - Slay It Chapter 364: y It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Sir Yan, His Royal Highness is only here to observe. Please proceed as you see fit.¡± He would be a bystander only and not take anyone¡¯s side... Sir Yan was relieved to learn Jun Linyuan¡¯s position on the matter. Yan Yan was desperate to show off in front of Jun Linyuan and she spoke first. After briefing Jun Linyuan on what had happened, she turned to Feng Wu, her eyes glinting. ¡°Tell us now: why were you at Moon Tower when everyone else was here? What else could you be doing there if not trying to steal my family¡¯s treasure?¡± Feng Wu had a brooding look in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to Yan Yan¡¯s question, for she had a more pressing one herself. Why did Jun Linyuan know about the broken star piece? Had she let it slip somehow? How could he have guessed it? That guy was terrifyingly smart! ¡°Feng Wu! Feng Wu!¡± Yan Yan kept her gaze on Feng Wu. Seeing that thetter¡¯s mind had wandered off, Yan Yan felt ignored and humiliated! ¡°Huh? What?¡± Only then did Feng Wue back to herself and look back at Yan Yan in bewilderment. Feng Wu¡¯s indifference only frustrated Yan Yan further. ¡°Feng Wu! Stop trying to avoid my question! The longer you stall, the more guilty you look!¡± Yan Yan said in an aggressive tone and tried to force Feng Wu to answer. ¡°Are you sure you want to hear my exnation?¡± Feng Wu gave Yan Yan a meaningful nce. Yan Yan smirked. ¡°I see. You¡¯re not answering my question because you have no excuse at all!¡± Feng Wu said grimly, ¡°Yan Yan, keep pressing and you¡¯ll be the one crying after I tell the truth.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Yan Yanughed as if she had heard the funniest joke. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re the biggest hypocrite I¡¯ve ever met! Please, don¡¯t mind me. Just tell your story!¡± Feng Wu darted a casual look at Sir Yan. ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to know the truth?¡± Sir Yan¡¯s expression remained undisturbed, but his stomach lurched. That was strange. Hadn¡¯t Feng Wu lost her cultivation ability? Why did her casual nce feel like a dagger in Sir Yan¡¯s chest? It gave him goosebumps all over. Sir Yan was genuinely baffled. He then decided that it must have been an illusion. Keeping his cold gaze on Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Miss Wu, please feel free to tell us what you have to say. With His Royal Highness here as a witness, I promise you that everything will be fair and square. No one will me you for anything you didn¡¯t do.¡± Any other girl would be flustered by the attention from such arge crowd, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just any girl. Crossing her hands behind her back, she stood there ramrod straight and her limpid eyes sparkling. Turning her palm over, Feng Wu showed the crowd a cluster of green leaves covered with fine down. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. However, Yan Yan was astonished! Her eyes spat fire as she red at Feng Wu. ¡°Where did you get that Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass?!¡± ¡°So, Miss Yan knows what this grass is.¡± In contrast to Yan Yan¡¯s exasperated tone, Feng Wu remained rxed and unhurried. It seemed that she had everything under control. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Yan Yan smirked. ¡°Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass can strengthen one¡¯s health, especially pregnant women. It¡¯ll benefit the mother and baby both if they smell the grass on a regr basis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why a pot of Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass was put in Lady Tang¡¯s yard.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes...¡± Chapter 365 - A Set of Tricks Chapter 365: A Set of Tricks Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you question me for being around Moon Tower?¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at Yan Yan. Yan Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone else was confused and Sir Yan asked with a frown, ¡°I sent Lady Tang that pot of grass. Is there a problem?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Not with the grass itself, but ¡ª ¡°Miss Yan visited Lady Tang¡¯s yard a lot, didn¡¯t she?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Tang wasn¡¯t here to answer that question and her maid replied for her. Keeping her gaze on Yan Yan, she said, ¡°Miss Yan woulde from time to time and she yed with that Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass a lot. We checked the soil in the pot afterward, but everything seemed alright. That was why we didn¡¯t think much of it.¡± ¡°How stupid of you.¡± Feng Wu snorted. Stupid? Everyone looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. What was she talking about? Just when they thought that Feng Wu was going to give them an exnation, she changed the subject. She gestured at Yan Yan¡¯s flowing ginger-colored dress and said with a half-smile, ¡°Miss Yan wore this dress a lot when she visited yourdy, didn¡¯t she?¡± Xiaodie, Lady Tang¡¯s maid, tilted her head and thought about it. Her eyes then lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! This was indeed the dress Miss Yan wore when she came. Is there something wrong with it?¡± The others thought Feng Wu¡¯s reasoning was all over the ce and were utterly confused. Yan Yan, on the other hand, had nched. Glowering at Feng Wu, she said in an exasperated voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what dress I wear!¡± Feng Wu smiled and said unhurriedly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not mine, but someone else may have something to say about it.¡± After that, Feng Wu turned to Sir Yan. ¡°This dress Miss Yan is wearing has been soaked with the colorless and odorless juice of Dry Ginger Grass. Sir Yan, are you going to ignore that fact?¡± ¡°The juice of Dry Ginger Grass?¡± Master Bai cried out in surprise. ¡°A mixture of that and Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass can quicken the bloodflow, which can induce abortion if a pregnant woman inhales it for a period of time!¡± All eyes were instantly on Yan Yan! Yan Yan smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?¡± She then turned to the crowd and said loudly, ¡°I swear that there¡¯s no such grass juice on my dress, nor do I have any idea of the effect of the two types of grass when mixed together. Feel free to take this dress and check it all you want!¡± Yan Yan sounded so righteous and sincere! The looks the crowd gave Feng Wu changed right away... Was Feng Wu ndering Yan Yan now? Many had already gotten lost in the sessive turns of events. ¡°Sure, I can do that,¡± said Master Bai earnestly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, would you mind if I take the liberty to run the test?¡± Jun Linyuan shot a quick nce in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. All she needed to do was yield to his power and he would be on her side. However, she only stood there, looking so sure of herself. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on the girl as crafty as a fox, and snorted. Feng Liu went inside and changed into another outfit. Master Bai then took the ginger-colored dress and was going to run the test. Yan Yan darted a nce at Feng Wu, looking like the cat that had eaten the canary. Seeing how confident Feng Wu had been, Yan Yan thought that the girl had figured everything out. As it turned out, she was just trying her luck! Yan Yan was so proud of herself when ¡ª Chapter 366 - Is That Everything? Chapter 366: Is That Everything? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu took Yan Yan by the wrist! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Yan Yan red at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Everyone else was also confused. What was Feng Wu doing? Even Master Bai, who was ready to leave with that dress, turned around in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan narrowed his deep-set eyes ¡ª He knew it. The girl as cunning as a fox wouldn¡¯t just stop there. Someone as dumb as Yan Yan was never going to be Feng Wu¡¯s match. Feng Wu raised Yan Yan¡¯s right hand, exposing a red jade bracelet. The bracelet reflected the bright sunlight and was so dazzling that it almost hurt the eye. Feng Wu had noticed that bracelet all along and realized that Yan Yan had been trying to hide it... Hence, she deliberately drew everyone¡¯s attention to the dress, which sessfully distracted Yan Yan, who had kept that bracelet on. Everyone realized in amazement that when Feng Wu took Yan Yan by the wrist, Yan Yan stiffened and nched! ¡°Nice red jade bracelet,¡± Feng Wumented casually. Before they knew it, everyone was absorbed in Feng Wu¡¯s narration and let her words guide their emotions. They were amazed and excited at her hint... At the same time, they had no idea that they were doing it. ¡°You! Let go of me!¡± Yan Yan struggled! Feng Wu, a Level 9 Spiritual Master, was more than enough to keep Yan Yan from running away. Even without that cultivation level, Feng Wu would still make sure that Yan Yan wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Holding Yan Yan¡¯s wrist as if she had picked up a chicken, Feng Wu removed the bracelet with a quick flick of her hand. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Yan Yan panicked and she stared at Feng Wu in fear! Feng Wu knew it! How could she?! Yan Yan felt like fainting! She had thought about hiding it! When she went in to change her clothes, she had thought about taking the bracelet off and hiding it in the room. However, she had decided to keep it on, since Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to have noticed it, and she thought she could humiliate Feng Wu that way. Hence, instead of taking it off, she wore it! And she had been so satisfied with herself! If the others found out... She was never going to be able to clear her name! At that thought, Yan Yan dashed toward Feng Wu frantically and took a dagger out of her sleeve! She was going to kill Feng Wu! Feng Wu smiled a little. Instead of trying to fight back, she hid behind Jun Linyuan. Yan Yan had to walk around Jun Linyuan if she wanted to kill Feng Wu. Before Yan Yan coulde close, Feng flipped his sleeve and Yan Yan was shoved away! Everyone stared at Feng Wu and Yan Yan in confusion. What were the two girls ying at? However, there were quite a few smarter ones in the crowd and they had figured out what was going on. Feng Wu raised the bracelet and said to Master Bai, ¡°You¡¯ll find the juice of Dry Ginger Grass in here.¡± She then tossed the bracelet to Master Bai. So, that dress was only a distraction so that Yan Yan would give herself away? Opening up the red jade bracelet, Master Bai took a sniff and his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Although the juice is colorless and odorless, I can sense it. I¡¯ll mix it with the juice of Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass and we¡¯ll know.¡± He then took out a vial and mixed the two types of juices in front of everyone. He waited for a few minutes for the reaction to take ce, then took a sniff. The look on his face changed. Chapter 367 - Jun Linyuan in Action Chapter 367: Jun Linyuan in Action Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Bai always spoke his mind, not to mention that with Jun Linyuan here, he couldn¡¯t keep anything back even if he wanted to. Ignoring all the warning nces Sir Yan was shooting at him, Master Bai said in a solemn voice, ¡°From what I have here, I can confirm that the mixture made from the material Miss Feng provided is indeed Dry Leaf Dragon Tongue Potion, a potion that can induce miscarriage.¡± Yan Yan was furious. Raising her chin, she snorted. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! It¡¯s not Dry Leaf Dragon Tongue Potion!¡± Sir Yan¡¯s face was livid. He was way too smart to be tricked by Yan Yan, and because of that, he couldn¡¯t let that usation stick. He could punish Yan Yan after the banquet was over. If that charge stuck, Yan Yan¡¯s reputation would be ruined forever. Therefore ¡ª The old fox stared at Feng Wu and said unhurriedly, ¡°Miss Wu, that¡¯s a very serious usation ¡ª¡± After that, he darted a warning nce at Feng Yanfeng! If Feng Yanfeng still wanted that position, he had to step out and get Feng Wu under control! Feng Yanfeng had been observing and weighing the options all this time ¡ª He realized that Jun Linyuan really wasn¡¯t going to take Feng Wu¡¯s side, and what was more, the crown prince was quite impatient with the girl. Hence, Feng Yanfeng decided to stick with Sir Yan. ¡°Feng Wu! Do you really think you¡¯re some sort of doctor? You know nothing! You¡¯re not even a junior medicine refiner! Stop making yourself aughingstock and get back here!¡± As the head of the Feng n, Feng Yanfeng scolded Feng Wu in a harsh tone! There was nothing he could do to Master Bai, and stopping Feng Wu was his only option. He thought that he had given Feng Wu enough hints. If the girl had any sense, she would stop what she was doing and admit to everything they had used her of. That way, she would be helping the entire Feng n. Such was what Feng Yanfeng hoped to get from Feng Wu. Once Sir Yan had spoken, Yan Yan regained her confidence. Resting her hands on her waist, she snorted. ¡°Feng Wu, get down on your knees and apologize to me. Or I¡¯ll see you in court and there will be consequences!¡± She was tantly bullying Feng Wu. With Sir Yan and the head of the Feng n on Yan Yan¡¯s side, she was never going to lose thatwsuit! However ¡ª The crown prince was unhappy to see everyone turn against Feng Wu. He frowned and the look on his face turned very grim. No one could pick on that little fox except for himself. Who did all these imbeciles think they were? How dare they? To make it worse, that girl remained so stubborn after everything they had done! Would it kill her to plead him for help? At that thought, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but throw a disappointed nce at Feng Wu! Feng Wu was baffled... What had she done now? Jun Linyuan gritted his teeth at the bewildered look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. That dumb woman! He was going to explode! Although she hadn¡¯t said anything, he still couldn¡¯t help standing up for her. What was wrong with him?! Hence, the crown prince rose to his feet all of a sudden! Everyone turned to him in confusion. Was His Royal Highness leaving? Dragging Feng Wu out from behind him, Jun Linyuan asked through gritted teeth, ¡°How do you tell if it really is the potion you¡¯re talking about?¡± At that moment, Feng Wu was smirking inwardly at Feng Yanfeng the opportunist, and was trying to figure out a way to force Yan Yan to drink that potion. She blurted out her reply at Jun Linyuan¡¯s question. Chapter 368 - Feng Wu, Help — Chapter 368: Feng Wu, Help ¡ª Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Drinking it will instantly induce a miscarriage. A non-pregnant person will have bloodshot eyes and bleed through their eyes, nose, ears and mouth. It¡¯ll be lethal ¡ª¡± Before Feng Wu finished talking, Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Feng. With a wave of his hand, Feng took hold of Yan Yan and forced her mouth open with his free hand. Jun Linyuan tilted that vial. The potion inside flowed out and poured down Yan Yan¡¯s throat. It might seem a lengthy process in description, but everything happened in a split second! Before anyone had time to react, Feng had tossed Yan Yan on the ground like a piece of garbage. ¡°See? So easy.¡± Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng Wu, who stood there with her mouth falling open. It was so interesting to see the girl so shocked. Jun Linyuan felt much better now. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in a daze. The same crown prince that had always sabotaged her missions was working with her now? Was he nning something? She found it hard to believe. And it had only been a second since Yan Yan fell to the ground. ¡°Cough ¡ª cough ¡ª¡± Holding her own throat, Yan Yan kept on coughing until she felt like she was going to cough her lungs out. Sticking her fingers down her throat, she tried to force herself to throw up so that she could spit out the potion. However, while she was doing that ¡ª ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± Yan Yan spat out a mouthful of blood. Feng said coldly, ¡°The potion is in your blood.¡± ¡°No ¡ª no ¡ª I don¡¯t want to die! No! Don¡¯t!¡± Frightened by her own blood, Yan Yan burst into tears. Her trembling voice was teary and she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Staring at Yan Yan, Mrs Yan opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say... Sir Yan tried to speak, but he then saw the grim look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s emotionless face... and he decided to keep his silence. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Get me the antidote! Mum, help me!¡± Yan Yan howled and wrapped her arms around Mrs Yan¡¯s leg. She was greatly shaken by what was going on and those tears and her screams were genuine. Through her reaction, she had admitted to hiding the juice of Dry Ginger Grass in her bracelet. But that wasn¡¯t enough. Feng Wu had to make sure that Yan Yan said it out loud. ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s the poison you hid yourself. Call it reaping what you sow. I¡¯m not to be med for this.¡± Feng Wu smirked. Dignity was nothingpared to one¡¯s life! Scared out of her wits, Yan Yan rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side and wrapped herself around thetter¡¯s leg. She cried in despair. ¡°Feng Wu! Aren¡¯t you a great doctor? Help me! Please! I¡¯ll do anything! Just help me ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked down at Yan Yan with a half-smile. ¡°Help you? Did you think about what would happen to Lady Tang when you did what you did?¡± Yan Yan felt her heart racing and her ears rumbling. Her head hurt so bad that it felt like it was going to split open. She thought that she was really going to die... Flustered, Yan Yan cried out loud, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to! I¡¯m going to lose everything if she has a son! I really had no choice! Feng Wu, help me! Help me!¡± Everyone thought Yan Yan was delirious... why was she asking Feng Wu for help? Was this Miss Wu such a great doctor? Chapter 369 - Your Royal Highness, How Can You Stand It?!

Chapter 369: Your Royal Highness, How Can You Stand It?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, many had realized another thing ¡ª Yan Yan had really poisoned Lady Tang! She had admitted it herself! Sir Yan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. A stupid alliance could do more damage than a formidable enemy. He had known from the start that Yan Yan was the real culprit and Feng Wu was innocent, but he had still coerced and bribed, trying his best to exonerate Yan Yan of the charge. But what did Yan Yan do? Even a pig was smarter than she was! Sir Yan thought he was going to have a stroke! How could Yan Yan cry into Feng Wu¡¯sp now? Did she have no idea at all that she had been set up by Feng Wu from the very beginning? Sir Yan wanted to give his daughter a reminder, but Jun Linyuan cast a dangerous and grim look at him, which sessfully frightened the father. He didn¡¯t dare defy the crown prince! Not in a million years! Jun Linyuan then darted an arrogant look at Feng Wu. ¡°It took you so long to take care of such a petty thing. You¡¯d be dead by now without my help!¡± She should get on her knees and thank him now! Feng Wu got Jun Linyuan¡¯s implied message right away, which made her roll her eyes. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you an idiot? Since when do I need your help?¡± She had had three backup ns ready! And she could have finished Yan Yan off with any one of them like crushing an ant! Everyone was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s words! Exactly how bold was this woman? Not only did she address the crown prince by his name, she had also insulted him, calling him an idiot! She was so dead... Feng was going to throttle her! Hence, all heads turned in unison. Everyone eyed Feng in excitement and expectation. Now! Hadn¡¯t he been just as relentless and exact when he had grabbed Yan Yan by the neck? However, Feng only rubbed his nose and fell back. He then stood behind Jun Linyuan with his head lowered and his hands perfectly still, ignoring all the attention. The crowd was speechless. Then, they turned to look at Jun Linyuan instead! Your Royal Highness, she just called you an idiot! How can you stand that?! The teenager was supposed to be one of the most powerful men in thend, whose wrath could set the sky on fire and cause earthquakes. The sanctity of his honor shouldn¡¯t be challenged! As expected, Jun Linyuan kept his cold gaze on Feng Wu! Feng Wu red back, her gaze equally intense. She reminded Jun Linyuan of an angry little lion! The longer Jun Linyuan looked at her, the more interesting he found her. Before he knew it, he had raised a hand and was about to rub her head. He was halfway there when he realized what he was doing and he put his hand back down in embarrassment. Crossing his hands behind his back and raising his chin, he said in a haughty voice, ¡°You two-faced woman!¡± No... this wasn¡¯t right! The crowd waspletely baffled! What they hoped to see was the crown prince grabbing Feng Wu by her thin neck and snapping it with a crack! They were hoping to see the beauty dead! Not this... affectionate bickering! What were the two of them doing, being all lovey-dovey? Stop it! Bah ¡ª no, that was definitely not what was happening here. The crown prince and Feng Wu found each other repulsive! There was no lovey-dovey thing going on between them! The crowd consisted mostly of teenage girls, who were a very imaginative lot. All their eyes were on Feng Wu now and they prayed for Feng Wu to piss off the crown prince again. And Feng Wu didn¡¯t let them down. She snorted and revealed her n. ¡°n A, I would let Yan Yan pretend... n B... n C...¡± Feng Wu was very pleased with her ns and she darted a proud look at Jun Linyuan. Chapter 370 - Feng Wu Pokes Jun Linyuan’s Waist With a Finger

Chapter 370: Feng Wu Pokes Jun Linyuan¡¯s Waist With a Finger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu stuck out her chest and snorted contemptuously. ¡°Without you, I could have still gotten her to do exactly what I wanted, as easy as that! She didn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± The crowd was dumbfounded. She had three backup ns?! And she could indeed use any of them to defeat Yan Yanpletely. Feng Wu was amazing! No, no, no... That wasn¡¯t the point! The point was that Feng Wu was bold enough to provoke the crown prince like that! How dare she, when the crown prince had helped her? This was beyond being proud! She had to have a death wish! All the girls looked expectantly at Jun Linyuan. Your Royal Highness, how can you let her do that to you?! Jun Linyuan ground his teeth. No wonder she hadn¡¯t asked him for help. She had had everything under control. However, it was really interesting to see the girl defy him like this. Moving closer to Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan smiled wickedly and breathed into her ear. ¡°Hey, do you still want that broken star piece?¡± Yes! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled and her face lit up! The crown prince was very pleased. Have as many backup ns as you want, but you can¡¯t get that lock open on your own! And he was right. Raising his chin proudly, Jun Linyuan looked up at the sky and into the distance ¡ª He made it so clear: Beg me. Now. Feng Wu snorted. She would never do that, for she could always wait for another chance. Someone as smart as she was would never be daunted by such a petty setback. However, Feng Wu realized that something was very wrong when she felt around the inside of her sleeve! Her heart sank. That key! The key she had taken from Sir Yan was gone! It had been there a minute ago. Feng Wu looked down at Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand involuntarily, and as expected, she saw it in his palm. The crown prince whispered in her ear, ¡°Well, if Sir Yan finds out that you...¡± ¡°Jun! Lin! Yuan!¡± Feng Wu lowered her voice and squeezed out that name through gritted teeth. Jun Linyuan was very pleased to see the girl re up. His chin still raised, he darted a look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took the hint right away. Beg him now or he would show everyone the key. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s words, everyone would believe that she had stolen the key. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She had almost found him lovely when he had taken care of Yan Yan just then. But he was back to his old self already! ¡°3... 2...¡± Raising his chin and crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan looked so proud that Feng Wu wanted to scream. However... A slim, fair finger jabbed Jun Linyuan in his waist. ¡°Yes?¡± Jun Linyuan put on a solemn face. This man! He was really pushing it! Feng Wu was so mad. However, she had no choice but to take a deep breath to fight back her anger before forcing out an ingratiating smile. She had to try so hard that the muscles on her face twitched. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Feng Wu poked Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist again. She had to do it. She could try to steal the broken star pieceter, but she couldn¡¯t afford to be charged for theft... No one else could intimidate her, for she knew that she was superior in intelligence and mindset. However ¡ª Chapter 371 - Jun Linyuan Doesn’t Want to Speak to Dumb Little Feng Wu Anymore

Chapter 371: Jun Linyuan Doesn¡¯t Want to Speak to Dumb Little Feng Wu Anymore

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Jun Linyuan, the smart guy who had a habit of sabotaging her missions, Feng Wu really wasn¡¯t sure what would happen. Jun Linyuan was all cheerful inwardly, but he managed to keep his stunning face very straight. He was solemn, stern, and utterly unapproachable. The crowd couldn¡¯t hear their conversation and they had no idea what those two were discussing. All they saw was Feng Wu eagerly begging for something, while the proud crown prince ignored her. That Feng Wu! Why was she so close to their crown prince? Who did she think she was? Her engagement to the crown prince was already canceled! She should keep her distance! The teenage girls red at Feng Wu with jealousy until their eyes turned red from all the staring. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in their heads. She poked Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist again. ¡°Jun Linyuan...¡± ¡°Speak ¡ª¡± the crown prince said unhurriedly. ¡°Can you give me back... my key? Please?¡± Feng Wu swallowed the humiliation silently. Feng Wu kept telling herself in her head that to get what she wanted, she had to be able to adapt to any situation. This was nothing. Jun Linyuan darted a haughty look at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°That¡¯s all you can do?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu was at a loss. She was trying to steal from Sir Yan. What more did he want from her? The crown prince was very pleased to see the confused look on the girl¡¯s exquisite face. It was so nice to have the girl beg him for help... Although he had no idea why he felt that way, he was smart enough to realize how to stretch that feeling. He would make Feng Wu owe him. After that, he would ask her to repay him every day, and he would be able to see her re up like a little angry lion all the time... It was so much fun just thinking about it! At that thought, Jun Linyuan raised the hand that was holding the key ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced! Was he really going to show the others that key?! Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan by his wrist without hesitation! Boom! The teenage girls in the crowd thought they were going to explode and their pupils contracted! His hand! Feng Wu had touched His Royal Highness¡¯s hand! The crown prince was famous for being a neat freak! He would cut Feng Wu¡¯s hands off for sure! Many found the uing gory scene frightening and they covered their eyes with their hands, but they still couldn¡¯t help but peek through the gaps between their fingers... As soon as Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrist ¡ª The crown prince felt as if electricity was rushing through his veins. His heart raced, his back stiffened, and he stood there dazed, not knowing how to react. Feng Wu had no idea of any of that. Shaking Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm nervously, she pleaded in a pitiful voice, ¡°Jun Linyuan, are ¨C are you going to...¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you going to steal the broken star piece for me, then?¡± Feng Wu looked up at him eagerly. Speechless, Jun Linyuan gave her a contemptuous ¡°are you an idiot¡± look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who do you think I am? Do I need to steal when I want something?¡± the crown prince said with a smirk. Feng Wu darted him a nce. ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You need an idea for a petty thing like this?¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk to his dumb little Feng Wu anymore. He then beckoned Sir Yan over with a casual wave of his hand. Sir Yan smiled bitterly... Yan Yan had admitted everything and her future looked very bleak. However, he couldn¡¯t take the crown prince¡¯smand lightly. He went up to Jun Linyuan in a hurry. Jun Linyuan darted an indifferent look at Sir Yan. Chapter 372 - Broken Star Piece

Chapter 372: Broken Star Piece

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark eyes reminded Sir Yan of an abyss. Before long, Sir Yan¡¯s knees buckled and his heart raced ¡ª ¡°I was told that you have a broken piece of something?¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently. Sir Yan¡¯s stomach lurched! The broken star piece? How had His Royal Highness found out about it? Sir Yan began to get a cramp in his belly. ¡°Show me,¡± Jun Linyuan gave him a brooding look and said in that arrogant and matter-of-fact tone. Feng Wu eyed Jun Linyuan with an almost reverent look in her eyes! She felt like giving him a thumbs up! That was awesome! It struck Feng Wu at that moment that when one was so superior in their capability and status, they didn¡¯t need to use any sort of tactic. Just like Jun Linyuan, all he needed to do was ask. ¡°I want that and you¡¯re going to give it to me.¡± Jun Linyuan was over the moon when he saw the fervent look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Sir Yan despaired and he stammered, ¡°Your Royal Highness... As a matter of fact, I do have it here, but the broken star piece can thoroughly remold one¡¯s body... and I¡¯m counting on it for my next breakthrough in my cultivation...¡± As Sir Yan put up a feeble resistance, Jun Linyuan looked at him with a half-smile, and the curve of his mouth looked dangerously wicked. With a wave of his hand, the proud crown prince said, ¡°I won¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± So, that was it... Who was Sir Yan to say no to the crown prince? Even an experienced bureaucrat like Sir Yan was defeated. ¡°But... I can¡¯t open it without my key...¡± Sir Yan made onest attempt to resist the request. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. Sir Yan fumbled around in his sleeves to prove himself. ¡°I am... wait!¡± His hand came out of his sleeve with a key in it! At that moment, all eyes were on Sir Yan! ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir Yan say that he lost his key?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Yan say that Feng Wu stole Sir Yan¡¯s key to open the vault?¡± ¡°And didn¡¯t Sir Yan use Feng Wu of doing that?¡± ¡°So, Sir Yan had that key on him all along!¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t a very nice thing for Sir Yan to do!¡± ¨C For a moment, everyone discussed the matter in low voices. Sir Yan was the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel and he was in charge of the appointment of all officials. Therefore, no one dared to question Sir Yan publicly, but it didn¡¯t stop them from talking behind Sir Yan¡¯s back. Sir Yan was baffled himself. How had this happened? He was sure that the key had been lost... Looking up, he was met by Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding gaze. The look the crown prince gave him was worth a thousand words... Sir Yan felt as if a big hand was gripping his heart and squeezing it hard! What was more important? The key or his own life? Without another word, Sir Yan left, still holding the key. He soon came back with an exquisite rosewood box and handed it over with a bitter smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, here it is.¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Little Phoenix went berserk with excitement in the ring! ¡°Yes! Yes! It¡¯s in the box! The broken star piece! You have to have it! You must!¡± Little Phoenix pped its wings, its face flushed. ¡°Get all five of them and your master will wake up!¡± Feng Wu eyed the wooden box eagerly, hoping that Jun Linyuan would give it to her... Chapter 373 - Beautiful Master

Chapter 373: Beautiful Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu eyed the exquisite box in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands. Gimme... please give it to me... Aww ¡ª That was the broken star piece that could save her master! Feng Wu gazed at it anxiously, straining her eyes. ¡°You want it?¡± The crown prince¡¯s teasing voice rang out next to her. ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. Seeing little Feng Wu hop around like an adorable puppy, Jun Linyuan was amused. The girl was always so grumpy and wouldn¡¯t stop yelling at him. This was his first time seeing her this docile. He wanted to rub her little head so bad. Ahem! Crossing his hands behind his back, he darted a haughty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Say please.¡± Wasn¡¯t she so proud? He wanted to see her beg him for it. Feng Wu would do anything for that broken star piece and she blurted out, ¡°Please.¡± She kept her eyes on the wooden box in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands the entire time, as if drawn by a ma. Although Feng Wu did what he had asked, the proud crown prince still didn¡¯t cheer up. Holding the box, Jun Linyuan racked his brain. He had asked Sir Yan for that broken star piece so that he could give it to Feng Wu. However, would she stay this way if he gave it to her? Once he figured that out, Jun Linyuan changed his mind. He stuffed that small box in his chest pocket and... That was it. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise! Her pitiful eyes instantly burst into mes and she red at Jun Linyuan! Seeing the cute puppy turn into an angry bird in a split second, Jun Linyuan found it very interesting. He cleared his throat and told Sir Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± After that, Jun Linyuan gave a wave of his hand, crossed his hands behind his back, and left without hesitation... He left... just like that! Feng Wu was exasperated! How could he do that?! He had promised that he would give her the broken star piece if she begged him! How could he go back on his word like that?! If she knew this was going to happen, she would rather that the piece remain where it was; at least she would be able to steal it from Sir Yan. Why didn¡¯t she follow him out... Jun Linyuan slowed down so that Feng Wu could keep up with him. RIght now, Feng Wu¡¯s fists were clenched in rage and her face was flushed from the agitation. For a moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what to do. ¡°Follow him! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix rolled around in the ring in exasperation. ¡°Your master will wake up for a brief moment when each broken piece is ced in his forehead. So just go!¡± Her beautiful master would wake up for a moment with each broken piece? Feng Wu was astonished by that piece of information. ¡°My master... will wake up? Really?¡± Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Her beautiful master would wake up for a moment... And he would talk to her? Would she really be able to see her master wake up again? Feng Wu¡¯s vision blurred with her tears. Little Phoenix flew around in circles. ¡°There are only five of them in the entire world! Go with him! Now! That crown prince is so evil. What if he uses it on himself?!¡± Chapter 374 - The Truth

Chapter 374: The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That made Feng Wu shudder right away! If Jun Linyuan consumed that broken star piece himself, then her beautiful master would... Feng Wu was scared out of her wits in that instant. There was no time to think, and she dashed off like a gust of wind! Everyone else was baffled... ¡°Miss Feng Wu followed His Royal Highness out? Just like that?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she realize how impatient His Royal Highness was with her?¡± Yan Yan took the chance to exim, ¡°See? I was telling the truth! Feng Wu just can¡¯t leave His Royal Highness alone! She¡¯s a good-for-nothing and all she knows to do is follow His Royal Highness around!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Sir Yan had had enough and he pped Yan Yan. If it hadn¡¯t been for his imbecilic daughter, the Yan family would never have been humiliated like this today and the crown prince would never have taken that broken star piece, which had taken Sir Yan some painstaking effort to obtain. To make matters worse, the lives of his favorite concubine and his unborn child were hanging in the bnce. Sir Yan was furious! Just then, Feng Xun, who had gone to the royal pce to fetch Master Chu, came back with thetter. After showing Master Chu the way, Feng Xun ran off hurriedly to find Jun Linyuan. With his current status, Sir Yan was able to invite Master Chu over by trying very hard. At that moment, a scream came from inside. Master Chu¡¯s face went livid and he red at Sir Yan. ¡°Can¡¯t you see how much pain thedy is in? And all that you people are doing is to stand around here and bicker?¡± Sir Yan was rendered speechless. He cupped his hands at Master Chu and took thetter to Lady Tang. Master Chu checked the patient and immediately looked surprised. He cupped his hands at Sir Yan, then turned to leave. Vexed, Sir Yan stopped Master Chu right away. Master Chu was the head of the bureau of physicians and the best physician in the imperial city. Master Chu was very straightforward. ¡°Thedy suffers from chronic poisoning, from a rare toxic mixture of the juices of Dark Netherworld Dragon Tongue Grass and Dry Ginger Grass. That male fetus is long dead and there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sir Yan almost cked out. The olddy, who had managed to stand up with much difficulty, looked dazed, as if she had just been struck by a thunderbolt. ¡°A dead fetus? But how... how...¡± Master Chu snapped. ¡°How? Ask whoever poisoned her. This is such bad luck for me.¡± He stormed off after that, as quickly as he had arrived. All of the Yan family were greatly shaken! The olddy said repeatedly, ¡°A male fetus? Male... It was a boy...¡± Sir Yan was too devastated to speak. God knew how desperately he had waited for a male heir all these years... At that thought, Sir Yan darted a vicious nce at Yan Yan, which reminded her of a bloodthirsty wolf! Yan Yan¡¯s stomach lurched! Frightened by Feng Wu, Yan Yan had herself admitted in front of everyone that she had poisoned Lady Tang. There was no taking it back now. More than anything, she regretteding up with this n. If she hadn¡¯t tried to frame Feng Wu, the fact that she had poisoned Lady Tang would never have been exposed... Lady Tang would have had a stillborn baby and lost all of Sir Yan¡¯s favor. That way, no one would have linked it to Yan Yan. But now... Yan Yan was too overwhelmed by regret to shed tears... Meanwhile, outside the Yan manor. Jun Linyuan had gotten into his carriage. ¡°Wait for me! Wait ¡ª¡± Feng Xun arrived like a gust of wind and he was going to hop into the carriage. But ¡ª Chapter 375 - Who Told You I Like That Frivolous Woman?!

Chapter 375: Who Told You I Like That Frivolous Woman?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Xun grumpily. As soon as he got into the carriage, Feng Xun realized the unusual silence... and the drop in temperature. Boss Jun stared at him unblinkingly and the cold gaze felt like a cold de on Feng Xun¡¯s skin. A chilly sensation ran down Feng Xun¡¯s spine! Boss Jun was in a bad mood... Realizing that, Feng Xun cleared his throat. ¡°Well... That thing with Yan Yan needs wrapping up... I¡¯ll get on with it...¡± After that, he dashed off without hesitation. Someone had pissed off Boss Jun again, and hanging around that guy would be suicidal at the moment. Feng Xun wasn¡¯t that dumb. As soon as he jumped out of the carriage, he saw Feng Wu running toward it. And he grabbed Feng Wu by her arm right away. The sudden intervention made Feng Wu stumble and she almost fell. Feng Xun steadied Feng Wu by wrapping his arm around her waist and he said involuntarily, ¡°Watch out.¡± Neither of them noticed the chilly air spreading out from the carriage a short distance away... ¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was rushing toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s carriage, Feng Xun was scared out of his wits. Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to see Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun turned her down right away. ¡°Not now!¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu, please do as I say. You really can¡¯t go there right now!¡± Feng Xun said in exasperation. ¡°Boss Jun is in a terrible mood at the moment and whatever you¡¯re going to do, you¡¯ll only offend him. So, please stay away from the carriage ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Just let go of me!¡± Feng Xun was very persistent. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you get yourself killed!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Seeing Feng Wu and Feng Xun¡¯s interaction, the temperature around the crown prince dropped even further. Frost crept up the inside walls of the carriage and even Feng shuddered inwardly. It was really cold. Feng Xun also sensed the murderous energy in the air and he said earnestly to Feng Wu, ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it? That¡¯s from Boss Jun! You¡¯re asking to get killed if you go to him now!¡± However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about that. She had to have that broken star piece! It was like Little Phoenix said: what if Jun Linyuan consumed that piece himself? There were only five of them in the entire world, and without this one, what would happen to her beautiful master... She couldn¡¯t risk it. At that thought, Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun away. ¡°I have my own reasons and I have to see Jun Linyuan now. Feng Xun, please stay out of it.¡± At the same time. Inside the carriage. Feng darted a look at the crown prince, whose face had turned livid, and he sighed inwardly. Turning the carriage into an icehouse seemed to be the only thing the crown prince knew to do, which definitely wasn¡¯t the way to get girls. Should he remind his young master? Being a steward was such a tough job. Feng waved his hands and deliberately instructed the driver, ¡°We¡¯re going back now.¡± At those words, the crown prince¡¯s face turned as dark as a stormy sky. And he cast a stern look at Feng! ¡°Sir, if you really like Feng Wu...¡± Feng tried to talk some sense into the teenager. ¡°I like her?!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Are you blind? Who told you I liked that frivolous woman?!¡± Feng rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. He really wanted to remind the crown prince that if he kept treating Feng Wu in this manner, he would never win her heart... Chapter 376 - Little Feng Wu!

Chapter 376: Little Feng Wu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Young Lord Feng still wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu, Feng shook his head with a wry smile. Had the crown prince passed on some of his silliness to his friend? ¡°Miss Wu, please get in.¡± Feng invited Feng Wu in. ¡°But, Feng ¡ª¡± Feng Xun frowned and was about to say something, but Feng stopped him with a shake of his head. Feng Wu threw Feng Xun¡¯s hands off and dashed into the carriage immediately. Feng Xun was very mad! Why wouldn¡¯t little Feng Wu listen to him? Why was she so in love with Boss Jun? Thetter would kick her out! However, up until the carriage set out ¡ª ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Boss Jun kicked little Feng Wu out?¡± Scratching his head, Feng Xun was amazed. Feng looked up at the sky... How could he make Feng Xun see that the proud crown prince had been waiting there all this time just for Feng Wu? Kick her out? What was Feng Xun thinking? Feng decided to be nice and he reminded Feng Xun, ¡°Young lord, as a matter of fact, His Royal Highness is...¡± ¡°I know!¡± Feng Xun said in a regretful tone. ¡°Boss Jun isn¡¯t interested in girls and he likes little Feng Wu even less. That girl is so smart, but how can she be so foolish in that respect? I just can¡¯t stop her! Sigh !¡± The corner of Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t know what to say... Just as Feng was finally able toe up with a speech that would enlighten Young Lord Feng without hurting his pride, Feng Xun¡¯s mother beckoned her son over. ¡°My mother needs me. Feng, please keep an eye on little Feng Wu.¡± Feng Xun cupped his hands at Feng, then hurried off. Feng smacked his forehead. This job was so demanding! Back in the carriage, it was deadly silent. The proud crown prince was very generous with the cold air he was giving off, and Feng Wu shivered from the chill. This was so strange. Jun Linyuan had been very demanding only just then. Why was he being so lofty all of a sudden? She would do anything for that broken star piece and her master! Feng Wu made a fist. ¡°Jun Linyuan...¡± Feng Wu tried to say something to ease the tension. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Jun Linyuan smiled contemptuously. He was smirking. Feng Wu only found him ridiculous. What was his problem? But, in order to save her beautiful master... She could stand something much worse than a smirk! She was very adaptable that way. Feng Wu moved a little closer in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction. The crown prince turned away in an arrogant manner and looked out the window. However, he wasn¡¯t paying any attention to the view outside. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Feng Wu poked Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist with a finger, but the proud crown prince still ignored her. That pissed Feng Wu off a little. Summoning up her courage, she reached out with a hand, took Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin, and turned his head toward her. And their eyes met ¡ª The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was bone-chillingly cold! Only then did Feng Wu realize what she had done... She let go of Jun Linyuan, stepped back, and said awkwardly, ¡°I... well...¡± What Feng Wu failed to notice was that the crown prince¡¯s earlobes had turned pink... Jun Linyuan looked conflicted when he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Chapter 377 - The Unreasonable Guy!

Chapter 377: The Unreasonable Guy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu involuntarily bolted upright. However, the carriage ceiling was too low for that and her head smashed into the hard wooden board overhead. She drew in a pained breath. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes a little and he pulled Feng Wu to his side. ¡± Ssss ¡ª ¡± Feng Wu put a hand on her forehead and grimaced in pain. The crown prince brushed away Feng Wu¡¯s hand and rubbed her head for her. A warm sensation spread out on Feng Wu¡¯s head and the pain eased up right away. Feng Wu was amazed and she looked up at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t return her gaze. With a livid face, he went on rubbing her head. An idea then struck Feng Wu! This was a great opportunity for her to steal that broken star piece back! At that thought, Feng Wu felt inside Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeves. Jun Linyuan¡¯s back stiffened. What was the girl doing? Searching further up Jun Linyuan¡¯s wide sleeves, Feng Wu made sure not to touch him. However, after a while, she realized in dismay that the box wasn¡¯t there. Could it be in his chest pocket? Feng Wu moved into action again. Stealthily, she felt around Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. Jun Linyuan stiffened again! And he found it hard to breathe. However, he was secretly pleased. The two-faced girl was taking advantage of him when she thought he wasn¡¯t looking! ¡°Are you that desperate?¡± Jun Linyuan said in a taunting voice and he caught the fair hand reaching into his chest pocket. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Jun Linyuan sat down, then pinned Feng Wu on hisp. That was way too intimate for Feng Wu¡¯s taste. She wanted to move away, but Jun Linyuan stopped her by pressing a hand to the back of her head. She could feel the warmth of his skin and his hot breath on her cheeks... Their eyes then met. His brooding eyes looked frighteningly bright now... Jun Linyuan saw vexation and an evasive look on Feng Wu¡¯s stunning face. She wanted to run away now? Jun Linyuan smirked. Before Feng Wu could do anything else, he leaned toward her. And they were so close that the tips of their noses touched. Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced... Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°You couldn¡¯t keep your hands off me and you¡¯re running away now? Stop ying hard to get!¡± He moved closer and Feng Wu stopped breathing at the predatory look in his eyes! ¡°...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk! For she was furious! What did he mean by ¡°can¡¯t keep her hands off him¡±? She was only after the broken star piece! And what was that about ¡°ying hard to get¡±? She wasn¡¯t interested in him at all! Could this man ever stop ttering himself?! Feng Wu pounded on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest with her fists, but Jun Linyuan took her wrists and kissed her even harder. Feng Wu felt like crying! This man was so unreasonable! He ravished her mouth with his unruly tongue! Feng Wu struggled with all her might. With her hands restrained, she kicked him instead. Jun Linyuan turned the two of them around and pinned Feng Wu to the floor. His husky voice sounded quite sexy. ¡°Little Feng Wu, enough with this cat and mouse y!¡± He was so sure of himself! Feng Wu was fuming. She wanted to p herself. What had she been thinking, jumping into Jun Linyuan¡¯s carriage? She was too powerless to stop him at this stage! Chapter 378 - You Touched Me!

Chapter 378: You Touched Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan snickered. ¡°You had iting. What did you think would happen after flirting with me like that?¡± He had figured it out. Since the girl liked him that much and he didn¡¯t find her touch repulsive, he would just take her. Maybe this strange feeling would go away after he slept with her. At that thought, Jun Linyuan lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again. Feng Wu raised her hand to p him. But Jun Linyuan stopped her before she could touch him and he smirked. ¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯ll let you do that?¡± ¡°There is no cat and mouse y and I¡¯ve never flirted with you!¡± Feng Wu said in exasperation. ¡°You touched me,¡± the crown prince said arrogantly. ¡°You touched my hands and my chest. Are you going to deny it?¡± That set Feng Wu off and she said with a smirk, ¡°I was only looking for the broken star piece, not touching you. Why would I do that when I find you so repulsive? Your Royal Highness, stop ttering yourself!¡± ¡°...¡± The world seemed to switch to silent mode at Feng Wu¡¯s words... Jun Linyuan stiffened and his eyes turned red. He then said between gritted teeth, ¡°Feng Wu, I dare you to say that again!¡± Jun Linyuan was furious. Recalling all those asions when she had been mistaken, Feng Wu was equally infuriated. She snorted. ¡°Why would I touch you when I find you so annoying? Your Royal Highness, you think too highly of yourself!¡± Smack! Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist came down at Feng Wu! Seeing the formidable fisting her way, Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk and she forgot to breathe. For a moment, she thought she was going to die... However, the fist brushed past her when it almost touched her face. Crack! The fistnded on the floor of the carriage instead. The gust of wind it created felt like a sharp de on Feng Wu¡¯s cheek. The most frightening thing was that the carriage was turned into crumbs by that single strike. And all four horses went down on their knees... The driver also knelt down and didn¡¯t dare move. The crown prince¡¯s wrath was as formidable as an earthquake, which was more than a single carriage could take. All was deadly silent... Even the air seemed to freeze. Feng had been following them in his own carriage and he had been nning to talk to the crown prince when they got back. The teenager needed to realize that he could only win a girl¡¯s heart with gentle words, not harsh once. Then ¡ª He saw the carriage in front of him copse ¡ª And he also saw the crown prince on top of little Feng Wu. That was ¡ª ¡°Hmph!¡± The proud teenager snorted, rose to his feet, and darted a contemptuous nce at Feng Wu. Very contemptuous... Feng felt so helpless. That bratty crown prince... How would he ever get any girl? He was practically chasing them away! When he saw the state Feng Wu was in, Feng felt even more helpless. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red and her face was ghastly pale; what was worse, there were a few bloody scratches on her cheek. ¡°Miss Wu, your face is injured...¡± Was it? Feng Wu touched her face and her hand came back covered with blood. Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist had nced off it when it brushed past her. Feng Wu gritted her teeth and threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. She then cupped her hands at Feng. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Feng hesitated. The two teenagers had obviously been fighting, and if he let Miss Wu leave now, the crown prince would only sulk when he got back home. The entire manor would be turned upside down. Chapter 379 - She Wouldn’t Be Intimidated!

Chapter 379: She Wouldn¡¯t Be Intimidated!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng smiled apologetically. ¡°Miss Wu, the crown prince¡¯s residence is only a few miles away. How about youe back with us so that we can treat your wound?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I don¡¯t deserve that sort of attention,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily and turned to leave. ¡°How dare you leave now?!¡± The arrogant crown prince almost exploded! Couldn¡¯t this woman see that she was hurt? Why did she still want to leave? Seeing the scratches on Feng Wu¡¯s cheek, Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, and somehow, he couldn¡¯t give vent to his frustration. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was livid. Feng Wu ignored him. Why should she listen to him? Who did he think he was? ¡°One more step and I¡¯ll kill Feng Xiaoqi!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold voice rang out behind Feng Wu. And Feng Wu was furious! Poor Xiaoqi. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to see him after he was taken away, and she had no idea how he was doing. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu turned around and went up to Jun Linyuan. She was stomping her feet so hard that she looked like a cannonball. She looked Jun Linyuan in the eye. Her limpid eyes were bloodshot red and she looked like she was going to explode at any moment. She was so intimidating! Her smooth, exquisite cheek now had three tiny scratches on it. Perfection had been ruined and it was a painful sight. When he looked into Feng Wu¡¯s infuriated eyes, somehow, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t so sure about himself anymore... Evading those frighteningly bright eyes, he looked down and saw the three bloody scratches on her left cheek. Instantly, something painful filled his chest... ¡°Jun Linyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Feng Wu was aze with anger. ¡°Did I offend you in Northern Border City? ¡°Have I mistreated you? ¡°Have I provoked you somehow? ¡°And is this how you repay my hospitality? ¡°What has Xiaoqi ever done to deserve this? You snatched him just like that! He¡¯s only 12 years old! ¡°My family had to move all the way from Northern Border City to the imperial capital all because of you! Do you have any idea how dangerous the journey was? ¡°And do you know how dangerous the imperial capital is for us? And how difficult my mother¡¯s life will be here? Do you know how many men are drooling over her? ¡°You¡¯re the superior crown prince of the empire and one word from you can change a person¡¯s entire life. Fine, you¡¯re invincible like that. But have you ever considered people like us?!¡± ¨C Feng Wu was too angry to choose her words carefully. She stepped forward with each sentence and Jun Linyuan fell back as she pressed on. In the end, Jun Linyuan¡¯s way was blocked by a tree and he had nowhere to go. When he looked at Feng Wu again, the rage in his eyes was gone, reced by pity. ¡°Jun Linyuan! I hate you!¡± Feng Wu roared. On any given day, the proud crown prince would yell back, ¡°I can say the same to you!¡± However, all he did now was rub his nose as his eyes darted around. His gaze sharpened when itnded on Feng. After hanging around the crown prince for so many years, Feng took the hint right away. His Royal Highness was embarrassed and he needed a way out. Feng was supposed to create that way now. ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± Feng said with a kind smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to settle anything out here on the road. How about we go back to the crown prince¡¯s residence or the Feng manor to talk it over?¡± The Feng manor? Feng Wu shook her head involuntarily when she recalled how snobbish her uncle was. She couldn¡¯t take them back there. ¡°To the crown prince¡¯s residence, then!¡± Feng Wu snorted. She wasn¡¯t going to let Jun Linyuan intimidate her! Chapter 380 - Still. Not. Talking.

Chapter 380: Still. Not. Talking.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan had destroyed his own carriage and Feng¡¯s carriage was the only one left. After the two teenagers got in, Feng stood behind the carriage and sighed. That was the only carriage they had now. Destroy this one and everyone would have to walk. Sigh. The crown prince was the heir born to inherit the entire empire... He had been as disciplined as an eighty-year-old since he was little. Never had Feng expected that Jun Linyuan would lose control like everyone else when he was around a girl he liked. Well, that was what teenagers were supposed to be like. Crossing his hands behind his back, Feng beamed. Inside the carriage, neither Feng Wu nor Jun Linyuan would look at the other and it was very awkward. Jun Linyuan then stared at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu turned to look the other way. She refused to talk to him! Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude had been softened by Feng Wu¡¯s speech just then. However, now that he had calmed down, he was back to his old arrogant self. Darting a nce at Feng Wu, he said, ¡°That was very bold of you to talk to a crown prince like that.¡± Feng Wu kept her face emotionless and snorted inwardly. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t answer, Jun Linyuan nced at her again. ¡°And you yelled at me. Do you know that you can be executed for that?¡± Feng Wu grunted, but still wouldn¡¯t talk to him. Jun Linyuan gave her an arrogant look. ¡°That was just an angry outburst, wasn¡¯t it? I know you still like me a lot.¡± Feng Wu turned the other way to look at the view outside. Actually, she was listening to Little Phoenix¡¯sints. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Ahhh! Bad news!!!¡± By now, Feng Wu had be inured to Little Phoenix¡¯s constant and agitated screams. She asked in resignation, ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you all over that bad prince¡¯s mouth just then?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Fine, that bad prince was all over your mouth! That¡¯s not the point. The point is that when that happened, I realized that you can no longer suck any abnormal me out of him!¡± Little Phoenix said with a long face. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my chance to get out! Again!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°You have to think of a way! Ahhh! I can teleport you everywhere when I get out and no one will be able to catch you that easily! Ahhh ¡ª¡± The screaming gave Feng Wu a headache. ¡°But what can I possibly do? That abnormal me was removed.¡± ¡°Ahhh! Look! What¡¯s that bad prince holding?!¡± Little Phoenix trembled with excitement. Feng Wu turned her gaze back to Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands. Right now, he was ying with a golden bead. Feng Wu sensed something familiar... It was that abnormal me, the one Little Phoenix had been dreaming of. That excited Feng Wu and she almost jumped at Jun Linyuan! ying with the abnormal me bead, Jun Linyuan was trying to figure out a way to get Feng Wu talking. ¡°That bead...¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What is it?¡± The girl was talking to him! The crestfallen crown prince got his confidence back right away! He knew it! The girl still liked him! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to talk to him. Once Feng Wu spoke, Jun Linyuan was as arrogant as before. He gave Feng Wu an indifferent nce and asked, ¡°Interested?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°May I have a look?¡± As long as she took hold of it, she would never give it back. The abnormal me bead was nothing of great value, but it had been taken out of little Feng Wu, which was why Jun Linyuan had kept it on him. Seeing it would remind him of little Feng Wu ¡ª Chapter 381 - I’ll Cook for You!

Chapter 381: I¡¯ll Cook for You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the eager look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Jun Linyuan almost gave it to her right away. However ¡ª He snorted. The girl couldn¡¯t fool him. He knew perfectly well that the moment she took hold of the thing, she would forget all about him. Hence ¡ª Jun Linyuan darted an arrogant nce at Feng Wu. ¡°You want to see it?¡± Feng Wu nodded eagerly. Little Phoenix held its breath and trembled with excitement. However, as Feng Wu eyed Jun Linyuan expectantly, the proud crown prince casually stuffed the bead into his waistband, then shrugged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu: !!! How annoying! ¡°You want it?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled like a fox. Feng Wu looked away, too pissed to talk to him! ¡°You really want it?¡± Jun Linyuan poked Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder with a long finger. Feng Wu went on sulking. He was enjoying himself so much, wasn¡¯t he? Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t talk to him, Jun Linyuan moved closer and poked Feng Wu in the shoulder again. ¡°Little Feng Wu, little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± That was so childish! Feng Wu spun around and red at him. ¡°You must be enjoying yourself so much!¡± She was really angry. She couldn¡¯t figure out why this world was so unfair, for everything she needed was now in Jun Linyuan¡¯s possession. Feng Xiaoqi, Little Phoenix¡¯s abnormal me bead, the broken star piece to save her master... Jun Linyuan had them all, and he wasn¡¯t giving any of them back! The girl¡¯s features were exquisite. Her cheeks were flushed, and the angry fire in her eyes reminded him of an indignant little lion. She looked so lovely. Jun Linyuan had an impulse to rub her head, but he knew that would only set her off, so he restrained himself. He coughed into his fist. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡± New hope sprang up in Feng Wu! But she kept her angry face on and glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Name your terms!¡± Jun Linyuan quickly nced at Feng Wu and saw that she was still angry. He had yet to recover from the girl¡¯s furious usations earlier and he decided that it would be better not to enrage her further. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just give it to you if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Jun Linyuan dropped the hint. Feng Wu then asked a silly question. Moving closer, she stared at Jun Linyuan unblinkingly. ¡°What do I have to do to get you in a good mood, then?¡± Kiss me. Those words popped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s head involuntarily, which frightened even him! ¡± Ahem ¡ª ¡± He cleared his throat to cover it up. Feng Wu felt uneasy. She sat down next to Jun Linyuan and grabbed him by the arm. ¡°Tell me. What do I have to do?¡± She desperately needed what Jun Linyuan held in his possession. Her brother, the abnormal me bead, the broken star piece... She needed them all! ¡°Well ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan was as scheming as he was proud. Once he realized how valuable the chip he held was, he knew he had a lot of bargaining power. ¡°I¡¯m feeling peckish ¡ª¡± Rubbing his belly, he nced at Feng Wu in a haughty manner. Feng Wu was speechless. She knew what was going on here. The crown prince was going to make her life difficult again. Well, she could adapt very easily and she didn¡¯t mind giving in a little every now and then. ¡°I can cook!¡± Feng Wu swayed Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm back and forth. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± Looking down, Jun Linyuan met the girl¡¯s bright ck eyes. His face lit up a little and his heart skipped a beat. However, he kept his face straight and pretended to ponder the proposition. Chapter 382 - I Thought His Royal Highness Didn’t Like Her?

Chapter 382: I Thought His Royal Highness Didn¡¯t Like Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan, stuck out her delicate little chin, and patted her chest confidently. ¡°I can cook anything. Whatever you want to eat, just tell me!¡± Her big eyes were so limpid and her eyshes batted like two little fans. She looked so lovely when she needed him... Jun Linyuan gave her a haughty nce. ¡°You mean it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu said in excitement. All she needed to do was make this impossible crown prince happy. She would get him nice food, entertain him, and keep his mood buoyant. That way, she would get what she wanted in the end! ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± Jun Linyuan kept his face very straight. Once the carriage stopped and everyone got out, Feng was amazed to see the crown prince leading the way, looking exactly like a superior leader should, while Miss Wu, who had thrown such a tantrum only moments ago, followed behind the crown prince like a little maid. With his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan looked as proud as a peacock with its tail fanning out. Miss Wu, on the other hand, seemed to be fawning over him with all the nice words she could think of. This didn¡¯t seem right... Feng was puzzled and felt uneasy. Feng Wu ran after Jun Linyuan and asked in an enthusiastic voice, ¡°What would you like? My porridge is very tasty. Or noodles, if you feel like it. As for the dishes... I remember that you didn¡¯t like food with strong vors back in Northern Border City. I can make something light. And...¡± Jun Linyuan frowned when he recalled all those dishes Feng Xun and the others gobbled down before he could have any. He snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll have what you madest time.¡± He would like to see Feng Xun try to take his food this time! Feng Wu nodded immediately. ¡°No problem!¡± Whether Jun Linyuan¡¯s stomach could take that much spicy food wasn¡¯t her concern. She only needed to make sure that he was happy. ¡°Mr Feng, Mr Feng, where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± Feng Wu ran up to Feng cheerfully. Feng still hadn¡¯t gotten over his bewilderment, but he hid it very well. He smiled politely. ¡°Miss Wu, do you need to cook? We have a small kitchen just around the corner.¡± The residence was way too big and its wall ran down the entire length of the street. It would take them 15 minutes on foot to get to the main kitchen. Jun Linyuan went back to the main hall, while Feng showed Feng Wu to the small kitchen. There was everything: vegetables, fish, meat, you name it. Everything except for hot peppers. But that wouldn¡¯t be a problem, for Feng Wu had all the condiments she needed stored in her ring. This was the second time Feng Wu had set foot in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Although she had been unconscious thest time she was here. Chang San was shocked to see Feng Wu. Pulling Feng to the side, he said, ¡°Mr Feng, isn¡¯t that... Miss Feng Wu? Why did you bring her here? His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like her. Wouldn¡¯t he be angry?¡± There weren¡¯t many servants in the crown prince¡¯s residence, but every single one of them was very loyal. With a master like Jun Linyuan, the price of disloyalty was death. No one wanted that! The crown prince hardly ever brought any woman back, but today, a girl had just walked in, alive! Everyone was eager for some gossip and they all gathered around Chang San, then looked at Feng expectantly. Feng frowned. ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like Miss Wu?¡± How had Chang Sane to that conclusion? As Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal guard, Chang San was very confident in his observation. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes. His Royal Highness was so madst time because of her!¡± Chapter 383 - Zuo Qingluan’s Informant

Chapter 383: Zuo Qingluan¡¯s Informant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu would decide how his servants treated Feng Wu, and all eyes were on Feng. Feng had always been discreet with his words. He wasn¡¯t going to reveal anything before the crown prince said something himself. Hence, he said with a straight face, ¡°Just wait and see.¡± He believed that anyone that wasn¡¯t blind would soon see the truth. However, the maids in the residence were a different story. ¡°Sister Zhen Xia, Sister Zhen Xia ¡ª¡± A young maid named Mengyu dashed into a small courtyard with the hem of her dress lifted off the ground. Zhen Xia was doing some sewing when Mengyu grabbed her hand. ¡°Sister Zhen Xia! Bad news!¡± As one of the senior maids who worked for Jun Linyuan, there was something very calm about Zhen Xia. She gave Mengyu an unhurried nce. ¡°Catch your breath, then speak.¡± Mengyu stomped her foot. ¡°Sister Zhen Xia, you have to do something! That Miss Wu is here again!¡± Zhen Xia raised a pretty eyebrow. ¡°The Miss Wu that used to be engaged to His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± Mengyu was almost in tears. ¡°She¡¯s shameless! Last time, she pretended to pass out to get His Royal Highness to carry her back, and she¡¯s all over His Royal Highness again! She¡¯s here in the manor. I overheard that she was going to cook for His Royal Highness!¡± The frown on Zhen Xia¡¯s face grew bigger. She was making a new robe for Jun Linyuan. He never wore the same robe twice, which meant that he needed new ones all the time. Zhen Xia smiled. ¡°Maybe she was only joking. No youngdy can be that shameless.¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t! Sister Zhen Xia, His Royal Highness isn¡¯t going to marry her, is he? As His Royal Highness¡¯s maids, we can¡¯t let someone as useless as her be ourdy, right?¡± Even Mengyu, the lowest-ranked maid, dreamed about marrying Jun Linyuan one day, to say nothing of Zhen Xia, the senior maid. Ssss ¡ª The needle jabbed into Zhen Xia¡¯s finger and she frowned in pain. ¡°Sister Zhen Xia ¡ª¡± Mengyu stomped her foot in exasperation. ¡°Since His Royal Highness didn¡¯t throw her out, who are we to get rid of her?¡± Picking up the ck brocade robe, Zhen Xia went back to her sewing. She said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve delivered the message, now go back to your work.¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± Mengyu stomped her foot one more time before dashing off. If Sister Zhen Xia wouldn¡¯t do anything, she would go to Sister Yu Chun instead! Watching Mengyu leave, Zhen Xia narrowed her eyes a little... Feng Wu was back again. She put down the robe and sat down at her desk. She then took out a piece of paper and quickly wrote a letter. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t like this letter at all, for the envelope read: For Miss Zuo Qingluan¡¯s eyes only . Writing the letter was quick, but sending it out wasn¡¯t as easy a task. Zhen Xia was still able to make it happen. Since Zhen Xia wouldn¡¯t do anything, Mengyu went to Yu Chun. ¡°What?!¡± Yu Chun wasn¡¯t as level-headed as Zhen Xia. She smacked the table and rose to her feet. ¡°Feng Wu followed His Royal Highness in? What did His Royal Highness say? Did he have her thrown out?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mengyu was almost in tears. ¡°His Royal Highness went back to his room and ignored her. But Miss Wu is so shameless. She went to the kitchen and insisted on cooking for His Royal Highness, thinking that she can seduce His Royal Highness that way. She¡¯s so...¡± ¡°What about Chang San and Mr Feng? Why didn¡¯t they stop her?¡± Yu Chun was furious. That useless Feng Wu had to be delirious to think that she could have something to do with the crown prince! Chapter 384 - How Dare She Hit Her?

Chapter 384: How Dare She Hit Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Chun couldn¡¯t even stand to hear Feng Wu¡¯s name mentioned alongside the crown prince. ¡°Chang San didn¡¯t seem happy and Mr Feng wouldn¡¯t do anything about it... That¡¯s how Feng Wu was able to get in! Shame on her!¡± Mengyu had stopped addressing Feng Wu as ¡°Miss.¡± As a servant of the crown prince, she deemed herself superior to everyone else. ¡°Men are not suitable for this kind of thing.¡± Yu Chun gave a wave of her hand. ¡°We can¡¯t let her do this to His Royal Highness. Come! Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s doing!¡± As Jun Linyuan¡¯s senior maid, Yu Chun had two maids of her own. On her way to the kitchen, many heard that Yu Chun was going after Feng Wu, and more people joined them. In the end, there were over a dozen of them. Feng had gone back to the main hall to wait on the crown prince. Chang San was pondering Jun Linyuan¡¯s actual attitude toward Feng Wu. So, no one noticed Yu Chun¡¯s actions. Bang! Yu Chun kicked the door to the small kitchen open. That ¡°small¡± was rtive to the main kitchen. In fact, the ¡°small¡± kitchen was nearly 500 square meters in size. Feng Wu was going to make ten dishes in total and she had finished five of them already. The door was kicked open when she moved onto the sixth. Feng Wu looked back involuntarily. Yu Chun¡¯s head went nk when she saw Feng Wu. She was so beautiful! Those exquisite features, that snowyplexion, and her elegantposure... Her beauty was dazzling! It had only been five years and Feng Wu had turned into such a beauty! Instantly, Yu Chun felt like an ugly duckling herself and she was overwhelmed by a sense of inferiority. ¡°Sister Yu Chun, do you think we should tell Granny Yu about this?¡± Mengyu reminded Yu Chun. Yu Chun had always been an impetuous girl. She had only been able to make it to the senior maid position because she had a good mother ¡ª Granny Yu used to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s wet nurse. Hence, Yu Chun had always felt that she was superior to any other servant in the residence and that she was the closest person to the crown prince. With her own maids, gradually, she began to consider herself a nobledy. And that was why she was bold enough to challenge Feng Wu. Narrowing her eyes, Yu Chun charged at Feng Wu and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re that daughter of the Feng family?¡± Yu Chun had been Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid since she was little and Feng Wu had met her before. ¡°What? I¡¯m too pretty after five years for you to recognize?¡± Feng Wu said with a half-smile. Feng Wu had nothing nice to say to this girl, who had been drooling over her master since childhood and who was talking to her with such animosity. Those words sessfully shut Yu Chun up. mes of jealousy surged out of Yu Chun¡¯s eyes and she screamed, ¡°You slut!¡± Feng Wu was never known for her good temper. And she certainly wouldn¡¯t stay silent when someone insulted her like that. Smack! Feng Wu pped Yu Chun. It was quick, urate, and very hard. It made Yu Chun spin like a top. No one had expected Feng Wu to hit Yu Chun all of a sudden... everyone was astonished. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Yu Chun was furious. Her contempt for Feng Wu was genuine! The Feng n? That declining family was nothingpared with the crown prince! Feng Wu? She was a genius, but she was useless now! She was nothing to His Royal Highness! Just like how others addressed Chang San as General Chang, other youngdies would fawn over Yu Chun when she went out. How dare this shameless Feng Wu hit her?! Chapter 385 - She’s Fierce

Chapter 385: She¡¯s Fierce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡®dare.¡¯ I did hit you.¡± Feng Wu smirked. How dare a little maid be so arrogant toward her? ¡°Nice! Very nice!¡± Covering her cheek with a hand, Yu Chun snorted. Because she was one of the four senior maids of the crown prince, she had always been fawned on when she went out. ¡°Even Zuo Qingluan, the eldest daughter of the Zuo family, addresses me as Sister Yu Chun! Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± Yu Chun pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ll see what happens when you offend me! Take her!¡± Yu Chun gave a wave of her hand. The dozen or so young maids behind her rushed out, trying to take Feng Wu down. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered and she grabbed the dishes on the table. Thump! Thump! Thump! All the dishes and tes were smashed onto the maids¡¯ heads. Crash ¡ª The maids were hit before they could even get close to Feng Wu. Their faces were covered in blood and it was a shocking sight! Yu Chun was astonished! ¡°You worthless piece of shit! How dare you do that in the crown prince¡¯s residence?!¡± Grabbing a broomstick, Yu Chun charged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu only smiled. Looking down at the dishes she had cooked, she gave a wave of her hand. Thump! Thump! Thump! All five dishesnded on Yu Chun¡¯s head! Feng Wu had made Sichuan cuisine and the dishes were all spicy and hot red. And now, Yu Chun¡¯s head was covered in chilli peppers... With the blood and the red peppers, it looked as if Yu Chun¡¯s head had been cracked open. The red was dazzling. And the chili peppers got into her wound and she trembled in pain. In the main hall. The proud crown prince reclined in a rocking chair with a book in his hands. He seemed to be absorbed in his reading. Feng wanted to remind his master that he hadn¡¯t turned a page in ten minutes... Feng Wu¡¯s face kept popping into Jun Linyuan¡¯s head. She was using him one moment and ring at him the next. He was reminded of her soft lips and... He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Tossing the book aside, Jun Linyuan looked up and met Feng¡¯s knowing eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± the teenager snapped. Feng sighed inwardly. The crown prince was so self-disciplined and so good at maintaining his concentration that no one could affect his mood. But that was before. He couldn¡¯t even focus enough now to read a book and his emotions were written all over his face. Sigh. Feng decided to remind his young master a little. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu... is a rather nice girl, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng and snapped, ¡°She¡¯s so short-tempered, as thin as a stick, stubborn, and ungrateful...¡± Feng listened in silence to the crown prince¡¯sints. If she¡¯s really that awful, why do you keep going back to her? Chang San had noticed Yu Chun charging into the small kitchen with her minions and came to inform Jun Linyuan. He heard the crown prince¡¯s criticism before he walked in and he was dazed. So, His Royal Highness really didn¡¯t like Miss Feng Wu. But Mr Feng was telling apletely different story, so which one should he believe? Chang San was confused. Just then, the sound of something being smashed to pieces rang out in the small kitchen. Jun Linyuan, who couldn¡¯t stop saying bad things about Feng Wu, bolted up and dashed off! Chapter 386 - Your Royal Highness, She Says She’s in Love with You!

Chapter 386: Your Royal Highness, She Says She¡¯s in Love with You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan moved so fast that the gust of wind he created almost blew Chang San away! ¡°What happened?¡± Feng frowned. ¡°Yu Chun gathered some maids together and they ran into the small kitchen with weapons.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe sooner?!¡± Where Feng Wu¡¯s safety was concerned, even someone asposed as Feng couldn¡¯t stay calm. Chang San was confused. ¡°But His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like Miss Wu at all...¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Feng hurried toward the small kitchen! Jun Linyuan arrived at the small kitchen to find it a mess. Over a dozen maids and grannies were scattered all over the floor and Yu Chun was the only maid standing. Her head was covered in red peppers and her face was streaked with tears, blood, and the leftovers from the dishes, making her the most sorry picture. However, Jun Linyuan only looked at Yu Chun in passing before his gazended on Feng Wu. She was perfectly clean and unscathed, and lookedpletely innocent. Jun Linyuan¡¯s presence silenced everyone right away. No one dared to even let out a moan. All was quiet. They all looked at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. Why was His Royal Highness here? Feng rushed in and let out a breath of relief when he found Feng Wu unscathed. Phew ... So many people would be dead if anything happened to her. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank when she saw Jun Linyuan ¡ª She had been having so much fun dealing with these people that she had forgotten what she was here for! She had to make him happy, for only then would he give her what she needed... Look at this mess. Jun Linyuan would be so pissed! Cold air spread out from Jun Linyuan when his gazended on Feng Wu. He frowned and reprimanded her. ¡°What have you done this time?¡± Yu Chun had been flustered by Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold nce. Hearing him speak to Feng Wu in that harsh tone, Yu Chun was relieved and she cried loudly. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª sob ¡ª Miss Feng Wu was so rude to us. And she was so violent. Look what she did to me ¡ª You have to punish her ¡ª¡± The others cried along once Yu Chun started and the room became very noisy. Blue veins popped at the corner of Jun Linyuan¡¯s forehead. Feng said in an impassive tone, ¡°Keep crying and there will be blood.¡± That sessfully shut everyone up! Jun Linyuan frowned when he saw that the lower hem of Feng Wu¡¯s crimson skirt had been stained by the food. He took her soft hand and began to drag her out of the kitchen. Yu Chun¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw that and she had a bad feeling. She hastily cried out the first thing that came to her mind. ¡°Your Royal Highness! Miss Wu said she was in love with you! She said she would never leave you alone!¡± Yu Chun knew that the crown prince abhorred those infatuated women that wouldn¡¯t keep their eyes off him, which was why she had said it. She wanted the crown prince to find Feng Wu repulsive. However ¡ª The crown prince¡¯s reaction was a little strange. He darted a look at Feng Wu and his eyes flickered. He even smiled a little. ¡°Did you really say that?¡± The proud crown prince gave Feng Wu an indifferent nce. Of course Feng Wu hadn¡¯t! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu raised her hands in protest. ¡°I never said such things! She¡¯s making it up!¡± Yu Chun smirked inwardly, but went on weeping. ¡°Miss Wu, you can¡¯t go back on your word like that. I¡¯m not alone here. They all heard it, right?¡± Chapter 387 - You Dishonest Woman

Chapter 387: You Dishonest Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was exasperated! Damn that Yu Chun! Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, Yu Chun was over the moon. Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead! Jun Linyuan turned his gaze on Feng Wu again. Feng Wu waved both hands in denial. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say that. I promise ¡ª¡± ¡°You did, you so did ¡ª¡± All the maids and grannies who had been defeated by Feng Wu began to talk all at once. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t mind the annulled engagement. You said you would stay with His Royal Highness even if you could only be his concubine or maid!¡± ¡°You also said you didn¡¯t mind His Royal Highness not liking you! You said all you needed was your love for him!¡± ¡°You told us to keep our distance from His Royal Highness, because you wanted him for yourself! We only fought with you because we couldn¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°...¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in fury! That was pure nder! Bullshit! However, before she could say another word, she was dragged away by Jun Linyuan. ¡°Wait, wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stumbled after Jun Linyuan, but she still tried to exin to him in a loud voice, ¡°They made all that up. I¡¯m being framed here. They ¡ª¡± Thump ¡ª Jun Linyuan threw Feng Wu onto a cushioned chaise lounge. Thump. As soon as Feng Wunded on it, Jun Linyuan fell on top of her and pinned her down. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu felt like crying! She had never felt so aggrieved... She didn¡¯t even like Jun Linyuan. Why was everyone doing this to her? Looking down, Jun Linyuan saw Feng Wu scratching and kicking with all four limbs, which reminded him of a defiant wild kitten. To Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu¡¯s struggles felt more like a gentle massage. He kept his brooding gaze on her, so focused that he forgot to blink. Everyone told him that this girl was in love with him. And he could sense her secret admiration for him as well. However, she kept on denying it and she would fight tooth and w whenever he got near her... What was wrong? The clever, scheming crown prince was at a loss for the first time in his life. While Jun Linyuan¡¯s mind wandered off, Feng Wu seized the opportunity to escape. She twisted swiftly beneath him and got down from the chaise lounge, then ran as far away from him as possible. She was on the alert the whole time. Seeing how jumpy the girl was, Jun Linyuan was very amused. ¡°She¡¯s doing one thing when what she wants is the pr opposite,¡± Jun Linyuan told himself in satisfaction. ¡°She¡¯s doing everything to catch my attention. Well, since she¡¯s enjoying it so much, why should I expose her?¡± Once he figured that out, Jun Linyuan smiled a little and waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Come here ¡ª¡± Going to him was thest thing in the world Feng Wu wanted to do. The guy was always pinning her down or kissing her against her will. Why should she listen to him?! Not only didn¡¯t she move any closer to him, she started looking for a way out of the room. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want the abnormal me bead?¡± Jun Linyuan said in an unconcerned tone as he sat on the chaise lounge and crossed his long legs. The cat-like girl was so sensitive. He would give her an excuse and she woulde to him right away. Feng Wu hesitated at the mention of the abnormal me bead... ¡°Go to him ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix was excited as soon as it heard that name, and it wouldn¡¯t stop prompting Feng Wu. ¡°And your brother?¡± Jun Linyuan added in a careless tone. Feng Wu clenched her fists! Damn it! She would so punch Jun Linyuan in the face if she was capable enough! The guy was a total bully! Chapter 388 - Do You Want a Scar? You Ugly Girl!

Chapter 388: Do You Want a Scar? You Ugly Girl!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was so frustrating to be ordered around like this. Feng Wu took a deep breath and clenched her fists. When she turned around, she was beaming. If she had to give in, she would make sure she didn¡¯t do it for nothing. She was going to get everything she wanted. ¡°Come here ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan beckoned Feng Wu over. Feng Wu was all smiles. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan shuddered. ¡°That¡¯s too fake. Stop it.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so demanding. Now my smile is too bright for you?¡± Jun Linyuan took a first-aid kit from Feng, opened a bottle of pale purple potion, dipped a cotton wad in it, and pressed it to Feng Wu¡¯s cheek. Feng looked away in silence. This was the first time ever that the crown prince was taking care of another person¡¯s wound. ¡°That hurts ¡ª¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath and pushed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I recover pretty fast and scabs will form pretty quickly.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu in surprise. Anyone else as beautiful as she was wouldn¡¯t stop taking care of their skin. This girl, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even blink when her face was scratched. He didn¡¯t know how that was even possible. And that offhandedness was exactly what made Jun Linyuan hold her in high esteem. While Jun Linyuan was still trying to treat Feng Wu¡¯s wound, footsteps came from outside and someone fell to their knees with a thump and wailed, ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª sob ¡ª¡± It was none other than that Yu Chun. Feng Wu stole a nce in that direction and saw an elderly granny standing there with a straight face, while Yu Chun was on her knees. Feng narrowed his eyes, looking displeased. His Royal Highness¡¯s first attempt to please a girl had been interrupted just like that. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t look at her, Yu Chun inched forward as she wailed until she was next to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan tossed the cotton wad away, then gave Granny Yu a brooding nce. Yu Chun was exhrated! Because her mother was the crown prince¡¯s old wet nurse, her family was treated differently in the residence. Even the empress dowager spoke politely to Granny Yu, so Yu Chun was sure that the crown prince would show her some respect. However, Granny Yu¡¯s eyes widened when she saw what was going on. The stern-faced granny saw with her own eyes the crown prince treating Feng Wu¡¯s wound himself! Granny Yu felt as if a p of thunder had exploded over her head! She couldn¡¯t believe it! Her master never liked women getting too close to him, to say nothing of him touching them... He would re up when women got within three meters of him! But now, he was treating Feng Wu himself? The crown prince? What did that mean?! Didn¡¯t they say that Miss Wu wouldn¡¯t leave the crown prince alone? It didn¡¯t look like that at all... Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop it. It hurts.¡± Jun Linyuan pulled a long face and red at her. ¡°Do you want to get a scar on your face? You¡¯ll be so ugly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Despite his harsh tone, Jun Linyuan was very gentle when he touched her face, as if he was handling the most delicate treasure... Granny Yu drew in her breath. This was bad... She hadn¡¯t gotten to where she was because of luck. Instead of appealing to Jun Linyuan for mercy on Yu Chun¡¯s behalf, Granny Yu dropped to her knees and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Yu Chun offended her superior on purpose, which is a crime punishable by death. Your Royal Highness, Yu Chun needs to be severely punished.¡± Feng Wu looked at the strict-looking granny and her eyes flickered. The others missed it, but Feng Wu noticed Granny Yu darting a malicious look in her direction. However, Jun Linyuan was ¡ª Chapter 389 - Zuo Qingluan?

Chapter 389: Zuo Qingluan?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at Granny Yu, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Yu Chun was an imbecile, but not her mother. Granny Yu had both the guts and the brain. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for Feng Wu to make an enemy of her. However, since Yu Chun had decided to work against Feng Wu, there was no way around it. Yu Chun looked up in surprise when she heard Granny Yu¡¯s request. ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± ¡°I suggest a punishment of 80shes with the cane. If Your Royal Highness will give the order, please?¡± Granny Yu said in an even voice. Caning? 80shes?! Yu Chun thought she was going to lose her mind. ¡°Mother!!!¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, I would like to request the punishment be executed immediately!¡± Granny Yu was trying to figure out how important Feng Wu was to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Those two words astonished everyone inside and outside the room! Zhen Xia was outside, but she heard that cold voice. Caning Yu Chun 80 times, immediately. Go ahead... go ahead... Zhen Xia clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails almost dug into her palms! His Royal Highness always covered for his own people whatever their faults. As Granny Yu¡¯s only child, Yu Chun had practically grown up with His Royal Highness. However, even with that history, Yu Chun was still nothingpared with Feng Wu, the ex-fiancee! Who was this Miss Wu to His Royal Highness? Jun Linyuan¡¯s instruction immediately silenced all the servants in the residence, and everyone held their breaths... ¡°Isn¡¯t 80shes a bit too much?¡± Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, Feng Wu frowned. Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°How many, then?¡± ¡°60?¡± Feng Wu smiled. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Make it 60, alright? She¡¯d be dead after 80shes,¡± Feng Wu said light-heartedly. Everyone kept their silence and lowered their heads, but their ears pricked up ¡ª Miss Feng had just touched a sore spot... There were a lot of gloating grins and even Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. His Royal Highness¡¯s word was the final verdict and he never changed his mind, not for anyone. Asking for a favor at this point would have serious consequences! No one made a sound. Just when a lot of people were waiting for Feng Wu¡¯s downfall ¡ª Jun Linyuan waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Fine, 60. Feng ¡ª¡± Feng took the hint right away. There were too many people in the room for Jun Linyuan¡¯s liking. Yu Chun didn¡¯t dare make a sound, for she knew the crown prince very well. Try to dy the punishment with crying, and Jun Linyuan would make it 600 instead. But... Everyone stole nces at Feng Wu before they retreated. There was amazement, astonishment, and reverence in their eyes... Miss Wu had asked for a favor and nothing happened to her?! How was that even possible?! However, Feng cleared them all out before they could express their amazement. They were still bewildered when they got outside. ¡°That¡¯s not right...¡± ¡°That¡¯s an understatement!¡± ¡°That¡¯s... so big.¡± Chang San was equally baffled. They only summoned the courage to talk once they were far enough from the main hall. ¡°What happened there? Why do all of you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. Miss Wu is really something!¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Yu Chun was going to get caned 80 times for offending Miss Wu, but Miss Wu appealed to His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness changed it to 60. Do you remember what happened with Miss Zuo a while ago?¡± ¡°As in Zuo Qingluan?¡± Chapter 390 - Be Nice to Me, Okay?

Chapter 390: Be Nice to Me, Okay?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Chang San made a mistake and Miss Zuo appealed to His Royal Highness on his behalf. Then ¡ª¡± Everyone turned to look at Chang San. They all remembered. The punishment was 60shes to begin with, but after Zuo Qingluan¡¯s appeal, the proud crown prince made it 120! The flesh on Chang San¡¯s back had been torn to shreds. It was horrifying. No one had thought less of Miss Zuo, for she had only done it out of kindness. However, given the incident with Feng Wu today... They began to feel otherwise. Chang San frowned. ¡°I heard from those at court that Miss Zuo is going to marry His Royal Highness.¡± Everyone turned to look in the direction of the main hall. Things were gettingplicated. Zhen Xia kept her silence the entire time, but the look on her face was indecipherable. Feng Wu... Feng Wu... Feng Wu... You just won¡¯t go away! Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were the only two left in the room. The sound of Yu Chun being caned came from outside. Her screams were bloodcurdling. Right now, two guards held a cane each and they took turns hitting Yu Chun. Granny Yu stayed with Yu Chun and kept her cold gaze on those guards. The art of caning was quiteplicated. If the cane was aimed at one¡¯s lumbar vertebra, it would take less than five strikes to paralyze a person for the rest of their lives. Under Granny Yu¡¯s stern gaze, the guards exchanged looks and struck with less and less force... After all, she used to be His Royal Highness¡¯s wet nurse and she was in charge of the daily tasks in the residence. Back in the main hall. Feng Wu was deep in thought. From how hostile Jun Linyuan had always been toward her, Feng Wu had expected Jun Linyuan to stand up for his maid and try to punish Feng Wu; she had been ready for another row with the crown prince. However ¡ª Yu Chun turned out to be the one who got punished. Moreover, the crown prince had changed his mind because of what she said. Judging by the astonished looks the others gave her, could it be that Jun Linyuan had never changed his mind for another person before? ¡°Can it be that Jun Linyuan actually likes me?¡± Since she had no one else to turn to, Feng Wu could only ask Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix, the unreliable adviser, shuddered. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Does he talk to you nicely?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s always grumpy.¡± Little Phoenix then asked, ¡°Has he ever said things like he likes you or he finds you adorable?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you kidding me? He only says how much he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°So, what gave you the idea that he¡¯s in love with you? You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°But, didn¡¯t he punish that maid?¡± Little Phoenix snapped, ¡°That girl was insubordinate. What else was he supposed to do?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But... if he doesn¡¯t like me, why does he make me stay with him all the time?¡± Little Phoenix threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s just enjoying himself. To him, you¡¯re like a spiritual pet. He¡¯ll cast you aside when he¡¯s busy and onlye to y with you when he¡¯s bored. Isn¡¯t that what he¡¯s been doing?¡± Was it? Feng Wu thought back to what Jun Linyuan had been doing and she saw the light! ¡°You¡¯re so right...¡± Feng Wu sighed. Unaware that it had misled Feng Wu, Little Phoenix wiggled its colorful tail and gloated. ¡°You won¡¯t find a bird as clever as me every day. So, be nice to me, okay?¡± Chapter 391 - A Trap

Chapter 391: A Trap

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jun Linyuan noticed the expressions on Feng Wu¡¯s face. She had been bewildered at first, then looked conflicted, before her eyes lit up. Jun Linyuan frowned. Feng Wu rubbed her nose and looked at him funny. So, he was taking her for a pet? ¡°I can see it in your eyes.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I thought you were hungry?¡± Feng Wu reminded him. ¡°And I thought you were going to cook for me?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I was, then your Yu Chun came in and everything got smashed. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and looked displeased. Feng Wu grinned at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You know what? The cries out there are really loud. Is Yu Chun going to make it? 60shes is a lot. It¡¯ll be such a gory scene, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± She had set up a trap there by changing it to 60shes. Jun Linyuan¡¯s frown grew bigger and he looked even more unhappy. ¡°How about we go have a look? I¡¯ll get to y the savior if Yu Chun is badly hurt.¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet after that. As Feng Wu walked out, Jun Linyuan had no other choice but to follow. In the courtyard outside the main hall. Yu Chuny on her stomach on a bench with a piece of white cloth in her mouth. She was crying loudly and her eyes shone with fury and provocation when she saw Feng Wue out. Feng Wu, we¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯ll kill you the first chance I get! Yu Chun swore inwardly. Granny Yu stood opposite her with her chin raised in an arrogant manner. Her face was stern and her eyes cold. Seeing Jun Linyuan and Feng Wue out, the two guards holding the canes exchanged looks and both were flustered! ¡°How many now?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°59 ¡ª¡± One of the guards lowered his head and replied in a low voice. Jun Linyuan took one look at Yu Chun and his face turned as dark as a stormy sky. The temperature in the courtyard dropped! Seeing Feng Wue out, Granny Yu nched and she no longer looked so haughty... Feng Wu had appealed to Jun Linyuan on Yu Chun¡¯s behalf and in Granny Yu¡¯s mind, Feng Wu had shown the white feather. That had made Granny Yu reckless. She had been standing there to intimidate the two guards so that they would go easy on Yu Chun. Little did Granny Yu expect that the appeal had been part of Feng Wu¡¯s n! Granny Yu had made a great show of actively seeking punishment for Yu Chun. However, she was taken by surprise when Jun Linyuan came out himself to check... Her cover was blown! The crown prince would discover how she had abused his trust and how pretentious she had been... Granny Yu¡¯s face darkened! ¡°This is great ¡ª¡± Feng Wu let out a low, amazed cry. ¡°I thought Yu Chun¡¯s skin would be in tatters after 60shes, but I don¡¯t see any blood. I guess I don¡¯t need to y doctor today.¡± Both guards holding the canes panicked! They had neglected their duty in order to do Granny Yu a favor! ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Both guards broke into cold sweats. Jun Linyuan crossed his hands behind his back and his countenance was colder than a winter morning. A storm seemed to gather above the courtyard. He then turned his sharp gaze on Granny Yu! Granny Yu dropped to her knees with a thump! Although Feng hadn¡¯t said anything so far, the look he gave Feng Wu was very appreciative. Miss Wu was such a bright girl. She had gotten Granny Yu to lower her guard by pleading on Yu Chun¡¯s behalf, and when Granny Yu manipted the guards as she had nned, Miss Wu showed His Royal Highness what the olddy was really doing ¡ª Chapter 392 - Don’t Mess With Miss Feng Wu

Chapter 392: Don¡¯t Mess With Miss Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The truth was all out now. Granny Yu had been such a canny, experienced actress that even Feng hadn¡¯t been able to pick out any ws! Feng had been about to remind Feng Wu to keep an eye on Granny Yu, for the olddy was very narrow-minded and would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Granny Yu for a moment and the look in his eyes was bone-chillingly cold! He promptly left the courtyard after that. Granny Yu¡¯s stomach lurched and she almost passed out. She wouldn¡¯t be frightened if the crown prince had reprimanded or punished her, for that would prove that the crown prince still needed her service. However, he had left without a word... This was much worse than she thought! Granny Yu lowered her head and cold sweat soaked her clothes. She clenched both fists. What Feng Wu had done was very impressive! Feng darted an indifferent look at Granny Yu before making the announcement. ¡°Granny Yu has offended His Royal Highness. Lock her up. His Royal Highness will decide what to do with herter ¡ª¡± ¡°Mother ¡ª mother ¡ª¡± Yu Chun hadn¡¯t seen thating at all! All she did was challenge Feng Wu a little, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t get so much as a scratch while Yu Chun was being beaten up here... What was wrong with this world? Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu just a useless girl? Feng turned his cold gaze on Yu Chun and left another instruction. ¡°Yu Chun hasn¡¯t been properly caned. She gets another 60shes!¡± This time, it would be 60shes for real! Yu Chun fainted when she heard the announcement. ¡°As for you lot ¡ª¡± Feng darted a nce at the four guards in charge of the caning. ¡°You¡¯re getting 60shes each. Questions?¡± Of the four, two guards were in charge of counting while the other two did the actual caning. They exchanged looks and all four of them let out breaths of relief. They had thought they would get the death penalty for this. What a relief. Feng looked around, his voice cold and emotionless. ¡°Gather all the servants here! Everyone is going to watch the caning!¡± Feng was doing this for their own good. Many didn¡¯t know how special Miss Wu was to His Royal Highness, so Feng took the opportunity to let them see that. Yu Chun had pretended to pass out, but she fainted for real now. Feng gave a wave of his hand. ¡°Do it!¡± Thump ¡ª The sound of canes hitting flesh resonated in the yard. All the servants watched and everyone was shaken. Granny Gong, the senior granny who was second only to Granny Yu, turned in the direction of the main hall with an indecipherable look in her eyes. The caning was a great lesson, and she now knew that Miss Feng Wu wasn¡¯t someone they could mess with. Not only that, they had to show her respect and dote on her... In the main hall. Jun Linyuan sat there, still emanating a cold air. Feng Wu sat next to him and would look up at him every now and then, but Jun Linyuan kept his silence, his face livid. Feng Wu looked out the window. It was getting dark and she couldn¡¯t stay here overnight! ¡°Jun Linyuan...¡± Feng Wu poked his arm with a finger. The crown prince ignored her. ¡°Sir...¡± Feng Wu poked his arm again. The crown prince ignored her. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Feng Wu poked his arm again. Jun Linyuan finally darted her a haughty look. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Feng Wu forced a smile. Jun Linyuan had everything she desperately needed: her brother, her abnormal me bead, and her broken star piece. She had no choice but to fawn over him. Of course Jun Linyuan had figured out the trap Feng Wu had set for Granny Yu back there. Jun Linyuan was appeased slightly after Feng Wu moved a little closer. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you!¡± Feng Wu dashed off right away. Seeing how hasty the girl was, Jun Linyuan smiled as Feng Wu ran off. Chapter 393 - What Now, Your Royal Highness?

Chapter 393: What Now, Your Royal Highness?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All ten dishes were bright red in color and Feng Wu set them out on the table. After Granny Yu¡¯s imprisonment, Granny Gong was now in charge. Granny Gong had learned that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend, so she entered the kitchen with a bright smile. She spotted the spicy dishes as soon as she set foot inside, which made her eyes flicker and the corner of her mouth twitch ¡ª ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Granny Gong smiled brightly and her voice was warm and kind. ¡°Do you need anything? I brought maids with me and they¡¯re at your service.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was cleaning up after she was done cooking, Granny Gong said in a hurry, ¡°Oh god, Miss Wu, that¡¯s not befitting a youngdy, you¡¯ll hurt your delicate hands. Xiangcao, Baiye, don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Xiangcao and Baiye rushed over, got Feng Wu away from the sink, and took over the cleaning themselves. Feng Wu could tell that Granny Gong was doing this out of kindness, so she gave the granny a smile and said, ¡°Shall I serve the dishes, then?¡± Granny Gong wouldn¡¯t have let Feng Wu do it, if it wasn¡¯t for the intimidating air the crown prince was giving off. She didn¡¯t dare enter the main hall herself, let alone any of the other maids. Miss Wu was the only one His Royal Highness would be happy to see. Hence, Granny Gong replied with a smile, ¡°Of course. Miss Wu, please don¡¯t hesitate to give us instructions if you need anything.¡± Feng Wu gave her a nod, then went off to serve the dishes. After Feng Wu left, Xiangcao asked in bewilderment, ¡°Granny, do we have to be that polite to Miss Wu?¡± Even the servants of the crown prince¡¯s residence were considered superior figures when they went out. As the most senior granny in the residence, Granny Gong was so influential that even someone like Mrs Yan would try to befriend her. Granny Gong cast a stern look at Xiangcao. ¡°You girls know nothing! You don¡¯t have to understand, but just remember this: Miss Wu is always right.¡± ¡°But...¡± Baiye said hesitantly. ¡°Even if His Royal Highness favors Miss Wu, Miss Zuo is still going to be the one he marries in the end, isn¡¯t it?¡± So, was it wise to take Miss Feng Wu¡¯s side now? Granny Gong looked at each maid in turn. Although she couldn¡¯t put all the pieces together yet, Feng could. That steward knew better. ¡°Miss Zuo... well, I¡¯m not sure that the marriage will take ce after all. Anyway, just make sure you never offend Miss Wu from now on!¡± Granny Gong said in a warning tone. His Royal Highness¡¯s attitude aside, Feng Wu¡¯s own cleverness alone was enough to impress Granny Gong. After some thought, Granny Gong decided to go have a look at the main hall. In the main hall. Feng Wu had squeezed all the dishes onto the table and she asked Jun Linyuan in a cheerful tone, ¡°So, happy now?¡± Jun Linyuan was still slouching on the chaise lounge and he gave Feng Wu an indifferent look. ¡°It¡¯s all set. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Come here and eat,¡± Feng Wu prompted. However, the crown prince only leaned back, rested his head on his hands, and stared at her. What now, Your Royal Highness? Feng Wu hurried to his side like a butterfly and took him by the arm. ¡°Quickly. It won¡¯t taste as good if the food gets cold. I¡¯m not doing it for the third time. Hurry up!¡± Jun Linyuan let Feng Wu pull him to his feet and followed her to the table. In a corner of the room, Granny Gong and Feng exchanged looks. Feng raised an eyebrow. What did I tell you? Granny Gong nodded. She saw it now. No one else would dare persuade His Royal Highness when he didn¡¯t want to eat, and they wouldn¡¯t have seeded even if they had been daring enough to try! Chapter 394 - Sad Eyes

Chapter 394: Sad Eyes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu pressed Jun Linyuan down into his chair at the table, then smiled at him with her palms together. Eat, then give me back my brother. Jun Linyuan frowned and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like the food? But you haven¡¯t tried any of them yet. How do you know you don¡¯t like them?¡± Jun Linyuan kept staring at Feng Wu with his bright, ck eyes and his lips were pursed in a thin line. After a long moment, he gave her an aggrieved look. ¡°The apron.¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead! They had eaten at her ce before, which was why she had the aprons. Where was she supposed to get one here in the crown prince¡¯s residence? Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you change your clothes every day? Throw them away if you get grease on it. Just eat.¡± Feng Wu handed him a pair of chopsticks as she spoke. It was getting dark and without her at home, Lady Wang could make her beautiful mother¡¯s life miserable. Feng Wu wanted to get back ASAP. However, Jun Linyuan kept staring at her with sad puppy-dog eyes. Recalling what a neat freak Jun Linyuan was, Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll get you an apron. Granny Gong ¡ª¡± Granny Gong stepped out right away. ¡°Could you fetch me an apron, please?¡± Feng Wu said. Granny Gong went out in a hurry, and only let out a breath of relief when she was outside. His Royal Highness was really... Granny Gong had only had suspicions before. However, after seeing how the crown prince behaved around Miss Wu, Granny Gong was convinced that His Royal Highness was in love with the girl. ¡°Quickly! Get me an apron!¡± Granny Gong sent a servant to fetch it. Although she was bewildered herself as to why His Royal Highness was so insistent on having an apron. Soon, the servants came back with 100 aprons. They were of every color, every pattern, and every material one could think of. ¡°Which one?¡± Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Up to you.¡± And that was the most difficult choice. Feng Wu would rather he told her his preference. Well, if he said so... Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered teasingly. She picked a bright red one, then turned to Jun Linyuan with a grin. ¡°This one looks really nice. There you go.¡± The look Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu made her shudder inwardly. Fine, she would stop trying to make fun of him. The next one Feng Wu picked was of a light blue color that matched Jun Linyuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°This looks nice.¡± The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t that cold anymore. So, this one was fine. ¡°Put it on, then.¡± Feng Wu handed him the light blue apron. However, the crown prince just kept staring at her with those eyes as deep as bottomless pits. Feng Wu was bewildered and a little cross at that look on his face. She was really worried about what was going on back at home and she really needed to go back now. She lost her patience. ¡°I¡¯ve fetched you the apron and picked the right color as you asked. What more do you what? Why is it so difficult to get you to eat?¡± Feng was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s words. The muscles on Granny Gong¡¯s face twitched. That was so bold! Even she could tell how impatient Miss Wu was and there was no way that the bright crown prince could miss it. His Royal Highness was so arrogant and short-tempered... Miss Wu was going to be in a lot of trouble. Chapter 395 - Willingly?

Chapter 395: Willingly?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Granny Gong started to worry for Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan said quietly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you put it on for mest time?¡± Wait. Did he sound aggrieved? It couldn¡¯t be! Granny Gong¡¯s eyes widened and she abruptly looked up at the crown prince! She thought she was overestimating His Royal Highness¡¯s patience for Miss Feng Wu, but those sad puppy-dog eyes? Seriously?! Granny Gong had thought that her young master was only mildly interested in Miss Wu, but as it turned out... She was so shocked that she lost herposure! ¡± Cough ¡ª ¡± Feng coughed into his fist to warn Granny Gong. And Granny Gong took the hint. She lowered her head right away, disappearing into the shadows. She shielded the excited look on her face from the others, but it did nothing to quell her astonishment. She finally figured out why Miss Feng Wu was able to get rid of His Royal Highness¡¯s long-trusted wet nurse with such a simple trick. Because His Royal Highness was crazy in love with Miss Wu! And one could say that Miss Wu was invincible! Granny Gong almost felt pity for Granny Yu... Meanwhile, things weren¡¯t going smoothly for the young couple at the table either. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu fought back her anger... As much as she was eager to get back home, she knew perfectly well that Jun Linyuan could easily keep her here forever. She pulled Jun Linyuan to his feet. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll put it on for you. Raise your hands. Now put your hands through here. I¡¯ll tie the strings into a bow. Is that it?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t walk around Jun Linyuan to tie the bow, but put her arms around him... And it looked like she was hugging Jun Linyuan voluntarily. Feng and Granny Gong quickly lowered their heads after a brief nce. That one look was enough to frighten them out of their wits! The smile on His Royal Highness¡¯s face and that satisfied look in his eyes... This was the first time they had seen the crown prince this way after working for him for so many years. That was it... Their crown prince was hopelessly in love. Feng and Granny Gong both smiled wryly. Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. After tying the apron on, she grinned at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you ready to eat now?¡± Jun Linyuan nced casually at the table. Last time, Feng Xun and the others had been all over the food, but now, he had everything to himself and little Feng Wu had made all the dishes for him alone. The crown prince raised his chin in satisfaction. ¡°My hands hurt.¡± Blue veins popped at the corner of Feng Wu¡¯s forehead! Why was it so difficult to get him to eat?! Taking a deep breath to fight back her fury, Feng Wu put on a perfectly sweet smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what are we going to do about that?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯m not happy if I don¡¯t eat.¡± And when Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t happy, he wouldn¡¯t give her the things she needed. Feng Wu smiled even more sweetly to the point that it looked cloying. ¡°So, Your Royal Highness, shall I feed you?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± He was being very difficult, again. Feng Wu took Jun Linyuan by his arm. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please let me feed you.¡± Jun Linyuan said haughtily, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Despite her frustration, Feng Wu make herself look very eager as she said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯ll be my great honor to feed you. Would you grant my request, please?¡± Chapter 396 - You Dummy!

Chapter 396: You Dummy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu unhurriedly. ¡°You want to do it?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled and she nodded repeatedly in an ingratiating manner. ¡°Yes! Yes, of course!¡± The crown prince sounded reluctant. ¡°Well, fine.¡± Could it get any more astonishing than this?! Granny Gong¡¯s entire face was twitching... What... what... what happened to His Royal Highness?! Who was this person and where was the crown prince she had known for nearly twenty years?! And did Feng know about this? Granny Gong darted a nce at Feng. Feng smiled bitterly. Well... he was as shocked as she was. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t make it any easier for Feng Wu as he ate. He took his time and the mealsted two hours. Seeing the ten empty tes on the table, Feng Wu was slightly satisfied as well. She said proudly, ¡°I see that you really enjoyed my cooking.¡± However, Jun Linyuan only said arrogantly, ¡°Says who?¡± Excuse me? All the tes were empty. However, Feng Wu had figured out what Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperament was like by now and she nodded right away. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like my cooking at all. I had to force you to finish everything.¡± That was more like it. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you happy now?¡± Feng Wu looked out the window. The sun had set and it would be toote if she didn¡¯t leave now. ¡°I need to take a walk.¡± Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and walked out of the room. After a few steps, he turned around with a frown, since Feng Wu hadn¡¯t followed him out. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. What did she ever do to deserve such an unreasonable crown prince? However, after everything she had done, she couldn¡¯t give up now. Hence, Feng Wu followed him out in a hurry and walked behind him. After the young couple left, both Feng and Granny Gong sighed in relief. ¡°His Royal Highness is...¡± Granny Gong was still quite shaken. ¡°Was that really His Royal Highness? That wasn¡¯t an impersonator or something?¡± Feng rolled his eyes. Woman, what the hell are you thinking? Feng said grumpily, ¡°Have you seen His Royal Highness behave this way around anyone else other than Miss Wu?¡± Recalling the imprisoned Granny Yu, Granny Gong straightened her face and shook her head. ¡°His Royal Highness was the same toward everyone else: relentless, overbearing, and merciless. Miss Wu is the only exception... So, His Royal Highness is really in love with Miss Wu?¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Feng cautioned Granny Gong. ¡°We don¡¯t have to point out everything. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± Granny Gong grinned. ¡°I always thought that His Royal Highness was too cold. He didn¡¯t even feel human. I thought he was going to be lonely forever, even if he got married. Seeing how childish he is around Miss Wu... I find him much more endearing this way. He¡¯s like a normal human being now!¡± Granny Gong was over the moon. She had decided that she would be very nice to Miss Wu from now on and she would make sure that everyone else in the residence did the same! The crown prince¡¯s residence was a vast ce and Jun Linyuan was walking very fast. Feng Wu was having a hard time following him. Jun Linyuan stopped abruptly. Bang! Feng Wu bumped into his back, which almost gave her a nosebleed. ¡°You dummy!¡± Jun Linyuan brushed Feng Wu¡¯s hand away from her face and he looked flustered. He raised his voice without realizing it. ¡°Are you alright? Did you break your nose?¡± An idea struck Feng Wu. What if ¡ª Chapter 397 - Burst into Tears Chapter 397: Burst into Tears Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An idea struck Feng Wu... Jun Linyuan had been refusing her the things she needed, but what if she showed the white feather now... ¡°Aww ¡ª¡± Feng Wu decided to put her sense of shame aside in order to get those things back from Jun Linyuan. Putting her hands over her nose, she let the tearse to her eyes. ¡°It hurts ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°Why did you bump into me? Are you an idiot?¡± After that, he picked her up in his arms and headed back toward the main hall. There were servants everywhere in the residence. Naturally, they stayed out of Jun Linyuan¡¯s way when they saw where he was going. However, they saw everything anyway. And they watched in disbelief! Miss Wu was being carried?! By their crown prince? In both arms? Xiangcao and Baiye, the two maids under Granny Gong, covered their mouths in astonishment. They hadn¡¯t thought much of Granny Gong¡¯s order until they saw what was going on now ¡ª ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°H- His Royal Highness...¡± Xiangcao and Baiye exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°His Royal Highness is so... and Miss Feng Wu is...¡± They had never seen His Royal Highness like this after working in the residence for so many years! Xiangcao and Baiye weren¡¯t the only ones shocked. Zhen Xia was as astounded as everyone else. She was standing under an eave and she stared at what was going on with a desperate look in her eyes. She bit her lower lip until it bled... She had sent two letters already... And now, it was time to urgently send the third one! Miss Zuo Qingluan had toe back to the imperial capital! Feng Wu knew none of this. Her head had gone nk after Jun Linyuan picked her up! She forgot to breathe... What was wrong with Jun Linyuan? However, since she was ying the weakling here, she couldn¡¯t struggle, or she would give herself away. She had made her bed, so she had to lie in it. It was so embarrassing that Feng Wu wanted to bury her face in her hands. However, she was soon over it. On second thought, since she was ying the role, she would make sure she didn¡¯t do it for nothing. Jun Linyuan had carried her back to the main hall while Feng Wu was turning all the options over in her head. ¡°Get me the first-aid kit!¡± Blue veins popped on Jun Linyuan¡¯s forehead when he saw the blood running down from Feng Wu¡¯s nose. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that bad, actually...¡± Feng Wu said feebly when she saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s livid face and the frightened servants. ¡°Quiet!¡± Jun Linyuan glowered at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look up? Were you looking for wallets on the ground?¡± Feng Wu wailed, ¡°I was thinking about other stuff...¡± Jun Linyuan snapped, ¡°What could make you forget where you were going?¡± ¡°Feng Xiaoqi...¡± Feng Wu sobbed. ¡°Poor kid. What did he do to deserve this? He got snatched away just like that. I don¡¯t know how he is now. I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still alive. My mother can¡¯t sleep at night and she weeps whenever she thinks of him. I...¡± Feng Wu grew up watching her beautiful mother sobbing and weeping and she could mimic it perfectly. Moreover, she was always such a fierce girl around Jun Linyuan. Showing weakness now had a great effect on him. Feng Wu had only been pretending to cry in the beginning. However, she was reminded of Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s situation and her tears became genuine. Jun Linyuan stared at her ¡ª Chapter 398 - Jun Linyuan, You Yelled at Me — Chapter 398: Jun Linyuan, You Yelled at Me ¡ª Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Blood smeared her face, the rims of her eyes were red, and tears rolled down her fair cheeks... For the first time in his life, Jun Linyuan knew what ¡°pity¡± felt like. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu¡¯s smooth cheek a gentle poke. Feng Wu ignored him and went on crying. She had no idea what she was crying over; she just felt very sad. Jun Linyuan poked Feng Wu in the shoulder and said hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry ¡ª¡± However, the more he tried, the more Feng Wu was reminded of what Jun Linyuan had put her through since they met, which only upset her further and she cried even harder. Jun Linyuan was dumbfounded. Growing up, he had kept girls from getting too close with his emotionless face and haughty demeanor. Never had he tried tofort a girl... He had no idea what to do. For the very first time, the crown prince was at a loss. He quickly nced at Feng. Feng, the answer to all questions, stood there with his eyes lowered, as if he was in a trance... From everything Jun Linyuan had done to her, to the broken star piece, then to her beautiful master... the longer Feng Wu thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She sobbed so hard that she could hardly breathe. Jun Linyuan had to admit that Feng Wu¡¯s tears brought out all the pity in him. ¡°Fine, fine. You want Feng Xiaoqi, right?¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. ¡°Feng ¡ª¡± Feng went out before Jun Linyuan could finish his sentence and he came back shortly afterward with a 12-year-old boy in one hand. ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was thrilled to see his big sister. He dashed toward Feng Wu like a cannonball and threw himself into her arms. Feng Wu was still lost in her grievances when Feng Xiaoqi jumped into her arms. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Xiaoqi! Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Were you ill-treated?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes. Exactly how cruel did she think he was? Once the initial excitement receded, Feng Xiaoqi recalled the state of anxiety he had been intely and he burst into tears as well. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± The two wrapped their arms around each other and cried even louder. Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Feng Wu! Keep crying, I dare you!¡± Jun Linyuan scolded. ¡°Make another sound and I¡¯ll kill Feng Xiaoqi!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xiaoqi was intimidated by the crown prince¡¯s manner and he stopped crying right away. Feng Wu paused for a brief moment and stared at Jun Linyuan with her red-rimmed eyes. Her long eyshes were wet with her tears, which only entuated her impable beauty ¡ª She had tried pleading at first, but to no avail. However, as soon as she was in tears, Jun Linyuan had given Feng Xiaoqi back. So, the guy had a weak spot for her tears ¡ª Once Feng Wu figured that out ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± She started crying again. Only this time, she was faking it. She hurled usations at Jun Linyuan as she howled. ¡°You yelled at me! Jun Linyuan, you yelled at me ¡ª¡± Had it been any other girl, the crown prince would have gotten Feng to throw her out already. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just any girl... Moreover, Jun Linyuan felt a throbbing pain in his chest as he looked at Feng Wu¡¯s tear-streaked face. He was overwhelmed by a strange, suffocating feeling. ¡°I ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. He hadn¡¯t meant to. Feng Wu wailed and whimpered until her whole body trembled... Even Feng Xiaoqi was frightened by her reaction. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Sister, are you alright? Don¡¯t be upset, Sister! Gosh, my sister¡¯s passed out!¡± Well done, little brother. Chapter 399 - Very Intimate Chapter 399: Very Intimate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was very well-said, little brother! Feng Wu was having a hard time keeping up her acting, but she had to, after Feng Xiaoqi asked the questions in his anxious voice. She couldn¡¯t back out now. She had started this and she had to make it to the end. Gosh, crying like this was so exhausting. Luckily, the crown prince was convinced by her acting. After quickly ncing at Feng Wu, he rubbed his nose and reflected on the possibility that he had maltreated Feng Wu. ¡°Sister, Sister, is it because of him? I¡¯ll get back at him for you ¡ª¡± After that, Feng Xiaoqi charged at Jun Linyuan like a dauntless calf! As much as Feng Xiaoqi revered Jun Linyuan, he cared about his sister even more! Anything his sister said was right. All his sister¡¯s orders had to be carried out without question. His sister had always beenposed and level-headed, which convinced him that his sister had to have been so abused for her to cry like that! Seeing Feng Xiaoqi dashing off like a reckless calf, Feng Wu grabbed him from behind right away! Threatening her with Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s life had be one of Jun Linyuan¡¯s habits, and thest thing Feng Wu wanted was to provide the crown prince with more excuses to do so. ¡°I¡¯m fine... really...¡± Feng Wu sniveled. She had cried too hard to stop altogether. ¡°Sister!¡± Blue veins popped on Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re always so proud and you never cry! He must have treated you so horribly for you to cry like this!¡± Feng Wu was embarrassed ¡ª She had only been faking it in the beginning... Realizing that he had gone too far, Jun Linyuan took out the abnormal me bead and waved it around in front of Feng Wu. ¡°I thought you wanted this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Before Feng Wu could reply, Little Phoenix screamed in excitement and nodded its head repeatedly. ¡°Yes! Yes! It¡¯s mine! Mine!¡± Once it consumed the abnormal me bead, Little Phoenix would be able to leave the ring. It had a teleportation skill, which Feng Wu could use as ast resort at a critical moment. Feng Wu was thrilled at that thought. However, she also knew that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t make it that easy for her. She knew it in her gut. ¡°Your terms?¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan, rmed. Jun Linyuan darted her a contemptuous nce. ¡°You were crying so hard and I thought I would just give it to you, but since you¡¯re questioning my intentions...¡± ¡°You said you would give it to me!¡± Feng Wu jumped at him! However, Jun Linyuan raised his hand and it was beyond Feng Wu¡¯s reach. ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rushed to his side, leaned against him, and reached out with a hand. However, she was too short and Jun Linyuan made sure that she couldn¡¯t touch it. ¡°Give me ¡ª¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t ¡ª¡± One was eager and the other proud. Both were exceptionally childish. Feng Xiaoqi rubbed his eyes. That wasn¡¯t right! Who was this childish wild girl and what happened to his level-headed sister? Plus, his sister had always kept her distance from the crown prince like a mouse evading a cat, but the way they were interacting now... why did it look so strange? At that moment, thump ¡ª Jun Linyuan tripped and fell backward on the chaise lounge. Feng Wu pounced on him, trying to snatch the abnormal me bead away! However, Jun Linyuan raised his hand over his head and stopped Feng Wu with his free hand by wrapping it around her waist. No matter how hard Feng Wu tried, she couldn¡¯t get it. Those two... those two... Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth fell open! Only seconds ago, his wise sister had been crying her eyes out. But now, she and the crown prince looked so intimate... Chapter 400 - Is His Royal Highness Asking for a Love Token?

Chapter 400: Is His Royal Highness Asking for a Love Token?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking down, Feng Wu saw her position and she blushed. She quickly shoved Jun Linyuan away and rose to her feet. Embarrassed, she straightened her clothes and was back to the elegant Feng Wu whom the others knew. Jun Linyuan also realized how physically close the two of them had been. He stood up after Feng Wu did and cleared his throat awkwardly. Somehow, Feng Xiaoqi felt that there was more to his sister and the crown prince than met the eye. He turned his pleading eyes on Feng. Feng looked straight ahead with a solemn face. Feng Xiaoqi then turned to look at Granny Gong. Granny Gong kept her face undisturbed and serious. Feng Xiaoqi scratched his head. Was he imagining things? Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You said you would give it to me, but all you¡¯re doing is ying with me! You must be having so much fun!¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s still swollen eyes, Jun Linyuan felt his heart soften and he almost handed her the bead. However, he stopped himself at thest moment. Keeping his face impassive, he nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You want it? Let¡¯s trade.¡± ¡°Sure! With what?¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze shifted from Feng Wu to Feng Xiaoqi... Feng Wu immediately pulled the bewildered Feng Xiaoqi behind her and glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Stop trying to do anything to Xiaoqi! You¡¯re not taking him away again!¡± Rubbing his chin, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with his bright ck eyes and gave her a teasing smile. ¡°Little Feng Wu, as a youngdy, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re good at needlework, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. Youngdies had to be good at needlework? Says who? ¡°Great,¡± Jun Linyuan said arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ll trade it with your embroidered pouch.¡± Feng Wu took her pouch off her waistband, pried Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers open, and stuffed it into his palm. ¡°There¡¯s ten taels of silver in it. Take them all. Can I have the bead now?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at the pretty, impable embroidered pattern on the pouch and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You made this?¡± Feng Wu casually said, ¡°No, my mum made it.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened a little and he tossed the pouch back to Feng Wu. ¡°Keep it!¡± ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Feng Wu yelled at Jun Linyuan in frustration. ¡°You asked for my pouch, then you tossed it back! What¡¯s your problem? Keep acting like this and you¡¯ll never get a wife!¡± Jun Linyuan stared back at Feng Wu with his brooding eyes, which made Feng Wu press a hand to her chest and stumble back. With a snort, the crown prince stormed off. A few steps away, Granny Gong, who had kept her face very serious, looked at Feng in surprise. Was His Royal Highness asking for a love token? Feng shrugged. Don¡¯t ask me. I can never follow His Royal Highness¡¯s twisted logic. After another shrug, Feng followed his young master out. ¡°That Jun Linyuan is unbelievable! Gosh! I¡¯m so fed up with him!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks puffed up in frustration. Granny Gong cleared her throat in embarrassment. ¡°Miss Feng, I think His Royal Highness wants a pouch with your own needlework.¡± Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°Why does it matter whose needlework it is? It¡¯s still a pouch.¡± Granny Gong was screaming in her head. Her young master was difficult enough, but Miss Feng Wu had no idea what was going on either... How was it ever going to work between the two teenagers? She dropped another hint for Feng Wu. ¡°Well... there¡¯s a huge difference. Maybe what His Royal Highness wants is a pouch made by Miss Feng yourself?¡± Chapter 401 - I’d Rather Choose Feng Xun! Chapter 401: I¡¯d Rather Choose Feng Xun! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu snorted. ¡°So, he just won¡¯t let me have any peace, will he?¡± Granny Gong was rendered speechless. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. His Royal Highness... really likes you...¡± Granny Gong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She had to tell Feng Wu! Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°His Royal Highness? Likes me? Granny Gong, please don¡¯t make fun of me. No one is going to believe that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you. It¡¯s true. His Royal Highness really ¡ª¡± Granny Gong decided to help Jun Linyuan out. She was about to be more explicit when a figure showed up at the door. It was Chang San, the captain of Jun Linyuan¡¯s guards. Chang San said with a straight face, ¡°Miss Wu, His Royal Highness would like you to leave now.¡± Feng Wu was astonished by Granny Gong¡¯s words. Jun Linyuan liked her? However, Chang San¡¯s words were her wakeup call. ¡°Jun Linyuan likes me? Granny Gong, is that how His Royal Highness shows his affection? Please don¡¯t say that again. Other people may make a big deal out of it and His Royal Highness¡¯s reputation would be tarnished.¡± After giving Granny Gong a long look, Feng Wu stormed off, dragging Feng Xiaoqi along with her. Granny Gong was speechless. Your Royal Highness, I tried, I really did... Taking a deep breath, Granny Gong red at Chang San. ¡°You... idiot! What have you done?!¡± Chang San was at a loss. ¡°What did I do? That was His Royal Highness¡¯s order, word for word.¡± Granny Gong was so frustrated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what His Royal Highness is like? Why are you doing exactly the same thing? You could have tranted those words for His Royal Highness: It¡¯ste and it¡¯s foggy outside, so you¡¯ll escort Miss Feng back home for her safety. Couldn¡¯t you put it that way?¡± Chang San asked, ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, of course!¡± Granny Gong gritted her teeth and stressed each word. Feng Xiaoqi and Feng Xiaoqi were on their way back. Luckily, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t visited the crown prince¡¯s residence for nothing. At least she had gotten Feng Xiaoqi back. Feng Xiaoqi had remained in that bewildered state since earlier, and all he could think of now was his dauntless sister straddling the crown prince... Looking up, Feng Xiaoqi saw his sister marching ahead in frustration and he felt uneasy. His sister had always been soposed and he could only recall a handful of asions when she lost her temper. But she had never been as angry as she was now... Could it be that his sister was... As someone with a big-sisterplex, Feng Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t let that happen! ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi hesitated. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was beating Jun Linyuan up in her head when Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s voice woke her up from her reverie. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xiaoqi asked gingerly, ¡°The crown prince is a bad guy, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu said firmly. Feng Xiaoqi then asked, ¡°So... Sister, you won¡¯t fall in love with him... will you?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Him? I¡¯d rather fall in love with Feng Xun!¡± Phew... Feng Xiaoqi was ted by his sister¡¯s pronouncement and they went back home happily, hand in hand. Neither of them noticed that in a dark corner a few steps away, a pair of pupils contracted at Feng Wu¡¯s words. Blue veins popped on his forehead and his face turned livid. That was just great! He clenched his fists. Northern Feng Mansion. Feng Xun was reclining in a rocking chair and feeding an azure-eyed cat. ¡°Get your ass out here ¡ª¡± A sudden roar stirred the entire mansion like a p of thunder! Feng Xun: What? Chapter 402 - I Want to Marry Feng Liu!

Chapter 402: I Want to Marry Feng Liu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The entire Northern Feng Mansion was shocked! Who was that? Northern Feng General was stationed at the northern border, but his wife lived in the mansion. She shuddered at that sound! ¡°Sister-inw ¡ª¡± Mrs Ning, who had just arrived at Northern Feng Mansion, was also frightened. Ning Chenxi had been so eager to get to the imperial capital so that he could propose a marriage to the Feng family. He feared that Feng Wu would be someone else¡¯s wife if they didn¡¯t travel fast enough. He had been urging Mrs Ning on the entire time until they arrived at the imperial capital. ¡°Mydy, the voice came from the young lord¡¯s courtyard ¡ª¡± Granny Tao, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s personal maid, saw that bothdies were frightened and exined to them in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s His Royal Highness.¡± Lady Northern Feng let out a breath of relief when she heard that name. Taking Mrs Ning¡¯s hand, she smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. His Royal Highness grew up with A-Xun and they¡¯re best friends. Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs Ning patted her chest. ¡°I thought my heart was going to jump out of my throat. I¡¯m so relieved to hear that it was only His Royal Highness. I met him on our way back and he helped us out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lady Northern Feng hadn¡¯t been told and she asked about what happened. Mrs Ning¡¯s main purpose here was to get Ning Chenxi his bride. Hence, she told thedy everything in detail and concluded with a smile, ¡°The Feng family has an amazing daughter. Not only is she a great doctor, she¡¯s exceptionally beautiful as well.¡± A great doctor and a beauty? Feng Wu¡¯s name came to Lady Northern Feng right away. Lady Northern Feng found Feng Wu very impressive. She had liked the girl since she was little and had always wanted her as a daughter. And her affection for Feng Wu had only increased when Feng Wu grew up. However, the kid was without cultivation now and anybody could pick on her if they chose to. Lady Northern Feng had been very displeased with what happened at the birthday banquet earlier today. She had been about to step out to defend Feng Wu, but one thing led to another, and before she realized it, the Yan family was having the worst day of their lives... Mrs Yan was the eldest sister of Northern Feng General, and Lady Northern Feng had had to help out. After everything was finally settled, Feng Wu was long gone... ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think?¡± Mrs Ning asked for Lady Northern Feng¡¯s opinion. ¡°Pardon?¡± Lady Northern Feng had wandered off. ¡°You were saying...¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to propose marriage to the Feng family, and ask for the hand of their sixth daughter for Ning Chenxi. Sister-inw, we would like to have you as the go-between.¡± Mrs Ning smiled. ¡°What?¡± Lady Northern Feng was astonished. ¡°Feng Liu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the sixth daughter of the Feng family,¡± Mrs Ning confirmed. ¡°I mean...¡± Lady Northern Feng found it hard to believe. ¡°Sister-inw, are you sure you want the sixth daughter, not the fifth?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Miss Liu we want. Had it not been for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give birth to my twins and all three of us would be dead now.¡± Mrs Ning was very earnest. Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead. She had thought it would be Feng Wu. So, it was Feng Liu? ¡°If it¡¯s Feng Liu you want, I would advise against it.¡± Lady Northern Feng waved her hand. ¡°Why?¡± Mrs Ning¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Because she¡¯s a vicious girl. Having a daughter-inw like that will only ruin the peace of your family. You wouldn¡¯t be getting a daughter-inw, but a disaster.¡± Chapter 403 - I’m Challenging You!

Chapter 403: I¡¯m Challenging You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng held nothing back. ¡°If you ask for my opinion, I absolutely disagree with your choice of daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Aunt ¡ª¡± Just then, a figure rushed in and dropped to his knees in front of Mrs Ning. It was a teenager with delicate features and he kept his back ramrod straight. ¡°Chenxi, you...¡± ¡°Aunt, please grant me my wish ¡ª¡± Ning Chenxi pleaded. ¡°It was love at first sight! Aunt, I want no one but Feng Liu as my wife!¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Ning Chenxi in astonishment! What was wrong with this stupid kid? He wanted no one but Feng Liu? Had he lost his mind?! Lady Northern Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Stand up! You¡¯re being silly!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, unless you make a promise.¡± Ning Chenxi looked Lady Northern Feng in the eye. Lady Norther Feng almost choked. Exactly how blind was this kid to fall in love with Feng Liu at first sight and want no one but her? ¡°You idiot!¡± Lady Northern Feng had always been irascible and she couldn¡¯t fight back her anger anymore. Rising to her feet, she pointed at Ning Chenxi and reprimanded him. ¡°Do you have any idea what kind of a girl Feng Liu is? You want no one but her? Do you have any idea what a shameful thing she did in the Yan manor today?¡± Mrs Ning frowned a little. ¡°Sister-inw, what happened to Miss Feng?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°She¡¯s quite the piece of work. She ganged up with Yan Yan and tried to do harm to Feng Wu and Lady Tang. But Feng Wu was too smart to fall victim to their plot. Not only did shee out unscathed, she made them reap what they had sown...¡± Mrs Ning and Ning Chenxi exchanged looks. That didn¡¯t sound right at all... ¡°Miss Feng Liu is beautiful and brilliant and she¡¯d never do something like that!¡± Ning Chenxi red at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Aunt, please don¡¯t nder Miss Feng Liu just because you¡¯re trying to stop me!¡± Lady Northern Feng was baffled and she almost passed out from her rage. ¡°You! You¡¯re an idiot!¡± Mrs Ning didn¡¯t look too happy herself. ¡°Sister-inw, Miss Feng Liu is a smart and pretty youngdy and I know she¡¯s very level-headed. There must be some misunderstanding here.¡± Lady Northern Feng snapped. ¡°There is no misunderstanding! Feng Liu is abominable! Don¡¯t be fooled by her pretty face!¡± Come to think of it, little Wu was the best. Too back that she wouldn¡¯t marry Feng Xun. While Lady Northern Feng was arguing with her guests, Feng Xun was having troubles of his own. With that angry roar, Jun Linyuan showed up in mid-air. Feng Xun, who had been caressing the cat, was dumbfounded. However, once he saw that it was Jun Linyuan, he ran out, still holding the cat, and shouted in excitement. ¡°Boss Jun, what¡¯s up? Iing enemies?¡± After that, Feng Xun dropped the cat, rolled up his sleeves, and wasbat ready! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Where are they? Where are they?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes darted around, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. In the end, he turned to Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Only then did he notice Boss Jun¡¯s stunning but livid face. The air he gave off was so cold that Feng Xun shuddered inwardly. ¡°B- Boss Jun...¡± An ominous feeling came over Feng Xun and he called out to Jun Linyuan gingerly. ring at Feng Xun, Jun Linyuan gritted his teeth and his eyes spat fire! ¡°Feng Xun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Draw your sword!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m challenging you!¡± The crown prince pointed the tip of his sword at Feng Xun. Chapter 404 - Draw Your Sword!

Chapter 404: Draw Your Sword!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun was dumbfounded. Challenge? From Boss Jun? What was this all about? ¡°Draw your sword!¡± Driven mad with jealousy, Boss Jun red at Feng Xun. ¡°B- Boss Jun, what¡¯s this about? Challenge me? Ten of me put together wouldn¡¯t be able to stand a single strike from you. What kind of challenge is this?¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. What was happening? ¡°Strike!¡± The crown prince shouted angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun stuck out his chest and resisted as best as he could. ¡°You were born into a better family than I was, you¡¯re more handsome, smarter, and you¡¯re much more capable than I am... I¡¯m inferior to you in every possible way! And you¡¯re challenging me? You¡¯re humiliating me on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You have no heart...¡± The more Feng Xun said, the sadder he became. He felt so miserable that he almost burst into tears. However, his buddy paid no attention to hisints and spared no effort in this ¡°challenge.¡± Poor Feng Xun. He was bruised all over after Jun Linyuan was done. Jun Linyuan pointed at Feng Xun. ¡°... Stay away from you-know-who!¡± He promptly left after that! Feng Xun stood there, utterly baffled, and he had the most innocent look on his swollen, bruised face. ¡°Stay away from I-know-who... Who¡¯s that supposed to be? Boss Jun, who are you talking about?!¡± The Feng manor. Feng Wu took Feng Xiaoqi back home. She had been gone the whole day and when she still wasn¡¯t back after dark, everyone in Fallen Star Yard was flustered. Seeing Uncle Qiue back, Granny Zhao hurried toward him. ¡°Anything? Have you seen Miss Wu anywhere?¡± Uncle Qiu¡¯s haggard face was ridden with anxiety. ¡°I searched every inch of the way from here to the Yan manor and Miss Wu is nowhere to be found. How about you? Heard anything from the others?¡± Granny Zhao was as agitated as ants on a hot pan. ¡°I asked everyone and searched every corner of the manor. She¡¯s not here.¡± Uncle Qiu was exasperated. ¡°What about Lady Wang? What did she say? Didn¡¯t she take Miss Wu out with her? Did she have anything to say about Miss Wu being missing?¡± Tears welled up in Granny Zhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lady Wang and the master had a huge row after they came back and it¡¯s like a circus on that side of the manor now. No one would tell me anything. When I pressed, they told me that Miss Wu left before they did and they had no idea where she was.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qiuling?¡± asked Uncle Qiu. ¡°Qiuling wouldn¡¯t believe them and went to question them again. It¡¯s been over an hour since she left... Is she going to be alright?¡± Disasters were piling up one after another and Granny Zhao thought she was going to have a heart attack. Just then, Feng Wu jumped over the wall into the courtyard with Feng Xiaoqi behind her. ¡°Miss Wu!¡± Granny Zhao turned around at the noise and she cried out in pleasant surprise when she saw Feng Wu. Granny Zhao rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side, held her hands, and burst into tears. ¡°Miss, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Uncle Qiu came up to them anxiously as well, his eyes fixed on Feng Wu the whole time. Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s going on? Oh, I brought Xiaoqi back.¡± ¡°Young Master Qi!¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao cried out in surprise when they noticed Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Young master! You¡¯re back!¡± Granny Zhao couldn¡¯t stop crying. A moment ago, they thought Miss Wu was in danger, but now, their mistress hade back, unscratched. And she had brought Young Master Qi back with her. They were so thrilled! ¡°Where¡¯s mum?¡± Feng Wu asked. Granny Zhao said, ¡°Mydy was so worried about you and she couldn¡¯t stop crying. You know she¡¯s prone to throwing up when she cries. We only just put her to bed. She¡¯ll cry and throw up again if she wakes up and you¡¯re not here ¡ª¡± Chapter 405 - Luckily, Xiaoqi Is a Naive Boy

Chapter 405: Luckily, Xiaoqi Is a Naive Boy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were still talking when they heard rustling sounds inside. Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother then dashed out. ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± Seeing Feng Wu, the beautifuldy threw herself into her daughter¡¯s arms and wouldn¡¯t let go. She was trembling so violently that her slim figure reminded one of a butterfly on a winter day. She looked so frightened. Patting her mother gently on the back, Feng Wuforted her in a soft voice. ¡°There, there. I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡± Sob ¡ª ¡± The beautifuldy sobbed uncontrobly and her trembling hands wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Xiao Wu... Don¡¯t leave me behind, Xiao Wu...¡± ¡°No, of course not. Xiao Wu is right here with you.¡± Feng Wu consoled her mother patiently. No one knew what the beautifuldy had gone through, but when Feng Wu¡¯s dad, who had long disappeared, brought her mother home back then, the beautifuldy had the intelligence of a five-year-old. Thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s protection all these years, her mother was able to stay innocent and unharmed. The beautifuldy still hadn¡¯t recovered from the fright and she wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu no matter what. ¡°Mum, look ¡ª¡± Feng Wu gestured at the person behind them. ¡°Mum ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi ran to their side and waved at his mother. However, the beautifuldy only gave Feng Xiaoqi a slight nod. ¡°Xiaoqi, you¡¯re back.¡± She turned back to Feng Wu immediately and went on weeping. ¡°Xiao Wu, my sweetest Xiao Wu. Don¡¯t leave me like that again, okay?¡± Feng Wuforted her patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hurt?¡± Someone spoke next to Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Xiaoqi looked up and saw that it was someone they had met in Northern Border City before. Brother Yu Mingye? Feng Xiaoqi, the naive kid, didn¡¯t find Yu Mingye showing up here at thiste hour out of the ordinary at all. He only asked offhandedly, ¡°Why should I feel hurt?¡± Yu Mingye was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad that your mother prefers your sister over you?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Of course my sister deserves more attention. Why should I feel sad about that?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s not normal! All other families value their sons over their daughters!¡± Yu Mingye looked at Feng Xiaoqi sympathetically. Exactly what had they taught this boy? As his sister¡¯s ultimate supporter, Feng Xiaoqi was offended and he said indignantly, ¡°My sister is always right and we must do everything she says! Of course everyone loves her!¡± Yu Mingye was taken aback by that matter-of-fact statement. Feng Wu finally noticed Yu Mingye and she stared at him in an intimidating manner. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re teaching my brother?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye waved his hands hastily. ¡°Says you!¡± The boy pointed a finger at Yu Mingye angrily, then turned to his sister. ¡°Sister, he said that Mum likes only you and not me. He also said that our family prefers girls over boys!¡± Yu Mingye felt like crying. He was just being nosy and it was some harmless small talk. Why was this kid being so serious? Feng Wu stared at Yu Mingye with eyes devoid of warmth. It was quite frightening. Yu Mingye stumbled back. ¡°I... was just chatting.¡± ¡°And that was the first topic that came to mind?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Luckily, Xiaoqi was a naive kid. Anyone more sensitive would have been persuaded. Yu Mingye felt his knees buckle under Feng Wu¡¯s re. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Chapter 406 - He Will Protect His Sister! Chapter 406: He Will Protect His Sister! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye cheered up after giving Feng Wu another look. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you know what ¡ª¡± He moved closer as he spoke. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye guffawed. ¡°I made a deal with my family and I¡¯ll be staying in the imperial capital from now on. You cane to me for anything! I¡¯ll always be on your side!¡± Feng Wu was intrigued. ¡°People from your family can walk around in public just like that?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± Yu Mingye looked back at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Dark Court? I thought the royal family woulde after you the moment you show your face.¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Yu Mingye pursed his lips. ¡°That was before. Things are different now.¡± ¡°Different how?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. She wasn¡¯t going to y along. ¡°Come with me if you want to know.¡± Yu Mingye tried to take Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you keep mepany.¡± Feng Wu was reminded of the things she had to put up with at Jun Linyuan¡¯s ce and she red up. ring at Yu Mingye, she bellowed, ¡°Does everyone think that they¡¯re the ruler of the world now? And you think you can just order me around like that? In your dreams!¡± A hush fell over the courtyard after Feng Wu blurted out those words. Everyone looked at Feng Wu in amazement. What was wrong? Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu timidly and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t try to make youe with me... You didn¡¯t have to yell at me...¡± He was a very good-looking teenager and when he went all puppy-dog eyes like this, he looked adorable. Feng Wu realized that she was venting her anger on the wrong person after sheshed out. Rubbing her forehead, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That wasn¡¯t meant for you.¡± ¡°Who was is for, then?¡± Yu Mingye asked curiously, his eyes sparkling. Feng Wu ignored him. She turned to Granny Zhao and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qiuling? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Granny Zhao had been meaning to tell Feng Wu the news and she said in a hurry, ¡°Miss, we thought you were in some sort of trouble and Qiuling went to Lady Wang to ask for information, but she¡¯s been gone for too long. Shall I go get her?¡± Recalling the humiliation which her uncle and aunt suffered at the Yan manor, Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened a little. She waved at Granny Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll go get her myself.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ming with you.¡± Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xiaoqi looked up at his sister, his tone insistent. He was going to protect his sister! Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re back yet and we need to tell him anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡± Yu Mingye tried to take Feng Wu¡¯s free hand. Feng Wu cast a stern look at Yu Mingye and he drew back his hand awkwardly. However, he insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Keep mepany? Who are you to me?¡± ¡°So, I can go if I¡¯m somebody to you?!¡± An idea struck Yu Mingye. His eyes twinkled. Was little Feng Wu suggesting something? Was the girl... asking for a marriage proposal? At that idea, Yu Mingye felt warmth run down his spine and everything seemed to light up in front of him! Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Just go back home.¡± The look in Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes gave Feng Wu the creeps and she reminded him, ¡°It¡¯ste. You really should leave now.¡± After that, Feng Wu took Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and hurried off toward Flying Snow Building. Chapter 407 - Feng Sang

Chapter 407: Feng Sang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However... Yu Mingye was a little concerned, for little Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation and his family would never let him marry such a girl. Take her as a concubine? Somehow, Yu Mingye knew in his heart that the moment he said that to her, little Feng Wu would p him until he was dead. Such a dilemma... Feng Wu had no idea what the silly teenager was thinking about as she made her way to Flying Snow Building with Feng Xiaoqi. It was very quiet outside Flying Snow Building. All the servants held their breaths and were as quiet as cicadas inte autumn. Quarreling voices came from inside the building. Feng Wu recognized the voices of Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang. So much for their supposedly ¡°steadfast love.¡± Feng Wu smirked a little. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Seeing Feng Wu arrive with the boy, Granny Gui, who had been guarding the entrance, raised her voice all of a sudden. The quarreling voices subsided right away. ncing at Lady Wang¡¯s most loyal granny with a half-smile, Feng Wu led Feng Xiaoqi into the building with a devil-may-care attitude. It was quite the scene in Flying Snow Building. Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang were there as expected, as were Feng Yiran and Feng Liu. There was a fifth person, whom Feng Wu recognized right away. She was the third daughter of the family. Lady Wang had four daughters in total. The first two had been married off. The third one was the most talented and had been sent to Imperial College. Right now, she stood there, eyeing Feng Wu with contempt. Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Feng Wu when she walked in. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated by all the gazes at all. Leading Feng Xiaoqi to her uncle, she told her brother, ¡°Xiaoqi, this is our eldest uncle.¡± Feng Xiaoqi greeted Feng Yanfeng politely with a bow. A million things came back to Feng Yanfeng when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. Blue veins popped in the corner of his forehead when he recalled what happened earlier at the banquet in the Yan manor. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare youe here now!¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t even bother to look at Feng Xiaoqi, for in his eyes, as a Level 1 Spiritual Master, Feng Xiaoqi was as useless as Feng Wu herself. He red at Feng Wu. ¡°You ungrateful, malicious girl! Are you trying to destroy the Feng n? How could you turn against your family? You don¡¯t deserve to be a daughter of this n!¡± Feng Yanfeng screamed at Feng Wu, venting his rage. Lady Wang was the one he had been screaming at earlier. Once Feng Yanfeng learned that Sir Yan had eliminated him from the candidate list for that position he had been longing for, he rushed back home and roared at Lady Wang, ming her for bringing up such an unruly daughter. Lady Wang and Feng Liu had both been shouted at, and both had red p marks on their cheeks... That was how mad Feng Yanfeng was. Seeing that Feng Yanfeng had turned his rage on Feng Wu, Lady Wang and Feng Liu exchanged looks and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. Holding Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand, Feng Wu stood ramrod straight. She gave Feng Yanfeng a contemptuous snort. ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about? I tried to destroy the Feng n? Enlighten me, then. What did I do?¡± ¡°Do I need to remind you what you did?¡± Feng Yanfeng was almost too infuriated to stand still. ¡°Do you know how hard I tried to get that position in the Ministry of Official Personnel? If I can be the assistant minister, our n will rise again! But thanks to you, all is lost!¡± Chapter 408 - The Unbridled Feng Sang

Chapter 408: The Unbridled Feng Sang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng looked very frightening when he was enraged. Lady Wang and her children kept their silence, as did the maids and grannies. However, Feng Wu waspletely unaffected and she responded with a smirk on her face. ¡°Uncle, are you sure I¡¯m the one to me?¡± Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop making up excuses!¡± Sensing Feng Yanfeng¡¯s hostility, Feng Xiaoqi clenched his fists and shouted at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pick on my sister!¡± His childish voice and behavior warmed Feng Wu¡¯s heart. Rubbing Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s head, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t worry. The only ¡®picking on¡¯ you¡¯ll see is me doing it to other people.¡± ¡°Tch ¡ª¡± Feng Sang, who had been standing in the corner, snorted. She didn¡¯t try to hide her contempt for Feng Wu at all. Hearing Feng Wu¡¯sment, Feng Yanfeng fumed with rage. ¡°Feng Wu! After everything that¡¯s happened, your only choice is to repent!¡± ¡°For what?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently. ¡°Admit your mistake!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Uncle, you were there at the Yan manor yourself and you saw everything. Feng Liu and Yan Yan tried to set me up and all I did was deal with them as they tried to do to me. What was wrong with that?¡± ¡°Of course it was your fault!¡± Lady Wang glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°Fine, we admit that Feng Liu started it, but with what happened, shouldn¡¯t you try to cover it up like a big sister should? But what did you do? Instead of covering for her, you let it out and made such a big scene out of it. There¡¯s no taking it back now and you¡¯ve ruined Feng Liu¡¯s reputation. People will be talking about her behind her back. You¡¯re the one to me if she can¡¯t find a good husband!¡± Feng Wu found these people extremely unreasonable. She gave Lady Wang a half-smile. ¡°So, Aunt, are you saying that even though I was the victim, under the circumstances, I should take the me and call that ¡®for the greater good¡¯?¡± Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang were rendered speechless. Feng Liu stepped out, clenching her fists. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you were supposed to do? Feng Wu, you were brought up by the n and you should be grateful for that. Why couldn¡¯t you bear that petty a grievance?¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Wu. Exactly. Why couldn¡¯t she swallow it for the Feng n? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°My dear sister, if you love the n that much, why did you ruin our reputation and your father¡¯s career? You should be able to sacrifice yourself for the n and endure that petty a grievance, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Those were Feng Liu¡¯s own words. Feng Liu was furious, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say in retort. ¡± p, p, p ¡ª ¡± Feng Sang, who had been standing in a corner, walked out, pping her hands. She stopped in front of Feng Wu and looked down at her. There was something lofty and arrogant in her eyes when she looked at Feng Wu. Rather than seeing a person, Feng Sang looked like she was evaluating amodity. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t expect that you would continue to be this arrogant after losing your ability. That¡¯s actually quite impressive.¡± Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°But, I think I have a duty to inform you that in this world that values martial prowess above all else, you need more than words.¡± On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Sang was very unbridled. Feng Wu could tell more or less tell what Feng Sang¡¯s cultivation level was. As a newly admitted student to Imperial College, Feng Sang was a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster. Chapter 409 - How Dare These People Bully Xiao Wu Like This

Chapter 409: How Dare These People Bully Xiao Wu Like This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was a Level 9 Spiritual Master at the moment. The difference in their capabilities wasn¡¯t that significant and Feng Wu was confident that she could defeat Feng Sang in an instant. Hence... She gave Feng Sang a half-smile. ¡°So, what do you think I should do, my dear sister?¡± ¡°After how rude and defiant you were toward my parents, Feng Wu, you deserve this!¡± With that, Feng Sang raised a hand to p Feng Wu! Imperial College had indeed taught her well. Her strike was quick, urate, and effective! Feng Wu also saw something glinting between Feng Sang¡¯s fingers! ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi opened his eyes wide and cried out! Smack! There came the crisp sound of a p. However, the looks on the faces of Lady Wang and the rest were reced with astonishment! ¡°How dare you bully Xiao Wu like this!¡± Yu Mingyue pped Feng Sang so hard that she spun around on the spot. So ¡ª That crisp sound was from Yu Mingye pping Feng Sang, not Feng Sang pping Feng Wu. For a moment, all was quiet ¡ª Lady Wang was the first to cry out. ¡°Who are you?! Feng Wu, who is this man?!¡± Yu Mingye was so intimidating that Feng Yangfeng and his family were all shaken. However, Lady Wang¡¯s concern for her daughter overpowered her fear and she was the first to rush to Fang Sang¡¯s side. Feng Sang had a wild and unyielding air about her. She stared at Yu Mingye with a vicious look in her eyes, as if she was going to tear him to pieces! He had pped her! No one had treated her like that before. ¡°One more look and I¡¯ll squeeze your eyeballs out!¡± Yu Mingye might be amb in front of Feng Wu, but he wouldn¡¯t restrain himself one bit around anyone else. After all, he was Yu Mingye, the teenager as famous as Jun Linyuan! Feng Sang snorted. ¡°Listen to that arrogant voice! Feng Wu, is that your lover? I didn¡¯t know one could get a lover at your age, you slut ¡ª¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Before Feng Wu could react, Yu Mingye pped Feng Sang once more! He was pretty happy to be called Feng Wu¡¯s lover, but calling Feng Wu a slut was the worst choice Feng Sang made today. Yu Mingye would never allow anyone to insult Feng Wu like that. Hence, he pped her. ¡°How can you hit a woman?!¡± Feng Yiran had met Yu Mingye before, but he didn¡¯t know who thetter was. Since his own younger sister was being beaten up, Feng Yiran had no choice but to step out. Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit a woman? With what she said, she deserves more than two ps. Well, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± Feng Wu could kick Yu Mingyue around and he would take it with pleasure. However, to everyone else, he was the sacred son of the Dark Court, and Feng Yiran was nothing inparison! Feng Yanfeng was furious! Did everyone think that they could do whatever they wanted to the Feng n just because they weren¡¯t what they used to be? He wouldn¡¯t let this random teenager have his way! ¡°Feng Yiran, take care of him!¡± Poor Feng Yanfeng. He had no idea that the defiant teenager was Yu Mingye, whose capability was second only to Jun Linyuan. He shouted hismand at his son. Feng Yiran cast a stern look at Feng Wu before turning to Yu Mingye. ¡°Well, how about we go outside ¡ª¡± Outside? Everyone here had picked on his Xiao Wu, and Yu Mingye was just going to kick Feng Yiran¡¯s ass! Yu Mingye¡¯s fist was in Feng Yiran¡¯s face before thetter could finish his sentence! Feng Yiran¡¯s eyes widened in fear! Chapter 410 - K.O.

Chapter 410: K.O.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye struck! Thump! Thump! Thump! As someone who was almost as famous as Jun Linyuan, Yu Mingye was anything but weak. And Feng Yiran? He was a mere novice Spiritual Grandmaster. Therefore ¡ª It was more like a ughter than a fight. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Yiran kept falling back as Yu Mingye closed in. Moreover, Yu Mingye had the habit of aiming at his opponent¡¯s face. Every strike of hisnded on Feng Yiran¡¯s face. p, p, p ¡ª The crisp sounds resonated in the room. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Hadn¡¯t Yu Mingye left? What was he doing here? Her n was to gather some experience in realbat here so as to raise herself to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. It seemed that she had been deprived of that opportunity. Thud! Yu Mingye pped Feng Yiran hard in the face and thetter flew backward. ¡°Ran Er!¡± Lady Wang was astonished! She had always thought that Feng Yiran was more talented than any other young man of his age. However, her son had just suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Yu Mingye, a teenager that looked younger than Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran didn¡¯t even have a chance to strike back. ¡°Ran Er!¡± Seeing Feng Yiran¡¯s swollen face, Lady Wang was so agitated that she almost passed out. Looking up, she red at Feng Wu and hurled a stream of curses at her. ¡°Feng Wu, who the hell is this man? Are you shagging him? You slut...¡± Had the target of Lady Wang¡¯s invectives been Yu Mingye, he wouldn¡¯t have given it another thought, for he was insensitive like that. However, insulting Feng Wu was a different story... ¡°You better leave now.¡± Yu Mingye pushed Feng Wu toward the door. He was too strong for Feng Wu to resist. ¡°Yu Mingye, what are you doing?¡± Feng Wu tried to talk to him over her shoulder, but Yu Mingye had put a hand on her head to stop her from turning around. Yu Mingye sounded excited. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you owe me one.¡± After that, Yu Mingye shut the door behind her. Inside were Feng Yanfeng, Lady Wang, Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Feng Liu. All the maids, grannies, and other servants stayed outside. Granny Gui smirked at Feng Wu. Her little love was so dead. Keeping her head lowered, Granny Gui slowly backed away with a vicious smile on her face. She turned around and began to run when she reached the entrance. She had to inform the olddy about Feng Wu¡¯s little lover. Such a shameless girl had to be banished from the n! Thud! Feng Wu grabbed a vase in the corridor and smashed it down on the back of Granny Gui¡¯s head. Thump! There was a loud sound. Hit by the vase, Granny Gui turned around, swaying, and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief... How dare this girl attack her! Feng Wu¡¯s move intimidated all the servants who worked for this branch of the n! She was so tough ¡ª Feng Wu smiled a little. Did these people really think they could do whatever they wanted to her? She would show them what she was capable of! Blood covered Granny Gui¡¯s head, which looked quite frightening. Behind the closed door, they could hear everything banging into everything else! About five minutester ¡ª The door opened. Yu Mingye opened it himself. Looking up, Feng Wu saw a neatly dressed teenager with a face glowing in satisfaction. She then looked behind him into the room. Feng Wu was speechless. Everyone inside was on the floor. Feng Yanfeng, Lady Wang, Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Feng Liu... Every face was bruised and no one was standing... Chapter 411 - So Mad!

Chapter 411: So Mad!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Feng Wu looked into the room, everyone inside looked back at her! Especially Feng Yanfeng, whose face alternated between red and green; he looked as furious as he was frightened... It was beyond description. Feng Wu also noticed that aside from the people scattered all over the floor, the inside of Flying Snow Building had been torn apart by Yu Mingye. Nothing was intact and it looked as if a robbery had taken ce. Feng Wu was speechless. She finally saw how evil and defiant the sacred son could be. She had always thought that Yu Mingye was amb. But now, she saw that the teenager had been humoring her. Just then, Yu Mingye gave a wave of his hand. Crunch ¡ª Screech ¡ª The entire Flying Snow Building swayed from side to side, teetered, then ¡ª ¡°Run!¡± Feng Yanfeng screeched ¡ª He then dashed out like a shooting arrow! Despite the pain all over their bodies, Feng Yiran and the others stumbled toward the door as well. Finally, they were able to make it out, just as Flying Snow Building crumbled. Rumble! Flying Snow Building copsed with a loud bang! Feng Wu stared at Yu Mingye with an open mouth. A lot of servants had gathered outside when Feng Yanfeng and his family ran out. Even Granny Gui, who had been hit on the head with a vase by Feng Wu, watched this in utter astonishment. The entire family was badly battered and looked miserable... All eyes were on Feng Wu. Who on earth was this teenager Miss Wu had brought back? ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡± With eyes as swollen as walnuts, Feng Liu screamed at Yu Mingye! Yu Mingye was going to answer, but was stopped by the look Feng Wu gave him. He cleared his throat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is: touch Xiao Wu again and I¡¯ll skin you people alive!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go ¡ª¡± Wrapping an arm around Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders, Yu Mingye led Feng Wu out of the courtyard. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. But she still let Yu Mingye keep his arm around her shoulders, for right now, she needed Yu Mingye¡¯s power. She wouldn¡¯t need it, if Yu Mingye hadn¡¯t done what he had done. However, now that she had publicly fallen out with Feng Yanfeng, she didn¡¯t have any choice. She wasn¡¯t powerful enough to withstand the revenge of that family yet. Feng Wu red at Yu Mingye as soon as they were outside. Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched at Feng Wu¡¯s angry gaze. What was wrong? Feng Wu was genuinely angry! She pointed a finger at Yu Mingye. ¡°How could you do that?!¡± ¡°I ¨C I was only helping you.¡± Yu Mingye had no idea what damage he had caused. He thought he was doing the right thing! Feng Wu took a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t enough to suppress her anger. She stepped on Yu Mingye¡¯s foot hard, then took Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and turned to leave! ¡°Hey ¡ª wait! Little Feng Wu! Wait!¡± Yu Mingye was upset as well. ¡°I helped you! How can you do this to me? Do you even have a heart?¡± ¡°Help me? Thanks so much for that ¡®help¡¯!¡± Feng Wu red at Yu Mingye. ¡°You had so much fun kicking asses and tearing down a building. You can leave here without looking back after that, but what about me?¡± ¡°If they dare bully you ¡ª¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°A stab in the back is much more difficult to guard against than an open gunshot. I still live in this manor. How long do you think it¡¯ll take for them to get back at me?¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage and she wasn¡¯t powerful enough. She had nned to continue pretending to be polite around Feng Yanfeng for a while yet! Not to mention ¡ª Chapter 412 - Those People Are So Cruel!

Chapter 412: Those People Are So Cruel!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang, Feng Yiran, Feng Liu... all of these people had had something to do with her losing her cultivation back then, which meant that they had all partially contributed to what happened to her master. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure about Feng Yanfeng¡¯s participation, but he couldn¡¯t have been innocent! Hence, Feng Wu had been nning to get her revenge discreetly. What Yu Mingye did was a temporary catharsis, but what about the aftermath? Luckily, Yu Mingye didn¡¯t tell them his name and Feng Wu was able to use his existence as leverage. Otherwise, one word of the Dark Court and Feng Yanfeng would be the first to report Yu Mingye to the authorities. ¡°I ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye scratched his head. Feng Xiaoqi had been thrilled to see Yu Mingye beat the hell out of his uncle¡¯s family. The boy had flushed with excitement and almost apuded Yu Mingye loudly. But, his sister was very upset at the moment. Although he had no idea what had set his sister off, he would never question her. His sister¡¯s enemy was as good as his own and he would always share her hatred. Hence, Feng Xiaoqi ran up to Yu Mingye and stomped on thetter¡¯s foot. ¡°Ow!¡± Yu Mingye hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the boy and he cried out in pain at the sudden attack. Feng Xiaoqi threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye the same way his sister did before running back to Feng Wu and taking her hand. Yu Mingye was left baffled on the spot. ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Yu Mingye ground his teeth. ¡°You ungrateful girl! What about my dignity?!¡± Feng Wu had already left with Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Wu smacked her forehead all of a sudden. Damn it... She forgot about Qiuling again. Qiuling had gone to Flying Snow Building to ask about Feng Wu¡¯s whereabouts and hadn¡¯te back. Feng Wu was sure that Lady Wang must have locked her up... Feng Wu was going to let Feng Xiaoqi go back first so that she could go fetch Qiuling herself. Just then ¡ª ¡°Miss, miss ¡ª¡± A voice came from afar. Feng Wu looked up and saw a barefoot teenage girl hobbling toward them. ¡°Qiuling!¡± Feng Wu reached out to steady Qiuling. However, Qiuling cried out in pain and burst into tears at Feng Wu¡¯s touch. Cold sweat covered her face. Feng Wu knew right away that Qiuling had been stabbed by needles. Carrying Qiuling on her back, Feng Wu hurried back toward Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t let you do this. Please put me down ¡ª¡± Qiuling was almost in tears. Masters and servants were of different sses and mistresses were supposed to be carried by their maids, not the other way round. Qiuling couldn¡¯t believe what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Feng Wu raised her voice. Feng Wu could be very intimidating when she wanted to and Qiuling was in so much pain. She replied in a tiny voice and stopped resisting, although her body was still rigid. Fallen Star Yard. Seeing Feng Wu carry Qiuling back, Granny Zhao rushed out to greet them and took Qiuling from her. Qiuling was ghastly pale and only half-conscious by now. Granny Zhao asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with Qiuling?¡± ¡°Granny Zhao, we need some hot water.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t exin, for she knew that Granny Zhao would know as soon as she took off Qiuling¡¯s clothes. And she was right. Granny Zhao saw the marks on Qiuling¡¯s skin when she was about to clean thetter with a hot towel and she burst into tears. ¡°Those people!¡± Granny Zhao couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°Who could have done this? Qiuling is just a maid! How can they be so cruel? Why did they do this?!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Because ¡ª¡± Chapter 413 - The Spiritual Grandmaster Stage!

Chapter 413: The Spiritual Grandmaster Stage!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Because of me.¡± There was anger and self-derision in Feng Wu¡¯s impassive voice. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Granny Zhao wanted to say something. However, Feng Wu stopped Granny Zhao with a wave of her hand. ¡°Clean Qiuling with a hot towel, then put this ointment on her.¡± She then turned to leave. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, where are you going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose control.¡± Feng Wu sat down on the threshold and let Feng Xiaoqi sit next to her. Looking up, she realized that the silver moon was wrapped in thick cloudyers and the sky was pitch ck. Feng Wu recalled the densely packed needle marks on Qiuling¡¯s fair skin! The wounds were bloody and the needles used had been very thick. Moreover, Feng Wu noticed that they weren¡¯t clean at all! They wanted Qiuling dead! Those people! They¡¯d lost their minds! She had to get stronger! Feng Wu took a deep breath. Otherwise, she could only watch as everyone she cared about got hurt. It was Qiuling this time, but soon, it could be Granny Zhao, Feng Xiaoqi, her beautiful mother... or even herself. She could stand the physical pain, but what if someone was killed? What they had done to Qiuling could have killed her! At that thought, Feng Wu clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails dug into her palms! As for Yu Mingye... he had been unjustly med. Just then, Feng Wu felt the Divine Blood of the Phoenix between her eyebrows stir violently and she heard a phoenix utter a long and loud cry in her head. Wait! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up in pleasant surprise! There was no time to think. Feng Wu crossed her legs and switched to her cultivation mode right away. Feng Xiaoqi, the bright boy, realized what was going on immediately. His sister had had an epiphany. He closed the gate of Fallen Star Yard in a hurry, then took out a dagger and stood there to guard his sister. Uncle Qiu came out at the noise, and he didn¡¯t need any further exnation. The sorrow of seeing Qiuling in her miserable state turned into anxiety and excitement when he saw that Feng Wu was going to make a breakthrough! Meanwhile, Feng Wu was at war inside her head. It felt as if a storm was brewing in her dantian. Spiritual energy in the air rushed toward Feng Wu and kept pouring in through her nostrils and her skin. Streaks of spiritual energy gathered above the water of her dantian. Sizzle ¡ª Fire spiritual energy shed with the water of her dantian, creating a spiritual liquid which dripped down ¡ª Almost there! She was that close to filling her dantian. However, Feng Wu realized in disappointment that she was running out of spiritual energy! She was finally ready to break through, and if she stopped here, she didn¡¯t know when the epiphany woulde again... Feng Wu felt like crying. Just then, a tiny fluffy thing woke up and crawled out of Feng Wu¡¯s chest pocket, still sleepy-eyed. It was Feng Tutu! The cub exhaled and a streak of pale green spiritual energy flew into Feng Wu¡¯s nostrils. Spiritual energy! Feng Wu was ted! Without thinking, she transported that additional spiritual energy into her dantian. It then turned into spiritual liquid and dripped down. Finally ¡ª Her dantian was filled to the point of spilling over. ¡°Now!¡± Feng Wu growled! At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck Fallen Star Yard! ¡°What was that?!¡± Feng Yanfeng and the rest of his family were lying around in a courtyard next to Flying Snow Building. They were being treated for their wounds when the lightning struck and they almost jumped to their feet in fright! ¡°Was that lightning?¡± ¡°Was that a lightning tribtion?¡± Chapter 414 - Her Cover Is Blown!!!

Chapter 414: Her Cover Is Blown!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng and the rest of his family were lying around in a room next to the copsed Flying Snow Building. It was a crushing defeat. Everyone had bruises all over their faces and eyes as swollen as walnuts. ¡°Dad ¡ª Mum ¡ª wahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu cried from both the physical pain and humiliation. Lady Wang was fuming. ¡°That Feng Wu is so defiant! How could she do this? How?!¡± Feng Yiran clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m going to make him regret what he did to me!¡± Feng Sang had been pped as many times as the others had and she took a deep breath. ¡°He can¡¯t be with Feng Wu around the clock!¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face was livid. As the head of the Feng n, what would other people think of him if they knew that he had been humiliated like this? Thanks to thismon enemy, this family had never been as united as they were now. And that was why Feng Wu was so mad at Yu Mingye. Feng Wu had humiliated Feng Liu on purpose during that incident in the Yan manor so that Feng Yanfeng would me Feng Liu and Lady Wang... Feng Wu had been trying to drive a wedge between the members of that family. Once that was achieved, she would defeat each of them separately ¡ª such was Feng Wu¡¯s original n. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have recklessly taken her family back to the n without a good strategy. Yu Mingye had not only injured these people, he had even destroyed Flying Snow Building. As satisfying as that was, he had ruined Feng Wu¡¯s painstaking efforts. Feng Wu was mad at him for that reason. However, Yu Mingye was used to in sailing and could never understand why Feng Wu had to be so meticulous. Just as Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family was discussing what to do to get their revenge, united in their shared goal, the lightning struck! Rumble ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s not windy or rainy and that lightning just came out of nowhere. Can it be a lightning tribtion?¡± Lady Wang felt uneasy. Feng Liu said weakly, ¡°That¡¯s in the direction of Fallen Star Yard, right? How can it be a lightning tribtion? Someone up there must find Feng Wu too bold and is trying to kill her with lightning.¡± No one thought about the possibility that Feng Wu was breaking through. However, someone else other than Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had noticed it. And that person was Yu Mingye. After Feng Wu left, the more Yu Mingye thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He had helped Feng Wu and taken out those people for her. Why had she reprimanded him for her? And his foot had been stepped on! He was very upset! Yu Mingye, the sacred son of the Dark Court, was never known for a good temper and he wasn¡¯t going to stay here for one more second! However, he only took a few steps before he sensed the lightning striking Fallen Star Yard! Shit! It wouldn¡¯t kill that girl, would it? Yu Mingye panicked and he rushed toward Fallen Star Yard right away! Three elders followed Yu Mingye around the clock. They were Elders One, Two, and Three. Elder One frowned and so did Elder Two. Elder Three rubbed his nose and made ament. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he would never talk to that girl again? He¡¯s running faster than a rabbit.¡± Yu Mingye ignored them. Jumping over the wall of Fallen Star Yard like a shooting arrow, hended in the courtyard shouting, ¡°Little Feng Wu! Let me fend off that lightning strike for you!¡± But ¡ª Before he could make his next move, Yu Mingye realized in surprise that it was a lightning tribtion! It wasn¡¯t a lightning strike, but a lightning tribtion?! The thing that would only happen to cultivators?! Yu Mingye was astonished! Rubbing his eyes, he looked up again. Feng Wu sat there cross-legged as streaks of lightning sparked in the air around her. Yu Mingye: !!! Chapter 415 - You Big, Fat Liar!

Chapter 415: You Big, Fat Liar!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye watched in disbelief! A f**king lightning tribtion! And it struck Feng Wu right on her crown. Right now, Feng Wu was absorbing the energy in that lightning to refine her body. That was to say... That was to say... little Feng Wu was breaking through! What happened to her having no cultivation ability? And what about her being useless? What the hell? Judging by the power of this lightning tribtion, Yu Mingye realized in surprise that the ¡°useless¡± little Feng Wu was breaking through to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage! Standing there holding the dagger, Feng Xiaoqi red at Yu Mingye. If Yu Mingye dared disturb Feng Wu, Feng Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight the guy to death! Luckily, Yu Mingye didn¡¯t move. He only glowered at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu were very concerned. What were they supposed to do now? Their mistress had stressed over and over again that they had to keep this a secret. Their lives would be threatened if word got out. However, her cover had just been blown! While everyone was staring at Yu Mingye in bewilderment, Feng Wu finished consuming the lightning energy ¡ª She breathed out and opened her limpid eyes. ¡°Uncle Qiu, Granny Zhao ¡ª¡± Feng Wu batted her long eyshes, her eyes twinkling in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Spiritual Grandmaster stage! Hahaha! I¡¯m finally a Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao returned her exmation with despairing looks on their faces ¡ª They had thought about the possibility of talking themselves out of this. However, their mistress had just announced it herself ¡ª it was all over. Granny Zhao gestured at a spot behind Feng Wu with her right index finger. Feng Wu turned around in confusion. And she saw Yu Mingye with that indecipherable look on his face. Feng Wu: !!! Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu, then smirked. ¡°A Spiritual Grandmaster? Congrattions, Miss Feng Wu.¡± She was a Spiritual Grandmaster when only earlier today, she had pretended to bepletely crippled. Seriously?! Once the initial shock was over, Yu Mingye was furious for having been fooled like this. After casting a stern look at Feng Wu, he turned to leave. Feng Wu woke up from her astonishment at that moment. No! She couldn¡¯t let Yu Mingye leave like this. If word of her recovery got out and the others knew about her cultivation stage... The Zuo family woulde at her right away. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight against the entire Zuo family yet! At that thought, Feng Wu ran out after him ¡ª ¡°Yu Mingye, wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu called after Yu Mingye. But Yu Mingye didn¡¯t look back. Even his back looked angry. ¡°Yu Mingye!¡± Feng Wu soon caught up with him and grabbed his hand. Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°How can I?!¡± ring at Feng Wu, Yu Mingye said in vexation, ¡°What am I to you? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be useless and crippled? But you can cultivate and you¡¯re a Spiritual Grandmaster already! You big, fat liar!¡± ¡°Yu Mingye!¡± By now, they had left the Feng manor and were out on the street. Yu Mingye didn¡¯t try to keep his voice down at all. Growing up in an indulgent environment, Yu Mingye knew no forbearance or prudence. ¡°Shhh. Keep your voice down.¡± Feng Wu looked around. The street was deserted at this hour, but someone could be lurking in some dark corner. Chapter 416 - I’m Not Listening to You —

Chapter 416: I¡¯m Not Listening to You ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, they were right outside the Feng manor. Someone inside might hear them. ¡°Why should I keep my voice down? No! I¡¯m going to shout as loudly as I want! Feng Wu, you¡¯re a big liar! The biggest liar in the world, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cut him off by putting a hand over his mouth! Feng Wu was infuriated by this unreasonable, unruly big baby. He was forcing her to yell at him! Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Shut up! Right now!¡± Yu Mingye returned her gaze angrily. Feng Wu stared back even more fiercely! As soon as Feng Wu red up, Yu Mingye began to cower... He looked like a deting balloon and was ttened as one watched... In the end, he looked at Feng Wu sadly with usatory, puppy-dog eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡± At the same time. The crown prince was in his own residence. ¡°Get out!¡± Granny Gong hade in with somete night snack, but the irritated crown prince only bellowed at her with a wave of his hand. The gust of wind cut the tray to pieces and it shattered all over the floor. Granny Gong gave Feng a pleading look. Feng returned it with a look of resignation. His Royal Highness had left the residence earlier in a great mood. However, when he came back, he shut himself in his study and smashed everything to pieces. Before, His Royal Highness was merciless and lofty, but had always put on an expressionless face and had wonderful control over his emotions. Recently, however, he had lost control twice already. Feng rubbed his forehead. He didn¡¯t even have to guess. His Royal Highness had fallen out with Miss Feng Wu, again. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng entered the study, walking on the floor covered in broken porcin. There was no warmth in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes and he looked as fierce as a cornered beast! He reminded Feng of a cheetah ready to attack! ¡°Your Royal Highness, I was informed that after Miss Wu got back to the Feng manor ¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jun Linyuan exploded and his brooding eyes spat shards of ice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about her ever again!¡± He could still hear Feng Wu¡¯s voice in his head. ¡°I¡¯d rather fall in love with Feng Xun!¡± She would choose Feng Xun over him? To her, even Feng Xun was better than him, the crown prince? He couldn¡¯t bear it! Boss Jun wanted to beat Feng Xun up again. Feng hesitated. ¡°But it¡¯s about the Feng...¡± ¡°Since when do you defy my orders?¡± Jun Linyuan shot a stern look at Feng, his voice infuriated. Feng rubbed his nose and turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Jun Linyuan was able to recollect himself before Feng left the room. ¡°Speak!¡± Feng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu was bullied by Feng Yanfeng and his family after she got back ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan cut Feng off with a smirk. ¡°She¡¯s so proud and self-centered that she deserves a good kick in the ass! What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± After all, with what that girl was capable of, Feng Yanfeng was never going to be her match. Feng added, ¡°Then ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan silenced him with a wave of his hand. Feng was speechless. He hadn¡¯t reached the part where Yu Mingye hade to Miss Feng Wu¡¯s aid and demolished Flying Snow Building ¡ª ¡°Out!¡± the proud crown prince ordered. Feng sighed, shook his head, and did as told. Chapter 417 - A Very Big Misunderstanding

Chapter 417: A Very Big Misunderstanding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye used Feng Wu with his eyes. ¡°You yelled at me!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°Listen ¡ª¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t ¡ª¡± Covering his ears with both hands, Yu Mingye behaved like a kid. Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Yu Mingye!¡± ¡°And you yelled at me again!¡± Yu Mingye said indignantly. ¡°What on earth do you want me to do?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do with this goofball. ¡°Beg me.¡± Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°Say ¡®Brother Yu Mingye, please don¡¯t tell anyone else. Please?¡¯ Say it ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye prompted Feng Wu. Feng Wu: !!! Yu Mingye seemed to love that idea and he gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce in satisfaction. That¡¯s right. Beg me. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Crossing his arms over his chest, Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°Do that or I¡¯m going to tell everyone about it. Then, everyone will ¡ª¡± Feng Wu took another deep breath. ¡°Do I have any other options?¡± Yu Mingye grinned. ¡°Nope.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll keep it a secret if I do that?¡± Yu Mingye said proudly, ¡°Of course. I always keep my word and I won¡¯t tell another soul.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll keep the secret for me after I say that?¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Feng Wu rolled up her sleeves. They were just words and it wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Mimicking Yu Mingye¡¯s tone, Feng Wu said those words in a cloying voice. To demonstrate how devoted she was, Feng Wu even tugged Yu Mingye¡¯s sleeve and looked into his eyes. If one were to observe them from afar, one would think that they were staring at each other in an affectionate way. ¡°Wow! Feng Wu! It¡¯s really you!¡± Someone cried out in surprise! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank and she had a very bad feeling about this. She turned to look. Mu Yaoyao? Feng Wu had met her a few times in Northern Border City. Mu Yaoyao had joined hands with Feng Liu and tried to set Feng Wu up a few times. However, none of them worked and Mu Yaoyao had wound up eating her own bitter fruit. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have seen that great scene if I wasn¡¯t here!¡± Mu Yaoyao widened her eyes in an exaggerated way. ¡°Feng Wu, I thought you were in love with the crown prince. Why are you all over Yu Mingye now? You¡¯re such a frivolous, shameless woman!¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Mu Yaoyao and was ready to leave with Yu Mingye. There was something else she needed to tell Yu Mingye. However, Mu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°What? You¡¯re trying to run away after being spotted?¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu. ¡°Women like you don¡¯t deserve to love the crown prince!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Mu Yaoyao kept her gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Leave the crown prince alone or I¡¯ll tell everyone how brazen you are!¡± She stormed off after that. She was so thrilled! Yu Mingye would be a very desirable man if Jun Linyuan, the unparalleled genius, didn¡¯t exist in this world. However, there he was. ¡°If I can make the thing between Feng Wu and Yu Mingye stick ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao finally figured out a way to tarnish Feng Wu¡¯s reputation. ¡°Shall I kill her?¡± Yu Mingye sounded as casual as if he was talking about the weather. Feng Wu asked in resignation, ¡°Is killing people as simple as drinking or eating for you?¡± Yu Mingye shrugged. Feng Wu then asked, ¡°Why do you need to kill her?¡± Chapter 418 - Congratulations, Miss!

Chapter 418: Congrattions, Miss!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why kill her? Did that need to be asked? Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°That woman was watching you with pure hatred and conceit.¡± Only then did Feng Wu realize that despite the goofy teenager¡¯s bright smile, he was still from the Dark Court. He had grown up watching people kill each other, and a bloody massacre wouldn¡¯t even make him blink. Taking lives came to him as naturally as breathing. Recalling what Mu Yaoyao had done to her back in Northern Border City, Feng Wu snorted. ¡°If someone is going to kill her, it has to be me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty decent cultivator yourself and you won¡¯t break a sweat killing her!¡± That reminded Yu Mingye of Feng Wu¡¯s lie and he got cross again. He red at Feng Wu with puffed out cheeks. Feng Wu rubbed her temples. How could the teenager be so vengeful? She said grumpily, ¡°Fine, I kept it a secret from you! When are you going to let it drop? Plus, you¡¯re the only person outside of my family who knows about it.¡± ¡°Feng Xun doesn¡¯t know?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°No.¡± ¡°And Xuan Yi doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about Jun Linyuan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows... I didn¡¯t tell him, anyway,¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. Yu Mingye, who had been vexed a moment ago, became excited. Grabbing Feng Wu¡¯s hands, he said with eyes that sparkled like the brightest stars in the night sky, ¡°Jun Linyuan doesn¡¯t know? He doesn¡¯t? Hahahaha! He really doesn¡¯t know?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye was so pleased! He was in on the secret when Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t! Hahahaha ¡ª Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t keep the excitement out of his voice and he gazed at Feng Wu with wide open eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan about your cultivation ability! This is between us now. Okay?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Why was Yu Mingye so happy over such a petty thing? However, since Yu Mingye had promised to keep the secret, which put her mind at ease, Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Ok.¡± Since Yu Mingye was still grinning, Feng Wu snapped, ¡°I see you have nothing better to do. Do me a favor, then.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± Yu Mingye was thrilled! Little Feng Wu hadn¡¯t asked Feng Xun or Jun Linyuan for help, but had turned to him instead! He was so happy! Feng Wu then whispered something in Yu Mingye¡¯s ear. ¡°No problem! Consider it done!¡± Yu Mingye patted his chest, then dashed off. After that, Feng Wu returned to Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi ran toward her in a hurry, the dagger still in his hand. His forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°Sister! Sister! What happened? Is that bad guy going to tell on you?¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao also watched Feng Wu anxiously. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We¡¯re safe.¡± ¡± Phew ¡ª ¡± Everyone let out breaths of relief and rxed. It was so frightening! Granny Zhao was the first toe back to herself and she smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Congrattions, Miss. You¡¯re finally a Spiritual Grandmaster.¡± Uncle Qiu also cupped his hands in excitement. ¡°Congrattions! No one could have leveled up at such a tremendous speed like you!¡± Qiuling also made her way to the courtyard with much difficulty and excited tears covered her face. Miss Wu was the backbone of this family. Members of this family could only walk tall when she was strong enough. Feng Wu looked around at everyone and said, ¡°My own improvement won¡¯t be enough. From now on, Uncle Qiu, Xiaoqi, and Qiuling, you all have to start cultivating!¡± Chapter 419 - Ultimate Spiritual Body

Chapter 419: Ultimate Spiritual Body

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Qiu was a Level 8 Spiritual Master, while both Qiuling and Xiaoqi were Level 1 Spiritual Masters. Back in Northern Border City, Feng Wu had yet to be a Spiritual Grandmaster, and even when she was already a master medicine refiner, she couldn¡¯t offer them much help. But things had changed now. Feng Wu said, ¡°Qiuling needs to recover from her injuries first, but Uncle Qiu and Xiaoqi, you two need to start ASAP.¡± After that, Feng Wu turned to Uncle Qiu first. ¡°Uncle Qiu, you¡¯ve been stuck at Level 8 for years. You¡¯ve gathered enough spiritual energy, but what youck is theprehension of your cultivation. ¡°I need a pen ¡ª¡± Feng Wu reached out with her right hand. Granny Zhao brought her a writing brush and ink immediately. Feng Wu was very serious when she taught and everyone listened in silence. Feng Wu finished her writing in one go. After blowing the ink dry, she handed Uncle Qiu a thin pamphlet. ¡°Uncle Qiu, this is ¡®Book of Tongtian,¡¯ a revision of ¡®Book of Batian,¡¯ which you have been using for your cultivation.¡± That was to say, based on Book of Batian, Feng Wu had customized a cultivation manual specifically for Uncle Qiu! What she had done was beyond anything a Spiritual Grandmaster could do! Uncle Qiu took Book of Tongtian with trembling hands and eyes filled with excitement. ¡°Thank you, Miss Wu!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be out and about a lot from now on, so Uncle Qiu, I¡¯ll leave the safety of this family in your hands.¡± Uncle Qiu nodded solemnly! ¡°As long as you put your mind to it, Uncle Qiu, I promise that you can break through to Level 9 in ten days.¡± Uncle Qiu was thrilled! He had been stuck at Level 8 for so long that he had pretty much given up! If anyone else told him that he could make it to the next level in ten days, he would only think the person insane. However, he wouldn¡¯t question a word Feng Wu said! ¡°Sister, what about me?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked up at his big sister. To him, his sister was God! Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t allow you to cultivate before?¡± ¡°No...¡± Feng Xiaoqi was an obedient boy. He wouldn¡¯t try to cultivate since his sister had said so and no one could persuade him otherwise. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been enhancing your body for the past five years. You had a semi-Ultimate Spiritual Body before. Although that would make you a prodigy of your generation in the Junwu Empire, what we¡¯re aiming for is far beyond that. Xiaoqi, we¡¯re going to make you a prodigy across all generations. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been keeping you from cultivating. But it¡¯s time now. Xiaoqi, you can start.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xiaoqi beamed at her. Sitting Xiaoqi down in the correct position, Feng Wu taught him everything from scratch. Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master used to rule over this continent and she had been well-taught. In terms of theoretical knowledge, Feng Wu was as good as the most superior cultivators in thisnd. She had enough knowledge to set up a sect of her own. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to revise Uncle Qiu¡¯s manual in such a short time and change it into something that was most suitable for him. Because of Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body, after some careful consideration, Feng Wu chose ¡°Ultimate Spiritual Divine Power¡± for him to practice. The most wonderful thing about this manual was that it fitted Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body perfectly. He wouldn¡¯t have to spend time on additionalprehension and the breakthrough woulde naturally as he cultivated. That was to say, this book was not only suitable for Xiaoqi¡¯s physical quality, it matched his temperament as well. ¡°Miss, I...¡± Chapter 420 - No One Was Left Out

Chapter 420: No One Was Left Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiulingy in bed. Despite her ghastly pale face, her eyes were as bright as stars. And she was staring at Feng Wu eagerly. Feng Wu looked back at her and sighed. ¡°You were not born with the most suitable quality for cultivation.¡± Qiuling had heard it more than once from her mistress, but it still hurt to hear it now. ¡°Even with herbal baths, your physical quality can¡¯t be changed.¡± Qiuling was on the verge of breaking into tears. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled a little at Qiuling. ¡°Give me your hand now.¡± Qiuling looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, but still did as told. Feng Wu rested her fingers on Qiuling¡¯s wrist for a few seconds and a mix of surprise andprehension flickered in her eyes. ¡°Miss?¡± Qiuling looked at Feng Wu in wonder. Why was her mistress looking at her like that? It was kind of scary. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Qiuling, I finally see what ¡®a blessing in disguise¡¯ is. I¡¯ve been too gentle with you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiuling was at a loss. ¡°Miss, wh- what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Wu sighed. Rubbing her eyes, she smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this was possible. How could I have never thought of it before? I could p myself.¡± ¡°Miss?¡± Qiuling was even more bewildered. Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Granny Gui poke you with long, thick needles?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Granny Gui¡¯s strikes werepletely random, and because of that, she identally removed most of the impurities in your body. It¡¯s thanks to your persistence over the years that those impurities can be removed in the first ce.¡± Qiuling was shocked. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°As a cultivator, you used to be very ordinary in terms of your natural endowment. You would only be a Level 5 Spiritual Master at most if you go down that path. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been telling you that you aren¡¯t built for cultivation.¡± Feng Wu knew how hard Qiuling tried. The girl would practice on her own, but the impurities stopped her from making any progress and she had to give up in the end. Tears welled up in Qiuling¡¯s eyes and she clenched her fists under the duvet. She hadn¡¯t felt the pressure of bing a better cultivator in the beginning. However, when her mistress fell five years ago, the family had no one else strong enough to depend on, and they felt as feeble as a boat on a stormy ocean, ready to capsize at any moment. That was why Qiuling wanted to get stronger. She wanted to protect this family. But there was nothing she could do about her mediocre quality. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make any breakthroughs. She would cry in disappointment every time and she would resume her practice after she stopped crying, but she was still a Level 1 Spiritual Master... No one could know how upset she was. ¡°Miss, are you saying that... I have a talent for it now?¡± Qiuling looked at Feng Wu in excitement! Looking at her maid, who was trembling with joy, Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, you do.¡± And with my help, your future will be very promising. ¡°Does that mean that we all can...¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu cut her off. ¡°You were able to obtain this talent because you never gave up despite all the failures, because you set your mind on cultivation, and because of this huge coincidence. What happened to you can¡¯t be replicated.¡± Qiuling nodded. ¡°If Lady Wang sends people here to ask about you, tell them to thank Granny Gui for us.¡± ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Qiuling giggled. Feng Wu grinned at her. ¡°Get well first and start your cultivation three dayster. You can study that ¡®Book of Wood¡¯ for now and I¡¯ll give you something else when you reach Level 5.¡± Chapter 421 - Beautiful Master

Chapter 421: Beautiful Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After leaving Uncle Qiu, Xiaoqi, and Qiuling instructions on their cultivation, Feng Wu went back to her own room. She smiled bitterly when she was on her own. Cultivation required spiritual energy. Previously, she had been the only cultivator in the family and she didn¡¯t need too many spiritual stones. With three new members on board, Feng Wu realized that she was running low on spiritual stones. No, she couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait for spiritual stones to fall in herp. She needed to search for them actively. A figure as nimble as a cat jumped out of Fallen Star Yardter that night. The Feng n had a store of spiritual stones and Feng Yanfeng held the key to the storage room. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t need a key for such a door. As the genius girl of the family, the entire vault used to be Feng Wu¡¯s own. However, the n wouldn¡¯t spare her any spiritual stones after she lost her ability. And of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let that happen. She ran as swiftly as a cat on its night patrol. After reaching the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, Feng Wu was even faster than before. She reached the vault of the Feng n in no time. Needless to say, the vault was guarded. However ¨C Feng Wu took Feng Tutu out of her chest pocket and whispered something in its ear. At the mention of food, Feng Tutu¡¯s eyes lit up and it gave a little cheerful cry. ¡± tter ¨C ¡± Feng Wu threw out a pebble deliberately. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The guards heard it. They were well-trained. Feng Tutu made a little noise in the darkness, then dashed off! While Feng Tutu lured the guards away, Feng Wu jumped onto the second floor of the vault! She knew that the third window on the second floor could be opened from outside, for she had made it so. And she was right. Pushing the window open, Feng Wu swiftly made her way inside, then closed the window behind her. It all happened in a split second. The guards consisted of a ten-men team and each shift was two hours long. The captain of the current shift was Feng Baoshan. Seeing that several guards had run off after the sound, he called after them in a hurry, ¡°Get back here! Now!¡± ¡°Captain...¡± Feng Baoshan said, ¡°You¡¯re all overreacting! It was just a rat!¡± ¡°Really? Since when are there rats in the manor?¡± all the other guards thought to themselves. Feng Baoshan wasn¡¯t thinking about the vault tonight. Everyone in the manor had been talking. Lady Wang¡¯s Flying Snow Building had copsed. The exnation they had been given was that the building had been in disrepair and that the lightning strike had been thest straw... However, everyone at the level of a captain or above had their own ideas. Flying Snow Building had toppled before that lightning strike... Exactly what happened to Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family? However, that branch of the n was very tight-lipped and no one knew what really happened. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in the captain¡¯s head. She was like a cat in a canary¡¯s nest. She wasn¡¯t the only one in need of spiritual stones. Xiaoqi, Qiuling, and Uncle Qiu all needed them. So, she was going to take a lot. Moreover, Feng Wu had other ns. She had no interest in the books on the shelves, for she had read them all when she was little. Plus, she could create much better manuals than those on the shelves. She went up to the third floor. Feng Wu knew this ce like the back of her hand. Opening a hidden door, she entered and opened the first chest she saw. It was filled with spiritual stones. Bingo. Feng Wu stored it in her ring. There were two more chests of spiritual stones... After some thought, Feng Wu decided to leave them here; she could alwayse back for more when she needed them. After all, her beautiful master was in the ring as well. Chapter 422 - Breakthrough!

Chapter 422: Breakthrough!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didn¡¯t want to pile up the space with too much stuff, for it felt disrespectful toward her beautiful master. However... After reaching the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, Feng Wu could makeplicated seals with her hands now. Raising both hands, Feng Wu¡¯s fingers moved swiftly. A golden seal soon appeared in the air, which then buried itself in the two chests. No matter where these two chests of spiritual stones were taken, she would be able to find them when she needed themter. Wait, was that a small chest of jade stones? Judging by the thickyer of dust over the chest, it had sat there for a very long time. Feng Wu was anything but courteous and she took all the jade stones. She then summoned Feng Tutu back. As expected ¡ª After Feng Tutu deliberately made some noise, all the guards were lured away again! Taking the opportunity, Feng Wu shot out of the window on the second floor and hid herself in the shadows of the trees. Feng Tutu was unbelievably fast for how plump it looked. The guards had zero luck trying to catch up with it and they eventually gave up. Feng Wu sat down happily at the table after she got back to Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Granny Zhao came in with some sweet lotus seed soup and almost dropped the bowl when she saw all the white and green jade stones on the table. ¡°Miss, wh- where did you get those?¡± She had only gone off to make ate night snack and her mistress had made a quick profit in that short period of time? What Feng Wu was doing at the moment was a reckless waste of this natural treasure. She was extracting jade essence. The white jade stones were softer in texture and the green ones were harder. But to Feng Tutu, as long as the jade stone could provide it with jade essence, it didn¡¯t care how soft or hard the stone was. Feng Wu looked up at Granny Zhao and gave thetter a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°They belong to the n, don¡¯t they?¡± Granny Zhao said in resignation. ¡°Yup,¡± Feng Wu said in a devil-may-care tone. ¡°To other people, these stones are pretty jewelry pieces they can carry around, but to Feng Tutu, they¡¯re its favorite food.¡± Feng Wu had discovered one of Feng Tutu¡¯s abilities already, which was to provide her with spiritual energy. Feng Wu had been in desperate need of some extra spiritual energy when she was breaking through to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. She couldn¡¯t have made that progress without Feng Tutu¡¯s contribution. Feng Tutu was like the ultimate healer, and its ability would be of great use inbat! As tiny as it was now, it could already produce quite a lot of spiritual energy. What would happen when it grew bigger? Feng Wu was looking forward to it. The following day. A little after dawn. ¡°Sister! Sister! Sister!¡± Feng Wu was still asleep when Feng Xiaoqi rushed into her room and shook her arm in excitement. Last night, Feng Wu had extracted jade essence from all the jade stones she obtained, which had exhausted her. She fell asleep right after. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s voice seemed to have a prating power. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu sat up with her duvet in her arms. She rubbed her sleepy eyes. ¡°Sister, look at me! Look!¡± Feng Xiaoqi twirled around in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Sister, do you see any difference in me?¡± Still half-asleep, Feng Wu looked at Feng Xiaoqi from head to toe and her eyes widened all of a sudden. ¡°Sister? Sister? Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi grinned. He wanted to tell everyone the good news. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 3 Spiritual Master already?¡± Even Feng Wu was surprised! It had only been one night and Feng Xiaoqi had leveled up twice. That was incredible! Chapter 423 - New House

Chapter 423: New House

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s faster than I expected. The Ultimate Spiritual Body is indeed incredible.¡± Granny Zhao came in with breakfast at that moment and she almost dropped her tray when she heard the conversation. ¡°Level 3?! Young Master Qi is a Level 3 Spiritual Master already?!¡± Granny Zhao was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Xiaoqi gloated. ¡°Level 3? Who are you talking about?¡± A teenager hurried toward them. It was none other than Yu Mingye. However, Granny Zhao stopped him before he could set foot inside. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to enter a youngdy¡¯s bedchamber. Feng Xiaoqi rushed out as well and red at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes lit up when he spotted Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t you Level 1 yesterday? Why are you Level 3 already? Did you take an elixir or something?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Feng Xiaoqi said earnestly. ¡°Then how did you do it?¡± Yu Mingye didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°How?¡± That question baffled Feng Xiaoqi. Tilting his head, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I fell asleep while cultivating and when I woke up, I was a Level 3 Spiritual Master.¡± Yu Mingye refused to believe it! No one could make progress that effortlessly. Even a genius like himself had to climb up one step at a time. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re an ancient divine beast,¡± Yu Mingye mumbled. Just then, the door opened and Feng Wu came out, looking refreshed. Yu Mingye¡¯s face lit up at the sight of Feng Wu. ¡°You have everything?¡± Feng Wu asked. Yu Mingye nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything you asked for. But are you sure I can bring everything here?¡± Since Feng Yanfeng was still in charge of the manor, Feng Wu gave it some thought, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look with you.¡± Yu Mingye was looking forward to a moment alone with Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ming with you!¡± Feng Xiaoqi red at Yu Mingye, viewing thetter a dumb bear that was trying to lure his sister away. As dumb as this guy looked, he was still a suspicious bear. However, at that moment ¡ª A tumult of voices came from outside, which didn¡¯t sound very nice at all. Granny Zhao hurried out to have a look and she frowned at what she saw. Half a dozen grannies stood outside and were making veiled usations of the people of Fallen Star Yard. A short distance away, other servants were stealing nces in this direction. ¡°Lady Wang must have sent them ¡ª¡± Granny Zhao frowned. ¡°Miss, the main kitchen stopped sending us fresh food since this morning. ¡°And water, too,¡± Granny Zhao added. ¡°Are they going to starve us to death now?¡± Feng Wu frowned. It seemed that Lady Wang was openly confronting her now. With all the cultivators here, they were in urgent need of an undisturbed environment. Feng Wu told Uncle Qiu, who hade out in a hurry, ¡°Uncle Qiu, go out now and see if there¡¯s any house on sale.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Miss, are we moving out?¡± Granny Zhao was a little concerned. ¡°Without the protection of the n, other people may covet your mother for her beauty...¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m always out and about. Leaving you all in the manor is even more dangerous. As for our safety after we move out... I¡¯ll figure something out soon.¡± She then turned to Yu Mingye. ¡°Take everything to my new house after that¡¯s settled. It¡¯ll save us an extra trip.¡± Chapter 424 - Why Do You Need Feng Xun? Chapter 424: Why Do You Need Feng Xun? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye sulked, for he didn¡¯t like Feng Wu giving in. ¡°How can you be so cowardly? You run away the minute other people try to corner you! If I were you, I¡¯d kill them all! Why are you doing this to yourself?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye as if she was looking at an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for what he had donest night, which had broken the delicate bnce, she could still try to work her n one bit at a time and she wouldn¡¯t have to move anywhere! She wasn¡¯t giving in; what she needed now was a quiet, safe ce with dense spiritual energy for her and her family to cultivate in. Feng Wu¡¯s face softened when she saw how relieved her mother was. Here in the Feng manor, her mother was confined to this Fallen Star Yard, which could be quite suffocating. After Feng Wu found a new house, she would set up formations and her mother would be much safer living there. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Before long, Uncle Qiu ran back in a hurry. ¡°Miss, Grand Secretary Fang, our next door neighbor, is retiring soon, and he¡¯s selling his house.¡± Uncle Qiu was very efficient. ¡°And there¡¯s a smaller house on sale two streets away. Those are the only two I can find for now.¡± ¡°Sister, are we going to buy a new house?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was thrilled. ¡°Xiaoqi, do you want to move out?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Move, move ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy held Feng Wu¡¯s hand and looked very pitiful. ¡°Sure, sure. We¡¯re moving out soon.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her mother¡¯s head. She had been wrong. She thought that bying back to the Feng manor, her family would at least have some protection. She had nned toy low for a while and everything would be better when she was strong enough... But as it turned out, her family had suffered, which was something Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand. ¡°But Sister, do we have enough money for a house?¡± Feng Xiaoqi asked. All eyes turned to Feng Wu. During the five years in Northern Border City, Feng Wu had spent all her time improving her medicine refinement skills, which was why she was able to reach the Master level in a mere five years. No one else in the imperial capital could have done that. However, her beautiful master had left instructions, forbidding her from making any profit from the medicine she made, and Feng Wu always followed her master¡¯s orders. So, she had never made a penny from treating her patients. ¡°We¡¯ll have the money.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t think that the money would be a problem. ¡°Uncle Qiu, what kind of prices are we looking at?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor is square in shape with is northern gate facing the street and the southern gate facing ake. It¡¯s got a great location. Although it¡¯s not as big as our manor, but the price ¡ª¡± ¡°How much?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°100 000 taels of silver, and three spiritual herbsprised of a thousand-year-old ginseng, a 5000-year-old lingzhi mushroom, and a ten thousand-year-old Chinese knotweed.¡± Uncle Qiu smiled bitterly. ¡°How about we check out that smaller house first?¡± Feng Wu knew theyout of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor. Her master had said back then that Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s courtyard was ideal for setting up an essence-gathering formation, which would take advantage of Cloud Lake in the north. ¡°No, we¡¯re buying Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house.¡± Feng Wu then turned to Yu Mingye. ¡°I need to go to Feng Xun. You can do whatever you want now.¡± ¡°Why Feng Xun?¡± Yu Mingye red up. ¡°What do you need him for? ¡°I can give you the money if you don¡¯t have it! ¡°And those herbs, too! ¡°I¡¯ll kill Grand Secretary Fang for you if he won¡¯t sell you the house! ¡°So, what do you need Feng Xun for?!¡± Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m so much better than him!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. What was this fit of pique about? Chapter 425 - What Good News?

Chapter 425: What Good News?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she still exined to him, ¡°Sir Yan is the husband of Feng Xun¡¯s eldest aunt on his father¡¯s side. If Feng Yanfeng wants a promotion, he has to get Sir Yan¡¯s approval first. I¡¯m going to get Feng Yanfeng the position he wants, but he¡¯ll have to pay for it. 100 000 taels of silver will be a price he¡¯s willing to pay.¡± Feng Wu was never going to use her own money to buy that house, but let Feng Yanfeng pay it for her. ¡°What do you need Feng Xun for? I can make that happen for you!¡± Yu Mingye puffed out his cheeks. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Dark Court?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you people the surviving supporters of the previous dynasty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, aren¡¯t you supposed to not show your faces in public?¡± ¡°Says who?¡± Yu Mingye protested. ¡°Of course we can walk around in broad daylight. I can walk all the way into the royal pce now if I want to.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Feng Wu was at a loss. ¡°Because ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye said cheerfully. ¡°Dark City, where our Dark Court is located, has dered its independence from the Junwu Empire and we have our own emperor now. That is to say, I¡¯m officially the crown prince of the Dark Empire. And there¡¯s more. Because of some reason, which I can¡¯t tell you, your emperor needs the Dark Empire¡¯s help!¡± The fact that it could force Emperor Wu to consent to its independence showed how powerful the Dark Court was. Emperor Wu needed the Dark Empire¡¯s help? Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t know why, she was certain that Yu Mingye was telling the truth, for he wouldn¡¯t lie about something like that. ¡°Make your uncle the assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel, right? Is that position good enough? I can make him a minister if you want.¡± Yu Mingye grinned. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°An assistant minister will do. He won¡¯t be there very long, anyway.¡± Yu Mingye was thrilled that he could be of help to Feng Wu, for that proved how close Feng Wu was to him. She didn¡¯t go to Jun Linyuan, did she? The more Yu Mingye thought about it, the more satisfied he was. Feng Wu went to Feng Yanfeng straight away. Feng Liu stopped her outside the study. ¡°Feng Wu, what are you doing here?!¡± Feng Liu red at Feng Wu, wanting to tear thetter to pieces. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I have good news for Uncle.¡± ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Liu bellowed. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here! Get out of my sight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about that position of assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel. Are you sure my uncle doesn¡¯t want to hear about it?¡± Feng Wu said unhurriedly. Feng Liu was nothing but an ant to her. ¡°Let her in!¡± Feng Yanfeng gritted his teeth. Feng Wu raised an eyebrow at Feng Liu provocatively, which infuriated thetter. What news would make Feng Wue here in person? Feng Liu ran off to fetch her mother right away. ¡°What news?¡± Feng Yanfeng sat behind the table. The bruises on his face were almost gone. However, he still seemed to be seething with anger ¡ª he hadn¡¯t forgiven Feng Wu yet. Feng Wu sat down at the table without an invitation and smiled at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Uncle, how would you like to be the assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel?¡± How would he like it? She sounded as if she could get him that position with a nod of her head! That was a third-rank post of the empire! ¡°Uncle, have you forgotten? I¡¯m Feng Xun¡¯s friend.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. If Young Lord Feng had a hand in this, given his rtionship with the crown prince, he could easily make Feng Yanfeng a minister, not to mention an assistant minister. Feng Yanfeng suddenly recalled that Feng Xun had indeed greeted Feng Wu when they were at the Yan manor. But did they know each other well enough for Feng Xun to get Feng Yanfeng that position? Chapter 426 - Reap What One Sows…

Chapter 426: Reap What One Sows...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Plus, do you still remember that teenager who beat you guys upst night?¡± Feng Wu said with a half-smile. Feng Yanfeng jumped to his feet with a livid face! ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Yanfeng raised a hand to p Feng Wu! It was an utter humiliation for Feng Yanfeng! However, Feng Wu only stared at him with a haughty look on her face and didn¡¯t try to dodge. Feng Xiaoqi had woken up this morning as a Level 3 Spiritual Master. Feng Wu had also made some progress herself. She was a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster now. At this speed, she would be a Spiritual Elder soon! Once she became a Spiritual Elder, she would win a ce for herself in the cultivation circle in the imperial capital. Feng Wu had confidence in herself and she was very level-headed. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s hand almostnded on Feng Wu¡¯s face when he saw the calm look in her eyes. Involuntarily, his hand shifted a little and it brushed past Feng Wu¡¯s fair cheek. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Uncle, are you sure you don¡¯t want that position?¡± Of course he wanted it! He wanted it more than anything else! Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your terms?¡± By now, he knew perfectly well that Feng Wu was no ordinary girl. This girl could always surprise him. ¡°100 000 taels of silver.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Yanfeng smacked the table. ¡°Are you out of your mind? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Outside, Feng Liu was hurrying back to the study with her mother. Hearing Feng Yanfeng¡¯s roar, they exchanged looks and both let out breaths of relief. Feng Wu was an idiot. After what happenedst night, Feng Yanfeng would never be on her side. She should consider herself lucky if Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t strangle her at that moment. ¡°I hope Father kills her himself!¡± Feng Liu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°It won¡¯t be long,¡± her mother swore. Soon, the door opened. Lady Wang and Feng Liu straightened up immediately! Their eyes widened when they saw Feng Wue out without a scratch... The girl then left without sparing them a look. She left just like that? Lady Wang and Feng Liu watched as Feng Wu left. They then looked at each other before turning to Feng Yanfeng. ¡°My lord ¡ª¡± ¡°Dad ¡ª¡± They each took one of Feng Yanfeng¡¯s arms. Feng Liu clenched her fists. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you beat her up? Why did you let her leave just like that?¡± Lady Wang eyed Feng Yanfeng eagerly as well, waiting for an exnation. However, Feng Yanfeng only cast Feng Liu a stern look. ¡°You ask too much for a youngdy.¡± ¡°But Feng Wu let an outsider beat us up. Dad, you ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was going to nder Feng Wu behind her back, but it only reminded Feng Yanfeng of what had happened at the Yan manor and of the beating he had received from that mysterious teenager. That set him off right away and he pped Feng Liu! ¡°None of that would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for you! You¡¯re the source of all my troubles!¡± Feng Yanfeng then red at Lady Wang. ¡°She¡¯s grounded for three months! Don¡¯t let her out!¡± He stormed off after that, leaving the baffled Lady Wang and Feng Liu behind. Both were regretting showing up in the first ce. Had they known this was going to happen, they would never havee here tough at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. As it turned out, nothing happened to Feng Wu, but they had to reap what they had sown. They felt like crying, but no tears woulde. Feng Wu sat on the wall of Fallen Star Yard. From there, she could see everything of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor next door. It was exactly as Uncle Qiu said. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor had a wonderfulyout. Sitting there with her legs dangling over the wall, Feng Wu was already nning how to set up the formation once they moved in. Chapter 427 - A Place of Treasure?

Chapter 427: A ce of Treasure?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The more Feng Wu thought about it, the more excited she became. However, at that moment ¡ª Feng Wu saw the steward of the manor showing several people in. The one leading the group was a teenage girl in a lc dress. She was about 15 or 16 years of age and looked quite mature already. She had an aggressive type of beauty and there was something wild and fierce about her. Her own steward walked behind her and was chatting pleasantly with Steward Fang. ¡°Ye Yafei?¡± She was Zuo Qingluan¡¯s elder cousin. That was why she looked so familiar. Feng Wu recalled that Ye Yafei used to follow Zuo Qingluan everywhere like a minion. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Because of the branches of the Chinese parasol tree, Feng Wu could see Ye Yafei, but Ye Yafei couldn¡¯t see Feng Wu. ¡°Does she want to buy this manor as well?¡± Feng Wu murmured with a frown. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been that into this manor in the beginning. However, she had already figured out how to draw the spiritual energy of theke here for her formation, and she didn¡¯t want her n to go to waste now. As a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster, Feng Wu had exceptionally sharp hearing and sight, which enabled her to hear the conversation between the two stewards. ¡°My master is retiring soon and the manor is up for sale. ¡°Yes, for 100 000 taels of silver. ¡°The money alone isn¡¯t enough. You¡¯ll have to pass my master¡¯s test as well.¡± Steward Fang handed them a piece of paper. ¡°Here¡¯s the problem. Whoever solves it is eligible to purchase the house.¡± Ye Yafei took the piece of paper, had a look, and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Steward Fang only smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, if you don¡¯t know what it is, you¡¯re probably not the right owner for this manor,¡± Steward Fang said indifferently. ¡°Pleasee back in three days after you¡¯ve solved the problem.¡± After that, Steward Fang was ready to see them out. From where she was, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see the question on the paper, but her attention was caught by an ancient well in the center of the courtyard. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she could still see the purple glow in the well! Thanks to her beautiful master¡¯s teachings, Feng Wu had read a lot of books across all subjects. Her eyes lit up when she saw that flickering purple glow under the sunlight! ¡°Feng Tutu ¡ª¡± Just then, Feng Tutu jumped out and dashed off toward that well! ¡°Feng Tutu!¡± Feng Wu covered her eyes. Ye Yafei and her people hadn¡¯t left yet. Would they spot Feng Tutu? Luckily, Feng Tutu was very fast and it jumped into the well before any of them noticed. Seeing that Steward Fang had gone away to see the guests out, Feng Wu jumped down from the wall, and the next second, she was next to the well. Looking down, she noticed immediately that ¡ª It was a dry well. And it had been that way for quite a long time, for the bottom was covered with rubble and dry leaves. But she couldn¡¯t see Feng Tutu anywhere. Feng Wu was surprised. She was certain that Feng Tutu had jumped into this well. Where was it now? Picking up a handful of sand, Feng Wu gave it a sniff. It smelled like... Feng Wu ced her right palm t on the ground and reached downward with her spiritual essence, like a tree extending its roots. Chapter 428 - A Lode?

Chapter 428: A Lode?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, footsteps approached from outside again. ¡°Steward Fang, this manor...¡± ¡°Sir Xu, my master has stipted a rule with regards to the sale of the manor. Only those that can answer this question will be eligible to purchase it.¡± Steward Fang gave out another piece of paper. Sir Xu? Feng Wu had no idea who that was, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t be spotted now! For Feng Tutu hade out with a translucent spiritual stone in its mouth! Judging by the appearance, it was a supreme-grade spiritual stone! And it was worth a small fortune! Feng Wu put away that spiritual stone immediately! Because of its grade, an advanced cultivator could easily detect its presence! As expected, Sir Xu frowned just as Feng Wu put away that spiritual stone. ¡°What?¡± He had detected a streak of spiritual energy, but it disappeared almost right away. Was he mistaken? Sir Xu frowned. That only made him more eager. He had to have this manor! When Steward Fang went to see Sir Xu off, Feng Wu jumped out of the well with Feng Tutu, and the next second, she was back in her own yard. She had hidden the stone in her ring to stop Sir Xu from detecting it. Now, she finally had time to examine it closely. Regr people used bronze, silver, and gold as their means of payment. But for cultivators, spiritual stones were the actual currency they used. For all cultivators needed spiritual stones to progress in their cultivation. In the Junwu Empire, based on the purity and concentration of spiritual energy, spiritual stones were categorized into four grades: low grade, medium grade, top grade, and the rarest supreme grade. The one Feng Tutu found was a top-grade spiritual stone! Most of the spiritual stones in cirction on the market were of low and medium grade. Top-grade ones were very rarely found and inordinately expensive... Feng Wu examined the shape of the spiritual stone. It hadn¡¯t been cut by any tools, but had been broken off by Feng Tutu... Wait! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! Could it be that the spiritual stone hadn¡¯t been buried there on purpose? And what was down there was a spiritual stone mine? And top-grade spiritual stone for that matter? Feng Wu was thrilled! Seriously? She had grown up in the Feng manor. How could she have failed to notice a top-grade spiritual stone lode beneath the Fang manor, which was only one wall away from her own home? If that was the case with the Fang manor, what about the Feng manor? Sitting down with her legs crossed, Feng Wu sent a streak of spiritual essence down into the ground. However, with her current capability, she could only make it as deep as 15 meters. And she detected no such lode in those 15 meters. Feng Wu turned to Feng Tutu. ¡°Is there a lode underground over here?¡± Feng Tutu looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Holding that top-grade spiritual stone in one hand, Feng Wu pointed at the ground with her free hand. ¡°This? Do we have it here?¡± Feng Tutu shook its head, then nodded. What was that supposed to mean? Feng Wu was at a loss. But Feng Tutu was a cub after all. Even if it was able to detect treasure, the range would be rather limited. Feng Wu¡¯s hand curled into a fist. ¡°I have to get the Fang manor next door!¡± That was a top-grade spiritual stone lode. Even an extremely prestigious family like Feng Xun¡¯s would be thrilled by such a discovery, not to mention Feng Wu. For no price was high enough for top-grade spiritual stones. Chapter 429 - The Dispirited Crown Prince Chapter 429: The Dispirited Crown Prince If Feng Wu had only thought the Fang manor a possible choice before, she was now determined to be the next owner of the manor! ¡°Uncle Qiu, I don¡¯t think you should get involved. Let Yu Mingye do it,¡± Feng Wu said. She couldn¡¯t let Uncle Qiu be seen in the Fang manor, for many people knew Uncle Qiu as Feng Wu¡¯s steward and they would be easily reminded of Feng Wu. Before she was influential enough, Feng Wu would try to stay as low-key as possible. That way, her uncle wouldn¡¯t be alerted and she could avoid getting shouted at. Uncle Qiu nodded with a smile. ¡°No problem.¡± He turned to leave after that, but he stopped all of a sudden. Turning around, he looked at Feng Wu in surprise. That gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°Uncle Qiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss, I ¡ª¡± Tears welled up in Uncle Qiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes?¡± All eyes were on Uncle Qiu. What was wrong? Granny Zhao was especially nervous. Staring at Uncle Qiu, she prompted, ¡°Speak! What is it?!¡± ¡°Sob ¡ª¡± Uncle Qiu broke into uncontroble sobs. ¡°What on earth happened? Tell me! Gosh, you¡¯re killing me here!¡± Granny Zhao was exasperated. She thought that some other unspeakable rumor about her mistress was going around again. ¡°I... I think I¡¯m going to break through...¡± Uncle Qiu looked at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Miss! Miss! I¡¯m going to level up!¡± Uncle Qiu had been stuck at Level 8 for so many years. He had kept trying, but without sess. However, after trying the manual Miss Feng Wu gave himst night ¡ª And today... Feng Wu was also pleasantly surprised. She had expected to see progress in Uncle Qiu in ten days, but as it turned out, it only took Uncle Qiu one day to achieve that. It seemed that Uncle Qiu had more potential than she expected. That was great, for the stronger Uncle Qiu was, the safer this family would be. Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Your top priority now is to break through. Miss this one and you¡¯ll never know when your next epiphany will be.¡± Uncle Qiu nodded repeatedly, for Feng Wu was telling the truth. ¡°Uncle Qiu, leave the purchase of the house to me. I¡¯ll go get Yu Mingye.¡± ¡°But, Miss...¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you as a Level 9 Spiritual Master when Ie back.¡± Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°Of course!¡± Uncle Qiu nodded in excitement. Feng Wu thought to herself as she walked out that Uncle Qiu alone wasn¡¯t going to be enough to guard her family. She would have to hire more loyal servants when she had the chance. She was out of the manor and a street away from home by the time she realized something ¡ª She didn¡¯t know where Yu Mingye lived. Uncle Qiu had his address, but ¡ª Feng Wu smiled in resignation. Uncle Qiu was at the critical point of his breakthrough, which could take anything from hours to days. She couldn¡¯t afford to wait that long. Well, she had to get Feng Xun now, which didn¡¯t make any difference to her. The crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan was sitting there in a trance-like state. That was something he had never done before. But now, he was sitting by Nameless Lake and staring at the swans on it with a nk face... Chang San hurried over at that moment. As the captain of His Royal Highness¡¯s personal guard, Chang San had been sent to keep a watch on the Feng manor. What had he ever done to deserve that? ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Feng Wu went to Northern Feng Mansion ¡ª¡± Then, to Chang San¡¯s astonishment! His dispirited master bolted up from the rocking chair like a spring and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°What did you say?!¡± His Royal Highness was so frightening ¡ª Chang San shuddered at his furious voice! Chapter 430 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet

Chapter 430: Enemies Are Bound to Meet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness?¡± Chang San was genuinely frightened. Endless spiritual energy spread out from Jun Linyuan like a formidable dark storm. Crack ¡ª Turning around, Chang San saw that Nameless Lake, which had been rippling with blue waves a moment ago, had frozen over. Moreover, the ice was cracking as he watched. That was so terrifying ¡ª Jun Linyuan then tossed Chang San aside and headed for the gate. Chang San patted his chest, still shaken. To others, he was the extraordinary General Chang, but when the crown prince was around... Feng, who had been standing next to Jun Linyuan, darted a casual look at Chang San before following his master out. That look finally made Chang San see the light! That was it! He totally saw it now! ¡°Holy shit!¡± General Chang, who was known for his seriousness and discretion, smacked himself on his thigh! How could he have missed that?! His Royal Highness was obviously jealous! He was so in love with Miss Feng Wu! Recalling how he had offended Miss Feng Wu, Chang San broke into a cold sweat. At the same time. Feng Wu was outside Northern Feng Mansion. It was as grand as she had expected. Two enormous stone lions stood on either side of the gate, looking magnificent and mighty. Those eyes had an intimidating feel to them! Feng Wu was stopped at the gate. She got right to the point. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Feng Xun.¡± ¡°May we have your name please ¡ª¡± Impressed with Feng Wu¡¯s stunning beauty and posture, the captain of the guards asked the question politely. He was going through various names in his head: since when was there such a beauty in the imperial capital? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of this? ¡°Tell him that it¡¯s Miss Wu of the Feng family,¡± Feng Wu said proudly, crossing her hands behind her back. Miss Wu of the Feng family?! The captain¡¯s eyes widened and he looked intrigued. That Miss Feng Wu who was supposed to have fallen? ¡°Miss Wu, please wait here a moment.¡± The captain went inside in a hurry. Feng Xun¡¯s courtyard was called ¡°No Mercy.¡± Right now, the door to No Mercy Yard was tightly shut! ¡± Knock, knock ¡ª ¡± The captain knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, Miss ¡ª¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Feng Xun bellowed in irritation! ¡°But Sir, it¡¯s ¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is! I¡¯m noting out even if it¡¯s Jun Linyuan himself!¡± Seeing his bruised face in the mirror, Young Lord Feng wanted to cry... How was he supposed to go out with a face like this? Rejected, the captain shook his head, sighed, and headed back. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but his master wouldn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, Young Lord Feng isn¡¯t seeing any visitors today.¡± Captain Zhou smiled at Feng Wu awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe back some other day.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°He¡¯s not receiving visitors?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°He said so himself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Naturally, Captain Zhou omitted the part about Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu was bewildered. Why wouldn¡¯t Feng Xun see her? Something wasn¡¯t right here. ¡°Sorry about turning you down,¡± Captain Zhou said attentively. ¡°Miss Wu, are you alright going back on your own? Shall I arrange an escort for you?¡± To be fair, Captain Zhou was a kind man. However ¡ª ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Feng Xiaowu? What? You¡¯re in trouble and need Young Lord Feng to save you?¡± said a taunting voice. Feng Wu looked up. So, it was true. Enemies were bound to meet ¡ª Chapter 431 - The Feng Manor

Chapter 431: The Feng Manor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was none other than Mu Yaoyao herself. Mu Yaoyao came out of Northern Feng Mansion, walked around Feng Wu, and looked thetter up and down. She smacked her lips. ¡°Weren¡¯t you crazy about His Royal Highness? And weren¡¯t you cuddling with Yu Mingye in the street after dark? Why, you¡¯ve moved on to Young Lord Feng now? Well, he won¡¯t even see you. Hahaha ¡ª¡± After she was doneughing at Feng Wu, Mu Yaoyao said to Captain Zhou, ¡°This is Miss Feng Wu. That¡¯s right, the useless Miss Wu, who can think of nothing but chasing after men. Get her out of here before she upsets Young Lord Feng.¡± After that, Mu Yaoyao left with a gloating smile on her face. Immediately, everyone looked at Feng Wu strangely. Crazy about His Royal Highness? Cuddling with Yu Mingye in the dark? And she was after Young Lord Feng now? Wait... The girl was so pretty and elegant. Could she really be that kind of person? Captain Zhou frowned. He wasn¡¯t going to offer Feng Wu any help anymore, but was going to chase her away ¡ª Just then, a carriage stopped outside the manor and some maids helped a graceful nobledy down from the magnificent vehicle. ¡°Little Feng Wu?¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when she spotted Feng Wu. Lady Northern Feng dismissed her maids Ziyuan and Lanyuan immediately and hurried toward Feng Wu. Her pretty eyes twinkled with excitement as she said in surprise, ¡°Little Feng Wu, it¡¯s really you!¡± Lady Northern Feng was really fond of Feng Wu, to the point that she wanted to smuggle Feng Wu into Northern Feng Mansion and raise the girl as her own daughter. She would have defended Feng Wu during the banquet at the Yan manor, but one thing led to another, and before she could do so, Feng Wu was gone. ¡°Lady Northern Feng?¡± Feng Wu smiled wholeheartedly. If it wasn¡¯t for thedy¡¯s help five years ago, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been able to take her family all the way to Northern Border City when she had been so weak herself. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± As a daughter of a general, Lady Northern Feng was very forthright herself. She greeted Feng Wu with a smack on thetter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What were you thinking? You haven¡¯te visit me after you got back. I see you¡¯ve forgotten about me!¡± Before Feng Wu could say another word, Lady Northern Feng went on. ¡°Look at you. You were such a pretty little thing back then and you¡¯re stunning now. No man will be good enough for you!¡± Captain Zhou mumbled something at that moment. ¡°What was that?¡± Lady Northern Feng caught a word or two of what he said, and she frowned and asked the question in a harsh tone. Intimidated by Lady Northern Feng¡¯s stern countenance, Captain Zhou lowered his gaze. ¡°It was something Miss Mu said before she left... She said that Miss Feng wouldn¡¯t leave His Royal Highness alone, but she was hitting on Yu Mingye the sacred son at the same time, and that she was moving on to our young lord now...¡± ¡± Smack! ¡± Lady Northern Feng red up. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! What was she thinking? Xiao Wu would never do those things! Do all noble youngdies nowadays behave that way? ndering other people with the most groundless rumors? Go get Mu Yaoyao back here! I¡¯m going to question her myself!¡± Despite how fierce thedy was, Captain Zhou never questioned anything she said. He saw the light immediately. So, Miss Mu had made all those things up. Youngdies nowadays were so unbelievable... Chapter 432 - Lady Northern Feng

Chapter 432: Lady Northern Feng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Captain Zhou sent a team of his men to go after Mu Yaoyao. Lady Northern Feng, on the other hand, held Feng Wu¡¯s hand affectionately. Such a beautiful girl! There was both childlike innocence and wisdom in her eyes. The girl wore an ankle-length sky blue dress and a crimson fur coat with piping made from white fox fur. The outfit set off her wless skin, which was so fair that it seemed transparent. Lady Northern Feng loved that unassuming and neat look, not to mention that she found the girl¡¯s temperament mostpatible. ¡°Come, let¡¯s catch up inside.¡± Lady Northern Feng wanted to lead Feng Wu into the mansion. However, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Aunt Feng, I¡¯m here to see Feng Xun.¡± Feng Xun?! Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled! The girl hade here just to see Feng Xun? Was she fond of Feng Xun? Lady Northern Feng was ted. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Kiddo, you want to see Feng Xun? Do you know each other?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times.¡± ¡°No problem ¡ª¡± One of Lady Northern Feng¡¯s greatest wishes back then was to have little Feng Wu as a daughter-inw and she offered her help with delight. ¡°Come! I¡¯ll take you to that dumb boy. Teehee ¡ª¡± Things are looking up! Lady Northern Feng thought happily to herself. Outside Feng Xun¡¯s No Mercy Yard ¡ª ¡± Thump, thump, thump ¡ª ¡± Lady Northern Feng banged on the door. Ziyuan and Lanyuan exchanged looks and both wished they could be somewhere else. Theirdy behaved like anything but a nobledy. One would easily take her for a she-bandit ¡ª ¡°What?!¡± An impatient voice bellowed inside. Feng Xun was full of despair. Boss Jun showed upst night and challenged him for no reason. When Feng Xun was finally about to circte his spiritual essence in his body to help with the bruises on his face, someone banged on his door. ¡°Is Feng Xun in the middle of something?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Aunt Feng, I cane back some other day.¡± Lady Northern Feng was exasperated! Her future daughter-inw hade to visit and her stupid son was sabotaging everything! Lady Northern Feng gave the door a kick! ¡± Thump ¡ª ¡± The door to No Mercy Yard fell down at the impact! Ziyuan and Lanyuan both looked up at the sky, pretending not to have seen anything... ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lady Northern Feng grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and dragged her in. Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched when he heard his mother¡¯s voice! Shit! He was finally able to lighten the bruises on his face, only for them to expand in size, which made him look horrendous! Whoosh ¡ª The stylish Young Lord Feng ran to his bed and wrapped a thick duvet around himself, head included. Lady Northern Feng charged in, dragging Feng Wu behind her. Feng Wu smiled in resignation. ¡°I think I cane back another day.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you do that!¡± Lady Northern Feng led Feng Wu into the bedroom. ¡°Wait, where is he?¡± Looking around, Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t find Feng Xun anywhere. She was ready to leave when she noticed the situation on the bed. You brat! I was finally able to get Xiao Wu toe here and you¡¯re hiding yourself under a duvet? Didn¡¯t you cry your eyes out when you were three, saying that you were going to defeat His Royal Highness and take little Feng Wu away? Lady Northern Feng, the merciless mother, yanked the duvet off! Whoosh ¡ª Feng Xun looked up when he lost his cover. ¡± Pfft ¡ª ¡± Lady Northern Feng burst outughing when she saw Feng Xun¡¯s heavily bruised face! Chapter 433 - Trust Me on This!

Chapter 433: Trust Me on This!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was full of despair. He knew it! He. Knew. It! Other mothers would burst into tears and shower their children with endearments if they found their babies beaten up like this, but what did his mother do? Sheughed! Feng Xun was seriously considering the possibility that he was a giveaway in some buy-one-get-one-free deal. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun looked at his mother with an impassive face. She wasn¡¯t justughing. She was cracking up! Was she really his mother? ¡°You... you... gosh. What happened to you, dummy? Who did this to you? Poor kid... Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Fengughed until she was in tears. Feng Xun felt like crying. What was his mother thinking? She could at least offer him someforting words! ¡°No one did this to me! I had a fight. F. I. G. H. T. Ever heard of that?¡± Feng Xun tried to defend himself. ¡°With whom?¡± ¡°Boss Jun, of course!¡± Feng Xun said proudly. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng burst intoughter again. ¡°Are you sure that was a fight? I think it was more like a ughter.¡± Feng Xun was speechless. He had to have a real mother somewhere in this world! Growing up, the biggest bully in his life was none other than his mother here! ¡± Pfft ¡ª ¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore. Only then did Feng Xun realize that there was someone else in the room. Turning his bruised, swollen face, he saw who it was and he jumped out of bed. ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Looking from Feng Xun¡¯s hideous face to Feng Wu¡¯s stunning one, Lady Northern Feng sighed inwardly. Her dumb boy was never going to be good enough for the brilliant girl. How sad... Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you young people to solve your problems on your own. I¡¯m too old for this ¡ª¡± She left after that, taking Ziyuan and Lanyuan with her. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu and was obviously ashamed of the way he looked right now. ¡°Why did Jun Linyuan beat you up?¡± Feng Wu said down on a hammock opposite Feng Xun in a familiar manner and grinned at him. ¡°I told you already; it was a fight! We fought!¡± Feng Xun stressed. ¡°To be more precise, Boss Jun challenged me first!¡± Poor Feng Xun. Everything he said was true, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°He¡¯s so much more powerful than you, why would he do that? He¡¯s not stupid,¡± Feng Wu tossed a pine nut in her mouth and asked in an unhurried tone. Feng Xun scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t figure it out himself either. Why had Boss Jun done that? ¡°What¡¯s going on with Boss Jun? He warned me when he left, telling me to keep my distance from a person. But who did I get so close to?¡± Feng Xun frowned. He waspletely at a loss. So, he decided to put that aside and warned Feng Wu instead. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I need to tell you something!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. Feng Xun said earnestly, ¡°Boss Jun is really weird these days. He¡¯s peevish and unpredictable. So, don¡¯t get close to him, and when you see him, keep your distance. You better leave ASAP when you see him. Understand?¡± Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course it¡¯s necessary!¡± Feng Xun stressed and patted his chest. ¡°I grew up with Boss Jun and I know him the best! Just trust me on this!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Whatever.¡± Chapter 434 - Boss Jun Is Here!

Chapter 434: Boss Jun Is Here!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Boss Jun seems to find you particrly unlikeable. Why, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°I like you!¡± Feng Wu brushed Feng Xun¡¯s hand off her shoulder and threw a dirty look at him. Just then, a gust of wind blew in through the gate! Rumble! No Mercy Yard, which was equipped with an advanced defense system, cracked under the impact. Feng Xun jumped at the sound, and before he knew it, he was shielding Feng Wu with his own body. He then looked up in the direction of the gate. The aura was formidable. The power was dark and terrifying. And the person could make one shudder in fear... ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Seeing how dark Boss Jun¡¯s impable face was, Feng Xun felt his heart skip a beat ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Boss Jun bellowed. ¡°Get the hell out of there!¡± Feng Xun saw the light right away. So, little Feng Wu had offended Boss Jun again. For some reason, Boss Jun seemed to find fault with everything she did. Since he was Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friend, Feng Xun thought he could intervene. Keeping Feng Wu behind him, he said, ¡°Boss Jun, if Feng Wu has offended you somehow, please ¡ª¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Jun Linyuan roared at Feng Xun! The terrifying soundwave tore the roof open! Feng Xun nched. Little Feng Wu was a cripple and Boss Jun looked so pissed. One p and he could easily kill the girl! At that thought, Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª if you want to hit someone, hit me instead!¡± Jun Linyuan thought his head was going to explode. He had warned Feng Xun already, telling him to stay away from Feng Wu, but what did he do? The two of them were alone in a room and were all lovey-dovey! Even someone with a milder temperament would lose their temper, let alone the crown prince, who was very irascible. Feng arrived in time to hear what Feng Xun said. And the steward rolled his eyes in resignation. Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng. Feng took the hint right away. He went up to Feng Wu and said politely, ¡°Miss Wu, this is a duel between two men. If you wouldn¡¯t mind, please wait outside.¡± A duel between two men? Feng Wu frowned. That was a strange choice of words. ¡°Xiao Wu, get out of here!¡± Feng Xun shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at Jun Linyuan, who was staring at Feng Xun with a grim look on his face, as if he was going to eat Feng Xun whole... Something didn¡¯t feel right... Feng Wu scratched her head, but couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. She had no choice but to go out as instructed. Feng followed her out and closed the gate behind them. Feng was about to drop Feng Wu some hints when a teenage boy scampered toward them. ¡°Brother Feng the Third 1 ¡ª¡± His eyes widened when he spotted Feng and he abruptly stopped talking! ¡°M- Mr Feng...¡± The teenager faltered. Feng greeted him with a nod. ¡°Hello, Young Master Mu the Sixth.¡± Young Master Mu the Sixth? As in Mu Yuzhe? The sixth son of Lord Mu? Feng Wu remembered Young Master Mu as this boy who followed Feng Xun around when they were little. By the looks of it, he was still doing that. Young Master Mu looked surprised when he spotted Feng Wu. Such a pretty girl! Which family was she from? Just then, they heard Feng Xun¡¯s voice inside the room. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I like little Feng Wu! I like her and I like her!¡± ¡± Bang! ¡± Something heavy smashed on the floor and Young Master Mu¡¯s stomach lurched! Chapter 435 - BFFs

Chapter 435: BFFs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Young Master Mu gleaned a lot of information from that statement. So, his Brother Feng the Third liked a girl called little Feng Wu... Feng turned a gaze devoid of warmth on the teenager. ¡°Young Master Mu, can I help you with anything?¡± Young Master Mu¡¯s stomach lurched and he replied with an ingratiating smile on his face, ¡°No, that¡¯s alright. I was just taking a walk. That¡¯s all ¡ª¡± After that, Young Master Mu darted another curious look at Feng Wu and ran off. After hanging out with Feng Xun all these years, of course he knew who Feng was. What did it mean when Feng showed up? It meant that Boss Jun was around! Young Master Mu was dauntless ¡ª but only when Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t around. So, he turned around and fled the scene without hesitation. Feng looked at Feng Wu and sighed. She was such a smart girl, but why was she so... dumb in this aspect? Feng was vexed. He couldn¡¯t just blurt it out. ¡°Miss Wu, may I ask what you need Young Master Feng for?¡± Feng Wu replied after some thought, ¡°I have my eye on a manor and I¡¯d like Feng Xun to purchase it on my behalf.¡± ¡°May I ask which manor is it?¡± Feng asked. ¡°It¡¯s Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor.¡± No sound came from inside the room, and Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I think it¡¯ll take them a while to finish. I¡¯m off.¡± She didn¡¯t think Jun Linyuan would do actual harm to Feng Xun, so she left after waving goodbye to Feng. Feng Wu decided to have a look at the Fang manor after she left Northern Feng Mansion. However, she heard a racket as soon as she walked out into the street. An angry female voice shouted, ¡°Duan Chaoge! You broke the antique vase and cut my hand! You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± Duan Chaoge? Feng Wu recalled one of her childhood ymates, whose name was Duan Chaoge. She was the neglected daughter of her father¡¯s concubine and the Duan family offered her to Feng Wu as a ¡°partner in training.¡± In fact, they were making Duan Chaoge a servant for Feng Wu. Needless to say, Feng Wu just treated the girl as her equal and a friend. Chaoge? Was that her? Feng Wu turned in that direction and she frowned at what she saw. It was a... rotund girl. She was of the same height as Feng Wu, but she had to weigh about three times more. She was too overweight to even walk properly. She had a multiyered chin on her very round face. However, Feng Wu could still recognize the girl she used to y with. It really was Duan Chaoge. Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes when she saw Duan Chaoge like this... What had Chaoge gone through? Why was she like this? Feng Wu then noticed that the person who had grabbed Duan Chaoge by the hair was Ye Yafei, the girl who wanted to purchase the Fang manor. ¡°Duan Chaoge! You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± Pulling Duan Chaoge¡¯s hair, Ye Yafei smirked. ¡°You look like a pig. Weren¡¯t you Feng Wu¡¯s minion? Have you be as useless as her? You¡¯re the ugliest piece of shit I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°Say whatever you want about me, but leave Xiao Wu out of this!¡± Chaoge charged at Ye Yafei with all her might! Caught by surprise, Ye Yafei was knocked over. Crumble ¡ª She bumped into a shelf full of antiques which all tumbled down, and she was buried in broken porcin pieces. Feng Wu was speechless. Duan Chaoge was equally frightened. She stood there, looking flustered, and was at a loss over what to do. ¡± Smack! ¡± Duan Chaoge was pped hard on her cheek! Chapter 436 - How Much?

Chapter 436: How Much?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You bitch! How dare you push Sister Yafei? Things have changed since five years ago! Kneel and apologize to Sister Yafei!¡± With those words, a girl tried to kick Duan Chaoge in the back of her knees. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± A chilly voice rang out. The girls looked up and saw a stunning girl walk over. She was as pretty as a picture. She was so beautiful... Who was she? ¡°Xiao Wu? Are you Xiao Wu?¡± Duan Chaoge, who had worshiped Feng Wu since she was little, asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Ye Yafei was astonished! How could anyone be this beautiful?! Zuo Qingluan was known for her beauty, butpared with Feng Wu... ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Feng Wu replied with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª sob ¡ª¡± Like someone who had just found a rock in the shifting sands of her existence, Chaoge dashed toward Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back! You¡¯re really back, sob ¡ª¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Yafei smirked. ¡°I was wondering who would be ignorant enough to stick their nose into this. So, it¡¯s you, Miss Wu of the Feng n. Miss Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you a useless piece of shit now? Are you sure you¡¯re not biting off more than you can chew?¡± Feng Wu nced at Chaoge. And Chaoge quickly told her what happened. It was as Feng Wu suspected. Ye Yafei had asked for the antique piece Chaoge was holding, and with no idea how to handle such a piece properly, Chaoge had handed Ye Yafei the Whistling Vase straight away. However, Ye Yafei drew back her hands before the vase reached her, and with a crash ¡ª The vase fell to the floor with a crisp sound, shattered, and cut Ye Yafei¡¯s hand in the process. ¡°This is an antique vase made by imperial order in the previous dynasty and is one of a kind.¡± Ye Yafei stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chaoge your minion? I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± Feng Wu nced at the Whistling Vase and she saw immediately that it was a genuine piece with a signature on the bottom. Made by Yu Wei. Yu Wei was a renowned formation master of the previous dynasty, and a Whistling Vase could do more than just whistle. As expected, the owner of Elegant Ink Gallery came out with a long face. ¡°Miss Duan, that was a Whistling Vase made by Master Yu Wei himself and it was reserved for a client. What am I going to do now that you¡¯ve destroyed it?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me...¡± Chaoge pointed at Ye Yafei. ¡°She drew back her hands first!¡± Mr Mo said with a grimace, ¡°Miss Duan, you should have followed the rules of an antiques shop. When other customers ask for something you¡¯re holding, you should put it down first, then the other party can pick it up.¡± Duan Chaoge shook her head. How was she supposed to know that? Feng Wu realized that Ye Yafei had set Chaoge up. Mr Mo handed Feng Wu the base of the vase. ¡°Look, see that? It proves that this is Master Yu Wei¡¯s work. Miss, I¡¯m not trying to trick you. It really is Master Yu Wei¡¯s work.¡± ¡°And how much is it worth?¡± Feng Wu darted an indifferent nce at Mr Mo. To Feng Wu, Chaoge had always been a little sister to her. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to see Chaoge trembling like a bunny like this. Moreover, those people were doing this to Chaoge because she was Feng Wu¡¯s friend. At the end of the day, Duan Chaoge had been implicated because of Feng Wu. Mr Mo smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Feng, Master Yu Wei¡¯s work can¡¯t be measured in terms of money, for ites with a formation, which can help with cultivation. I believe you should know that.¡± Chapter 437 - The Whistling Vase

Chapter 437: The Whistling Vase

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master Yu Wei¡¯s work indeedes with spiritual formations.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°So, this Whistling Vase is worth a thousand low-grade spiritual stones.¡± Mr Mo smiled. ¡°A thousand low-grade spiritual stones? Are you kidding me? Where am I supposed to get that many spiritual stones?!¡± Chaoge was terrified. It wasmon knowledge that spiritual stones were the hard currency in the cultivation circle, more so than actual gold and silver. However, spiritual stones were scarce in quantity and supply always fell short of demand. Hence, the price of spiritual stones had always been exorbitantly high. ¡°Well, you can¡¯te up with that much money, but your Feng Wu can. Right, Miss Feng Wu?¡± Ye Yafei nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile. I¡¯d like to see you cast Duan Chaoge aside. Of course Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to abandon her friend. Moreover, she needed to find an opportunity to talk to Chaoge. How had that petite, slim girl from five years ago be such a butterball? Although, the most important thing now was to take care of Mr Mo and Ye Yafei. Feng Wu ignored Ye Yafei and turned to Mr Mo. ¡°A thousand spiritual stones would be a fair price if this were an authentic work by Master Yu Wei. Actually, you could almost call it a bargain.¡± Mr Mo¡¯s kind smile vanished and his face twisted. ¡°What? Is Miss Feng suggesting that this Whistling Vase is a fake?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake,¡± Feng Wu said without hesitation. Mr Mo red up! ¡°Miss Feng, are you saying that Elegant Ink Gallery knowingly cheats our customers?¡± ncing at the pile of broken porcin pieces on the floor and the shelf that Ye Yafei knocked over when Chaoge bumped into her, Mr Mo smirked. ¡°Good, you got my hint.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Chaoge is responsible for breaking this Whistling Vase because she didn¡¯t know the rules of an antique shop. That¡¯s a lesson she needs to learn. However, we¡¯re not going to pay the one thousand spiritual stones. You¡¯ll get a thousand taels of silver instead.¡± Mr Mo¡¯s face darkened. Ye Yafei snorted before he could say anything. ¡°A thousand taels of silver? Are you paying off a beggar? Do you know who the owner of Elegant Ink Gallery is?¡± ¡°Who might that be?¡± Feng Wu was actually intrigued. Mr Mo said, ¡°This Whistling Vase is our sixth young master¡¯s favorite. He reserved it for his mother¡¯s birthday, and I don¡¯t think the young master will find a thousand low-grade spiritual stones enough.¡± By now, arge crowd had gathered round, but they stayed on the fringe so as not to identally knock over some antique pieces. ¡°The sixth young master? Is he referring to the sixth son of Lord Mu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him, alright. Young Master Mu is well-known in the imperial capital for his unruly behavior. He¡¯s well-connected and gets along with people both above board and underground. The east side of the city is his territory. There was this time when a third-ranked official came to the imperial capital and offended Young Master Mu somehow. That guy ended up being locked up a few days after that.¡± ¡°His father is a lord. Of course he¡¯s well-connected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Lord Mu isn¡¯t influential enough to remove a third-ranked official from his post. Young Master Mu has a much more formidable acquaintance than his father,¡± said that person in a mysterious voice. Young Master Mu? That jogged Feng Wu¡¯s memory. That teenager she met at Feng Xun¡¯s ce? However, she couldn¡¯t connect that capering teenager with this big boss that everyone was talking about, who associated with both thewful andwless. That teen couldn¡¯t be the same person, right? Mr Mo let others introduce the background of this shop before turning his cold gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, are you sure you¡¯re going to get involved in this?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Mr Mo smirked. ¡°I think I know where the Feng manor is. If Miss Feng can¡¯te up with a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, we¡¯ll go fetch it from your n!¡± Chapter 438 - Chaoge

Chapter 438: Chaoge

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone looked at Feng Wu strangely after those words. This Miss Feng wasn¡¯t the one who broke the Whistling Vase, so she shouldn¡¯t have to pay for it. Anyone else would have stayed as far away as possible, let alone make it their responsibility. Little did they expect that Feng Wu would take everything upon herself, which was quite an honorable thing to do. A wise-looking old man in a in outfit observed Feng Wu with great interest. An elderly steward with a stern, impassive face stood beside him. Despite how stoic he looked, there was no question that he was exceptionally capable in cultivation! ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± Chaoge was overwhelmed with a sense of guilt. She know how arrogant the people of the Feng n were and what a hard time those people must be giving Xiao Wu. She was here to buy a gift for Xiao Wu today, but look at what she had done. She couldn¡¯t do anything without causing trouble... Chaoge felt like pping herself. Mr Mo¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Feng Wu flinch and she only smiled proudly. ¡°Mr Mo, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get a chance to do that.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mr Mo, as well as everyone else, was intrigued. Why was Miss Feng so confident that she didn¡¯t need to pay for it? ¡°Because this Whistling Vase is a fake.¡± Feng Wu announced it in a calm voice. A fake? Everyone else looked at Mr Mo in astonishment. ¡°Fake?¡± ¡°Elegant Ink Gallery sells knock-offs?¡± ¡°I bought an incense burner just the other day from this shop. I think I need to have it appraised.¡± Mr Mo was furious! Face dark, he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng! You shouldn¡¯t brag about taking responsibility if you can¡¯t afford it! Are you going to nder our Elegant Ink Gallery to avoid paying the bill? What¡¯s wrong with youngdies nowadays? How can you be so vicious?!¡± Ye Yafei crossed her arms and chimed in offhandedly, ¡°Mr Mo. not all youngdies are like this. Miss Wu here is an exception. She¡¯s that useless fifth daughter of the Feng family.¡± Everyone let out cries of surprise! Feng Wu used to be so famous five years ago! With her talent, everyone in the Junwu Empire thought that she would be the second Jun Linyuan! ¡°She¡¯s that Feng Wu who was called a genius from young?¡± ¡°The one who lost all her abilities five years ago?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness canceled his engagement to her ¡ª that Feng Wu?¡± ¡°And...¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. This was the girl that had almost be His Royal Highness¡¯s wife! That old man in the crowd also gave Feng Wu another nce, as if deep in thought. Chaoge almost broke into tears! She would rather die than see Feng Wu humiliated like this. ¡°Xiao Wu, please leave. I can handle this on my own!¡± Chaoge tried to push Feng Wu away, her tone adamant. Feng Wu only smiled and nodded at Chaoge. She then turned to Mr Mo. ¡°You can¡¯t turn a fake piece into an authentic one, even if it¡¯s been broken and mixed in with a thousand other pieces.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mr Mo smirked. ¡°Fine. If you say it¡¯s a fake, prove it! Do that and you won¡¯t have to pay a penny!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, you...¡± Chaoge really wanted to p herself. Chapter 439 - Like I Said, A Fake

Chapter 439: Like I Said, A Fake

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why did she have to push Ye Yafei? Even if she had to, why did she have to knock over that long shelf full of antiques? Chaoge was almost in tears. Ye Yafei nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile. There had to be over ten thousand broken pieces here. There was no way she would be able to find the dozens of pieces that belonged to that Whistling Vase from the pile. Ye Yafei wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way; so did all the onlookers. However, Feng Wu only crouched down and began rummaging through the pile. Soon, she picked out a piece of white porcin. Chaoge found a piece of cloth andy it next to Feng Wu. Feng Wu put the broken piece on it. One, two, three... Soon, Feng Wu found eighteen broken pieces. Ye Yafei stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How did you do that? They can¡¯t be all from that vase!¡± Feng Wu darted a quick nce at Ye Yafei. ¡°What do you know about antiques?¡± That sessfully shut Ye Yafei up. The others all looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. There had to be tens of thousands of broken pieces here and all of them were white. How did she know which was which? No, she had to be picking at random. She would be so embarrassed when she tried to put them together. However, that wise-looking old man¡¯s eyes flickered. With his capability, he was able to detect something the others couldn¡¯t. Feng Wu saw some glue lying around and she put it to use. She stuck a piece of thin paper on the inside of one porcin piece before sticking the other pieces onto it. Finally, she put everything on the base, and in under a minute, the Whistling Vase was put back together. It was intact, tidy, and looked as good as new. Mr Mo¡¯s eyes widened! How was that possible?! Feng Wu darted a nce at Mr Mo in a careless way. ¡°Is this the so-called Whistling Vase made by Master Yu Wei?¡± Mr Mo couldn¡¯t say no. The vase had been put together so perfectly that he had no reason to deny it. ¡°Yes...¡± Mr Mo said through gritted teeth. Sweat began trickling down the sides of his face. With the appraisal and repair skills Miss Feng had just demonstrated... there was no doubt that she was at the Master level or above! ¡°Good.¡± Feng Wu gave a nod. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s arm, Chaoge burst into tears of joy and she hopped around. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! We don¡¯t have to pay for it! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Silly girl. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even started yet and she was already over the moon. Mr Mo stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Master Yu Wei¡¯s Whistling Vase. But even when you¡¯ve repaired it, it won¡¯t be as valuable as it was. Isn¡¯t that the case, Miss Feng?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That is true, if this was an authentic piece.¡± ¡°Are you going to insist that this is a fake?!¡± Mr Mo¡¯s face turned livid. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°Of course it is.¡± ¡°Fine, fine ¡ª¡± Mr Mo was so angry that he burst intoughter. Picking up the Whistling Vase, he called out to the crowd. ¡°I believe that everyone here are experts in antiques, and I wonder if someone could help us with the appraisal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it ¡ª¡± An old man in a navy blue robe stepped out and went up to Mr Mo. ¡°Master Bian?¡± Someone cried out in surprise. ¡°The legendary Master Bian?¡± Chapter 440 - The One-Time Genius

Chapter 440: The One-Time Genius

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who¡¯s Master Bian? Why do you all know that name?¡± ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t know who Master Bian is? He¡¯s the master who took part in building Imperial College¡¯s essence-gathering formation!¡± Mr Mo¡¯s face lit up when he saw Master Bian. ¡°Master Bian! It¡¯s nice to see you here in Elegant Ink Gallery again!¡± Formations were rted to antiques, which was why Master Bian was a frequent customer here. Crossing his hands behind his back, Master Bian nodded at Mr Mo with a stern look on his face. He then turned to the Whistling Vase on the table. Before he said anything, his servant provided him with a pair of fine white gloves. The impassive expression still on his face, Master Bian put on the gloves before he picked up the vase. He then examined it inch by inch with a magnifying ss. All eyes were on Master Bian. Master Bian had helped build Imperial College¡¯s essence-gathering formation and was well-known on the continent. He was a famous figure in both the formation and antiques circles! His words were deemed authoritative. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mr Mo clenched his fists and looked at Master Bian nervously. Master Bian focused mainly on the signature on the base. Finally, he turned his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°The signature belongs to Master Yu Wei and this isn¡¯t fake.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu strangely after that initial exmation. Especially Ye Yafei, who smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, even Master Bian has confirmed that this Whistling Vase is authentic and that this is Master Yu Wei¡¯s real signature. What else do you have to say?¡± Mr Mo put on a most aggrieved look. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you still going to insist that this vase is fake?¡± Master Bian stared at Feng Wu with animosity. The wise-looking old man in the crowd looked even more intrigued. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. There was something utterly confident about her when she smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a fake.¡± By then, the others were staring at Feng Wu in disbelief. She denied it stubbornly even when Master Bian had drawn his conclusion. There was something wrong with this girl¡¯s character. Ye Yafei burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone as shameless as you. Feng Wu, how can you be so disgusting? It won¡¯t turn into a fake just because you say so!¡± Mr Mo also smirked. ¡°Miss Feng, if you don¡¯t have that much money on you today, it won¡¯t be a problem. Everyone here are witnesses. I can go to the Feng n to im it.¡± Even Master Bian was sneering at Feng Wu. He sighed and shook his head. ¡°I knew the one-time genius girl had fallen, but how could you have turned into this shameless person? What a pity...¡± That was a very harsh thing to say! As an elderly master, he had made such ament about Feng Wu, a teenage girl... one couldn¡¯t help but wonder what grudge he could have against Feng Wu. What he said inferred that it was Feng Wu¡¯s fault and made her a target. And many agreed with Master Bian. They pitied the one-time genius girl for the loss of her abilities. However, now that she had turned into this impudent girl, that pity turned into abhorrence right away. Chapter 441 - All Hail Feng Wu

Chapter 441: All Hail Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The wise-looking old man was the only one frowning at Master Bian. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in the crowd. No matter how hard the others tried to smear her reputation, she wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Darting a casual nce at Master Bian, she said unhurriedly, ¡°Master Bian, are you sure about your conclusion?¡± Master Bian said arrogantly, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°On your reputation?¡± Master Bian threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. A girl like this wasn¡¯t even qualified to talk to him on any given day. However, all eyes were watching and Master Bian had to reply in a condescending tone, ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to examine it again? Your entire reputation is at stake.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Master Bian snorted. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You¡¯re questioning the judgement of Bian Youliang. This Whistling Vase is authentic and I can guarantee it on my reputation!¡± ¡°Smack ¡ª¡± The next second, Feng Wu grabbed the Whistling Vase and smashed it onto Master Bian¡¯s head! It happened so suddenly that it took everyone by surprise. When they realized what had happened, they saw that Master Bian had a bloody cut on his head. The crowd was speechless. Looking at Master Bian, who stood there with a bloody forehead, and Feng Wu, who was as confident as ever, in turn, they didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Only then did Master Bian react to the attack, and he red at Feng Wu. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu said in a cold, harsh tone, ¡°How can you miss that? You¡¯re a Master-level formation master! Do you even know how to use your eyes? I should have dug out your eyeballs and fed them to the dogs, but I¡¯m more merciful than that. Instead, I only borrowed your head!¡± Feng Wu said it in a tone of a superior reprimanding their subordinate. Master Bian was speechless. So was everyone else. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Master Bian red at Feng Wu. ¡°I what?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°The only thing authentic about this Whistling Vase is the base. The rest of the vase was stuck on afterward. Only an imbecile like you would call the thing an authentic piece and endorse this Elegant Ink Gallery. That Mr Mo over there is making money and calling you an idiot in his head!¡± The well-respected Master Bian couldn¡¯t stand Feng Wu¡¯s insult! Everyone was looking forward to seeing what Master Bian would do to Feng Wu now. However, the look on Master Bian¡¯s face changed abruptly. He turned around and stared at Mr Mo! Mr Mo was hesitating at that moment, and shaken by Master Bian¡¯s sudden stare, he couldn¡¯t hide that expression on his face quickly enough. That rmed Master Bian. Without thinking, he crouched down, took out his magnifying ss, and examined the pieces inch by inch. He nched right away! Turning to Mr Mo, Master Bian asked, ¡°What did you say the level of the formation in this Whistling Vase was?¡± ¡°M- Master-level...¡± Master Bian grabbed an antique bottle and smashed it against Mr Mo¡¯s forehead! ¡°A Master-level formation? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Master Bian pointed at one of the broken pieces. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, why isn¡¯t there any trace left at the eye of the formation? Answer me!¡± ¡°Well... well...¡± A bitter taste filled Mr Mo¡¯s mouth. He turned to Ye Yafei with a pleading look. How could he have anticipated that someone as inconsequential as Duan Chaoge would have such a capable friend? Mr Mo thought that he had everything under control when he set the girl up with this fake piece. Just then ¡ª Chapter 442 - Who’s the Old Man?

Chapter 442: Who¡¯s the Old Man?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The onlookers felt like they were on a rollercoaster ride. The reversal simply came too suddenly for them to digest. The looks they gave Feng Wu changed again. They forgot all about calling Feng Wu a shameless girl just moments ago... So, she had been right all along! That Whistling Vase was really a fake! Mr Mo was selling fake antiques, and by the looks of it, he was doing it knowingly! Bamboozling innocent customers with fake pieces ¨C his Elegant Ink Gallery had no sense of shame at all! The crowd began to look the shop over with animosity. Everything Mr Mo had bragged about became evidence against himself now, and even Ye Yafei looked embarrassed... They didn¡¯t know what to do. While Master Bian was questioning Mr Mo, Feng Wu had fixed the broken Whistling Vase again. She pped her hands. ¡°Done.¡± Master Bian stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°... That¡¯s your priority? Fixing that fake piece when we¡¯re arguing about a much more pressing matter here?¡± Would nothing fluster this girl? All eyes were on Feng Wu now. Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Master Yu Wei¡¯s work is so sought after not because of how precious the actual pieces are, but because of the advanced formations in the Whistling Vases.¡± The more advanced the formation in a Whistling Vase was, the better it could help withprehending skills with the wind attribute. Master Bian and the others nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to buy this with a thousand low-grade spiritual stones.¡± Feng Wu tossed that repaired Whistling Vase to Master Bian. Master Bian almost exploded. Since when had he agreed to that? Having been broken twice, this Whistling Vase was already rickety. There was no way that he could put any formation into it! Plus, having it around would only remind him of the humiliation he had suffered today. No, he wouldn¡¯t buy it! However, Feng Wu stood there proudly with a half-smile on her face. She then narrowed her eyes. Master Bian realized that the girl wouldn¡¯t cut him loose unless he made the purchase. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take it!¡± Master Bian tossed a pouch to Feng Wu, grabbed the Whistling Vase, and turned to leave. Feng Wu watched as Master Bian walked out and called after him, ¡°Say hi to Priest Wu for me.¡± P- Priest Wu? The girl was an acquaintance of his master? No way! Master Bian didn¡¯t look back and only hurried off with the vase. He couldn¡¯t stand to stay here any longer. The room fell silent after Master Bian departed... Everyone looked at Feng Wu strangely. Feng Wu darted a look at Mr Mo, which made his stomach lurch. The girl¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a cold de and it gave him the creeps. Feng Wu paid no attention to these people and left with Chaoge. At the same time. Master Bian was walking away quickly with the Whistling Vase. The longer he looked at it, the more he wanted to toss it away. For it reminded him of how humiliated he had been in Elegant Ink Gallery. ¡°Master Bian ¡ª¡± Someone blocked his way. Looking up, Master Bian saw a wise-looking old man and an elderly steward. The steward was the one who stopped him. With an impassive face, the steward reached out to Master Bian. ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow that for a moment.¡± Before Master Bian could reply, the vase was in the steward¡¯s hand. Chapter 443 - You Have No Right to Be so Arrogant!

Chapter 443: You Have No Right to Be so Arrogant!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The elderly steward handed the vase to his master with great respect. Taking the Whistling Vase, the sagacious old man pressed a palm to the base and examined it with his spiritual essence. His eyes flickered. What an impressive formation. The girl had set it up with such dexterous hands while chatting casually at the same time... Her formation skills were unfathomable. At that thought, the sagacious old man gave his steward a look. The elderly steward then tossed a bag of a thousand low-grade spiritual stones to Master Bian. ¡°We¡¯ll take this Whistling Vase. Off you go.¡± Master Bian¡¯s eyes lit up. A thousand low-grade spiritual stones was a considerable amount for him and he was more than happy to trade this lousy vase for that much money. ¡°Sure, of course ¡ª¡± Master Bian agreed right away. The sagacious old man smirked as he watched Master Bian leave. ¡°What a fool.¡± ¡°Master.¡± The old steward grimaced. ¡°I think Miss Feng was going to send a message to his master with that vase.¡± As it turned out, Master Bian was unlucky that way and had sold off such a precious vase just like that. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Outside Elegant Ink Gallery, Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and her eyes glistened with tears. ¡°Xiao Wu, I knew it! You¡¯re the best! You turned things around all by yourself, you surprised everyone, and you totally defeated Mr Mo! Even Master Bian had to admit his failure and run away... Oh my god, Xiao Wu, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Feng Wu looked at her childhood friend. The girl used to be a little more than skin and bones, but now ¡ª Before Feng Wu could ask about it, Ye Yafei spoke. ¡°Feng Wu, that was unexpected. I didn¡¯t know you had such sharp eyes.¡± Leaning against a column outside Elegant Ink Gallery¡¯s entrance, Ye Yafei looked Feng Wu up and down. ¡°Although, appraising antiques and repairing them is all that you can do now, right? What else can you do? Can you cultivate? You¡¯re still a useless cripple.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing Feng Wu being insulted made Duan Chaoge feel more infuriated than being humiliated herself. Her chest heaved with anger. Feng Wu patted Duan Chaoge on the shoulder, then turned to Ye Yafei with a calm face. Ye Yafei hadn¡¯t learned anything from her failed attempt to frame Chaoge. Feng Wu had already forgotten about the girl, but she just wouldn¡¯t go away. Since Ye Yafei was so eager to have her face pped again, Feng Wu was happy to oblige. ¡°Miss Ye, how can I help you?¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I only have one question for you: do you still remember Zuo Qingluan, the girl who was less capable than you back then?¡± The girls and boys behind Ye Yafei roared withughter at those words. Zuo Qingluan was also born with True Phoenix Blood, but back then, she was nowhere near as famous as Feng Wu and hardly anyone knew about her. ¡°Have you heard? Zuo Qingluan is already a Spiritual Elder now,¡± said Ye Yafei. ¡°Whereas you, well, you don¡¯t have a speck of spiritual essence. How could you bring yourself toe back to the imperial capital at all? I would have hung myself if I were you, instead of asking to be humiliated here!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chaoge felt so sorry for Feng Wu and she believed that Xiao Wu could only feel even more upset. She tried to jump at Ye Yafei, but Feng Wu stopped her. ¡°Duan Chaoge, you have no right to be so arrogant.¡± Ye Yafei looked bemused. She then pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think Feng Wu will be able to protect you like she did when you were little? Even if she wants to, can she?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu is the best! I won¡¯t allow you to insult her like this!¡± Chaoge was so enraged that the rims of her eyes turned red! Chapter 444 - World Tower

Chapter 444: World Tower

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go!¡± Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. These people weren¡¯t worth talking to. ¡°Duan Chaoge, where are you going?¡± Ye Yafei stared at Chaoge with a half-smile and stopped thetter in a casual tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to work as my maid for the day? You still have two more hours to go.¡± Feng Wu turned to Chaoge in bewilderment. Chaoge almost burst into tears, but she managed to fight them back. She said to Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, you can go back. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± She could handle the humiliation, but she wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Wu be insulted like that. Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. She knew perfectly well what was going on in Chaoge¡¯s head, and because of that, she wouldn¡¯t stand there and let Chaoge be bullied. Chaoge would be even more humiliated if she was asked about her weight in front of these people, so Feng Wu turned to Ye Yafei. ¡°What do you want?¡± She knew that she was Ye Yafei¡¯s real target, not Chaoge. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, that¡¯s very smart of you.¡± Ye Yafei gloated and gestured with a wave of her hand. ¡°Follow me.¡± The other boys and girls with Ye Yafei all giggled in satisfaction. Feng Wu used to be famous as His Royal Highness¡¯s one-time fiancee. Hence, humiliating her felt exceptionally satisfying. ¡°Sister Yafei, where are we going?¡± Huo Yin, Ye Yafei¡¯s minion, asked in excitement. Ye Yafei showed them an ornamental te. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s an entrance card for World Tower,¡± said Huo Yin in an agitated tone. ¡°And it¡¯s the one to the sixth floor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Yafei said in a matter-of-fact tone. ¡°It belongs to my father and he can enter the sixth floor with it. However, the owner¡¯s children have to move a floor down, so we can only go as high as the fifth floor.¡± ¡°The fifth floor!¡± Wen Ling, another of Ye Yafei¡¯s minions, pressed her hands to her chest. ¡°World Tower is so hard to get into. Even the first floor requires a person to be a seventh-ranked official or the owner of a medium-sized business!¡± Huo Yin added, ¡°Plus, the entrance card only applies to immediate family. Uncles can¡¯t lend theirs to their nieces.¡± She gave Feng Wu a contemptuous nce when she said those words. Feng Yanfeng, a third-ranked official, held the highest position in the Feng n. Unfortunately, he was Feng Wu¡¯s uncle, not father. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Yafei hade up with a number of ways to make Feng Wu miserable. She hadn¡¯t said anything for a couple of minutes because she was trying to decide which method she would use first. Or, should she use them all at once? Seeing that Feng Wu was going to follow the group, Chaoge tugged at her sleeve in a hurry. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Feng Wu tilted her head and looked at Chaoge. Chaoge shook her head repeatedly. However, Feng Wu only smiled at her. ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Yafei darted a contemptuous look at Feng Wu. Poor yokel. If only you knew that His Royal Highness is the owner of World Tower... She could foresee a party where everyone would have so much fun humiliating Feng Wu. Ye Yafei presented her te at the entrance to World Tower. ¡°Miss Ye, wee to Dancing Floor.¡± Each of World Tower¡¯s floors had its own name, and the fifth was known as ¡°Dancing Floor.¡± A teenage girl with lithe and graceful movements led them all the way up to Dancing Floor. World Tower was as incredible as it was said to be. The head waitress was exceptionally attractive and looked as pretty as Ye Yafei and the other youngdies. However, despite how pretty she was, no one dared to take liberties with her. Even flirtatious words were off-limits. Chapter 445 - Inky Rain

Chapter 445: Inky Rain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because this was World Tower. His Royal Highness¡¯s World Tower. Ye Yafei frowned. ¡°Yan Yue, is Moon Room taken?¡± Yan Yue nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What about Pine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s taken as well.¡± Yan Yue nced at Ye Yafei. ¡°Inky Rain is the only left. Miss Ye, are you going to take it?¡± World Tower was the only ce that dared to treat its customers in this manner. Ye Yafei had put on airs in front of Feng Wu, but she couldn¡¯t even raise her voice to a waitress of World Tower. The person behind World Tower was simply too powerful for anyone to defy. Inky Rain Room. The private room was as wide as several hundred square meters. Tables were set on the left side and customers could entertain themselves however they wanted. Rush cushions were scattered around on the floor on the right side of the room and a painting known as ¡°Inky Rain¡± hung on the wall. Other than those, there was nothing on that side of the room. The right side was as tranquil as it was boisterous on the left side. The left side was for mundane activities and the right for cultivation. The difference was as stark as Yin and Yang. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. We¡¯ll go study Inky Rain afterward.¡± Ye Yafei gestured at her friends to sit down. Her gaze shifted to Chaoge and she was going to ask Chaoge to stand behind her like a maid, but ¡ª Feng Wu acted first and pressed Chaoge down in a chair. ¡°Chaoge, take a seat.¡± Ye Yafei smirked. She hadn¡¯t even started yet. Well, sit all you want. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep your seat! Feng Wu and Chaoge sat at one corner of the table. Ye Yafei was enjoying her conversation with her friends. They were obviously shutting out Feng Wu and Chaoge, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Sister Yafei, you said you were going to tell us great news. What is it?¡± Huo Yin yed along. Ye Yafei nced at Feng Wu with a gloating smile. ¡°It¡¯s not settled yet, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get that manor!¡± ¡°Which manor?¡± Wen Ling asked curiously. ¡°Well... I can¡¯t tell you that, but I can tell you that Zuo Qingluan told me about it in a letter. She said that the manor had great fengshui and was perfect for cultivation. So, she said she had to have it.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not buying it, but Sister Zuo is?¡± Liu Hao asked in excitement when he heard Zuo Qingluan¡¯s name. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s going to be Sister Zuo¡¯s house and I¡¯m only buying it on her behalf.¡± Ye Yafei switched to a mysterious tone. ¡°Can you guess which manor it is?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± all her friends asked curiously. ¡°Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Ye Yafei stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor was right next to the Feng manor and only a wall away from Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Yard. How angry and scared would Feng Wu be if she knew that Zuo Qingluan was going to be her next door neighbor? Ye Yafei was greatly satisfied by the thought! Who could have expected that the haughty, aloof Feng Wu would one day live under such conditions, hahaha ¡ª Feng Wu nced at Ye Yafei casually. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Yafei snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll cry your eyes out after the purchase goes through!¡± Feng Wu shrugged indifferently. However, she was secretly rmed. Feng Wu had thought that Ye Yafei was the other bidder and hadn¡¯t taken thepetition too seriously. But Zuo Qingluan? If that was the case, would Feng Xun be influential enough? Should she ask for Lady Northern Feng instead? Feng Wu pondered the matter. Then, Ye Yafei and her friends ¡ª Chapter 446 - The Marvelous Feng Wu

Chapter 446: The Marvelous Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you a little bit worried about what you did in Elegant Ink Gallery?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was unaffected by the mention of Zuo Qingluan, Ye Yafei brought up Young Master Mu instead. ¡°Why should I be?¡± Feng Wu said lightheartedly. Ye Yafei snorted. ¡°Young Master Mu owns the eastern side of the city and he¡¯s on friendly terms with people from both the legal andwless worlds. Even the governor of the imperial capital addresses him as ¡®Young Master Mu¡¯ with great respect. Mentioning your connection with Young Master Mu can get you out of any trouble on the eastern side of the city. He¡¯s the boss behind Elegant Ink Gallery. Feng Wu, you¡¯ve just offended him.¡± Liu Hao frowned. ¡°I met Young Master Mu once. He¡¯s about our age, but why is he doing so much better than us?¡± Mu Qing said, ¡°He has a father who is a lord. Do you?¡± Liu Hao rubbed his chin. ¡°You have a point. I guess a lot of things are decided before you¡¯re even born.¡± Ye Yafei snapped, ¡°It has nothing to do with his family! That title is the only thing Lord Mu has and there¡¯s very little he can do to help his son. Young Master Mu¡¯s five older brothers are as ordinary as the next guy, and the only reason he¡¯s doing so well is because ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei dropped her voice to a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s Young Lord Feng¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°Young Lord Feng? Sister Yafei, are you referring to Young Lord Feng Xun?¡± Huo Yin and Wen Ling exchanged looks and both saw excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°As in Young Lord Feng, the most famous yboy of the imperial capital?¡± Liu Hao was equally excited. Ye Yafei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Lord Feng is so well-connected.¡± Huo Yin and Wen Ling were very interested in Feng Xun and they immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s Young Lord Feng like? Is he handsome?¡± Ye Yafei didn¡¯t know Feng Xun that well and she had only met Young Master Mu a few times. Friends of the crown prince didn¡¯t socialize withmoners like Ye Yafei. However, Ye Yafei assumed an enigmatic air. ¡°Of course he¡¯s handsome. He¡¯s one of the ¡®Handsome Four¡¯ of the imperial capital and he can be nothing but stunning.¡± Feng Wu was busy eating her meal while rolling her eyes inwardly. Stunning my ass. Even a pig looked better than little Feng Xun¡¯s bruised face. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Huo Yin and Wen Ling were impressed. ¡°Young Lord Feng must be so smart and so wise!¡± Ye Yafei nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course! Young Lord Feng is so smart that he can do anything!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun? So smart? There would be no idiots left in this world if that goofball could be considered smart. ¡°Is, is Young Lord Feng very capable in his cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes! He¡¯s incredible! I heard that his capability is unfathomable!¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Your ¡®unfathomable¡¯ Young Lord Feng is probably getting beaten to a pulp by Jun Linyuan as you speak.¡± Feng Wu put down her chopsticks. The intelligent, capable, invincible Feng Xun these people were talking about didn¡¯t sound like the same Feng Xun she knew. ¡°Young Lord Feng is too superior for us to even fantasize about. What about Young Master Mu?¡± Then, Ye Yafei startedvishing praise on Mu the Sixth. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She led Chaoge to the other side of the room to look at Inky Rain. She couldn¡¯t leave for another two hours and she had to find something for her and Chaoge to do. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± After sitting Chaoge down on a rush cushion, Feng Wu took another one and sat down next to her. Feng Wu was as excellent a doctor as she always was. Examining Chaoge closely, she drew her conclusions in less than five minutes. Chapter 447 - Who Poisoned You?

Chapter 447: Who Poisoned You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you gain weight even from drinking water?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Chaoge felt like crying when the subject was brought up. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m not a glutton. There was this time when I starved myself for three days, but afterward, I weighed 3kg more! How can such a horrible thing happen? In the past few years, every time I went on a diet, I ended up gaining more weight! Sometimes I feel that there¡¯s no point in living like this...¡± Chaoge had been living in a nightmare in the past five years since Feng Wu left. ¡°And you made no progress in your cultivation. Not only that, your cultivation level has dropped.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after you left, instead of making any progress every time I cultivated, my level would drop. In the end, I just stopped altogether, for the harder I tried, the faster I slid backward ¡ª¡± It was horrible! ¡°Am I cursed?¡± Chaoge had been living under a lot of stress. Things wouldn¡¯t be so bad if her family was a peaceful and warm one, but hers was like a battlefield, and more drama went on there than in the Feng manor. ¡°It¡¯s not a curse, but a poison.¡± Feng Wu fought back her anger. ¡°It¡¯s known as ¡®Degenerative Powder,¡¯ which not only makes you gain weight, but causes your cultivation level to drop.¡± ¡°That sounds like such a potent poison, but who would do that to me?¡± Chaoge asked in confusion. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You came to see me off before I left the imperial capital. Did you drink anything that day?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Chaoge might forget a lot of things, but she remembered every moment she spent with Feng Wu. ¡°I remember that I was thirsty and I saw a bowl of water on your table, so I drank it.¡± ¡°Was it sweet and sour and tasted like almond?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge cried out. ¡°Xiao Wu, how do you know that?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m guessing right, it was meant for me.¡± Feng Wu closed her eyes. If Chaoge hadn¡¯t drunk it, either her beautiful mother or herself would have. ¡°What?¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t bring herself to imagine Xiao Wu as a butterball the way she was now. ¡°I¡¯m so d that I drank it instead.¡± I¡¯m so d that I drank it instead... Feng Wu took a deep breath. After suffering from the poison for five years, the first thing Chaoge said when she learned the truth wasn¡¯t aint, but that she was d that she had taken Feng Wu¡¯s ce as the victim... Feng Wu felt so blessed to have such a good friend! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the antidote for it,¡± Feng Wu said in a solemn tone. Chaoge beamed at her. ¡°I know Xiao Wu can do it.¡± Nothing in this world could stop Xiao Wu. That was how confident Chaoge was about Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave Chaoge a wry smile. With so many people she needed to protect, she had no choice but to work harder and be stronger. With a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, a dot of pale green light entered Chaoge¡¯s forehead between her eyebrows. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when she saw Chaoge begin to absorb that dot of light. Looking up, Feng Wu observed Inky Rain hanging on the wall. It was a painting of inky dots sttered all over a piece of white paper and there didn¡¯t seem to be a pattern to them. ¡°Those two are so dumb.¡± Seeing Feng Wu and Chaoge sitting in front of Inky Rain in a trance-like state, Ye Yafei spoke in a taunting voice. Chapter 448 - Senior Brother Jun Linyuan

Chapter 448: Senior Brother Jun Linyuan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°They¡¯re haven¡¯t received enlightenment, have they?¡± Huo Yin was concerned. Wen Ling said grumpily, ¡°Feng Wu has lost her abilities, hasn¡¯t she? Her making progress in cultivation? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What about Duan Chaoge?¡± Huo Yin looked rmed. ¡°Five years ago, Chaoge used to follow Feng Wu everywhere and she was a genius herself as well. She was that close to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage even then.¡± That was true. Feng Wu had been brilliant five years ago and Chaoge, her friend, was also a well-known figure. Duan Chaoge had been qualified to enter Imperial College when she was only eight. How talented she must have been! Ye Yafei smirked. ¡°Feng Wu is a cripple and Duan Chaoge¡¯s cultivation level has continued to drop. So what if they see something in Inky Rain? Do you think they¡¯ll be able to make any progress?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Everyone looked at the pair of girls in contempt. Huo Yin frowned. ¡°Although, that Inky Rain is so difficult to read. How are we supposed to learn anything from it? I¡¯ve looked at it a hundred times and I still don¡¯t get it, let alone been enlightened. It makes my head dizzy every time.¡± Wen Ling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought I could use it to improve my cultivation level a little before the entrance exam for Imperial College. That way, I¡¯d have a better chance of getting in.¡± ¡°Sister Yafei is so awesome. She got inst year already.¡± Of these teenagers, Ye Yafei was the only one who had gotten into Imperial College. Ye Yafei said, ¡°You¡¯ve all be Level 9 Spiritual Masters after shoring up your cultivation for a year. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure all of you will get in this time.¡± Huo Yin took Ye Yafei¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Yafei, can you talk us through the entrance exam of Imperial College?¡± Ye Yafei said grumpily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys taken the exam once already? I know you all failedst year, but have you forgotten all about it already? Fine, I¡¯ll talk you through it.¡± She said in a gloating yet reluctant voice, ¡°The entrance examination of Imperial College has a literaryponent and a martialponent. The total score is 1000, with the literaryponent taking up 300 and the martialponent 700. Only the top one thousand candidates for the literary exam will qualify to take the martial exam. You all still remember that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone nodded. Ye Yafei said, ¡°You know what? You know all this already. Here¡¯s what I have for you: get into Imperial College and you¡¯ll find a brand new world. Your life will be lifted to a whole new level. ¡°You may find the most unattainable figures there as your ssmates. ¡°Imperial College¡¯s essence-gathering formation is immensely helpful for your cultivation. ¡°Everyone is ranked at Imperial College, and you¡¯ll be motivated to work harder by all thepetitors. ¡°Most important of all, Young Lord Feng is a nominal student of Imperial College. Even His Royal Highness, the respected crown prince of our empire, is a nominal student of Imperial College. We address him as Senior Brother in private.¡± ¡°Wow!!!¡± The others covered their mouths in excitement. ¡°His Royal Highness? His Royal Highness?!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Yafei nodded. ¡°Of course, we only use it among ourselves and His Royal Highness will only ignore us if we address him like that in front of him. But at least... that¡¯s quite an intimate form of address, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I have to get into Imperial College this year!¡± Eyes sparkling, Huo Yin made a fist! The others did the same. To them, the crown prince and his friends were too out of reach. Chapter 449 - Xiao Wu Is Incredible!

Chapter 449: Xiao Wu Is Incredible!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu frowned. Those people were so loud! As she stared at Inky Rain, the dots sttered all over the paper seemed to turn into tadpoles, which made her dizzy and she had to turn her gaze away. But Feng Wu found a pattern before long. She realized that staring at the entire painting would make her head swim. However, if she focused on a single dot, it would begin to expand ¡ª And she could see something resembling a film reel in that dot. In it, a man was performing swordy. That was it! This Inky Rain contained a set of stances known as Inky Rain Swordy! Once she figured that out, Feng Wu began to search for the right sequence to the stances. There were 36 stances in total and they were scattered randomly throughout the painting. Soon, Feng Wu figured out the right order. ¡°Found anything yet?¡± Feng Wu asked Chaoge, who was staring at the painting with a nk face. Chaoge turned to Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°No.¡± They were just inky blobs, weren¡¯t they? And someone just sshed them everywhere, hadn¡¯t they? What more was she supposed to find in the painting? Chaoge thought she was going to get a headache. Feng Wu was speechless. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s frown, Ye Yafei thought that thetter was angry because she couldn¡¯t figure out the painting. She snorted. ¡°The most important reason why people go crazy over World Tower is the existence of these paintings in the private rooms. ¡°It¡¯s said that each painting is a manual for a set of martial art stances. Those who can figure them out will greatly benefit from them. ¡°If one gets an epiphany in World Tower because of the paintings on the wall, they¡¯ll be rewarded by World Tower. ¡°Moreover, they stand a chance of being recruited by the imperial guards and bing His Royal Highness¡¯s personal guard. There was a person who had an epiphany in Moon Room next door and got into the imperial guards after being evaluated by the general of the imperial guards!¡± ¡°Oh god, His Royal Highness¡¯s personal guard?!¡± Huo Yin and the others covered their mouths and cried out in surprise. Working for His Royal Highness was something they didn¡¯t even dare to imagine! ¡°If I can see His Royal Highness once in my life with my own eyes, I¡¯ll die with a smile on my face!¡± Huo Yin took a deep breath. Ye Yafei thought grumpily, ¡°I want the same thing, okay? I¡¯d totally pass out if I can see His Royal Highness!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead, speechless. These people just wouldn¡¯t shut up. How annoying. She could only whisper something in Chaoge¡¯s ear. Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?! Is that true?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed the Degenerative Powder toxin in your body. What you need to do now is improve your cultivation, transform the toxin into spiritual energy, and use it for yourself. That way, you¡¯ll make progress very soon.¡± Having been suppressed for so many years, Chaoge would make a frightening leap in her cultivation once she made progress. Chaoge nodded in excitement. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± She felt much closer to Feng Wu than to her biological sisters at home. Feng Wu had saved her life when she was little and Chaoge had made up her mind then: as long as she lived, she would do anything for Feng Wu. She knew it! Xiao Wu was incredible! Xiao Wu was the best! Xiao Wu had solved the problem that had nagged Chaoge for years as if it was nothing. Xiao Wu had to be a fairy who had descended to the moral world, one that could turn stone into gold, Chaoge thought cheerfully to herself. Seeing that Feng Wu had closed her eyes and entered a state of meditation, Chaoge closed her eyes as well. She had lost track of time when ¡ª ¡°Hey, Duan Chaoge, are you really cultivating now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your level is going to drop again?¡± Ye Yafei smacked Chaoge¡¯s shoulder with an open palm as she spoke. Just then ¡ª Chapter 450 - Has Inky Rain Really Helped Her?

Chapter 450: Has Inky Rain Really Helped Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, Duan Chaoge shuddered violently! ¡°Phhh ¡ª¡± A sound of something deting came out of Chaoge. And it went on and on ¡ª She was releasing gas. It caught Ye Yafei right in the face and she was dumbfounded! ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª retch ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei was so disgusted that she threw up! Huo Yin and the others also covered their mouths and noses and rushed out of the room. ¡°That stinks!¡± ¡°Holy crap! Has Duan Chaoge saved all that for five years before farting all at once?!¡± ¡°Is she trying to kill someone with it?¡± ¡°That gas has to be toxic!¡± ¨C Once they were out in the corridor, they threw up everything they had eaten. The mor in Inky Rain Room even startled the waitress a short distance away. Yan Yue, the waitress for Inky Rain Room, arrived at the scene with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Yue asked coldly. Ye Yafei gestured at the room. ¡°Miss Yan Yue, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here. There are two people releasing toxic gas in there. We don¡¯t know how they got in. Please take them away!¡± Yan Yue frowned and stared at Ye Yafei with brooding eyes. ¡°Someone is really releasing toxic gas in there. Miss Yan Yue, will it ruin the painting?¡± It was said that each of the paintings in the building contained a set of sword stances, and some even said that His Royal Highness had created the paintings himself. No one could afford to have them damaged! Yan Yue could act as arrogantly as she wanted in front of Ye Yafei, but that painting was worth a hundred times more than her own life. She pushed the door open and entered the room at once. However ¡ª Yan Yue found no such toxic gas when she walked in. She only saw two girls sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed in front of Inky Rain. They were cultivating. World Tower¡¯s rules stipted that no one was to be disturbed while they were cultivating. Yan Yue was about to back out of the room when Ye Yafei rushed in. ¡°Miss Yan Yue, the gas is really toxic. And those two ¡ª¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that gas you were talking about?¡± Yan Yue cast a stern look at Ye Yafei. ¡°What?¡± Ye Yafei was dumbfounded when she looked inside. Duan Chaoge had farted for so long just then and the smell was abominable. But now, nothing seemed to be out of ce. What Ye Yafei didn¡¯t see was a tiny tiger in Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, which seemed to be drunk on self-satisfaction at that moment... Yan Yue cast a stern look at Ye Yafei and said in a cold voice, ¡°Miss Ye, as a youngdy from a respectful family, you should be more discreet in your behavior. Making a scene like that is highly inappropriate.¡± A waitress was lecturing her now? Had it been some other ce, Ye Yafei would have erupted with rage by now. However, this was World Tower and she didn¡¯t dare cross the line one bit. Her only option was to ept the reprimand. ¡°Sorry.¡± Yan Yue turned to leave. However, Ye Yafei turned to look at the two friends, and to her surprise ¡ª Shit! Duan Chaoge, who had to weigh around 100kg before, now looked only 75kg! She had lost 25kg of her weight by releasing all that toxic gas?! What did that mean?! Had Inky Rain really helped her? Despite her reluctance, Ye Yafei had to recognize the fact that Duan Chaoge had learned something from the painting, or she would never have eliminated all that toxin and lost so much weight! She then realized that she had brought Duan Chaoge here herself to humiliate thetter. As it turned out, she had helped the girl instead... Ye Yafei almost had a heart attack! ¡°Miss Yan Yue ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei called after the graceful waitress. Chapter 451 - The Feng Wu He Knew?

Chapter 451: The Feng Wu He Knew?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cold, arrogant waitress stopped, turned around, and eyed Ye Yafei impatiently. Summoning up her courage, Ye Yafei gestured at Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge. ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are and I have no idea how they got in. Miss Yan Yue, please kick them out.¡± Yan Yue stared at Ye Yafei as if thetter was out of her mind. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. Weren¡¯t you the one who brought them in?¡± They were making quite a lot of noise over here in Inky Rain Room, which caught the attention of people in Moon Room and Pine Room, and they came out to look. At this hour of the day, the adults were all at work and most of the customers here were their kids. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Ye Yafei?¡± A teenager stuck his head out of Moon Room. He was Jin Yuntao, the son of themander general of the imperial city. The children of the owner of an entrance card could only gain ess to the floor one level below what the owner could enter, which meant that Jin Yuntao¡¯s father was a third-ranked official as well, but a military officer. Jin Yuntao and Ye Yafei both went to Imperial College, but the two of them had been enemies since they were little. Seeing Ye Yafei¡¯s predicament, Jin Yuntao¡¯s first reaction was tough at her. Ye Yafei threw a dirty look at Jin Yuntao and ignored him. She said to Yan Yue, ¡°Miss Yan Yue, I don¡¯t know who those people are; they just snuck in after us. I thought World Tower didn¡¯t allow uninvited people inside.¡± Ye Yafei thought that Duan Chaoge had only been pretending at first, so she hadn¡¯t thought much of it. However, Duan Chaoge had just lost 25kg like a deting balloon in front of her eyes! That was so frightening! Ye Yafei wouldn¡¯t be so worried if Duan Chaoge was on her own, but Feng Wu was with her! After all, Feng Wu used to be such an unbelievable genius. What if she learned something from Inky Rain and got her abilities back? The more Ye Yafei thought about it, the more flustered she became. She had to throw Feng Wu out! Yan Yue frowned. Something like this had never happened before. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know them?¡± ¡°Yes! I have no idea how they got in!¡± Ye Yafei confirmed. Yan Yue nodded. ¡°Fine, I can throw them out, but cultivators are not to be disturbed and I can only do that after they finish.¡± ¡°What?! I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Ye Yafei couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Feng Wu getting an epiphany here. It would be worse than killing her! Yan Yue ignored herpletely and left. Ye Yafei was speechless. Fine. World Tower won¡¯t do anything about it? I¡¯ll do it myself! ¡°Feng Wu, get out of here!¡± Pissed, Ye Yafei charged into the room and reached for Feng Wu¡¯s head. She was going to grab Feng Wu¡¯s hair and drag her out! Jin Yuntao didn¡¯t pay much attention at first and he was going to go back to Moon Room to resume his cultivation. After all, it was quite expensive to rent a room in World Tower. But what did he hear? Feng Wu? As in the Feng Wu he knew? Xiao Wu was back in the imperial capital? Ye Yafei¡¯s hand was almost on Feng Wu¡¯s head when Jin Yuntao rushed in, grabbed Ye Yafei by the shoulder, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What did you just call her?¡± ¡°None of your business! Jin Yuntao, get lost!¡± Ye Yafei tried to push Jin Yuntao out of the room. However, Jin Yuntao was close enough to see Feng Wu¡¯s profile, which he found quite familiar. He then ran to the other side to look at Feng Wu from the front. Chapter 452 - How Dare You Bully Xiao Wu!

Chapter 452: How Dare You Bully Xiao Wu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had heard right! It really was Feng Wu! Ye Yafei was going to grab Xiao Wu¡¯s hair? How dare she! Feng Wu had saved his life once! Jin Yuntao red up. ¡°Ye Yafei, how dare you do that to Xiao Wu!¡± Ye Yafei smirked. ¡°Xiao Wu? I didn¡¯t know you two were that close. Well, she¡¯s useless now and I can do whatever I want to her. Get out of my way!¡± After that, Ye Yafei darted a look at Huo Yin. ¡°Do it!¡± Both Jin Yuntao and Ye Yafei got into Imperial Collegest year and were on par in strength, which was why Ye Yafei could fend off Jin Yuntao. ¡°Stop it!¡± Jin Yuntao was exasperated! However, he hadn¡¯te here alone. He had brought two ssmates with him today. They were his roommates Ye Zhou and Yuan Ming. Neither of the two were locals of the imperial capital. They were from other provinces and their families were less well-off than Jin Yuntao¡¯s. But Jin Yuntao had brought them to Moon Room with him, which showed how close the three of them were. As expected, the two teenagers rushed over and shielded Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge from Ye Yafei. Ye Yafei was furious! That damn Jin Yuntao! Ye Zhou and Yuan Ming were Jin Yuntao¡¯s ssmates from Imperial College as well as hers. Needless to say, Huo Yin and the other three, who had yet to get into Imperial College, weren¡¯t their match at all! Ye Yafei was too exasperated to say a word! She had brought Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge here to humiliate the pair, but now, she was getting bullied herself! ¡°Ye Zhou! Yuan Ming! Are you two idiots?! I¡¯m from an influential family of the imperial capital. How dare you two provincial yokels do this to me! You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew!¡± Ye Zhou¡¯s and Yuan Ming¡¯s fathers were local officials or business owners who were famous figures in their own provinces. However, they were nobodies in a ce like the imperial capital. Seeing the two teenagers hesitate at her words, Ye Yafei smirked. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Jin Yuntao snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for what happens here today! Ye Yafei, you¡¯re not doing anything to Xiao Wu! Go to hell!¡± Ye Yafei and Jin Yuntao shed with each other! However, they were only able to exchange one blow! Smack! They were separated by a single sweep of a hand! Yan Yue showed up out of nowhere, taking Ye Yafei in one hand and Jin Yuntao in the other. The next second, both teenagers were tossed onto the floor and Yan Yue said in a cold voice, ¡°Fighting is forbidden in World Tower and the entrance cards for both your families will be downgraded by one floor. Questions?¡± Ye Yafei and Jin Yuntao red at each other, but both were equally petrified. They had managed to get into Imperial College after a highlypetitive exam. They thought they were quite capable cultivators already. But as it turned out, even a waitress on the fifth floor of World Tower could handle them as if they were chickens... Jin Yuntao lowered his head first. ¡°No...¡± Despite her burning hatred, Ye Yafei could only grit her teeth. ¡°No...¡± Yan Yue snorted. ¡°Everyone out! You¡¯re all banned from World Tower for three months!¡± Now? Ye Yafei was so frustrated. Her n hadn¡¯t even started yet and Feng Wu had yet to be punished by Young Master Mu... As part of her n, Ye Yafei had gotten someone to tell Young Master Mu about what had happened in Elegant Ink Gallery, and that Feng Wu was in World Tower at the moment. Young Master Mu should thus be arriving shortly. Chapter 453 - Gosh! I’ve Made Progress! Chapter 453 Gosh! I¡¯ve Made Progress! Young Master Mu would humiliate Feng Wu severely and word would get out... after that, Feng Wu would be so thoroughly discredited that she would wish she were dead! Ye Yafei had everything nned out, but she didn¡¯t know that things rarely went as nned. This Jin Yuntao just decided to pop out of nowhere and he had almost ruined everything for her. Ye Yafei darted a look at Huo Yin. Huo Yin nodded and slipped away ¡ª She needed to find Young Master Mu ASAP. Feng Wu had to be punished here, where they would have thergest audience and attract the most attention. Ye Yafei stalled. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave. But shouldn¡¯t they leave as well?¡± Ye Yafei pointed at Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge. Yan Yue frowned. Ye Yafei said, ¡°They snuck in without an entrance card. If they aren¡¯t punished for this, other people will copy them and World Tower¡¯s rules will be as good as empty words!¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Yan Yue cast a stern look at Ye Yafei. Ye Yafei¡¯s stomach lurched, but she was delighted. She would insist that she didn¡¯t know Feng Wu and that thetter had snuck in. ¡°I know them.¡± Jin Yuntao smirked at Ye Yafei. ¡°I invited them here.¡± ¡°You ¨C¡±Ye Yafei red at Jin Yuntao! ¡°What? You got a problem?¡± Jin Yuntao snickered. The two of them were going to start fighting again when ¨C ¡°Rumble ¡ª¡± The entire Inky Rain Room shook slightly. Everyone turned to look at the two girls sitting there cross-legged. That was... As it turned out, Duan Chaoge was the first to speak. ¡°OMG! I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Looking down, Chaoge saw that the enormous dress that used to stretch tightly around her body had be loose. Then, she realized that her body and limbs were much slimmer! ¡°Oh god! Shit!¡± Chaoge jumped to her feet, spun around, and burst into tears of joy. ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight! I¡¯m thinner! Sob ¡ª¡± God knew how desperate she had been during the past five years because of her weight! The more she tried, the fatter she became. There were times when she had wanted to kill herself! Although she was still overweight, it was so much better than before! Xiao Wu... Chaoge wanted to wrap her arms around Xiao Wu and cry for three days in a row! Xiao Wu was her angel! Turning around, Chaoge saw the astonished looks on the faces of the others. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve lost weight! I have! Ye Yafei, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯d never be able to do it? Well, I did!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Chaoge raised her chin. Is that your priority? Ye Yafei felt like crying! ¡°You... you leveled up?¡± Ye Yafei asked tentatively through gritted teeth. She hoped that Duan Chaoge¡¯s answer would be no. Only then did Chaoge realize something. All her attention had been on her weight loss and she hadn¡¯t examined her own cultivation level. Chaoge had reached Level 9 when she was eight, but had dropped to Level 6 in the past five years. ¡°No way!¡± Chaoge cried out in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m Level 7 now! I¡¯ve made progress! Finally!¡± Going backward was much worse than remaining stagnant. After all these years, Chaoge was finally moving forward in her cultivation again! One level wasn¡¯t enough, but it meant that Chaoge was back on track. ¡°Oh god! I¡¯m a level higher! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Chaoge jumped around in excitement! Chapter 454 - An Invitation to the Imperial Guards

Chapter 454: An Invitation to the Imperial Guards

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Wu was such an angel... Bing Xiao Wu¡¯s friend had to be the luckiest and happiest thing to happen to her! Sob, Xiao Wu... Chaoge burst into tears of excitement. Meanwhile, Ye Yafei and her friends looked at one another with bitter regret! Had they known thating to World Tower would lead to Duan Chaoge¡¯s breakthrough, they would never have brought her here! It was so frustrating! What infuriated Ye Yafei more was that Yan Yue, who had been so arrogant, went up to Duan Chaoge with an appreciative smile. ¡°Miss Duan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Your age, please.¡± ¡°Thirteen.¡± Yan Yue smiled even more broadly. ¡°Miss Duan, you¡¯re the third cultivator who has everprehended Inky Rain. Would you like to join the imperial guards?¡± Rumble ¡ª Ye Yafei thought her head was going to explode! Duan Chaoge was invited to join the imperial guards? Those were His Royal Highness¡¯s personal guards! Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal guards! Talk about a meteoric rise! No matter how prestigious or respected a family was, no one could bribe their kids¡¯ way into the imperial guards. Because His Royal Highness had said, the only thing that qualified a person for the imperial guards was their capability. Families and connections meant nothing. Hence, talented young people all over the continent were epted into the imperial guards and worked for His Royal Highness! Many graduates of Imperial College applied for the imperial guards, but even for them, the possibility of getting in was quite low. However, those that did get in would start off as a low-ranked military officer at the very least. Imperial College took in 100 new students each year, but the imperial guards only recruited ten new members at most! One could only imagine how valuable a position in the imperial guards was! And that exined why Ye Yafei was so full of regret now. Even Jin Yuntao looked at Duan Chaoge enviously. Joining the imperial guards wouldn¡¯t interfere with one¡¯s studies at Imperial College. Once they graduated, they would be preliminary officers right away. That was the dream job for countless young people. Yan Yue thought Chaoge would say yes without hesitation. However, Chaoge tilted her head and asked, ¡°As in His Royal Highness¡¯s imperial guards?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do I still get to walk around as I do now if I join the imperial guards?¡± ¡°There will be cultivation tasks to fulfill, so you won¡¯t get much free time.¡± ¡°Can Xiao Wu join the imperial guards with me?¡± Yan Yue looked at Feng Wu and found no spiritual essence in thetter. She shook her head decisively. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, then.¡± Chaoge shook her head and turned down the offer. She had turned it down! Duan Chaoge had refused to join the imperial guards! That was a first! Joining the imperial guards would bring one¡¯s entire n so many benefits! Ye Yafei stared at Duan Chaoge as if thetter had lost her mind. Was she nuts? So many people in the imperial capital were after those ten ces and she had turned it down! What was she thinking? Jin Yuntao swallowed. ¡°Chaoge, don¡¯t be so reckless. That¡¯s a very rare opportunity. Aren¡¯t you going to think about it?¡± Chaoge shook her round little head. ¡°No!¡± ¡°But why?¡± Everyone was bewildered. Yan Yue was equally confused. Such an opportunity would make anyone feel over the moon, but this girl had refused it outright. How odd. Chaoge looked at Feng Wu, then said, ¡°I¡¯m going wherever Xiao Wu goes. Why should I join if Xiao Wu isn¡¯t going to? I¡¯m not an idiot!¡± Chapter 455 - Xiao Wu! I’ve Lost Weight!

Chapter 455: Xiao Wu! I¡¯ve Lost Weight!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You¡¯re not an idiot? That¡¯s exactly what you are! Ye Yafei was so thrilled to hear Chaoge¡¯s refusal. Yan Yue frowned. ¡°You mean it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Chaoge nodded earnestly. ¡°Idiot,¡± Ye Yafei murmured. Chaoge red at her. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡± Joining the imperial guards would be great, but could they find the antidote for Degenerative Powder? Could they stop her cultivation level from dropping? Could they help her lose weight? Could they point her in the right direction inprehending Inky Rain? Xiao Wu had done all that with the point of a finger and a single sentence! And those people called her an idiot? She really would be one if she joined the imperial guards. Yan Yue frowned and darted a displeased look at Feng Wu. The girl had no spiritual essence and she wasn¡¯t cultivating. What was the point of sitting in that position? Chaoge had declined the offer because of Feng Wu. Hence, Yan Yue had a poor first impression of Feng Wu. With so many people standing around and making so much noise, even a real cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to continue, let alone someone like Feng Wu who was only pretending. How could she keep up the act? Yan Yue shook her head and found Feng Wu even more unpleasant. But was Feng Wu sitting there for nothing? Of course not. She had made some progress before she left home this morning, and had be a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation had turned very efficient since bing a Spiritual Grandmaster. She was able to point Chaoge in the right direction of Inky Rain and Chaoge was able to break through in such a short period of time. Of course, Feng Wu herself could benefit from the painting as well. Feng Wu was on the threshold of Level 3 of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage already, but she couldn¡¯t make her breakthrough when so many people were around. Otherwise, everyone would know that she had regained her abilities. She wasn¡¯t strong enough yet to keep everyone she cared about safe, and exposing them to potential threats was too risky. Hence, she stopped practicing and opened her eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu!!!¡± Chaoge was the person most excited to see Feng Wu open her eyes. She jumped into Feng Wu¡¯s arms and hopped around with Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, guess what? I¡¯ve lost weight! I have!¡± Feng Wu examined Chaoge. She was right. Her face was much thinner than before, and looking down, the ck dress that used to stretch tightly around her body had be very loose. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Good. You¡¯ve gotten rid of a third of the toxin already.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge was almost in tears. ¡°Look, Xiao Wu, I made a breakthrough as well! I¡¯m Level 7 now!!!¡± Level 7 was nothing for Chaoge, for she used to be a Level 9 Spiritual Master. But it meant so much to her now. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge wrapped her arms around Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t let go. Feng Wu patted her on the head. ¡°There, there. So many people are watching. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Chaoge wiped away her tears and giggled. She had been a cheerful and optimistic girl before. Now that the most depressing period was over, she lit up like a ray of sunshine after a heavy rain. ¡°Hi, Xiao Wu!¡± Jin Yuntao greeted Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew nothing of the outside world when she was in a meditative state, but Little Phoenix had told her everything, and Feng Wu learned of how Jin Yuntao and his friends had helped her. Chapter 456 - Feng Wu, I’d Like to See What You Can Do Now!

:Chapter 456 Feng Wu, I¡¯d Like to See What You Can Do Now!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu greeted them with a nod. Before she could speak, Ye Yafei smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you should be ashamed of yourself!¡± ¡°Ashamed?¡± Feng Wu was bemused. Ye Yafei snickered. ¡°Do you know that Chaoge just turned down an opportunity to join the imperial guards because of you? You¡¯ve ruined Chaoge¡¯s future. Aren¡¯t you a little bit ashamed?¡± That was actually what Yan Yue wanted to say. As expected, Yan Yue turned her gaze on Feng Wu, looking rather displeased. ¡°Of course not,¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. The others were speechless. It was the imperial guards. Could Feng Wu be any more pretentious? ¡°Tch ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei snickered. ¡°Feng Wu, you just can¡¯t live with the fact that you can¡¯t cultivate anymore, can you? You¡¯re jealous of Chaoge¡¯s talent and that¡¯s why you¡¯re stopping her from joining the imperial guards. You¡¯re taking her down with you. You¡¯re the most selfish and narrow-minded person I¡¯ve ever met! I don¡¯t know what Duan Chaoge is thinking, following you around like this.¡± At those words, more people cast stern looks at Feng Wu. Before Feng Wu said anything, Chaoge red up. She red at Ye Yafei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s none of your business whether or not I join the imperial guards! Shut up already! Who the hell are you to me? Since when does your opinion count?!¡± With Feng Wu to back her up, Duan Chaoge became that fierce, lively girl again. Seeing Chaoge like this, Feng Wu smiled with relief. God knew how her heart had ached for Chaoge when she found thetter in Elegant Ink Gallery in such a miserable state. Ye Yafei went scarlet with embarrassment. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Yan Yue stared at Feng Wu with a solemn and sincere look on her face. ¡°Miss Feng, may I have a word?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Yue said earnestly, ¡°Duan Chaoge made a breakthrough fromprehending Inky Rain, which has earned her a position in the imperial guards. That¡¯s a very rare honor. Are you sure you¡¯re going to sabotage that wonderful opportunity for her? Miss Feng, that¡¯s such a selfish thing to do!¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Chaoge wanted to speak up, but Feng Wu stopped her. She turned to Yan Yue and said calmly, ¡°Chaoge will be a thousand times better staying with me than if she joined the imperial guards.¡± How ungraciously immodest! Yan Yue gave a wave of her hand, and the next second, everyone felt as if they were being sucked into a maelstrom. They stumbled and almost lost their footing. Yan Yue then drew back her hand and everything was back to normal. She stared at Feng Wu and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m just a foot soldier in the imperial guards, and that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. Yan Yue was at least a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster and she was a mere soldier in the imperial guards. Jun Linyuan had so many talented people working for him. Just then, footsteps came from outside. ¡°Sister Yan Yue, has someone pissed you off? I see you¡¯ve shown your muscle.¡± Young Master Mu¡¯s voice rang out. Feng Xun was a frequent customer of World Tower, and as Feng Xun¡¯s buddy, Young Master Mu showed up just as often. Hence, all the employees of World Tower knew him. Young Master Mu! Hearing that careless chuckle, Ye Yafei¡¯s eyes lit up! Young Master Mu was finally here! Feng Wu, I¡¯d like to see what you can do now! Yan Yue turned around, saw Young Master Mu, and greeted him with a nod. Young Master Mu waved her off, went up to them in an arrogant manner, and darted a nce at Chaoge. Chapter 457 - But Miss Feng Wu Doesn’t Have an Entrance Card to World Tower

Chapter 457: But Miss Feng Wu Doesn¡¯t Have an Entrance Card to World Tower

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was standing behind Chaoge and Young Master Mu didn¡¯t see her when he walked in. ¡°Young Master Mu ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei said in an ingratiating tone. ¡°I was told that the person throwing mud at Elegant Ink Gallery is right here? Step out now and let me see your face.¡± Young Master Mu entered the room in a familiar manner. He had arge entourage and someone had already set down a chair for him. Ye Yafei pointed at Chaoge and Feng Wu with an indignant expression, but she was smirking inwardly. ¡°Those two were the ones who ndered Elegant Ink Gallery. We saw it with our own eyes and we can attest to it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Crossing his legs, Young Master Mu found afortable position in the chair and shook his leg. He looked sidelong at Chaoge. ¡°Youngdy, you guys are pretty bold to discredit Elegant Ink Gallery like that.¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t like this guy at all and she red back at him. ¡°Oh my ¡ª¡± Young Master Mu nced at Chaoge out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Someone¡¯s pissed. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never heard of my name before.¡± The Young Master Mu who had friends in both high and low ces was capable of getting a third-ranked official fired! Everyone would greet him with great respect! Chaoge glowered at Young Master Mu! ¡°You,e here ¡ª¡± Mu beckoned Chaoge over. ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone this ugly and this grumpy.¡± This ugly?! Chaoge was furious and she went on ring at Young Master Mu. ¡°Why, that¡¯s a very peevish girl over there. Do you have any idea who I am? What¡¯s with that attitude? You, p her ¡ª¡± Mu gave a wave of his hand. Ye Yafei smiled in satisfaction. Elegant Ink Gallery was Young Master Mu¡¯s property and those two girls were finished! She was sure of it! Meanwhile, two stalwart men went up to Chaoge and were ready to p her! Just then ¡ª ¡°Young Master Mu, very impressive,¡± said a cold voice behind Chaoge. Mu snorted. ¡°You¡¯re with her? Very well. p her, too!¡± How dare these people nder Elegant Ink Gallery? His Brother Feng the Third was the biggest shareholder of the business! Young Master Mu was very upset. Ye Yafeiughed so hard that she had a stomachache. Feng Wu, you¡¯re so doomed! Huo Yin and the others exchanged looks and they all gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Jin Yuntao was exasperated! He quickly stepped out and stood in front of Feng Wu, blocking her from Young Master Mu¡¯s sight. He then cupped his hands at the young lord. ¡°Chaoge is too young to understand what she¡¯s done. I¡¯ll make them apologize to you. Young Master Mu, please forgive them for my sake.¡± ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Jin Yuntao?¡± Mu recognized the teenager, smiled a little, and waved him off. ¡°Mind your own business. There, out of my way.¡± After that, Young Master Mu rose to his feet and went up to Chaoge. He then sensed a pair of cold eyes on him. Turning in the direction of that gaze, Young Master Mu saw a face, which scared him out of his wits! Meanwhile, in Northern Feng Mansion. The crown prince nced at Feng as he marched out. Feng walked behind him and reported in a level tone, ¡°Miss Feng Wu was here because she needed Young Lord Feng to buy a manor on her behalf.¡± ¡°A manor?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, the Feng manor¡¯s next door neighbor, is retiring soon. Many people are trying to purchase that house.¡± Hence, Miss Feng wasn¡¯t here on a date, my dear crown prince. Weren¡¯t you a little too hard on Young Lord Feng? She would rather get Feng Xun than himself to buy a manor?! So, Feng Xun was more important to her than he was? The crown prince clenched his fists in rage! Feng was rendered speechless. In order to prevent his master from beating up Feng Xun again, he changed the subject right away. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is in World Tower now.¡± The crown prince said arrogantly, ¡°Why would I care where she is?!¡± Feng hesitated. ¡°But Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have an entrance card to World Tower ¡ª¡± Chapter 458 - The Proud Crown Prince (1)

Chapter 458: The Proud Crown Prince (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng said, ¡°But Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have an entrance card to World Tower.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Tch ¡ª she¡¯ll be thrown out, then! That¡¯s ridiculous, getting into World Tower without an entrance card. Does she think she owns World Tower now?¡± Feng smacked his forehead. What was he supposed to do with his young master... He made another attempt. ¡°I think Young Master Mu is going after Miss Wu now.¡± Jun Linyuan halted abruptly! ¡°As in Mu the Sixth? Feng Xun¡¯s minion?¡± Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him, the sixth son of Lord Mu. He¡¯s very fond of pretty women and has 99 young maids and concubines at home already. I heard that...¡± Jun Linyuan headed for World Tower right away. He only took a couple of steps before turning around and ring at Feng. ¡°I¡¯m not going because of that Feng Wu!¡± ¡°No, of course not...¡± Feng nodded immediately. ¡°World Tower bought some Green Cloud Tea recently, which is a rare delicacy. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to try some yesterday?¡± Feng sighed inwardly. Other than looking after the crown prince¡¯s daily life, he had to be ready to make excuses for thetter as necessary. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The crown prince set out happily. Feng was speechless. Meanwhile, in World Tower. Young Master Mu¡¯s head went nk. For he looked past Duan Chaoge and saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. That face... No matter how forgetful he became, he would never forget such an incredible beauty! He had seen her just earlier today at Northern Feng Mansion! But she had been talking to Feng at the time. Only a handful of people could talk to Feng as an equal! ¡°Who... are you?¡± Young Master Mu looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. She was so pretty. He would be over the moon if he could have her as his own. Ye Yafei interjected right away. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu! That genius from five years ago, but she¡¯s an imbecile and a cripple now!¡± Feng Wu? Young Master Mu found that name very familiar, but not from five years ago... He thought he had heard it only today. All of a sudden! Young Master Mu nched! He remembered where he had heard it! In Northern Feng Mansion! At that time, his Brother Feng had been yelling in his room, ¡°I like Feng Wu! You heard me!¡± Brother Feng liked Feng Wu? As in the Feng Wu standing right here?! So, she was his sister-inw! Huo Yin had no idea what was going on in Young Master Mu¡¯s head. Seeing how he stared at Feng Wu, Huo Yin thought that the young master was furious, so she added, ¡°That¡¯s her! She ndered Elegant Ink Gallery for selling fake antiques! We told her that Elegant Ink Gallery was your business but she was still ¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Young Master Mu pped Huo Yin hard! ¡°Smack ¡ª¡± Huo Yin spun around at the crisp p and everyone else watched in bewilderment! No one had seen thating. Wasn¡¯t Huo Yin Ye Yafei¡¯s minion? Wasn¡¯t Ye Yafei on Young Master Mu¡¯s side? Ye Yafei was the most astonished of them all. She stared at Mu in disbelief. ¡°Young Master Mu, you...¡± Mu ignored Ye Yafei. He quickly went up to Feng Wu and beamed at her. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m so d to see you here! Hahaha! Sorry about what happened just then. My bad. I didn¡¯t recognize you. Please forgive me. I ¡ª¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu! Sister-inw?! Why would Young Master Mu call her that? What was going on here?! Feng Wu cut Mu off with a frown. ¡°What sister-inw? Watch yournguage!¡± Chapter 459 - The Proud Crown Prince (2)

Chapter 459: The Proud Crown Prince (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had reprimanded Young Master Mu? Who the hell did she think she was? Didn¡¯t she know that Young Master Mu was Young Lord Feng¡¯s friend?! Ye Yafei smirked. Feng Wu had offended Young Master Mu so tantly and she was looking forward to seeing Feng Wu¡¯s downfall! But ¡ª To Ye Yafei¡¯s surprise, Mu moved closer and grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course, of course. Sister-inw, you¡¯re so right. I was being inappropriate.¡± That was so sycophantic! Everyone looked at Young Master Mu in disbelief! He was the son of a lord and an acquaintance of the crown prince, but he was being so nice to Feng Wu all of a sudden. What was going on? ¡°Young Master Mu, you...¡± Before Ye Yafei could finish her sentence ¡ª Mu turned around and red at her. ¡°Ye Yafei, you, get your ass down here and apologize to Sister-... I mean, Feng... Xiao Wu!¡± Mu wanted to call her sister-inw so bad, but Feng Wu was ring at him and he didn¡¯t dare do anything reckless. Ye Yafei was utterly dumbfounded! ¡°Me? Apologize to her?¡± Ye Yafei thought she was going to lose her mind. ¡°Which important guy has she hooked up with now? Why do I need to apologize to her?!¡± Ye Yafei hated Feng Wu even more. Young Master Mu was displeased. He was going to say something when ¡ª ¡°Why, are you having a party on the fifth floor now?¡± A cheerful voice rang out. Feng Wu recognized that voice. Turning around, she saw that it was indeed Mu Yaoyao. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she kept running into this young princess everywhere. Actually, Mu Yaoyao had been watching for a while. She had thought that it would be a piece of cake for Ye Yafei to take out Feng Wu, but Ye Yafei was useless. Mu hadpletely squashed her. To stop Mu from indulging Feng Wu further, Mu Yaoyao stepped out. ¡°Princess Mu?¡± Mu Yaoyao was Xuan Yi¡¯s cousin and the daughter of Duke Mu. As a prestigious figure in the imperial capital, she was quite well-known. At least, everyone here recognized her. ¡°So, it¡¯s you, Mu the Sixth1,¡± Mu Yaoyao sauntered into the room and said in a casual voice, her arms crossed. Lord Mu was a baron and Mu Yaoyao¡¯s father was a duke, which was several ranks higher. Hence, Mu the Sixth could only smile bitterly at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Mu, you¡¯ve made quite a scene here.¡± Mu Yaoyao patted Mu the Sixth on the shoulder, then pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Of course Mu the Sixth had an answer to that. ¡°She¡¯s my sister-inw!¡± Mu Yaoyao snickered. Ignoring the goofy Mu the Sixth, she went up to Feng Wu. ncing at Feng Wu out of the corner of her eye, Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Sister-inw? Heh. Mu the Sixth calls you that? Feng Wu, where did thate from?¡± Despite Mu Yaoyao¡¯s background, Mu the Sixth wouldn¡¯t let her pick on Feng Wu. Hence, he went up to them and patted Mu Yaoyao on the shoulder. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t bully the newbie. Brother Feng won¡¯t be happy if he hears about this.¡± ¡°Brother Feng? As in Feng Xun?¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re calling her sister-inw because of Feng Xun.¡± ¡°What now?¡± Mu the Sixth was confused. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyaoughed until she was in tears. ¡°Mu the Sixth, what can I say? Your joke just made my day. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 460 - The Proud Crown Prince (3)

Chapter 460: The Proud Crown Prince (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing how hard Mu Yaoyaoughed and how certain she was... Mu the Sixth couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Wu again. Had he misunderstood something? Wiping away her tears, Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°Mu the Sixth, Feng the Third is all about his fame. Do you think someone like that will fall in love with a good-for-nothing? Would you, if you were him?¡± That made some sense... but Feng Wu was really, really beautiful. Mu the Sixth scratched his head. Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Well, Feng Xun and the others stayed at the old Feng manor when they were in Northern Border City, but it was because of Feng Yiran, not Feng Wu. ¡°Well, Feng Xun did speak to her, but do you know what he said?¡± Everyone was curious and all eyes were on Mu Yaoyao. After making sure she was in the limelight, Mu Yaoyao stuck out her chest and said arrogantly, ¡°Feng Xun asked her, ¡®Little Feng Wu,e to my ce and be my cook.¡¯¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Everyone burst outughing. Ye Yafei pressed her hands to her stomach and guffawed. ¡°That¡¯s so hrious. Gosh, Young Lord Feng is so wicked.¡± Huo Yin, who had been pped by Mu the Sixth,ughed until she was in tears. ¡°Cook for him? So, to Young Lord Feng, Feng Wu is only as good as a cook. That¡¯s just...¡± Jin Yuntao red at Mu Yaoyao, but he was of too low a status to speak up. Mu the Sixth scratched his ear and said to Mu Yaoyao, ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°I heard it with my own ears. Of course it¡¯s possible. And there¡¯s more ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao darted a nce at Feng Wu with a gloating smile. ¡°When I left Northern Feng Mansion earlier today, Feng Wu was outside. Guess what I saw.¡± What? Everyone looked at Mu Yaoyao. Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°I saw Feng Wu stopped at the gate. Captain Zhou went in to tell Young Lord Feng, but he came back with a one-word reply: No!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei and the others guffawed again. ¡°That¡¯s so humiliating!¡± ¡°Young Lord Feng is really merciless.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a cook. Why should Young Lord Feng see her anyway?¡± ¡°I¡¯d lock myself up in my room and cry if I were her, instead of walking around. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Chaoge thought she was going to explode! Xiao Wu was her goddess and someone she dreamed of bing! How dare these people nder her like this! However, Feng Wu tugged at her sleeve and shook her head. ¡°Moreover, do you think Young Lord Feng is the only man Miss Feng Wu here is trying to hook up with?¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°She¡¯s fishing with several rods all at once. I ran into her cuddling with this pretty boy on the street just the other day.¡± ¡°Who was the guy?!¡± Mu the Sixth cried out! ¡°Well... I¡¯m not at liberty to reveal that, but it wasn¡¯t your Brother Feng, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Mu Yaoyao patted Mu the Sixth on the shoulder. ¡°If she really is your sister-inw, your Brother Feng has my condolences.¡± Mu the Sixth¡¯s face went livid! He red at Feng Wu! The one thing that he couldn¡¯t stand was his Brother Feng being humiliated! ¡°Got an exnation?¡± Mu the Sixth stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a chance. Exin yourself, or there will be consequences!¡± Chapter 461 - The Proud Crown Prince (4)

Chapter 461: The Proud Crown Prince (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, Mu the Sixth was on Feng Xun¡¯s side. He worshiped Feng Xun and wouldn¡¯t let anyone say anything bad about thetter. Feng Wu nced at Mu the Sixth. ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to exin myself to you, but I guess I can clear something up here.¡± She went on, ¡°Feng Xun and I are just friends. There¡¯s nothing more between us.¡± But Mu the Sixth wouldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°You really are Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you two can¡¯t just be friends!¡± Mu the Sixth gritted his teeth. He wasn¡¯t that forgetful and he was sure he had heard Feng Xun right! His Brother Feng had shouted out that he liked Feng Wu! ¡°Heh, friends?¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a humble cook to Feng Xun. How arrogant of you, calling yourself his friend. You sure have a wild imagination.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao was relentless with her choice of words. Ye Yafei and the others yed along andughed ordingly. They all gave Mu Yaoyao the thumbs up. Princess Mu was amazing. Then, they turned to Feng Wu in unison. What was she going to say now? Jin Yuntao was very concerned for Feng Wu. Chaoge was furious. However, Feng Wu, the girl being humiliated, kept herposure the entire time. ¡°Mu Yaoyao, you really do talk a lot.¡± Feng Wu stared at her and her gaze grew cold. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Prove yourself if you can!¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not worth my exnation, but you¡¯re asking for death and I¡¯m going to give it to you!¡± ¡°Mu the Sixth!¡± Feng Wu called his name in a cold voice. Mu the Sixth shuddered. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°When did you see me today?¡± ¡°At noon.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In Northern Feng Mansion.¡± ¡°Inside or outside?¡± ¡°Inside!¡± Mu the Sixth said loudly. ¡°You swear on it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mu the Sixth confirmed. ¡°So ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned around and gave Mu Yaoyao a half-smile. ¡°ording to you, I can¡¯t get into Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Boom ¡ª Checkmate. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Mu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have gotten in! No way!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Mu the Sixth is lying for me?¡± Mu the Sixth had been shaken by Mu Yaoyao¡¯s words, but what Feng Wu said steadied him. ¡°Mu Yaoyao, you¡¯re full of bullshit! I see you¡¯re so good at throwing mud at other people! Brother Feng will know about this and you¡¯ll have to answer to him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu. ¡°I heard it myself! Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t see you!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Mu the Sixth had heard it himself that Feng Xun said he liked Feng Wu! And of course, Mu the Sixth chose to believe his own ears. ¡°Miss Yan Yue, please take Princess Mu away. She¡¯s not wee here!¡± If Feng Xun were here, he could throw the princess out right away, but Mu the Sixth didn¡¯t dare do it. ¡°Touch me and you¡¯re dead!¡± Wild with rage, Mu Yaoyao turned around and tried to p Feng Wu! Thump ¡ª As soon as Mu Yaoyao raised her hand, Feng Wu kicked her right in the chest! Boom ¡ª There was a loud crashing sound. Mu Yaoyao flew backward and smashed into the dining table. Crash ¡ª The dishes had yet to be removed and the leftovers were still all there. Chapter 462 - The Proud Crown Prince (5)

Chapter 462: The Proud Crown Prince (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The table cracked at the impact and all the leftovers on the dishes ended up all over Mu Yaoyao. Everything happened so fast. And it took everyone by surprise! That was so frightening! No one had expected Feng Wu tosh out! Not to mention that she had kicked Mu Yaoyao so hard! Only then did they turn from Mu Yaoyao to Feng Wu and stare at thetter with dropped jaws and wide open eyes. Everyone was bbergasted. Ye Yafei was speechless. Mu the Sixth didn¡¯t know what to say. The rest of the crowd was equally silent. That was insane! ¡°You...¡± Ye Yafei pointed at Feng Wu with a shaking finger. ¡°How dare you... How dare you...¡± With the decline of the Feng n¡¯s status, Feng Wu¡¯s uncle was the most superior figure they coulde up with, and he was a mere third-ranked official. Mu Yaoyao, on the other hand, was the daughter of a duke! Mu the Sixth wanted to apud Feng Wu! That was awesome! That kick even reminded him of Jun Linyuan! Mu the Sixth found Feng Wu even more pleasant after what she did to Mu Yaoyao! No one went to help Mu Yaoyao, and in the end, she struggled to her feet on her own. She was wretched beyond description. Fishbones and vegetable leaves stuck out of her hair, and her exquisite dress was stained and greasy as soup dripped from it... Enraged, Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu with red-rimmed eyes and a twisted face. She bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± After that, Mu Yaoyao charged at Feng Wu like an angry bull! She almost reached Feng Wu when ¡ª Mu the Sixth pulled Feng Wu away. Mu Yaoyao hit empty air, but momentum kept her going! Thud! Feng Wu was standing a few steps in front of the wall, and right behind her was the painting Inky Rain! ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Yue cried out! But she was toote ¡ª Mu Yaoyao banged into the wall headfirst like an angry bull! ¡°No ¡ª¡± Yan Yue rushed to Mu Yaoyao¡¯s side and yanked thetter back. But her worst fear hade true. Haughty as Yan Yue was, she almost burst into tears! And it wasn¡¯t for Princess Mu, but for the painting! As far as she knew, Inky Rain had been painted by His Royal Highness and contained a manual for a whole set of swordy. They took great care of all the paintings, making sure that they were kept in a pristine state. But now ¡ª All the grease on Mu Yaoyao¡¯s head had sttered all over Inky Rain. Yan Yue felt like passing out. That woman was dead! Mu Yaoyao had used all her strength and the impact was incredible. She almost cracked her own head open. Although she didn¡¯t pass out right away, her vision had darkened and she could see stars ¡ª Growing up, Mu Yaoyao had never been mistreated ¡ª that was, until she met Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m gonna kill you, I swear to god!¡± Her angry scream resounded in the room. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°So, if anything happens to me, Princess Mu will be the prime suspect. Mu the Sixth, you heard that, right?¡± Mu the Sixth nodded right away. ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± Seeing that Mu the Sixth was taking Feng Wu¡¯s side, Mu Yaoyao exploded. Still sitting on the floor, she pointed at Feng Wu and yelled between angry sobs, ¡°Mu the Sixth, you idiot! She couldn¡¯t even get into Northern Feng Mansion! How can Feng Xun be in love with her? Are you blind or have you lost your mind?¡± Chapter 463 - The Proud Crown Prince (6)

Chapter 463: The Proud Crown Prince (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu the Sixth was displeased! He was ying along with Feng Wu because she was a cool girl and his sister-inw. Mu Yaoyao, on the other hand, was a different story. He wouldn¡¯t stand for the princess¡¯s temper. Before Mu the Sixth could speak, footsteps came from outside, and by the sound of it, there was more than one person. ¡°Princess Mu, there you are!¡± It was none other than Captain Zhou. He was here under Lady Northern Feng¡¯smand to take Mu Yaoyao back. But Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t know that. She was thrilled to see Captain Zhou and rushed to his side despite the pain in her head. Grabbing Captain Zhou¡¯s hand, she dragged him to Feng Wu¡¯s side. Mu Yaoyao then shouted at Captain Zhou, ¡°You¡¯re the captain of the guards of Northern Feng Mansion, so tell us, didn¡¯t Young Lord Feng tell you this morning that he wouldn¡¯t see her? Didn¡¯t you shut her out of the mansion? Tell us!¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Captain Zhou. Mu Yaoyao said that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t get into Northern Feng Mansion, but Mu the Sixth said she had gotten in. Which of the two was lying? Captain Zhou freed his arm from Mu Yaoyao¡¯s grasp, then stared at the princess with a stern look on his face. ¡°Princes Mu, I¡¯m bringing you to Lady Northern Feng on hermand!¡± ¡°Why does thedy want to see me? Answer me first! Feng Wu was shut out of Northern Feng Manor, wasn¡¯t she?!¡± Mu Yaoyao insisted. It was pivotal to her argument. Confirming it would in turn prove that she, Mu Yaoyao, wasn¡¯t lying. Hence, the others would believe everything else she said about Feng Wu. However, Captain Zhou only gave Mu Yaoyao a brooding look. ¡°Miss Feng Wu did get in.¡± ¡°What...¡± The looks the others gave Mu Yaoyao changed. Even Captain Zhou had said so, which meant that Mu Yaoyao was lying. She was deliberately ndering Feng Wu! Mu the Sixth smirked, while Ye Yafei and the others frowned... Mu Yaoyao was exasperated. Grabbing Captain Zhou, she tried to p him. ¡°She paid you off, didn¡¯t she?! How much did she give you? I¡¯ll double it!¡± But as the captain of the guards, Zhou dodged her strike easily. Taking Mu Yaoyao¡¯s wrist, Captain Zhou stared at her with cold eyes. He hadn¡¯t nned to tell them what Lady Northern Feng said, but Mu Yaoyao was asking for it! ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re suspected of defaming Miss Feng Wu outside the gate of Northern Feng Mansion, and herdyship ordered me to bring you to her for questioning!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone, especially Ye Yafei and her people, exchanged looks with one another. They had envied Mu Yaoyao for that invitation in the beginning, for it was from Lady Northern Feng. But now, Ye Yafei and the others all backed away from Mu Yaoyao. So, Mu Yaoyao had been lying after all and she had made up all those things about Feng Wu... Mu the Sixth was reassured. He knew it. He knew he had heard correctly. His Brother Feng was indeed in love with Feng Wu. See? Even Lady Northern Feng was on her side. Mu Yaoyao was so dead! Bursting into angry tears, Mu Yaoyao screamed, ¡°You¡¯re all in it together! You¡¯re all working against me!¡± With her frantic manner, her bloody forehead, and her greasy clothes... she looked worse than a beggar. One would never imagine that a princess could look like this. ¡°Yaoyao, why are you yelling?¡± A voice came from the distance. Mu the Sixth shuddered at once! It couldn¡¯t be... ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Mu the Sixth was right. It was indeed the emperor¡¯s third daughter, the obstinate royal princess. Despite his reluctance, Mu the Sixth had to greet her with a bow. Chapter 464 - The Proud Crown Prince (7)

Chapter 464: The Proud Crown Prince (7)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Wuxia was the third princess of the royal family and the empress¡¯s own daughter. As the most beloved daughter of her parents, she had grown into a spoilt and willful girl. The royal princess arrived with arge entourage, for that was what she was used to. Attended by that crowd, Jun Wuxia walked in, looking bemused. ¡°Mu the Sixth, where¡¯s Mu Yaoyao? She was with me one minute and gone the next.¡± So, Mu Yaoyao came with Jun Wuxia today. Mu the Sixth darted a nce at Feng Wu, feeling apprehensive... Things could probably turn very nasty for her today. ¡°Princess, help ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao cried so hard that she almost passed out. She rushed to Jun Wuxia¡¯s side and wrapped her arms around thetter¡¯s leg. Her voice almost tore the roof open ¡ª Ye Yafei and the others looked at one another in bewilderment. Never had they expected to meet someone as big as Princess Jun Wuxia! They lowered their heads and kept very still ¡ª Feng Wu was so dead! This was great! Ye Yafei thought to herself. Jin Yuntao was worried sick... Princess Jun Wuxia was such a superior figure that he felt all hope was lost. What were they supposed to do now? Before Jun Wuxia could recognize Mu Yaoyao, a stalwart granny kicked Mu Yaoyao away with great force! Meanwhile, that granny, Granny Yue, pulled Princess Jun Wuxia behind her and cried out, ¡°Watch out, Your Royal Highness!¡± Poor Mu Yaoyao ¡ª That was the second time she had been kicked in such a short period of time! Whoosh ¡ª Thud ¡ª Mu Yaoyao smashed into the wall again and she almost passed out in pain! Shaken, Princess Jun Wuxia turned around and red at Yan Yue. ¡°How could you let a beggar into World Tower? This is a respectable establishment! You haven¡¯t been doing your job properly! Throw her out now!¡± Yan Yue was speechless. Mu the Sixth didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Yafei was equally speechless. No one made a sound and it was very awkward. Mu Yaoyao wanted to dig a hole and bury herself inside! She had never been this humiliated! While the others kept their silence, Chaoge burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª Mu Yaoyao, Princess Jun Wuxia wants to throw you out. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao was so ashamed that she wanted to slip away before Jun Wuxia recognized her in that miserable state. However, her hopes were shattered by Chaoge. ¡°Mu Yaoyao?¡± Princess Jun Wuxia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Her entourage was equally shocked! All eyes were on Mu Yaoyao now. Mu Yaoyao felt her cheeks burn and the embarrassment ate at her. In the end, she closed her eyes and pretended to pass out. But Granny Yue wouldn¡¯t let her! She would be the one to me if Mu Yaoyao fainted! Hence, Granny Yue quickly went up to Mu Yaoyao and picked her up as easily as if she was handling a chicken. Meanwhile, Granny Yue sent out a streak of spiritual essence from the tip of her finger. Mu Yaoyao felt as if electricity was running through her veins! She grumbled. Granny Yue snorted inwardly. The girl wanted to me her for this? In her dreams! Mu Yaoyao wanted to kill Granny Yue, but since she couldn¡¯t pretend to pass out now, she had to go with the beaten-up girl act. ¡°Princess Jun Wuxia, help... help me. I¡¯m Yaoyao ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao pleaded between broken sobs and sounded very pitiful. ¡°It does sound like her. Show me her face ¡ª¡± Princess Jun Wuxiamanded Granny Yue. Chapter 465 - The Proud Crown Prince (8)

Chapter 465: The Proud Crown Prince (8)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With her disheveled hair, stained clothes, and a face streaked with blood and tears, Mu Yaoyao looked worse than a beggar. However, Princess Jun Wuxia was able to recognize Mu Yaoyao from thetter¡¯s eyes and voice. ¡°Mu Yaoyao? Good gracious!¡± Princess Jun Wuxia cried out in surprise. ¡°You ¡ª what have you done to yourself? How did you...¡± Granny Yue dropped to her knees at Princess Jun Wuxia¡¯s feet, then spoke in a solemn tone. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I made a terrible mistake. I kicked Princess Mu before I could recognize her. I must be punished for what I did.¡± Jun Wuxia waved her off. ¡°You only did it to protect me and it was an instinctive reaction. You¡¯re not to be med. Do get up.¡± Granny Yue let out a breath of relief and rose to her feet. Jun Wuxia turned her attention to Mu Yaoyao now. Had Granny Yue kicked her that hard? Was she going to have to apologize to the Mu family now? Princess Jun Wuxia was still hesitating over the idea when Mu Yaoyao pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it wasn¡¯t Granny Yue¡¯s fault. That woman did this to me!¡± That woman? Jun Wuxia followed Mu Yaoyao¡¯s finger. And she saw a girl standing there. What a pretty girl! Jun Wuxia had never met anyone this beautiful before! She was as perfect as a picture, she had bright eyes and white teeth, and there was something ethereal about her. Just standing there casually, she was already stunning... Especially her calm eyes and perfectposure. Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t think she could find anyone with that same air. She was so beautiful! Growing up in the royal pce, where some of the most beautiful women on this continent lived, Princess Jun Wuxia was used to seeing pretty faces all the time. However, she was still astonished by this girl! Pretty girls tended to vie with each other even more in terms of appearance. As soon as Jun Wuxia spotted Feng Wu, she tensed up and wasbat ready! ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Jun Wuxia asked in a displeased voice. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± Wiping away the tears and blood on her face, Mu Yaoyao scrambled to her feet and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°His Royal Highness annulled his engagement to her!¡± Her? Of course Jun Wuxia knew who Feng Wu was. Back then, Feng Wu was a nightmare to many children of her age, for she had set the bar too high. Even the empress¡¯s own daughter had been robbed of the spotlight. The look on Jun Wuxia¡¯s face turned grimmer. Mu Yaoyao smiled viciously. She suddenly recalled a lot of things Jun Wuxia had done... to get close to Feng Xun. Jun Wuxia and Feng Xun? Could that be it? Hahaha! Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead! Mu Yaoyao stoked the fire. ¡°Mu the Sixth called Feng Wu his sister-inw just then, saying that Young Lord Feng was in love with her!¡± WHAT?! That set Jun Wuxia off right away! Her already unkind eyes spat fire now. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you do that to Mu Yaoyao!¡± Feng Wu had just turned into Jun Wuxia¡¯s number one target. Clever as Feng Wu was, she figured out right away when she saw the change in Jun Wuxia¡¯s expression that thanks to Feng Xun, she had been framed yet again. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Feng Xun and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Friends?!¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°Mu the Sixth called you his sister-inw and you¡¯re just the young lord¡¯s friend? Feng Xun likes you so much that he wanted to bring you back to the imperial capital himself back in Northern Border City. Come to think of it, didn¡¯t youe here all the way from the border city just for him?¡± Mu Yaoyao kept stealing nces at Jun Wuxia as she spoke. Chapter 466 - The Proud Crown Prince (9)

Chapter 466: The Proud Crown Prince (9)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Good. Jun Wuxia¡¯s face was livid. Trying to take the royal princess¡¯s man away? Feng Wu had to have a death wish! ¡°Smack ¡ª¡± Infuriated, Jun Wuxia raised a hand to strike Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful face! She was wearing decorative nail guards which were sharp enough to cut Feng Wu¡¯s cheek open. Mu the Sixth rushed out and pushed Feng Wu out of the way. And he ended up being the one pped. Jun Wuxia was fuming! Even Mu the Sixth was on Feng Wu¡¯s side now? ¡°Granny Yue!¡± Jun Wuxia bellowed. Granny Yue acted as Jun Wuxia¡¯s bodyguard and she knew what the princess wanted even from the most subtle hint. Hence, Granny Yue walked out from behind Jun Wuxia and locked her murderous gaze on Feng Wu! Mu the Sixth shot Captain Zhou a warning nce, trying to get thetter to stop Jun Wuxia before she went berserk. Zhou sent one of his men back to ask Lady Northern Feng for help. Jun Wuxia smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°You should always watch out for powerful connections, even if you¡¯re hitting a dog. Granny Yue, take her!¡± Granny Yue had been given to Jun Wuxia by the empress and she was a she-wolf! Jun Wuxia had barely given her order when Granny Yue charged at Feng Wu like a tiger! Feng Wu leaned back and dodged that strike! Mu the Sixth rushed over and blocked Granny Yue¡¯s way. ¡°Have you lost your mind as well?!¡± Granny Yue grinned grimly. ¡°Young Master Mu, please get out of my way.¡± ¡°No! Over my dead body!¡± Mu the Sixth knew that Feng Wu was someone Feng Xun wanted to protect and he was already ming himself for suspecting her earlier. He wasn¡¯t going to waver again! With a wave of his hand, his men broke into a fight with Granny Yue! However, Granny Yue was way too capable for Mu the Sixth¡¯s men to fend off. Mu the Sixth turned to Yan Yue for help. ¡°Miss Yan Yue, could you get your boss down here, for Brother Feng¡¯s sake?¡± The head of World Tower never showed up in front of guests, but Mu the Sixth knew that Lou, the chief, was always stationed here. Yan Yue frowned. As a matter of fact, she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt that way, as one woman to another... Hence, she shook her head. Chief Lou was too upied with cultivation to pay attention to such a petty matter. So, she wasn¡¯t going to help. Exasperated, Mu the Sixth pulled Feng Wu to one side and whispered, ¡°When you get a chance, jump out of that window. Quickly ¡ª¡± Princess Jun Wuxia was too willful and unpredictable for him to handle. He feared that the princess would kill Feng Wu here today! That could happen. But Feng Wu only stood there calmly with her hands behind her back and looked unhurriedly at Jun Wuxia. It was as if Jun Wuxia wasn¡¯t a royal princess, but just anothermoner. Brushing off all the people standing in her way, Granny Yue lunged at Feng Wu and reached for her throat with her scrawny fingers! ¡°Screw you!¡± Chaoge shielded Feng Wu with her own body. Thump ¡ª But Granny Yue was still too powerful an opponent for Chaoge and the granny sent Chaoge flying backward with a sweep of her hand! ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Chaoge grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood. Granny Yue finally faced Feng Wu. A cold light glinted in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes! It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide her cultivation ability anymore! Just as Granny Yue raised her hand ¡ª Chapter 467 - The Proud Crown Prince (10) Chapter 467: The Proud Crown Prince (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was about to grab Feng Wu by her throat! Thud! A force as strong as a tornado rushed at Granny Yue! Crash ¡ª Despite how strongly-built Granny Yue was, she was shoved away by that crushing force like a dry tree trunk! Thud! There was the sound of a human body hitting the wall! Crack ¡ª And that was the sound of bones breaking! All eyes followed Granny Yue as she flew backward, hit the wall, and fell to the floor, and they all heard the sound of her bones shattering. Then ¡ª All heads turned in unison to the door. A neat, well-groomed and elegant elderly man stood there, showing great respect to a teenager in the middle of the crowd! Feng almost broke into a cold sweat. Granny Yue had asked for it. How dare she offend Feng Wu ¡ª if Feng hadn¡¯t intervened in time, Princess Jun Wuxia would be the one killed right now. The others had no idea what Feng was thinking about. Right now, all their attention was on that formidable teenager standing in the center of the room. He was ¡ª Impably handsome. He could easily look down on anyone or anything on this continent. He looked so haughty and unattainable. He was such a dazzling figure. ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Mu the Sixth felt his legs give out and he almost dropped to his knees. This guy was the boss of his boss, and the most terrifying character! Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was livid. Because of that foul mood, the air in the room seemed to freeze the moment he set foot inside. Everyone, the swaggering, willful Jun Wuxia included, turned as meek asmbs in his presence. They didn¡¯t even dare look up. Jun Linyuan looked in Feng Wu¡¯s direction and his gaze became as sharp as a de! Feng Wu was utterly bewildered. She hadn¡¯t even retaliated against his sister yet and he was already ming her? Jun Linyuan indeed always took his people¡¯s side. Hmph! Meanwhile, everyone watched Jun Linyuan in trepidation. World Tower didn¡¯t allow fighting, but they had just been doing so, which was to say that not only had they broken the rule, they had been caught red-handed by His Royal Highness himself... Jun Linyuan turned his sharp gaze on Mu the Sixth. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Sweat trickled down Mu the Sixth¡¯s forehead. ¡°Exin.¡± Jun Linyuan sat down in the head seat. Mu the Sixth sighed inwardly. He had met the crown prince multiple times because of Feng Xun, but Mu the Sixth found the crown prince more intimidating with each meeting, and thus felt more pressured each time. Despite how anxious he felt, Mu the Sixth managed to keep his voice calm and told Jun Linyuan what happened in sinct words. Jun Linyuan kept ncing at Feng Wu as he listened. He would never have bothered toe here for so petty a matter if it wasn¡¯t for her. Although... now that he was here to save her, that girl would finally see how useful it was to have him around, wouldn¡¯t she? The crown prince darted another proud look at Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu kept her head down, lost in her thoughts, and didn¡¯t notice Jun Linyuan. Seeing the crown prince re at Feng Wu the whole time with a livid face, Mu the Sixth panicked. The crown prince always took his people¡¯s side and he would surely speak up for Princess Jun Wuxia now. Miss Feng Wu was in grave danger! Mu the Sixth¡¯s head was spinning and he pleaded with Jun Linyuan, ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s true that Miss Feng Wu did some reckless things and offended the princess, but... after all, Brother Feng likes her that way, right?¡± Everything would have been fine if Mu the Sixth had left thatst bit out, but he didn¡¯t! Feng¡¯s stomach lurched. Chapter 468 - The Proud Crown Prince (11)

Chapter 468: The Proud Crown Prince (11)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Was stupidity infectious? Why were these young lords getting dumber and dumber? The crown prince would be furious. And Feng was right! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Jun Linyuan bellowed. Thud! He smacked down with an open palm! Thump! The table in front of him was pulverized and the pieces scattered all over the floor. For a second, everyone thought that their hearts had stopped beating. Oh, no... Feng Wu was so dead. She might have been able to get away from Princess Jun Wuxia¡¯s hatred, but if the crown prince turned against her, she was doomed. Jin Yuntao broke into a cold sweat. Mu the Sixth felt a great force fall from above, which almost broke his back. So scary! Jun Linyuan bolted to his feet! For a moment, no one dared to speak. ¡°You?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Yan Yue. Yan Yue had already dropped to her knees. She looked up at his voice. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Yue, Your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Since when is fighting allowed in World Tower?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t raise his voice, but every syble he uttered felt like a crushing blow. Yan Yue shook all over, but she fought to keep her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯m guilty of a crime which I cannot atone for even with my death. Your Royal Highness, please do whatever you see fit to punish me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what punishment fits you? You¡¯re useless!¡± Jun Linyuan turned to Feng. ¡°Tell Lou Yun to get her ass down here!¡± Lou Yun was the head of World Tower and a respectable figure that everyone tried to fawn over, but Jun Linyuan was ordering her around like a maid. Feng didn¡¯t need to do that. Lou Yun, who had been cultivating, stopped in the middle of her breakthrough and arrived in a hurry. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± The woman wore a white dress, had calm, bright eyes, and looked as pleasant as an unruffledke. Ye Yafei and the others trembled even more violently. What was going on? Why did all these bosses keep showing up? ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± The woman in the white dress was so slim that she could barely stand under the weight of her clothes. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem to notice her beauty at all. He smirked. ¡°Is this how you run World Tower? If you¡¯re too busy for it, stop wasting my time here!¡± Lou Yun had learned of what had happened on her way here, which only bewildered her further. Since when did the crown prince care about such petty things? Looking closely at Jun Linyuan, Lou Yun saw that the crown prince was genuinely mad. ¡°Yan Yue ¡ª¡± Lou Yun drew out her sword. Whoosh ¡ª The de swept down and Yan Yue¡¯s right arm was severed from the shoulder. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei and the others cried out with ghastly pale faces! That was so horrible! Her arm was cut off just like that? However, one had to admit that what Lou Yun did sessfully intimidated many people in the room, including that arrogant royal princess. Sweat trickled down Yan Yue¡¯s forehead, but she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t utter a word despite the excruciating pain. Thump. Yan Yue fell to the ground. Lou Yun¡¯s gaze was bone-chillingly cold. ¡°Do you see what you¡¯ve done now?¡± Actually, Yan Yue didn¡¯t... However, it was her duty to follow Jun Linyuan¡¯s orders without question, which was something that had been ingrained in her. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lou Yun then asked, ¡°Do you agree with the punishment, then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Because it came from His Royal Highness and she was genuinely convinced. ¡°Go away!¡± Yan Yue left, but her severed arm stilly on the floor. The bloody limb made for such a gory scene that no one dared look at it. Lou Yun stole a nce at Jun Linyuan and realized that he was still staring at Feng Wu while grinding his teeth. He looked so pissed... Chapter 469 - The Proud Crown Prince (12)

Chapter 469: The Proud Crown Prince (12)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So, His Royal Highness disliked this Miss Feng Wu. That was understandable. No one would like the girl they had once been engaged to, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have canceled the engagement in the first ce. ¡°Miss Feng Wu.¡± Lou Yun casually went up to Feng Wu and stared at thetter with sharp eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m right, you¡¯re the fifth daughter of the Feng n, the girl who lost her cultivation ability, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She could detect how capable Lou Yun was. ¡°How may I help you?¡± Feng Wu asked with a half-smile. ¡°World Tower doesn¡¯t allow fighting and you were doing so.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It was self-defense.¡± Lou Yun¡¯s face remained expressionless. She was so certain that His Royal Highness despised the sight of this girl, who he had once been engaged to, here in World Tower. Hence, Lou Yun smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Are you going to do it or do I have to do it for you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose an arm like Yan Yue.¡± Lou Yun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Feng was bbergasted! What¡¯s wrong with you people? Can¡¯t you see how much His Royal Highness cares about Miss Feng Wu? Cutting her arm off? Seriously?! If it was up to Feng, Lou Yun would be the one to lose her arm first. The old man felt exhausted. Did youngsters nowadays know nothing about reading faces? Couldn¡¯t they see how much His Royal Highness ¡ª Turning around, Feng felt even more helpless. His young lord looked so grumpy and terrifying that no one could tell if he was on Feng Wu¡¯s side or not. Feng had to intervene. ¡°Since Miss Feng Wu did it out of self-defense, someone else must have started it.¡± Miss Lou, please take care of that Mu Yaoyao first, okay? Lou Yun was a smart woman. Had this been any other day, she would have taken Feng¡¯s hint right away. However, she had let herself be carried away by her sentiments... and it had been the same with Yan Yue. Both women didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. For some unknown reason, Lou Yun couldn¡¯t stop disliking Feng Wu when she saw her beautiful face and remembered that Feng Wu had once been the crown prince¡¯s fiancee. Hence, she was biased from the beginning. And she ignored Feng¡¯s hint. ¡°Mr Feng, are you going to take her word for it?¡± Lou Yun snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened. She was fighting and I have to cut her arm off to convince the public!¡± After that, Lou Yun stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. Since His Royal Highness didn¡¯t stop her, she was convinced that she was doing the right thing. Feng was speechless. Lou Yun was a shrewd woman, or His Royal Highness would never have made her the head of World Tower. As it turned out, she had been carried away by her own sentiments as well. What a pity... Feng Wu smirked. ¡°What if I say no?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Lou Yun frowned. Was Feng Wu trying to embarrass her in front of His Royal Highness? Lou Yun found Feng Wu even more unpleasant. Pfft ¡ª Mu Yaoyao was thrilled. Feng Wu must have thought that His Royal Highness was still into her. That was why she was so arrogant and conceited. Her arm was going to be cut off now in front of His Royal Highness. They would see how arrogant she could be from now on! ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Mu the Sixth was perturbed. Summoning up his courage, he stepped out. ¡°But Brother Feng...¡± All would have been fine if Mu the Sixth hadn¡¯t mentioned Feng Xun. That name reminded Jun Linyuan of what he had heard earlier. He was going to stand up, but decided against it now. He snorted at Feng Wu. Lou Yun had drawn out her sword ¡ª Just then ¡ª Chapter 470 - The Proud Crown Prince (13)

Chapter 470: The Proud Crown Prince (13)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Boss Jun! What are you doing?!¡± A figure rushed in as fast as a tornado! Young Lord Feng?! He moved like Young Lord Feng, but everyone was shocked when they saw his face! What happened to his face? Did someone beat him up? But who would dare do that to the young lord? While the others were feeling utterly bewildered, Feng Xun took the plunge! He shielded Feng Wu with his own body like a hen protecting its chick. Looking down, he said to Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± Feng Xun was probably the only person bold enough to stand up to Jun Linyuan at such a moment. Well, he hadn¡¯t always been this courageous, but he was willing to do it for Feng Wu now. Jun Linyuan stood up abruptly! He slowly made his way to Feng Xun and stopped in front of thetter. A storm seemed to gather in his eyes! The temperature in the room dropped! Crack ¡ª Frost began to creep up the walls. Everyone felt chills run down their spines! They all lowered their heads and were too afraid to look up... Grabbing Feng Xun by his cor, Jun Linyuan said in a cold voice, his face livid, ¡°Feng Xun, how dare you provoke me over and over again?!¡± Despite her fear, Mu Yaoyao was secretly over the moon! She had hated Feng Xun for helping Feng Wu, and now, he had finally set Jun Linyuan off because of it... hahaha, Feng Xun was so dead! Princess Jun Wuxia was conflicted. She was happy to see that in order to defend her, her brother had fallen out with Feng Xun. But to her great annoyance, Feng Xun was protecting that awful girl! Well, that was what Princess Jun Wuxia thought was going on here. ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± While the others were too afraid to speak, Jun Wuxia went up to Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve in a pitiful manner. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t be mad at Feng Xun. He¡¯s not thinking straight. That woman tricked him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll soon regret what he did.¡± However, Jun Linyuan only drew back his sleeve abruptly and Jun Wuxia almost fell to the floor. But she didn¡¯t think much of it and turned to tug at Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve instead. ¡°Feng Xun, just apologize to my brother now. Tell him you¡¯re sorry.¡± Jun Wuxia tried to pull Feng Xun away from Feng Wu as she spoke. She thought she was doing a great job. She had shown Feng Xun what an understanding woman she was and she had proven to her brother that she was very helpful. However, Feng Xun only found her meddlesome and shoved her away. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia stumbled and hit her forehead on the corner of the table. The pain almost made her burst into tears. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± The others all cried out in surprise. The frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew bigger and he red at Feng Xun. It gave Feng Xun the creeps. As a matter of fact, he was very scared, but for Feng Wu... ¡°Boss Jun, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why won¡¯t you leave her alone? She¡¯s innocent ¡ª¡± The guy was still acting as if he was Feng Wu¡¯s sole protector? Jun Linyuan was so angry that he pushed Feng Xun away! ¡°Thump ¡ª¡± Feng Xun fell to the floor as well. ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia was so touched, thinking that Jun Linyuan had done it to avenge her, but she felt so sorry for Feng Xun at the same time. ¡°Feng Xun, are you alright?¡± Seeing Feng Xun struck down by Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu rushed to his side to help him. Jun Linyuan was furious! Chapter 471 - The Proud Crown Prince (14)

Chapter 471: The Proud Crown Prince (14)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Staring at Feng Wu with a murderous look in his eyes, he grabbed her by her arm. ¡°Are you an idiot?! Why do you care about him so much? I could kill you right now!¡± That astonished everyone. His Royal Highness hated Feng Wu so much that he wanted to kill her? Mu Yaoyao and the others were ted at that discovery. Mu Yaoyao said right away, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Feng Wu is ying Feng Xun. I saw with my own eyes Feng Wu cuddling Yu Mingye on the street in the middle of the night!¡± Boom ¡ª Those words seemed to set Jun Linyuan¡¯s brain on fire and his face was darker than a stormy sky! He looked more terrifying than a fiend from hell! Instantly, a gloomy, bone-chilling sensation filled the room! That was so terrifying ¡ª Everyone shuddered uncontrobly. Jun Linyuan stepped forward and wrapped his fingers around Feng Wu¡¯s throat! He wanted to throttle her now! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and she red at Jun Linyuan. She wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± At that critical moment, Feng intervened. Seeing that things were getting further and further off-track, the old man felt so desperate. If he didn¡¯t stop it now, his young lord would probably never get a wife. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face was expressionless and there was a frantic look in his eyes! Throwing Feng Wu over his shoulder, he headed for the door! He was carrying her away? Everyone else was baffled... Jun Linyuan halted after a few steps. He turned around, darted a cold nce at Mu Yaoyao and the others, and smirked. ¡°Tell their parents toe and fetch their kids!¡± After that, Jun Linyuan marched off with Feng Wu on his shoulder! Feng would have followed him out under normal circumstances. However, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate today, after the big row the young couple had just had. Lou Yun was still dumbfounded, but she had to pull herself together, for His Royal Highness had given an order. That look which His Royal Highness had given her just then was so piercing that Lou Yun was still trembling inwardly... As a result, she didn¡¯t dare do anything reckless and turned to Feng for help. ¡°What did His Royal Highness mean by telling their parents?¡± Feng darted a nce at Lou Yun. It was understandable that the girl would begin to imagine things for her age. If it happened again, however, His Royal Highness would give her up for sure. Feng had warned Lou Yun once already, and he wasn¡¯t going to do it again. He was a supreme swordsman, not a nanny. He ignored Lou Yun and gave the instruction himself. ¡°These people offended His Royal Highness and they¡¯re going nowhere! Tell their parents toe and get them. No one is leaving here without a parent!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded... They... offended His Royal Highness? Who could have been bold enough to do that? But it was an order from His Royal Highness, and they could only obey. Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°Mr Feng, I ¨C I¡¯m a victim...¡± Feng ignored her. Ye Yafei said, ¡°Mr Feng, I ¨C I didn¡¯t do anything...¡± Feng ignored her. Jin Yuntao and his friends were the most innocent ones. They really had done nothing and had be coteral damage here. ¡°Well, I guess I should leave now.¡± Jun Wuxia then tried to help Feng Xun up. However, Feng stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°No one is leaving without a parent.¡± Jun Wuxia red at Feng. ¡°I can vouch for them!¡± Chapter 472 - The Proud Crown Prince (15)

Chapter 472: The Proud Crown Prince (15)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng looked at Jun Wuxia, his tone impassive but authoritative. ¡°I would worry about myself first if I were you, Your Royal Highness.¡± WHAT?! All eyes were on Jun Wuxia. Even the royal princess had to be picked up by a parent? Jun Wuxia turned scarlet with rage and she pointed at Feng. ¡°You ¡ª how dare you! My brother will hear about this when hees back!¡± Feng gave Jun Wuxia a sympathetic look. After all these years, Jun Wuxia still hadn¡¯t figured it out: His Royal Highness had no brotherly love for her at all. Meanwhile, Jin Yuntao was worried sick. ¡°Guys, sorry for putting you through this ¡ª¡± Jin Yuntao had no idea what to do. If his family knew that he had offended His Royal Highness... would his old man have a heart attack? As for Yuan Ming and Ye Zhou, the two of them weren¡¯t from the imperial capital. Where were they supposed to get a parent to pick them up? Everyone here on the fifth floor was either flustered or perturbed ¡ª With Feng Wu over his shoulder, Jun Linyuan went straight up to the top floor ¡ª Beyond World. Thump ¡ª He kicked the door open! And he tossed Feng Wu onto a low couch! Ouch ¡ª Feng Wu hit her back when shended and she almost burst into tears. She felt so offended! ¡°Jun Linyuan! Have you lost your mind?!¡± Feng Wu was furious. Jun Linyuan stared at her grimly and smirked. ¡°You ignored all my warnings!¡± ¡°What warnings?!¡± Feng Wu looked up and red at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan¡¯s tantrum made her flinch, but she felt more enraged than scared. ¡°I warned you to stay away from Feng Xun, but you just won¡¯t listen!¡± Jun Linyuan enunciated each word, which felt like little daggers jabbing into Feng Wu¡¯s heart. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Feng Wu tried to exin. ¡°All you have are excuses and more excuses! What else do you have?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was livid and he said contemptuously, ¡°They say that beautiful women are the best liars and you¡¯re the biggest one!¡± Bending down, Jun Linyuan grabbed Feng Wu by the throat with one hand, as if he was going to snap her neck the next second. Overwhelmed with rage, Feng Wu thought she was going to lose her mind. ¡°What on earth did I do? What excuses have I made? And why am I the biggest liar? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu felt so wronged. What had she ever done to deserve all this? She was very, very mad! ¡°Are you going to tell me that you didn¡¯t go to Feng Xun¡¯s ce?¡± Jun Linyuan looked down at her coldly. ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with that? I need to buy a house and I went to him for help! He can help me, so what? Are you going to forbid that now?!¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Is he the only one you can think of? You could havee to me!¡± Jun Linyuan bellowed! After that ¡ª A hush fell over the room... Feng Wu was baffled. And even Jun Linyuan himself was baffled. It felt so awkward... Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s limpid eyes, the crown prince felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°Are you...¡± Feng Wu asked tentatively. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Of course I don¡¯t care about you!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to bring harm to Feng Xun. That¡¯s all.¡± That set Feng Wu off again. ¡°Why would I do that? With all the help he¡¯s given me, I¡¯d only be nicer to him.¡± Chapter 473 - The Proud Crown Prince (16)

Chapter 473: The Proud Crown Prince (16)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What? She thought she wasn¡¯t nice enough to that guy before, and she was going to be nicer to him now? Jun Linyuan was exasperated! He threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and turned to leave. ¡°Hey, wait! Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu shouted after Jun Linyuan. Despite how furious he was, Jun Linyuan actually stopped. He turned around with a grim look on his face, which was rather intimidating. ¡°Are you going to hit Feng Xun again?¡± Feng Wu rushed out and grabbed Jun Linyuan. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡± She was speaking up for another man now? Jun Linyuan thought he was going to lose his mind. Brushing off Feng Wu¡¯s hands, he said in a soft, creepy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hit him. I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± But Feng Xun was his childhood friend! He wouldn¡¯t do that, would he? Surely he was only saying that to frighten her! However, why was her heart still racing in fear? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take the risk, for Jun Linyuan was nuts! At that thought, Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and yelled, ¡°Stop! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked, threw her hands off, and was going to march off. Feng Wu was exasperated. Poor Feng Xun. He had been beaten up twice by Jun Linyuan already, and now a third time? She couldn¡¯t let that happen ¡ª Flustered, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to think straight. Sprinting toward Jun Linyuan, she leapt onto Jun Linyuan¡¯s back and wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you!¡± Just then ¡ª ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Lou Yun¡¯s voice came from outside. The door was open and she saw what was going on as soon as she came in. Lou Yun was astonished and she stood dazed on the spot! She could hear a rumbling sound in her head, as if she had just been struck by a thunderbolt. Her head went nk. His Royal Highness... His Royal Highness... Feng Wu... Feng Wu... A bitter taste filled her mouth and she was almost in tears. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a wave of his hand, Lou Yun disappeared from sight, as if she had been blown away by a hurricane. Speechless, Feng Wu watched as Lou Yun fell from the building. Jun Linyuan was so violent! To him, people weren¡¯t categorized into men and women, but into the strong and the weak. ck ¡ª The door to Beyond World closed. The entire tenth floor was an open space with no extra walls. One could see the entire room at one nce. Jun Linyuan could feel the soft body pressing against his back and he went tense. Even someone as wise and powerful as him was a little nervous. He turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Get down!¡± Frightened by Jun Linyuan¡¯s violent act, Feng Wu cringed and did as told. She stood still next to him. Lou Yun, who had been pushed out the door, fell all the way down from Beyond World! Crash ¡ª Shended on the ground with a crushing sound. As the head of World Tower, Lou Yun was very well-known! Not many people had met her before, but the sound was so loud that a lot of customers came out to have a look. Hence, someone soon recognized her. ¡°Gosh ¡ª isn¡¯t that Master Lou Yun, the head of World Tower?¡± ¡°Lou Yun was pushed off the building? Oh my god! Who did it?¡± ¡°Is World Tower under attack?!¡± To enter the lowest floor of World Tower, one had to be a seventh-ranked official or an owner of a medium-sized business at the very least. That was to say, only more influential personages had ess to the higher floors. Chapter 474 - The Proud Crown Prince (17)

Chapter 474: The Proud Crown Prince (17)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All the customers, from seventh-ranked officials to lords, were astonished. World Tower was seized by panic. However, with Feng around, it didn¡¯tst long enough to cause any actual damage. The old man stepped out and announced in a level voice, ¡°His Royal Highness is in the middle of something. Please go back to your rooms and don¡¯t linger.¡± Among the onlookers were viscounts and earls. Lord Wuan was one of them. All the others egged Lord Wuan on to probe into the situation. Lord Wuan went up to Feng and lowered his voice. ¡°Mr Feng, what did Boss Lou do? That was kind of harsh.¡± Feng vented his sarcasm inwardly. What do you think? She picked the wrong side. His Royal Highness will never forgive her for trying to cut Miss Wu¡¯s arm off. Of course, Feng kept all that to himself. Otherwise, his proud, sensitive young master would kill anyone that heard about it. Feng cleared his throat. ¡°Lord Wuan, His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like to be questioned.¡± Reminded of Jun Linyuan¡¯s grim face, Lord Wuan flinched. ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯m sure His Royal Highness has his own reasons.¡± Dejected, Lord Wuan returned to his room in a hurry. ¡°What did you hear? What did Master Lou do?¡± Lord Wuan was entertaining some guests today on the eighth floor, and among them were several viscounts and earls. Lord Wuan rubbed his chin. ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like it when other people stick their noses into his business. Gentlemen, let¡¯s just enjoy the meal.¡± Actually, Lord Wuan only said that because he wasn¡¯t able to get any information. ¡°I think His Royal Highness is in a foul mood,¡± said the Earl of Yangling in a mysterious tone. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The others were surprised. ¡°I was told that a girl offended His Royal Highness on the fifth floor and that was why His Royal Highnessshed out at Master Lou Yun.¡± ¡°Who could have been bold enough to do that?¡± Lord Wuan cried out in surprise. Lou Yun herself was treated with great respect, to say nothing of the crown prince. These lords showed more reverence for the crown prince than for the emperor. ¡°What do you know about the Feng n?¡± ¡°You mean the one that used to be among the nine major ns, but has since fallen beyond recognition?¡± ¡°Yes, that one. They had this Feng Wu girl back then, remember? She was once His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee. The Feng n thought that with that genius daughter, they could rise to the top and get back into the nine major ns. But that girl lost her talent and became a nobody.¡± ¡°I heard about that. Isn¡¯t that girl dead?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not. I was told that she came back from Northern Border City, and she¡¯s the one who pissed off His Royal Highness on the fifth floor.¡± ¡°I see. His Royal Highness must have found her repulsive, and the head of World Tower was med for letting her in.¡± ¡°Poor Master Lou Yun. She¡¯s innocent in this.¡± ¡°We should remind the youngsters after we go back. Tell them to stay away from this Feng Wu, or they could be the next ones incriminated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true...¡± Without knowing it, Lord Wuan had led his friends in a very wrong direction. And after those lords got back home, they led their offspring even further down that wrong path ¡ª we¡¯ll talk about thatter. Lou Yun¡¯s mind went nk after she was pushed off the top floor. It was not until her body hit the ground and she spat out a mouthful of blood... Only then was she able to think straight again. It hurt... She wasn¡¯t dreaming! It had really happened! She had really seen Feng Wu straddling His Royal Highness¡¯s back, and he had pushed Luo Yun off the building in exasperation... Chapter 475 - The Proud Crown Prince (18)

Chapter 475: The Proud Crown Prince (18)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To her, the crown prince was as superior and invible as the highest snow mountain... but he had let that girl climb onto his back?! That girl straddled him?! Pfft ¡ª Lou Yun spat out another mouthful of blood. The physical pain was nothingpared with how she felt inside. Once the onlookers were dismissed, Feng looked down at Lou Yun with an impassive look on his face. Feng had known Lou Yun since she was little, and he saw how hard she had struggled to rise to this position from when they had found her as a mere beggar on the street. ¡°Mr Feng... His Royal Highness and Feng Wu... They...¡± Tears rolled down Lou Yun¡¯s cheeks. Feng shook his head. It seemed that Lou Yun was no longer fit for this position as the head of World Tower. ¡°Mr Feng, did you know all along?¡± Lou Yun asked between broken sobs as tears streaked her face. She felt too defeated to stand up. So what if she looked pathetic? What did she care now? Her world had just copsed. Feng sighed. ¡°I warned you before.¡± But you were jealous and blinded by your personal agenda. You thought you could fool others. ¡°Mr Feng, I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re no longer fit for World Tower.¡± Feng gave his verdict. ¡°Go back to the imperial guards.¡± ¡°Mr Feng...¡± Lou Yun was genuinely scared. She had given all she had and put in so much painstaking effort to stand out among all the talented people in the imperial guards. She hade a long way from when she had been a mere ve. However, she was going to lose everything because of one tiny selfish act. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Lou Yun wasn¡¯t convinced. Crossing his hands behind his back, Feng looked up at the clear blue sky. ¡°You might be able to hide your selfish motives from others, but Miss Feng Wu isn¡¯t someone you can offend without consequences.¡± Feng shook his head. Even Princess Jun Wuxia had to wait here for a parent to pick her up, not to mention a mere employee like Lou Yun. What was there to argue about? No matter how reluctant Lou Yun was, the crown prince didn¡¯t believe in second chances. Hence, Lou Yun was sent back to the imperial guards and Lou Yue was made the new head of World Tower. The only reminder Feng gave Lou Yue was: offend His Royal Highness, you might be spared, but you¡¯ll want to double check how you got this job if you want to mess with Miss Feng Wu. Lou Yue wanted to ask for a further exnation, but Feng only shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. We can easily find a recement for you if you can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Lou Yue nodded obediently in a hurry. Meanwhile, up on Beyond World, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were in an awkward situation. Jun Linyuan wanted to leave, but Feng Wu had grabbed his belt from behind. She would follow him wherever he went. Jun Linyuan was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but look over his shoulder and re at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you a dog? Let go of my belt!¡± Feng Wu was so afraid that Jun Linyuan would go after Feng Xun again, although she still couldn¡¯t figure out why he was doing it in the first ce... Her reasoning was that Jun Linyuan was a sadist. Gingerly looking up at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu only wrapped her fingers tighter around his belt. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. From this angle, Feng Wu looked as adorable and cuddly as a puppy. However, he red up again when he recalled all the things she had done! ¡°Are you that worried about Feng Xun?¡± Jun Linyuan asked grumpily. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s glistening eyes reminded him of a doe. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see Your Royal Highness hurt your hands.¡± Chapter 476 - The Proud Crown Prince (19)

Chapter 476: The Proud Crown Prince (19)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she had no idea why Jun Linyuan wanted to beat Feng Xun up, it was always a good idea to butter him up. Because Feng Wu had realized something very important! Before she was powerful enough, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect all the people she wanted to protect ¡ª she couldn¡¯t even protect herself. Hence, until she could do that, she needed to find the biggest kid on the yground. She had thought that Feng Xun was good enough to solve all her problems, but as it turned out today, when Jun Linyuan the Fiend was around, Feng Xun was a mere punching bag. So... maybe she should switch to Jun Linyuan instead? Although, he looked too unfriendly to be an ideal protector. But everyone was afraid of him and he seemed to be her only option. The more Feng Wu thought about it, the more upset she became. Shoulders drooping, she heaved a sigh. Jun Linyuan was a little nonplussed by Feng Wu¡¯s words, and somehow, his anger dissipated. Instead, he stared at Feng Wu and said awkwardly, ¡°I see you¡¯ve learned. You¡¯re sweet talking me now.¡± Seriously? Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t mad anymore? An idea came to Feng Wu all of a sudden, but it disappeared as fast as it appeared. Jun Linyuan patted Feng Wu on her head, then rubbed her hair. He liked the feel of it. Feng Wu looked past what Jun Linyuan was doing with his hand and her eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯ll cut Feng Xun loose, won¡¯t you? Oh, can you maybe let Jin Yuntao go as well? Please? He only got into a fight with Ye Yafei because he was helping me. His family will freak out and they¡¯ll think he offended you if you ask his parents to pick him up...¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why do you care about other men so much?¡± As if Yu Mingye and Feng Xun weren¡¯t enough, there was this Jin Yuntao now? ¡°Are you going to hit on everyone?¡± Jun Linyuan glowered at Feng Wu! Oh no... here we go again. Feng Wu stumbled back. Jun Linyuan pressed her, ¡°Speak. Do you like them that much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t like any of them that way!¡± Feng Wu said proudly. ¡°Who do you like, then?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°No one.¡± The only one that Feng Wu cared about now was her white-d, elegant master. Jun Linyuan snorted. He didn¡¯t like that answer, but he didn¡¯t hate it either. ¡°Can you let them go, please? Just Jin Yuntao and his friends...¡± Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, Feng Wu looked at him with pleading eyes. The crown prince was defeated by her doe eyes. He raised his chin. ¡°Are you begging me now?¡± Feng Wu nodded in a hurry. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°How spineless.¡± Jun Linyuan jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let all of them go.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu said in a hurry. ¡°Just Jin Yuntao, his friends, and Feng Xun. Not Mu Yaoyao and the others! They¡¯ll have to be picked up by their parents!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with an open mouth. Feng Wu nodded at him earnestly. ¡°I mean it!¡± The girl was so good at bearing grudges. Jun Linyuan said grumpily, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who are you to me? I¡¯m not following your orders. I¡¯ll do whatever I want.¡± ¡°Jun~ Lin~ Yuan~¡± Feng Wu said in a sharine voice as she swayed his arm back and forth. ¡°Boss Jun~ Your Royal Highness~ my dear crown prince~ Jun ¡ª¡± ¡°Stop talking like that!¡± Jun Linyuan cast a stern look at her. Feng Wu pouted and looked at him in grievance. Chapter 477 - The Proud Crown Prince (20)

Chapter 477: The Proud Crown Prince (20)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m so fed up with you. Fine. Your request is granted.¡± The crown prince feigned an impatient tone. Feng Wu was thrilled. She had never expected Jun Linyuan to be so easily persuaded. The guy must be in a great mood today. Yes. Today was her lucky day. After the order was given ¡ª ¡°What?!¡± Mu Yaoyao¡¯s head went nk after she heard the news. She stared at the new head of World Tower in disbelief. ¡°Why can Feng Xun leave? No, I mean, I understand why Young Lord Feng can leave, but why Jin Yuntao and those two? I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Lou Yue, the new head, had been warned by Feng. She knew perfectly well how Lou Yun had lost her job, and she was going to make sure that she chose the right side ¡ª that was, Feng Wu¡¯s side. As for someone like Princess Mu Yaoyao, that was a different story. Lou Yue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Mu, but I¡¯m only following orders here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept it! Where¡¯s Master Lou Yun? Why are you here?¡± Mu Yaoyao was flustered. Lou Yue was smirking inwardly. Lou Yun? She was long gone. Lou Yue said calmly, ¡°Master Lou Yun has been transferred to another post. From now on, I¡¯m in charge of World Tower. Moreover, we have informed the Mu family of what is going on here. I believe that your family will soon arrive to pick you up.¡± She then went up to Jin Yuntao and his friends. This time, her tone was very affable and she smiled warmly. ¡°Mr Jin, you¡¯re free to go.¡± After Lou Yue saw them off, Jin Yuntao and the other two were still eyeing one another in bewilderment. Their heads were spinning. Especially Ye Zhou and Yuan Ming, who had feared that the school would learn about this and expel them. As it turned out ¡ª The problem had been solved just like that. ¡°By the way, here are some gifts for you. We apologize for putting you all through this, so please ept this aspensation.¡± The three gifts were wrapped exquisitely, which indicated how valuable they were. ¡°This...¡± Jin Yuntao hesitated and didn¡¯t dare ept it. Were they trying to set him up? He couldn¡¯t be so lucky! Lou Yue smiled. ¡°Three young masters, please ept the gifts. They¡¯re just a little something for World Tower having kept you here for such a long time.¡± This was the new head of World Tower. Lou Yun, the previous one, had been so haughty and unapproachable, but wasn¡¯t this one a little too friendly? Jin Yuntao and the other two eyed one another in utter confusion. However, he would never dare refuse a gift from World Tower. He was talking to a figure that even his father would treat with great respect. Jin Yuntao had no choice but to take the so-calledpensation with both hands. Ye Zhou and Yuan Ming followed suit. They were still a little dizzy when they left World Tower. Ye Zhou asked, ¡°We were cut loose, just like that?¡± Yuan Ming asked, ¡°We came out without a scratch?¡± Jin Yuntao scratched his head. ¡°... I think so?¡± Ye Zhou and Yuan Ming turned to Jin Yuntao in bewilderment. ¡°What on earth happened? Did your family talk to World Tower or something?¡± Jin Yuntao smiled bitterly. ¡°My family is alright, but we¡¯re nobodypared to all the influential ns in the imperial capital. My dad is the highest ranking official in my n, but even he isn¡¯t important enough to meet the head in person, not to mention ¡ª¡± Chapter 478 - The Proud Crown Prince (21)

Chapter 478: The Proud Crown Prince (21)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Not to mention that His Royal Highness gave the order himself. No one would be bold enough to defy him.¡± Jin Yuntao gave them a wry smile. ¡°Who else could it be? How about Miss Feng Wu?¡± Ye Zhou suggested. ¡°Could Miss Feng Wu have pleaded to His Royal Highness for us? It¡¯s possible. She¡¯s so beautiful...¡± Jin Yuntao and Yuan Ming gave Ye Zhou a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Ye Zhou recanted after another thought. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be it. Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have any cultivation ability. There¡¯s no way that His Royal Highness... He¡¯s too superior for any mortal girl.¡± Jin Yuntao and Yuan Ming nodded in unison. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t had that mishap five years ago, maybe she would be a suitablepanion for His Royal Highness, but now... sigh. Yuan Ming said, ¡°Miss Lou Yue was so kind to us, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d set us up. Plus,pared with the great World Tower, what can we possibly have that¡¯s worth setting us up for?¡± Ye Zhou nodded happily. ¡°You¡¯re right. Can we unwrap the gifts now? I really want to know what it is!¡± After that, Yuan Ming and Ye Zhou opened the boxes eagerly. When they saw what was inside ¡ª ¡°OMG!¡± Yuan Ming cried out in surprise. In the boxes were some big, round, and smooth spiritual stones that were very dense in spiritual essence! Yuan Ming¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°A- are they medium-grade spiritual stones?¡± Ye Zhou snapped, ¡°Are you blind? How can they be medium-grade? They¡¯re top-grade!¡± Moreover, they had been given three stones each! ¡°Holy shit! I remember that only the student with the highest mark in the final exams is awarded a top-grade spiritual stone, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t buy them just anywhere. Their prices are exorbitantly high in auction houses!¡± ¡°And we were given three each...¡± ¡°World Tower is indeed as rich as it¡¯s said to be...¡± The three of them didn¡¯t think much of it. They went off to cultivate together shortly afterward. Mu Yaoyao saw Lou Yue walk Jin Yuntao out, but she didn¡¯t know that the three teenagers had gone off with gifts. If she did, she would probably get a stroke. On the fifth floor. Jun Wuxia¡¯s face was livid. Feng Xun was gone and so were Jin Yuntao and his friends. However ¡ª She, a royal princess, was still here! She jumped to her feet! However, she was stopped at the door. Feng wasn¡¯t here. He didn¡¯t need to be around for such a petty task. Lou Yue was the one who stopped Jun Wuxia. ¡°Go away!¡± Jun Wuxia yelled at Lou Yue. ¡°How dare you block my way! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Jun Wuxia wouldn¡¯t try to leave if Feng Xun, Jin Yuntao, and the other two hadn¡¯t left, but now, she felt humiliated! She was sure that her brother didn¡¯t know about this. Those servants were behind this. Lou Yue looked at Jun Wuxia and said in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Royal Highness, but you¡¯re not going anywhere until someonees to pick you up.¡± ¡°Then why could they leave?!¡± Jun Wuxia went scarlet with rage! Mu Yaoyao and Ye Yafei pricked up their ears! Lou Yue smiled. ¡°An important figure put in a good word for them, which is why they were free to go.¡± ¡°Who was that person?!¡± Jun Wuxia asked hastily. Chapter 479 - The Proud Crown Prince (22)

Chapter 479: The Proud Crown Prince (22)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t known to be easily persuaded, not even by his own father, the emperor. Someone had just changed his mind? Who could that be? Lou Yue smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. Mu Yaoyao went up to them in a hurry. ¡°Sister Lou Yue, I¡¯m so sorry. I apologize for being so rude. Can you tell us who that person is? We¡¯ll go ask for his help. Maybe he¡¯ll put in a good word for us, too. Right?¡± Lou Yue smirked inwardly. It was a ¡®her,¡¯ and with what you did? Forget it. You people would be scared out of your wits if I told you that the person was Miss Feng Wu. Deep down, Lou Yue was a little devil. She was enjoying seeing Mu Yaoyao and the others dig their own graves. Hence, she replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know who that person is.¡± Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside. Lady Mu arrived with a bunch of maids and grannies. However, they were stopped at the door and Lady Mu was only allowed to take one maid and one granny with her. Lord Mu had been furious when he got the news! The girl offended His Royal Highness? Did she have a death wish?! Lord Mu was too ashamed toe here himself. Lady Mu could still hear Lord Mu¡¯s bellow in her ears. ¡°Leave her there! Let her rot in hell! What was she thinking, offending Jun Linyuan? How stupid can she be?!¡± Lady Mu had a hard time calming Lord Mu down before leaving for World Tower with all those servants and a lot of gifts. A granny found a maid of World Tower before they got in and bribed her. They were then told what happened today. However, they were all the more befuddled after they heard the whole thing. What... What did the princess do? What was the crown prince unhappy about? For offending Feng Wu and Chaoge, or for bringing Princess Jun Wuxia into this? Lady Mu was confused. They also heard from the maid that Master Lou Yun had been reced by Lou Yue, the new head. Lady Mu¡¯s stomach lurched. That was big... Lou Yue came out to greet Lady Mu. With Lady Mu, Lou Yue was rather detached in her manner, and that warm smile she gave Jin Yuntao was nowhere to be found. ¡°Lady Mu, please take the princess back. She¡¯s no longer a child and I don¡¯t think she should act or speak so childishly anymore. You never know who you would offend unknowingly.¡± What more could Lady Mu say? She could only smile bitterly and promise that she would discipline the princess well. Princess Mu was vexed! ¡°Just tell me who I offended? What childish thing did I say?¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Lou Yue. She couldn¡¯t understand this! ¡°Smack!¡± However, Lady Mu pped her hard in the face right away. ¡°Mum!¡± Mu Yaoyao was astonished. She had never expected that her mother would hit her. Growing up, her mother had always doted on her and had neverid a finger on her... Mu Yaoyao felt so wronged. The look in Lady Mu¡¯s eyes had never been this stern. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± She had offended His Royal Highness and that was a fact. Continuing to ask such questions would only displease the crown prince further. Lord Mu and herself wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if the crown prince decided to cut Mu Yaoyao¡¯s head off! Lady Mu darted a look at the granny whom she had brought with her. The granny quickly tied Mu Yaoyao up with a rope. Chapter 480 - The Proud Crown Prince (23)

Chapter 480: The Proud Crown Prince (23)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are you doing? What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Let go of me! Now!¡± Mu Yaoyao cried out in surprise and struggled violently. However, Granny Xiong was too powerful for Mu Yaoyao to break free from. She could handle the princess like a hawk picking up a chicken. Once she seized Mu Yaoyao, the girl¡¯s fate was sealed. Granny Xiong¡¯s fingers moved swiftly and the rope made a whooshing sound in her hands. She was almost too fast for the eye to follow. When the others were finally able to see what she was doing, Mu Yaoyao had been tied up like a mummy. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao tried to speak, but the fierce Granny Xiong stuffed a big walnut into her mouth. That sessfully shut her up right away. ¡°Mhm ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao really burst into tears now. Lady Mu gave Lou Yue a nod, then left with Mu Yaoyao. Everyone was astonished. Lady Mu was so merciless. That was rather humiliating for Princess Mu, wasn¡¯t it? However, Lou Yue watched thedy leave with an appreciative look in her eyes. Lady Mu had done the right thing. Mu Yaoyao offended His Royal Highness, and the only thing the Mu family could do now was to ept any punishment the crown prince gave them and act as humbly as they could. But was Lord Mu going to be alright after what Lady Mu did? As a matter of fact ¡ª Shortly afterward, the imperial censors used him of some random misconduct and impeached him, and he was downgraded to an earl. For that, Lord Mu wanted to kill Mu Yaoyao! Of course, we¡¯ll talk about thatter. Ye Yafei¡¯s father came to pick her up. Sir Ye was a third-ranked official and the assistant minister of the Ministry of Works. When he learned that Ye Yafei had offended His Royal Highness, he almost passed out on the spot and was only able to steady himself with much difficulty. He wished Ye Yafei wasn¡¯t his daughter, but that wasn¡¯t an option. Hence, he had toe here and get her. As soon as he reached the entrance of World Tower, he met Lady Mu with the mummy-like Princess Mu, and his face drained of all color at the sight. Even the Mu family had to sumb to the crown prince¡¯s fury and punish their own daughter; what other choice did the Ye family have? Hence, as soon as Sir Ye saw Ye Yafei ¡ª ¡°p, p, p ¡ª¡± He pped her repeatedly right away. He was genuinely infuriated! Ye Yafei was dumbfounded... Sir Ye was also sounding out the attitude of the new head of World Tower. Things wouldn¡¯t be so bad if she stopped him. However, Lou Yue simply stood there with her hands behind her back with an indifferent look on her face, as if she was watching a show. Sir Ye¡¯s heart sank... He realized that Lou Yue wouldn¡¯t frown even if he beat Ye Yafei to death here... ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sir Ye took Ye Yafei back in fury. Ye Yafei¡¯s miserable days had only just begun. Jun Wuxia watched what happened to Ye Yafei and Mu Yaoyao with great trepidation. As a matter of fact, she still hadn¡¯t figured out... What had she done to offend her brother? ¡°I want to see my brother!¡± Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stared at Lou Yue and made her demand. Lou Yue said indifferently, ¡°Your Royal Highness, no one would dare disturb your brother at this moment.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Jun Wuxia pressed. Lou Yue only shrugged. She knew exactly why, but she didn¡¯t want to tell the princess. Jun Wuxia was infuriated by Lou Yue¡¯s indifference. But her anger was futile. Jun Linyuan ignored her and even his employee wouldn¡¯t follow her orders. The more Jun Wuxia thought about it, the angrier she became. She kicked the table hard. Chapter 481 - The Proud Crown Prince (24)

Chapter 481: The Proud Crown Prince (24)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lou Yue didn¡¯t stop her, but only darted a nce at a waitress. The waitress then noted something down on a piece of paper. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jun Wuxia bellowed. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Lou Yue said innocently, ¡°Since Your Royal Highness won¡¯t ept His Royal Highness¡¯s verdict and just ruined public property, we¡¯ll have to see what punishment your brother has in mind for this.¡± Jun Wuxia yelled, ¡°How dare you! How dare you! You piece of shit! Do you have a death wish?¡± Lou Yue shrugged. ¡°Well, I¡¯m His Royal Highness¡¯s piece of shit and that¡¯s my honor. However, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t take orders from a royal princess.¡± Jun Wuxia was speechless. This was ridiculous! In the royal pce. The news was delivered. Empress Dugu smacked the table furiously. ¡°That¡¯s just preposterous! How can anyone be so overbearing and arrogant? And he calls himself the crown prince of the empire?!¡± The empress was grinding her teeth when Emperor Wu sauntered in with his hands behind his back. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu began to sob as soon as she saw Emperor Wu. Tears welled up in her eyes and she looked pleasingly pitiful. Emperor Wu was surprised. What happened? Before he could ask, Empress Dugu¡¯s usations began to fly. ¡°Your Majesty, this is ridiculous. Wuxia has somehow offended the crown prince and he won¡¯t let here back unless a parent goes there to pick her up. Your Majesty, how can he do that? I know he doesn¡¯t like me, but does he have to do all that behind my back to my daughter? Poor Wuxia...¡± Empress Dugu wailed, looking as pretty as a blossoming pear tree in the rain. The emperor adored his wife and he tried to indulge her as much as he could. However, when Jun Linyuan was involved... ¡°I still have a lot of memorials to go through and I think I¡¯ll have to stay upte tonight. Gosh, I¡¯m exhausted ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu stretched, then said to the empress, ¡°Mydy, do as you see fit with Wuxia.¡± After that, Emperor Wu left without another word... He left just like that? Empress Dugu almost had a heart attack! She knew it! Every time she had a conflict with Jun Linyuan, Emperor Wu would stay out of it. He had to be the only emperor in history that was intimidated by his own son! Do as she saw fit? She wanted to kill Jun Linyuan! Was that possible?! Granny Cheng volunteered. ¡°How about I go there and bring the princess back?¡± Empress Dugu smirked. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary! I¡¯d like to see if that Jun Linyuan is bold enough to imprison my daughter! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Granny Cheng darted a look at the empress, then stepped back... If the crown prince was bold enough? The empress still hadn¡¯t learned after so many years. World Tower. Beyond World, the top floor. Lou Yue went up to the door and tapped tentatively. Jun Linyuan was talking to Feng Wu and he frowned at the interruption, but he still said, ¡°Come in.¡± The first thing Lou Yue noticed when she entered was the fact that Feng Wu was reclining on a chaise longue, while Jun Linyuan was making some tea. Lou Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled! His Royal Highness was indeed the one doing thebor! Mr Feng was right! ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Lou Yue said with great respect. ¡°We¡¯ve sent Young Lord Feng back to Northern Feng Mansion. Young Master Jin Yuntao and his friends have left as well...¡± Lou Yue was going over the details when Jun Linyuan cut her off with a wave of his hand. ¡°Give me the short version!¡± Chapter 482 - The Proud Crown Prince (25)

Chapter 482: The Proud Crown Prince (25)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What? Lou Yue stole a nce at Feng Wu. If she was guessing correctly, Miss Feng Wu would love to hear all the details. Had she assumed wrong? ¡°No ¡ª¡± Lou Yue was right. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and looked up at him with pleading eyes. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m bored. Please let her tell the whole story.¡± Lou Yue was eager to hear Jun Linyuan¡¯s reply! Would the stubborn, steadfast crown prince bend to this sweet girl¡¯s will? Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and said grumpily, ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± ¡°Please? Pretty please?¡± Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and pleaded in a soft voice. Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stand still! Stop squirming!¡± ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± Feng Wu did as told. She stood at attention, but didn¡¯t let go of his sleeve. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He only red at Lou Yue in resignation and prompted her. ¡°Go on!¡± Lou Yue finally knew how Feng must feel. Someone please take away her eyes now! Growing up in the imperial guards, Lou Yue knew how relentless and unforgiving Jun Linyuan was. The crown prince never let any emotion show and he was colder than a cier. They had spected that maybe even his blood was ice cold. However... she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes now. Who was this guy and what had he done to His Royal Highness? ¡°Huh? What?¡± Lou Yue¡¯s mind had wandered off and she spoke before she knew it. And her heart almost stopped when she realized what she had done! She had let her mind wander when His Royal Highness was talking to her! Oh god. She was so getting killed ¡ª Lou Yue dropped to her knees and was too nervous to breathe. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I was ¡ª¡± Lou Yue remembered one of the girls who hade to World Tower around the same time as she had ¡ª the girl¡¯s mind wandered off when His Royal Highness was talking because she had gotten lost in his handsome face. Then... she had never seen that girl again. Lou Yue¡¯s heart almost stopped! ¡°How dare you!¡± As expected, Jun Linyuan red up! ¡°Please forgive me, Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Lou Yue prostrated herself on the floor and trembled. Feng Wu, who was nibbling on a peach, was bewildered. Lou Yue¡¯s attention had only wandered off for like a second. What was the big deal? She had pped Jun Linyuan herself and nothing had happened to her. Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to lose his temper, Feng Wu finished the peach in a few bites, then went up to Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing? Stop yelling. You¡¯re frightening Lou Yue.¡± Lou Yue felt like killing herself. Miss Feng Wu, you should really stay out of this! His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t listen to others when he¡¯s pissed, and sometimes, he can¡¯t even control himself. If you somehow get hurt, I¡¯ll be the one med for it in the end! Lou Yue really felt like crying, for she was sure that no one would be able to calm Jun Linyuan down. However, Jun Linyuan only stared at Feng Wu, and the color of his face changed. Lou Yue looked up and she nearly passed out. She saw that Feng Wu¡¯s hands were sticky wet from eating the peach, and she had now stained Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve with the juice. And Jun Linyuan was a neat freak! Oh god... Miss Feng Wu was so dead! His Royal Highness would throttle her! Lou Yue closed her eyes in despair. But ¡ª Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu with a livid face, but... that was all he did. ¡°Go wash your hands!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine...¡± But she didn¡¯t go very far to do that. Chapter 483 - The Proud Crown Prince (26)

Chapter 483: The Proud Crown Prince (26)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She found the nearest water source and washed all the sticky juice off her hands. They were soon back to their smooth, fair state. Lou Yue took a look, and once more, she felt like passing out! OMG. Miss Feng Wu, that water, that water was... Eternal Sacred Spring! It had cost them a small fortune to transport it all the way here from the south; several spiritual beasts had died on the way. Moreover, they only had a small jar of it in total and Miss Feng Wu had just washed her hands with several spoonfuls of it. His Royal Highness would be so furious. Lou Yue didn¡¯t dare look at Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Done.¡± Feng Wu ran back to Jun Linyuan happily and showed him her hands. ¡°Look how clean they are. Haha, you¡¯ve got some nice water here. It feels spiritual and has a pleasant scent.¡± Lou Yue vented her sarcasm inwardly. Of course it smelled nice. That was Eternal Sacred Spring! One drop of it was worth ten thousand gold taels. And Miss Feng Wu had just washed her hands with it? What was more, His Royal Highness hadn¡¯t even tried to stop her! ¡°Hm.¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. ¡°Right, Lou Yue was talking about what happened down there. Now, please go on.¡± Feng Wu went up to Lou Yue and tried to help her to her feet. But Lou Yue didn¡¯t dare stand up, for His Royal Highness hadn¡¯t punished her yet. Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t able to pull Lou Yue up and almost fell over during the process, Jun Linyuan was displeased. He red at Lou Yue. ¡°Are you waiting for me to help you now?!¡± Lou Yue broke into a cold sweat! She was waiting for her punishment, but as it turned out, His Royal Highness had forgotten about it already? Lou Yue waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°No, of course not.¡± She finally understood what Feng had told her. Offending Miss Feng Wu was much worse than offending His Royal Highness. Lou Yue didn¡¯t expect Miss Feng Wu to be able to stop His Royal Highness from killing her that easily, and she was still finding it difficult to digest that information... She knew that Miss Feng Wu was very important to His Royal Highness, but she didn¡¯t realize that it was an understatement. ¡°Miss Lou, do tell. What happened to Ye Yafei, Mu Yaoyao, and Princess Jun Wuxia?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, making no attempt to hide her gossipy tone. Lou Yue was able to understand why the crown prince cared about Miss Feng Wu so much. She had met many nobledies before and none of them showed their true selves in front of Jun Linyuan. They always behaved so perfectly, as if every move they made was measured by a ruler. To His Royal Highness, everyst one of them was probably as pretentious as the next. None of them could be as real as Miss Feng Wu. At that thought, Lou Yue liked Feng Wu even more. ¡°Ye Yafei... ¡°Mu Yaoyao...¡± Seeing that Feng Wu enjoyed the gossip, Lou Yue told her everything that had happened on the fifth flood. With a bag of pine nuts in her hands, Feng Wu was absorbed in Lou Yue¡¯s narration as she ate. She enjoyed the story a lot. ¡°Will Ye Yafei be punished after she gets back home?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head and asked. ¡°Well...¡± Lou Yue nced at Jun Linyuan. His Royal Highness was probably the only one that could answer that question. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, do you want Ye Yafei to be punished?¡± ¡°Of course! She insulted me, she should live with the consequences! And Mu Yaoyao, too. She has a habit of throwing mud at me. That girl has a foul mouth.¡± Lou Yue stole a nce at Jun Linyuan and said a silent prayer for Mu Yaoyao and Ye Yafei... Those two couldn¡¯t have chosen a worse enemy than Miss Feng Wu. ¡°By the way, what about Princess Jun Wuxia?¡± Feng Wu quickly nced at Jun Linyuan. Chapter 484 - The Proud Crown Prince (27)

Chapter 484: The Proud Crown Prince (27)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No one has shown up from the royal pce yet, so the princess is still waiting on the fifth floor, but I don¡¯t think Her Royal Highness is too happy about the arrangement.¡± Feng Wu darted another look at Jun Linyuan. She was impressed by the young crown prince. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the empress would give him trouble? Lou Yue then saw that His Royal Highness was eyeing her impatiently. Her stomach lurched and she withdrew from the room, leaving the young couple to themselves. ¡°Are you sure the empress won¡¯t give you trouble for this?¡± Feng Wu went up to Jun Linyuan and asked curiously. ¡°What trouble?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu was speechless. Just then, Little Phoenix woke up with a yawn and picked up on Jun Linyuan¡¯s familiar aura right away! ¡°The bead! The bead! My abnormal me bead!¡± Little Phoenix was so agitated that it almost banged its head against the wall. Feng Wu jolted. Shit. She had forgotten all about it. She scratched her head, feeling a little guilty. The bird burst into tears. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me! You don¡¯t care about me at all! I see that now! Waa ¡ª¡± Feng Wu thought her head was going to explode. ¡°Of course I care about you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan looked up and stared at her. ¡°Gosh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu put her hands over her mouth and was shocked! Instead of talking in her head, she had blurted out her words for Little Phoenix! Oh god! Did Jun Linyuan think she was confessing her love for him? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing...¡± Feng Wu waved her hands, denying it. Jun Linyuan snickered. Nothing? Did she think he was deaf? This dishonest woman! All of a sudden, the crown prince was in a great mood. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s face light up, Feng Wu asked gingerly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, can I ask for a favor?¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± Jun Linyuan darted a contemptuous look at her. ¡°That abnormal me bead... can I have it?¡± Feng Wu smiled obsequiously. Seeing that Jun Linyuan was looking at her, she beamed at him. Jun Linyuan was speechless. This girl was so... ¡°You want this?¡± He took the bead out. ¡°Yes. Yes, please ¡ª¡± Feng Wu tried to grab it, but Jun Linyuan raised his hand over his head. Feng Wu jumped and jumped, but still couldn¡¯t reach it. She was vexed. Holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm with both hands, she yelled, ¡°Give it to me ¡ª¡± ¡°Come and get it yourself.¡± Jun Linyuan gloated. Outside, Feng stood there in silence, guarding the door. A tiny smile showed up on his face when he heard the cheerful voices inside. When was thest time His Royal Highnessughed like that? It was so good to be young. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel good at all. She couldn¡¯t reach the abnormal me bead and she was exasperated! Seeing that the bead was so close but still out of reach, Little Phoenix was very anxious! Feng Wu was a head shorter than Jun Linyuan and her limbs weren¡¯t as long as his either. She couldn¡¯t get to the bead no matter what. An idea then struck Feng Wu. She hopped onto Jun Linyuan and began to climb up his body. Almost there! Both Feng Wu and Little Phoenix were excited! Neither of them noticed the pink color behind Jun Linyuan¡¯s ears. Just then ¡ª Jun Linyuan fell backward. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Wu cried out and gripped Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulders involuntarily to stop herself from falling. Chapter 485 - The Proud Crown Prince (28)

Chapter 485: The Proud Crown Prince (28)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking down, Feng Wu realized how intimate their position was... She blushed and jumped off Jun Linyuan right away. Jun Linyuan cleared his throat. It felt very awkward... Feng Wu broke the silence first. Resting her hands on her waist, she glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What do I have to do to get that abnormal me bead? Tell me!¡± Little Phoenix was in tears. Jun Linyuan cleared his throat and resumed his haughty manner. He then sat down on the chaise lounge and yed with the abnormal me bead in his hand before ncing at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you forget what I told youst time?¡± Last time? When was that? Feng Wu really couldn¡¯t remember. However, Little Phoenix remembered everything and reminded Feng Wu, ¡°The pouch! The pouch!¡± ¡°Oh, right ¡ª¡± That jogged Feng Wu¡¯s memory. Jun Linyuan had given her a difficult task: he would trade the abnormal me bead for a pouch. And he wouldn¡¯t take one of the embroidered ones her beautiful mother made, but insisted that Feng Wu had to make one herself. What kind of request was that? Feng Wu said helplessly, ¡°But I can¡¯t do embroidery... plus, my hands hurt. You¡¯re asking too much!¡± After waking up in this body, she had learned a lot of things from her master, but needlework wasn¡¯t one of them. ¡°Then forget about the bead.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at the abnormal me bead and murmured indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll consume it myself. It¡¯ll improve my cultivation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Feng Wu grabbed his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Alright?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu and shook his head earnestly. ¡°I thought your hands hurt. Let¡¯s call if off.¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°They don¡¯t hurt now! Really! Not at all!¡± Jun Linyuan tilted his head and pondered. ¡°I¡¯m asking too much. That¡¯s not right.¡± Feng Wu almost burst into tears! God damn it! Was Jun Linyuan making fun of her now? Grabbing Jun Linyuan by his arm, Feng Wu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s totally fine! I love needlework, like, a lot! Trust me!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu decided to have Qiuling make one for her after she went back home. She would ask Qiuling to do it, which would be like writing with her less-used hand. Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference. However, Feng Wu was still thinking about it when ¡ª The crown prince snapped his fingers. Feng came in with a team. Yes, a team of people! There were at least ten of them. Each was holding an object, from threads and clothes to embroidery frames... Everything one could possibly need for needlework was there. And there were fabrics of every color and every texture... Feng Wu broke into a sweat! Look at all those things! Had he robbed an embroidery shop?! ¡°It¡¯s just a pouch. What¡¯s the big deal? Jun Linyuan, are you trying to trick me?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, it looks like you want me to embroider a screen!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s my pouch and you need to be very serious about the job.¡± That made Feng Wu drop her original n. She had been thinking about doing it perfunctorily at first. ¡°What about I finish it at home...¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t have someone do it for you? Like your maid?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. How did he know? She was going to find another excuse when Jun Linyuan pressed her down in a chair. ¡°Do it now!¡± Chapter 486 - The Proud Crown Prince (29)

Chapter 486: The Proud Crown Prince (29)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu sighed in resignation, but she didn¡¯t have any choice here. She sighed again. ¡°... Alright.¡± With a long face, Feng Wu began to cut out the fabric she needed and started her needlework. Her beautiful mother always made sewing look so effortless, but when it was Feng Wu¡¯s turn, why wouldn¡¯t her stitches follow a straight line? ¡°You sew like a cripple trying to walk!¡± Snatching the pouch out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Jun Linyuan took a look, then tossed it in the bin. Feng Wu cried out and tried to take it back. ¡°My pouch!!!¡± She had worked so hard, and after several discarded products, this was the first one that actually looked like a pouch. And he had just thrown it away like that?! Feng Wu tried to retrieve it, but Jun Linyuan raised his hand and set the entire bin on fire. Feng Wu was speechless. All she could do was re at Jun Linyuan! The crown prince was awfully calm. Meeting Feng Wu¡¯s angry gaze, he casually said, ¡°Well, I still think I should consume this bead myself.¡± That was the most effective threat! ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu red at him! This man simply wouldn¡¯t stop threatening her! And what was worse, his threats actually worked, for they hit Feng Wu in her sore spot. She was so mad! Sitting back down grumpily, Feng Wu picked up her needle again. She had been doing the job perfunctorily and hadn¡¯t cared about the crooked stitches. All she could think of was making one that wouldn¡¯t fall apart. However, Feng Wu realized now that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her stop until she came up with one that he was satisfied with. He would make her repeat the process until then, which would be enough to drive her crazy... Feng Wu took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Fine, it was just a pouch. After all the things she had gone through in the past five years, she wasn¡¯t going to be intimidated by a pouch! Smart as Feng Wu was, when she put her mind to it, she could learn anything very fast. She focused on her needlework, and in less than an hour, the pouch she made was much more presentable. The stitches weren¡¯t too fine by the standards of an expert, but they were already much better than the work of an ordinary embroidery worker. Feng Wu cheerfully showed the pouch to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t it pretty? See how close the stitches are? Not everyone can do that!¡± Feng Wu bragged. But the crown prince wasn¡¯t satisfied. He gave Feng Wu an indifferent nce. ¡°It¡¯s so bleak and ugly! Make another one!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Right now, Feng Wu was in no position to fight back and she could only do as told. Well, it was just embroidery, not rocket science. Before long, Feng Wu showed Jun Linyuan a pouch with a few embroidered green leaves on it. The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is that how you see me? Like leaves in the background?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She had no choice but to make a new one from scratch. This time, she added a few pink flowers. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew darker. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m into flowers? Do it again!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. This was so frustrating! But she could only swallow her anger, snatch the pouch back, and make another one. It went on and on until Feng Wu thought she was going to lose her mind! Green leaves? No. Flowers? No. Animals? No. Cartoon characters? Still no. It was outrageous! She sewed from noon to evening and was still making new pouches when the sun almost set. ¡°No. No. No.¡±¡±Are you an idiot?¡±¡±What the hell is this?¡±¡±Make another one!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Smack! Feng Wu threw a pouch on the table and glowered. Chapter 487 - The Proud Crown Prince (30)

Chapter 487: The Proud Crown Prince (30)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Nothing pleases you! What do you want?! Jun Linyuan, you never nned to give me that bead, did you? You must be enjoying yourself so much, making fun of me!¡± Jun Linyuan was sitting in a chair and Feng Wu was on her feet. Resting a hand on the back of the chair, Feng Wu bent down toward him, looking very intimidating. Pissed, Feng Wu seemed to emanate rage from head to toe, which was rather terrifying. Jun Linyuan nced at her awkwardly, then looked away. But Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him! Grabbing Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin, she forced him to meet her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re doing it on purpose. You never nned to give me that bead. You¡¯re going to keep forcing me to make new ones, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Wu hated being treated like a fool! The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was almost intive. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it properly and you¡¯re ming it on me...¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it properly? Can you see how many I¡¯ve made? I¡¯ve done my best! I¡¯ve jabbed my fingers with the needle a million times!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t like any of my designs. What exactly do you have in mind?!¡± Feng Wu fetched some pen and paper and smacked them on the table in front of Jun Linyuan. ¡°Draw it yourself!¡± Jun Linyuan was embarrassed... No way! ¡°Do it!¡± Feng Wu stuffed the pen in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. Show me the f**king design you want on that pouch!¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu, watch yournguage!¡± Jun Linyuan was displeased. ¡°Sew a hundred pouches yourself and you¡¯ll be cursing, too!¡± Vexed, Feng Wu had forgotten all about fear or veneration. She smacked Jun Linyuan on the shoulder. ¡°Draw it!¡± That was awesome ¡ª Lou Yue came up to the top floor at that moment and was just in time to overhear that conversation outside the door. What a conversation... She looked up at Feng in resignation. Feng shrugged. Big deal. He had gotten used to it already. ¡°His Royal Highness is...¡± capable of acting so weak? No one would believe it even if word got out! Who would? A proud person like the crown prince wailing? Are you kidding me? Lou Yue pinched her thigh. It hurt... This was real! With her hands on her waist, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Draw it now or I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re putting me through hell on purpose!¡± Jun Linyuan took a deep breath. Fine! I¡¯ll do it! What¡¯s the big deal? However, he hesitated a little before putting pen to paper. If she figured out what it was, the arrogant girl would definitelyugh at him. No one was allowed tough at the crown prince! Whoosh ¡ª With a few quick strokes, Jun Linyuan finished the drawing in no time. He tossed the pen away and stuffed the paper in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°There!¡± What did he draw? Feng Wu unfolded the paper and was dumbfounded. What the hell was that supposed to be? A pair of some kind of bird... ducks or chickens... standing together? ¡°What are these two quails supposed to be doing?¡± Feng Wu looked bemused. Upon her honor, she really couldn¡¯t tell if they were chickens, ducks, geese, or some other bird. So she called them quails at random. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened suddenly and he looked pissed! The temperature in the room dropped abruptly! Feng Wu shuddered and looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion. Chapter 488 - The Proud Crown Prince (31)

Chapter 488: The Proud Crown Prince (31)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Face livid, Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu in a threatening manner. It was so terrifying... Feng Wu flinched and stepped back. ¡°Ahem... I didn¡¯t know you were into waterfowl. Well, you could have told me! It would have saved me a lot of trouble!¡± Feng Wu took the drawing, went back to her seat, and started sewing. Were they waterfowl? They kind of looked like ducks... It was said that Jun Linyuan was a great painter and that all the paintings in World Tower were his work... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see it from the picture she was holding. She sewed two ducks on the pouch. As for the color... Yellow ducks looked rather cute. And the pair were swimming side by side. Hence, Feng Wu finished the pouch in no time. She showed off her work to Jun Linyuan after it was done. ¡°Look. Aren¡¯t they prettier than the ones you drew?¡± Jun Linyuan was still sulking! He kept hearing Feng Wu¡¯s voice in his head: quails, quails, quails... ¡°There, have a look.¡± Feng Wu ran to the other side and insisted that Jun Linyuan look at it. Jun Linyuan nced at the pouch. He was dazed on the spot! That horrible color, those hideous ducks, and that abominable... More importantly, he had drawn a pair of...1 How had they now be yellow ducks? The crown prince almost exploded! ¡°Jun Linyuan, I did a great job, didn¡¯t I? I think it looks great!¡± Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He made his bed and he now had to lie in it. ¡°Your smile isn¡¯t sincere at all! I worked very hard and I jabbed my fingers with the needle a hundred times. Look ¡ª¡± Feng Wu showed Jun Linyuan her hands. ¡°Right? It hurts a lot. The least you can do is recognize my contribution.¡± Jun Linyuan looked into Feng Wu¡¯s limpid bright eyes, which reminded him of a doe. The pleading look she gave him made him want to rub her little head. Jun Linyuan patted her on the head. ¡°Fine!¡± Yellow ducks it is. ¡°Did His Royal Highness just give in?¡± Lou Yue¡¯s eyes widened in surprise! Feng nodded. That was a first. Feng was looking forward to a second, a third, and a fourth... ¡°You have your pouch. Can I have the abnormal me bead now?¡± Feng Wu put out an open palm in front of his face. Jun Linyuan tossed her the bead, looking disgruntled. The bead had barely touched Feng Wu¡¯s hand before it disappeared. Little Phoenix swallowed it immediately, fearing that someone else might take it away. After what happened, it wasn¡¯t unsurprising that it was scared... Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Xiaoqi was back, and she had obtained the abnormal me bead. The only thing she needed from Jun Linyuan now was the broken star piece. Her beautiful master... The way Feng Wu was staring at him gave the crown prince the creeps. ¡°What now?¡± Feng Wu looked at him eagerly. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°When are you going to give me the broken star piece?¡± Feng Wu asked in a pitiful voice. ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Realizing that he still had something Feng Wu wanted, Jun Linyuan was back to his proud self. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for ¡ª¡± Chapter 489 - The Proud Crown Prince (32)

Chapter 489: The Proud Crown Prince (32)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Her beautiful master was her biggest secret and she wouldn¡¯t share it with anyone. ¡°I heard that ¡ª¡± Feng Wu went on after a pause. ¡°I heard that the broken star piece can transform a person physically. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to cultivate again if I consume it.¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes in a dangerous way and kept his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°I mean it! It¡¯s possible! I¡¯ll have apletely different life if I can do that, right? Jun Linyuan, have some mercy. A life without cultivation is so miserable. Even people like Ye Yafei can bully me whenever they want. Aww ¡ª¡± Her beautiful mother was as innocent as a white lotus, and after living with her for so many years, Feng Wu could imitate her perfectly. When she wanted to look like a delicate and touching beauty, she was second only to her mother. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Jun Linyuan~ Your Royal Highness~ Brother Jun~¡± Feng Wu held Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and swayed it back and forth. Outside, Lou Yue was dumbfounded ¡ª That voice and that tone! Even a woman like herself was smitten... There was no way His Royal Highness, who was already in love, could resist it. Jun Linyuan was over the moon. The girl was showering him with sweet talk again. He was ¡°Brother Jun¡± when she wanted something from him, and once she got what she needed, he was ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± again, and she would yell at him. Heh. The crown prince decided to teach the girl a lesson. He nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t use that cloying tone. Sit down and speak normally.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Feng Wu stood at attention in front of Jun Linyuan and looked at him with limpid eyes, which reminded him of a puppy dog. That was irresistible ¡ª Jun Linyuan turned away and closed his eyes to straighten his face before turning back to her. He cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°You want that broken star piece?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Linyuan grinned. ¡°At any price?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach sank. At any price? What kind of price was he talking about? She was immediately on guard! Seeing that the girl was on the alert like a frightened bunny, Jun Linyuan was greatly amused. However, he still kept his face emotionless and stared at her with brooding eyes. Feng Wu said, ¡°What kind of price are you talking about?¡± ¡°Imperial College is recruiting students. The broken star piece is yours if you can get in. And I can open the box for you.¡± Jun Linyuan raised an eyebrow. Get into Imperial College? Did she have to expose her cultivation ability now? ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go to Imperial College?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jun Linyuan said arrogantly. ¡°Well, then I guess I¡¯ll have to consume it myself.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. That was the only way to save her master! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you do that!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red and she screamed at Jun Linyuan like a mad person. Jun Linyuan was surprised... That was kind of overreacting, wasn¡¯t it? Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu had calmed down already... To cover up her agitation, she cleared her throat. ¡°That¡¯s my only chance to recover my ability. You can¡¯t do that. I mean it!¡± ¡°This is not the only broken star piece in the world. You can always find a second one. What¡¯s so special about it?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce. Chapter 490 - The Proud Crown Prince (33)

Chapter 490: The Proud Crown Prince (33)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was inwardly ecstatic! A second broken star piece! Jun Linyuan had to know where that second piece was! OMG! Feng Wu almost burst into tears. She rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and grabbed his cor. She couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her voice. ¡°You know where the second piece is, don¡¯t you? Tell me! Where is it?!¡± The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was even more brooding... That agitation didn¡¯t fit her usual behavior at all. The broken star piece... Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of the second piece before even getting the first one?¡± Feng Wu ground her teeth. ¡°Imperial College, is it? Fine, I¡¯ll do it! Give me the broken star piece after I get in. You¡¯ll also open the box for me and tell me where to find the second piece.¡± Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®also.¡¯ I only agree to the first part.¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu red at him. Jun Linyuan raised his chin and smirked in satisfaction. Feng Wu had no choice but to pick up his sleeve again. ¡°Brother Jun~ Brother Jun~ Brother Jun~¡± ¡°I told you, enough with the cloying tone!¡± Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and snapped, ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll tell you where to find the second piece. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed, talking to guys like that?¡± Outside, Feng rubbed his nose in resignation. His Royal Highness was getting more and more dishonest these days... Feng Wu ignored Jun Linyuan¡¯s reprimand. She had gotten used to his lousy temperament by now. Once the deal was set, Feng Wu waved goodbye at Jun Linyuan and promptly left World Tower. Before Jun Linyuan knew it, Feng Wu was out of sight. ¡°She, she...¡± The crown prince pointed in the direction Feng Wu left in. ¡°She left? Just like that?¡± She didn¡¯t even flinch! Feng looked up at the sky in resignation. You¡¯re the one telling her off and you¡¯re the one who misses her as soon as she¡¯s gone... Your Royal Highness, how self-contradictory can you be? Feng Wu was back at the Feng manor. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi ran up to her happily. Seeing Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s rosy cheeks, Feng Wu patted him on the head. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivationing along?¡± Because of Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body, Feng Wu had given him ¡°Ultimate Spiritual Divine Power¡± to work with. She had a hunch that Xiaoqi would progress as quickly as she had. ¡°Sister, my cultivation is so efficient that it feels like flying!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was ted. ¡°I reached Level 3 this morning and I thought I would make progress again just now, but ¡ª¡± ¡°But what? Tell me if you run into any problems, or I won¡¯t know how to help you. You¡¯re the man of our family, and both mum and I will need your protection in the future!¡± Feng Wu patted Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s head, motivating him with his future responsibility. Feng Xiaoqi was exhausted from cultivation, but he glowed with excitement when he heard those words. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll protect all of you!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, what seems to be the problem?¡± ¡°I ran out of spiritual energy.¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s pretty face wrinkled and he looked up at Feng Wu. ¡°Sister, that spiritual stone you gave me this morning...¡± Chapter 491 - The Proud Crown Prince (34)

Chapter 491: The Proud Crown Prince (34)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯ve drained it already and Uncle Qiu told me that the stone was really expensive... Sister, I don¡¯t think I should go on cultivating anymore. We can¡¯t afford it...¡± Xiaoqi grew sadder as he spoke and he was almost in tears. He was ashamed of himself for costing his family so much. Looking at her younger brother, Feng Wu was amused. She then rubbed his head the way one would a puppy. It felt really nice to touch. She then said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s just one top-grade spiritual stone. Don¡¯t worry. We can afford it.¡± ¡°But Sister, I used up one stone in a day ¡ª¡± Top-grade spiritual stones were so expensive! ¡°Uncle Qiu said that one top-grade stone can cost as much as ten years¡¯ worth of expenses for a household of three! I spent all that money in one day...¡± Feng Xiaoqi was contrite. ¡°But you¡¯re making rapid progress at the same time. I¡¯ve found a ce that can provide us with limitless top-grade spiritual stones. Soon, we won¡¯t have to worry about spiritual stones anymore.¡± Feng Wu reassured him. Feng Xiaoqi almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°Really? Sister, really?¡± Feng Wu rubbed his head again. ¡°Of course. Have I ever lied to you?¡± Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t recall even one asion where his sister hadn¡¯t told him the truth, and she always kept her promises. He beamed at that thought. ¡°Little Feng Wu, am I that easy to overlook?¡± There was a wistful voice from a shaded corner. Feng Wu turned around and saw that it was Yu Mingye. He wore a dark purple robe today, which gave him an unruly and haughty look. He actually looked the way a superior cultivator should look. Feng Wu was reminded that Yu Mingye was incredibly capable himself. After all, he was as famous as Jun Linyuan. However, Yu Mingye seemed to be rather silly around her, which made her constantly ignore his capabilities. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Gosh, little Feng Wu, how forgetful can you be?¡± Yu Mingye red at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to get that job for your uncle? I¡¯ve been running back and forth the whole day to get it done. And not only didn¡¯t you offer me anything to drink, you asked me what I¡¯m doing here? That¡¯s just not eptable,¡± Yu Mingye protested in an aggrieved tone. Feng Wu was embarrassed... ¡°Exactly what am I to you?!¡± Yu Mingyeined. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well ¡ª I¡¯m so sorry. So much happened today and I¡¯m still trying to digest everything. Do forgive me. Right, the job?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t find Yu Mingye all that reliable and she hadn¡¯t ced much hope in his promise. However, it seemed that he had gotten it done when he had been out for a stroll. Yu Mingye gloated at the mention of it. Sticking out his chest and lifting his chin, he said, ¡°Of course. It was a piece of cake.¡± He then took a note out of his chest pocket and waved it in Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Feng Wu reached for the note, but Yu Mingye raised his hand over his head. ¡°Beg me and I¡¯ll give it to you ¡ª¡± said Yu Mingye arrogantly. Feng Wu took a deep breath. What was wrong with these men? As if one Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t enough, Yu Mingye was saying that, too? Feng Wu cast a stern look at Yu Mingye, then turned to leave. Chapter 492 - The Proud Crown Prince (35)

Chapter 492: The Proud Crown Prince (35)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye took Feng Wu¡¯s arm right away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not begging you.¡± Feng Wu grunted. ¡°Fine, fine. Your Majesty, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Please take this note, or my whole day¡¯s work will have been for nothing.¡± Yu Mingye stuffed the note into Feng Wu¡¯s hand. That amused Feng Wu and she tittered. Seeing that Feng Wu had cheered up, Yu Mingye said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable. You asked for my help and you¡¯re giving me attitude? I have to be the only person who will put up with you.¡± Feng Wu made a face at him. Seeing how happy the girl was, Yu Mingye felt that all his efforts had been worthwhile. ¡°It really is a note for the transfer. Yu Mingye, well done ¡ª¡± Feng Wu gave Yu Mingye¡¯s chest a fist bump. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could do it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu, but he couldn¡¯t hide his smugness. ¡°When I want something, I make sure I get it. This note is nothing. I can even make your uncle the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel if you want.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°You do realize that the Ministry of Official Personnel has a minister now, right?¡± Yu Mingye casually said, ¡°It won¡¯t if I kill him.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to decide if I¡¯m joking or not.¡± Yu Mingye moved closer and winked at Feng Wu. His amorous eyes twinkled. Feng Wu was speechless. While Feng Wu and Yu Mingye were bickering, Feng Yanfeng, Feng Wu¡¯s uncle, was on his way back home, feeling utterly defeated. He could still recall the severe and indignant look on Sir Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Mr Feng, I see that the Feng family has a brilliant daughter. I bet with her around, you¡¯ll have a very promising future. ¡°The position of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel is filled. Please leave. ¡°Tell Mr Feng I¡¯m not in when hees back.¡± Feng Yanfeng felt despair at Sir Yan¡¯s cold, merciless tone. To get that position, he had already offended the official in the Ministry of Rites. But now, the Ministry of Official Personnel had disqualified him for that post... He feared that he couldn¡¯t even go back to work as the assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites anymore. Feng Yanfeng harbored much bitter resentment against Feng Wu for that. It was all because of her! None of this would have happened if it hadn¡¯t been for her, and he would have be the assistant minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel by now! At that thought, Feng Yanfeng headed for Fallen Star Yard. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Yanfeng banged on the door to the yard. Before Granny Zhao could answer the door, Feng Yanfeng kicked it, trying to force his way in. However ¡ª Feng Wu had learned a few things since thest time the door was broken twice in a row. She had set up a simple reactive force formation on the door. The force which rebounded on a person when they knocked on the door was equivalent to the power they exerted. Hence, when Feng Yanfeng kicked with all his strength ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± He flew back and hit the big pagoda tree behind him! Feng Wu had set up something on that tree as well, as the second part of the mechanism she had designed. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Yanfeng cried out in pain. Feng Wu had smeared a special potion on the trunk of that tree. Hitting it would cause one excruciating pain. With a wave of her hand, Feng Wu switched off the third part of the mechanism. She didn¡¯t want to show all her cards so early. ¡°Uncle?¡± Feng Wu ran out of the yard and looked at Feng Yanfeng innocently. ¡°What are you doing here? And how did you run into a tree in broad daylight?¡± Chapter 493 - The Proud Crown Prince (36)

Chapter 493: The Proud Crown Prince (36)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t know how to exin the fact that he had smashed into the tree because he tried to kick the door open. It would sound ridiculous... ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yanfeng switched to an authoritative tone. ¡°Do you have any idea of the consequences of what you did in the Yan manor?! Sir Yan holds a lot of grudges against us now, and I¡¯m going to lose my job! Do you know how hard it is to work as a government official nowadays? The entire Feng n has been implicated because you wouldn¡¯t swallow your pride!¡± Feng Yanfeng had already been drunk on his way back, or he wouldn¡¯t be so talkative. Cheeks flushed, he pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You should never havee back! What were you thinking? Go pack your things and go back to Northern Border City now!¡± What was happening in Fallen Star Yard soon got out. Flying Snow Building had been rebuilt and Lady Wang was instructing the servants to put things back in the building when she got the news. ¡°Mydy! Mydy! Great news!¡± Ruyu went up to Lady Wang in a hurry, sounding exhrated. ¡°My lord went to Fallen Star Yard and he¡¯s telling Miss Feng Wu to pack her things and get out!¡± Lady Wang couldn¡¯t bear the sound of Feng Wu¡¯s name, but her face lit up when she heard the report. ¡°Really? He really said that?¡± ¡°Yes! Very loudly. We heard it ourselves, every word of it.¡± Ruyu nodded in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great ¡ª¡± Lady Wang tossed aside the things in her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Granny Gui followed Lady Wang out immediately. Feng Yiran and Feng Sang had gone back to Imperial College, but Feng Liu was at home. She was just as thrilled and went along with her mother. The idea of seeing Feng Liu getting kicked back to Northern Border City was so uplifting! Feng Liu was overwhelmed with excitement. She arrived at Fallen Star Yard to hear her dad ranting at Feng Wu. ¡°Pack your stuff! Go back to Northern Border City! Don¡¯te back ever again!¡± Feng Liu rushed to her mother¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Mum, what¡¯s going on? Why is Dad so mad?¡± Instead of whispering back, Lady Wang raised her voice. ¡°Your dad was implicated for what happened in the Yan manor and he may lose his job in the Ministry of Rites. That position he was trying to get at the Ministry of Official Personnel was given to someone else. None of that would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for a certain person. All was well before they came back. If they still have any consideration left for the n, they should pack up and leave the imperial capital now!¡± Lady Wang had at least pretended to be nice, but after Yu Mingye took Flying Snow Building apart, she couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. Feng Wu gave Feng Yanfeng a half-smile. ¡°Uncle, I see that you¡¯ve forgotten our deal.¡± ¡°What deal? You mean that 100,000...¡± Feng Yanfeng smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. The political world is so much moreplicated than you think. That 100,000 taels of silver ¡ª¡± Feng Wu took out that note and tossed it at him before he could finish his sentence. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw immediately that it was from one of the ministries, and the format indicated that it was a letter of appointment. He took another look and was dazed on the spot. Meanwhile, Feng Liu and Lady Wang were only getting started. ¡°Feng Wu, who the hell do you think you are? Shut your mouth and get out of the imperial capital now!¡± ¡°Smack ¡ª¡± Chapter 494 - The Proud Crown Prince (37)

Chapter 494: The Proud Crown Prince (37)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Smack! There was the crisp sound of a p! The others thought at first that Feng Yanfeng had pped Feng Wu, but ¡ª Lady Wang pressed a hand to her cheek and stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief. ¡°You... you... you hit me?¡± She thought she had said all the things he wanted to hear. What was wrong with that? Lady Wang almost copsed. For she had always ttered herself to be Feng Yanfeng¡¯s beloved wife, which was how she had always presented herself to others. However, he had just pped her in front of everyone. She thought she was going to lose her mind! Feng Yanfeng liked Lady Wang well enough, but only when it didn¡¯t damage his interests. Not to mention that Lady Wang was from an influential family herself. The guy sat on the fence and was always after material gain. At the sight of that letter of appointment, Lady Wang was tossed aside. Feng Yanfeng red at her. ¡°You¡¯re just a woman. What do you know? Apologize to Xiao Wu now!¡± Lady Wang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! Not only had she been pped, she had to apologize to the girl?! She wouldn¡¯t have it! Feng Wu darted a casual look at the letter in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s hands. ¡°I can give it to you, I can also take it back.¡± Feng Yanfeng had examined it already. The letter was genuine, from the paper, the format, the seal ¡ª everything! And it had bypassed Sir Yan. The order hade directly from His Majesty! What did that mean? When Sir Yan was outright against it, Feng Wu had still been able to get him an appointment from the emperor... whoever made this happen had to be very well-connected! Feng Yanfeng broke into a cold sweat. He shuddered and wiped his sweat. He then glowered at Lady Wang. ¡°What are you doing standing around? Apologize!¡± Feng Yanfeng shoved Lady Wang; she had never seen such a fierce look in his eyes before. Frightened, Lady Wang stared at Feng Yanfeng with a nk face. Feng Liu was equally stunned. She watched in bewilderment and only came back to herself just then. Rushing to her father, she screamed, ¡°Dad! What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you lost your mind? Why are you on Feng Wu¡¯s side now? She should be kicked out! She¡¯s such a bi-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yanfeng broke into a cold sweat again. For he saw that Feng Wu was going to tear the letter in half. No! That was his appointment letter and his way into the Ministry of Official Personnel! Moreover ¡ª Judging by the part he had read ¡ª Holy shit! It wasn¡¯t a letter for the position of assistant minister. It was for the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel! Feng Wu had to have done it on purpose! Feng Yanfeng was obsessed with getting promoted and he would willingly trade his soul for a higher position. If he had still hesitated a little over the position of assistant minister, the idea of bing a minister swept away all his hesitation. Feng Wu had taken that letter back; she wouldn¡¯t give it to Feng Yanfeng that easily. Moreover, it was like Feng Wu said: she was able to get him the letter, and she could destroy that opportunity just as easily. Feng Liu had no idea what was going on and was still screaming. ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Why? What¡¯s so incredible about this woman? Dad, why are you on her side? You said you were going to kick her out yourself!¡± ¡°Why, Master Feng, you really are going to kick me out?¡± Feng Wu put the letter into her chest pocket and pped her hands. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take my family back to where we came from.¡± Chapter 495 - The Proud Crown Prince (38)

Chapter 495: The Proud Crown Prince (38)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng was exasperated! ¡°No, please don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Thest thing Feng Yanfeng wanted now was for Feng Wu to leave, for she knew someone that was influential enough to take away Sir Yan¡¯s job! Could it be Young Lord Feng? No, even that young lord wasn¡¯t important enough to do that. Could it be His Royal Highness? Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. So, Feng Wu had really hooked up with the crown prince. He knew it. Feng Wu was so pretty that it would be such a waste if she didn¡¯t be the crown prince¡¯s concubine! Great. With Feng Wu in the crown prince¡¯s bed, the Feng n¡¯s future looked very promising! Feng Yanfeng was over the moon. He rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side and said in an obsequious voice, ¡°Xiao Wu, I was only joking. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Hahaha. That was a drunk person talking. Men talk bullshit after a few cups. I¡¯m sure you understand, right?¡± Feng Yanfeng was indeed an experienced fence-sitter. Jumping ship came so naturally to him. A moment ago, he had been roaring at Feng Wu, but he was all kind and smiling now. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to cut him loose that easily. She stood there with her hands behind her back and raised her chin. ¡°Uncle, was Feng Liu drunk as well? And what about my aunt? Did your whole family just decide to pick on me as a team?¡± Feng Liu was furious. Yes! That¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re doing! Bite me! Feng Yanfeng waved his hands. ¡°Xiao Wu, my dear Xiao Wu, that was just a big misunderstanding. How can you think so lowly of me? I was only joking ¡ª¡± He was thinking about the position of minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel! Getting that job meant that he would be in charge of the appointment or transfer of all officials in the empire. With so much power, how lucrative was that position? Seeing the greedy look in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu smirked inwardly. If she told Feng Yanfeng that he had to kill Feng Liu to get the job, she was sure that he would do it without hesitation. Feng Wu said a silent prayer for Feng Liu. ¡°Well, Uncle, you might be joking, but Feng Liu and my aunt certainly don¡¯t look like it.¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu darted a sidelong nce at Feng Yanfeng. Did he think he could get away with it by saying that ¡°it was a joke¡±? The position of the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel was way more valuable than that. ¡°You lot,e here!¡± Feng Yanfeng gave a wave of his hand. His guards rushed in at themand. ¡°Feng Liu has been bullying her sister, and what she did to Feng Wu in the Yan manor almost led to a serious blunder. Lash her fifty times for her abominable behavior!¡± Feng Liu was dumbfounded! He was her own father! If he couldn¡¯t stand up for her, the least he could do was not harm her! ¡°Dad!¡± Feng Liu cried out. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s guards took Feng Liu down as easily as handling a chicken. ¡°Do you need a bench? I¡¯ll get you one!¡± Feng Xiaoqi quickly ran into the room and took out a bench. ¡°Do you need a whip as well? We have that, too!¡± Feng Yanfeng was speechless. He was only putting up a show for Feng Wu, but now... At that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but throw a dirty look at Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Xiaoqi hid behind Feng Wu and said timidly, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so scary...¡± On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Yanfeng waved his hands in a hurry and forced out augh. ¡°Xiaoqi, you¡¯re so easily scared. Now, go get that whip for your uncle.¡± ¡°Sure ¡ª¡± That was a job Feng Xiaoqi liked. He returned in no time with a ck whip. Chapter 496 - The Proud Crown Prince (39)

Chapter 496: The Proud Crown Prince (39)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They had a few whips in the house, but the ck one was the only one with barbs. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face darkened when he saw the whip. Feng Liu¡¯s mouth fell open! Lady Wang thought she was going to pass out! ¡°My lord! Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t do this!¡± Lady Wang rushed to Feng Yanfeng and burst into tears. ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t you say that Feng Wu was to be med for everything that happened at the Yan manor and that Liu Er only did what she did because Feng Wu was a bad influence? If you¡¯re really going to punish our daughter, you have to punish Feng Wu as well! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you do this to our daughter!¡± Punish Feng Wu as well? Feng Yanfeng smirked! He couldn¡¯t shower Feng Wu with enoughpliments at the moment. Punish her? Was she joking? ¡°You lot, escort thedy back to her room. As for Feng Liu, she¡¯s not going anywhere until she gets those fiftyshes! No mercy! Do it now! Whip her as hard as you can!¡± Lady Wang passed out from her fury. As for Feng Yanfeng¡¯s guards... The head of the n had made the decision and they would follow his orders to the tee. Hence, they spared no effort with the whipping. ¡°Ahh! Ahh!¡± Feng Liu burst into tears. It wasn¡¯t just from the physical pain, but from her frustration and disappointment in her father as well. ¡°Xiao Wu, the letter...¡± Feng Yanfeng eyed the letter in Feng Wu¡¯s hands eagerly. Since Feng Yanfeng was being rather cooperative... Feng Wu casually handed over the appointment letter. Feng Yanfeng unfolded it immediately! Reading the gilded words on the paper, which included ¡°minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel,¡± Feng Yanfeng was overwhelmed with excitement! He had hoped for the assistant minister post, but had gotten the minister position instead. That waspletely unexpected! Holding the letter, Feng Yanfeng turned to leave. He couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. His head was swimming. Feng Wu stopped him grumpily. ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you forgotten something?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t think straight; all he knew was that he was thrilled! Feng Wu made a money-counting gesture with her fingers. Feng Yanfeng almost rolled his eyes. ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking about now?¡± She was able to get him this job and she had hooked up with His Royal Highness. 100,000 shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her at all! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Uncle, are you going to renege on your debt now?¡± As a matter of fact, that was exactly what Feng Yanfeng was thinking. In his mind, Feng Wu¡¯s money was the Feng n¡¯s money, which in turn was equivalent to his own money. Why bother transferring it? However, seeing that Feng Wu looked displeased, Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you the money. Once I start this job, I¡¯ll have more money than you can imagine.¡± After that, Feng Yanfeng left happily with the letter. Yu Mingye came out to the yard and saw that Feng Wu was watching Feng Yanfeng leave with a wicked smile on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that he won¡¯t keep his promise?¡± Yu Mingye asked. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m counting on it.¡± She then asked Yu Mingye, ¡°I asked for an assistant minister position; why did you make it a minister?¡± The heads of the six ministries were such important positions that the appointment of these officials should be carefully evaluated. What was His Majesty thinking? Yu Mingye gave her an enigmatic smile. ¡°But you didn¡¯t object to it, did you? What were you thinking?¡± ¡°Those whom God wishes to destroy, he first makes mad,¡± said Feng Wu indifferently. ¡°I thought the same thing.¡± Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu affectionately. Feng Wu found his gaze a bit too intense. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go back home.¡± ¡°You ungrateful girl. After everything I¡¯ve done for you, you¡¯re chasing me away without so much as offering me a ss of water,¡± Yu Mingye whined. Chapter 497 - The Proud Crown Prince (40)

Chapter 497: The Proud Crown Prince (40)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu could put her uncle aside for the time being. After Yu Mingye left, Feng Wuy down on her bed and went over the current situation in her head. Her top priority now was to purchase Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor next door. Her family was in urgent need of spiritual stones for their cultivation, and Feng Wu wanted to make use of the spiritual stone lode underground and turn the Fang manor into a spiritual formation, which would help their cultivation greatly. The next thing on her list was to get into Imperial College. Only then would Jun Linyuan give her that broken star piece... Feng Wu was instantly motivated when she reminded herself that her beautiful master could wake up for a brief moment. As for Little Phoenix, it had gone into hibernation after swallowing the abnormal me bead and wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while. Feng Wu visited the dry well in the Fang manor in the middle of the night, where she asked Feng Tutu to get a few spiritual stones for the others to use in their cultivation. ¡°Top-grade spiritual stones? Sister, I didn¡¯t know we had them!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was exhrated. ¡°Of course we have them. Use as many as you want.¡± Feng Wu was very free with other people¡¯s money. She gave five each to Feng Xiaoqi, Uncle Qiu, and Qiuling. Uncle Qiu was thrilled. ¡°Miss, I ¨C I think I should stick with medium-grade spiritual stones. The top-grade ones are too valuable...¡± Feng Wu stuffed the stones into Uncle Qiu¡¯s hands. ¡°We have more than enough. Feel free to do whatever you want with them. The most important thing is to improve your cultivation levels.¡± Uncle Qiu was greatly touched. Even the masters of other families couldn¡¯t get their hands on top-grade spiritual stones, to say nothing of servants... Qiuling was even more flustered. ¡°Miss, I... I think low-grade spiritual stones are good enough for me.¡± Qiuling was the only Level 1 Spiritual Master here and she thought she would be wasting the high quality stones... Just imagine how much gold they could trade these stones for. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to use them. Feng Wu shook her head. Spiritual stones filled the underground tunnels of the manor next door ¡ª there was an entire spiritual stone lode. Once she purchased that manor, it would be like a rocket for her and her family in their cultivation. Therefore, she had to have that lode, regardless of the cost. The following day. Shortly after daybreak. ¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi rushed into Feng Wu¡¯s room in excitement. ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Wu was in the middle of getting dressed and she looked at her brother in bewilderment. ¡°Sister!!!¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s cheeks were flushed. ¡°I made it to Level 4! I¡¯m a Level 4 Spiritual Master! Sister, do you hear me?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was trembling with excitement. Level 4? Already? Didn¡¯t she just get him back the day before yesterday? Feng Wu examined him and saw that he was right! ¡°How did you do it?¡± Even Feng Wu was curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xiaoqi was at a loss. ¡°Remember those five spiritual stones you gave me yesterday?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want them to get stolen, so I put them under my pillow and slept on them.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°When I woke up this morning, I saw that all five stones were in tiny pieces ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes sparkled and his long eyshes reminded one of two little fans. He said in an innocent tone, ¡°Then, I realized that I had be a Level 4 Spiritual Master. I don¡¯t know how I got there.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Sister, do you know why?¡± Feng Xiaoqi asked innocently as he tugged on Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and took a deep breath. How unfair. Chapter 498 - The Proud Crown Prince (41)

Chapter 498: The Proud Crown Prince (41)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister? Sister?¡± Feng Xiaoqi tugged on Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. Feng Wu said, ¡°... What?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Why did the spiritual stones break and why did I make a breakthrough? Why?¡± The boy looked confused. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Feng Xiaoqi, stop asking already. I¡¯m feeling very defeated at the moment, so don¡¯t make it worse.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Xiaoqi scratched his head. ¡°Sister, I...¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not mad! I was so scared.¡± Feng Xiaoqi let out a breath of relief. Feng Wu rubbed his head. ¡°Xiaoqi, I kept you from cultivating for the past five years. and you followed my instructions without fail. You never tried to practice behind my back. It¡¯s time you earned your reward.¡± Feng Wu would have cultivated in secret if she were him. But Xiaoqi was such an obedient boy. Feng Wu told him not to cultivate and he really hadn¡¯t for five years. He deserved to make such rapid progress. Just then ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± An excited voice came from outside. Chaoge? It was indeed her. Feng Wu turned around and saw Duan Chaoge rush into the yard. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge was still chubby, but she looked a lot more proportionate already. ¡°I can finally see you! It¡¯s so hard to find you. I almost broke into a fight with them.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± ¡°After yesterday, how could I note visit you? I would haveest night, but I was afraid they would think I was a thief.¡± Chaoge beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°Wait, why are you reading these?¡± A few books were scattered around on Feng Wu¡¯s desk. Chaoge flipped through them in passing and her eyes flickered. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t they the reading materials for Imperial College¡¯s literacy test? What do you need them for?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°To take the exam, of course.¡± ¡°But...¡± Chaoge paused, then said hesitantly, ¡°But don¡¯t you have to be at least a Level 9 Spiritual Master to get into Imperial College?¡± And Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability, did she? She wasn¡¯t even qualified to apply. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu gave a wave of her hand and a magpie on the roof nearby tumbled down... When it almost hit the ground, Feng Wu pinched her fingers together and the bird was suspended in mid-air. Chaoge was astonished! Turning around, she looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu grinned. Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu... are you telling me that... you actually can cultivate?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Chaoge¡¯s thrilled cry almost tore the roof off! Covering her mouth with both hands, Chaoge burst into tears. Oh god ¡ª Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. She was awesome. She really was ¡ª Chaoge was dazed on the spot at the discovery. Her head went nk and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. It was more exciting than experiencing a breakthrough herself. ¡°Xiao Wu, you have your ability back, sob ¡ª You can cultivate... You¡¯re not useless... I knew it....¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t stop her tears and she almost passed out from crying. Feng Wu had no choice but to calm her down. Chapter 499 - The Proud Crown Prince (42)

Chapter 499: The Proud Crown Prince (42)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It wasmon knowledge that millions of candidates participated in Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam every year. The exam consisted of a written test and a physical tryout. The top one thousand candidates of the written test would qualify to take part in the physical tryout, and the one hundred students with the best scores in thetter would be admitted. Feng Wu darted a look at Chaoge. ¡°Chaoge, join me for the exam.¡± ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Chaoge found the suggestion unbelievable. ¡°But I can¡¯t, can I? I can take part in the written test, but to apply for the physical one, you have to be a Level 9 Spiritual Master at least. I¡¯m only a Level 7 now.¡± And she had only made a breakthrough because Feng Wu had pointed her in the right direction with that Inky Rain painting. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°The exam is seven days away, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, are you saying that I can go from Level 7 to Level 9 in seven days? How is that even possible?¡± Chaoge wouldn¡¯t believe it. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Why not? As a matter of fact, I think it¡¯s doable.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to achieve that?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. ¡°Alright!¡± Chaoge smacked her hand on the table. ¡°If Xiao Wu says I can do it, I can do it. You¡¯re applying for Imperial College? Count me in!¡± Feng Wu was doing it all for Chaoge¡¯s good. If the girl could get into Imperial College, she would no longer have to go back to her loveless family. If she wanted, she coulde live with Feng Wu. Feng Wu made a mental note that after she bought the Fang manor, she would invite Chaoge over to cultivate there as well. The girl would be thrilled at the speed of her progress. However, Chaoge wavered when she came back to reality. ¡°But Xiao Wu, we only have seven days and we don¡¯t even know what the written exam looks like. What are we gonna do?¡± ¡°What kind of questions do they usually have in the written test?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. Chaoge felt like crying. ¡°Xiao Wu, from the way you put it, I thought you were ready for it, but in fact, you don¡¯t even know the type of questions in the written exam? Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°The idea of going to Imperial College never ured to me before.¡± ¡°When did youe up with the idea, then?¡± ¡°Yesterday.¡± Chaoge was rendered speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you giving me that look?¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Chaoge said sincerely, ¡°Xiao Wu, how about we give up?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Chaoge was very serious. ¡°Xiao Wu, people usually take at least ten years to prepare for this entrance exam. Only after ten years of studying and practicing is one qualified to sit the exam. And we¡¯re going to just walk in like this... The physical tryout aside, we¡¯ll probably hand in nk sheets for the written exam...¡± ¡°That bad?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Yes! Xiao Wu, have you read any of the past exam papers that got out? The questions are so profound. They cover everything from literature, history, art, and geography to theories on elements, formation, and even medicine... basically anything you can think of. How are we even going to begin to answer any of those without ten years of preparation? There¡¯s also a discourse on politics, which can be anything. We probably won¡¯t be able to even understand the question... So, how about we drop it now?¡± ¡°Can it be that difficult?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Yes, it can. Xiao Wu, the maximum score for the written exam is 300, which takes up 30% of the total score. Without any preparation, we might as well give up on those 300 marks now...¡± Chaoge said in resignation. Chapter 500 - The Proud Crown Prince (43)

Chapter 500: The Proud Crown Prince (43)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Can we get any sample papers?¡± Feng Wu asked. Chaoge shook her head. ¡°Only the teachers of Imperial College have those. I heard that Grand Secretary Fang is one of the guest advisors at Imperial College and he yed a big part in the design of the exam papers. He¡¯s been head of the exam board for the past few years.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! Grand Secretary Fang? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know many names in the imperial capital, but Grand Secretary Fang... She had been meaning to get in touch with him in thest few days. She had her eye on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you referring to Grand Secretary Fang, the one that¡¯s retiring soon?¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him. It¡¯s said that Grand Secretary Fang is from the south and he¡¯s nning to go back to his hometown after retirement. I heard that he has already resigned from all his government positions. Sigh. I wish we knew Grand Secretary Fang. That way, at least we could borrow some past papers from him. We¡¯re running around in the dark with our eyes closed at the moment.¡± Feng Wu pped her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Grand Secretary Fang, then.¡± In fact, Feng Wu was quite confident about the breadth and depth of her knowledge, but it would be safer to have ess to some sample questions. Moreover, Chaoge needed such sample questions even more. And it just so happened that Grand Secretary Fang lived right next door to Feng Wu. It would be such a waste if she didn¡¯t take advantage of that. Chaoge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you thinking? You do realize who Grand Secretary Fang is, right? He¡¯s like a national treasure. We can¡¯t just walk in and talk to him. Plus, we can¡¯t even get near him even if we know where he lives.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Feng Wu sat down and tapped the table with her fingers. She then looked up at Chaoge. ¡°Do you know who Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s close friends are?¡± ¡°I have no idea. But I¡¯ve heard that Grand Secretary Fang specializes in formations and he¡¯s aspetent in that field as Grandmaster Wu. Maybe Grandmaster Wu is his good friend?¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t sound very certain. Grandmaster Wu, as in Priest Wu? Wasn¡¯t he that Master Bian¡¯s teacher? An idea struck Feng Wu and she snapped her fingers. ¡°Priest Wu? Well, if he¡¯s the one, haha, I¡¯ve left a hint for him already,¡± said Feng Wu cheerfully. ¡°A hint?¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Yesterday in Elegant Ink Gallery. You were there as well.¡± Feng Wu reminded her. ¡°Do you remember that Master Bian?¡± ¡°Of course! What he said almost got us killed!¡± Chaoge red up at the mention of that name and she clenched her fists angrily. That Master Bian certainly didn¡¯t impress her. Feng Wu said, ¡°I made that Master Bian purchase that Whistling Vase in the end.¡± ¡°Right, Xiao Wu, you set him up in the end. Hahaha! That Master Bian¡¯s face almost turned green. Good job! He deserved that for working against us!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t set him up.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chaoge was confused. ¡°I gave him an opportunity,¡± Feng Wu said cryptically. ¡°But it seems that he gave it away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chaoge was even more confused. She understood every word Xiao Wu said, but put them together into a sentence and she was at a loss. Feng Wu exined to her, ¡°If he had been clever enough, he should have shown up outside Fallen Star Yard and begged for my forgiveness. But he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chaoge was dumbfounded. What was that about? English, please? Chapter 501 - The Proud Crown Prince (44)

Chapter 501: The Proud Crown Prince (44)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that she had sessfully confused Chaoge, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand everything. All you need to know now is that we can start from this Grandmaster Wu and work our way up to Grand Secretary Fang.¡± Once they made Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s acquaintance, all would be easy. They could borrow as many past papers as they wanted! Moreover, Feng Wu was trying to purchase Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor and she had been looking for a chance to meet the old man, but she hadn¡¯t been able to find one until now. Feng Wu had thought about using Feng Xun as a go-between, but she then realized that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like her interacting with Feng Xun too often... although she had no idea why. Hence, she had to depend on herself now. ¡°But how are we supposed to get to know Grandmaster Wu? Will Master Bian rmend us to him?¡± Chaoge found that approach rather unreliable. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chaoge smacked a hand on her thigh and cried out. ¡°I remember!¡± ¡°You remember what?¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Master Bian participated in the creation of Imperial College¡¯s essence-gathering formation, right? I just remembered that someone told me that his master was a guest advisor at Imperial College and a bigshot in the formation department. Come to think of it, they were referring to Grandmaster Wu!¡± Chaoge sighed with emotion. ¡°Both Fang and Wu are valuable assets of the empire, and I¡¯d be over the moon if they were to somehow appreciate our capabilities... But they¡¯re such superior figures that I can¡¯t see how we¡¯re going to get ourselves noticed. Sigh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Just then, Uncle Qiu came in and looked at Feng Wu in a strange way. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Uncle Qiu, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have news for me?¡± Uncle Qiu said awkwardly, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you tell me to ask around about where Grandmaster Wu lives?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Priest Wu ising this way ¡ª¡± Uncle Qiu didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings at that moment. Exactly how lucky could Miss Wu be? As soon as she wanted to find out where Grandmaster Wu lived, Grandmaster Wu was on her doorstep! ¡°That¡¯s a happy coincidence.¡± Even Feng Wu was surprised and she rose to her feet involuntarily. Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Uncle Qiu, are you talking about THE Grandmaster Wu? The treasure of the empire?¡± Uncle Qiu nodded in a solemn manner. ¡°Yes. Master Bian was with him, so it has to be the guy.¡± ¡°Are theying here?¡± Chaoge cried out in surprise. ¡°No. If I¡¯ve guessed right, they¡¯re going to the Fang manor.¡± Feng Wu looked pensive. Please don¡¯t tell her that Priest Wu had his eye on the Fang manor as well! ¡°Xiao Wu, this is a great opportunity. What are we going to do?¡± Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve in excitement. Talk about sheer luck. Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang were under the same roof now, and it would be such a waste if they didn¡¯t seize this opportunity. Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu walked back and forth in the room. Her head was spinning and several ideas came to her, but she ruled all of them out. All of a sudden! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! She knew what to do ¡ª At the same time. In the Fang manor next door to the Feng manor. Grand Secretary Fang stood in front of a window and was examining the Whistling Vase in an affectionate way. He had noticed the unusual characteristics of this Whistling Vase yesterday, which was why he had decided to buy it. However, after examining it closelyst night, Grand Secretary Fang realized in surprise that ¡ª Chapter 502 - The Proud Crown Prince (45)

Chapter 502: The Proud Crown Prince (45)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grand Secretary Fang realized that although the vase itself was a fake antique, the formation within was very profound. Every time he listened to it, he had a different feeling. It was amazing. Grand Secretary Fang was a gaunt old man. He beckoned at someone behind him. Almost instantly, his old steward showed up. ¡°Find out who that youngdy is. Be thorough about it.¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± The steward left as quickly as he had shown up. ¡°How amazing...¡± General Secretary Fang sighed with emotion. ¡°At such a young age, she coulde up with such an intricate formation in such a short time. She¡¯s a genius. There¡¯s no doubt about it...¡± Grand Secretary Fang had seen his fair share of the world and had met more than enough geniuses. However, none of those couldpare with the Whistling Vase girl. ¡°What a spectacr girl... I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see her again.¡± Grand Secretary Fang regretted not taking her more seriously earlier. Grand Secretary Fang held some old grudges against Priest Wu from back in the day, and he had decided that he would use this opportunity tough at thetter. Outside the Fang manor. Master Bian helped Priest Wu out of the carriage. Priest Wu was an old man with white hair and a goatee. Despite his age, he was hale and hearty and had a youthful look on his face. Just then ¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± A rock hit the carriage. Priest Wu dodged to the left and everyone looked up at the top of the wall. Feng Wu sat there with her legs dangling over the wall. ¡°Are you Priest Wu?¡± Feng Wu only knew the man by name and had never met him in person before. Hence, she asked the question curiously. Feng Wu sat there against the light and the evening glow limned her figure. With the halo around her, she looked like a fairy. Priest Wu didn¡¯t linger on Feng Wu¡¯s face. He saw what Feng Wu was holding and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s too valuable a thing for someone this young to y with. How wasteful! The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day!¡± He walked off, shaking his head. Master Bian followed Priest Wu everywhere. Chang Yu, his senior martial brother, was the one who usually did the job. However, Chang Yu had been ill in thest few days, and the honorable task hadnded on Master Bian¡¯s shoulders. It was such a rare opportunity that Master Bian spared no effort to make Priest Wu¡¯s life asfortable as possible. Delighted, Priest Wu had decided to teach his student an advanced formationter. Master Bian had realized that as well and was feeling very smug. He recognized Feng Wu immediately! ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Master Bian frowned. Priest Wu darted a look at Master Bian and sounded displeased. ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Yes, master,¡± said Master Bian. ¡°She¡¯s the girl I told you about, the one who swindled me out of 1000 top-grade spiritual stones. Master, do you not know her?¡± Priest Wu frowned. ¡°Why should I know such a vain girl?¡± That settled Master Bian¡¯s mind. This Miss Feng Wu had mentioned Priest Wu that day, which had flustered him quite a bit as he feared that she somehow knew his master. Master Bian smirked. It was a good thing he hadn¡¯t given his master that Whistling Vase as the girl had said to. As he helped Priest Wu into the Fang manor, Master Bian darted a contemptuous look at Feng Wu. Chaoge was upset. ¡°What did that old man mean? What vain girl? How could he say such things about Xiao Wu?!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Chapter 503 - The Proud Crown Prince (46)

Chapter 503: The Proud Crown Prince (46)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you smiling? Seriously, you wear such simple and modest clothes. How did hee to that conclusion? That¡¯s a mean old man!¡± Chaoge said indignantly. Feng Wu only smiled at first, but she was so amused that she soon broke intoughter. Chaoge stared at her in bewilderment. ¡°Why are youughing? You were told off!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°My beautiful master was right. Priest Wu is an upright man who hates it when people let formations go to waste. That man was Priest Wu, alright.¡± ¡°Beautiful master? As in that beautiful master from your dreams?¡± Chaoge was intrigued. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to talk about her beautiful master with Chaoge, for her master was her own secret and she didn¡¯t want to share it with anyone else. Feng Wu grunted proudly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about it.¡± Chaoge said in resignation, ¡°What about Priest Wu, then? Where did you hear about what he¡¯s like? And whoever told you that sounds so superior.¡± Feng Wu said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Chaoge stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Every time you ¡®don¡¯t tell me¡¯ something, it has to do with that beautiful master in your dreams.¡± Feng Wu gloated. She then gave a wave of her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The Fang manor.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°That¡¯s where Priest Wu went and that¡¯s where we¡¯re going.¡± Chaoge was dubious about that n. Priest Wu was at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s ce as a guest; there was no way they would be invited in as well. She heard the conversation between Feng Wu and Steward Fang. The steward said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re not epting visitors today.¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu. I told you. See? Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the manor for sale? We¡¯re not visitors, but buyers.¡± Chaoge was speechless. She hadn¡¯t seen thating. Why were they going to buy the manor? Xiao Wu was clever! Chaoge didn¡¯t worship the genius girl for nothing! Steward Fang hesitated. ¡°But we¡¯re entertaining an honorable guest today. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe back another day for the house tour.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I think the manor looks great.¡± Steward Fang thought to himself, ¡°Of course you do. Everyone thinks this manor is great.¡± He said with an impassive face, ¡°The manor is selling for 100,000 taels of silver.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°And a thousand-year-old ginseng, a 5000-year-old lingzhi mushroom, and a ten thousand-year-old Chinese knotweed as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ll only qualify to purchase the manor if you can answer the question on this piece of paper in three days.¡± Steward Fang handed Feng Wu a piece of paper. Feng Wu had seen him give Ye Yafei the same piece of paper when she had sat on the wall the other day. Feng Wu had nned to take a peek at Ye Yafei¡¯s paper when she followed thetter to World Tower, but after everything that happened, she forgot all about it. Now, she finally knew what the question was. Seeing Feng Wu read the question on the spot, Steward Fang said grumpily, ¡°You have three days to think about it. There¡¯s no need to rush. Miss, you should leave now.¡± He tried to shoo Feng Wu out the door after that. However, Feng Wu only gestured at Chaoge. ¡°Give me a pen, please.¡± Chaoge hade prepared and she took out a ready-to-use writing brush from her chest pocket. Unlike a regr writing brush, which had to be dipped into ink to use, this one came with a soaked tip and could be used instantly. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu started writing right away. She gave the pen back to Chaoge a minuteter and handed the paper back to Steward Fang. ¡°I don¡¯t need three days. I¡¯ve solved the problem already. Mr Fang, please give the answer to your master.¡± Feng Wu pped her hands. Steward Fang didn¡¯t check the answer, for he didn¡¯t understand it. Chapter 505 - Forgive Me! Master!

Chapter 505: Forgive Me! Master!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Priest Wu found it unbelievable. That was impossible. This was his first time seeing this Whistling Vase... There was no way that he would have let other people have it if he had seen it first. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t say anything, but only gave Master Bian a sidelong nce. Master Bian¡¯s mind went nk ¡ª Priest Wu also shifted his gaze to Master Bian. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Master Bian drained of all color. ¡°Actually... actually...¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Priest Wu bellowed, his eyes glinting coldly. He was short-tempered to begin with, and this only set him off. ¡°What have you been keeping from me? Speak!¡± ¡°Well ¡ª¡± said Master Bian. ¡°Actually, it was a youngdy who sold off this Whistling Vase.¡± ¡°And you were there?¡± Priest Wu¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Master Bian nodded gingerly. ¡°You idiot!¡± Priest Wu smacked Master Bian on the back of his head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy the vase yourself? That was it. Grand Secretary Fang bought it before you could, right?!¡± More cold sweat trickled down Master Bian¡¯s forehead. ¡°A- actually...¡± Master Bian was almost in tears, but he had no choice but to tell the truth, for Grand Secretary Fang was right here. Word on the street was that Priest Wu had once set up Grand Secretary Fang, and thetter was probably doing this on purpose! ¡°Master... how about we talk about it after we get back...¡± Master Bian suggested. However, Priest Wu smacked him on his head again. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere! Tell me what happened, now!¡± Priest Wu was known for his short temper. Master Bian couldn¡¯t stall any longer and said disconstely, ¡°The youngdy... sold that vase to me at first...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Priest Wu almost jumped to his feet! He stared at Master Bian. ¡°What happened? Tell me everything! What do you mean she sold it to you at first?¡± Despite his reluctance, Master Bian had no choice but to tell Priest Wu everything that had taken ce at Elegant Ink Gallery. Priest Wu said, ¡°So, she was able to recognize a fake piece with one nce and effortlessly set up a formation as advanced as a mind-calming formation... Howe I¡¯ve never heard of such a talented person in the imperial capital?¡± Seeing that Priest Wu¡¯s attention had shifted to the girl, Master Bian said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s right. She was from the imperial capital and she was so young. That was why I didn¡¯t recognize her work.¡± Priest Wu red at Master Bian. ¡°If that girl sold you the vase, why didn¡¯t you bring it back to me?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Master Bian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Because... Grand Secretary Fang bought it from me.¡± ¡°Old Fang, you forced him to sell it to you, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Priest Wu was very upset! That Whistling Vase should have been his! That girl with the unmatched talent had specifically said that it was for him! ¡°I forced him? Heh ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang snorted. ¡°There was no need for that. Your pupil here was so ignorant that he willingly sold the vase to me at the original price.¡± ¡°You!¡± Priest Wu was so furious that he wanted to beat Master Bian up! As a matter of fact, that was exactly what he did. Grabbing his walking stick, he struck Master Bian with it repeatedly. ¡°You imbecile! You idiot! One day, you¡¯ll give me a heart attack! This Whistling Vase should have been mine! That girl asked you to bring it to me! How could you be so dumb?!!!¡± Chapter 506 - How Could You Do That?!

Chapter 506: How Could You Do That?!

Priest Wu was so pissed, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Master Bian ran around the room in circles to dodge the walking stick. ¡°Master, Master... I¡¯m so sorry... Please forgive me...¡± ¡°You imbecile! I¡¯m gonna kill you ¡ª¡± Priest Wu was relentless with his strikes. What was worse, Grand Secretary Fang watched everything with a smile on his face. He would rub his chin every now and then ¡ª it was clear that he was enjoying this. The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. His grandfather was so... Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a valuable asset of the empire? How could he be this... childish? It was said that as one got older, they became more and more like a child. That was so true. His grandfather still held a grudge over some petty conflict that had happened decades ago. For his ¡°revenge,¡± General Secretary Fang had invited Priest Wu here to savor this Whistling Vase today just so that he could watch thetter beat up his pupil in vexation. It was such a childish thing to do... Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. On the other side, Priest Wu, who was rather agile for his age, was still running after his pupil with the walking stick. ¡°You idiot! Stop running! Do you have any idea how precious that Whistling Vase is? Do you know how wonderfully designed that formation is? A formation like that is so hard toe by! You idiot! You sold it just like that... She specifically mentioned my name, but you still sold it! Ahhh! I¡¯m so pissed!¡± Xuan Yi watched in resignation. He then said to Grand Secretary Fang, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re going to get Master Bian killed.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said proudly, ¡°He¡¯s a lousy person. He picked on that girl, and I¡¯m only taking revenge for her. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He could make as many excuses as he wanted, but Xuan Yi knew that the old man was doing it to get back at Priest Wu for that petty incident years and years ago. Xuan Yi was speechless. He then turned to General Secretary Fang. ¡°Grandpa, this girl you mentioned, is she really that good?¡± ¡°Of course! If I hadn¡¯t seen her put the Whistling Vase back together with my own eyes, I would never have believed that a teenage girl could set up such aplicated formation in a split second!¡± Seeing how highly Grand Secretary Fang spoke of the girl, Xuan Yi was intrigued. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± Grand Secretary Fang threw a dirty look at Xuan Yi. ¡°You can¡¯t call her ¡®a girl¡¯ just because I address her that way. You know what? She¡¯s about the same level as me in terms of her formation skills. That makes her equivalent to your grandaunt!¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi almost choked on his tea. Him? Call a teenage girl ¡°grandaunt¡±? He didn¡¯t know what to say, but that description only made him more curious. ¡°Grandpa, exactly who is she?¡± He hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but after everything his grandfather said, he was very curious now. Grand Secretary Fang was a little vexed at that question. He hadn¡¯t expected to find such a profound formation in the vase, and only thought that it was more advanced than other ordinary ones. Hence, he hadn¡¯t asked his old steward to follow the girl. ¡°Sigh ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang heaved a sigh. ¡°I wish I knew who she is. But I have some leads; I¡¯m sure I can find her.¡± At the same time. Outside the manor. Feng Wu didn¡¯t leave after handing in the answer, and the two girls rxed in the cool shade of a palm tree. The man in charge of the household affairs of the Fang manor, aka Steward Fang, hadn¡¯te back out. Chaoge asked Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, why hasn¡¯t that stewarde out? It¡¯s been fifteen minutes. Grand Secretary Fang should have seen the paper by now.¡± Chapter 507 - You?

Chapter 507: You?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded. ¡°He should have, if everything went as nned. But judging by Steward Fang¡¯s attitude... I don¡¯t think he¡¯s shown it to his master yet.¡± ¡°He said he was going to do it! How could he?!¡± Chaoge abhorred injustice like a deadly foe, and she bolted to her feet right away. ¡°I won¡¯t have it! I need to give him a reminder!¡± Chaoge rushed to the guest hall to see Steward Fang standing in the shade with his head lowered and his hands at his sides. And that piece of paper had been crumpled into a ball and tossed on the ground. Chaoge was furious! ¡°Steward Fang! How could you?!¡± Chaoge cried out! She shouted at the top of her lungs and her voice resounded in the yard! Steward Fang had been dozing and he almost jumped at that voice! He nched right away. Oh god, why was this girl still here? She would definitely disturb the respected guest inside! Steward Fang was so angry that he almost pped Chaoge! ¡°You want to hit me? How dare you?!¡± Chaoge red up and she pointed at Steward Fang. ¡°You vile man! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to hand the answer to your master?! And what did you do? You tossed it on the ground! You threw Xiao Wu¡¯s effort away like a piece of garbage! Why did you do that?¡± Chaoge went scarlet with rage! Steward Fang rushed to her side and covered her mouth. ¡°My dear youngdy, I¡¯m sorry, okay? It¡¯s all my fault! Please be quiet! My master is right there in the room ¡ª¡± Those words set Chaoge offpletely! The dauntless girl pushed Steward Fang away, put her hands on either side of her mouth like a loudspeaker, and yelled, ¡°Grand Secretary Fang! Grand Secretary Fang! Grand Secretary Fang! Help! The house is on fire!¡± Feng Wu, who had just arrived, was rendered speechless. Steward Fang was so exasperated that he almost broke into tears. They were right outside the drawing room and a wall away from Grand Secretary Fang. The wall wasn¡¯t exactly soundproof. Grand Secretary Fang heard everything Chaoge said. He frowned. As an elderly official of the empire, the old man preferred gentle and quiet personalities. The noisy ones were his least favorite. Grand Secretary Fang darted a look at Xuan Yi and thetter took the hint right away. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll get rid of them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded, still frowning. Xuan Yi rose to his feet and quickly went outside. Chaoge was still yelling at the drawing room. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang! Grand Secretary Fang! Xiao Wu is an awesome girl! Please see her answer to the question ¡ª¡± He pushed the door open when Chaoge was still yelling and he almost bumped into the girl. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Chaoge stumbled back and stared at Xuan Yi. This guy looked so familiar. Where had she seen him before... Before Chaoge could say another word, Xuan Yi frowned and nced at Steward Fang. That look sent chills down Steward Fang¡¯s spine. ¡°See them out.¡± Seeing that Chaoge wasn¡¯t anyone he knew, Xuan Yi gave Steward Fang the order. That was the nature of Jun Linyuan and his friends. They were relentless toward those they deemed outsiders. They had no patience for those they found uninteresting and would get rid of those people immediately. However ¡ª Chaoge cried out in surprise. ¡°Hey, I know you. What¡¯s your name again... Xuan Yi, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xuan Yi darted a look at Chaoge. Because of his connection to Jun Linyuan, Xuan Yi was a well-known figure in the imperial capital as well. Many knew him and he found it natural that this girl would know who he was, so Xuan Yi didn¡¯t think much of it. Chapter 508 - Very Solid

Chapter 508: Very Solid

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Chaoge turned around and beckoned at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu! Come over here! Isn¡¯t he Xuan the Second? The boy that you used to beat up? He cried a lot. Isn¡¯t this him?¡± Xiao Wu? Xuan Yi¡¯s stomach lurched! Xuan Yi? Feng Wu walked into the yard at that moment. Their eyes met. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xuan Yi and Feng Wu exchanged looks and both saw surprise on each other¡¯s faces. Chaoge grinned. ¡°Xiao Wu, that¡¯s him, right? That crybaby that you used to beat up? The one that would wait for you outside your house every day after that?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Xuan Yi blushed suspiciously. He coughed into his fist. Just then, Master Bian couldn¡¯t take Priest Wu¡¯s blows anymore and rushed out, burying his head in his hands and crying for his master¡¯s mercy. He missed the threshold and tripped. Hence ¡ª Thump ¡ª Master Bian fell down on his face. Why were there so many people? He looked up ¡ª And he saw a face that would give him nightmares! As a matter of face, it was a face of stunning beauty! ¡°You ¡ª You ¡ª¡± Master Bian acted as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes opened so wide it was as if his eyeballs would fall out at any moment. However, he reacted quickly and rushed toward Feng Wu the next second. ¡°It¡¯s you!!! It¡¯s you!!!¡± Both Feng Wu and Chaoge jumped at his reaction and stumbled back involuntarily. Chaoge shielded Feng Wu with her own body. What the hell? ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Seeing them back off, especially Feng Wu, Master Bian ran after them in exasperation. ¡°You can¡¯t leave now! I won¡¯t let you! Stop right there!¡± Chaoge red up! How dare a middle-aged loser try toy his hands on Xiao Wu? He had to be delusional! Hence, Chaoge grabbed the nearest flowerpot. It was filled with soil and very solid. ¡°Bang!¡± Chaoge swung the pot and smashed it onto Master Bian¡¯s head! Crack! The pot shattered to pieces and the soil scattered all over the ground. ¡°Arghh ¡ª¡± Master Bian cried out and blood gushed from his forehead. Chaoge didn¡¯t see thating. She said hesitantly, ¡°You were imprudent first! I did the right thing! You can¡¯t me me!¡± Master Bian: !!! Imprudent? He wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of Miss Feng! Everything happened so fast and everyone was taken by surprise. Seeing Master Bian¡¯s bloody forehead and Chaoge¡¯s unforgiving attitude, Steward Fang was furious. ¡°Youngdy! Who do you think you are? Do you know who this is? Master Bian is a respected guest here!¡± ¡°Take her ¡ª¡± Fearing that he would be med for this, Steward Fang summoned some guards and was going to grab Chaoge. His master would deal with herter. But ¡ª ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi frowned. Priest Wu was infuriated! Although he had been hitting Master Bian for the past few minutes, he only did it because thetter was his pupil. He could do whatever he wanted with his own pupil. But it was a different story when other people hurt his pupil! Hence, Priest Wu red at Chaoge and Feng Wu with a livid face! ¡°Which one of you did this?!¡± Priest Wu bellowed. ¡°Confess now!¡± Chapter 510 - Be My Pupil!

Chapter 510: Be My Pupil!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He rushed up to them. ¡°The Feng manor? Wait, where have I heard that name before? That n had an unmatched genius years ago, didn¡¯t they? I think her name was Feng Wu.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded and said with regret, ¡°If that girl hadn¡¯t been crippled, she would have been aplished by now, and the Feng n would have risen with her... what a pity.¡± Priest Wu sighed with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a talented member of the Feng n again after Feng Wu. They must be so blessed by their ancestors!¡± Grand Secretary Fang chimed in, ¡°I have to agree with you on that ¡ª¡± ¡°Grandpa, Old Master Wu ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This girl is the Feng Wu you¡¯re talking about.¡± WHAT?! Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu cried out in surprise and both turned to look at Feng Wu! Both elderly men moved in unison and even their astonished faces looked identical. ¡°Feng Wu? That crippled girl? I thought she was dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was told she passed away as well.¡± Xuan Yi said awkwardly, ¡°Grandpa, Old Master Wu, she¡¯s standing right there. Stop calling her a dead person. Look at her livid face.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in amazement, ¡°Why, she really is that girl? Wow ¡ª¡± Priest Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If she¡¯s really Feng Wu, she¡¯s only like, 14 now?¡± ¡°No, 13. She¡¯s 13!¡± Grand Secretary Fang corrected him immediately. 13 years old... Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu exchanged looks and both saw resignation in each other¡¯s eyes. What did they do when they were 13? They probably didn¡¯t know the first thing about formations. As for the girl here, her formaton skills were already so solid at the age of 13. Imagine what she would be one day! Priest Wu hurried to Feng Wu¡¯s side in one stride. ¡°Kiddo, would you like to be my pupil?!¡± Feng Wu frowned. Grand Secretary Fang was d to see her reaction. Excuse me? You¡¯re in my home now. Are you trying to steal my pupil away? He then ran up to her and pushed Priest Wu aside. ¡°Kiddo, pick me! I¡¯ll be your master!¡± Priest Wu nearly fell down. He ran back to Feng Wu in a hurry, pushed Grand Secretary Fang away, and tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Kiddo, pick me! I¡¯m the head of the formation department at Imperial College; I can make you a student of the department with a snap of my fingers!¡± Grand Secretary Fang threw a dirty look at him. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? She¡¯s already more capable than any of your graduates. She doesn¡¯t need your lousy department.¡± After mocking Priest Wu, Grand Secretary Fang turned to Feng Wu with the brightest smile. ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m Grand Secretary Fang, and even the emperor needs to address me as his teacher. Isn¡¯t that wonderful? Be my pupil and I¡¯ll get you all the best resources. By the way, you know him, right?¡± Grand Secretary Fang was doing all he could to get this pupil. He dragged Xuan Yi over and presented thetter to Feng Wu. Priest Wu was all the more vexed! For Grand Secretary Fang had a very appealing-looking grandson, while he only had an unsightly pupil! However, while everyone thought that Grand Secretary Fang was trying to set up Xuan Yi and Feng Wu together, the whimsical old man said, ¡°Look, this guy is His Royal Highness¡¯s buddy. Don¡¯t all girls want to get close to His Royal Highness?¡± Chapter 511 - Who on Earth Is This Girl?!

Chapter 511: Who on Earth Is This Girl?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s words. However, Grand Secretary Fang was too upied to notice it. He enjoined Xuan Yi, ¡°Xiao Yi, take Xiao Wu to see His Royal Highness when you have the time. Ok?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang was very pleased with himself. He was sure that any girl would jump at the opportunity to meet the crown prince. However, Feng Wu turned him down right away. ¡°Jun Linyuan? I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Jun Linyuan... The girl had just called the crown prince by his name. That was bold. But Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t believe a word Feng Wu said. The only girls that didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan were the ones who weren¡¯t born yet. Priest Wu gave Feng Wu a pleading look. ¡°Kiddo, are you really not going to consider me?¡± Xuan Yi was baffled. Grandmaster Wu, a valuable asset of the empire and someone that even the empire treated with great respect, looked so pitiful now that it seemed as if he was going to tug Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and beg for her permission at any moment. The corner of Master Bian¡¯s mouth twitched. His master was so renowned that people lined up outside his door all the way to the city gates for a chance to be his pupil. Priest Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to even spare them a nce. Master Bian never imagined that his master would one day look so piteous in front of a girl. However, instead of dropping to her knees and thanking Priest Wu for his consideration, Feng Wu only nced at him. ¡°You want to be my master?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°What can you possibly teach me?¡± ¡°What do you want to learn?¡± Priest Wu patted his chest and asked proudly. ¡°What do you have to offer?¡± ¡°Formations!¡± Priest Wu gloated. ¡°I¡¯m the head of the formation department of Imperial College...¡± ¡°So, can you create a Supreme Level formation as we speak?¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± Priest Wu almost jumped on the spot. ¡°No one can do that! All formations need to be carefully designed and set out with great care. You¡¯ve got to be kidding me ¡ª¡± However, Feng Wu only took that Whistling Vase from Grand Secretary Fang, concentrated, and started working on the formation. Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu¡¯s fingers flew over the vase as they emitted streaks of white light which flew into the Whistling Vase. She then handed the vase to Priest Wu. Priest Wu stared at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Check it out.¡± Priest Wu examined the vase suspiciously, but Grand Secretary Fang, who wasn¡¯t holding the vase, looked convinced. Back in Elegant Ink Gallery previously, Feng Wu had done the same thing with her fingers and sent white light into the vase. After that, the formation waspleted. The corner of Priest Wu¡¯s mouth twitched as he examined the vase, and he stiffened. Grand Secretary Fang nudged him. ¡°Hey, wake up. What do you see?¡± Priest Wu turned to look at Grand Secretary Fang in amazement, then shifted his gaze to Feng Wu. His lips moved... With much difficulty, he said, ¡°You...¡± Grand Secretary Fang was so intrigued that he snatched the vase from Priest Wu, then examined it closely. He raised his head abruptly and stared at Feng Wu! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang took a deep breath. ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang thought that he had encountered enough people in his lifetime to be able to judge them correctly. However ¡ª Xuan Yi watched on the side nkly. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be a good-for-nothing? Why did his grandfather and Old Master Wu look like they had seen a ghost? Chapter 512 - Xuan Yi Is Baffled

Chapter 512: Xuan Yi Is Baffled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Xuan Yi was feeling baffled, Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu stared at Feng Wu as if they had seen a ghost. That was incredible! This girl was incredible! Priest Wu was a Grandmaster Level formation master and could create formations himself, but they required calctions and in-depth study. But ¡ª Just then ¡ª Feng Wu was able to upgrade an intricate Master Level formation to the Grandmaster Level in a matter of minutes! How could one not be dumbstruck by such excellent skills? ¡°Do you still want to teach me formations?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Priest Wu. Priest Wu gave Feng Wu a woeful look. ¡°Kiddo, are you kidding me? Forget about bing my pupil. I want to be your pupil now.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at Feng Wu and Priest Wu in disbelief! Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu... useless? Were her formations really that good? Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice the look on Xuan Yi¡¯s face. She only said proudly, ¡°I have a master already and he¡¯s... the best in thisnd! I¡¯m not going to be anyone else¡¯s pupil.¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, the girl stuck out her chest proudly and looked so sure of herself that everyone else wanted to smack their own foreheads. Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang exchanged looks, then sighed in unison. She was right. With her skills, what other masters did she need? ¡°Although ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°I can only have one master, but if we¡¯re talking tutors, I can have as many as I want. So, would you like that?¡± Tutors?! Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu wouldn¡¯t have given the offer a second thought if it hade from anyone else. However ¡ª Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t want a pupil like her! ¡°But... what can we teach you?¡± The two old men thought about it and felt guilty. Priest Wu waved his hand. ¡°Forget about the tutor thing. You can be my master.¡± And he wasn¡¯t joking! Grand Secretary Fang actually nodded in agreement! And Grand Secretary Fang was such a proud man! Xuan Yi, Master Bian, and Chaoge watched with open mouths! Especially Chaoge! It was only just now at Feng Wu¡¯s ce that they had been trying to figure out a way to talk to Priest Wu, who would in turn lead them to Grand Secretary Fang... As it turned out, both old men wanted to be Feng Wu¡¯s pupils! Exactly how advanced were Feng Wu¡¯s formation skills? Feng Wu waved her hand with a smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t. You¡¯ll shame me to death like this.¡± ¡°Well, how about we forget about masters and pupils and treat one another as peers?¡± Grand Secretary Fang settled it. Priest Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your formation skills are more than enough for you to work as a guest advisor in the formation department. We¡¯re indeed peers in that sense.¡± Xuan Yi was dumbfounded. Feng Wu and the two old men were peers now? But what about him? Seeing the conflicted look on Xuan Yi¡¯s face, Grand Secretary Fang smacked his grandson on the back of his head. ¡°You brat! What are you looking at? Give your greetings.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even someone as prim as Xuan Yi was bewildered. Grand Secretary Fang snapped, ¡°You heard me. Didn¡¯t we agree that Xiao Wu is our peer now? I¡¯m your grandfather and that makes her your... grandaunt. Quickly, say hi to your grandaunt.¡± Chapter 514 - Registration Closed

Chapter 514: Registration Closed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But why?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Grand Secretary Fang looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Priest Wu also frowned. ¡°Kiddo, of course you may pass the written exam, but without any cultivation ability, how are you going to deal with the physical tryout?¡± ¡°Must one have spiritual essence to pass the physical tryout?¡± Feng Wu said lightly. ¡°How are you going to fight the others if you don¡¯t have it?¡± Everyone was shocked by her reaction. ¡°I can still defeat them, with or without spiritual essence,¡± Feng Wu said proudly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You need to be a Level 9 Spiritual Master to apply to Imperial College, but you...¡± Priest Wu shook his head. ¡°You aren¡¯t even a Level 1 Spiritual Master. How are you even going to register?¡± Without registering, she wouldn¡¯t qualify to take the exam. Both Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang smiled wryly and thought that the girl was dreaming. However, Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and grinned. ¡°If I remember correctly, Imperial College has a board of elders. If I have rmendations from three board members, they can make an exception and let me register for the exam.¡± ¡°There is indeed such a rule, but it hasn¡¯t been used in years.¡± Priest Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°That¡¯s because any normal person would only try to take the exam after they be a Level 9 Spiritual Master, or even after bing a Spiritual Grandmaster. Otherwise, they¡¯re sure to fail the physical tryout.¡± As for Feng Wu, she wasn¡¯t even a Level 1 Spiritual Master, let alone at Level 7 or 8... How was she going to make it? Both Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu looked back at them. ¡°Are you not going to give me rmendations?¡± Thest thing Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu wanted was to upset the girl. Especially Priest Wu, who said in a hurry, ¡°Of course we can do that. It¡¯s just a letter. A piece of cake!¡± Hearing Priest Wu make his promise, Grand Secretary Fang snapped, ¡°Between the both of us, she can only get two letters. She needs one more if she wants to get that exemption.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find an elder to rmend a Level 9 or even Level 8 cultivator. However, Feng Wu was a useless girl with no spiritual essence... The more they thought about it, the more inconceivable they found the idea. Priest Wu scratched his head. ¡°Well, that is indeed a problem.¡± ¡°I know where to get that third rmendation letter.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Where?¡± Priest Wu was amazed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know someone from the educationmission?¡± Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I know one of the members.¡± Priest Wu was baffled. ¡°Will he lie for you and write that rmendation letter?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He will.¡± On second thought, Priest Wu realized that the girl was a Grandmaster Level formation master, and he and Old Fang were already convinced. It wasn¡¯t unimaginable that she would be able to convince yet another person. ¡°Right. What is the registration deadline for Imperial College again?¡± Priest Wu asked all of a sudden. No one answered him for a while. Everyone had been focused on the fact that the exam started in seven days, but no one remembered when the registration deadline was. ¡°Master...¡± Master Bian, who had bruises all over his face, raised his hand gingerly. Everyone turned to look at him. Master Bian darted a nce at Feng Wu, then said quietly, ¡°The registration for Imperial College has already closed...¡± WHAT?! The others stared at Master Bian in shock. Master Bian nodded tentatively. ¡°Master, Xiao Xi is taking the exam this year as well, and I heard her talking about it the other day. Registration closed at noon today...¡± Feng Wu frowned. It was already past noon. Even if she rushed to Imperial College at that moment, it was already toote... Chapter 515 - Stop Right There!

Chapter 515: Stop Right There!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was closed already? Feng Wu frowned. Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang exchanged looks. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Chaoge was exasperated. ¡°Xiao Wu, registration has closed. What are you going to do now?!¡± Feng Wu had announced that she was applying for Imperial College, but she had just lost the chance... That was so embarrassing... Feng Wu was also worried. She wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain that broken star piece if she didn¡¯t get into Imperial College. And without the piece, her beautiful master would never wake up... Therefore, she had to enroll this year! Even if it meant that she had to use special means to get in. Hence, Feng Wu kept her gaze on Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°You must have a way for me to register. Am I right?¡± Grand Secretary Fang thought for a moment, frowned, and looked at Priest Wu. ¡°I think we can try to talk about it with Mr Lu.¡± Mr Lu was the principal of Imperial College. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang decided to go to Mr Lu. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. ¡°Kiddo, take it easy. Maybe we can still work something out. Go back home and wait for our news.¡± After that, Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu left together. Meanwhile, Master Bian gave Feng Wu an indecipherable look. After everything the girl had put him through, it was finally her turn. Hahahaha ¡ª However, Master Bian was only bold enough tough inwardly as he trembled all over from suppressing hisughter. He then turned to leave, so that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t notice his glee. ¡°Actually, you can go to Boss Jun,¡± Xuan Yi reminded Feng Wu when he walked past her. He left before Feng Wu could reply. ¡°Boss Jun?¡± Feng Wu had yet to respond when Chaoge asked the question bewilderedly. Was Xuan Yi referring to Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chaoge frowned, rested her hands on her waist, and red up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that Xuan Yi?! Ask the crown prince for help? That guy detests you! Helping you is thest thing he¡¯ll ever do. He would have helped you back then if he wanted to. But what did he do? He canceled the engagement and let them banish you to Northern Border City!¡± The more Chaoge thought about it, the angrier she became. She stomped her foot and yelled after Xuan Yi. ¡°You! Stop right there!¡± Xuan Yi stopped. Chaoge rushed to his side and shouted furiously, ¡°Why did you say that?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xuan Yi frowned at Chaoge. Chaoge jabbed his chest with a finger. ¡°You know perfectly well how much the crown prince dislikes Xiao Wu and you still told her to go to that guy. She¡¯s just asking to be humiliated if she did that! Why are you so mean?!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and his face turned grim! ¡°Why are you trying to set Xiao Wu up? How can anyone be this vile?!¡± Chaoge was so pissed! Xuan Yi had to take a deep breath and stop himself from losing his temper. He then cast a stern look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu pulled Chaoge away. ¡°Forget about it. You can¡¯t beat him.¡± Chaoge was rendered speechless. Xuan Yi frowned. Boss Jun treated no one else like he did Feng Wu, but why did everyone think that Boss Jun was so mean to her? And it seemed that even Feng Wu herself thought that way. If he didn¡¯t do anything about that misunderstanding... At that thought, Xuan Yi turned to leave. ¡°Hey! You! Stop right there!¡± Chaoge shouted after Xuan Yi, but Xuan Yi ignored her. Before long, he arrived at the crown prince¡¯s residence. Chapter 521 - Preposterous!

Chapter 521: Preposterous!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After he got into Imperial College, he had be even more popr. However, Feng Wu had just turned him down outright. But Rong Shixin believed that Feng Wu was only ying hard-to-get. Girls like her were so much fun to court, weren¡¯t they? Feng Wu frowned at the hubbub. She took Chaoge¡¯s hand, then turned to leave. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Rong Shixin ran after her. Feng Wu cast a stern look at him! ¡°Erk...¡± Rong Shixin felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart. He got the creeps and he stumbled back involuntarily. That was strange... Hadn¡¯t Feng Wu lost all her cultivation ability? Why was she so scary? ¡°Feng Wu! What are you doing here in Imperial College? Are you here to hit on guys?!¡± Feng Sang¡¯s voice rang out behind them. Guan Jing chuckled. ¡°Is she here to tour the school? She won¡¯t be able to enroll anyway, so why not use the open day to enjoy the view?¡± Many of the girls snickered at those words. They looked at Feng Wu in such a condescending manner. So what if she had once been a genius? She waspletely useless now. She wasn¡¯t even qualified to take the exam, let alone be a student of Imperial College. ¡°If I recall correctly, our school is recruiting new students in a few days, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to be a Level 9 Spiritual Master at least to take the exam. Too bad that some people don¡¯t even meet that. All they can do is lure guys in with that pretty face.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª now I know why Feng Wu is here.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because ¡ª since she can¡¯t get into Imperial College herself, she has to depend on that pretty face. She¡¯s going to find a rich husband here, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Many girlsughed upon hearing those words. Feng Wu was so beautiful that the guys couldn¡¯t help but take her side. As a result, many girls turned Feng Wu into their imaginary enemy. ¡°Rong Shixin, you¡¯re just one of the potential moneybags she¡¯s digging into, hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Rong Shixin, wake up. She¡¯s casting her all over the ce.¡± ¡°Rong Shixin... are you seriously going to take a useless girl back home? That¡¯s just humiliating!¡± Rong Shixin¡¯s face turned livid! Exasperated, Chaoge rested her hands on her waist as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Shut up! Xiao Wu can¡¯t get into Imperial College? Says who? We¡¯re here today to register!¡± Wow ¡ª A hush fell over the crowd at those words... Everyone gave Chaoge strange looks. Feng Sang rubbed her ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sticking out her chest, Chaoge said righteously, ¡°I said Xiao Wu is here to register for Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam! And she¡¯s not the only one! I¡¯m going to take the exam as well!¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Oh god, that¡¯s hrious. My tummy aches, help ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m cracking up here. That has to be the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard ¡ª¡± Many girlsughed until their stomachs ached. Oh god... A useless girl without so much as a streak of spiritual essence was going to take the exam? As for that silly girl Chaoge, she was a Level 7 at best. How dare she talk about taking the exam as well? That was preposterous! Rong Shixin also looked at Chaoge strangely. ¡°You...¡± Chapter 522 - There’s One Possibility

Chapter 522: There¡¯s One Possibility

Chaoge was furious! What was wrong with these people? She and Feng Wu were here just to register for the entrance exam! Xiao Wu was so smart and brilliant that she could surpass them without breaking a sweat! Where did their sense of superioritye from? And what made them think that they couldugh at Xiao Wu like this?! That pissed Chaoge off. She made up her mind that she would be an excellent cultivator; one day, she would be strong enough to sneer at all those people who used tough at Xiao Wu! ¡°Hahaha ¡ª just look at that butterball. She¡¯s cross. She looks so funny with her cheeks puffed up.¡± ¡°Hahaha, are you seeing this? The butterball wants to kill us with her eyes.¡± ¡°Oh my, I think the butterball wants to fight us to death.¡± By ¡°butterball,¡± they were obviously referring to Chaoge. All those ¡°butterballs¡± infuriated Chaoge! No teenage girl would want such a nickname, especially one that used to be so pretty. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her back looked both stubborn and sad. Feng Wu¡¯s handnded on her shoulder. Chaoge turned around with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯ll soon be as fit as you were. I promise.¡± Chaoge beamed at Feng Wu with tears in her eyes. Wiping away her tears, Chaogo looked up at Feng Wu, whom she trusted, and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± However, Rong Shixin was looking at Feng Wu in a sympathetic way. ¡°Are you really going to register for the exam?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Rong Shixin didn¡¯t know what to say. Guan Jing snickered all of a sudden. ¡°What? Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but hasn¡¯t registration closed already?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It closed at noon, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already the afternoon now, hahaha ¡ª¡± Many gave Feng Wu funny looks. Some even sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re really going to find an excuse, at least find a usible one. How are you going to register when the deadline has already passed?¡± ¡°Well, maybe she really is here to do that. Don¡¯t be so harsh.¡± Guan Jing said, ¡°She really is here to do that? Don¡¯t make meugh. One is a Level 7 at most, and the other has no cultivation ability whatsoever. You¡¯re telling me that they¡¯re here to register for the exam?¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Guan Jing went on, ¡°There¡¯s one possibility, though.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Guan Jing said, ¡°I heard that the school has a special rule. If a person can get rmendation letters from three members of the board of education, they can be treated as an exceptional case and be registered.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Many onlookersughed until they were in tears. ¡°Those two? Get letters from the bigshots? And three of them? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± No way. No one was going to believe that. Chaoge trembled with fury. ¡°You snobs! Two of the big guys already gave us letters, and we¡¯ll get the third one!¡± However, the others only guffawed. Feng Wu shook her head and tugged at Chaoge. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± There was nothing more to say to these people. Feng Wu then led Chaoge toward the president¡¯s office. Many were looking forward to making fun of her. ¡°Look, hahaha, Feng Wu is going to the president¡¯s office.¡± Guan Jing said, ¡°Well, after what she said, she can¡¯t just leave, right? The least she can do is make a show of it. Where else can she go if not the president¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 523 - The President of Imperial College

Chapter 523: The President of Imperial College

The principal¡¯s office. Every day, Mr Lu would recline on a chaise lounge for some rest after he was done with his cultivation. A young servant gingerly entered the room and whispered something in Mr Lu¡¯s ear. Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu were here together? Weren¡¯t those two fighting all the time? He wondered what the fight was about this time. Rubbing his forehead, Mr Lu smiled wryly. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t going to get that rest this evening after all. ¡°Please show them in.¡± Mr Lu gave a wave of his hand. Before long, Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu walked in together. ¡°Old Lu, there you are. Good.¡± Grand Secretary Fang greeted the president with those words. Priest Wu looked delighted as well. ¡°Hahaha, Old Lu. Here, sit with me and let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mr Lu found this very unusual. Weren¡¯t these two at each other¡¯s throats all the time? Especially the proud Grand Secretary Fang, who looked down on Priest Wu for not being professionally trained. Whereas Priest Wu had a short temper and despised those that thought highly of themselves. Hence, these two people would start a cock fight whenever they ran into each other, which was such a pain in the neck... However, they didn¡¯t seem to be fighting at all today. Mr Lu looked at the two of them in bewilderment. Priest Wu pulled Mr Lu near, then sat thetter down at the table. ¡°There, Old Lu. Take a seat first.¡± That gave Mr Lu the creeps. On the other side, Grand Secretary Fangid a piece of paper in front of him and rubbed an ink stick on an inkstone himself. Mr Lu was astonished! Was this an illusion? Grand Secretary Fang was such a proud figure that his mostmon posture was his hands crossed behind his back and his chin raised. Even Mr Lu himself wasn¡¯t treated much differently from everyone else. But now ¡ª The old man hadid out a piece of paper for him? And he was even preparing the ink? What was more ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang even dipped the writing brush in the ink, then handed it to Mr Lu. Mr Lu didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°What on earth is going on here?¡± He was so flustered. Priest Wu said, ¡°We ran into a girl recently and she has an amazing gift for formations. But cultivation-wise... she¡¯s a little bit behind... and she wants to be a student of Imperial College.¡± Mr Lu gave him a wry smile. ¡°Let her apply for the formation department, then.¡± He didn¡¯t understand what was bothering these two. Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang both gave Mr Lu woeful looks. ¡°What?¡± Those expressions made Mr Lu rather jumpy. Priest Wu said with a long face, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee here if she could apply for the formation department.¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed. ¡°To be honest, what more can we teach her there?¡± Priest Wu sighed along with him. ¡°The girl is as good as either of us in formations. How are we supposed to teach her when she gets in?¡± Mr Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. They had found such a promising student? He was instantly intrigued. For Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang had never rmended anyone before. This time, however, they couldn¡¯t stop praising this girl and were doing things that were so out of character for them. Mr Lu was so curious. ¡°And?¡± ¡°The girl wants to get into the martial arts department.¡± Both Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang gave Mr Lu woeful looks. ¡°Take the exam, then.¡± Mr Lu shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If she passes the exam, she can get in.¡± Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang exchanged looks and Priest Wu said in the end, ¡°The girl wanted to, but ¡ª¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not as strong in all the subjects. Her cultivation level... is a little...¡± Chapter 524 - I Need to See Her

Chapter 524: I Need to See Her

¡°Not as strong? You mean that she hasn¡¯t reached Level 9 yet?¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Mr Lu waved his hand matter-of-factly. ¡°Real talent is hard toe by. Don¡¯t we have an exemption rule here in Imperial College? As long as three members of the education board ¡ª¡± He stopped abruptly and looked from Grand Secretary Fang to Priest Wu. And those two nodded back at him. Mr Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been fawning on me the whole time. You¡¯re here for that letter.¡± Priest Wu chuckled. ¡°Brother Lu, Boss Lu, it¡¯s like you said. She has real talent and that¡¯s so hard toe by.¡± ¡°You also said she¡¯s not as strong in all subjects.¡± Mr Lu was disgruntled. ¡°Exactly how weak is she in the other subjects that you two have to go this far?¡± Mr Lu couldn¡¯t understand. Both old men were valuable assets of the empire. One was usually arrogant and the other irascible, and both were equally stubborn. It was amazing to see them work as a team to ingratiate themselves with Mr Lu. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± Both old men were embarrassed to bring up the subject and looked at one another. Mr Lu rubbed his chin. ¡°If her performance is so lopsided and her formation skills so amazing, it has to be her cultivation level that¡¯s not as advanced... How bad? Level 9?¡± Both old men shook their heads. ¡°Level 8?¡± They shook their heads again. ¡°Level 7?¡± Still shaking. ¡°Level 6?¡± The look on Mr Lu¡¯s face began to change. Both old men remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s only a Level 5!¡± Mr Lu jumped to his feet. That wasn¡¯t lopsided, but waspletely... ¡°No...¡± Priest Wu said gingerly after ncing at Mr Lu. Mr Lu asked, ¡°So what level is she?¡± He had lost all hope after hearing that she wasn¡¯t even a Level 5. ¡°She has none...¡± Grand Secretary Fang scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Mr Lu burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, you two are really... Have youe all this way just to tell me a joke? None? That makes her an ordinary non-cultivator. You ¡ª¡± Seeing the looks on Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu¡¯s faces, Mr Lu stopped short. ¡°You... you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu smiled at him in embarrassment. Mr Lu made ast-ditch attempt. ¡°If her spiritual essence hasn¡¯t been activated...¡± Priest Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°To be more precise, the girl... lost all her cultivation ability. She has no spiritual essence at all.¡± Mr Lu was speechless. To have lost her cultivation ability was worse than to have unactivated spiritual essence. He sat back down, leaned back in his chair, and became very quiet. He sat up all of a sudden, stared at the other two, and said in a solemn tone, ¡°You do realize that spiritual essence is fundamental to formations? Without it, the girl won¡¯t be able to get too far in the study of formations...¡± Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang exchanged looks and both smiled bitterly. ¡°Old Lu, how much further do you want her formation skills to go?¡± ¡°At her current level, the things she has shown us are already as advanced as what we can do.¡± And these two old men were top formation masters in all of the empire. Mr Lu rubbed his chin. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you... but at least, I need to see her first.¡± Chapter 525 - Mr Principal

Chapter 525: Mr Principal

¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like her!¡± Priest Wu said cheerfully. Mr Lu snorted. Not necessarily. Just as Grand Secretary Fang was about to send for Feng Wu ¡ª Footsteps came from outside. The young servant entered the room and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is here...¡± Mr Lu threw a dirty look at Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu. ¡°I see you came prepared.¡± Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu rubbed their chins. They had told Xiao Wu to stay behind, but she had stille. However, the timing was perfect. Feng Wu walked in with Chaoge. Mr Lu stared at Feng Wu with eyes as cold and deep as a dark abyss. It was rather terrifying. Chaoge shuddered and hid behind Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu had kept herposure since entering the room. She was graceful, undisturbed, andpletely unaffected by Mr Lu¡¯s aura. Mr Lu looked confused. Why did this girl look familiar? ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Mr Lu, my name is Feng Wu,¡± Feng Wu replied. Chaoge shuddered, then followed suit. ¡°I¡¯m Duan Chaoge.¡± This man was the head of Imperial College, whose superiority was second only to the emperor. Even Chaoge¡¯s grandfather couldn¡¯t get an audience with this man... Chaoge was so excited! Mr Lu was rather surprised. Wasn¡¯t the girl afraid of him at all? Priest Wu said in a hurry, ¡°She¡¯s the one. She¡¯s as advanced in her formation skills as one can be, but her cultivation level is not as satisfying.¡± Mr Lu darted a look at Priest Wu. Not as satisfying? She couldn¡¯t cultivate at all! Mr Lu frowned. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Once Xiao Wu is admitted into Imperial College, she can always go to the formation department if the martial arts department won¡¯t have her...¡± Mr Lu waved Grand Secretary Fang off and kept his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, where have I heard that name before? ¡°That¡¯s it! You¡¯re THE Feng Wu!¡± Mr Lu looked shocked! How could he not know that name?! Feng Wu used to be a prodigy second only to Jun Linyuan, and was a figure that had amazed everyone. She had only been eight back then, but Mr Lu had already wished to take her in as a student of Imperial College so that he could teach her himself and prevent her from going astray or bringing harm to herself. He never thought that the next time they met would be five yearster. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu smiled. When Mr Lu looked at Feng Wu again, he felt very sorry for her. That amazing girl had be a good-for-nothing. It pained him to think about it. Mr Lu shook his head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Kiddo, you have no cultivation ability, which means that the martial arts department isn¡¯t the right ce for you,¡± Mr Lu said sincerely. ¡°You should choose the formation department. You¡¯ll do wonderfully there.¡± Even Mr Lu had to admire Feng Wu¡¯s capability. When a door shut, God opened a window for her, and she was as much a genius as before. Mr Lu felt so sorry for the girl... The empire had lost more than just a great, potential warrior. Mr Lu couldn¡¯t bring himself to see Feng Wu this way. He gave a wave of his hand. ¡°Please leave.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu enroll in the martial arts department. For one, it would pain him so much to see the once genius girl be an ordinary person. For another, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to take it when she saw all her peers make progress when she couldn¡¯t. Chapter 528 - Jun Linyuan! Come Out!

Chapter 528: Jun Linyuan! Come Out!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Man Ba? Mr Lu shot up from his chair and grabbed Feng Wu by her wrist. ¡°Old Man Ba? Which Old Man Ba?¡± Feng Wu looked at him innocently. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of Old Man Ba? But the guy said that he was pretty well-known in the imperial capital. Was he just bragging, then?¡± ¡°You mean Ba Yi?¡± Mr Lu cried out in surprise. ¡°I have no idea. Old Man Ba never told us his real name; he was only Master Ba, Doctor Ba, or Miracle Ba to us...¡± Mr Lu was exasperated and reached out with a hand. ¡°Give me that letter!¡± Feng Wu nced at him unhurriedly. I thought you didn¡¯t want to read it no matter what. Mr Lu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and snatched the letter from Feng Wu. He saw the words on the envelope. ¡°For Lu the Third¡¯s eyes only.¡± Yes! That was the man¡¯s handwriting! Mr Lu tore the envelope open in a hurry. In it was a thick stack of papers ¡ª not the money he had assumed it was. It took Mr Lu as long as 15 minutes to finish reading the long letter. Afterwards, Mr Lu sat dazed in his chair and was lost in thought. Chaoge stared at Mr Lu in bewilderment, then poked Feng Wu with a finger. ¡°Xiao Wu... What¡¯s going on with Mr Lu?¡± He looked so sad. Stirred by Chaoge¡¯s voice, Mr Lu looked at Feng Wu and felt as if he had woken up in another world. ¡°Little Feng Wu, did you say that you were going to apply for the martial arts department?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Mr Lu narrowed his eyes and looked conflicted. ¡°You do realize that insisting on getting into the martial arts department isn¡¯t going to do you any good?¡± Mr Lu said earnestly. Feng Wu smiled and said proudly, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Mr Lu nodded. Despite her young age, she gave Mr Lu the feeling that he was talking to an adult. What was more, she was more level-headed than a lot of adults he knew. The majority of that long letter talked about how amazing Feng Wu was. She was smart, hardworking, talented, and so on... Mr Lu almost frowned. Wasn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? ¡°If that¡¯s the case... well ¡ª¡± Mr Lu was going to grant Feng Wu her wish. Chaoge almost jumped to her feet in excitement when all of a sudden ¡ª That young servant came in hastily and whispered something in Mr Lu¡¯s ear. Mr Lu looked confused, but rose to his feet anyway. He then turned to Feng Wu and Chaoge. ¡°Xiao Wu, how about you take your friend inside and find a book to read?¡± Feng Wu realized that he was receiving a distinguished guest. ¡°No problem.¡± As soon as Feng Wu and Chaoge went into the study, footsteps came from outside. ¡°Mr Lu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu found that voice rather familiar. She had heard it somewhere before. Mr Lu greeted the man with a nod. ¡°General Chang, to what do I owe this pleasure?¡± General Chang? As in Chang San, who worked for Jun Linyuan? Chang San smiled. ¡°Mr Lu, you tter me. I¡¯m here to bring a message from His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chang San smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness said that if a Miss Feng Wues here to ask for your help, please turn her down.¡± Mr Lu¡¯s pupils contracted and he stared at Chang San. As the principal of Imperial College, Mr Lu was only below the emperor in status, and he was roughly on the same level as the crown prince... Chapter 529 - Miss Feng Is Here? What…

Chapter 529: Miss Feng Is Here? What...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan himself was a student of Imperial College, but he was givingmands to his principal now? Mr Lu was a little displeased. Chang San nodded. ¡°That was His Royal Highness¡¯s instruction, word for word. His Royal Highness also said that he¡¯ll owe you one.¡± Jun Linyuan said that? Well, that was... ¡°What if I insist on doing as I please?¡± Mr Lu stroked his beard and said casually. Chang San chuckled. ¡°No one has ever said no to His Royal Highness.¡± That was, apart from that fierce, untamed Miss Feng Wu, Chang San added in his head. ¡°So, if I don¡¯t do as told, His Royal Highness is going to cause me to lose my job?¡± Mr Lu took a deep breath and there was anger in his eyes. Chang San smiled. ¡°Mr Lu, you¡¯re overthinking it. That¡¯s all I have to say. Goodbye.¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge were right in the study and the room wasn¡¯t exactly soundproof. Hence, they heard everything Chang San and Mr Lu said. Chaoge red up! As impulsive as she always was, she rushed out from behind the curtain and yelled at Chang San. ¡°Who the hell are you?! What do you mean by turning Feng Wu away? Why can¡¯t we apply for Imperial College? Why do you care? How can you do such nasty deeds behind our back?! You people are despicable and nosy and evil!¡± Chang San stared at Chaoge in disbelief. The girl had just yelled at him? And he wasn¡¯t the only one she hadshed out at. Even His Royal Highness had been insulted? Someone in this world was actually bold enough to curse the crown prince? Chang San was too astonished to react. Chaoge, on the other hand, didn¡¯t realize how shocking her words were. She shoved Chang San hard and thetter stumbled backward. Chang San looked at Chaoge in disbelief. Resting her hands on her waist, Chaoge snapped, ¡°Stop gawking! We heard everything you said! Every word of it! Hmph!¡± Chang San looked behind Chaoge and spotted Feng Wu, who had an indecipherable look on her face. Chang San was at a loss over what to say. No, no, no... Miss Feng Wu was here? What... The muscles in Chang San¡¯s cheeks twitched, his mouth fell open, and his mind went nk... This fifth daughter of the Feng n hadn¡¯t intimidated him at the beginning, for even Feng Yanfeng had to address him as ¡°General Chang.¡± However, after Feng¡¯s reminder the other day... He would rather offend His Royal Highness than piss Miss Feng Wu off... She was untouchable! Chang San put on a bitter face and didn¡¯t know what to do. Feng Wu kept her gaze on him as she went up to him. She then smiled casually. ¡°Your master said himself that if I came to Mr Lu for help, I should be turned away?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was as light as a feather and very calm. However, if one looked closely enough, they would recognize the look in her eyes as the momentary peace before a storm. Chang San was flustered! He didn¡¯t know how to answer that question, so ¡ª In a whoosh, Chang San jumped out the window and was soon out of sight. Feng Wu was speechless. So was Chaoge. And Mr Lu. Mr Lu turned to Feng Wu and said in a stern voice, ¡°Xiao Wu, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, but you heard it yourself. His Royal Highness won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and mes seemed to shoot out of her eyes as she clenched her fists. Mr Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°Since His Royal Highness has decided to step in, even if I write that letter for you, His Royal Highness will find some other way to interfere. He can still make it impossible for you.¡± Chapter 530 - Miss Wu Is Here!

Chapter 530: Miss Wu Is Here!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge was exasperated. ¡°But why? He¡¯s the crown prince, but you¡¯re the principal of Imperial College! How can he order you around? Didn¡¯t some former principal punish a crown prince once, and no harm came to him afterward?¡± Mr Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I enjoy the same status as His Royal Highness, but times have changed. This is Jun Linyuan¡¯s time... Please listen to me. The two of you, especially Xiao Wu, should pack your things and leave the imperial capital...¡± Kiddo, it¡¯s so obvious that the crown prince doesn¡¯t like you. Feng Wu took a deep breath and looked at Mr Lu. ¡°So, I can take the exam if Jun Linyuan says yes?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Mr Lu. ¡°Everything will be fine if you can persuade His Royal Highness.¡± But His Royal Highness dislikes you so much that he sent someone with that reminder... How are you going to change his mind? That¡¯s just not going to happen. Mr Lu gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look, then heaved a sigh. Feng Wu promptly left the office, so fast that she looked like a gust of wind. She was furious! Chaoge wanted to follow Feng Wu, but thetter stopped her. ¡°Go to General Secretary Fang and start working on the written exam. After all, we only have seven days. Time is of the essence here.¡± Mr Lu didn¡¯t know what to say. Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu, who hade back in, were also speechless. Chaoge said with a long face, ¡°Xiao Wu, we can¡¯t even register for the exam; what¡¯s the point preparing for it? It¡¯s a waste of our energy.¡± ¡°Says who? I¡¯m going to take the exam and no one is going to stop me!¡± Feng Wu red up! He was the one who had given her the task and he was the one standing in her way now. Jun Linyuan, damn you! In the crown prince¡¯s residence outside the royal pce. Achoo! The crown prince sneezed. He rubbed his nose ¡ª was someone talking about him? ¡°What time is it now?¡± The crown prince was reclining on a soft couch and casually feeding the fish in the pond. ¡°It¡¯s a quarter to seven,¡± replied Feng immediately. Rubbing his nose, Jun Linyuan looked up at the birds soaring in the blue sky and he gloated. That girl wouldn¡¯t be able to run any faster after what he did to her. Let¡¯s see how fast you¡¯ll run to me this time, the crown prince thought proudly. Just then ¡ª ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± Chang San rushed in like a gust of wind and dropped to his knees in front of Jun Linyuan. With a long face, he said, ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m guilty of a crime which even my death cannot atone for.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Jun Linyuan was displeased by the interruption. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I delivered the message to Mr Lu of Imperial College as you instructed. But I didn¡¯t know that Miss Wu was in the study at the moment, and she heard everything. Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m guilty!¡± Chang San was almost frightened to death! ording to Feng, His Royal Highness was in love with Miss Wu, and Miss Wu wasn¡¯t to know about that message at all. But he... He was so dead... Chang San felt a chilly sensation on his neck, as if he was going to lose his head at any moment. However, the crown prince only looked down at him with his cold, brooding eyes. ¡°What are you guilty of?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chang San was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t His Royal Highness like Miss Wu? Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I like that stupid girl?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chang San was even more baffled. Didn¡¯t His Royal Highness like her? Exasperated, Jun Linyuan smacked the table. Chapter 534 - Feng Wu the Scrubbing Girl

Chapter 534: Feng Wu the Scrubbing Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was fuming! I couldn¡¯t care less about your cultivation level. If you harm my beautiful master in any way, I¡¯m gonna kill you!!! Feng Wu took a deep breath, then another. Finally, she was able to suppress her anxiety. Crouching down, Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan in an ingratiating manner. There was a wide grin on her beautiful face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, how can I be of service to you today?¡± That was fast... Feng smacked his forehead. Satisfied, the crown prince rose to his feet and headed out of the yard. Feng Wu followed him out immediately. I¡¯m doing this for my beautiful master! Feng Wu clenched her fists. The crown prince¡¯s residence befitted his status. In the busiest part of the city where property prices were exorbitantly high, this residence was so spacious that one could ride a horse around in it. They walked for about five minutes before Feng Wu started to feel a rise in the temperature. As if magma was rolling beneath the ground. A magnificent pce came into view. Jun Linyuan walked in straightaway and Feng Wu had to follow. Once inside, Feng Wu felt the hot air on her face. ¡°It¡¯s so hot here. Is this a subterranean heat? Is there magma beneath us?¡± The fire spiritual energy inside Feng Wu was stirring and threatening to break free, and Feng Wu had to suppress it. Jun Linyuan darted a casual nce at her. ¡°Do you know what a dragon lode is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a legend?¡± Feng Wu looked at him eagerly. Jun Linyuan stood by the hot spring pool and held his arms straight out on both sides. Feng Wu hesitated. However, as soon as Jun Linyuan looked at her, she forced a smile, ran up to him immediately, and took off Jun Linyuan¡¯s robe off. She then hung it over an exquisite screen. The robe... The shirt... The vest... If she kept doing this, Jun Linyuan would be naked! Looking at his muscr chest, Feng Wu could hear the blood rushing into her head and her cheeks felt warm. Jun Linyuan had always had brooding eyes. Gazing at Feng Wu, his eyes were as deep as an abyss. ¡°Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu took off his white undergarment, then pushed him from behind. The crown prince nced at Feng Wu. ¡°What now?¡± That look gave Feng Wu the creeps. Jun Linyuan said contemptuously, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to wear all thoseyers in a hot ce like this?¡± Feng Wu put her arms over her chest and looked rmed. ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. Feng Wu was on the alert. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get any indecent ideas! I have my boundaries! I¡¯ll scrub your back and no more!¡± The crown prince rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re making things up in your head.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m so pretty, no one can guarantee that you won¡¯t try anything.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Prettier than me?¡± Feng Wu was shocked! Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know you had this side to you! Jun Linyuan realized what he had said and had to cough into his hand to cover up his embarrassment. Somehow, when Feng Wu was around, he couldn¡¯t help but show his true self. What he said wasn¡¯t like him at all. It was all because of this silly girl. Darting a nce at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan beckoned her over. ¡°Come here.¡± Feng Wu inched toward him. ¡°Let me make it very clear: I¡¯ll only scrub you and that¡¯s it!¡± Jun Linyuan tossed her a clean bath towel. ¡°Get on with your job.¡± Chapter 535 - A Poolside Massage

Chapter 535: A Poolside Massage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu, then beckoned her over the way one would summon a pet. ¡°Come here ¡ª¡± In the enshrouding mist, his well-toned muscles reminded one of a fine marble sculpture. He was half-submerged in the hot spring, and only his exquisite vicle and long neck was exposed. The teenager spread his arms and rested them on the edge of the pool. His brooding eyes looked like bottomless pits and there seemed to be an intrigued look in them. One had to admit that he had a very nice body that was fatally seductive. However ¡ª Feng Wu only snorted. My beautiful master would look even nicer without his clothes on! ¡°Get over here ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan waved at her like a big boss. Feng Wu wanted to refuse, but then she thought about that broken star piece... She had no choice but to bite her lower lip and slowly walk toward him. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked down at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince nced at her arrogantly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy,¡± Jun Linyuan said in a careless tone. This was all for the broken star piece... Feng Wu took another deep breath and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s my greatest honor to serve Your Royal Highness.¡± That pleased the crown prince and he let out an arrogant grunt. Let¡¯s just get it over with and get me registered! She had to prepare for the exam and so much more... At that thought, Feng Wu crouched down, scooped up some water, and poured it down Jun Linyuan¡¯s muscr back. Feng Wu was going tother Jun Linyuan¡¯s back when ¡ª ¡°What ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise. Jun Linyuan¡¯s fair back was covered in scars, some from whipping and others from des... They crisscrossed all over his back, which made Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fall open! To her, Jun Linyuan had always been this golden boy that was the most superior figure in the empire. He was revered, well-loved, and the most bossy teenager she had ever met! But where had he gotten all these wounds? As a medicine refiner, Feng Wu could tell with one look that these were old scars that were probably left over from when Jun Linyuan had still been a child. What kind of childhood did he have? ¡°Do you know how to do it properly?¡± Just when Feng Wu was feeling that Jun Linyuan was a little pitiful, the crown prince¡¯s arrogant voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit around. Start scrubbing!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. That tiny bit of tender feeling vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Not only was this overbearing teenager so unreasonable, he had also bullied her, exploited her, and humiliated her! Why should she feel pity for him? Did she suddenly get Stockholm syndrome or something?! Feng Wu red up, but her beautiful master then came to mind... Calm down, calm down now. Her beautiful master would wake up and he would kick all those stupid asses for her. By then, Jun Linyuan... Hmph! She felt much better once she thought that. She then smiled at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you want a massage?¡± Well, he should be pleased now. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Whatever.¡± He then added, ¡°I have no expectations of you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This guy just couldn¡¯t let a day pass without pissing her off! I¡¯ll show you what I can do! Feng Wu decided to impress him. Tossing the bath towel away, she began to add pressure to the acupoints on his shoulders. And she was an expert in that. As an excellent medicine refiner, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t boasting when she said that no one on this continent could find acupoints as urately as she could. Chapter 536 - Poolside…

Chapter 536: Poolside...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Feng Wu¡¯s warms hands made contact with Jun Linyuan¡¯s skin, a shiver ran down his spine ¡ª The crown prince went as stiff as an iron bar! This was the first time anyone had touched him like this! Feng Wu¡¯s smooth hands moved around as if she was ying a piano. Theynded on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulders and began to press down with gentle yet persistent pressure. Jun Linyuan had no idea that getting a massage could be this... satisfying. Especially that pair of soft hands, which moved in such a way that the amount of pressure they used was perfect. He felt as if electricity was running through his veins and he had never felt this content. Jun Linyuan slowly closed his eyes and heaved a sigh of satisfaction. Outside. Feng and Granny Gong stood there facing each other. Granny Gong looked concerned. Despite how calm Feng was, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She had to ask. ¡°Is everything really okay in there?¡± Feng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But... His Royal Highness is a neat freak who never touches women. He threw out all the concubine maids that the empress arranged for him. His Royal Highness is still a virgin. Is he going to be alright?¡± Feng rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. Seriously.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Granny Gong was bewildered. ¡°His Royal Highness took Miss Wu into the hot spring himself. Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? I think we both know what¡¯s about to happen.¡± Feng rolled his eyes again. Granny Gong really gave their young master too much credit. Just then, they heard Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°You, move.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re so hard. How am I supposed to move?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why you should.¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re beingpletely unreasonable.¡± ¡°Who says I need to be reasonable with you?¡± ¡°This is so exhausting. I¡¯m done moving. Do it yourself. Let go of me ¡ª¡± ¡°You started it; you¡¯re not going anywhere until it¡¯s done!¡± ¨C Feng¡¯s mouth fell open and Granny Gong reacted the same way! They exchanged shocked looks! Feng couldn¡¯t believe his ears! With how difficult and proud His Royal Highness was, how could he make such quick progress? This was unbelievable! Granny Gong grinned after the initial shock. She rubbed her hands together cheerfully. ¡°This is great news! His Royal Highness is finally into girls! The empress dowager will burst into tears of joy if she hears about this!¡± Jun Linyuan was the empress dowager¡¯s favorite grandson. To her, Jun Linyuan was better than the dozens of Emperor Wu¡¯s other sons put together. She doted on the crown prince! Granny Gong covered her mouth in excitement. ¡°With how amazing His Royal Highness is, do you think he¡¯ll impregnate Miss Wu on the first go?¡± Feng was speechless. The more Granny Gong thought about it, the more ted she was. ¡°If that happens, we¡¯ll have a little royal highness next year. Oh god, we¡¯re going to have a little prodigy in the empire again! Although, Miss Wu is just 14; isn¡¯t that a bit too young...¡± Feng was speechless. In the hot spring. Feng Wu had no idea how the two outside had misinterpreted the situation. Right now, all she knew was that her hands were exhausted. Jun Linyuan¡¯s muscles were so tense, especially those on his back. They were hard to loosen up and Feng Wu had to knead very hard in order for her massage to take effect. ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smacked his back repeatedly. ¡°Why are you so tense? Don¡¯t tell me that ¡ª¡± Chapter 537 - A Fight… In the Hot Spring

Chapter 537: A Fight... In the Hot Spring

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smacked his taut shoulders. ¡°Why are you so tense? Don¡¯t tell me that... you¡¯re nervous?¡± ¡°Nervous?!¡± The crown prince jumped to his feet and water sshed all over Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m nervous? Hah!¡± Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Who on earth do you think you are? Some goddess from heaven? Why should I get nervous from your touch? Feng Wu, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°... I only wondered if Your Royal Highness might be nervous because you think I might damage your energy channels... Why are you so jumpy?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. How embarrassing... His earlobes turned pink and he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Get back to work! You talk too much!¡± ¡°Alright...¡± The poor girl went back to giving His Royal Highness a massage. Fortunately, with her rhythmic kneading, the muscles on Jun Linyuan¡¯s back gradually rxed. But it was such an exhausting process. Whenever Feng Wu wanted to stop, the crown prince would snort through his nose. Which gave rise to the conversation that Granny Gong and Feng had heard just then. Fifteen minutes passed... Then an hour... Two hours... Feng Wu thought that her hands were going to cramp up. She was massaging Jun Linyuan, an incredible cultivator, which was apletely different story from working on an ordinary person. To make the massage enjoyable for Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu needed much more control over the pressure her hands exerted. Much, much more... It challenged Feng Wu¡¯s massage technique greatly. After four hours, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat down on the ground in exhaustion and wiped her sweaty forehead with a towel. Jun Linyuan had closed his eyes and his long eyshes made two crescent shadows under them. His well-defined features reminded her of a masterly built sculpture, whose beauty was breathtaking. Seeing this, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Finally, she was free to go. She quietly rose to her feet and turned to leave on tiptoe. But ¡ª She was only able to make it a few steps. ¡°How dare you leave now?!¡± A hand came out of nowhere. It grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s slim ankle and pulled! Crash ¡ª Feng Wu lost her bnce and fell backward at the yank! Ssh! Feng Wu fell backward into the hot spring, sshing water everywhere. She was submerged before she knew it! She kicked the bottom of the pool instinctively and began to paddle upward to the surface. Flustered, Feng Wu paid no attention to where her footnded and she didn¡¯t realize what she had stepped on! Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid at that kick and he drew in his breath! He red at Feng Wu! No matter how excellent a cultivator he was, he was as sensitive down there as every other man. Was this girl trying to make him impotent or something? Feng Wu had no idea what she had done. She quickly reached the edge of the pool and jumped out of the water in the next second. Turning around, she red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you use your words? Why is everything so physical with you? Can¡¯t you try to talk to me before moving into action? Why did you have to drag me in? I would have drowned if I didn¡¯t know how to swim ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was stillshing out when she realized... Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was very dark. It was more than dark. He looked like he wanted to kill someone! Chapter 538 - A Little Jun Linyuan on Its Way?

Chapter 538: A Little Jun Linyuan on Its Way?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was speechless. What was wrong? Why was Jun Linyuan¡¯s face so livid all of a sudden? And why that murderous look? Feng Wu¡¯s senses were as acute as a wild animal¡¯s. Once she realized the threat Jun Linyuan posed to her, she fell back, turned around, and ran for the exit! She had to get out now, or she would have to face Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrath. Feng Wu ran as fast as she could. She reached the door in no time and grabbed the door handle. One second! That was all she needed! However, it was the longest second she had ever experienced... Whoosh ¡ª A streak of white light shed through the air. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw a long white curtaining at her. No ¡ª Feng Wu cried out in surprise and tried her best to open the door. However ¡ª The curtain wrapped around her thin waist and Jun Linyuan pulled. The next moment, Feng Wu flew back toward Jun Linyuan like a swing. The white curtain was like an extension of Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm. It gently pulled Feng Wu back and slowly put her down in front of him. And it remained wrapped around Feng Wu, leaving her suspended over the pool. Right now, Feng Wu¡¯s hands and feet were all tied up and the curtain was wrapped around her from the neck down. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Jun Linyuan poked Feng Wu¡¯s cheek with a finger. Suspended in mid-air, Feng Wu was less than 10cm away from Jun Linyuan. She thought she was going to explode! Did he think he could simply do such a thing to her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Feng Wu red up. ¡°Did I do anything to you? No, I haven¡¯t! Why are you doing this to me? I need an exnation!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? Really?¡± ¡°I swear on my life. I didn¡¯t do anything ¡ª¡± Feng Wu felt so wronged and so aggrieved. Jun Linyuan threw her a sidelong nce and smirked. ¡°You know perfectly well what you did!¡± ¡°What on earth did I ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s gaze shifted downward and she saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s lower half. Her mouth fell open, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes darted around in a fluster. Face livid, the crown prince wanted tosh out but couldn¡¯t. All he could do was re at Feng Wu. For a moment, it was really awkward... Jun Linyuan rose to his feet, sshing water everywhere. The next second, he dried himself off, and with a wave of his hand, his undergarments were as good as new. He then threw a robe over his shoulders and headed for the door. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Feng Wu yelled behind him. ¡°Put me down! Put me down now ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan was such an oddball. He was capricious and unpredictable and one had no idea how to respond to his behavior. He kept walking without looking back, but his finger moved a little. Ssh ¡ª Feng Wu fell into the hot spring once more. And the door to the hot spring pool opened. Feng and Granny Gong, who had been talking, went back to their positions immediately and stood ramrod straight! ¡°Get her some clothes.¡± The crown prince instructed Granny Gong when he walked past her. Granny Gong¡¯s eyes widened. She then looked at Feng. Feng was astonished... Granny Gong, on the other hand, was ted. ¡°Hear that? His Royal Highness told me to get Miss Wu some clothes... Do I have to tell you what happened in there? Hoho, if we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll have a baby in the residence by next year. Right, I need to get those clothes for Miss Wu now.¡± She then went off cheerfully and left Feng behind, who didn¡¯t look convinced. Had His Royal Highness really done it? Chapter 540 - Jun Linyuan Made a Breakthrough?

Chapter 540: Jun Linyuan Made a Breakthrough?

After that, Granny Gong left in a hurry, attentively closing the door behind her. Feng Wu was dumbfounded... As the chief maid of this residence, Granny Gong enjoyed quite a superior status. Even someone like Mrs Yan would greet Granny Gong with respect. However, the granny was so nice to her... As a matter of fact, a little too nice. And what was that ten thousand-year-old purple ginseng about? Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a bit. Had Granny Gong noticed that she had just had a breakthrough and was worn out? Was that why she wanted to restore her health with that ten thousand-year-old purple ginseng? Had her secret been exposed?! At that thought, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Rising to her feet, she quickly changed into the clean clothes which Granny Gong had brought her, then walked out in a hurry. ¡°Where¡¯s Granny Gong?¡± Feng Wu walked out to find no one outside. In a pavilion a few steps away, Feng stood there ramrod straight with his hands behind his back. What was Feng doing there? All of a sudden! Feng Wu looked up at the sky! There wasn¡¯t a wisp of cloud in the sky when she looked, but one secondter, ck clouds gathered overhead and the light dimmed! The next moment ¡ª Rumble ¡ª A bolt of lightning struck the pavilion Feng was standing in! With all the shing lightning and rumbling thunder, Feng Wu was only able to make out the teenager sitting in the pavilion after a while. From behind, his straight, muscr back provided her with a sense of security. And he was fatally seductive at the same time! Rumble! A sudden p of thunder exploded in the ck clouds and a bolt of lightning struck like a sharp de, aimed right at Jun Linyuan¡¯s head! It was such a frightening lightning tribtion! And more lightning kept striking down. There was a second lightning bolt, a third, and a fourth... They came down one after another without stopping! Feng Wu covered her mouth in astonishment. She had never seen such a terrifying lightning tribtion before! If it were her sitting there, she¡¯d be in pieces by now. Would Jun Linyuan be able to handle it? It was a lightning tribtion, after all! Just when Feng Wu was feeling concern for Jun Linyuan ¡ª To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan stretched out his right arm with his palm facing upward. Rumble! The first bolt of lightning, the second, the third... Jun Linyuan caught all nine lightning bolts with his hand! The lightning then turned into a ball, which emanated a terrifying energy! However ¡ª Jun Linyuan then squeezed. Thud! The ball was crushed in his palm... It was pulverized... Feng Wu¡¯s eyes opened wide. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had just witnessed a lightning tribtion. She had experienced a lightning tribtion herself before. At her level, she had already been pushing her limit to get through it. She couldn¡¯t imagine what Jun Linyuan¡¯s tribtion had to feel like. The first bolt of lightning burned everything within a one-kilometer radius of the pavilion to the ground. However, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t affected at all. Once the lightning tribtion was over, the dark clouds scattered and the sky had never looked so clear and blue. Jun Linyuan had made a breakthrough. Right now, even his back had an indecipherable feel to it. The attraction was breathtaking and it was almost impossible for one to take their eyes off him. He was indeed the future ruler of the continent! The next moment, he jumped out of the pavilion and turned around. His unblinking gaze shifted to Feng Wu. His brooding eyes were so dark that no light seemed to be able to prate them... Walking toward her out of the ashes, he reminded her of a god. His robe pped although there was no wind. And he had a majestic air to him. Finally, he stopped in front of her. Chapter 541 - Feng Wu Shoves Jun Linyuan In Vexation

Chapter 541: Feng Wu Shoves Jun Linyuan In Vexation

Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. His eyes reminded her of bright stars and bottomless pits at the same time. He kept his gaze on her and something flickered in his eyes. All of a sudden, he raised a hand and tried to touch Feng Wu¡¯s cheek with his slender fingers. Feng Wu stepped back involuntarily. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. An idea then struck Feng Wu and she beamed at him right away. ¡°Teehee, Jun Linyuan, you¡¯ve made a breakthrough. Are you happy now?¡± Feng Wu would win the bet if he said yes! Feng Wu held her hands together in a praying gesture, but Jun Linyuan said in a cold voice, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu bristled! ¡°Why? You¡¯ve leveled up!¡± At Jun Linyuan¡¯s advanced level, breakthroughs were much more difficult to attain. Jun Linyuan nced at her indifferently, put his hands behind his back, and said proudly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? All my muscles are so sore.¡± ¡°Your muscles are sore?!¡± Feng Wu thought she was going to explode. She had been so exhausted during the massage that she had wanted to stop several times. However, this guy had forced her to keep working by threatening her with that broken star piece! At that thought, Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! The broken star piece! Had Jun Linyuan made a breakthrough because he had consumed that broken star piece? Feng Wu lost control. She rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, grabbed him, and began to feel up his chest. Jun Linyuan was bbergasted. Granny Gong, who had just arrived with some ten thousand-year-old purple ginseng soup, watched this with an open mouth. Were they that eager? Jun Linyuan took Feng Wu by her wrist and stared at her. ¡°Are you really that eager?¡± Granny Gong was speechless. So, she had guessed right! Feng Wu said, ¡°Let go of my hand! Where¡¯s my broken star piece? Did you consume it? You did, didn¡¯t you?!¡± So, she was only after the broken star piece... Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened and he looked pissed. Feng Wu was only anxious before, but now, she panicked! It was her broken star piece! Her only way to save her beautiful master! No one in this world was more important to her than her beautiful master! Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan in exasperation. ¡°Jun Linyuan! You liar! Didn¡¯t you promise that you would give me that broken star piece? How could you use it yourself?! You¡¯re unbelievable! I was so wrong about you!¡± The crown prince¡¯s face was darker than a stormy night! He glowered at Feng Wu! But Feng Wu didn¡¯t even flinch! Now that the broken star piece was gone, she had no reason to be threatened! She shoved Jun Linyuan in frustration and Jun Linyuan stumbled back. ¡°Speak! Say something! Guilty conscience, is it? I never thought you could do this! You broke your promise in order to help your own cultivation!¡± Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes! Her beautiful master... She owed him so much and she had lost her only chance to save him. She was full of despair. Over on the other side, Granny Gong and Feng were terrified! With their crown prince¡¯s temperament, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he ended up killing Miss Wu! What should they do? Granny Gong was worried sick. Feng was the more experienced one and he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± But for what? Granny Gong was so scared of what might happen to Feng Wu. His Royal Highness was such a proud and aloof guy that he would never let anyone wrong him like that. He had killed for even less. But because it was Feng Wu, his only reaction was to storm off. Chapter 542 - Brother Jun~

Chapter 542: Brother Jun~

However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Feng Wu¡¯s teary eyes and the aggrieved look on her face... One couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the angry and upset girl... But that didn¡¯t stop Jun Linyuan from getting mad. Staring at her, the crown prince asked in a husky, frustrated voice, ¡°Does that broken star piece really mean that much to you?¡± Feng Wu red back at him. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s more important than my own life!¡± ¡°More important than mine?¡± Jun Linyuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you saying your life is more important than mine?¡± Feng Wu snapped. The proud crown prince drew in his breath. Feng looked up at the sky, not knowing what to say. Your Royal Highness, you¡¯ve made your bed, now you must lie in it. Breathing hard, Jun Linyuan glowered at Feng Wu. ¡°You ¡ª¡± ¡°I what? You want to hit me? Do it! Just do it! Without the broken star piece, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Kill me! Now!¡± Feng Wu moved closer and took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. But then, Jun Linyuan opened his palm ¡ª In the center of his palmy that broken star piece. Feng Wu was about tosh out again when she spotted the broken star piece. She stopped crying instantly and cried out in surprise. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª ¡°My broken star piece! My broken star piece! It¡¯s still here! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu hopped around in excitement and tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My broken star piece is still here! My broken star piece! Mine!¡± She was happy now? Where was that shrew from a minute ago? The crown prince threw a dirty look at the girl. ¡°Which is more important, your life or the broken star piece?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. She finally realized what she had said. Holy shit! She felt like hitting herself on the head. How could she... Looking up, she saw the smirk on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face and she was speechless. Then, Jun Linyuan put away the broken star piece, flipped his sleeves, and was ready to leave. No, no, no ¡ª Feng Wu ran after him right away. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her. This wasn¡¯t happening! Feng Wu was almost in tears. It was so obvious that Jun Linyuan was mad! The crown prince here was the most unforgiving person in the world and he was very vindictive! Feng Wu ran even faster. She caught up with Jun Linyuan and grabbed his wide sleeve. ¡°Your Royal Highness~ my dear crown prince~ please don¡¯t go. Brother Jun ¡ª¡± The teenager only stopped after much pulling and dragging on Feng Wu¡¯s part. ¡°Brother Jun~¡± Feng Wu blocked his way. The proud crown prince turned his head to the left. ¡°Brother Jun~¡± The crown prince turned the other way, his face still expressionless. ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me...¡± Feng Wu put on an aggrieved look and pouted. She was a beautiful girl to begin with. Her long, dense eyshes were like two little fans and they were still wet with her tears. When she lowered her gaze, the glistening eyshes reminded one of dewdrops at dawn, which could bring out all of the pity in a person. Jun Linyuan had to fight the urge to wipe her tears away for her. He clenched his fists behind his back, maintained an arrogant expression, gritted his teeth, and stared at her coldly. Feng Wu saw that he was still mad, so she swayed his arm back and forth and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°It was all my fault. I¡¯m sorry. I really am...¡± The fate of her broken star piece was still in his hands, as well as whether or not she could take that exam... She had to sumb to his power. Jun Linyuan red at her, then snorted. ¡°You¡¯re sorry? About what?¡± Chapter 543 - My Dear Brother Jun~

Chapter 543: My Dear Brother Jun~

¡°I... shouldn¡¯t have... yelled at you...¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip, darted a quick nce at him, then lowered her head again. Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have used you of... not keeping your promise...¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have called you a liar...¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Feng Wu twisted her sleeve between her fingers. ¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have...¡± Without knowing it, Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart had already begun to soften when he looked at the girl¡¯s sad face. However, his tone remained just as stiff. ¡°Which is more important to you, your life or the broken star piece?!¡± ¡°Of course the b...¡± Feng Wu saw Jun Linyuan frown as soon as she blurted out her reply, and she changed it right away. ¡°My life! Of course my life is more important!¡± Feng Wu even made a fist to go with the answer! Jun Linyuan nced down at her. ¡°Then?¡± Then? Then what? Feng Wu was dumbfounded. However, judging by the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, she was expected to say something... Jun Linyuan threw off Feng Wu¡¯s hand and went on walking. She couldn¡¯t let him go now! Running after him in exasperation, Feng Wu caught Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Then, then your life is more important than the broken star piece!¡± That was what she was supposed to say, right?! Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze remained nk. Flustered, Feng Wu cried out, ¡°Jun Linyuan! Your life is more important than mine!¡± This was it! Right? She had said the right thing, hadn¡¯t she? Feng Wu rested her chin on her fists and blinked her shiny eyes, eager to hear the verdict. Jun Linyuan snorted and looked less pissed. Feng and Granny Gong exchanged looks and both gave the crown prince a thumbs up in their heads. Your Royal Highness! Awesome! Feng Wu had no idea what those words she had impulsively cried out meant to Jun Linyuan. She only watched him expectantly and was very excited. Her fair skin was wless and she was so slim that it seemed she could barely hold up the weight of her clothes. She looked so attractive this way. The thickyer of ice wrapped around Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart cracked at that moment. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know it himself. He coughed into his fist to ease the awkwardness. Was she right? Was she? Feng Wu looked at him eagerly and tugged at his sleeve without realizing it. ¡°Hmph ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. Feng Wu acted like a little sycophant. Still holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, she asked, ¡°Brother Jun, you made a breakthrough without consuming the broken star piece. It had something to do with what I did, right?¡± ¡°How does it have anything to do with you?¡± Jun Linyuan darted her a nce. ¡°It has everything to do with me!¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Look, does a breakthrough happen to you everyday? No, right? So, it happened today because I gave you a massage, opened up your energy channels and rxed your muscles. And vo! You leveled up! Am I right?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his chin proudly and looked up at the sky. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± Feng Wu pouted, then said quietly, ¡°Was that not the case... Have I really done nothing to help...¡± She then lowered her head, looking crestfallen. Her long eyshes quivered and she wrung the lower hem of her clothes. She looked so adorable that it reminded him of a spiritual pet. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He then patted her head and said impatiently, ¡°Fine. You did help a little.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled and she stared at Jun Linyuan in excitement. ¡°Really? Really? I really helped you?!¡± Chapter 544 - The Broken Star Piece

Chapter 544: The Broken Star Piece

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan threw a contemptuous nce at her. Why was she so happy? It was a tinypliment. Holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm, Feng Wu hopped around. ¡°Since I helped you so much, can you give me that broken star piece? Please~¡± There were stars in the girl¡¯s eyes. But Jun Linyuan only gave her a knowing look. She might be fawning on him now, but once he gave her that broken star piece, she would forget all about him and run away as fast as she could! Jun Linyuan knew that side of her too well. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Feng Wu pouted. ¡°Because I said so.¡± ¡°Then what about Imperial College?¡± Feng Wu eyed him eagerly. Jun Linyuan pondered. ¡°Please put in a good word for me with Mr Lu, won¡¯t you? He wouldn¡¯t listen to me no matter what I said and it was so humiliating. Brother Jun~¡± Feng Wu wriggled around. ¡°Stand still and stop squirming!¡± Jun Linyuan scolded her. ¡°Alright...¡± Feng Wu drew out the word. ¡°Fine!¡± Jun Linyuan said with a stern face and waved his hand impatiently. ¡°There can be an extra candidate for the exam. Feng ¡ª¡± After standing in the background for so long, Feng was finally put to use again. Feng nodded, then left the courtyard. He returned shortly afterward, handing Feng Wu an envelope with Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal seal on it. ¡°Miss Wu, please put this away carefully. You¡¯ll be able to exchange this letter for an exam permit.¡± Feng Wu put the envelope in her chest pocket right away, fearing that Jun Linyuan might take it away again. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. Why did he have the feeling that she liked that letter better than him? Once the exam permit was secured, Feng Wu had nothing to ask from Jun Linyuan for the time being. She was back to her proud self again. She gave a wave of her hand and was ready to leave. Granny Gong went up to her in a hurry. ¡°Miss Wu, please have this ten thousand-year-old purple ginseng soup while it¡¯s still warm. It¡¯s a great tonic for your body.¡± Granny Gong smiled kindly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu wanted to turn it down, but she had made several breakthroughs in a short period of time and she did indeed feel like she wascking some energy... But why was Granny Gong offering her a tonic? Could it be that Granny Gong had found out about her cultivation? Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She looked at Granny Gong and asked tentatively, ¡°... But why?¡± ¡°Miss Wu, you worked really hard back there and you need something nutritious. Now, drink this. It won¡¯t be as effective when it¡¯s cold. This works wonders,¡± Granny Gong said cheerfully. Of course Feng Wu knew how wonderful it was. But... ¡°I didn¡¯t work hard... It¡¯s not like I actually did anything.¡± Feng Wu tried to exin. Granny Gong said immediately, ¡°Yes. Yes, of course. I apologize for His Royal Highness. Miss Wu, you¡¯re way too young to go through that. Now, please drink this purple ginseng soup.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Feng Wu nodded. It seemed that Granny Gong knew how Jun Linyuan had bullied her, and this purple ginseng had been made for her as an apology. Why let it go to waste? At that thought, Feng Wu drained the bowl in one go. Jun Linyuan nced at Granny Gong in silence... Feng Wu then took the letter to Imperial College. This was the second time today that Mr Lu took an envelope from Feng Wu. The first one was from Old Man Ba, his old friend, and that letter had stirred him. And this second time... Seeing that Feng Wu hade back, Mr Lu felt sorry for her and gave her a wry smile. Chapter 545 - The Exam Permit

Chapter 545: The Exam Permit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You came back empty-handed, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s understandable. The door to that residence isn¡¯t open to everyone.¡± After all, given Feng Wu¡¯s status and capability, it was impossible for her to get through that gate. However, Feng Wu only took a letter from her chest pocket and carefully put it down on the table. Mr Lu frowned when he saw the envelope. Was this girl trying to bribe him now? He picked up the envelope, took out the letter, and shook it open. It consisted of one line only, but there was a scarlet seal at the bottom of the letter. Mr Lu gave the right bottom corner a casual nce. His eyes opened wide the next second! This letter was from... The crown prince¡¯s residence?! Mr Lu raised his head abruptly and looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. He didn¡¯te back to himself for quite a while. After some time, he said in an affirmative tone, ¡°This is the seal of the crown prince¡¯s residence!¡± Feng Wu nodded indifferently. ¡°How did you get this letter? You ¡ª¡± Mr Lu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Feng Wu recalled the things she had to do for Jun Linyuan back in the residence and she didn¡¯t know where to begin. She only said casually, ¡°Will this letter do?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± The seal had to be authentic and so was Mr Feng¡¯s handwriting. Moreover, no one would dare fake a letter from the crown prince¡¯s residence. If they were found out, they would wish for the death penalty. Mr Lu just found it difficult to understand. His Royal Highness¡¯s man hade here to stop Feng Wu from getting the permit, but His Royal Highness had written a letter to rmend her now. What was that about? Mr Lu asked Feng Wu tentatively, ¡°Are you and His Royal Highness... very close?¡± Close? Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Mr Lu, what do you think?¡± Mr Lu shook his head and decided that he was thinking too much. How could these two people be close? He nodded and wrote Feng Wu a rmendation letter. With three such letters, a cultivator below Level 9 could take part in the entrance exam for Imperial College. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°Oh, damn ¡ª¡± Mr Lu looked at her in bewilderment. Feng Wu said, ¡°I forgot to mention that a friend of mine is taking the exam as well.¡± Mr Lu frowned. Another one? ¡°And what level is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Master.¡± Mr Lu shook his head. ¡°Are the two of you serious? You have no spiritual essence and she¡¯s a Level 7. How are you going to get in at all?¡± However, since Feng Wu had been given permission, an extra candidate wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference, and Mr Lu didn¡¯t n to make it more difficult for Feng Wu. After all, Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu had both mentioned Duan Chaoge in their letters. Once his letter was finished, Mr Lu handed all the letters to Feng Wu. ¡°Off you go. You can get your exam permit at the assessment office.¡± Mr Lu even sent his young servant along with Feng Wu to show her the way. The assessment office was awfully quiet at the moment. For registration was over. ¡°We have quite a few good candidates this year,¡± said a pretty blond and blue-eyed female teacher as she flipped through the forms. She nodded appreciatively. ¡°Princess Mu is taking the exam. This Ning Chenxi also looks really promising. And ¡ª¡± Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Someone was tapping on the door. ¡°Who can that be? At this hour?¡± About half a dozen teachers were in the office and everyone turned to the door in bewilderment. The door opened. Feng Wu walked in and everyone was astonished by her stunning beauty. All teachers, male and female, stared at her with open mouths. ¡°Youngdy, you are?¡± An affable elderly female teacher rose to her feet and went up to Feng Wu with a smile. Such a pretty girl. How wonderful. Chapter 546 - What Makes You Think You Can Get It?

Chapter 546: What Makes You Think You Can Get It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu liked this teacher and gave her a nod. ¡°I¡¯m here to register for Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam.¡± ¡°Registration?¡± The pretty blond and blue-eyed teacher was the first to react. She rose to her feet, went up to Feng Wu, and looked her up and down. She only asked with a frown after a long moment, ¡°Who are you helping to register?¡± She asked this because she couldn¡¯t detect any spiritual essence in Feng Wu. ¡°Myself,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. The blond teacher was called Qiao Yi, and she considered herself a beauty and was well-known in Imperial College for her good looks. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of her own unseemliness when she saw Feng Wu. Ergo, she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. People could be strange this way: they didn¡¯t really need a reason to find another person unlikeable. ¡°Yourself? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± Qiao Yi stared at Feng Wu with wide open eyes. ¡°How? You don¡¯t have any spiritual essence at all!¡± That was because Feng Wu had hidden her spiritual essence with her Concealing Jade. Thanks to the imprint which her beautiful master had left on the jade, only those with a more advanced cultivation level than him could detect Feng Wu¡¯s level. The elderly teacher was called Yu Yue and she looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Kiddo, I need to let you know that you have to be a Level 9 Spiritual Master at least to register for our entrance exam. How about youe back when you¡¯re a little older?¡± Yu Yue acted like a kind auntie and spoke to Feng Wu in a soft voice so as not to hurt the girl¡¯s feelings. Qiao Yi nced at Yu Yue, then smirked. ¡°Ms Yu, the girl is useless in cultivation. It won¡¯t change no matter how many more years you give her. Why give her false hope?¡± After those words, Qiao Yi threw a dirty at Feng Wu. ¡°You, don¡¯t leave things to luck; just admit the fact that you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. Off you go. The office is closed.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to be offended by Qiao Yi¡¯s animosity at all. She only smiled. ¡°Well, there are always exceptions.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Yi smirked. ¡°The rules of Imperial College stipte that with rmendation letters from three different members of the education board, even some useless person with zero spiritual essence can get an exam permit. But you ¡ª¡± She nced at Feng Wu contemptuously. ¡°How is an insignificant girl like you supposed to get those letters?¡± That was never going to happen! Even Yu Yue didn¡¯t think that was possible, not to mention Qiao Yi. The other teachers in the room also smiled or smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Are those letters that hard to get?¡± With her hands behind her back, Feng Wu asked casually. ¡°Phhh ¡ª¡± Qiao Yi felt like she was talking to an idiot. ¡°Are they hard to get? It¡¯s impossible to get them! Do you know what the education board is like? There are only seven members in total; every single one of them is at the top of their field, and they¡¯re all influential figures in the empire! ¡°I¡¯ll give you an example. Have you heard of Grand Secretary Fang? He¡¯s a member of the education board, the chancellor of the empire, and a first-ranked official. Given his superiority, whom do you think he¡¯ll write a rmendation letter for?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Qiao Yi snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another example. Do you know who Mr Lu is? Well, he¡¯s the boss of my boss¡¯s... boss! You can¡¯t even get through me, so how are you going to get a letter from him? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Chapter 547 - That’s It!

Chapter 547: That¡¯s It!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Yi thought the girl would run away in shame after those words. After all, girls her age had very high self-esteem and didn¡¯t take criticism well. To Qiao Yi¡¯s surprise, the girl not only didn¡¯t run away, she didn¡¯t even blush. Feng Wu just stood there, perfectlyposed, and looked at Qiao Yi with her bright, limpid eyes. There was something very attractive about her. She was already this stunning at such a young age. What would she be like when she grew up? Qiao Yi almost lost control of her jealousy. Yu Yue was much kinder and she cast a stern nce at Qiao Yi. ¡°Watch your attitude. We teachers should provide education for all people without discrimination. She¡¯s just a girl. You¡¯ll scare her.¡± Feng Wu had left a good impression on Yu Yue. Thetter took a liking to Feng Wu and was afraid that Qiao Yi might have intimidated the girl. However, Feng Wu only handed her three letters. ¡°What are these?¡± Yu Yue was bewildered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to bribe us now.¡± Qiao Yi gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. ¡°Kiddo, it¡¯ll never work in Imperial College. I¡¯d take that bribe back if I were you. If you get reported for this...¡± However, Yu Yue had opened the letters already. The first one was from Priest Wu, and he had rmended both Feng Wu and Chaoge. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Yu Yue looked at Feng Wu and her eyelids twitched a little. ¡°Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Feng Wu, aged 13... Feng Wu... It can¡¯t be, can it?!¡± Yu Yue took Feng Wu¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu?! The Feng Wu?!¡± ¡°Which Feng Wu?¡± The other teachers found that name familiar, but didn¡¯t recognize it right away. ¡°Which one do you think? How many Feng Wus can you find in the imperial capital?¡± Yu Yue was thrilled. ¡°She¡¯s the genius girl from the Feng n.¡± Feng Wu the genius girl. All the teachers of Imperial College had heard of that name. For even Mr Lu had wanted Feng Wu as a student when she was only eight. But now ¡ª ¡°Your spiritual essence...¡± Yu Yue felt sorry for Feng Wu. Everyone knew that Feng Wu had lost her ability. Feng Wu only smile, but she neither admitted nor denied their assumptions. Qiao Yi frowned. ¡°That¡¯s past history. She has no spiritual essence whatsoever. Having her here is a waste of our resources!¡± Yu Yue darted a nce at her. ¡°The letter is from Old Master Wu.¡± She then opened the second letter and her pupils contracted. ¡°Th- this is from... Grand Secretary Fang?¡± WHAT?! Qiao Yi, who had been frowning, rushed up to Yu Yue, grabbed the rmendation letter, and read it carefully! It really was from Grand Secretary Fang! How was that even possible? Wasn¡¯t the girl a good-for-nothing now? How could she get rmendations from both Old Master Wu and Grand Secretary Fang? ¡°And there¡¯s a third one...¡± An idea struck Yu Yue and she opened the letter. ¡°I- It¡¯s from Mr Lu himself!¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes opened so wide that her eyeballs bulged out. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How did you get them?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Do I have to tell you?¡± ¡°Yes! Or we won¡¯t be able to verify the authenticity of the letters!¡± Qiao Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I know someone who knows Mr Lu.¡± Both Old Man Ba and Jun Linyuan were Mr Lu¡¯s acquaintances, weren¡¯t they? Feng Wu thought that was a legitimate answer. However ¡ª Chapter 548 - Face-Slapping

Chapter 548: Face-pping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Yi looked enlightened. That was it. The girl had pulled some strings. As for Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu, they must have written her the rmendation letters upon Mr Lu¡¯s request. She would never be able to get in and they were only doing Mr Lu a favor. It wasn¡¯t something that hadn¡¯t happened before. At that thought, Qiao Yi darted a contemptuous look at Feng Wu. However, Yu Yue remained as friendly as ever, for she liked this beautiful girl, who had kept herposure the entire time. Looking at Feng Wu, she said sincerely, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, have you considered the formation or medicine department instead? The martial arts department is probably... not the most suitable choice for you.¡± ¡°Ms Yu Yue, you¡¯re being too vague. You should just tell her that the martial arts department isn¡¯t for her at all! She¡¯ll never be able to get in, and even if she did miraculously get in, she¡¯ll be miserable there!¡± Qiao Yi smirked. Of course Feng Wu would have chosen the easy way and gotten into the formation department, if Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t forced her to get into the martial arts department. She had no choice. ¡°Plus, the deadline has passed. What you want is... kind of difficult to get.¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t want to make it easy for Feng Wu. ¡°I see. So the three rmendation letters mean nothing to you.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Qiao Yi shuddered at those words. Mr Lu¡¯s words were as sacred asw here, and Qiao Yi certainly didn¡¯t dare defy them. She had some personal issues with Feng Wu, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°Miss, do you want to have a look at the timestamp on those letters?¡± Feng Wu reminded her. Qiao Yi then checked the time, which rendered her speechless, for the letters had been written before the deadline. Qiao Yi threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. She had no other choice but to give Feng Wu her exam permit. She was going to give Feng Wu a hard time over Chaoge¡¯s exam permit again, but Yu Yue stopped her. The Feng n. Chaoge was waiting for Feng Wu. ¡°Sigh ¡ª¡± Chaoge sat at the table and heaved a sigh. She then turned to Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Xiaoqi, it was so frustrating! We almost had all three letters, but His Royal Highness sabotaged it all! I¡¯m so mad!¡± All Feng Xiaoqi cared about was his sister, and guys like His Royal Highness or Yu Mingye were as good as thieves to him. He smacked the table at Chaoge¡¯s words! Chaoge looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked agitated. ¡°His Royal Highness is the worst! All he ever does is pick on my sister!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true!¡± Duan Chaoge smacked the table as well. ¡°He doesn¡¯t just pick on her, he threatens her all the time! He¡¯s horrible! Knowing that man is the worst thing that has ever happened to your sister!¡± Up in that leafy Chinese parasol tree outside the house ¡ª Chang San had sent one of his men to shadow Feng Wu, for he had realized how much His Royal Highness cared for the youngdy... If that was the case, His Royal Highness must want to know what was going on with Miss Feng Wu, right? His man was known as Zero. Zero was a member of the imperial guards. He had just gotten here and sat down on a branch ¡ª He then heard the two kids, who had been sighing at each other, begin to smack the table one after another! And the things they said ¡ª It was treacherous! Zero felt like crying! To him, His Royal Highness was as superior and unapproachable as God, but those two lousy kids were saying such nasty things about his master! Chapter 549 - We Can Celebrate for Fifteen Minutes

Chapter 549: We Can Celebrate for Fifteen Minutes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were tantly insulting His Royal Highness; that was just outrageous! Zero thought that those two down there had to have a death wish! Just then, he heard approaching footsteps and a teenage girl came in with nimble movements. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge rushed over to Feng Wu when she saw thetter! ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi also dashed at Feng Wu like a cannonball. Chaoge immediately tried to console Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, we¡¯re not applying for Imperial College!¡± Feng Xiaoqi chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t need it!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Imperial College isn¡¯t that good anyway! We¡¯ll do better cultivating on our own.¡± Feng Xiaoqi nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister, you¡¯re a much better teacher than any of them!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°So, Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t take the exam, we just don¡¯t want to!¡± Feng Xiaoqi echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t like that ce at all!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she was very touched. These two kids must have thought that she hadn¡¯t gotten the exam permit and thus wouldn¡¯t be able to take the exam. That was why they were saying that the exam wasn¡¯t worthwhile. It was such a heartwarming move and Feng Wu swore to herself that she would keep these two kids safe forever. With a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hands, she flicked both of them in their foreheads. ¡°Check this out.¡± Feng Wu tossed them two booklets. Chaoge caught one red booklet, read the cover, and cried out in surprise. ¡°The exam permit!¡± She opened it in a hurry and saw that her personal information was recorded in it together with the exam times! ¡°Wow!¡± Chaoge almost jumped to her feet and her eyes shone in excitement. ¡°Xiao Wu, is this mine? I can take Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam? I¡¯m only a Level 7! I really can take the exam?¡± ¡°Of course. I told you I would make it happen.¡± Feng Wu beamed at her. ¡°Wow! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re amazing! This is amazing!¡± Chaoge threw her arms around Feng Wu and kissed thetter on the cheek. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! You¡¯re incredible!¡± What was more amazing was that after the stunt that the abominable crown prince had pulled, Feng Wu had still been able to get what she wanted! Xiao Wu was... a goddess! Up in the parasol tree ¡ª Zero held a notebook in one hand and quickly made a sketch with a charcoal crayon. He didn¡¯t have time to sketch the scene where Feng Xiaoqi and Chaoge had been talking about His Royal Highness behind his back, but was just in time to note down Feng Wu¡¯s satisfied smile. Feng Wu patted Chaoge on the shoulder. ¡°Well, we can have fifteen minutes to celebrate, and we just did. Now, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± ¡°Business?¡± Chaoge looked puzzled. Feng Wu jabbed Chaoge¡¯s head with a finger. ¡°You have the permit, but can you pass the exam?¡± ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Chaoge cried out! She had forgotten about the most important part! Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam was known as the national exam. Across the empire, the most talented teenagers under 18 would gather in the imperial capital every year to take the exam. It was aspetitive as ten thousand people squeezing onto a single-log bridge. ¡°Xiao Wu, I... I... I...¡± Chaoge was flustered! She knew she wouldn¡¯t do well in the physical tryout, for she was only a Level 7, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat anyone. As for the written exam... she would probably do even worse. ¡°Sob, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge turned to Feng Wu for help. What was she supposed to do now? Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°We still have seven days. Don¡¯t panic. Now, go back home and tell them that you¡¯ll be staying at my ce for the next seven days.¡± Chapter 550 - The Duan Family

Chapter 550: The Duan Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In this situation, their only choice was to take a ¡°crash course.¡± ¡°No problem! Xiao Wu, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Chaoge rushed out the door in a hurry. And she ran all the way back home. The Duan family was a middle-ss family. Thanks to the contributions of previous generations, Duan Hongyi, Duan Chaoge¡¯s father, was able to get a position as a fourth-ranked official. Chaoge was the daughter of a concubine and her mother had long passed away. In this family, she had always been an easy target mocked by everyone. She had done alright as Feng Wu¡¯s friend back when Feng Wu was still the little genius. But then ¡ª Feng Wu lost her ability, and because of the poison, Chaoge gained weight and her cultivation level dropped, which led to status declining sharply in the family. Her big brothers and sisters would pick on her all the time. Especially her two elder sisters Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue, who enjoyed nothing more thanughing at Chaoge. Duan Chaoge went back to her room and packed up a few things. She then left a note before heading out. After all, it made no difference to other people in this family whether she was around or not. No one would notice her even if she didn¡¯t show up for a week. As for the servants who worked in her courtyard... Well, there was only one maid, who was really an informant of her father¡¯s wife. There was no need to tell that maid anything. However, it just so happened that Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyin were walking past the gate when Chaoge stepped out. Duan Chaoyin was the eldest daughter of the family, Duan Chaoyue the second, and Duan Chaoge the third. However, only Chaoge was the daughter of a concubine, whereas the other two were daughters of Duan Hongyi¡¯s wife. Duan Chaoyue had sharper eyes and she spotted Chaoge right away. ¡°Chaoge, where are you going?¡± Duan Chaoyin turned around and saw Chaoge with her traveling bag. She frowned and blocked Chaoge¡¯s way. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Chaoge frowned. Duan Chaoyin was displeased. ¡°Are you running away from home now?¡± ¡°Why do you even care?¡± Duan Chaoyin snorted. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less where you¡¯re going, but I do care when you steal our things.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoge red at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth stealing in my courtyard. Even if there is, you¡¯ve taken it away already!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. What if you¡¯ve stolen from our vault?¡± Duan Chaoyin deliberately tried to enrage Chaoge. ¡°Show me what¡¯s in your bag and we¡¯ll let you go.¡± Duan Chaoyin said those words on purpose, for she knew that Chaoge was easily set off. As expected ¡ª Chaoge¡¯s cheeks flushed immediately and her eyes went bloodshot red like an infuriated jaguar. ¡°Do I have to take off my clothes and let you frisk me after you check my bag?¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Why, I see you¡¯ve learned your lesson. You know the drill well.¡± ¡°You people are outrageous!¡± ¡°Yes, we are. What are you going to do about it? Can you fight us? Can you win?¡± Duan Chaoyin snorted and stared at Chaoge. ¡°Duan Chaoge, you think too highly of yourself!¡± Chaoge had reached Level 9 five years ago, which proved that she was very talented herself. However, her cultivation level had only declined in the past few years. Whereas Duan Chaoyin had surpassed her. ¡°You know what? I¡¯m a Level 9 Spiritual Master already. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin, who used to be inferior in her cultivation level, was very satisfied with herself now. ¡°I went to apply for Imperial College today and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get into the martial arts department this year. I¡¯ll be an honorable student of Imperial College, whereas you ¡ª¡± Chapter 551 - Hahaha —

Chapter 551: Hahaha ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Duan Chaoge had been wondering what her sister was going to show off, and she snorted when she heard Duan Chaoyin¡¯s announcement. ¡°So what if you¡¯re taking the entrance exam for Imperial College?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue exchanged looks and both saw ridicule in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you think that you can be a student of Imperial College just by applying? Of all the candidates in the empire, only ten thousand people can take the written exam. The top one thousand can go on to the physical tryout, and only the top one hundred from the physical tryout will be admitted. Do you have any idea how hard it is to register for the exam? ¡°However, both of your two elder sisters here sessfully registered.¡± Duan Chaoyin gave Chaoge a sidelong nce. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s an easy thing to do?¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s it? You got registered for Imperial College¡¯s exam? So did I! Big deal!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Ouch, my belly aches ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyueughed until their stomachs ached. Especially Duan Chaoyin, whoughed so hard that she had to gasp for air. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª Duan Chaoge, I didn¡¯t know you could be so brazen. I never knew you had this side to you. You registered as well? Ouch, my belly... I¡¯m cracking up here.¡± Duan Chaoyue, the more aloof one who didn¡¯t talk much, couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Chaoge, did you forget the part of the rules where only a Level 9 Spiritual Master or above can take the exam?¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then stop bragging! Are you hearing yourself?¡± Duan Chaoyin snorted. Chaoge threw them a dirty look. ¡°That¡¯s the only way you know of to register for the exam? You people are so ignorant.¡± Duan Chaoyin racked her brain in order to prove that she wasn¡¯t ignorant. She then remembered the exemption, which was rarely used. ¡°The three rmendation letters from three members of the education board? Is that what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin exchanged looks. ¡°Yep!¡± Chaoge grinned. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue burst outughing again, even louder than before. ¡°My tears areing out... Since when was Duan Chaoge so funny?¡± ¡°Can you believe what she just said? She has such a wild imagination... Does she take us for a pair of fools?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Chaoge snapped. ¡°It¡¯s true! The three members are Mr Lu, Grand Secretary Fang, and Old Master Wu. They wrote those rmendation letters for me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Hearing those words, Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue, who had finally stoppedughing, guffawed again. ¡°This is hrious. Gosh, I¡¯m in tears...¡± Duan Chaoyin wiped away her tears. ¡°I won¡¯t even begin to talk about Mr Lu and Grand Secretary Fang. Old Master Wu himself is a well-known formation grandmaster in our empire. You can¡¯t even get close to him. Who are you kidding?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, but Xiao Wu can!¡± Chaoge gloated. ¡°Xiao Wu had the three bosses write the letters for us.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu? Which Xiao Wu?¡± ¡°You mean Feng Wu? The one you used to follow everywhere?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge was very confident every time Feng Wu was mentioned. ¡°Xiao Wu is the best! Not only did she persuade Old Master Wu and Grand Secretary Fang, she even got help from Mr Lu as well. Oh, right, and there was His Royal Highness. He put in a good word for us, too ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 552 - Can You Be Any More Delusional?

Chapter 552: Can You Be Any More Delusional?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing those words, Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyin burst intoughter again! If what Chaoge said before was remotely possible, the things she had just said was pure delusion! ¡°Have you caught a cold or something? Are you hearing yourself? Are you daydreaming?¡± Duan Chaoyin stared at Chaoge. Chaoge lost her temper. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my head and I¡¯ve told you nothing but the truth! Let lightning strike me if I¡¯m lying!¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re taking an oath? That¡¯s justme, Duan Chaoge.¡± Duan Chaoyin snorted. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Chaoge was furious. Upright as she was, she hated it when she was wronged. She was eager to prove herself. ¡°I have the exam permit!¡± Chaoge cried out. Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue looked at each other... Could it be that she was telling the truth? ¡°Show us, then!¡± Duan Chaoyin smirked. The two of them had their permits on them and they could tell if Chaoge¡¯s was a genuine one if she showed it to them. ¡°No problem! It¡¯s right here!¡± Chaoge reached into her chest pocket. Shit! Where was her exam permit? Xiao Wu had gone to a lot of painstaking effort to get her that exam permit. If she had lost it somehow... Chaoge panicked. She smacked her forehead, trying to remember where she had put it. But she couldn¡¯t remember anything! ¡°Where¡¯s my exam permit? Where did I put it? My exam permit...¡± Chaoge was so flustered that she was almost in tears. Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin exchanged looks, then both rolled their eyes. ¡°You liar!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vain!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have it, so stop pretending!¡± ¡°Mr Lu? And His Royal Highness? Seriously? You¡¯re unbelievable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a bad actress, I¡¯ll give you that. Keep up the good work and show us your exam permit!¡± ¨C Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue looked at each other and both burst outughing. This was so much fun. That humble Duan Chaoge was capable of telling lies now. ¡°I remember! Xiao Wu has it!¡± Chaoge said in excitement and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose it, or it would be such a waste of Xiao Wu¡¯s efforts ¡ª¡± However, Chaoge had barely finished her sentence when ¡ª ¡°Oh my, you can¡¯t keep up with your lie, so you¡¯re getting Feng Wu involved now? She helped you get the exam permit? Hahahaha ¡ª are you telling me that she was able to persuade all three members, Mr Lu included?¡± Duan Chaoyin decided that Chaoge had lost her mind, for that was such an unbelievable story. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyue tittered. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t put it that way. Chaoge put in a lot of effort to make up such a long story.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I might actually believe her if she had said that someone else helped her with it. But Feng Wu ¡ª that genius-turned-useless Feng Wu? Oh god, Duan Chaoge, can you be any more delusional?¡± Chaoge was so mad! She didn¡¯t want to talk to these people anymore and she turned to leave. But they wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chaoge ignored them. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Duan Chaoyin frowned. ¡°To Xiao Wu¡¯s ce, of course!¡± Chaoge snorted. Duan Chaoyin frowned. ¡°I heard that that good-for-nothing snuck back from Northern Border City. It seems ¡ª¡± Chapter 553 - Feng Wu In Action!

Chapter 553: Feng Wu In Action!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It seems that she¡¯s as useless as ever. Duan Chaoge, are you an idiot? Why are you still hanging out with her?¡± Chaoge could stand it if she was the only one Duan Chaoyin insulted, but she had insulted Feng Wu. Chaoge spun around and pped Duan Chaoyin in the face! ¡°She¡¯s not useless!¡± The attack was so sudden and Chaoge¡¯s hand moved unbelievably fast! Duan Chaoyin had no time to react! She was dumbfounded. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Both Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue had applied for Imperial College and were Level 9 Spiritual Masters. After they realized what had happened, they charged at Chaoge at once! Since Chaoge had made a move, she wasn¡¯t going to back off now! Thump! Thump! Thump! A fight broke out right away. Chaoge was only a Level 7 Spiritual Master now and she was no match for a Level 9, let alone two of them. Thump! Thump! Thump! Before long, Chaoge had bruises all over her face and she took quite a few blows to the body as well. Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°Duan Chaoge, is that all you can do? You hit me? You¡¯re dead!¡± Thump! Duan Chaoyin shed down with her palm turned sideways, and itnded right on Duan Chaoge¡¯s forehead! That hurt ¡ª Chaoge felt a dull pain in her head, her vision went dark, and she could see stars ¡ª ¡°Duan Chaoge, die!¡± Duan Chaoyin pulled a dagger out of nowhere and stabbed down at Chaoge¡¯s heart! Duan Chaoyin was cold-blooded that way. Although Chaoge was her sister, she was going to kill thetter because of that p. Duan Chaoge¡¯s head swam and she staggered about in all directions. She could barely keep her bnce, let alone dodge the de. It seemed that Chaoge would be stabbed to death... Right at that moment! Thud! A leaf flew down and hit Duan Chaoyin on her wrist. That hurt ¡ª Duan Chaoyin¡¯s grip loosened at the pain and the dagger dropped to the ground just before it reached Chaoge¡¯s chest. Meanwhile, Feng Wu stood on the wall. After Chaoge was gone for a while, Feng Wu recalled theplicated rtionships in the Duan family and decided to check up on the girl. Feng Wu knew where Chaoge lived. Like herself, Chaoge had been given the most remote courtyard in the family. Hence, she had jumped onto the wall and was going to run along it to get to Chaoge¡¯s ce. However, she saw what was happening before she entered the yard. Feng Wu was furious! How dare they bully Chaoge, her friend? She picked a leaf from a nearby tree. Luckily, Feng Wu could still think straight and she covered her face with a ck scarf. She couldn¡¯t let anyone else know about her cultivation ability for now! ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Duan Chaoyin realized what was going on and a murderous look flickered in her eyes! Looking up, she saw a masked person charging at her! ¡°You ¡ª¡± That was all Duan Chaoyin could say. The masked person then smacked her on the forehead! Thud! It was such a formidable blow! Duan Chaoyin flew back and crashed into a nearby wall! Rumble! The ramshackle wall copsed at the impact and the bricks buried Duan Chaoyin. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Seeing this, Duan Chaoyue realized the danger and turned to run. However, she was only able to take a few steps when Feng Wu kicked up a stone and struck down with its sharp tip aimed at Duan Chaoyue¡¯s back ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyue cried out in surprise and fell forward on her face. What a sorry picture. Just then, Feng Wu sensed a great power surge out from deep inside the Duan family¡¯s house! Chapter 554 - Xiao Wu! It’s You!!!

Chapter 554: Xiao Wu! It¡¯s You!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Duan Chaoyue fall on her face, Chaoge rushed over, climbed onto her back, and pounded Duan Chaoyue¡¯s head with her fist! Thump! Thump! Thump! The strikes were relentless! But Feng Wu could sense a formidable powering their way! There was no time to think. Grabbing Chaoge, Feng Wu said, ¡°I like this chubby girl. She¡¯ll make a nice stew for my dinner; she¡¯sing with me!¡± After that, Feng Wu hurried off, dragging Chaoge along with her! Feng Wu and Chaoge had just jumped over the wall when a middle-aged man appeared in front of Duan Chaoyue. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Duan Chaoyue looked up and saw that it was her awe-inspiring father. She wrapped her arms around his leg and burst into tears right away. Duan Hongyi was going to go after the intruder, but with Duan Chaoyue holding his leg, he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Feng Wu only let out a breath of relief after they were away from the Duan family. She was only able to handle Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin that easily because she was a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster and those two were only Level 9 Spiritual Masters. There was no surprise there. However, the person that came afterwards was way above Feng Wu¡¯s level. She might be able to run away from him, but Chaoge would be in a lot of trouble. ¡°You ¡ª you can¡¯t eat me! I don¡¯t taste good at all!¡± Chaoge stared at Feng Wu in rm. Chaoge didn¡¯t recognize her? Feng Wu found the girl hrious. She put on a long face and eyed Chaoge maliciously. ¡°Chubby girls like you are my favorite! I¡¯ll slow cook you on a pan until the grease sizzles! It¡¯ll smell so good!¡± Chaoge pictured herself sizzling in a pan and was almost in tears! But she still said stubbornly, ¡°I, I¡¯m poisonous!¡± Feng Wu stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯s ok. Poison doesn¡¯t affect me.¡± ¡°I, I... Do you know who Feng Wu is? We¡¯re good friends! If you eat me, she¡¯ll kill you to take revenge for me!¡± Chaoge stared at the masked person, sounding nervous. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and burst outughing. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Chaoge recognized that voice and her eyes widened. Feng Wu then removed the ck scarf over her face. ¡°Xiao Wu! It¡¯s you!!!¡± Chaoge stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! ¡°You, you ¡ª¡± She hadn¡¯t detected any spiritual essence in Feng Wu all this time, so she just assumed that... She didn¡¯t realize that Feng Wu was such an advanced cultivator! ¡°Xiao Wu, you...¡± Chaoge was more excited than if she had the ability herself. She ran up to Feng Wu and threw her arms around thetter. ¡°Xiao Wu, you smacked Chaoyin down and kicked Chaoyue away in one go! Wow! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re incredible! What level are you now? Let me guess ¡ª ¡°Are you a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Level 2, then?¡± Feng Wu shook her head again. ¡°Level 3?!¡± Chaoge was thrilled. But Feng Wu stil shook her head. ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°Holy crap! You¡¯re a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster? Oh my god!¡± Chaoge¡¯s knees almost buckled. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, for now.¡± For... now... Chaoge smiled in resignation. ¡°A Level 9 Spiritual Master is already good enough to qualify for the exam. Xiao Wu, you...¡± Chaoge¡¯s cheeks flushed with excitement. ¡°Those people all think that you have no spiritual essence and they allughed at you! Are they blind?! ¡°No, I was as blind as them ¡ª¡± Chaoge buried her face in her hands and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you all this time, yet I had no idea how amazing you are!¡± Chapter 555 - Astonished!!!

Chapter 555: Astonished!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping it from everyone on purpose.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°The people who did those things to me are still lurking in the dark. Revealing myself prematurely is as good as sending them an invitation to kill me, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chaoge nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right ¡ª although, I bet they¡¯ll be so shocked if they knew how wonderful you are already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dly shock them out of their minds.¡± Feng Wu was in a great mood. Chaoge then nced at Feng Wu in grievance. ¡°You said you were going to eat me... I was so scared.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu talked as she walked and she said grumpily, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, your family would think that you were with me and you¡¯d be in a lot of trouble.¡± Chaoge found that exnation reasonable. Feng Wu went on, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made it look like you were taken away, your family won¡¯t me you. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯ll bother to search for you. After you go back with your achievements, you can tell them outright and honestly that they never tried to save you in the first ce.¡± Chaoge was thrilled to hear that and her eyes lit up! With a single sentence, Feng Wu was making all these future ns for her! ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re so smart! How did youe up with those things given the circumstances?¡± Chaoge scratched her own head. Why was she so dumb herself? Feng Wu patted her head. ¡°Enough of that. We have less than seven days left and we¡¯ll have to prepare for both the written exam and the physical tryout. There¡¯s no time to lose.¡± When they got back, they didn¡¯t even walk into the Feng n manor, but went straight to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house next door. Grand Secretary Fang wasposing a memorial to the throne. Xiao Wu was so talented, but she couldn¡¯t get into Imperial College because of His Royal Highness¡¯s intervention. It was such a loss to the school! The more Grand Secretary Fang thought about it, the more sorry he felt. In the end, he decided to write it down in a memorial to the throne. Other people might not dare to confront Jun Linyuan, but surely His Majesty would... Grand Secretary Fang was only halfway through the memorial to the throne when Feng Wu and Chaoge arrived. The old steward was waiting on Grand Secretary Fang inside, and Steward Fang stood outside the room. After what happenedst time, when Steward Fang had failed to recognize Feng Wu¡¯s talent, the man greeted Feng Wu warmly. ¡°Miss Feng, it¡¯s wonderful to see you. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Is your old master in?¡± Feng Wu asked as she walked in. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course.¡± Thest thing Steward Fang would do now was stop her. His old master thought very highly of this youngdy. Steward Fang showed Feng Wu to an inner living room. The old steward opened the door and let Feng Wu and Chaoge in after recognizing them. Grand Secretary Fang still had half of the memorial to the throne to write when Feng Wu entered. He grunted. ¡°You came soon enough. How did it go? Did His Royal Highness give you a hard time?¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend with me,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My words still mean something and I¡¯m writing a memorial to the throne to His Majesty. I don¡¯t know about other people, but His Majesty should be able to talk to him.¡± Feng Wu was very touched. The old man was so nice to her that she almost felt bad about buying his house. Feng Wu opened her palm, revealing a little red booklet. ¡°What ¡ª¡± The old man rose to his feet so abruptly that he stumbled. Chapter 556 - You’re Not A Cripple?!

Chapter 556: You¡¯re Not A Cripple?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu reached out in a hurry and steadied him. ¡°Watch out!¡± The old man snatched the red booklet from Feng Wu and opened it! Feng Wu¡¯s personal information was indeed recorded in it! ¡°I have one, too ¡ª¡± Chaoge presented her own as well. Only after Grand Secretary Fang examined both booklets was he convinced that Feng Wu had really received her exam permit. The old man hadn¡¯t thought much of the exam permit at first, but then Jun Linyuan got involved, and all of a sudden, it was hell mode for them all. ¡°You really have it...¡± The old man was amazed. ¡°Didn¡¯t His Royal Highness try to intervene?¡± Feng Wu had charged out, looking as if she was going to punch someone in the face. Grand Secretary Fang had thought that Feng Wu would be thrown out of the crown prince¡¯s residence for sure. However, not only hadn¡¯t she been thrown out, she had somehow secured the exam permits? Grand Secretary Fang found it hard to believe. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I was lucky. Jun Linyuan had a breakthrough and he was in a good mood. So, he made it easy for me.¡± Grand Secretary Fang cried out, ¡°His Royal Highness made a breakthrough again?¡± ¡°Exactly what level is he now?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask. It seemed that Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation level was a secret. The old man patted Feng Wu¡¯s head grumpily. ¡°That¡¯s a top secret of the empire! You shouldn¡¯t even ask! Now that you have the exam permit, your most important task now is to pass the exam.¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge stood at attention and nodded solemnly. ¡°As for the physical tryout ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed in resignation. ¡°Chaoge can probably make do with a crash course, but what about Xiao Wu? You¡¯re ¡ª¡± She had no cultivation ability whatsoever and the old man didn¡¯t know what to do. Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t a cripple! She was amazing! Right now, the only people in the room were Feng Wu, Chaoge, and Grand Secretary Fang. Feng Wu smiled, then put the Concealing Jade back into her ring. If she hadn¡¯t seen the old man writing that memorial to the throne to Emperor Wu, she would never have realized how kind he was to her, which was why she decided to let him in on her secret. Grand Secretary Fang was deep in thought, trying toe up with some ideas to help Feng Wu. He turned around and saw Feng Wu beaming at him. The old man was disgruntled. ¡°Kiddo, get serious. We¡¯re running out of time. The exam is in seven days and you can¡¯t even ¡ª ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked shaken all of a sudden. He rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side and his voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Kiddo, you ¡ª¡± Staring at Feng Wu, the old man said in a shaky voice, ¡°No, that can¡¯t be. That¡¯s impossible...¡± However, Feng Wu only stood there as steady as anything, with perfectposure. ¡°Show me your hand!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him her right hand, then activated her spiritual essence. ¡°A Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± Grand Secretary Fang figured it out right away. ¡°You have very sharp eyes.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°You naughty kid...¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled wryly. ¡°You¡¯re already very capable. Why did you go to all that trouble to hide it? Do you like to be called a cripple?¡± However, given how experienced Grand Secretary Fang was, he immediately realized why Feng Wu had done so. Chapter 557 - Exam Papers

Chapter 557: Exam Papers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He figured it out almost right away. ¡°There¡¯s another exnation for that incident, isn¡¯t there?¡± By that incident, he obviously meant the one five years ago when Feng Wu lost her cultivation ability. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes...¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. He now understood why the girl had to hide her real ability at the cost of all those insults and contempt. It was incredible that she could be this level-headed at such a young age. The old man liked Feng Wu even more. ¡°But,¡± said Feng Wu, ¡°Xuan Yi doesn¡¯t know about my recovery...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but Grand Secretary Fang knew what she meant. He nodded. ¡°Your top priority now is to prepare for the written exam.¡± Grand Secretary Fang then asked the old steward to fetch a stack of exam papers, then had the servants transcribe two copies. Meanwhile, Steward Fang was instructed by the old man to set up a couple of desks and chairs in the main hall. The papers, which still smelled of fresh ink, wereid out. Grand Secretary Fang casually sat down in the head seat and waved his hand. ¡°Finish the papers in two hours.¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge looked at each other in bewilderment. Neither of them had studied the subjects or read the relevant books. The stack of papers waspletely foreign to them. Feng Wu picked up the first paper. The first section was filling in the nks. A few characters were missing from a verse and one had to fill in the missing parts. Feng Wu was well-versed in books and could finish five out of the ten problems. Chaoge, on the other hand, was at aplete loss. She knew next to nothing about literary works. Feng Wu looked up at Chaoge and shook her head with a wry smile. Although there were only ten questions, they covered a very wide range. The study of nature, history, cultivation theory, formations, medicine... you name it. If one wasn¡¯t well-read enough, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to understand the question. Poor little Chaoge... Feng Wu then moved on to the second section. One had to write something from memory. And the subjects covered were just as diverse. There was a random paragraph taken from some book and the candidate had to write down the rest of the passage from memory. One could only answer the question if they had memorized the passage. Even after reading the passage, they might not be able to write down everything. However, if one hadn¡¯t even read it, then... This was the case with the sentence Feng Wu was reading. ¡°Courtesy is the standard by which intimacy and remoteness is determined.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Where was that sentence from? Although she had read a lot of books, she had never seen it before. Because she didn¡¯t know that sentence, she left the entire section nk. The third section consisted of multiple choice questions. ¡°Write down the option(s) you deem correct in the bracket. The answer is only correct when it contains all the correct option(s) and only the correct one(s).¡± Feng Wu read the questions, then rubbed her forehead. They were incredible. The subjects mentioned covered everything from astronomy and the universe, to medicine refinement... No subject was left out, and candidates who weren¡¯t well-read enough would fail miserably in this section. Section four was short answer questions. The name of a practice manual was mentioned and the candidate needed to borate on the theory, techniques, and innovations. The name of the manual on Feng Wu¡¯s paper was ¡°Ice Everywhere.¡± Ice Everywhere? Feng Wu was ted! She didn¡¯t have the ice attribute herself, but she had a peerless beautiful master who knew all the attributes and all professions. Her beautiful master used to exin all the attributes and skills to her. With his encouragement, she memorized everything, even though she hadn¡¯t understood most of it. Chapter 558 - My Score?

Chapter 558: My Score?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Back then, Feng Wu used to be so confused and had to ask her master the reason for her memorizing all those theories and techniques. She wasn¡¯t going to have all of those attributes anyway. Her beautiful master told her that whether she had an attribute herself or not wasn¡¯t relevant; it was about recognizing her opponents¡¯ attributes and techniques. As the saying went: Know the enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat. Hence, her beautiful master had urged her to learn all the techniques by heart. Back then, she had even talked to her master about making innovations to existing manuals. She had only been five or six and knew too little to innovate anything. Her beautiful master, however, was a different story. He was the man that could look down on the entire continent. He was like a god who stood on the clouds. If he wanted, nothing on this continent could escape his eyes. A casualment on a practice manual could make men go wild with joy, or even create a grandmaster of a generation. Hence, Feng Wu was ted when she read the question for the fourth section. It was right up her alley. She wrote down her answer without hesitation. The fifth section was on auxiliary skills. From a list of questions rted to auxiliary skills, one had to choose two and make improvements. The subjects covered formations, medicine refinement, sewing, smelting, and so forth. Feng Wu was looking at an iplete formation. She soon saw that it was a medium level formation, which could be turned into an advanced level one with some minor alterations... Given her formation skills, Feng Wu solved the problem in no time. The second question she chose was on medicine refinement, which she solved very quickly as well. Whoosh ¨C Feng Wu didn¡¯t linger on any of the questions. She answered those she could answer, and as for those she couldn¡¯t, staring at them wouldn¡¯t change anything. After handing in the paper, Feng Wu turned around to look at Chaoge. Feng Wu had at least answered part of the first few sections and had done well in thest section. But Chaoge... Chaoge had chewed the end of her pen raw, but her paper remained nk. Chaoge looked up and her face reminded Feng Wu of a poor, sad spiritual pet. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Chaoge... had a lot of work to do. After Feng Wu handed in her paper, Grand Secretary Fang began to correct it right away. The first section totaled 50 points and Feng Wu scored 25. The second section required her to write from memory, but since Feng Wu wasn¡¯t familiar with the text, she had left it nk, which meant she got a zero. Grand Secretary Fang wrote a big, round zero on the paper with cinnabar. He then raised his head and gave Feng Wu a stern look. Feng Wu felt ashamed and bit her lower lip involuntarily. The third section was multiple choice questions. The requirement was very strict. The answer was only correct when all correct option(s) and only the correct one(s) were selected. There were ten questions in total and they could be on any subject. The frown on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face gradually eased as he read on. Feng Wu had answered five out of the ten questions, and all five were correct. That was to say, as long as she knew the subject, she could get the correct answer. The five unanswered ones were on subjects she didn¡¯t know. Out of the total 50 points, Feng Wu got 25 again. Section four was short answer questions, and the candidate needed to borate on the theory, techniques, and innovations of the ¡°Ice Everywhere¡± stance. Chapter 559 - Poor Kid…

Chapter 559: Poor Kid...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grand Secretary Fang was frowning at first, but as he read on, his eyes widened. He then raised his head and stared at Feng Wu! ¡°Did you...e up with the answer yourself?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang found it hard to believe. How could a 13-year-old girl have such a thorough understanding of the ice attribute? Her exnation of the theory and skill was straightforward and easy to understand. As for the innovation part ¡ª She actually did it! If this got out, all the ice mages on this continent would be shocked! Because ¡ª Even the examiners who designed this question couldn¡¯te up with such an answer! ¡°Who else do you think could havee up with the answer if not me?¡± Feng Wu looked at him with a half-smile. Grand Secretary Fang agreed. He admired her innovation from the bottom of his heart. Fighting back his impulses, Grand Secretary Fang moved on to correct the fifth section. Formations... Grand Secretary Fang knew before he read the answer that Feng Wu was going to get full marks, for she was as advanced as he was, if not more. He was right. Feng Wupleted that medium level formation and improved it to the level of a master formation. She then stopped there. Grand Secretary Fang raised his head and gave Feng Wu a disgruntled look. ¡°You canny girl.¡± She was at least a Grandmaster level formation master, but she had only demonstrated a master level formation. And that was enough to surpass most of the formation masters on this continent ¡ª even some of the teachers in the formation department of Imperial College, for that matter. What else could he give her but full marks? To Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t just get full marks in formation skills. In medicine refinement ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang was well-versed in that subject as well, not to mention that he had the standard answer on hand. He then saw that the final number Feng Wu had given was down to the twelfth decimal point. And ¡ª It was identical to the standard answer! That was to say ¡ª ¡°You know medicine refinement?¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked in amazement. Chaoge said grumpily, ¡°What sort of question is that? Xiao Wu was an advanced medicine refiner when she was five. She could only have gotten better after so many years!¡± ¡°Five? An advanced medicine refiner?¡± Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Five-year-olds weren¡¯t even as tall as a refining cauldron yet! Feng Wu threw a disgruntled look at Chaoge. ¡°Finish your paper.¡± Chaoge felt like crying. She knew the words on their own, but put them together into sentences and... she didn¡¯t understand any of them! It was terrible! Meanwhile, Grand Secretary Fang had finished correcting Feng Wu¡¯s paper. She got 25 in section one, zero in section two, 25 in section three, 50, which was the full mark, in section four, and 50 points each from the two questions on auxiliary skills. Out of 300 points, Feng Wu got 200 in total. That exceeded Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s expectations; Feng Wu had scored much higher than he had anticipated. He had thought she would get 50 points at most. ¡°Is this really your first time answering these questions?¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°My family just moved back from Northern Border City. Do you think I could get hold of mock exam papers when I was out there?¡± Grand Secretary Fang agreed. This girl really was a genius. Despite his joy, Grand Secretary Fang kept a straight face. He then turned to look at Chaoge. Chaoge couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She slowly rose to her feet and handed in her paper. Chapter 560 - Straight D Student

Chapter 560: Straight D Student

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grand Secretary Fang turned to section one and it was nk. Section two. nk. Section three... The old man¡¯s eyes were the size of saucers! And the sound of flipping pages was very loud! He would dart a look at Chaoge every now and then as he looked through her paper. Chaoge was still on the chubbier side, which gave her a tough look. However, she couldn¡¯t help but cringe at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s stare and she tried to take cover behind Feng Wu. Grand Secretary Fang snorted grumpily. ¡°Seriously? You think she can shield you?¡± Chaoge gave Grand Secretary Fang a pleading look. ¡°Get over here!¡± Grand Secretary Fang snapped. Aggrieved, Chaoge turned to Feng Wu for help. Feng Wu could only rub her forehead in resignation. Her face was also twitching after looking at all those nk answer sheets. Grand Secretary Fang had picked up his cinnabar pen to correct the paper, but he got nk sheets from the beginning to the end... The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything either. Chaoge kept her silence, but took a small step back. Grand Secretary Fang red at Chaoge. ¡°You ¡ª¡± He wanted to say something, but words failed him. After doing this for so many years, this was the first time he had ever seen apletely unanswered exam paper. Seeing how cross the old man was, Feng Wu poured him a cup of tea at once. ¡°There, please have some tea and calm down. Chaoge has always been a straight D student, I won¡¯t deny that.¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s chest heaved with indignation. Straight D student? Yes, that was exactly what she was! ¡°You¡¯re absolutely correct!¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, the old man vented his grievances. ¡°I¡¯ve never met any student as hopeless as she is! How can she, how can she...¡± Feng Wu rushed to the old man¡¯s side and massaged his shoulders in an ingratiating manner. ¡°Please don¡¯t get upset. Chaoge tends to go overboard on some subjects. Theory isn¡¯t her forte, but she¡¯s great in actualbat and very efficient in her cultivation. At least she¡¯s more than just empty talk, right? With proper education, there¡¯s no difference between students. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll teach her well.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gulped down deep breaths, then said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a stroke before I can do that!¡± ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯ll live a thousand years and more. Please help Chaoge. Please...¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave Feng Wu a disgruntled look. He had daughters and granddaughters of his own, but they were nowhere near as sweet as this child. With a wave of his hand, Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll teach Chaoge as well, for your sake.¡± Both Feng Wu and Chaoge were ted. After all, they only had seven days left. Grand Secretary Fang said to Feng Wu, ¡°You can worry about Chaogeter. You¡¯re not much better yourself. You got 200 points out of 300, which means you barely passed. But that won¡¯t put you in the top 1000 students.¡± Only the top 1000 could qualify for the physical tryout. ¡°It¡¯s sopetitive...¡± The more Chaoge thought about it, the sadder she became. Xiao Wu had 200 points and she still couldn¡¯t get into the top 1000. She herself couldn¡¯t answer a single question... What was she supposed to do? ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Chaoge was so upset that she smacked herself on the head and stomped her foot. ¡°You got me that exam permit after all those setbacks, but I¡¯m so useless... I¡¯m sorry... sorry...¡± Overwhelmed with guilt, Chaoge began to cry... Feng Wu rubbed her head, but it only made Chaoge sadder, which upset Feng Wu as well. Chapter 561 - Government Official Reserve

Chapter 561: Government Official Reserve

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wrapping her arms around Chaoge, Feng Wu said, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just Imperial College and you only need to take the exam if you want to. It¡¯s not worth crying over.¡± However, Feng Wu¡¯sforting words only made Chaoge cry harder. Still weeping, Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°I have to get into Imperial College. You¡¯re going there and so am I. I don¡¯t want to be left behind, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll go together. I promise.¡± Grand Secretary Fang heaved a long sigh. ¡°Fine. Little Chaoge can join you in studying, but you know the odds of her passing the exam.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She knew she would find a way to help Chaoge. Grand Secretary Fang saw Feng Wu as his chief student. ¡°The physical tryout won¡¯t be a problem for you. As a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster, you¡¯re already one of the best among the new students.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Your main problem is the written exam.¡± Grand Secretary Fang start to exin the exam to Feng Wu in detail. ¡°First of all, tell me, why do you think Imperial College set up a written exam?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why?¡± Chaoge was bewildered. The old man kept his gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Because all government officials of the empire are chosen from graduates of Imperial College. Imperial College¡¯s graduation exam is known as the national exam, and those who pass it can start their career in politics as junior officials.¡± That was why the entrance exam was so strict. Not all graduates of Imperial College had to be politicians, but all politicians were graduates of Imperial College. ¡°Moreover ¡ª¡± added Grand Secretary Fang, ¡°The families of public officials will consider Imperial College graduates first when ites to marriage. Without this education, you won¡¯t even be able to marry well.¡± Therefore, to the people of the Junwu Empire, entering Imperial College meant promising futures for them. Otherwise, their futures would be very bleak. Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, I have to take the exam and get in.¡± Grand Secretary Fang was speechless. Xiao Wu had a good chance of getting in, but Chaoge didn¡¯t seem to fit anywhere. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll get in if you want to.¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. He shook his head and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Your task now can be considered hard and easy at the same time.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Pointing at the paper, the old man exined, ¡°Section one, filling in the nks. All you need to do is memorize mechanically. The excerpt is taken from one of 1000 books, so what you need to do is learn those 1000 books by heart.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No problem.¡± The old man darted a suspicious look at her. That was quick. ¡°It¡¯s 1000 books we¡¯re talking about here. Not one book.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°And you can¡¯t just flip through them. You have to remember every word by heart.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No problem.¡± Grand Secretary Fang rubbed his forehead. ¡°If you say so. Now, let¡¯s move on to section two. ¡°This section requires you to write down a passage from memory, which is essentially the same as section one. It¡¯s also randomly picked from one of those 1000 books and you have to memorize all the words.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± Grand Secretary Fang turned the page. ¡°Section three consists of multiple choice questions, and they can be about anything. It tests the knowledge that you¡¯ve umted over the years ¡ª¡± Chapter 562 - That’s Just the Way He Is

Chapter 562: That¡¯s Just the Way He Is

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Xiao Wu, you have extensive knowledge of formations and cultivation theories, and you gave the correct answer to every single question on those subjects. However, when ites to subjects you haven¡¯t delved into, you don¡¯t know the answers.¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly. The old man was right. ¡°That means it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to improve. So many subjects are covered and there¡¯s so much you¡¯ll need to learn. You won¡¯t have time to remember all the books. My advice is that you should give up on this section.¡± Grand Secretary Fang was very straightforward. But Feng Wu only frowned. She didn¡¯t want to give up. Grand Secretary Fang went on flipping through the exam paper. ¡°You got full marks in section four.¡± He gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Apart from ice, do you know the other elements as well?¡± Because her beautiful master had exined to her the elementalws from a strategic point of view, to show Feng Wu a big picture of the entire continent ¡ª Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± For the moment, Grand Secretary Fang decided to take her word for it, though he didn¡¯t actually believe her. For he himself who had studied the elementalws for so many years still had a lot more to learn, even at this age. She was only 13. How much could she know? Little did Grand Secretary Fang know that Feng Wu had been taught by the most formidable person to have ever existed on this continent. ¡°Because of your skills in formation and medicine refinement, you got full marks in section five as well.¡± Grand Secretary Fang let out a sigh of relief after the analysis. ¡°Therefore, your main problem is memorizing the content tested in sections one and two. So ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang took a booklet from the old steward and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°Here¡¯s the book list. Remember everything in every book and you should be able to get into the top 1000.¡± ¡°What if...¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°What if I want to get full marks in section three as well...¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave her a strange look. ¡°Kiddo, you only have less than seven days.¡± Other people started preparing for this exam pretty much the moment they were born. It would take them at least ten years as they made their way through junior and intermediate schools before they got to the actual exam. And Feng Wu only had seven days. ¡°That¡¯s why I said ¡®what if.¡¯¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If you still have time after memorizing those 1000 books ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang nced at the old steward. The old steward went to the bookshelf at the back of the room and brought back a small wooden box. ¡°I know. She¡¯ll need to memorize everything in the booklets in that box, right?¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes sparkled. Grand Secretary Fang was speechless. He turned to Feng Wu. ¡°There are ten booklets here, and they all just contain book titles. Each booklet is an extensive reading list for one subject: in total, 10,000 books are mentioned here. And you only have seven days.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll read them if I have time.¡± She was certain that given Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperament, he would onlye up with new ways to make her life harder. That was just the way he was. So, Feng Wu wanted to make sure that she was ready for anything. Grand Secretary Fang nodded. He then turned to Chaoge and he sighed again. Chaoge said, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯ll start reading, too... I¡¯ll read them all!¡± Chapter 563 - Me! Duan Chaoge!

Chapter 563: Me! Duan Chaoge!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grand Secretary Fang waved his hand. ¡°You can find all the books on that list in the stack room at the back. Feel free to read as many as you want and try your best to understand the texts.¡± Just then, footsteps came from outside. Steward Fang¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Master, thedy is here with the princess.¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned at those words. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Go find the books; you can take them back home to read.¡± An idea struck Feng Wu. Were they Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s daughter and granddaughter? Why had the old man changed his mind and told them to read on their own? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure out why, but neither did she care. Shaking her head, she led Chaoge to the stack room at the back. For Grand Secretary Fang had given her the key to the room already. As soon as Feng Wu and Chaoge left, footsteps approached from outside. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa ¡ª¡± Feng Wu would have recognized that voice right away if she were here. The voice belonged to Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Father ¡ª¡± Lady Mu greeted Grand Secretary Fang. Mu Yaoyao rushed to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s side and took his arm. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s so nice to see you. Are you sleeping well these days? Did you miss us?¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned a little. Grand Secretary Fang saw that Lady Mu and Mu Yaoyao had brought quite a few chests with them and Lady Mu was instructing the servants, ¡°Put them in the warehouse.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Grandpa~¡± Mu Yaoyao took Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s arm. ¡°I have a favor to ask. Please say yes~ please~¡± The bruises on Mu Yaoyao¡¯s face hadn¡¯t fadedpletely and Grand Secretary Fang frowned when he noticed them. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± A look of hatred flickered in Mu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes at the mention of that. ¡°It was all because of Feng Wu! Hmph! ¡°Grandpa, you have no idea how abominable Feng Wu is! She...¡± Mu Yaoyao then told Grand Secretary Fang about what happened at World Tower and finished her story indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m going to beat her up whenever I see her from now on!¡± Mu Yaoyao hadpletely distorted the incident at World Tower. She kept emphasizing what a bully Feng Wu was and how helpless she had been herself. Lady Mu knew perfectly well what really happened, but she showed no intention of stopping Mu Yaoyao from ndering Feng Wu. The frown on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face grew bigger. Nonsense! The Feng Wu he knew was clever, kind, and reasonable. She was nothing like the person Yaoyao described! Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t believe a word she said. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Yaoyao ¡ª¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Chaoge were heading for the front gate, each holding a stack of books. They heard Mu Yaoyao¡¯s usations when they walked past the main hall. Mu Yaoyao? Feng Wu pricked up her ears. She called Grand Secretary Fang ¡°Grandpa¡±? Come to think of it, Grand Secretary Fang was Xuan Yi¡¯s grandfather, and Mu Yaoyao addressed Xuan Yi as ¡°cousin.¡± That was to say, Mu Yaoyao and Xuan Yi¡¯s mothers were sisters. Chaoge red up right away! How dare that woman nder Feng Wu behind her back, not to mention that everything she said was a lie! This Mu Yaoyao was unbelievable! Throwing her books on the ground, Chaoge was going to charge into the room and beat that woman up. Feng Wu stopped her in a hurry. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wait!¡± Chaoge said indignantly. ¡°I should have beaten the crap out of that Mu Yaoyao when I had the chance! She¡¯s ndering you behind your back! I hate it when people do that!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s making all that noise out there?!¡± Lady Mu¡¯s stately voice came from inside. ¡°It¡¯s me! Duan Chaoge!¡± Rolling up her sleeves, Chaoge charged into the main hall. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything either. Chapter 564 - They’re All Mine!

Chapter 564: They¡¯re All Mine!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Well, what choice did Feng Wu have? If Chaoge wanted to fight, of course she couldn¡¯t stop her. She had to fight alongside her friend. ¡°Duan Chaoge?!¡± Mu Yaoyao was obviously baffled to see Chaoge. Looking past Chaoge, she spotted Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Mu Yaoyao looked like she wanted to kill someone. When enemies came face to face, their eyes zed with hatred. Mu Yaoyao rushed toward Feng Wu and ranted, ¡°Feng Wu, what are you doing here?!¡± Feng Wu only nced at her. ¡°And why do you have those books?!¡± Mu Yaoyao was exasperated when she saw the covers of the books. ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re stealing my family¡¯s books! Hey, seize these book thieves!¡± Steward Fang was bewildered... The old steward ignored the girl... The servants of the Fang manor exchanged awkward looks, but no one stepped forward. At that moment, Grand Secretary Fang strolled into the room. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Mu Yaoyao was almost in tears, for she thought that she was being humiliated. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, look! They¡¯re book thieves! And she¡¯s that Feng Wu!¡± Chaoge exploded at those words. Resting her hands on her waist, she bellowed, ¡°Who the hell are you calling book thieves?! You¡¯re so full of bullshit!¡± Chaoge jabbed Mu Yaoyao in the chest with a finger as she shouted. ¡°Grandpa ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao said in a pitiful voice. Lady Mu was displeased andmanded, ¡°Take these two down!¡± Thedy had been escorted by quite a few guards, who were ready to charge at Feng Wu and Chaoge! ¡°Stop.¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t raise his voice, but no one dared to challenge his authority! Instantly, all eyes were on him, and even Mu Yaoyao stopped her fake weeping. ¡°They didn¡¯t steal any books.¡± Grand Secretary Fang drew back his arm from Mu Yaoyao¡¯s grip. The look Mu Yaoyao gave Feng Wu was filled with hatred. She then turned to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Grandpa, how did they even get in? Don¡¯t you know that Feng Wu is useless? She has no right to set foot in this house! Throw her out already!¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. ¡°Yaoyao, be polite to Xiao Wu.¡± If Mu Yaoyao had paid a little more attention to his tone, she would have realized that her grandfather was already very angry. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Mu Yaoyao was shocked. Since when was her grandpa this familiar with Feng Wu? No! Her grandpa was hers alone! ¡°Grandpa, is an outsider more important to you than me now?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned at Mu Yaoyao. The girl was no longer that cute and charming granddaughter he remembered, but sounded tart and mean. The old man was no longer hiding his irritation, but as enraged as she was at the moment, Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t see it at all. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Mu Yaoyao thought she could have anything because of her grandfather¡¯s love and indulgence. She nced at the books in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. Feng Wu wanted to read them? Not in a million years! Those belonged to the Mu family, and with one word from her, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t even get a page of them! ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you retiring and going back to your hometown? Can I have all the books in your stack room? Please~¡± Mu Yaoyao swayed Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s arm back and forth and pleaded in a soft, sharine voice that reminded one of a kitten. Chaoge was so mad! Xiao Wu needed to read a lot of books; it would be a disaster for her if she couldn¡¯t get ess to them. This Mu Yaoyao was outrageous! Chaoge waved her fists. She wanted to hit someone so badly. Chapter 565 - Granduncle?

Chapter 565: Granduncle?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Yaoyao darted a defiant look at Feng Wu as she fawned over her grandfather. Yes, I¡¯m turning everyone against you, Feng Wu. Bite me. Mu Yaoyao was over the moon. Feng Wu frowned and smirked. She then cupped her fists at the old man. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, sir, please leave those books to your granddaughter. Goodbye!¡± After that, Feng Wu took Chaoge¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± A cold, authoritative voice rang out behind Feng Wu. It was a voice that belonged to someone used to givingmands. Feng Wu turned around and looked at Grand Secretary Fang in bewilderment. Grand Secretary Fang stared at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°What do you need these books for?¡± ¡°To read them,¡± said Mu Yaoyao casually. ¡°I¡¯m taking the exam for Imperial College this year and they¡¯ll be very helpful to me. Grandpa, please give them to me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Grand Secretary Fang refused her outright. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Mu Yaoyao was baffled. And Lady Mu was as baffled as her daughter. ¡°Father...¡± Grand Secretary Fang waved her off. ¡°Stop calling me your father. And you, too, Yaoyao. You need to address me as ¡®Granduncle¡¯ from now on.¡± ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Mu Yaoyao and Lady Mu; Feng Wu and Chaoge were equally baffled. Feng Wu and Chaoge exchanged looks. That was to say, Mu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s granddaughter. Judging by what the old man said, he was the older brother of Mu Yaoyao¡¯s maternal grandfather. The four of them weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. Mu Yaoyao and Lady Mu hade here today with guests. They were a teenage boy and girl. Because of the row between Mu Yaoyao and Feng Wu, Mu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t had time to introduce the brother and sister to Grand Secretary Fang. The siblings were called Yao Hao and Yao Ying, and were from a wealthy merchant family that was very influential in the empire¡¯s business circle. However, they weren¡¯t as well-connected in the political circle. It wasmon knowledge that the Mu and Fang families were joined through marriage. The children of the Yao family were taking the exam for Imperial College this year and were worried about not being able to get in. Hence, they had gone to the Mu family for help ¨C only the insiders knew how much the Yao family had paid the Mu family in return. Lady Mu and Mu Yaoyao had brought the siblings here today to introduce them to Grand Secretary Fang, hoping that the old man would show them some past papers and give them some useful tips. Mu Yaoyao thought that since her grandpa was one of those who designed the exam questions, everyone would be happy if he could give them a few tips, or even tell them what would be in the exam paper this year. However, Grand Secretary Fang had rejected her before she could even bring up the topic. ¡°Grand... uncle...¡± Mu Yaoyao looked at Lady Mu in confusion. Lady Mu looked embarrassed. She was going to say something when Grand Secretary Fang stopped her with a wave of his hand. ¡°Your father left you in my care when he passed away, so I didn¡¯t say anything when you called me father. But now, you¡¯re thedy of Mu mansion, and should behave like one. Otherwise, your father in the other world would be very disappointed.¡± Lady Mu didn¡¯t know what to say. Since it was Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s family business, Feng Wu decided it would be wise to not get involved. Taking Chaoge¡¯s hand, she was ready to leave. Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily, ¡°Take these books with you. I¡¯m going to test you on them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, got it ¡ª¡± Picking up the books, Feng Wu and Chaoge left right away. Mu Yaoyao still looked deeply shaken. As it turned out, the famous Grand Secretary Fang... wasn¡¯t her grandfather after all! Once that was cleared up, Grand Secretary Fang darted a casual look at Lady Mu. ¡°So, what brings you here today?¡± Chapter 566 - Work Hard

Chapter 566: Work Hard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Mu said awkwardly, ¡°... These two kids are Yao Hao and Yao Ying from the Yao family. They¡¯re taking the exam for Imperial College this year and came to me for help. That¡¯s why I brought them here to you...¡± Grand Secretary Fang knew perfectly well that this was a very lucrative favor for the Mu family. With what the Yao family had given them, if he didn¡¯t give something substantial in return, the Yao family wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that. By then, he himself would be criticized. The old man was anything but foolish. There was no way he would get himself into that. Grand Secretary Fang was a proud old man who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to turn people away if he didn¡¯t like them. Hence, putting his hands behind his back, he raised his chin, then waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t teach. Please leave.¡± After that, he turned around and strolled off. Steward Fang and the old steward mocked inwardly: ¡°Weren¡¯t you so enthusiastic about teaching Miss Feng Wu just then? Just admit it: you don¡¯t like these people!¡± Mu Yaoyao and Lady Mu had yet to recover from the first round of humiliation, and were humiliated once again. ¡°Father... I mean, Uncle...¡± Lady Mu could feel the strange looks the Yao siblings were giving her. She tried to follow Grand Secretary Fang inside to talk to him. But Grand Secretary Fang only waved her off. ¡°Take all your things with you. Fang Yuan!¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Steward Fang went to him in a hurry. ¡°Starting from today, I¡¯m not receiving any guests. Close the front gate and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± After leaving the instruction, Grand Secretary Fang went back inside. Once Feng Wu and Chaoge were back at the Feng manor ¡ª Feng Wu started reading right away. Chaoge started reading with her, but she was precisely the Straight D student she was said to be. Before long, she started yawning until tears ran down her cheeks. She began to doze off... Her head nodded and nodded, then thump! Her forehead hit the table. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu and Chaoge had taken 30 books each from the Fang manor. Chaoge fell asleep before she finished the first page, but Feng Wu just kept on reading. Every time she finished a book, she would close her eyes and go through it in her head. After making sure she had memorized it all, she started on the second book. And the third one... The fourth... While Feng Wu was studying, the rest of her family were busy with their own things as well. Feng Xiaoqi, Uncle Qiu, and Qiuling were all cultivating. The beautifuldy was making a pretty dress for Feng Wu, her movements graceful, while Granny Zhao cooked for the entire family. It was so rxing and heartwarming. Night set in. The beautifuldy had long gone to bed to get her beauty sleep, but Feng Wu had just finished her thirtieth book. She rubbed her forehead. It had been a while since shest used her brain this much and she felt drained. Rising to her feet, Feng Wu went out into the yard and walked around in circles. Looking up at the bright moon, she tried to soothe her aching head a little. Just then, she heard a faint sound from a nearby room. Wait ¡ª It was from Qiuling¡¯s room. A momentter, Qiuling rushed out, took Feng Wu¡¯s hand in excitement, and burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiuling cried andughed at the same time. ¡°Yes, I have. Sob. After so many years, I¡¯ve finally made another breakthrough!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°And you¡¯re only just getting started. You¡¯ll get better and better; this family is counting on you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Miss!¡± Qiuling felt a strong sense of duty now. Chapter 567 - A Genius!

Chapter 567: A Genius!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Qiuling run off in excitement, Feng Wu grinned. Things would only get better from now on. For everyone was making progress. The cold night air cleared Feng Wu¡¯s head a little, so she went back to the table and picked up the thirty-first book. Feng Wu was currently reading books on the astronomical calendar; they were obscure, dry as dust, and difficult toprehend. But what could be more obscure and drier than formation theories? If that hadn¡¯t stopped her, this was nothing. Feng Wu went on reading as she told herself this in her head. Feng Wu memorized all 60 books in a single night and was able to bring everything together and understand them thoroughly. Chaoge, on the other hand, was still sleeping. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. It seemed she really needed to figure out a way for the girl. The following day. Feng Wu and Chaoge jumped over the wall andnded in the manor next door. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Steward Fang was waiting by the wall and he gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu looked at Steward Fang in bewilderment. Smiling bitterly, Steward Fang told them about the incident with the Yao siblings the day before. He then said to Feng Wu, ¡°My master said that starting from today, we won¡¯t be receiving any guests, so ¡ª¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge looked at each other. Seriously? The old man told them toe back today himself. How could he change his mind all of a sudden? ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang was taking a walk after breakfast and was headed this way when he saw Feng Wu and Chaoge jump over the wall. He arrived just in time to hear Steward Fang¡¯s words. Grand Secretary Fang cleared his throat. The old steward took the hint right away and cast a stern look at Steward Fang. ¡°Miss Feng Wu and Miss Duan here aren¡¯t guests.¡± Steward Fang was speechless. Even Lady Mu and Princess Mu counted as guests, but not these two? The Yao siblings had to leave to avoid arousing suspicion because they were candidates this year, but weren¡¯t Miss Wu and Miss Duan candidates as well? That was kind of... discriminatory. Inwardly, Steward Fang smiled bitterly and said a silent prayer for Princess Mu. Grand Secretary Fang was a very strict tutor. He stared at Feng Wu and Chaoge. Seeing how refreshed and well-rested the two girls looked, Grand Secretary Fang was displeased. ¡°Have you read them all?¡± the old man said grimly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve read and memorized them all,¡± Feng Wu said confidently. ¡°Shall I put the 60 books back into the stack room?¡± ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened. He then gestured at the table. ¡°Put them here.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Feng Wu did as told. Altogether, the stack of books was almost as tall as Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°You¡¯ve memorized them all?¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her chest. Grand Secretary Fang frowned and looked even more displeased! He didn¡¯t mind dumbness orziness in a student, but he wouldn¡¯t ept lies, especially when one wouldn¡¯t admit to it. Picking up a book from the stack, Grand Secretary Fang opened it to a random page and read a line of the text. ¡°Act in unison and like draws to like... Your turn.¡± He deliberately raised his voice at the end, which startled Chaoge and she almost jumped. However, Feng Wu only stood there proudly with her hands behind her and her back ramrod straight. She recited in a loud, clear voice, ¡°Water runs toward wet spots, fire ignites dry wood, dragonse with cloud, and tigerse with wind. Everything is after their own kind...¡± Feng Wu went on reciting and Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t stop her. Hence, Feng Wu kept going... And before long, she had recited the next ten pages. Chapter 568 - Xiao Wu, You’re the Best!

Chapter 568: Xiao Wu, You¡¯re the Best!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. All words failed him. Feng Wu had really memorized everything, like she said, and she was reciting the text so fluently. She didn¡¯t stop once to try and recall a word. Chaoge wasn¡¯t all that surprised. Growing up with Feng Wu, she had gotten used to such wonders at an early age. A belief took root in her mind when she was little, and it could now no longer be shaken. That belief was: Feng Wu was omnipotent. But Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know that. He was astonished by how exceptionally retentive Feng Wu¡¯s memory was. As the general secretary of the empire, and working in a ce like Imperial College where all kinds of talented people showed up all the time, he had seen his fair share of genius. However ¡ª He didn¡¯t want to give in yet. Was it possible that the first book in the stack was the one she had memorized the best? Grand Secretary Fang picked a random book from the stack, opened it, and chose a random paragraph. ¡°Kunlun is located in the northwest, where the empire¡¯s temporal pce stands.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. The previous one was the ¡°Book of Changes¡± and this one was the ¡°ssic of Mountains and Rivers.¡± Feng Wu searched her memory and the sentences after that flowed out. ¡°... Kunlun has a circumference of 800 li and is very high and steep. A tree grows on it, which is over 13m tall and so thick that five people can just get their arms around it. Nine wells are...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s recitation was rhythmic and fluent. It was impable. Grand Secretary Fang chose several other books and tested Feng Wu on every single one of them. Only then was he forced to admit that Feng Wu had indeed memorized everything well! ¡°You...¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s lips quivered a little. ¡°You really haven¡¯t read any of these books before?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°In the paper yesterday was the sentence ¡®When all eight musical instruments are in harmony and the right order, gods and humans alike will be in harmony as well.¡¯ If I had read those books before, I would have been able to answer those questions.¡± Feng Wu had never read books on these subjects before, and everything she knew was rted to cultivation. There was a nk in her knowledge and she was just starting to fill it in. Grand Secretary Fang agreed. ¡°You really are an amazing kid.¡± Grand Secretary Fang, who had always been stingy with hispliments, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed now. He then asked Feng Wu if she had any paragraph that she didn¡¯t understand, which he then exined, making sure that she had a thorough understanding of it. While the old man and the teenage girl were absorbed in learning, Chaoge was yawning in boredom. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. She took out a manual called ¡°Chaoge Sword¡± and gave it to her friend. ¡°There, try this.¡± She had created this manualst night, which was the most suitable for Chaoge at her current cultivation level. ¡°Wait, let me see that ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang reached out with his hand. And the booklet ended up in his hand. Grand Secretary Fang began to flip through it. He only nodded appreciatively in the beginning, but soon, his eyes widened and he looked up at Feng Wu. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Chaoge moved closer. ¡°Why, it¡¯s called Chaoge Sword, so it had to have been customized for me. Mm, it¡¯s my own and I¡¯m going to learn it!¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I made it for youst night after I finished reciting the books. Of course it¡¯s specially made for you. I even named it after you.¡± ¡°Wow, Xiao Wu, you¡¯re the best! I love you so much!¡± Chaoge threw her arms around Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t let go. Feng Wu patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be practicing now?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Chaoge snatched the manual back from Grand Secretary Fang and ran off. The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 569 - 290 Points?

Chapter 569: 290 Points?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s a lot of trust she put in you,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said admiringly. After all, the manual had been written by a mere 13-year-old girl; no one in their right mind would be able to believe it. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s a trusting person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she has faith in you.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said emotionally, ¡°Xiao Wu, it¡¯s very hard toe by a friend whom you canpletely trust in life. Many people will live to the end of their days without ever meeting one. You¡¯re still so young and you¡¯ve found that friend. I envy you.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have her as a friend.¡± ¡°And it was very lucky for her to have met you as well.¡± Grand Secretary Fang was a little surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s reply. Was she really a girl of 13? Sometimes, Grand Secretary Fang found her frighteningly mature. ¡°By the way,¡± Grand Secretary Fang gestured at Chaoge, who was sitting in a tree a few steps away, ¡°What are you going to do about that kid?¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. Feng Wu spent the next few days reading around the clock. Her head had almost gone numb from all the reading, for the texts were all written in a pedantic style. It was only thanks to her great memory that she didn¡¯t mix them all up. In a few days, Feng Wu had finished memorizing all 1000 must-reads. She then moved on to the 10,000 extracurricr books, trying to memorize as much as she could. Gifted with an eidetic memory, she flipped through the pages quickly. The old man had been giving her a set of exam papers every day for the past few days, and her scores rose rapidly. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± When Chaoge saw Feng Wu¡¯s mark on the paper that day, her mind was blown! ¡°290?!¡± Chaoge almost jumped to her feet! ¡°Xiao Wu, you got 290? Are you even human? How did you do that?!¡± Feng Wu only smiled bitterly. ¡°I guess I¡¯m doing alright.¡± She got 290 out of 300, which didn¡¯t reach her own personal standard. Grand Secretary Fang darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, give yourself some credit. The college is known for its difficult exam. The highest score on the written examst year was 260, and you¡¯re already 30 points higher. What more do you want? Leave some hope for the ordinary people, alright?¡± Grand Secretary Fang was one of the top guns of Imperial College, and for him to make thatment meant a lot. Feng Wu only gave him a wry smile. ¡°The exam is tomorrow; you should get some good rest tonight. You don¡¯t have to finish all the books. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± Grand Secretary Fang then sent Feng Wu and Chaoge home early. Watching Feng Wu leave, Grand Secretary Fang put his hands behind his back and recalled a message from Mr Lu. ¡°Yu Mingye, the one who¡¯s as famous as Jun Linyuan, is taking the exam this year as well.¡± General Secretary Fang smiled in resignation. It seemed that Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t going to get the top mark this year. Feng Wu had no idea that Yu Mingye was a candidate as well. She and Chaoge took thest 100 books back home. Sitting down on the carpet, Feng Wu grabbed a book and started reading. One book... Two books... Three... She didn¡¯t even have time to eat, and Chaoge had to feed her with a spoon. Although Chaoge was still handing in nk sheets, she had gone through a second round of detoxification already. Following that, she was down from 75kg to 60kg. Chapter 570 - His Royal Highness Is Here!

Chapter 570: His Royal Highness Is Here!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the past few days, Chaoge had risen from Level 7 to Level 9! It happened so fast that even Feng Wu was taken by surprise. As the afternoon flowed into evening, Feng Wu finished 90 books and there were only ten to go. Feng Wu could barely keep her eyes open, but she couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully knowing that she hadn¡¯t gone through all the books. Rubbing her dry eyes, she went on reading. It was deep into the night and almost everyone was asleep. Bent over the table, Chaoge was already fast asleep. Feng Wu was still reading assiduously. The crown prince¡¯s residence. Jun Linyuan had been shut in seclusion these days. After that hard-earned breakthrough, he needed some time alone to consolidate what he had learned. Walking out of the magma cave, Jun Linyuan looked stunning with his straight eyebrows and bright eyes. With his back to the re of the me, he gave off such an intimidating and relentless air that anyone would drop to their knees at his presence. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng looked proudly at the crown prince, whom he had raised single-handedly. The poker-faced little boy had grown into a poker-faced teenager... it was just that Feng noticed that the crown prince looked more human now. Did it have something to do with Miss Wu? Jun Linyuan asked as he marched on, ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± Feng told him the date, then added, ¡°Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam starts tomorrow.¡± The crown prince¡¯s cold eyes flickered all of a sudden. The mention of the exam had reminded him of a certain girl, hadn¡¯t it? Feng stole a nce at the crown prince. His Royal Highness was a neat freak, and the first thing he did after he got out of seclusion was to take a bath and change his clothes, so that he could wash off all the dust. However, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened thest time he sat down in the hot spring. The girl was still very young, but she had a nice figure. And she was an amazing chiropractor. Jun Linyuan had to admit that his breakthrough had indeed been triggered by the massage she gave him, but he was never going to tell her that, otherwise she would get all proud. When his mind turned to that girl, Jun Linyuan felt as if a writing brush was tickling his heart and the sensation was very tempting... That was enough! Why would he even think about that girl? She would be so pleased if she knew about this! Vexed, the crown prince pped the water with his hand and rose to his feet. He headed out immediately after he got dressed. Feng followed the crown prince out at an appropriate distance. That way, he could still guard and serve his young master, but was also far away enough to give him some privacy. No one could handle things as subtly as Feng. ¡°Why is that girl so obnoxious?!¡± the crown prince bellowed at Feng. Feng rubbed his nose. ¡°She ran away as soon as she got what she wanted and turned her back on me! She¡¯s so heartless!¡± Feng rubbed his nose. ¡°Does she think she can just hide away and I wouldn¡¯t go searching? She¡¯s so naive!¡± Jun Linayun dashed out angrily in the direction of the Feng manor. From behind, the crown prince looked like a king bent on revenge and who would stop at nothing. Feng was pleased. His Royal Highness had finally found a purpose. That was new. The Feng n. Feng Wu stayed up veryte. She hadn¡¯t been sleeping too well these days ¡ª or rather, she hadn¡¯t slept much at all. She had only slept for two hours in the past seven days and had spent the rest of the time memorizing. Her brain had been very busy and her mind very active. Feng Wu realized that although she hadn¡¯t cultivated for seven days ¡ª Chapter 571 - Incoming Crown Prince In 5 Seconds —

Chapter 571: Iing Crown Prince In 5 Seconds ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she hadn¡¯t cultivated in the past seven days and had devoted all her attention to the books, reading assiduously had actually cleared her head and significantly strengthened her mind. That was an achievement much harder to obtain than a breakthrough in cultivation. What was more, Feng Wu even felt the urge to break through right then. She was going to put down her book and do that when she heard a tiny sound outside. Someone was there! Feng Wu frowned and turned her sharp gaze to the window. The window was open, revealing a handsome teenage face with pretty features. The teenager beamed, reminding her of the brightest sunlight. ¡°Yu Mingye?¡± Staring at the teenager, who rested his chin on his hands and grinned at her from outside her window, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°What are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± The boy greeted Feng Wu with a wide smile. Feng Wu rolled the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s toote and I shouldn¡¯t have male visitors at this hour. So, no.¡± Yu Mingye pouted, looking rather aggrieved. ¡°Why did you show up here at such ate hour? Speak.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Yu Mingye said grumpily, still pouting. Feng Wu made a gesture to close the window. ¡°Hey, wait. Wait ¡ª you¡¯re so boorish. Be patient, will you? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so mean...¡± Yu Mingye gave Feng Wu an using look with his big pretty eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m taking the entrance exam for Imperial College tomorrow, and I want you to see me off at the gate. I want to hear you cheer for me and wish me good luck.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You need someone to see you off for an exam?¡± Yu Mingye looked like an abandoned puppy. ¡°It¡¯s a really important exam and all the parents are going to see their kids off, aren¡¯t they? My family is on the other side of the continent... Won¡¯t youe with me?¡± He might sound like the saddest creatures in the world, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe a word of it. ¡°Your family has the ability to im its independence from the Junwu Empire; don¡¯t tell me they can¡¯t get you a ce in Imperial College. Taking the exam? Are you kidding me?¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get into thatprehensive college that¡¯s just for foreign students. I prefer the martial arts department.¡± Yu Mingye kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. Yu Mingye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know why I applied for Imperial College and why I¡¯m insisting on getting into the martial arts department?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yu Mingye almost choked on his own spit. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Little Feng Wu, I said all those things because I was waiting for you tell me yourself. ¡®What a coincidence! I¡¯m applying for the martial arts department, too!¡¯ But you didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Mingye grunted. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have such good connections, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that you¡¯re taking the exam. I was this close to missing the registration deadline. You heartless woman.¡± He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head as he spoke, disheveling her already messy hair. Feng Wu pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hair! And I need to get back to my reading!¡± Yu Mingye didn¡¯t seem offended when Feng Wu brushed him off. He was still grinning with his chin in his hands. If he had a tail, it would be wagging all over the ce now. ¡°Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°What now?¡± Chapter 572 - The Wall-Climbing Crown Prince?!

Chapter 572: The Wall-Climbing Crown Prince?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye said in a righteous tone, ¡°I¡¯m only going to Imperial College to protect you, so that you won¡¯t be bullied. And that means you have to be really nice to me from now on!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t go, then.¡± Yu Mingye grunted. ¡°You dishonest girl. I know you¡¯re rejoicing secretly, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± That sessfully silenced Yu Mingye. He then mussed Feng Wu¡¯s hair like a mischievous boy. ¡°Hey, stop it ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t his match physically and couldn¡¯t stop his mischief. Her hair was in aplete mess and she was so mad. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s disheveled hair, Yu Mingye guffawed. He found the girl so cute that he wanted to take her back home. However, he cringed when he saw the murderous look in her eyes. He then fled the scene! ¡°Yu Mingye! Stop right there!¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot. But Yu Mingye only ran faster. Before Feng Wu knew it, the guy had disappeared into the night. Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡± Turning around, Feng Wu saw that Chaoge was bent over the table and fast asleep. Drooling, she hadn¡¯t even woken up at all the noise. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that nothing worried the girl. Feng Wu loosened her hair, tied it into a simple ponytail, then sat down on a rush cushion, ready to make a breakthrough. She was already a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster, and a breakthrough would take her to Level 5! However, little did she know that Jun Linyuan was on his way here. And what was even more unexpected was that Yu Mingye had spotted Jun Linyuan. The crown prince had finallye up with an excuse to see Feng Wu and was hurrying this way in a foul mood. When Jun Linyuan arrived at the scene, enraged, Yu Mingye was about to jump onto the wall. Sensing a powerful cultivator approaching, Yu Mingye instinctively backed into a corner and hid behind a bush. The crown prince was so preupied thinking of ways to make Feng Wu plead to him once he saw her that he ignored everything else.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics. Feng noticed, but didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. So, he didn¡¯t alert his young master. Yu Mingye was baffled! What the heck?! Why had Jun Linyuan shown up in the Feng manor in the middle of the night? Why wasn¡¯t he entering through the main gate like a crown prince should? Why was he climbing the wall as well? Yu Mingye decided not to go back just yet, for he was worried! He recalled how mean Jun Linyuan was to Xiao Wu. Nothing she did seemed good enough for him and he was horrible to her. What could he possibly want from her in the middle of the night? Could Jun Linyuan be here for Feng Yanfeng? Not likely. Someone in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s position would never invite the crown prince over at thiste hour. Could he be here to pick on little Feng Wu, then? At that thought, Yu Mingye decided that he wasn¡¯t going anywhere! He was worried about Feng Wu¡¯s safety! He walked on tiptoe toward Fallen Star Yard, making sure to be as quiet as possible. Then, under the silver moonlight, Yu Mingye made a shocking discovery. Jun Linyuan! The aloof, proud crown prince of the empire had just jumped onto the wall. He thennded on the other side in Feng Wu¡¯s yard! Yu Mingye: !!! Instead of going in through the window, Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu¡¯s door open. It was a critical moment in Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough! She could have done it a moment ago, but Yu Mingye had shown up and forced her to pause. Chapter 573 - Stop Bullying That Girl!

Chapter 573: Stop Bullying That Girl!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After finally sending Yu Mingye away, calming herself down, and clearing her mind... Feng Wu was ready to make a breakthrough. The door opened at that moment! Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet! Who could it be?! Feng Wu looked at the door, rmed. A figure stood there against the silver moonlight, which created a halo around him. He had brooding eyes and a gorgeous figure. He almost looked dazzling under the moonlight. Jun Linyuan! Patting her chest, Feng Wu broke into a cold sweat! One second more and she would have entered the state of meditation! If that happened, Jun Linyuan would realize that she was cultivating and had her ability back. Thinking about it logically, he would be reminded of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit back in Northern Border City... Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! That would be a total disaster! Because of the interruption, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Jun Linyuan stood there proudly after pushing the door open. He was waiting for Feng Wu¡¯s to plead with him, but instead, he only got that impatient question. He was displeased. His eyes glinted as his murderous gaze locked on Feng Wu. Feng Wu stepped back involuntarily. Jun Linyuan entered the room and mmed the door shut behind him. It didn¡¯t wake Chaoge, for Feng Wu had fed her some antidote and the girl was undergoing detoxification at the moment. She was sleeping so soundly that not even thunder would be loud enough to wake her. Feng Xiaoqi and the rest of the family knew nothing about the situation here, for Feng had put up a soundproof barrier around the room and no one in the neighboring rooms would hear a thing. Inside. Face livid, Jun Linyuan walked toward Feng Wu with a grim look in his eyes. Feng Wu stumbled back involuntarily. ¡°J- Jun Linyuan, w- what are you doing? D- don¡¯te any closer!¡± Feng Wu kept stumbling back. But Jun Linyuan only gave her a crooked smile! As Jun Linyuan pressed forward, Feng Wu backed off. In the end, Feng Wu was forced into a corner and Jun Linyuan hemmed her in with his right arm. The air suddenly felt very warm. Outside. Yu Mingye had been following Jun Linyuan stealthily. He saw Jun Linyuan enter Feng Wu¡¯s room and close the door behind him ¡ª Yu Mingye then heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Jun Linyuan, stay away from me! Your hands, hey ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye was incensed! Yu Mingye charged out impulsively and kicked the door! He yelled as he kicked, ¡°Jun Linyuan! Stop what you¡¯re doing! ¡°Is that what you like? To bully girls?! I looked up to you. I never thought you were this kind of person! ¡°Open up! Open up! Open up!¡± Yu Mingye kept kicking the door. Jun Linyuan was enjoying the moment with Feng Wu so close. He bent over when Feng Wu turned her head the other way. The corner of his mouth happened to brush against her smooth cheek and the warm sensation made his heart skip a beat. However, Yu Mingye¡¯s furious voice rang out and Jun Linyuan frowned. He was distracted for a brief moment. Thud! Feng Wu took the opportunity to step hard on his foot. She spared no strength! Ssss ¡ª Even Jun Linyuan¡¯s face changed color and he stared at Feng Wu in astonishment! How dare she do that to him?! Feng Wu freed herself from the little confined space created by Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm. She red at him with an rmed look on her face. At that moment, Yu Mingye broke into the room! Chapter 574 - I’m Going to Challenge You to a Duel!

Chapter 574: I¡¯m Going to Challenge You to a Duel!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye grabbed Feng Wu, pulled her behind him, and stared at Jun Linyuan bravely. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know you could be so despicable!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s stunning face had turned livid and he was especially enraged when he saw Yu Mingye pull Feng Wu behind him. Jun Linyuan felt like choking the guy with his bare hands! Yu Mingye cringed a little when he noticed how frightening Jun Linyuan looked. After all, he might be as famous as Jun Linyuan, but everyone, Yu Mingye himself included, knew that was only because the Yu family had gone to a lot of effort to make Yu Mingye sound more superior than he actually was. Yu Mingye had mixed feelings toward Jun Linyuan. Although he saw Jun Linyuan as his greatest rival, deep down, he still admired the guy and looked up to him. Hence, when Jun Linyuan shifted his piercing gaze to Yu Mingye, thetter felt as if he had just been shot with an arrow. Jun Linyuan said through gritted teeth, ¡°Out of my way!¡± He was so intimidating... Yu Mingye stumbled back involuntarily. But he stopped almost right away! No! He couldn¡¯t back off now, for little Feng Wu was behind him. He had to protect little Feng Wu and make the girl look up to him... Yu Mingye clenched his fists and encouraged himself: man up! Thus, Yu Mingye summoned up his courage, took a step forward, and pointed a finger at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯m challenging you to a duel!¡± Seriously ¡ª Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t the only one rendered speechless. A short distance away, Feng gave Yu Mingye a thumbs up in his head. The young man had some balls. No one said a word... Meanwhile, Feng Wu was staring at the back of Yu Mingye¡¯s head in resignation and at a loss over what to say. Then, Yu Mingye gave Feng Wu a little kick with his heel. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡± Lowering his voice, Yu Mingye prompted her in a serious tone, ¡°p for me! Now!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. p? Yu Mingye said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m scared. p for me.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Standing outside, Feng was as still as a statue. Despite his calm face, he was cracking up inwardly. That silly boy was so amusing. However, His Royal Highness didn¡¯t find Yu Mingye amusing at all. Staring at thetter with his intimidating gaze, Jun Linyuan stepped forward, his eyes flickering. Yu Mingye fell back a step, dragging Feng Wu with him. He raised his chin and stared back at Jun Linyuan. It was only human nature to feel scared in Jun Linyuan¡¯s presence. Instinctively, Yu Mingye was flustered by Jun Linyuan¡¯s re, but he wouldn¡¯t budge, not when the girl he liked was watching. Hence, he pointed at Jun Linyuan with a shaky finger, while backing away with Feng Wu. ¡°D- do you think you can intimidate me just because you¡¯re famous?! N- no way! There! I¡¯m challenging you!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°You want to challenge me? Fine, I agree.¡± Yu Mingye was baffled. He agreed? Jun Linyuan said with a crooked smile, ¡°Tomorrow, midnight, at the top of Imperial Capital Tower!¡± Yu Mingye didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Scared now?¡± Feng Wu was watching and Yu Mingye had no choice but to y the tough guy. He raised his chin. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be on your way now?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at him. ¡°Y- you can¡¯t bully my Xiao Wu while I¡¯m away!¡± ¡°Your Xiao Xu?¡± His Royal Highness smirked. Yu Mingye clenched his fists. ¡°Fine! You have to leave her alone if I win!¡± Chapter 575 - A Phenomenal Duel?

Chapter 575: A Phenomenal Duel?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye left in a hurry after those words. Somewhere else in the Feng manor. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family was sleeping. Lady Wang nudged Feng Yanfeng¡¯s arm in the dark, but Feng Yanfeng was only half-awake. Lady Wang mumbled, ¡°Why is it so noisy tonight?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t think so. ¡°I think I heard something in the direction of Fallen Star Yard.¡± Lady Wang frowned. ¡°You heard wrong,¡± Feng Yanfeng said impatiently. Since she was already awake, Lady Wang went on. ¡°By the way, Lord Wuan¡¯s wife came to visit today and she had a marriage proposal for Xiao Liu.¡± ¡°Feng Liu?¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lady Wang nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s the Ning family, right? Who¡¯s the guy?¡± ¡°Ning Chenxi. He¡¯s the son of Ning Zhiyuan, the governor of Anyuan Province,¡± said Lady Wang with a smile. ¡°Ning Zhiyuan?¡± Feng Yanfeng, who was about to go back to sleep, was wide awake after hearing that name. ¡°Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s family and Northern Feng General are rted through marriage, as well as to the Yan family. Ning Zhiyuan himself is also amander of a border province. That¡¯s wonderful. They really have their eye on Feng Liu, then?¡± Feng Yanfeng found it hard to believe. Had Feng Liu¡¯s ruined reputation not gotten out, then? Lady Wang gloated. ¡°I was told that Ning Chenxi fell in love with Xiao Liu as soon as he set eyes on her on their way back from the northern border to the imperial capital. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her, and it was like a lovesickness. He wants to marry no one but Xiao Liu.¡± Feng Yanfeng sat up in excitement and smacked his own thigh. ¡°That¡¯s great news. Tell them tomorrow ¡ª¡± ¡°No, no ¡ª¡± Lady Wang shook her head. ¡°Ning Chenxi is so infatuated with Xiao Liu; that¡¯s what will seal the deal. If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t say yes so soon. Let¡¯s wait a few days.¡± Feng Yanfeng found that suggestion reasonable. This was the perfect time to assume airs! ¡°Good idea! Let the Ning family wait. Isn¡¯t that Ning Chenxi applying for Imperial College this year? We¡¯ll talk about the marriage proposal after he gets in!¡± Lady Wang nodded with a smile. ¡°Liu Er is taking the exam this year as well. I don¡¯t know if she can get in.¡± Lady Wang was a little concerned. Feng Liu¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t advanced enough, but the n had provided her with a lot of resourcestely and even the elders of the n had offered to teach her themselves. In the end, they managed to elevate Feng Liu from Level 7 to Level 9, which qualified her for the exam. ¡°Go back to bed. We¡¯re taking Xiao Liu to Imperial College tomorrow morning for the exam,¡± said Lady Wang. ¡°I hope Xiao Liu can get in this time...¡± Based on the scores Feng Liu had been getting from the mock exam papers, Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t think she stood too good a chance. Lady Wang snapped, ¡°Of course Xiao Liu will get in. The n has put in so much for her.¡± It reminded Feng Yanfeng of Feng Wu back in the day and he sighed with emotion. ¡°Come to think of it, Xiao Wu was really a genius back then. She was only seven or eight when she...¡± Lady Wang wanted to tear the duvet to pieces with her teeth. Xiao Wu! She hated that name! She snorted. ¡°She was awesome back then, so what? She¡¯s a cripple without any trace of spiritual essence now. All she can do is be trampled on by our Xiao Liu.¡± Feng Yanfeng heaved a sigh. ¡°What are you sighing for?¡± Lady Wang smirked. ¡°Xiao Liu is taking the exam of Imperial College tomorrow. What can that Feng Wu do? She can¡¯t even set foot in the exam room!¡± Feng Yanfeng had to agree with her. Meanwhile, in Fallen Star Yard. Yu Mingye had left. Eager to act, he wanted to camp out in Imperial Capital Tower first and wait for that phenomenal duel. However ¡ª Chapter 576 - Taken?!!! Chapter 576 Taken?!!! Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Yu Mingye is gone. Can you please leave now?¡± After getting rid of Yu Mingye, the crown prince finally cheered up a little, but what Feng Wu said displeased him right away. He glowered at Feng Wu with his cold, angry eyes. ¡°Who is he to you?!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was livid. ¡°No one!¡± ¡°Then why did he show up here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to answer to you!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her intensely. Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Who am I to you, then?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself! You¡¯re nothing to me!¡± Feng Wu snickered. ¡°Of course. We¡¯re nothing to each other. So, why did you kick open my door, enter my room, and won¡¯t leave?!¡± Jun Linyuan was rendered speechless. His eyes were like bottomless pits and he red at Feng Wu, as if he wanted to eat her whole! mes seemed to surge out of those grim eyes. He looked terrifyingly unapproachable! Anyone else would have dropped to their knees under such a stare. Even Yu Mingye¡¯s legs almost gave out when Jun Linyuan stared at him like this. But not Feng Wu. She stood there proudly and unperturbed. She even looked back at Jun Linyuan with equally cold eyes! Her perfectposure and her unbending will were exactly why Feng thought that Feng Wu was the only right person for His Royal Highness on the entire continent. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you speak to me like that?!¡± Jun Linyuan clenched his fists! And he smashed them down on the table! Crumble ¡ª The wooden table shattered into pieces and scattered all over the floor. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if one of his fists hadnded on her head. Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan moved closer and hemmed her in. Shit! Feng Wu had a bad feeling about this. If she let him corner her like before, he would do what he wanted with her again! She wouldn¡¯t let that happen! The closed window gave Feng Wu an idea! She bolted! Feng Wu was very fast, but Jun Linyuan was faster! Feng Wu had almost jumped out the window when Jun Linyuan caught Feng Wu¡¯s right foot with his right hand! Feng Wu was still wearing her fluffy home-made cotton slippers when he grabbed her by the ankle. She was wearing a loose-fitting casual dress at home with a fluffy robe over her shoulders. Feng Wu had designed the clothes herself and her beautiful mother made everything from scratch. It was an exquisite outfit. Caught by her right ankle, Feng Wu fell forward. However, before she smashed onto the window pane, Jun Linyuan tossed her upward. Everything was a blur all of a sudden. Before she realized it ¡ª Jun Linyuan had thrown her over his shoulder and jumped onto the roof. The next moment, he dashed out into the night, taking Feng Wu with him. Feng Wu: !!! Houses flitted past them on both sides and the chilly night wind blew against her neck. Feng Wu was bbergasted... She had been kidnapped! Jun Linyuan had taken her against her will! ¡°You ¡ª where are you taking me? Put me down!¡± Feng Wu was furious! She still had 10 books left to read. Although they were in her ring and she could take them out at any moment, she needed to first find the time to read them Chapter 577 - A Duel? Chapter 577 A Duel? Feng Wu could be a little obsessive at times. If 1000 books had to be memorized, the thought of leaving one unread would keep her awake at night. Right now, she still had ten more to go out of the extra 10,000 books on the reading list... and she was overwhelmed with anxiety. ¡°Put me down...¡± I need to go read... Feng Wu was almost in tears. But Jun Linyuan moved as fast as a streak of lightning, even with Feng Wu over his shoulder, as if she was no heavier than a doll. Wind rushed down Feng Wu¡¯s throat whenever she tried to speak, so she eventually stopped trying, for there was no point. About an hourter, Feng Wu realized that the wind had stopped blowing and Jun Linyuan had stopped running. ¡°Put me down! Now!¡± Feng Wu pounded his back with her little fists. This time, His Royal Highness, the emotionless iceberg, finally did as told. He put Feng Wu down on the ground. When he saw Feng Wu¡¯s disheveled hair ¡ª He narrowed his eyes a little. Feng Wu glowered at him! She was wearing loose-fitting,fortable home clothes and her hair had been held up by just a single hairpin, which had obviously fallen out along the way. And Jun Linyuan had been running so fast that the wind had mussed up Feng Wu¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my hairpin!¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan usingly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you bring me here in the middle of the night?!¡± Was she angry? Jun Linyuan frowned a little. He recalled what Feng Xun had told him. ¡°Need a ce for a date? That¡¯s easy. Go to Lovebird Valley. You can talk about poems and life under the stars and the moon, and watch the sunrise together.¡± So, Feng Xun had offered a really bad idea, hadn¡¯t he? The frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew bigger. Jun Linyuan pursed his lips and made a mental note that he would have a long chat with Feng Xun after he went back. ¡°You don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°I brought you here so that you wouldn¡¯t hang out with that Yu Mingye!¡± That reminded Feng Wu and she prompted Jun Linyuan, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Aren¡¯t the two of you going to duel on Imperial Capital Tower? Go ahead.¡± Jun Linyuan snapped. ¡°What duel? He can cool his head on that tower tonight.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. At the same time. Up in Imperial Capital Tower. Yu Mingye had arrived at the scene early! It was a duel with Jun Linyuan and he had to prepare! Yu Mingye had left Feng manor in a hurry to consult his three elders. Elder Three snorted. ¡°Imperial Capital Tower? His Royal Highness is too confident in himself.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Yu Mingye asked in a hurry. Elder Three lowered his voice andid out his n. Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Great! That¡¯s a great idea! Hoho, Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re not leaving that tower alive tonight!¡± Hence, the four of them started preparations. They set up lead wires on Imperial Capital Tower, so that when the time came, they could attract a thunderbolt, burning Jun Linyuan to a crisp! At the thought of that fair-skinned Jun Linyuan turning into crispy bacon, Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. Once they were done with preparations, he stood on Imperial Capital Tower in the cold night wind... And it was really cold... In order not to raise any sort of rm, the three elders retreated to make sure that Yu Mingye was the only person within a 50km radius. Imperial Capital Tower was about 1000 meters high! Chapter 578 - Under the Moonlit Sky? Chapter 578 Under the Moonlit Sky? There was nothing to shield one from the chilly wind up on Imperial Capital Tower. ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye shivered in the cold. Up on the top floor, he looked into the distance and saw that it was pitch dark in the imperial capital. The silver moon was behind thick clouds, revealing not a single trace of light. All the lights were out in the city down below. There wasn¡¯t a soul around, and the wind was blowing... It was miserable for Yu Mingye, staying up there. 15 minutes passed... An hour... Two hours... Yu Mingye sat there with his arms around himself and trembled. But he was on the alert! After thatst incident in Northern Border City where Jun Linyuan had stepped on his head, Yu Mingye had learned his lesson! Despite shivering from head to toe in the chilly wind, he still looked around cautiously, fearing that Jun Linyuan might jump out of some dark corner and kick him down the tower! He could mistake every bush and tree for an enemy at the moment. At the same time. Lovebird Valley ¡ª Jun Linyuan was staring at Feng Wu unblinkingly! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ¡°Are you sure you can stand Yu Mingye up just like that?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°You care about him a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The guy could distort everything that came out of her mouth and Feng Wu was exhausted. ¡°I want to go back!¡± ¡°No!¡± Jun Linyuan then dragged Feng Wu to a giant rock and made her sit down. Feng Wu said, ¡°I have an exam to take tomorrow. Can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± God knew how hard Feng Wu had worked for that exam. To memorize those 1000 books and read those 10,000 books, she had barely slept in the past seven days. She almost didn¡¯t have time to eat and could only grab a bite while she was still reading. There were dark circles under Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Jun Linyuan fixed his gaze on those circles. When was thest time she slept? Did she have to work that hard? He was even angrier when he recalled that Yu Mingye was taking the exam as well. ¡°If you want to take the exam so much, get the top score, then!¡± He wanted to say something caring, but the words which came out were cold and relentless. Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You know what? You have to get full marks!¡± Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°In both the written exam and the physical tryout. Otherwise, say goodbye to your broken star piece!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. You¡¯re friends with Yu Mingye, right? Get a higher score than him, and we¡¯ll see how friendly the two of you can be. Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you kidding me?¡± Jun Linyuan looked back at her. ¡°Since when do I make jokes?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles cracked. That was outrageous! Feng Wu took one deep breath after another, but still couldn¡¯t control her rage. She turned to leave. ¡°Leave now and you won¡¯t make it to the exam tomorrow!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu turned around and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You just can¡¯t let a day pass without threatening someone, can you?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°I see you don¡¯t want that broken star piece anymore.¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± And that was what pissed Feng Wu off the most. Fighting back her anger, she forced a smile. ¡°So, what are we doing here? Enjoying the cold wind?¡± Jun Linyuan made Feng Wu sit down next to him and said grumpily, ¡°Stay put.¡± Chapter 579 - Lean Over… Chapter 579 Lean Over... ¡°What now?¡± To watch the sunrise! But the crown prince would never say those words. He thought that it would spoil his image. The dark clouds scattered and the silver moonlight poured down. Feng Wu was exasperated. She couldn¡¯t just sit around in silence. It was cold and it was a waste of her time... Feng Wu quietly took a book out of her pocket and began to read under the moonlight. She still had ten more to go. She wouldn¡¯t have been so concerned, but now, Jun Linyuan had made it clear that she had to be the top student in the exam with full marks... Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and cursed Jun Linyuan in her head. The crown prince had no idea what was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s mind and went on picking on her... But, karma could be such a bitch. A few steps away, Feng said a silent prayer for his young master. Seeing that Feng Wu was reading again, Jun Linyuan red up and snatched the book out of her hands. I¡¯m right here and you¡¯re looking at a book instead of me? Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Jun Linyuan, give me back my book.¡± Jun Linyuan shook his head. Feng Wu exploded. ¡°What on earth do you want from me?! You told me to get top marks, but won¡¯t let me read! And you¡¯ve taken me here to do what? Enjoy the cold wind?! You¡¯re making me take the exam, and now you¡¯re using me of thinking about nothing but the exam? Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Feng Wu really had had enough of him! And she was seriously pissed! He had iting ¡ª A few steps away, Feng gave Feng Wu a thumbs up in his head. Now that she had lost her temper, Jun Linyuan was intimidated. He bit his lower lip and his cheeks puffed out. Feng Wu snatched the book back and snapped at him, ¡°Go away. I need to read.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡± Jun Linyuan asked in disappointment. Feng Wu said, ¡°I only have a few books left, and I can¡¯t sleep until I finish them all.¡± She quickly flipped through the pages. And Jun Linyuan watched her as she read. Seeing her flushed cheeks and the way she huddled up in the cold wind, Jun Linyuan took off his thick cape and threw it over her shoulders. The longer he looked at the dark circles under her eyes, the angrier Jun Linyuan became. Was she ever going to sleep? She looked like a panda. Before he knew it, Jun Linyuan began to pity the girl. He opened his mouth and tried to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to be the top student or get full marks, but... The proud crown prince couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those words. Under the warm cape, Feng Wu felt more and more sleepy... Her head nodded and she began to doze off. Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. With a flick of his fingers, he hit Feng Wu in the acupoint which could make her fall asleep. The book fell from Feng Wu¡¯s hands and the girl, who hadn¡¯t slept properly in seven days, crumpled to one side. Jun Linyuan caught Feng Wu in his arms before she hit the ground. The smell of the teenage girl filled his nostrils as he held her soft body. Her wless face looked tiny under that big cape. Her fair skin was almost transparent, the outline of her chin was soft and delicate, and her lips were full and pink, which looked so yummy that he wanted to take a bite. Under the moonlight, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s face and was lost in her beauty. Before he knew it, he had leaned over... Chapter 580 - Puffed Up With Arrogance! Chapter 580 Puffed Up With Arrogance! Feng Wu was woken up by the chirping of birds and the cries of insects. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she yawned and opened her eyes. She was weed by the brilliant morning sun. The air was fresh, the grass verdant green, and there were splendid flowers everywhere. Feng Wu was bewildered! What was this ce? She rubbed her eyes again and things began toe back to her. Last night, Jun Linyuan had snatched her, took off into the cold night, and ran all the way here to this valley. She recalled that she had a row with Jun Linyuan before returning to her reading under the moonlight. Then... she fell asleep? Feng Wu frowned. That didn¡¯t feel right. With her self-discipline, she wouldn¡¯t let herself go to sleep before she finished all her books... What happenedst night? Just then, footsteps came from behind her. The person was very quiet, as if they were afraid to wake her up. Feng Wu raised her head and looked right into Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes. It happened so suddenly that he didn¡¯t have time to hide his emotions. Feng Wu could see them all in his eyes. However, Feng Wu was busy checking her sleep acupoint and failed to notice them. Jun Linyuan immediately shifted his gaze and turned his head away. If one were to look at him now, they would only see an indecipherable look in his eyes. He had a colorful chicken in one hand. A short distance away, a pot was being heated over a small fire. Seeing Feng Wu look his way, Jun Linyuan tossed the chicken at Feng Wu and casually said, ¡°Youzy girl. It¡¯s time to make some breakfast.¡± Feng Wu ignored the chicken and let it fall to the ground. She stared at Jun Linyuan with cold eyes as she seethed with anger. Seeing that Feng Wu was just standing there and sulking, Jun Linyuan frowned and looked back at her with his sharp eyes. ¡°Jun Linyuan, it was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu tried her best to keep her anger at bay. ¡°You hit my sleep acupointst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± A grim look flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s a slight blockage in my sleep acupoint and you¡¯re the only one here that could have done that. Just admit it!¡± Feng Wu red up. She hadn¡¯t finished reading her books! How could he do such a thing?! Feng Wu was practically spitting fire from her eyes. Jun Linyuan was angry and aggrieved. He had done it because she looked so tired and he pitied her. What was wrong with that? The more Jun Linyuan thought about it, the angrier and more aggrieved he felt! However, he decided that a man shouldn¡¯t quibble with a woman over such petty things. ring at Feng Wu, he said, ¡°Hurry up and cook the chicken. Do you want breakfast or not?¡± Feng Wu was too pissed to eat anything. Overwhelmed with rage, she could no longer think straight. She rushed over and kicked at the fire! Smack! The pot flew out and the half-cooked porridge sshed all over the ground! Jun Linyuan was dumbfounded. A few steps away, Feng was equally astonished! Miss Wu... Did she realize how difficult it was to make a pot of porridge in the middle of nowhere? As the top steward of the empire, he actually had to go back to the crown prince¡¯s residence before sunrise to fetch all the utensils. And His Royal Highness... That stove, the wooden frame, and the rice... His Royal Highness had prepared everything himself... Yes, Jun Linyuan had done all those things himself! The same Jun Linyuan that was known to be puffed up with arrogance! Chapter 581 - So Mad!

Chapter 581 So Mad!

Other people would have passed out with joy if Jun Linyuan had started a conversation with them... And now, this was the first time His Royal Highness had ever cooked something himself. He hadn¡¯t even washed chopsticks for his grandmother, who had doted on him. But Miss Wu... Miss Wu had kicked that pot of porridge... to the ground... Feng broke out in a cold sweat of anxiety! As expected, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid and he stared at Feng Wu with a murderous look in his eyes! But Feng Wu was no less pissed than he was! ¡°Jun Linyuan, how could you do this to me?! How could you make me sleep? I haven¡¯t finished reading my books! What if I can¡¯t get first ce or full marks? Your terms are already so harsh and you just keep making more trouble for me! I hate you!¡± Feng Wu got angrier and more aggrieved as she spoke and tears began to well up in her pretty eyes. ¡°I can forget about the books for now. Just tell me this: Do you know that Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam is today? The answer is obviously yes! ¡°But you still brought me here against my will and left me in the middle of nowhere! Not only did I have to stand all the bug bites and the cold wind, I couldn¡¯t even read! ¡°And you made me sleep! ¡°Do you know what time it is now? ¡°And do you know when the exam starts? ¡°It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock! It¡¯s five to nine in the morning! ¡°And the exam starts at nine! ¡°How am I supposed to get there in time?! The exam will probably be over when I get there! ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re the worst!¡± Feng Wu was so mad and so aggrieved that she couldn¡¯t keep her tears back anymore. She turned to leave without giving Jun Linyuan any chance to exin himself! Jun Linyuan was astonished! He still stood there dazed after Feng Wu was gone. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s livid face, Feng quietly went up to his master. Jun Linyuan took a deep breath, but still couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He kicked a giant oval rock! Rumble! The giant rock the size of a house instantly crumbled to pieces. Gesturing in the direction Feng Wu had left in, Jun Linyuan bellowed. ¡°I only made her sleep for her own good! ¡°She looked like a panda! Should I just do nothing?! ¡°Reading in the moonlight? Has she lost her mind?! Her eyes would be ruined!¡± Feng rubbed his nose as his young master stomped his foot in rage. ¡°How was it my fault?! I did nothing wrong!¡± Jun Linyuan yelled at Feng. ¡°Nothing!¡± Feng heaved a long sigh. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu is really mad this time.¡± ¡°Big deal. She¡¯s mad? I¡¯m madder!¡± Jun Linyuan said proudly. ¡°Miss Wu won¡¯t talk to you...¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t talk to her either!¡± This was the first time he had wanted to cook and he had actually taken action, but she had kicked the pot over! How dare she?! She was so dead! The more Jun Linyuan thought about it, the more infuriated he became. His Royal Highness was hopeless... Feng sighed inwardly, but he still had to remind his master of something, or the young man would probably never find a girl. ¡°But Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu was right about one thing.¡± Chapter 582 - The Exam Starts When She Arrives Chapter 582 The Exam Starts When She Arrives ¡°You¡¯re the one forcing her to get into Imperial College but you¡¯re the one making her miss the exam. ¡°You told her to get first ce but stopped her from reading. ¡°You¡¯re making her get full marks, but prevented her from studying by making her sleep. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I would be very angry, too, if I were Miss Wu,¡± said Feng in a serious tone. When Feng turned serious, things were really serious. So, Jun Linyuan straightened his back. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Yes, and probably more so than you think,¡± Feng said earnestly. ¡°Miss Wu has put so much into this exam ¨C she will only hate you more if she misses it. Your Royal Highness, do you want Miss Wu to hate you?¡± Of course not! But... did that mean he was going to swallow that reprimand? Of course Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t have it! Feng said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, ounts can always be settled afterward; the priority now is the exam...¡± Things should be taken care of in order of their importance and urgency... Feng had a point. Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at Feng. ¡°Use your head. If she¡¯s runningte, postpone the exam!¡± Feng said, ¡°Alright... to what time?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes again. ¡°The exam will start when she arrives! Any questions?¡± Feng gave his young master a strange look. If he cared about her so much, why did he have to be so mean when she was around and keep picking on her? ¡°Your Royal Highness, girls should be treated gently...¡± Feng tried to talk sense into the crown prince. Jun Linyuan shifted his cold gaze to Feng and was back to his proud self again. ¡°Gently? She wishes!¡± Feng almost burst outughing, but he managed to keep his face unperturbed. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°She¡¯s not to be told about this. You¡¯ll have me to answer to if she knows I did this!¡± Feng was speechless. Talk about doing exactly the opposite... Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re the perfect example. Feng was exhausted inside out. Not only did he have to arrange a secret escort to keep Feng Wu safe on her way back, he had toe up with a good excuse to dy the exam... Feng Wu had no idea of any of that, nor did she know about the conversation between Jun Linyuan and Feng. After storming off, she rushed all the way down the mountain and was dumbfounded ¡ª Which way was the city? Was she supposed to run all the way back? It was nine o¡¯clock already and the exam started at nine ¡ª Would she get there in time? Feng Wu searched her memory and recalled that it had taken Jun Linyuan almost an hour to arrive herest night. Feng Wu: !!! It would be noon by the time she got back to the imperial capital! At that moment, Feng Wu was seriously considering murdering Jun Linyuan. She was overwhelmed by despair when ¡ª Clip-clop, clip-clop ¡ª She heard the sound of a horseing her way from behind. Feng Wu turned around and her eyes lit up! ¡°Is that a Galloping Horse? The fastest horse ever?!¡± Feng Wu looked up at the rider and saw a teenager with fine features. He wore a fitting blue brocade robe and had an elegant air to him. Without thinking, Feng Wu grabbed the bridle and pushed the teenager out of the saddle! ¡°What?¡± The elegant teenager had been arrested by Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful face as soon as he spotted her, and he was thinking Chapter 583 - Feng Wu the Robber Chapter 583 Feng Wu the Robber The nice-looking teenager had been reciting a poem about how the girl was so beautiful she was beyond description. However, the next moment, that genteel girl who looked softer and slimmer than a willow branch... She jumped up, kicked him out of the saddle, and robbed him of his horse. Not only that, she also tossed a spiritual stone onto his chest as if she was sending a beggar away. ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± After that, with a tter of hooves ¡ª The girl disappeared into the distance with the horse. The teenager was speechless. He was the son of an emperor, for Christ¡¯s sake! Spirit stones were the least of his concern! Feng Wu had no idea that she had just forced her offer on a royal prince... All she could think of was getting to Imperial College ASAP! The exam, the exam, the exam... Feng Wu was worried sick! After all the hard work and all the books she had read and recited, if her chance was ruined because she waste to the exam... she didn¡¯t think she would be able to take it. ¡°Hya ¡ª faster, faster, faster ¡ª¡± Blood rumbled in Feng Wu¡¯s ears and the wind grazed her cheeks like des. All she could think of now was whether she could still go in when she arrivedte. Chaoge should have gone in already, right? While Jun Linyuan was giving Feng Wu a hard time, Yu Mingye had a rough night as well. He spent the whole night shivering on Imperial Capital Tower, jumping at every little noise. A wolf howled in the middle of the night and he thought it was Jun Linyuaning. He almost jumped off the tower in fright. In the end, he was so cold that he had to catch the wolf, skin it, and turn it into a stew. However, he ate until the day broke and Jun Linyuan still didn¡¯t show up... Feng Wu rode the horse as fast as she could and it still took her two hours to get to town. By then, Feng Wu almost had a nervous breakdown. It was a two-hour ride, which meant that it was eleven o¡¯clock already... The exam would have finished by now. Feng Wu heaved a long sigh, but she wouldn¡¯t give up just yet and still rushed to Imperial College as soon as she could manage. However, she was astonished when she arrived at the square outside the college! What? That wasn¡¯t right! Why were there so many people? A lot of parents were here, but there were teenagers as well, who looked like exam candidates. Jumping off the horse, Feng Wu grabbed the first person she saw and asked, ¡°Has the exam started yet?¡± The person she asked was a teenager with delicate features. He was dazed by Feng Wu¡¯s beauty when he saw her face... Involuntarily, he blushed and lowered his gaze. However, he then spotted Feng Wu¡¯s fluffy pajamas and her fluffy slippers... He raised his head in astonishment and looked at her strangely. ¡°Answer me. Has the exam started yet?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Oh, right ¡ª¡± The teenager came back to himself and replied. ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Howe? Shouldn¡¯t it have started like two hours ago?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. In that moment, all her anxiety was gone, turning into curiosity instead. Before the teenager could answer, a teenage girl moved closer and said, ¡°Right? It should have started a long time ago, but the exam got postponed.¡± Chapter 584 - It’s All Because of You! Chapter 584 It¡°s All Because of You! ¡°When will the exam resume, then?¡± Feng Wu was thrilled! Holy crap. Someone up there must really like her! Otherwise, why would such a thing happen? She waste and so was the exam? Hahahaha ¡ª In that moment, Feng Wu was so excited that she wanted to guffaw. It had to be the luckiest day of her life. ¡°We have no idea.¡± The girl was very enthusiastic and seemed to make friends quickly. She added, ¡°We don¡¯t know if the exam will resume today. We may have toe back tomorrow. ¡°By the way, do you know why the exam was postponed?¡± The girl moved closer, lowered her voice, and blinked at Feng Wu. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°I heard that it was because Mr Lu was assassinated,¡± the girl whispered. The boy shook his head. ¡°How does that have anything to do with our exam?¡± ¡°Who knows. No one has told us anything, anyway, nor do we know when the exam will start.¡± The girl frowned, then her eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, what are your names? I¡¯m Ye Qing. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Shu,¡± said the boy quietly. ¡°Feng Wu,¡± said Feng Wu. It had been five years since Feng Wu enjoyed her fame, so that name didn¡¯t raise an rm. Ye Qing grinned. ¡°Feng Wu? Where have I heard that name before? Right, there was this golden girl who had that name as well. Guess what? I used to live in her shadow when I was little.¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. Zhao Shu and Ye Qing both had something to say on the matter. Zhao Shu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Feng Wu meant so much. All the boys used to stand in His Royal Highness¡¯s shadow and all the girls in Feng Wu¡¯s.¡± Ye Qing nodded. ¡°I really liked Feng Wu and I can¡¯t stop wondering what happened to her. Come to think of it, those people out there are so awful. Feng Wu has to be the one who suffered the most from losing her ability ¡ª she was the victim, for God¡¯s sake. But the only thing those people did was add insult to injury and scoff at her. Shame on them.¡± Zhao Shu said, ¡°But didn¡¯t they say that Feng Wu crippled herself because she got greedy in her cultivation?¡± Ye Qing snorted. ¡°And you believe that? Plus, so what if she lost her ability because she tried to move past her limits? Everyone wants to be better and stronger. Since when was that a crime?¡± Zhao Shu rubbed his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t say she did anything wrong...¡± Since the exam hadn¡¯t started, Feng Wu found a corner to take off her pajamas and change into a simple pale blue outfit instead. She wandered around, looking for Chaoge, but thetter was nowhere to be seen. She was sure that Chaoge had to be looking for her as well. At that moment, outside the gate of Imperial College ¡ª Mr Lu¡¯s stately figure showed up in front of everyone. ¡°Mr Lu! It¡¯s Mr Lu!¡± Everyone began to shout and cry when they saw Mr Lu. ¡°Mr Lu, why is the exam postponed?!¡± ¡°Mr Lu, when will the exam begin?¡± ¡°Mr Lu...¡± The crowd kept pushing forward and the slim Feng Wu ended up at the front. Chapter 585 - The Exam Starts Now Chapter 585 The Exam Starts Now Someone bumped into Feng Wu and almost pushed her out of the line. Mr Lu noticed Feng Wu when he turned to look that way. He heaved a sigh of relief when he recognized her. And the look he gave her was full of grievance. Before, he actually had no idea when to start the exam, but as soon as he spotted Feng Wu, Mr Lu knew that he could make the announcement now. He gave Feng Wu another aggrieved and using look, which gave Feng Wu the creeps. What was that about? Mr Lu waved his hand. ¡°We can proceed with the exam now. Line up for inspection. The exam starts in an hour.¡± He turned to leave after another wave of his hand. What a day... Now, he had to go to court to exin everything to His Majesty. Dying the national exam was too big a deal even for the head of Imperial College to do without a good reason. At that thought, Mr Lu gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look for the third time today. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. That felt so weird. ¡°Duan Chaoge, why are you here?!¡± There came a shrill voice. Feng Wu was looking for Chaoge herself. Hearing that voice, she immediately rushed in that direction. In the center of the crowd. Holding two sets of stationery in her hands, Chaoge was ring at someone opposite her. And they were people Feng Wu had met recently: Chaoge¡¯s two elder half-sisters Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue. Seven days ago, Duan Chaoge was taken and Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue got beaten up. That day, the two sisters stopped their father from looking for Chaoge. That was to say, the Duan family abandoned Duan Chaoge. The two sisters were certain that Duan Chaoge would die a miserable death after being snatched. Little did they expect her to show up here. ¡°Wh- Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be dead by now?!¡± Duan Chaoyin frowned and stared at Chaoge contemptuously. Chaoge smirked. ¡°You really want me dead, don¡¯t you? Well, you¡¯re not getting what you want! You¡¯ll have to die first!¡± ¡°How dare you talk to your big sister like that?!¡± ¡°My big sister wants me dead! I¡¯ve got even worst things to say!¡± Chaoge snorted. Duan Chaoyin was furious! What had happened to Chaoge? She used to be such a dumb girl and never talked back. All she did was try to fight back physically, but she wasn¡¯t their match and would always end up miserable. But now ¡ª ¡°Chaoge ¡ª¡± Just then, Feng Wu arrived at Chaoge¡¯s side. Hearing that voice, Chaoge turned around and spotted Feng Wu. She was over the moon! ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!!!¡± Chaoge jumped at Feng Wu and flung her arms around thetter. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re finally back. Sob ¡ª I woke up this morning to find the window open, but you were nowhere to be seen. I was so worried!¡± ¡°Are you here alone?¡± ¡°No, everyone is here and they¡¯re out looking for you. Uncle Qiu said that I would bete for the exam if we waited for you at home, so we all came here to look for you. You¡¯re really here, sob ¡ª¡± Chaoge was so glib and quick to react when Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue gave her attitude, but she was almost in tears when she finally saw Feng Wu. Her biggest fear was finally gone. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head. Just then, they heard a contemptuous voice. ¡°Xiao Wu? As in Feng Wu?¡± Duan Chaoyin snickered. She then scrutinized Feng Wu with a smirk on her face. Chapter 586 - Kneel And Apologize Chapter 586 Kneel And Apologize Feng Wu had no intention of talking to them. Taking Chaoge¡¯s hand, she was going to leave, but ¡ª ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin said loudly. Going up to Feng Wu and walking around her, Duan Chaoyin smacked her lips. ¡°You really are as pretty as they say. Good job.¡± Feng Wu considered the two sisters a joke and she was going to lead Chaoge out of the crowd. It would be a waste of her life to talk to them. ¡°Feng Wu, do you know that Duan Chaoge was poisoned? ¡°Do you know that her cultivation level dropped? ¡°Do you know she was kidnapped? ¡°Do you know that her engagement was canceled? ¡°Do you know...¡± The noise over here soon attracted some attention. Feng Wu frowned. Duan Chaoyin wanted to humiliate Chaoge in front of everyone. ¡°Smack!¡± There came the sound of a hard p! It was quick and urate and Duan Chaoyin spun around at the impact! She was dumbfounded! She was pped? By a cripple?! ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯re dead!¡± Duan Chaoyin wanted to jump at Feng Wu and tear her to pieces, but ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu? What are you doing here?¡± A voice came from behind them. Turning around, Feng Wu saw the face of her all-time enemy. Lady Wang was here. Lady Wang had apanied Feng Liu here for the exam today. She was drawn over by the hubbub of voices, but she spotted Feng Wu among the crowd. She frowned and gave Feng Wu a dangerous look. The Duan family recognized Lady Wang. Duan Chaoyin¡¯s mother was actually quite familiar with Lady Wang, for they would often meet at social events. Mrs Duan pointed at Feng Wu in fury and said to Lady Wang, ¡°Is she that Feng Wu from your family? What kind of upbringing did she have? How could she hit another person in public?! Is that how the Fang n teaches their children? Give me an exnation or I¡¯ll never let this drop!¡± The exam was about to start and many people were here. The ce was packed. Around them, all eyes were on Feng Wu now. Lady Wang¡¯s face darkened. She red at Feng Wu and took a deep breath. ¡°Why are you here?! This isn¡¯t the right ce for you!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red when she saw Feng Wu. The look in her eyes was as cold as ice. ¡°Feng Wu, I feel so ashamed to share the same surname with you!¡± Immediately, many scoffed at Feng Wu. A girl next to Feng Liu tugged at her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Feng Liu, isn¡¯t she here to see you off?¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°See me off? You think too highly of my sister here. She hates me so much. Why would she do that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing here, then?¡± ¡°How should I know? To admire us for being able to apply for Imperial College, probably. After all, she¡¯s a cripple with no spiritual essence at all.¡± Feng Liu shrugged. The onlookers all smirked at Feng Wu. The look on Lady Wang¡¯s face turned grimmer and she bellowed at Feng Wu, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here! You¡¯re not qualified for the exam and you¡¯ll only bring shame to the family! Get lost! Now!¡± Mrs Duan snorted. ¡°Really? Get lost? Did my Chaoyin just get hit for nothing?¡± ¡°Mrs Duan, how do you want this to be handled, then?¡± Lady Wang took a deep breath. She felt so humiliated in front of so many people and she wanted this to go away ASAP. Chapter 587 - Hahahaha — Chapter 587 Hahahaha ¡ª ¡°She must kneel and apologize!¡± Mrs Duan was anything but forgiving and she demanded that Feng Wu get down on her knees. Chaoge smirked. ¡°Forget about the apology already. And kneel? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge!¡± Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue bellowed in unison! They never knew that Duan Chaoge could be this daring! ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s going on? Why is everyone here? This looks fun ¡ª¡± A pretentious, cloying voice came from a short distance away. And everyone turned to look ¡ª ¡°Isn¡¯t that Princess Mu?¡± It was indeed Mu Yaoyao, the daughter of the Mu Mansion. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Princess Mu! Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s granddaughter!¡± ¡°Grand Secretary Fang is one of the seven members of the education board. Although he didn¡¯t design the questions this time, he¡¯s done so a few times in the past.¡± ¡°So, Princess Mu has an advantage this time, right?¡± Many eyed Mu Yaoyao expectantly, as if wanting to pry her head open to have a look inside. Some even called out, ¡°Princess Mu, do you know what we¡¯re going to be tested on?¡± Mu Yaoyao rolled her eyes grumpily. She didn¡¯t like that question at all! She had thought that Grand Secretary Fang being her grandfather, she was sure to get in. All she needed was a little hint from the old man! However, to her utmost surprise, Grand Secretary Fang wasn¡¯t her grandfather at all! Well, at least he was her granduncle, wasn¡¯t he? However, the old man wouldn¡¯t tell her anything, let alone the actual exam questions, while the others just assumed that she knew everything. Mu Yaoyao hade to the exam in a foul mood. When she heard that Feng Wu was gettingughed at here, she came as soon as she could. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Feng Wu, the once genius of the Feng family and a useless piece of shit now? Why do you have toe here on such a joyful day? You¡¯re only bringing humiliation to yourself, you know?¡± Mu Yaoyao grinned at Feng Wu and gave thetter a contemptuous look. Seeing that Mu Yaoyao was rather hostile to Feng Wu, both the Duan and Feng families let out a breath of relief. Before Feng Wu could say anything, a voice came from the front of the crowd. ¡°All candidates, stand in a line on the left and all family members should make their way to the back. Now!¡± The inspection was going to start now. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise ¡ª Feng Wu and Chaoge went to join the line as well. Mu Yaoyao grabbed Chaoge right away. ¡°Hey, you two. Get back there. This is where the candidates line up!¡± Feng Wu was a cripple and Chaoge a fool. There was no way that they were candidates! Mu Yaoyao made sure that her voice was loud enough for everyone to hear. Many looked back and smirked at Feng Wu and Chaoge. Feng Wu kept herposure and remained unperturbed. Chaoge, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She yelled, ¡°Why should we?! We¡¯re here to take the exam!¡± Mu Yaoyao guffawed. So did Duan Chaoyin. And Feng Liu. And everyone else. Anyone who had the tiniest amount of cultivation could tell that Feng Wu had no spiritual essence. She was just amoner. Take the entrance exam of Imperial College? She had to be joking! Mu Yaoyao pressed her hands to her stomach andughed until she was in tears. ¡°Oh god. Seriously, Feng Wu, can you be any more ridiculous? You? Imperial College? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 588 - How Bold of You to Stay Chapter 588 How Bold of You to Stay Feng Liu was alsoughing so hard that she was in tears. ¡°Oh god, that has to be the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard. Hahahaha ¡ª Feng Wu is going to Imperial College? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin were also cracking up. ¡°There¡¯s no way that Chaoge is qualified to take the exam! Do you know how much her cultivation level dropped by? She¡¯s only a Level 6 now!¡± The prerequisite for the entrance exam was Level 9! ¡°Why are these people so annoying?!¡± Zhao Shu and Ye Qing, who were slightly further ahead, turned around at the noise. They then saw those peopleughing at Feng Wu. Ye Qing sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was that Feng Wu. After five years, she¡¯s... But even if that¡¯s the case, they shouldn¡¯tugh at her like that.¡± The queue was moving forward at a quick pace. One would show their exam permit for inspection. Once it was verified and the candidate was cleared of any cheating materials, they were given permission to go in. Feng Wu and Chaoge were in the same line and the inspector worked efficiently. In less than 15 minutes, it was their turn. By then, Mu Yaoyao had almost given herself cramps from all theughing. ¡°Hahaha, Feng Wu, how bold of you, staying in that line just to save face.¡± There were two lines in total. Mu Yaoyao had deliberately stayed by Feng Wu¡¯s side and kept taunting thetter as they moved forward. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her during the process. It was as if Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t exist. But Mu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t let it drop. Feng Wu had endured everything so that she could get back at them when the time was right. At the same time. Lovebird Valley. Once Feng had taken care of everything as the crown princemanded, he went back to his young master. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s been taken care of. Miss Wu has arrived at Imperial College,¡± reported Feng. ¡°I see,¡± Jun Linyuan said in an indifferent tone. Putting his hands behind his back, he looked at the view in the valley. ¡°Your Royal Highness,¡± said Feng casually, ¡°They wereughing at Miss Wu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and turned his piercing gaze on Feng. ¡°They wereughing at Miss Wu for showing up at the exam without any cultivation ability... Your Royal Highness, will they bully Miss Wu?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s back stiffened. ¡°I hope they won¡¯t give Miss Wu a hard time for the exam permit. Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng watched as his young master charged down the slope! He ran so fast! Thump! He smashed into a tree and the tree was in pieces. With a wave of his hand, Jun Linyuan leveled a small hill t. When Feng saw him again, Jun Linyuan was at the foot of the mountain. Feng went after his master in a hurry. Before long, Jun Linyuan arrived at Imperial College. It had taken him about an hour to take Feng Wu out there on his shoulder, but he used less than ten minutes to get back to town... He was this fast when he was furious! As it turned out... he had taken a detour when he took Feng Wu outst night. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that. It was her turn to be inspected at the moment. The inspector was a female teacher whom Feng Wu hadn¡¯t met before. Feng Wu handed her the red booklet, then went to stand on a low stone tform, where she would be searched. ¡°What ¡ª¡± The inspector narrowed her eyes in a dangerous manner when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s exam permit. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Staring at Feng Wu, the teacher raised the exam permit. ¡°Come here.¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 589 - Banned From Imperial College for Life? Chapter 589 Banned From Imperial College for Life? ¡°Why?¡± The teacher smirked. ¡°Do you not know why I told you to step down from there?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu looked innocently confused. By then, they had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°You don¡¯t know? You forged an exam permit! Stop telling me you don¡¯t know in that innocent voice!¡± The teacher¡¯s face was livid! Immediately, everyone behind Feng Wu cried out in surprise! ¡°Forge an exam permit?¡± ¡°No kidding? Is that even doable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so bold of her! Forging an exam permit?¡± ¨C Looking at Feng Wu, Mu Yaoyaoughed until she was in tears. ¡°Hahaha, hahaha, hahahaha ¡ª Feng Wu, that¡¯s why you dared to join the line. You forged an exam permit, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Instantly, all eyes were on the red booklet in the teacher¡¯s hand. The teacher cast a stern look at Feng Wu, then turned to Chaoge. ¡°Your exam permit, please.¡± Chaoge handed the teacher her exam permit. Another red booklet. The teacher was furious! ¡°You two are in it together, aren¡¯t you? How dare you!¡± The teacher thought that her head was going to explode with fury! ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Both Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin guffawed. They knew it! There was no way that Duan Chaoge would qualify to take the exam. That girl was a fool! ¡°That¡¯s it! The two of them forged their exam permits together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯ve been sticking with each other! They¡¯re in this silly scam together!¡± ¡°What were they thinking? If they had to forge one, why didn¡¯t they make it green? How can they be so stupid?¡± ... Mrs Duan gave Lady Wang a taunting look. ¡°I see that¡¯s how the Feng n teaches their daughters. That¡¯s an eye-opener.¡± Lady Wang was infuriated! That Feng Wu was bringing shame down on the entire n! ¡°Where are their parents? Quickly, take these two students away!¡± The teacher exchanged looks with Mu Yaoyao when no one was looking and raised her voice in an arrogant manner. ¡°They¡¯re banned from applying to Imperial College for life!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone cried out in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± ¡°Banned for life? Their futures will be ruined!¡± Future recruits for the political and military circles were almost all graduates of Imperial College. The teacher smirked. ¡°Too much? It¡¯s all there in the school regtions, rule number 53. I¡¯m only enforcing the regtions.¡± She then added, ¡°Let me have a look at the names. Feng Wu of the Feng n and Duan Chaoge of the Duan family, is it? Where are the people of the Feng and Duan families? Take them back now! Stop humiliating yourselves here!¡± The teacher was puffed up with arrogance. For Mu Yaoyao had promised the teacher, who was called Jin Li, a huge sum of money in return, if Jin Li could embarrass Feng Wu in front of everyone. Lady Wang and Mrs Duan exchanged looks, and both saw humiliation in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why, Mrs Feng, is it? Feng Wu is a daughter of your family, isn¡¯t she? Take her back now and teach her well. Virtue, not cultivation, should be the most important quality for a person.¡± Chapter 590 - Oh God… What’s Happening? Chapter 590 Oh God... What¡°s Happening? Lady Wang was seriously considering killing Feng Wu there and then. ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t it Mrs Duan? Duan Chaoge is your daughter, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of my husband¡¯s concubine...¡± Mrs Duan could barely keep her smile on. ¡°That still makes her your daughter. Mrs Duan, you shouldn¡¯t focus on your own daughter and ignore your stepdaughter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be criticized for favoritism.¡± Mrs Duan was speechless. She made a mental note that she would teach Duan Chaoge a good lesson after they got back ¡ª give her a good whipping, to start with! As fellow sufferers of humiliation, Lady Wang and Mrs Duan couldn¡¯t shirk their responsibilities anymore and had toe forward. Jin Li watched as the twodies introduced themselves as Feng Wu¡¯s aunt and Duan Chaoge¡¯s stepmother respectively. Jin Li snorted. ¡°Take them back home now. They¡¯re only going to bring shame to themselves and your families here.¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± Lady Wang and Mrs Duan gritted their teeth, but had no choice but to smile obsequiously. Lady Wang went up to Feng Wu, grabbed thetter by her sleeve, and said in a low, intimidating voice, ¡°Feng Wu, are you done making a joke of yourself here? Go back home with me right this instant!¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment and said earnestly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Lady Wang almost had a heart attack. ¡°How can you be so shameless?! Your scam has failed and these people are allughing at you! You¡¯re bringing shame down on the entire Feng n! Go back home! Now!¡± She then tried to drag Feng Wu away. But ¡ª She couldn¡¯t make Feng Wu move an inch. Feng Wu looked at her innocently. ¡°What scam? My permit is genuine.¡± Chaoge was also yelling at the top of her lungs. ¡°My permit is real! Like, it can¡¯t be any more real than this! Why are you saying that we forged them? Are you blind or something?!¡± Many onlookers watched with open mouths ¡ª Mu Yaoyao herself was cracking up. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª I¡¯ve never met someone as shameless as you two! Your scam has already failed and you¡¯re still sticking to your lie. That¡¯s just, hahahahah ¡ª¡± At Mu Yaoyao¡¯s words, many followed suit and began tough as well. Jin Lin¡¯s face was livid. ¡°I¡¯ve received the instruction from Mr Lu that the exam will start in fifteen minutes. Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge, are you not going to leave willingly? Fine. I hereby condemn these two people for disturbing order on the day of the exam. Take them down and lock them up in the dungeon! We¡¯ll deal with themter!¡± Imperial College came with its own jail. Four stalwart men appeared from behind Jin Li, and all with bulging muscles, which was a clear sign of their considerable physical strength! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and her lips curled into a dangerous smile. This teacher had been pushing her limits for so long that she left Feng Wu with no choice but to teach her a lesson. However, before Feng Wu could do anything ¡ª Boom! A gust of wind blew across the square! Clouds of sand rose up and pebbles skittered across the ground. The air became so dusty that people had a hard time keeping their eyes open. There was a frightening energy around them! Oh god... What was happening? As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan had arrived ¡ª He had run as fast as he could like a streak of lightning! However, he slowed down once he reached the front gate of Imperial College. Clearing his throat, he put his hands behind his back and strolled into the courtyard. Feng walked behind him. Because all eyes were on Feng Wu at the moment and everyone was ready to see her bring shame upon herself ¡ª Chapter 591 - Is Feng Wu Doomed? Chapter 591 Is Feng Wu Doomed? Seeing this, the crown prince¡¯s face turned livid and a frighteningly cold air began toe off him. Once he was angry, sand and pebbles were blown into the air, an intimidating energy filled the courtyard, and everyone was overwhelmed by a sense of foreboding! No one knew who turned their heads first. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°It¡¯s His Royal Highness! The crown prince! He¡¯s here!¡± Some of the people here had seen Jun Linyuan¡¯s face before, but for most of them, this was the first time they had ever met the crown prince in person. Turning around, they saw a stunning teenager with cold, brooding eyes, and the air he gave off only showed how unapproachable he was. The teenager was anything but attainable. Even his most casual nce was a demonstration of what an invincible ruler he would be one day! ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Everyone began to drop to their knees! It wasn¡¯t just because he was the honorable crown prince, but because he was unparalleled in his capability! They wholeheartedly worshiped him for his martial prowess. Thump! Thump! Thump! As Jun Linyuan walked in, everyone went down on their knees and prostrated on the granite pavement. Even the lofty teachers of Imperial College bowed to him. Jin Li, who had been humiliating Feng Wu with all her might, knelt down as well. Not only was she in charge of the inspection, she was also the form teacher of the first-year students. Lady Wang knelt down. So did Feng Liu. And Mu Yaoyao. And everyone else but Feng Wu! Chaoge was also intimidated by Jun Linyuan¡¯s authoritative air, but Feng Wu was standing there with her chin raised... Chaoge had no choice but to stand next to Feng Wu, though her legs trembled. Jun Linyuan headed directly for Feng Wu and his cold gaze locked on her! Although Mu Yaoyao was on her knees, she was over the moon. Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you in love with His Royal Highness? Well, this is the most humiliating moment of your life and His Royal Highness is here to witness everything. I bet you want to kill yourself now. With her head lowered, Mu Yaoyao gloated to herself. Many people were frowning at Feng Wu. She wasn¡¯t kneeling. Who did she think she was?! ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re in trouble again!¡± Jun Linyuan sounded rather impatient and he was frowning. Feng Wu was vexed. She found it rather strange herself. After everything Mu Yaoyao and the others said, she hadn¡¯t felt a thing. However, that single sentence from Jun Linyuan could make her lose her temper. Feng Wu snorted, turned her head the other way, and ignored Jun Linyuan. ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± Many were stealing nces in her direction, and were speechless to see how arrogant she was! Please! You¡¯re in the presence of His Royal Highness! As in Jun Linyuan, the crown prince! He¡¯s one of the most respected men of the empire, the most promising teenager, and the best of his generation! You¡¯re nothing but someone without spiritual essence, a forger, and a morallypromised girl! How dare you ignore His Royal Highness! You¡¯re so dead! Jun Linyuan snickered. ¡°Why, you¡¯re taking it out on me now?¡± Everyone felt chills down their spines at those words. Oh god... Feng Wu was really doomed this time... Many broke into a cold sweat, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire her. She actually had the guts to lose her temper at His Royal Highness... Although she would probably die the next moment, but that was still very brave of her! However, Feng Wu only turned around, stared at Jun Linyuan with her beautiful eyes, and smirked. Chapter 592 - What’s Happening to This World? Chapter 592 What¡°s Happening to This World? Putting her hands behind her back and sticking out her chest, Feng Wu darted a look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You know, you¡¯re not the only one who has a temper, Your Royal Highness. Other people have emotions, too. You¡¯re not that unique!¡± Everyone on their knees was astonished at Feng Wu¡¯s words! Feng Wu was so¡­ Did she have a death wish? Did she have any idea who she was talking to? Wait, she had addressed him as ¡°Your Royal Highness,¡± so she must know that he was Jun Linyuan¡­ But she still said what she had, knowing that she was talking to His Royal Highness¡­ Had she given up hope altogether because she knew she was doomed? Jun Linyuan looked down at Feng Wu. The girl had gotten bolder. With her chin raised, she reminded him of a little peacock, which was¡­ so adorable. Despite how he felt inside, Jun Linyuan kept his face grim and smirked at the teachers of Imperial College. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He¡­ still hadn¡¯t throttled Feng Wu? Well, it would happen soon enough. Kneeling on the ground, Jin Li was gloating inwardly, but she kept a straight face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this girl is called Feng Wu and she¡¯s a cripple with no spiritual essence. However, she forged an exam permit and tried to sneak into the exam room. I caught her in action! ¡°Forging the exam permit for Imperial College is a heinous crime! She has to be punished as a warning to others!¡± Jin Li smiled maliciously. ¡°What do you think the proper punishment is, then?¡± Jun Linyuan shifted his brooding gaze to Jin Li. His Royal Highness¡­ was speaking to her¡­ Jin Li was so excited that even her voice trembled. She suddenly recalled something. His Royal Highness had been engaged to Feng Wu once. Although the engagement was called off, their names had still been mentioned together. Thus, His Royal Highness must hate Feng Wu so much for putting Jin Li in such a predicament. At that thought, Jin Li nced at Mu Yaoyao, who nodded back at her. That gave Jin Li the support she needed. She said loudly, ¡°I think¡­ a death penalty is the most appropriate!¡± That shocked everyone! Death penalty?! Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much? Lady Wang and the others were thrilled at that statement! The death penalty! Hahaha! Was Feng Wu really going to be killed to set an example? If Feng Wu was dead¡­ Lady Wang had never felt so satisfied! That would be wonderful! Standing next to Jun Linyuan, Feng was speechless when he looked at the crowd, as if they were the biggest idiots in the world. Death penalty? You people must have lost your minds. Just then ¡ª ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Mr Lu, who had just gotten wind of the news, hurried into the courtyard. After taking in the situation, he was utterly befuddled. He stared at Jin Li. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Seeing Mr Lu, Jin Li said in a hurry, ¡°Feng Wu should receive the death penalty for her crime!¡± Mr Lu didn¡¯t know what to say. Before he could ask, Jin Li began to tell him what happened. Mr Lu was even more bemused! ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­ Little Feng Wu¡¯s exam permit is fake?!¡± Mr Lu cried out in surprise and looked at the young teacher strangely. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jin Li had no idea what a fool she was making of herself and she actually handed Feng Wu¡¯s and Chaoge¡¯s exam permits to Mr Lu. She even mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s a terrible replica, anyway. You can tell that it¡¯s fake at first nce.¡± Mr Lu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 593 - How Terrifying!!! Chapter 593 How Terrifying!!! As if she hadn¡¯t said enough, Jin Li went on telling Feng Wu off. ¡°Sir, this Feng Wu girl is so arrogant. She was very disrespectful toward His Royal Highness!¡± Mr Lu didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at Feng Wu and His Royal Highness in turn. The principal of Imperial College was anything but dumb. Mr Lu had long seen through everything! He began to suspect it when His Royal Highness picked on Feng Wu, but Feng Wu was able to turn things around after a single visit to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Then, this morning, this national exam had been postponed for Feng Wu! When he asked what happened and when the exam could begin ¡ª What did Feng tell him? ¡°Don¡¯t ask. As for when to start, well, it¡¯ll start when Miss Wu gets here.¡± Miss Wu... as in Miss Feng Wu here, right? Mr Lu had to go to court and report to His Majesty just then. He was only gone for a minute and little Feng Wu had been put through all this? Mr Lu stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince, who never let his face betray anything, looked darker than a stormy day at the moment. The more Jin Li said, the grimmer the look on His Royal Highness¡¯s face... Mr Lu didn¡¯t need to ask another question. He cut her off. ¡°You fool!¡± Jin Li was cracking up inwardly. ¡°Hahahaha! Mr Lu just called Feng Wu a fool! Feng Wu is so dead!¡± However, Jin Li was still gloating when Mr Lu waved his hand. ¡°Take her down!¡± Mr Lu was pointing at Jin Li, instead of Feng Wu or Chaoge. Jin Li was dumbfounded. ¡°What?! Mr Lu... Mr Lu...¡± Imperial College had its own impressive guards! Two guards showed up at themand and charged at Jin Li. Jin Li looked shocked. ¡°Why are you after me? Why me? Take Feng Wu down! She¡¯s right there!¡± At the same time... Many looked at Mr Lu in astonishment. That was right. Shouldn¡¯t they be after Feng Wu? This had to be a mistake. ¡°Mr Lu! Why me?! Why ¡ª¡± Jin Li struggled violently. Mr Lu stole another nce at Jun Linyuan and saw that thetter had cheered up a little... So, the female teacher had really pissed His Royal Highness off. Mr Lu smirked. ¡°Who told you that her exam permit was fake?¡± WHAT?! WHAT?! WHAT?! That statement shocked everyone! ¡°Did Mr Lu say that her exam permit isn¡¯t fake?¡± ¡°Does that mean that Feng Wu¡¯s exam permit is genuine?¡± ¡°But hers is red and ours are green.¡± ¨C Meanwhile, Jin Li was even more confused! Feng Wu¡¯s exam permit was a real one?! No! It couldn¡¯t be! Jin Li stared at Mu Yaoyao in disbelief! It was Mu Yaoyao who had given her the instruction to humiliate Feng Wu in front of everyone... Oh god, that exam permit was real? That meant, everything she had said and done was... Chapter 594 - Things Never Went As Planned Chapter 594 Things Never Went As nned At that thought, Jin Li almost fainted... She wasn¡¯t the only one shocked. Feng Liu, Lady Wang, Mrs Duan, Duan Chaoyue, Duan Chaoyin... and many others were all watching what was happening in disbelief. That exam permit was legit? Feng Wu really had an exam permit?! ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! How can she have one?! She has no spiritual essence at all! She¡¯s just a crip-¡± An idea came to Jin Li all of a sudden! She remembered the exemption rule of Imperial College! ¡°She got rmendations from three members of the education board?!¡± That reminded everyone else. That was right. If that exam permit was authentic, that was the only possibility! ¡°But... but it can¡¯t be! Feng Wu is useless! How could she have persuaded three elders?! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Oh god, it just urred to me. That exemption indeedes with a red exam permit!¡± ¡°No way! Is Feng Wu that well-connected?¡± ¡°Maybe the bosses still see some hope in her and think that she can get her abilities back with a little push?¡± ¡°You know what? So what if Feng Wu has a real exam permit? Does she have spiritual essence?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so right ¡ª¡± Seeing that His Royal Highness was losing his patience, Mr Lu waved at the teachers. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go back to your inspection.¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± The inspection went on smoothly. Soon, Feng Wu and Chaoge entered the exam hall. Chaoge was displeased and kept grumbling. ¡°How stupid can those people be? Would anyone trying to forge an exam permit make it red?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°What are you mumbling about there?¡± Chaoge frowned. ¡°I¡¯m just pissed. Did we get insulted for nothing?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t be for nothing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you going to beat them up?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with some face-pping.¡± ¡°But how?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Feng Wu found her seat ording to the number on her exam permit. The exam hall was actually an open space. A hundred candidates were arranged in a ten-by-ten square. Feng Wu sat in the first row of the fifth column. And an invigtor sat right in front of her... Feng Wu¡¯s stomach sank! Luckily, as the other exemption, Chaoge sat right next to her. Chaoge¡¯s seat was on Feng Wu¡¯s right. That was to say, Chaoge was the first in the sixth column. Chaoge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the seating arrangement. To their frustration, sitting in the first row, they were right under the invigtors¡¯ noses. The bright side was that they weren¡¯t too far apart. At least they were still in the same exam hall. Just then, Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xiao Wu... I...¡± Feng Wu looked back at Chaoge, knowing perfectly well that Chaoge¡¯s answers would be... hopeless. Grand Secretary Fang suffered from the threat of a stroke every time he corrected Chaoge¡¯s exam paper. It always took him a long time to calm down, and in the end, he just let Chaoge go out and y on her own. Just then ¡ª Other candidates began to enter the hall. Each hall contained 100 candidates, but somehow, almost everyone Feng Wu knew was in this one. Especially Duan Chaoyin, who sat right behind Feng Wu. And Duan Chaoyue right behind Chaoge. And... Chapter 595 - Xiao Wu Is More Amazing Than You Can Imagine! Chapter 595 Xiao Wu Is More Amazing Than You Can Imagine! Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin weren¡¯t the only acquaintances here. Feng Wu recognized Ye Yafei¡¯s minions as well, for she had met them at World Tower before. They were Huo Yin, Wen Ling, Liu Hao, and Mu Qing. Mu Yaoyao was here, too. She sat on Feng Wu¡¯s left, the first seat in the fourth column. Behind her was Yao Hao and Yao Ying, the siblings Feng Wu had met at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s ce. What was more ¡ª Ning Chenxi was also here. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Apparently, apart from Yu Mingye, everyone was here. Chaoge looked at Feng Wu and wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t. Feng Wu had told her before that she would find a way to let Chaoge copy her answers. But with all these people here, they would be closely watched on all sides. What should they do now? ¡°Heh, Duan Chaoge, there you are.¡± Duan Chaoyin gave Duan Chaoge a contemptuous look. As her sister, Duan Chaoyin knew Duan Chaoge¡¯s abilities too well. Most of the candidates here had had a normal education since they were little, making their way through the junior and intermediate schools before moving on to the senior one, which was Imperial College here. However, Feng Wu and Chaoge were the only exceptions, for they had never graduated from the junior school, nor had they attended the intermediate one. Chaoge would have exploded at Duan Chaoyin¡¯s provocation on any other day, but now, she only buried her head in her hands and rested her elbows on the desk with a long face. What was she supposed to do with this exam? Xiao Wu would get admitted to Imperial College and she would be turned down... And the distance between herself and Xiao Wu would only grow further and further... Oh god... In terms of her cultivation level, she was qualified to apply, but she was so lopsided in her theoretical knowledge. Books were like lubies to her. Seeing that Chaoge wouldn¡¯t reply, Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°Duan Chaoge, I¡¯d leave this instant if I were you.¡± Chaoge still wouldn¡¯t reply. Duan Chaoyin snorted. ¡°After all, it would be so humiliating to hand in a nk answer sheet.¡± Chaoge sighed inwardly. That was spot on. Mu Yaoyao looked at Feng Wu and saw thetter sitting there with her eyes closed to adjust her breathing. She tried to provoke Feng Wu. ¡°What a poser!¡± Feng Wu ignored her. Resting her head on her left hand, Mu Yaoyao yed with her pen in her right hand and casually said, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m warning you. Keep your eyes on your own paper and don¡¯t try to copy mine. I¡¯ll report you.¡± Those around Mu Yaoyao guffawed. Duan Chaoyin followed suit. ¡°Duan Chaoge, I¡¯m warning you. Keep your eyes on your own paper and don¡¯t try to copy mine. I¡¯ll report you.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Everyone cracked up. They seemed to have forgotten that Feng Wu and Chaoge were here as exemptions. How could anyone with that exam permit be ignorant? However, they simply looked past that, as if trying to fool themselves. Chaoge was furious at the provocation. She smacked the desk and jumped to her feet! ¡°Mu Yaoyao, you idiot! You know nothing! Xiao Wu got 290 in the test Grand Secretary Fang gave her yesterday!¡± Everyone was silent at Duan Chaoge¡¯s bellow. All eyes were on Duan Chaoge. Three secondster ¡ª ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao was the first to burst outughing. Sheughed so hard that she was in tears! That seemed to flick a switch and everyone around her began to scream withughter. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 596 - A Pretty Girl Like Her Chapter 596 A Pretty Girl Like Her ¡°290 points? Hahaha, hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyaoughed until her belly ached. She leaned back in her chair, guffawed, and almost gave herself the cramps. So did the rest of the candidates. ¡°290? Hahahaha ¡ª Duan Chaoge, are you an idiot or are you an idiot?¡± Duan Chaoyin also leaned over her desk and her voice trembled withughter. ¡°290? Hahaha ¡ª do you have any idea how hard Imperial College¡¯s exam is? And do you even know what the questions are? 290? The top student only got 250st year!¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao was stillughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t talk normally. She was only able to calm down after quite some time. ¡°And you know what¡¯s really funny? Grand Secretary Fang... Hahahaha ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu, you do know that Grand Secretary Fang is my grandfather, right? His time is so precious that he didn¡¯t even have time to teach me. And you say he taught you, gave you tests, and corrected your papers? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Look, Feng Wu chose the wrong person to talk herself up with. This is Princess Mu and that¡¯s Princess Mu¡¯s grandfather! Would he teach Feng Wu instead of Princess Mu?¡± Duan Chaoyin was trying her best to tter Mu Yaoyao and she would agree to anything thetter said. Mu Yaoyao said arrogantly, ¡°Of course not! My grandpa only lent her a few books. How dare she go around telling everyone that my grandpa prefers her to me and looks after her! She¡¯s shameless!¡± Smack! Duan Chaoge smacked her desk! ¡°Of course Grand Secretary Fang prefers Xiao Wu! He gave us past exam papers every day! He corrected our papers and exined everything to us! He said Xiao Wu is so clever that no one¡¯s her match!¡± ¡°Really? How so?¡± Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°Xiao Wu memorized 1000 must-reads and read 10,000 extracurricr books in seven days! Hmph! You know nothing about how brilliant she is!¡± Chaoge stuck out her chest and felt proud for her friend. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± However, Mu Yaoyao and Duan Chaoyin only guffawed again. ¡°Memorized 1000 books in seven days?¡± ¡°And read 10,000 books, too?¡± ¡°Who does she think she is? An immortal? No one can read so many books in such a short time!¡± ¡°Each lie of hers is more ridiculous than thest.¡± ¡°And do you know what¡¯s most awful about Feng Wu?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Yaoyao raised her voice. ¡°She¡¯s been sitting there all this time with her eyes closed while Duan Chaoge, her little minion, does all the talking. She can always clear her nameter, saying that she didn¡¯t say anything and that Chaoge made everything up. ¡®Chaoge? Well, don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s not right in the head.¡¯¡± Wow! At those words, all the other candidates in the exam hall stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! For a pretty girl, she really was a schemer! ¡°No wonder they say that the most beautiful girls are the most canny ones...¡± ¡°Poor Duan Chaoge. Doesn¡¯t she have any idea how Feng Wu is using her?¡± Everyone was talking at the same time and no one tried to keep their voices down. Sitting on Feng Wu¡¯s left, Mu Yaoyao stared at Feng Wu with a smirk on her face. Feng Wu, not only will I ruin your reputation and make everyone despise you, I¡¯ll also drive a wedge between you and Duan Chaoge, and make her betray you as well! I¡¯m sure what I said will make Duan Chaoge think twice. Chapter 597 - There’s Only One Explanation! Chapter 597 There¡°s Only One Exnation! But what really happened was ¡ª Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t know Duan Chaoge at all. Chaoge might be impulsive and hotheaded, but there was one thing that she would always believe ¡ª she was on Feng Wu¡¯s side no matter what! ¡°Mu Yaoyao!¡± Chaoge smacked her desk and jumped to her feet! ¡°Quiet!¡± There came a female voice. And everyone turned in that direction. The voice belonged to a pretty young woman with blond hair and blue eyes. She was slightly older than the candidates. Feng Wu had met her before. It was that teacher who had tried to give Feng Wu a hard time when she went to register for the exam. If Feng Wu remembered correctly, the teacher was called Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi came in with a stack of exam papers. She scanned the room with her eyes and fixed her gaze on Feng Wu in the end. The look she gave Feng Wu was hostile. She then snorted. ¡°The exam is going to start now and you¡¯re still bickering?!¡± Qiao Yi wasn¡¯t the only teacher in the exam hall. As a matter of fact, Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam was probably the strictest exam out there. Each column was monitored by a separate invigtor. That was to say, there were ten of them in total in this hall. Right now, they were all giving out exam papers to the candidates. Each exam paper contained five pages, which made it ten pages in total along with the answer sheets. Everyone ended up with quite a stack of sheets. Qiao Yi was in charge of Feng Wu¡¯s column and she smirked at Feng Wu when she gave her the paper. In a voice low enough for only Feng Wu to hear, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many points you can get!¡± Qiao Yi had always been rather hostile toward Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu had beenposed from the very beginning and ignored all the provocation. Upon receiving her paper, Feng Wu quickly skimmed through the questions. Good, she had covered most of the topics. Feng Wu was much more confident now. She started with section one. The first section was to fill in the nks. Grand Secretary Fang was as experienced as he imed; he was right about finding all the answers in those 1000 books. Feng Wu smiled a little. Before long, she finished all ten questions without any difficulty. Feng Wu nced at Chaoge, who looked back at Feng Wu with a pleading expression in her eyes. Feng Wu nodded and closed her eyes. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu wasmunicating with Feng Tutu, who was in Chaoge¡¯s chest pocket at the moment. This was the cheating method Feng Wu hade up with. She would tell Feng Tutu the answers, and it would then tell them to Chaoge. All Chaoge needed to do was write everything down. But... When Feng Wu tried to talk to Feng Tutu in her head, she got no reply. Feng Wu: !!! There was only one exnation. Feng Tutu was fast asleep. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. It was normal for a cub to be sleeping all the time, but not now! Chaoge was a little flustered and began to poke her belly with a finger, trying to wake up the little thing. But ¡ª Hm ¡ª Feng Tutu turned around in Chaoge¡¯s warm pocket and went on sleeping. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Neither did Chaoge. Both sighed in resignation and Feng Wu had no choice but to move on to the next question. The second section required writing from memory. Like the first section, this part was a test of one¡¯s memory. As long as one worked hard enough, it was impossible to get this part wrong. Chapter 598 - What? His Royal Highness Is the Invigilator?! Chapter 598 What? His Royal Highness Is the Invigtor?! Qiao Yi walked from the first row to thest and saw that everyone was doing a good job. Even Feng Wu seemed to be giving correct answers. However, she frowned when she spotted Chaoge¡¯s paper. It waspletely nk. Qiao Yi was about to say something when ¡ª Steady footsteps came from outside, and from the sound of it, a lot of people wereing this way. What an aura! How intimidating was this power! Many looked up involuntarily, trying to see what VIP wasing. However, they almost dropped their pens! ¡°H- His Royal Highness...¡± ¡°N- No way...¡± ¡°O. M. G...¡± Were they hallucinating? Jun Linyuan was in the same exam hall with them! Qiao Yi was the head invigtor in this hall and her eyes widened in astonishment when she saw Jun Linyuan. It seemed that she had no idea that the crown prince would being either. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯te alone. Mr Lu was by his side and Feng was right behind him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Sir...¡± Qiao Yi was a little flustered. As a pretty young woman, Qiao Yi worshiped and admired Jun Linyuan to a fault, like many other women her age. And now, the legend was right in front of her... In his usual arrogant manner, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with a passive face. Mr Lu rubbed his forehead. Forget about inspecting the exam halls ¨C the young man was here for the girl! While the crown prince couldn¡¯t look away from Feng Wu, Mr Lu and Feng exchanged knowing looks. ¡°Mr Lu...¡± Qiao Yi, who had been puffed up with arrogance in front of Feng Wu, was at a loss over what to do now. Cheeks flushed, she didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands and feet. Mr Lu asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, have you tried invigting an exam before?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Jun Linyuan in a cold voice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Your Royal Highness, would you like to monitor this one?¡± Feng sighed with relief. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be alone in trying to make excuses for the crown prince. However, the candidates¡¯ mouths fell open at the suggestion! Seriously? His Royal Highness? An invigtor? What was Mr Lu thinking? There was no way His Royal Highness would agree! But Mu Yaoyao and the others still felt their hearts skip at those words. How they wished that His Royal Highness would say yes... Especially Mu Yaoyao, who pleaded with her eyes... Please stay, please! Your Royal Highness, stay! But Feng Wu wanted exactly the opposite. She was going to help Chaoge cheat. Feng Tutu already wasn¡¯t acting as nned, and if this unpredictable Jun Linyuan joined in... It would be an impossible mission! At that thought, Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan and shook her head. Go away! Please! Staring at Feng Wu with his cold, brooding eyes, Jun Linyuan smiled a little. The girl really wanted him to leave, didn¡¯t she? Well, she wouldn¡¯t get what she wanted. He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± That was a reply to Mr Lu. Alright?! Feng Wu almost banged her head on her desk at that answer! Jun Linyuan! Why did that guy hate her so much?! He kept raising the difficulty level for her, telling her to get top ce and get full marks. Meanwhile, he kept pulling her leg, stopping her from reading her books and almost making herte for the exam. Luckily, by some miracle, the exam had been postponed, or her n would have beenpletely ruined by Jun Linyuan! Chapter 599 - She Doesn’t Know the Answer! Chapter 599 She Doesn¡°t Know the Answer! Feng Wu was vexed, but the rest of the candidates were ted! Especially the girls, who all had butterflies in their stomachs. His Royal Highness ¡ª He was here ¡ª And they were here in the same room with him. So close... This was something they could brag about for the rest of their lives! Even Qiao Yi was over the moon, to say nothing of the students. She couldn¡¯t help but specte. Why would His Royal Highness agree? For whom? Mr Lu had no idea that his suggestion had stirred up nearly all the female candidates here. With a wave of his hand, Mr Lu said, ¡°We won¡¯t need so many invigtors here. Qiao Yi, stay. The rest of you can leave now.¡± Hence, the other invigtors left the hall. Feng brought in an armchair and put it right at the front of the hall. That was, right opposite Feng Wu. The two people were less than two meters apart. Many girls were sick with jealousy! Why was Feng Wu the lucky one?! On the other side, Mu Yaoyao was infatuated with the crown prince¡¯s chiseled profile. He was beautiful. She felt as if her soul had been stolen away. Why would His Royal Highness say yes? Of everyone in this room, Feng Wu was the one His Royal Highness hated the most, so there was no way that he was staying for her. Apart from Feng Wu, Mu Yaoyao deemed herself the prettiest girl with the best manners and from the finest background... The more she thought about it, the pinker her cheeks became. She thought her heart was going to jump out of her throat. But ¡ª The crown prince never took his eyes off Feng Wu for one moment! The look he gave her was sharp, fierce, and stern. It was the look a beast gave its prey ¡ª very aggressive. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Whatever. She would finish her exam first. She quickly finished the first two sections. That cheered her up a little, for she knew all the answers and was confident that she would get full marks for them. She then moved on to section three. The multiple choice questions. The answer was only correct when all correct option(s) and only the correct one(s) were selected. Moreover, most of the subjects covered in this section were from those 10,000 books. Feng Wu tended to lose points in this section. She was very careful and wanted to make sure that she got everything right. For not only did she have to be first, she had to get full marks. Question one: done. Question two: done. ¨C The problem was that Feng Wu still had three unread books from those 10,000 and she hoped that she was lucky enough to not run into anything she hadn¡¯t read. Question eight... Question nine... Up to the ninth question, Feng Wu was still confident that she had gotten everything right. Her head went nk when she read the tenth question. No ¡ª She hadn¡¯t read anything on this subject before... The only possibility was that it was from one of the three unread books. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She went through everything she had learned and racked her brain to find an answer. However, to her frustration ¡ª She couldn¡¯t find one. She knew nothing about this subject. She didn¡¯t have an answer. And that was a fact. This question ¡ª She wouldn¡¯t get any points! Chapter 600 - Heart Racing! Chapter 600 Heart Racing! It would be much easier if all Feng Wu wanted was to get the highest mark of all the students, but she needed more than that. She had to get full marks! Otherwise, her broken star piece ¡ª Feng Wu took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she stared at Jun Linyuan, looking disgruntled. She wouldn¡¯t be so helpless over this question if he hadn¡¯t made her slept! She was displeased? Jun Linyuan frowned. He had postponed Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam for her alone. Shouldn¡¯t she feel a debt of gratitude for his kind act and wag her tail at him like a puppy now? Instead, she was giving him attitude. That upset His Royal Highness right away! Hmph! Feng Wu grunted inwardly, feeling as angry as she was aggrieved. She picked a random answer, then moved on to section four. She made a mental note toe back to this question and give it another go once she finished all the other sections. Section four was Feng Wu¡¯s favorite. Analyzing techniques and manuals anding up with innovations ¨C this was practically handing marks to Feng Wu on a te. She could already get full marks on questions like these when she was five years old. Section five was on auxiliary skills. And Feng Wu was even more confident about this section. She had more knowledge on auxiliary skills than experienced teachers in Imperial College... more so than the teachers who came up with these questions. No question they designed would be close enough to defeat Feng Wu, and she would get full marks without breaking a sweat! The entire exam took four hours in total. But it only took Feng Wu half an hour to finish all the questions. Once she was done with her own, she proceeded to Chaoge¡¯s. ¡°Feng Tutu! Feng Tutu!¡± Feng Wu closed her eyes and called Feng Tutu, whoy in Chaoge¡¯s pocket, in her head. The cub had finally gotten enough sleep and woke up at Feng Wu¡¯s call. It rubbed its eyes and yawned. ¡°I¡¯ll speak and you¡¯ll write on Chaoge¡¯s stomach. Understand?¡± Feng Tutu talked to Feng Tutu in her head. ¡°Yeah ¡ª¡± Feng Tutu nodded. Feng Wu then began to deliver the answers, while Feng Tutu scratched everything on Chaoge¡¯s stomach. Feng Tutu could write? Well, it couldn¡¯t before, but after a crash course from Feng Wu in the past few days, the little thing could write now. Chaoge was thrilled! Finally! The answers! However, Jun Linyuan frowned at that moment. For as the most able man in the room, he had sensed the slightest fluctuation of spiritual essence. And it was between a person and an animal, instead of between two people. That was because ¡ª To prevent candidates from cheating, Imperial College had blocked all telepathic channels between people. It took Chaoge a few minutes to finish answering the first question in section one. She was slowed down quite a bit because she had to guess what Feng Tutu was writing. Jun Linyuan rose to his feet just as Feng Wu was about to send out the answer to the second question. That made Feng Wu jump a little. After all, she was cheating. However, she managed to keep her face calm and her eyes closed, as if she was resting. With his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan walked from the first row to thest and back again like any normal invigtor. He ended up stopping next to Feng Wu. Many girls almost dropped their pens in excitement at Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction. They were so excited! So nervous! And so thrilled! Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Jun Linyuan tapped Feng Wu¡¯s desk with his long fingers. Feng Wu had to open her eyes. She raised her head and shot Jun Linyuan a warning nce! Chapter 601 - She’s Cheating!

Chapter 601 She¡°s Cheating!

Jun Linyuan, stay out of my way! Leave me alone! She was warning him? Tsk ¡ª The crown prince was displeased. He would have cut her some ck if she had pleaded nicely, but since she was still so proud ¡ª ¡°Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan cast a stern look at her. ¡°Answer your own paper and don¡¯t think about cheating!¡± Answer your own paper and don¡¯t think about cheating?! At those words ¡ª Everyone was shocked! Feng Wu was practically killing Jun Linyuan with her eyes! He just couldn¡¯t let a day pass without making trouble for her, could he? That¡¯s right. Jun Linyuan nodded at Feng Wu. Feng Wu almost exploded! What had she ever done to deserve such a man? Jun Linyuan went back to his chair, but still kept his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. Mu Yaoyao threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. Bitch! That woman had done everything to attract His Royal Highness¡¯s attention. She even pretended to be angry and impatient... How could anyone be that fake? Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. His Royal Highness must be here because of me! Mu Yaoyao convinced herself in her head. Sensing Mu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze, Feng Wu darted an involuntary nce at Mu Yaoyao and looked at thetter¡¯s answer sheet in passing. Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu! All of a sudden, she recalled what Jun Linyuan just said. It seemed that His Royal Highness really hated Feng Wu. He would have to remember her for her help if she tried to frame Feng Wu for him now! At that thought, Mu Yaoyao cried out, ¡°Feng Wu! Why do you keep looking at my answer sheet?!¡± That startled all the candidates in the hall! What? Feng Wu was looking at Princess Mu¡¯s answer sheet? Feng Wu was speechless. How could this Mu Yaoyao be so shameless? However, Mu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t going to stop there! She had made up her mind to help His Royal Highness by ruining Feng Wu¡¯s reputation forever! Hence, Mu Yaoyao raised a hand. ¡°Your Royal Highness! Feng Wu is cheating! She¡¯s copying my answers!¡± Wow ¡ª A tattler! Right in the middle of an exam! Oh god... Feng Wu was so doomed. All eyes were on Jun Linyuan and everyone waited for his verdict. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was looking at Feng Wu with a tiny smile on his face, which was so inscrutable that no one could guess what was going on in his head. Mr Lu frowned. That Mu Yaoyao was an idiot. Did she have no idea what Feng Wu meant to Jun Linyuan? How did she have the guts to denigrate Feng Wu in front of His Royal Highness? Mr Lu, Jun Linyuan, and even Qiao Yi looked at Mu Yaoyao in resignation. ¡°It¡¯s true! Your Royal Highness, Sir! I saw Feng Wu stealing nces at my paper and she wrote down something after she looked! She was copying me!¡± Mu Yaoyao said indignantly! The corner of Mr Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. Qiao Yi went to Feng Wu¡¯s desk to check her exam paper, then went to look at Mu Yaoyao¡¯s... Despite Qiao Yi¡¯s willingness to take Mu Yaoyao¡¯s side, all evidence was against this girl... Seeing the frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face and that Mu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t let it drop, Qiao Yi said in a hurry, ¡°Mu Yaoyao, that¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Why not?! Feng Wu copied me! I saw it with my own eyes! I have proof!¡± Mu Yaoyao was exasperated! She knew how scheming this Qiao Yi was! This woman had been stealing nces at His Royal Highness all the time! Bitch! Chapter 602 - Paper A And Paper B?

Chapter 602 Paper A And Paper B?

Qiao Yi took a deep breath. ¡°Mu Yaoyao, first of all, there are two sets of the exam paper today, that is, Paper A and Paper B. Candidates in adjacent columns are given different sets, so even if Feng Wu tried to copy your answer, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Moreover... ¡°She has finished answering all her questions and you¡¯re only on section two at the moment.¡± Qiao Yi hated to take Feng Wu¡¯s side, but she had no choice when all the facts wereid out in front of her. Mu Yaoyao cried out in surprise, ¡°Paper A and Paper B? What¡¯s that about? That¡¯s never happened before!¡± Feng Wu wanted to ask the same question! She felt utterly defeated by the news! She had nned everything out and was ready for all kinds ofplications. She was sure that she could use Feng Tutu to send all the correct answers to Chaoge. Once she had finished answering her paper, all that was left to do was deliver the answers to Chaoge. But now they were telling her that she and Chaoge had different exam papers? Qiao Yi wasn¡¯t able to answer Mu Yaoyao¡¯s question now, but luckily, Mr Lu was here. He chuckled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s indeed a newly introduced measure this year, to prevent cheating, of course. Both sets are of the same difficulty and everyone is still tested at the same level. Speaking of which, the suggestion actually came from His Royal Highness a few days ago, and we just happened to have a backup set of the exam paper ready.¡± Jun Linyuan! No wonder even Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know about this. This new method came from Jun Linyuan himself only a few days ago! Feng Wu felt like she had been yed and she was furious! Looking up, she stared at Jun Linyuan with a murderous look in her eyes. Well ¡ª The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face reminded Jun Linyuan of an infuriated cub of some beast. She didn¡¯t have any power, but she was aggressive and ready to explode. He loved to see this unyielding side of her. Looking back at her with a taunting expression on his face, Jun Linyuan grinned, feeling very pleased with himself. Kiddo, you¡¯re too young to y this game. Feng Wu gritted her teeth! That was why the crown prince of the empire hade to monitor an exam himself, and of all the halls out there, he had to pick hers and sit right opposite her. And that was why he had that smug look on his face... Feng Wu closed her eyes and took a deep breath ¡ª Calm down, calm down, calm down... Things were already going south and she had to find a way to turn things around. After a few deep breaths, Feng Wu gradually came back to her senses. But it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was still mad! What should she do now? It was by sheer luck that Qiao Yi revealed the truth because of Mu Yaoyao¡¯s farce, otherwise ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s legs felt weak whenever she imagined what would happen if Chaoge had filled her answer sheet with answers for Paper A. That would really ruin Chaoge. For their enemies would grab the chance and use it against them. Chaoge was bbergasted. Paper A? Paper B? She had Paper B, which meant that Xiao Wu had Paper A. Xiao Wu didn¡¯t even know what the questions for Paper B were. How would she be able to send Chaoge the correct answers? Chaoge scratched her head... It seemed that she had no choice but to admit her failure. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t ready to give up. There had to be a way! Yes! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! She didn¡¯t have Paper B, but Chaoge did! Feng Wu darted a nce at Chaoge. Huh? Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu looked at Chaoge and her unanswered exam paper in turn! Chapter 603 - Jun Linyuan, You —

Chapter 603 Jun Linyuan, You ¡ª

All Chaoge needed to do was move her exam paper a little so that Feng Wu could read the questions! Feng Wu was very confident in her good memory! But Chaoge didn¡¯t get the hint. What? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Seeing the girl trying her tricks under his nose, Jun Linyuan was very amused. And she even shielded her face with her right hand, as if that could stop him from seeing what she was trying to do! Finally, Chaoge understood what Feng Wu wanted! She slowly raised her exam paper a little. Feng Wu memorized everything with a single nce. Before Feng Wu could proceed to the next section, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and went up to her desk. He just happened topletely block Chaoge from Feng Wu¡¯s view. Feng Wu: !!! Standing next to Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan picked up her paper and began to slowly flip through her answer sheets without leaving his spot. Feng Wu: !!! She could tell that Jun Linyuan was doing it on purpose! Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan and bit her lower lip. She looked like a puffed up balloonfish. She still had a little baby fat left on her cheeks and her fair skin reminded him of steamed buns. They looked so adorable that Jun Linyuan wanted to give them a squeeze. But that was only in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head. The look on his face was as stern as ever. He went on reading Feng Wu¡¯s answers and the more he read, the brighter his eyes became. She was indeed his girl. Her answers were impable. ¡°Are you done?!¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan still wouldn¡¯t move, Feng Wu was worried sick! It had been two hours since the exam started and Chaoge couldn¡¯t write very fast. If she didn¡¯t give Chaoge the answers now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish in time. But ¡ª At Feng Wu¡¯s words, all the candidates in the hall, boys and girls included, looked at her in resignation. She was talking to the crown prince of the empire! How could she sound so impatient?! Anyone else would wish that His Royal Highness could stand by their side forever! But Feng Wu... ¡°What a poser!¡± Overwhelmed with jealousy, Mu Yaoyao stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes, wishing that she could tear thetter into pieces. Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Feng Wu and his mouth curved into an enigmatic smile. His eyes sparkled in the sunlight. The next second! Jun Linyuan grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and yanked! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out. However, before she could react, Jun Linyuan had dragged her away inrge strides. From behind, he looked powerful, resolute, and puffed up with arrogance! That odd behavior astonished the other candidates again. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was being dragged away, Chaoge rushed out to help her at once! However, Mr Lu stopped her in time. ¡°Don¡¯t. Your score will be canceled if you step out of this hall now.¡± But Chaoge ignored him and still ran toward Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Wu was stumbling after Jun Linyuan, but she still managed to call out over her shoulder, ¡°Go back to your seat and finish your exam.¡± Chaoge always listened to Feng Wu. Even Mr Lu couldn¡¯t stop Chaoge, but she went back to her seat obediently at Feng Wu¡¯s instruction... Seeing that the crown prince had gone off with Feng Wu, Mu Yaoyao almost bit the tip of her pen off! Feng Wu!!! Many of the girls cursed under their breaths. Chapter 604 - Picking On Her Is His Greatest Hobby

Chapter 604 Picking On Her Is His Greatest Hobby

She was just a pretty face; it was so shameless of her to seduce His Royal Highness like that! They were too busy feeling jealous of Feng Wu to notice that she had been taken away against her will. Jun Linyuan dragged Feng Wu out. Once they were out of the exam hall, Feng Wu threw Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand off and yelled at him, ¡°Jun Linyuan! What have I done to deserve your torture?!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu with a livid face. Feng Wu turned to leave. He couldn¡¯t remove her from an exam just because he wanted to! Feng Wu walked in the front and Jun Linyuan followed her in silence. Because everyone was taking the exam, the usually boisterous college was as quiet as the middle of the night. When they walked past the next building, Feng Wu looked over her shoulder to find Jun Linyuan still following her. She red up again. She was so mad at Jun Linyuan just then that she almost forgot about Chaoge, who was still taking the exam. Feng Wu spotted another exam hall on the way and she was struck by an idea! She could get someone else¡¯s exam paper! And she would be able to send the answers to Chaoge. Problem solved! However, Jun Linyuan was following her everywhere, leaving her with no chance to carry out her n. Therefore, Feng Wu deliberately tried to set Jun Linyuan off, so that he would storm off at some point. ¡°You¡¯re the crown prince of the empire, for God¡¯s sake! Why are you following me around? It¡¯s bad for your reputation, you know?¡± Feng Wu tried to provoke Jun Linyuan. ¡°So, is this your n to drive me away?¡± Jun Linyuan pressed close, and Feng Wu stepped back. There was a door behind Feng Wu and she was cornered! Resting his right palm on the door, Jun Linyuan confined Feng Wu in the space between his arm and the wall. He leaned over... And Feng Wu turned her face away. His warm lips brushed against her cheek, leaving behind a burning sensation. Despite the anger she exhibited, Feng Wu was actually moving her hands swiftly behind her back to unlock the door. That was right! As a matter of fact, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were right outside Mr Lu¡¯s office. Since she couldn¡¯t drive Jun Linyuan away, Feng Wu¡¯s only choice was to lead him to the principal¡¯s office, in the hope that Mr Lu would have the sample exam paper stored here. When Jun Linyuan leaned over again ¡ª Thump ¡ª Feng Wu finally unlocked the door. She spun around and deftly jumped away from Jun Linyuan. Hmph, Jun Linyuan, you won¡¯t get what you want this time! To Feng Wu¡¯s disappointment, Jun Linyuan reacted so quickly that as soon as Feng Wu jumped away, he moved after her. Feng Wu looked up to find Jun Linyuan right in front of her. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out and stumbled back. Jun Linyuan smirked and fixed his brooding gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, that¡¯s very bold of you!¡± ¡°No... it¡¯s not...¡± Feng Wu kept stepping back. But she knew where she was going. She had nced at the table the moment she rushed into the office! That was where the file should be! As expected, Feng Wu spotted a thick man folder on the desk! Feng Wu¡¯s first reaction was that it was the exam paper! But Jun Linyuan would doubtlessly see through her n if she headed for it right away. She knew Jun Linyuan too well. His greatest hobby was picking on her. And he had set her up a hundred times. Hence, it was pivotal that she kept her n from him! Chapter 605 - Stay Away From Me…

Chapter 605 Stay Away From Me...

Hence, Feng Wu kept falling back... Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, stared at his prey, and pressed close! ¡°S- Stay away from me...¡± Feng Wu had reached the desk with her palms on the edge, but Jun Linyuan kept moving closer. In order to stay out of his reach, Feng Wu bent backward. But Jun Linyuan was stilling her way. In the end, Feng Wu was almost lying on her back on the desk. As soon as her fingers made contact with the folder, Feng Wu stuffed it into her ring. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out all of a sudden. Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu shoved Jun Linyuan away and rushed toward the door, but Jun Linyuan caught her by her wrist! ¡°I need to go pee! Let go!¡± With another push, Feng Wu broke free. She rushed into the toilet in the office as swiftly as a rabbit and mmed the door behind her. Jun Linyuan was speechless. Meanwhile, in Feng Wu¡¯s exam hall. Feng Wu¡¯s paper had been taken in already. Mr Lu was going to leave, but he stopped after ncing at Feng Wu¡¯s answers. Picking up the answer sheets, he read the first word to thest and his eyes lit up. That girl was amazing... She was a genius! And she was going to be a student of Imperial College! Mr Lu was ted at that thought. If Feng Wu was this good, what about her friend? Back then, little Chaoge was a smart girl herself. With that expectation, Mr Lu walked toward Chaoge¡¯s desk. He could barely control the smile on his face. However, as soon as he saw Chaoge¡¯s paper ¡ª One look and he almost had a heart attack! Mr Lu was petrified! It waspletely nk! Well, she had answered the first question, but she had crossed out the answer beyond recognition. After that... There was nothing ¡ª The pages were all left nk! Patting his chest, he took a deep breath! At that moment, Qiao Yi saw that the principal looked like he was about to faint and she hurried near. Following Mr Lu¡¯s eyes ¡ª One look and Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes popped out! nk! nk! nk! Not one question was answered! ¡°Duan Chaoge! You!¡± Qiao Yi looked at Duan Chaoge as if thetter had lost her mind. ¡°Answer the questions!¡± Duan Chaoge felt like crying... She wanted to, but she knew next to nothing! What was she supposed to write? She didn¡¯t understand a single question here! ¡°You only have less than half the time left. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to hand in nk answer sheets!¡± Qiao Yi stared at Chaoge. ¡°Are you trying to protest against the school or something?!¡± Qiao Yi was furious! ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin snickered. ¡°Miss, Duan Chaoge is always like this. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s trying to make a point, she¡¯s just ignorant.¡± WHAT?! Qiao Yi stared at Duan Chaoge in disbelief. It couldn¡¯t be! Mr Lu was equally surprised. Xiao Wu was such a brilliant girl that he couldn¡¯t believe Chaoge would hand in nk sheets. No way. ¡°Mr Lu, it¡¯s true. Duan Chaoge is an idiot. She always gets zero marks in her exams; having her here is a joke.¡± Duan Chaoyin guffawed. Duan Chaoge ¡ª She pounded her fist on the desk and red at Duan Chaoyin with bloodshot eyes. ¡°What? Am I not telling the truth?¡± asked Duan Chaoyin. Chapter 606 - Each to Their Own Home

Chapter 606 Each to Their Own Home

Chaoge was so mad! She couldn¡¯t retort because Duan Chaoyin was telling the truth! She couldn¡¯t answer a single question! ¡°Hahaha! Duan Chaoge, how dare an idiot like you take the exam?¡± Duan Chaoyin went on writing down her answers as she spoke. Compared to Chaoge, Duan Chaoyin had been preparing for this exam for years. Looking from a distance, at least all the nks on her answer sheets had been filled in. Chaoge was so mad! But she couldn¡¯t talk back! She jumped to her feet! Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t know the answers and it¡¯s my fault? If I were you, I¡¯d leave this room at this moment.¡± Mr Lu looked at Duan Chaoyin, wondering which family this mean girl was from. Looking down, Mr Lu darted a look at her exam paper. Duan Chaoyin? Judging by the name, she was Chaoge¡¯s sister. Mr Lu frowned. ¡°Silence!¡± Everyone quieted down right away and went back to writing. ¡°You, sit down and finish your paper!¡± Mr Lu stared at Chaoge. Chaoge sat down, still disgruntled. However... She knew all the words on the paper, but put them together and she didn¡¯t know what they were asking. Behind her, Duan Chaoyue and Duan Chaoyin exchanged looks and gloated. The sun would have to rise from the west before Duan Chaoge could write down anything! However, at that moment! Chaoge shuddered all of a sudden! She then picked up her pen and started writing! Many were stillughing at Chaoge¡¯s predicament. But they saw that she had begun to answer the questions! She wrote down the answers without even reading the questions! Everyone was shocked! Mr Lu, who had given up on Chaoge, turned his gaze back to her. He stood there and watched Chaoge write. Whoosh ¡ª Chaoge wrote with a steady hand and all her answers were correct! That... Mr Lu was astonished! Was that even possible? Section one. Section two. Section three. ¨C Mr Lu watched as Chaoge filled in all the nks. He suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re writing down your answers without looking at the questions...¡± Chaoge¡¯s stomach lurched and her back stiffened! Luckily, she reacted quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve memorized all the questions. I don¡¯t need to read them again.¡± Mr Lu: ¡°...¡± Ding ¡ª The bell signaling the end rang the moment Chaoge put down her pen. Satisfied, Chaoge smacked her paper on the desk. ¡°Done!¡± She stretched her arms and had never felt this at ease. Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°You? Done? I bet you made everything up.¡± The othersughed with her. Mr Lu could have left much earlier, but he stayed until the end to watch Chaoge answer her paper. Right now, he gave Duan Chaoyin a meaningful look before strolling off. Duan Chaoyin was bewildered. Had she said something wrong? Everyone went back home after the exam. Chaoge returned to the Feng manor with Feng Wu. Seeing Feng Wu and Feng Liue back together, Feng Yanfeng was confused. He asked Feng Liu, ¡°Did Xiao Wu go see you off at the exam venue?¡± Chapter 607 - 607 Run Like the Wind 607 Run Like the Wind Feng Yiran and Feng Sang were both at home today, and both turned to look at Feng Wu in unison. Feng Liu and Lady Wang smirked. ¡°See me off? Since when is she so nice?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Yanfeng lost interest right away. He was the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel now, recing Sir Yan. He had never been in such high and vigorous spirits, and it felt like he was walking on clouds all the time. Speaking of which, Feng Yanfeng had to thank Feng Wu for it, which was why he didn¡¯t dare fall out with her. Lady Wang, on the other hand, wouldn¡¯t leave Feng Wu alone. She dropped the bomb straight away. ¡°Feng Wu almost ruined the reputation of the entire n today!¡± Feng Yanfeng could live with anything, but not when the reputation of the Feng n was at stake! ¡°What happened?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Feng Yanfeng frowned, darted a look at Feng Wu, then turned to Lady Wang. Lady Wang smirked. ¡°What happened? Heh! She went to Imperial College today as well!¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°So what if she did? Why can¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Heh, then ask your dear niece what she was doing there.¡± Lady Wang looked furious. Feng Yanfeng frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Was Xiao Wu there to find herself a potential husband?¡± Ahem... as shameful as that sounded, it was understandable. It would do the Feng n good if she married into a good family. However, Lady Wang answered the question herself. ¡°She was there to take the exam!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Yanfeng thought he heard wrong and looked at Lady Wang in confusion. Lady Wang snorted. ¡°Yes, you heard me. Your dear niece was there as an exam candidate!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng burst outughing right away. ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re very funny. Xiao Wu has no spiritual essence whatsoever and she¡¯s nowhere near a Level 9 Spiritual Master, which is the entry requirement for Imperial College. How could she take the exam?¡± Feng Yanfeng thought his wife was nuts. Lady Wang smirked. ¡°How am I supposed to know what your niece is capable of? She actually got an exam permit.¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Are you being serious?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? I wish I was. But in fact, I¡¯m telling the truth. Your niece is really a piece of work!¡± Lady Wang said as she walked in. And her tone was most unpleasant. Feng Yanfeng frowned, then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°How did you get your exam permit?¡± Crossing her hands behind her, Feng Wu straightened her back and said proudly, ¡°I got you that ministerial position, didn¡¯t I? After that, do you think a mere exam permit would be a problem for me?¡± Feng Yanfeng stiffened. ¡°By the way, Uncle, when am I going to receive my 10,000 taels of silver?¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Yanfeng with a half-smile on her face. Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Well... Kiddo, that¡¯s so sudden. Well, I have some errands to run. See you around...¡± He slunk off after that. Feng Wu smiled a little. She wasn¡¯t worried about Feng Yanfeng defaulting on the debt at all. In fact, she would be concerned if he did pay her back. Feng Wu and Chaoge then went back to Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Sister, Sister, how did it go?¡± Feng Xiaoqi ran toward them like the wind. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I did great, of course.¡± ¡°Yeah! I knew it! My sister is the best! Sister, they¡¯re cing bets out there and I put all my money on you!¡± Chapter 608 - 608 Can I Get Full Marks? 608 Can I Get Full Marks? ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°People are actually cing bets on that?¡± ¡°Of course they are. The gambling houses began to ce wagers while you were taking the exam. Sister, those people are so stupid. Everyone put their money on you not passing the exam and the odds against you are sky-high!¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s cheeks were flushed with excitement. ¡°How high, exactly?¡± Feng Wu asked in resignation. ¡°It¡¯s 1:1.1 on you failing the exam and 1:100 on you passing it... but everyone put their money on you failing it. ¡°Sister, do you have money to spare? ¡°I only have ten silver coins and that¡¯s too little. Sister, Sister~¡± Feng Xiaoqi took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and swayed her arm back and forth. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Here are 10,000 silver coins. Have a little fun, but don¡¯t gamble too much!¡± 10,000 silver coins was ¡°a little fun¡±? Feng Xiaoqi was thrilled. He grabbed the bag and dashed off! ¡°Miss, is 10,000 enough? How about we take the chance and...¡± Qiuling was as excited as Xiaoqi. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Gambling asionally can soothe the mind, but overdoing it will be a vice. Xiaoqi can have a little fun and that¡¯s it.¡± Putting too much money into it would bring about too much trouble in the future, which Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to deal with. Moreover ¡ª What was under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor was worth so much more. At that thought, Feng Wu jumped over the wall to look for the old man. Grand Secretary Fang was marveling at some flowers under a tree when Feng Wu got there. He beckoned her over. ¡°Kiddo,e over here.¡± Feng Wu ran over happily and grinned. ¡°Old Master Fang, you want to speak with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Grand Secretary Fang then turned to walk into the room. Feng Wu followed him right away. Grand Secretary Fang took out an exam paper and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°There, finish this.¡± Feng Wu knew that the old man was going to correct today¡¯s exam paper for her. Without another word, Feng Wu sat down and started writing down the answers. It took her less than fifteen minutes to write down everything from memory. Blowing the ink dry, Feng Wu handed in the paper. ¡°Old Master, there you go ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang began to correct it right there and then. As he ticked one answer after another, Feng Wu was a little fidgety, for she wasn¡¯t sure about one of the multiple choice questions. Then Grand Secretary Fang proceeded to that section. Feng Wu thought her heart was going to stop. Was today her lucky day? Section three contained ten multiple choice questions. Grand Secretary Fang paused a little at thest question, then ¡ª He put a tick next to the answer! Feng Wu: !!! She finally thought she could breathe again... After that, she was overwhelmed with ecstasy! She made a wild guess and it was correct! And it was a multiple choice question on a subject she knew nothing about! It was purely a guess! ¡°Old Master, I really got that one right?¡± Feng Wu felt as if she was dreaming. ¡°Of course.¡± The old man darted a look at her. ¡°Are you not sure about your answer?¡± ¡°I guessed that one.¡± Feng Wu told the truth. The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. He gave Feng Wu a long, brooding, and indecipherable look... then went back to correcting her paper. Correct, correct, correct... All the answers after that were correct. Her handwriting was neat and her logic was coherent. She didn¡¯t write a single unnecessary word. It was impable. The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Old Master, do you think I can get full marks?¡± That was Feng Wu¡¯s main concern. ¡°That¡¯s hard to tell.¡± The old man shook his head. Chapter 609 - Feng Wu As Viewed By Emperor Wu

Chapter 609 Feng Wu As Viewed By Emperor Wu

¡°But why?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced. Jun Linyuan¡¯s threat was real. She had to get full marks, or her broken star piece would be... Grand Secretary Fang grumpily jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re asking for too much. Why do you need full marks? In an essay question like this, no matter how excellent your answer is, a point or two will end up being deducted. Forget about full marks.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu looked crestfallen. Grand Secretary Fang was disgruntled. ¡°What more can full marks do for you? You¡¯ll still get the highest score in the exam. Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡± ¡°But I have my reasons ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wailed. ¡°You have to get full marks?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And what if you can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather die.¡± Feng Wu looked like a deted balloon. Grand Secretary Fang was then lost in thought and didn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°Old Master, you...¡± Feng Wu was about to say something, but the old man waved her off. ¡°Off you go. You¡¯ll see how you did when the results are published.¡± After Feng Wu left, Grand Secretary Fang took the paper she just wrote to the imperial pce... The imperial pce. Emperor Wu had thought that he would never get to see Grand Secretary Fang again after the old man retired. However, the old man sent a message to ask for an audience today. Emperor Wu went to greet the old man at the gate. ¡°My dear subject, doe in.¡± Come to think of it, Grand Secretary Fang used to be Emperor Wu¡¯s teacher when the emperor was still a crown prince. Hence, Emperor Wu had always had great respect for the old man. Grand Secretary Fang cupped his fists at Emperor Wu as soon as he entered the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, congrattions.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Emperor Wu was ted. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, congrattions on discovering another genius in our empire!¡± Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his voice. Another? Genius? Emperor Wu was delighted. ¡°Fang, do tell me about it.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam took ce today.¡± ¡°I know. I came up with thest few questions myself.¡± ¡°In that case, Your Majesty, please have a look at these answers.¡± Grand Secretary Fang then carefully ced Feng Wu¡¯s paper on Emperor Wu¡¯s table. Exactly how talented was this person to make Grand Secretary Fang so excited? Emperor Wu darted a suspicious look at Grand Secretary Fang, picked up the exam paper, and nced at it. One look and he was surprised! Such nice handwriting! Each stroke was full and powerful and all the characters were of the same size. It was so neat that it looked better than a printed work! ¡°Nice handwriting!¡± Emperor Wu already liked the person before reading the answers. ¡°Of course,¡± said Grand Secretary Fang proudly, as if he was the one beingplimented. ¡°I taught the person myself.¡± ¡°Fang, did you take in another pupil?¡± Emperor Wu knew how strict Grand Secretary Fang was, and only a handful of people were talented enough for the old man to consider them. ¡°Pupil?¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave him a wry smile. ¡°I wish I had such a pupil. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not qualified enough.¡± Even a great schr and an experience politician like Grand Secretary Fang considered himself not good enough to be this person¡¯s teacher? Could anyone be that talented? Emperor Wu began to read the answers. Everything in section one was right. Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t get enough of the handwriting. It was said that one could tell what a person was like from their handwriting, and this one had to be a really good-looking person. Emperor Wu was pleased and he read on. Section two, full marks again. The more he read, the more pleased Emperor Wu became. ¡°This is a great kid, so well-grounded in basic skills.¡± Chapter 610 - Genius!!!

Chapter 610 Genius!!!

After praising the answers, Emperor Wu turned to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°I can tell how prudent and tenacious this kid is. I deliberately chose an umon extract from an annotation, but this kid still got it right.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded inwardly. Xiao Wu was as hardworking as she was pretty. He had never met anyone more industrious. Emperor Wu moved on to section three. The multiple choice questions. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Emperor Wu cried out in surprise. ¡°Candidates lose marks in this section all the time. They pick the wrong option, they don¡¯t pick all the correct options, or they leave one correct option out. But this kid!!!¡± Emperor Wu looked at Grand Secretary Fang in amazement. ¡°This kid got everything right!¡± Despite so many candidates taking the exam every year, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t think he had met many people who got full marks on the first three sections. Grand Secretary Fang gloated and said proudly, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re only on section three. Please read on.¡± Judging by Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s attitude, could this kid get everything right in section four as well? No way. Section four was an essay question and everyone would lose marks here. Emperor Wu read the answer attentively, trying to find the tiniest mistake. The question required the candidate to analyze the theory and application of the ¡°Cracking Ground¡± stance, then try to make innovations to it. The answer was so well organized and logically solid in the analysis of its theory that one couldn¡¯t find any excuse to deduct any marks. Moreover, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t bring himself to deduct any when the candidate had such nice handwriting. As for the innovation part... Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes widened! Wait! The stance could actually be improved in such a way?! Destruction before construction? This kid was so dauntless! But he had to admit that after her improvement, the power of ¡°Cracking Ground¡± indeed... As a mage with the earth attribute himself, Emperor Wu knew better than anyone else how brilliant this innovation was! ¡°This...¡± Emperor Wu looked at Grand Secretary Fang in disbelief. ¡°This really came from a kid?¡± ¡°Yes, a 13-year-old kid.¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled. He wasughing inwardly at Emperor Wu¡¯s shocked face. Grand Secretary Fang had been equally shocked when he read the girl¡¯s answer for the first time and had taken a while to recover. And that was exactly what Emperor Wu was going through at the moment... Grand Secretary Fang felt so pleased. Hence, he mentioned Feng Wu¡¯s age on purpose. ¡°A 13-year-old?!¡± Emperor Wu smacked the table. ¡°The kid is only 13? It can¡¯t be!¡± To make improvements to ¡°Cracking Ground¡± required a lot of background information, and one had to be able to see the big picture to carry it out! ¡°The kid really is 13. Well, almost 14.¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Grand Secretary Fang raised his chin and felt ennobled. Emperor Wu was thrilled. ¡°She is so talented... There¡¯s no doubt about it... This is wonderful!¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. That was right. Emperor Wu mumbled, ¡°How am I supposed to take any marks away? I have no reason to!¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded again. I agree with you, Your Majesty. Driven by his excitement, Emperor Wu moved on to the final section. Thest two questions were on auxiliary skills and candidates often performed terribly here. After all, not everyone paid much attention to these skills, and even if they wanted to, they had to have the potential first. However... To Emperor Wu¡¯s disbelief! Chapter 611 - A Genius! No Doubt About It!

Chapter 611 A Genius! No Doubt About It!

This paper! The answer to the medicine question was absolutely correct! And so was the one on formations! Smack! Emperor Wu pounded the table with his fist and cried out in excitement, ¡°Everything is correct! Everything! Grand Secretary Fang, the kid got everything right! And his answers are more precise than the standard ones. Look, he even came up with two solutions here! And he wrote that he could provide a third one if necessary! That¡¯s incredible!¡± Emperor Wu had wondered at first if this kid might have copied his answers from somewhere. However, he abandoned that thoughtpletely. Because! The kid¡¯s answers were more urate than the standard answers! The full mark was 300 and these answers were definitely worth more than that! The kid should be given more than 300 marks! Emperor Wu had only seen such talent in one other person before, and that was Jun Linyuan. Tugging at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s sleeve excitedly, Emperor Wu said, ¡°Fang, who is this kid? Which family is he from? Quickly, bring him to me! I want to meet him!¡± Instead of giving him an answer, Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you think this kid can be given full marks?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Emperor Wu smacked his palm on the table and was almost agitated. ¡°After being an examiner for so many years, have you seen better answers than these?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°That¡¯s because His Royal Highness has never taken the exam.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t count. Apart from him, have you seen anyone else give better answers than this kid?!¡± Emperor Wu was so excited that his eyes popped. ¡°Well, no,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said honestly. ¡°Last year, the top candidate only got 250. I think the best in the past few years scored somewhere between 270 and 280.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ted, Emperor Wu patted Grand Secretary Fang on the shoulder. ¡°Fang, you really are my most helpful subject! This teenager is so talented! Now, bring him here!¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his hands expectantly. ¡°If you can¡¯t take him in as a pupil, I will. Hahaha, if he does well, I¡¯ll marry my third daughter to him! Keep it in the family, right?¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Fang, why do you look so fazed? Isn¡¯t he only 13? Is he already engaged?¡± ¡°That kid...¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave Emperor Wu a strange look. ¡°Well, that kid was engaged once, but it was annulled.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Emperor Wu pounded his desk. ¡°You should never look down on a teenager because of hisck of wealth. With that talent, he will have such a promising future. How could anyone even think about breaking a marriage contract with him? The other family will regret it so much when the exam results are out!¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. Emperor Wu patted Grand Secretary Fang on the shoulder. ¡°Well, the other family might be blind, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll marry Wuxia to himter. I have to get my hands on this brilliant kid before someone else wants him for their daughter! By the way, Fang, what¡¯s the kid¡¯s name?¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face?¡± Emperor Wu looked at Grand Secretary Fang in bewilderment. Grand Secretary Fang kept his silence. Emperor Wu thought, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me. I can remove the sticker on the paper myself.¡± Chapter 612 - It’s Really Her?!

Chapter 612 It¡°s Really Her?!

There came a tearing sound. And Emperor Wu removed the sticker on the paper. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s a girl¡¯s name.¡± Emperor Wu found the name a little strange and he gave it a closer look. ¡°Feng Wu? She has the same name as that Feng Wu from back then. Are all girls named Feng Wu this smart?¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Emperor Wu without blinking. Emperor Wu turned to Grand Secretary Fang in bewilderment and met thetter¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, an idea struck him! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang in disbelief. ¡°Feng Wu? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s THE Feng Wu?!¡± Of course Emperor Wu was agitated! He was the one who broke off the marital engagement back then! Emperor Wu thought that Feng Wu was no longer engaged to his son, but in fact, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t given his consent to the cancetion at thest minute. Grand Secretary Fang gave him a solemn nod. ¡°It¡¯s really her?!¡± Emperor Wu looked like he had been struck by lightning and was dazed on the spot. ¡°This is her paper?¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded again. Emperor Wu stumbled back and became lost in thought. It had been years since he heard Feng Wu¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s her... her... no wonder...¡± Emperor Wu darted a look at Grand Secretary Fang, then said, ¡°Even back then, she was an amazing, talented girl. No one was nearly as brilliant as she was. Unfortunately, she got greedy and pushed herself over the limit, which messed up her cultivation and she lost all her abilities. She was crippled after that.¡± Too greedy? Pushed herself over the limit? Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. He had been indifferent to such rumors before meeting Feng Wu. However, once he knew Feng Wu well enough... Grand Secretary Fang shook his head with a wry smile. That girl was too smart and meticulous to bring that on herself! There had to be something else behind it! ¡°Fang, has that girl regained her abilities?¡± Emperor Wu asked. That question put Grand Secretary Fang in a difficult position. He knew for a fact that Feng Wu could cultivate now and she was leveling up at a frantic pace. However ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang recalled what Feng Wu had told him. The enemy was still lurking in the dark, trying to kill her. Since Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t produce an immediate answer, Emperor Wu took it as silent confirmation of his spection. He sighed. ¡°What a pity... We lost such a genius just like that.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gestured at the paper. ¡°Her talent isn¡¯t lost.¡± Emperor Wu agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Her understanding and innovation of the stances alone is proof enough of her prominence! We haven¡¯t lost her talent!¡± Emperor Wu was secretly overwhelmed by his guilty conscience. The cancetion of the engagement was carried out in such haste that he wasn¡¯t able to help her... Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked down at the paper. Grand Secretary Fang thought to himself, ¡°Xiao Wu has changed Emperor Wu¡¯s opinion of her through her answers alone. His Majesty will be thrilled if he knows that she can cultivate again.¡± However, Grand Secretary Fang had promised Feng Wu that he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else and he had to keep the secret for now. Imperial College. After the initial filtering, 10,000 candidates qualified to take the exam. Among them, 1000 would be chosen from the written exam. These 1000 would be ranked by their scores from the highest to the lowest. The teachers of Imperial College were busy correcting the exam papers. The candidates¡¯ names were always covered with stickers. The chief examiner was supposed to be Mr Lu. After all, the entrance exam was one of the biggest events of Imperial College every year. Chapter 613 - Not Good!

Chapter 613: Not Good!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Mr Lu had had an epiphany today and had gone into seclusion. Hence, Mr Zuo, the deputy principal, became the chief examiner instead. If Feng Wu were here today, she would recognize Mr Zuo right away, for he was among those who had attacked her five years ago! The exam papers were divided into ten batches and each teacher was to correct 1000 exam papers. The teacher for the ninth group was Mr Wu, whose family was connected to the Zuo family by marriage. One look at this exam paper and he was struck with awe! The answers were perfect! Who on earth was this candidate? He had no idea that such a brilliant student existed in the empire! Mr Wu knew how the stickers were put on and he managed to remove a corner without tearing the exam paper. His heart skipped a beat as soon as he took a peek at the name! Feng Wu?! It couldn¡¯t be! Mr Wu knew about Feng Wu taking part in the exam, for everyone had heard about the incident with the authenticity of the exam permit before the exam started. ¡°Feng Wu? How can it be?¡± Mr Wu was so curious that he removed the sticker a little bit further. He then saw the serial number on the paper. ¡°OMG!¡± Mr Wu nearly fainted! The serial number read 10001. Feng Wu entered the exam on rmendation and she was an addition to the 10,000 candidates, hence the 10001. And that was precisely the number on her exam paper! Mr Wu¡¯s hands jolted and he almost knocked over the inkstone on his desk. ¡°Mr Wu?¡± Mr Zhao, who sat opposite Mr Wu, looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mr Wu broke into a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just hungry, I guess.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Our workload is unbelievable. To finish correcting all these exam papers in three days, we¡¯ll have to work around the clock. Well, we¡¯re halfway done, at least.¡± Mr Wu nodded. He was talking to Mr Zhao, but he didn¡¯t hear anything Mr Zhao said. He was overwhelmed with astonishment! This paper... This paper... ¡°Mr Wu, how are your candidates doing? Anyone good?¡± Mr Zhaoined, ¡°Mine aren¡¯t doing great at all. The questions are so hard this year that I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have many high scores.¡± Mr Wu said involuntarily, ¡°...Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen any exceptional candidates either.¡± After that, Mr Wu went back to staring at the paper and tried to think. Wait! 10001... If he could find the paper with the serial number 1000, he could easily rece Feng Wu¡¯s paper with it. An evil idea took root in Mr Wu¡¯s head. He had been trying to get the position of deputy dean. With Mr Lu in seclusion, it would be down to Mr Zuo, the deputy principal, to make the decision. The Zuo family would never stand to see Feng Wu rise. Back then, although the Zuo family had done everything they could to cover up the truth, Mr Wu was among those who knew what really happened! Should he take the risk? Mr Wu was conflicted. Looking up, he saw Mr Zhao opposite him. Mr Zhao was older, more experienced, and more capable... Moreover, Mr Zhao was one of his mainpetitors for this position! At that thought, Mr Wu moved into action ¡ª And it was his lucky day! The paper with the serial number 1000 just happened to be in his stack! Seriously? What a happy coincidence! Mr Wu was shocked himself! Someone up there was doing him a favor! If... if this candidate No. 1000 just happened to fail the exam, well... Thinking that, Mr Wu flipped through this exam paper ¡ª Chapter 614 - What Happened to the Genius’s Paper?

Chapter 614: What Happened to the Genius¡¯s Paper?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr Wu didn¡¯t know what to say when he read through exam paper No. 1000. The candidate had answered every question fully, but only got 179. The score wasn¡¯t even high enough to pass the exam, let alone be ranked among the top 1000. Feng Wu, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re just unlucky! At that thought, Mr Wu looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to his corner ¡ª Then, he quietly removed Feng Wu¡¯s paper from the stack and stashed it in his chest pocket. After that, he changed the 1000 to 10001. The exam papers were registered by serial number, and the actual names of the candidates were irrelevant. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that her paper had been taken away. No one did, except for Mr Wu. Soon, all the exam papers had been marked. The failures were sealed away while the top 1000 were sent to court for the emperor to look through. The emperor had never requested to see the exam papers before, and it would have been all up to Mr Zuo. However, this year, His Majesty had sent his personal steward over to pick up the 1000 exam papers. But only Mr Lu knew about this. The junior teachers such as Mr Wu didn¡¯t have that information. Right now, Mr Wu was knocking on Mr Zuo¡¯s door with Feng Wu¡¯s paper in his pocket. Mr Zuo frowned, but still let the man in. Mr Wu hesitated. Mr Zuo grew impatient. ¡°Speak now or get out!¡± ¡°Sir, this...¡± Mr Wu hinted with his eyes. Mr Zuo was about to kick Mr Wu out when thetter whispered, ¡°...Feng Wu.¡± That name was a big taboo in the Zuo family. ¡°Go make us some tea.¡± Mr Zuo instructed his servant. Once the servant was gone, Mr Wu took the exam paper from his pocket andid it carefully on Mr Zuo¡¯s table. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Instead of looking at the paper, Mr Zuo stared at Mr Wu. Mr Wu smiled obsequiously. ¡°This is Feng Wu¡¯s exam paper.¡± Mr Zuo didn¡¯t let his face betray anything. He cast a stern look at Mr Wu, then picked up the paper. He frowned as soon as he recognized the texture of the paper and the text format. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s paper for the entrance exam. I happened toe across it when I was correcting the papers, so I took it out,¡± said Mr Wu in satisfaction. Mr Zuo stared at the paper. He didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but soon, the frown on his face grew bigger! Because! It was a perfect, impable paper! It was unbelievable! There were no mistakes at all in section one! And section two! And section three! And section four! And section five! ¡°I can¡¯t deduct a single point from the answers...¡± Mr Wu had read through Feng Wu¡¯s paper and had tried his best to find some error in her answers, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. wless...¡± Mr Zuo could do nothing butpliment the answers and his mouth fell open in amazement. Even he, the deputy principal of Imperial College and a superior cultivator, was astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s answers. That was how outstanding her answers were! ¡°Such a talented girl... such a talented girl...¡± Mr Zuo then thought of Zuo Qingluan. For he was none other than Zuo Qingluan¡¯s uncle. Chapter 615 - Shocked!

Chapter 615: Shocked!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The entire Zuo family had put everything they had into training Zuo Qingluan. Would she be able to do a better job if she was the one answering these questions? Yes! Of course she would! Mr Zuo clenched his fists and told himself so. However, deep down, a voice was telling him that no, Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Mr Zuo was about to put Feng Wu¡¯s paper away; when he had the chance, he would deliver it to Zuo Qingluan. However, he looked up and saw Mr Wu, who was still here. Right now, Mr Wu was looking at Mr Zuo with an ingratiating smile on his face. Mr Zuo frowned. ¡°How did you get it out?¡± Mr Wu told him how he had removed the paper from the stack, and added in acent tone, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t worry. Those who failed the exam will only be able to check their results ording to their serial numbers. No one will know what name is on the paper. ¡°Moreover... His Royal Highness dislikes Feng Wu so much. It will only please him to see Feng Wu out, right?¡± Mr Wu grinned. ¡°Idiot!¡± Mr Zuo growled. Mr Wu didn¡¯t have all the information, but as one of the bosses of the college, Mr Zuo knew that Feng Wu was here with rmendation letters from three members of the college. And the three people were Mr Lu, Grand Secretary Fang, and Priest Wu. Mr Lu was in seclusion and wouldn¡¯t be a problem for now. But neither Grand Secretary Fang nor Priest Wu were easy to fool! If either of the two were well acquainted with Feng Wu and decided to get to the bottom of this, they would find out as soon as they checked the actual exam paper! When that happened, Mr Lu would go to the emperor and Mr Zuo himself would so get fired! At that thought, Mr Zuo shook his head. ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this.¡± Mr Wu cried out. ¡°Why not? Feng Wu will definitely get all the attention if we put the paper back. By then, if His Majesty finds her exceptional, and with Miss Qingluan away... What if His Majesty wants to marry Feng Wu to His Royal Highness?¡± Mr Zuo¡¯s stomach lurched! His gaze shifted to the paper on his desk. It was too perfect... The one thing Mr Zuo was sure of was that Feng Wu had lost her cultivation ability for good! She would never be able to cultivate again. However, she had managed to find another way around this problem by making great achievements in cultivation theory! Mr Wu did have a point. Mr Zuo took the paper, when into another room, and soon returned with another set, the ink on it still wet. He said coldly, ¡°Take this one back!¡± Mr Wu saw that it was another exam paper with the serial number 10001. The name was Feng Wu and the handwriting was almost identical to Feng Wu¡¯s, but the answers were full of errors! And the essay answers even had a disgruntled tone to them! And it scored 179. Mr Wu was astonished! That was an amazing replica! ¡°Mr Zuo, this is incredible!¡± Mr Wu said in admiration. ¡°Put it back now. Hurry up!¡± Mr Zuo snapped. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Mr Wu was an experienced teacher, and with Mr Zuo¡¯s help, he snuck into the record office without difficulty. Meanwhile, the other 1000 papers had been sent to the imperial pce. Emperor Wu wasmenting on the memorials to the throne when his chief eunuch entered and whispered in his ear, ¡°Your Majesty, the exam papers from Imperial College are here.¡± Emperor Wu hadn¡¯t cared much about Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam before, but this time, after the reminder Grand Secretary Fang gave him, he had to keep an eye on it. Chapter 616 - Such Beauty

Chapter 616: Such Beauty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, he had all 1000 sets of the exam paper brought to him, so that he could look for other promising talents. Upon their delivery, instead of reading the exam papers right away, Emperor Wu sent his steward to fetch Grand Secretary Fang first. The Fang manor. Feng Wu was chatting with Grand Secretary Fang and trying to steer the topic toward the sale of his residence. ¡°Old Master, are you really going to sell this house?¡± asked Feng Wu. Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°But why?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not doing it for the money. Why don¡¯t you leave it to your children?¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled bitterly. ¡°This manor hasn¡¯t always been ours, and we were very lucky to receive it as a gift from a man of noble character. My family has lived here ever since, but after studying it for so many years, I still can¡¯t figure out its secret. It¡¯s time to hand it over to the next special person.¡± ¡°Study it?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Was it possible that Grand Secretary Fang knew about what was going on under the manor as well? Grand Secretary Fang smiled helplessly. ¡°Yes, there is a big secret buried in this manor, but no one has figured it out yet.¡± After some thought, Grand Secretary Fang sighed again. ¡°ording to the mysterious seller, if the Fang n isn¡¯t able to figure out the secret in a hundred years, we have to sell the manor to someone else. Otherwise, the whole n will die out! ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first...¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled bitterly. ¡°But my nsmen have been dying in the past few years. My wife, my daughter... ¡°I¡¯m the only one left in this family.¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face was full of pain. ¡°If I don¡¯t sell the house now, Xuan Yi might get involved and could get hurt.¡± Feng Wu was about to say something when hasty footsteps came from outside. ¡°Master, Master, we have a visitor from court.¡± Soon, the chief steward was let into the room. He smiled at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Master Fang, pleasee with me. His Majesty asked for you.¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°Is it about Imperial College¡¯s exam?¡± The chief steward wasn¡¯t at liberty to reveal any information, but he still dropped a hint. ¡°The papers have just been delivered.¡± Grand Secretary Fang took the hint right away! The chief steward turned around and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Oh my, may I ask who this beautiful girl is? She looks amazing! Master Fang, is this your granddaughter?¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled. ¡°I wish. Master Wang, you¡¯ve met this girl before, when she was little.¡± ¡°I have?¡± Anyone who served the emperor was anything but mediocre. The chief steward had a very retentive memory and could remember all the faces he had ever seen. However, after searching his memory, he gave Grand Secretary Fang a wry smile. ¡°Master Fang, please tell me who the girl is.¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled as he walked out. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang ¡ª¡± the chief steward asked again once they were outside. ¡°Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? F- Feng Wu?!¡± Astonished, the chief steward took a moment to digest the information. ¡°As in... that Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Yes. That Feng Wu.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gloated. The chief steward sighed with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s only been five years and the girl has be...¡± Such a beauty! Serving Emperor Wu day in and day out, the chief steward was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women in the imperial pce. However, none of them couldpare with Feng Wu. ¡°Who could have known...¡± the chief steward eximed. She had just been another pretty little girl five years ago. But now, her beauty was unrivaled! Chapter 617 - Yu Mingye’s Paper

Chapter 617: Yu Mingye¡¯s Paper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But that¡¯s understandable...¡± The chief steward then recalled Feng Wu¡¯s mother, who was known as the most beautiful woman on this continent. How could her daughter be anything but beautiful? In the imperial pce. Emperor Wu greeted Grand Secretary Fang as soon as he spotted thetter. ¡°Here, help me with the exam papers. I want to find some potential talents.¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, Yu Mingye is a candidate this year as well.¡± That was right. Now that the Yu family had imed its independence and had an empire of their own, that kid had been showing up everywhere in the imperial capitaltely. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Remove the stickers and find me his paper.¡± Soon, Grand Secretary Fang found Yu Mingye¡¯s exam paper and presented it to Emperor Wu with both hands. Emperor Wu nodded as he read on. ¡°Well, that kid might look like a rogue, but his handwriting is pretty neat. Look, he got none of the memorization questions right.¡± Emperor Wu spoke resignedly and Grand Secretary Fang chuckled. ¡°Young Master Yu just couldn¡¯t be bothered to memorize those books. He actually has a very good memory,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said with a smile. Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°His mind wasn¡¯t on the exam. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten such low marks if he had put his mind to it.¡± Shaking his head, Emperor Wu put Yu Mingye¡¯s paper aside, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the girl¡¯s paper?¡± Although he had seen her answers, reading the real exam paper wouldn¡¯t feel the same. Grand Secretary Fang and the chief steward had already been looking for Feng Wu¡¯s paper while Emperor Wu was reading Yu Mingye¡¯s, but they still hadn¡¯t found it yet. Hearing Emperor Wu¡¯s question, Grand Secretary Fang said in a hurry, ¡°One moment, Your Majesty. We¡¯ll find it in no time.¡± Emperor Wu went back to Yu Mingye¡¯s paper andughed as he read. Such a silly kid. He didn¡¯t take this important exam seriously at all. He had left everything he didn¡¯t know nk without even trying to make up an answer. Not only didn¡¯t he fill in any of the nks in section one, he didn¡¯t choose any options for the multiple choice questions either. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to guess. Emperor Wu found the boy so amusing. Meanwhile, Grand Secretary Fang and the chief steward exchanged concerned looks. ¡°I¡¯ve flipped through every page and she¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°So have I. I didn¡¯t see her paper.¡± They looked at each other in bewilderment. Grand Secretary Fang wouldn¡¯t give up. Splitting the stack in two, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a half each and check them again.¡± There was no way that a candidate like that could have been excluded. She got full marks! With 500 sets of the exam paper each, Grand Secretary Fang and the chief steward quickly ran through the stack. Feng Wu¡¯s handwriting was so exceptional that it could be spotted right away. This time, Grand Secretary Fang and the chief steward turned each page more slowly, in order not to miss anything. However, until thest page was turned ¡ª It wasn¡¯t here! Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face darkened! The chief steward found it odd as well. The chief steward had read the exam paper while standing by the emperor¡¯s side when Grand Secretary Fang brought it in earlier. His Majesty and Grand Secretary Fang hadvished the answers withpliments, making Miss Feng Wu sound like a fairy. Emperor Wu had finished enjoying Yu Mingye¡¯s paper and prompted, ¡°Quickly, bring me little Feng Wu¡¯s paper. I need the refreshment! Xiao Yu¡¯s paper is a joke!¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked at Emperor Wu strangely. ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu raised his head and saw the odd looks on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s and the chief steward¡¯s faces. He rose to his feet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 618 - How Clever Can That Girl Be?

Chapter 618: How Clever Can That Girl Be?

COMMENT Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ¡°Xiao Wu¡¯s paper isn¡¯t here!¡± What? Emperor Wu was shocked. That was impossible. If Grand Secretary Fang was telling the truth and Feng Wu really had written down those answers from memory, she could get nothing but full marks, which would shock the entire empire! The first candidate with full marks in history! The emperor himself had put all the memorials aside just to read her paper, but it wasn¡¯t here? ¡°How is that possible?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. Grand Secretary Fang put the stack he checked in front of Emperor Wu and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve checked every page. Hers isn¡¯t here.¡± The chief steward also shook his head when he put down his stack. ¡°There are a thousand sets here! Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t have gotten such a low score!¡± Emperor Wu found it ridiculous. He wouldn¡¯t believe it! Hence, the emperor himself began to read each page in turn. The exam papers were put together from the highest mark to the lowest. The one on the very top belonged to a teenager named Ning Chenxi, who scored 250. Such a score would have made him first in the previous year. However, after reading Feng Wu¡¯s answers, Emperor Wu found Ning Chenxi¡¯s answers nothing special at all. Emperor Wu read each one in turn until he reached thest one, which belonged to Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye hadn¡¯t taken the exam seriously. He only scored enough to pass. After searching through everything himself, Emperor Wu realized in astonishment that Feng Wu really wasn¡¯t included! There were only two possibilities. One was that Feng Wu did really badly and failed the exam. The other possibility was that someone had tried something behind his back. Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t happy with either option. More than one senior eunuch served Emperor Wu. Aside from the chief steward, there was also a Master Bai. And he said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Is it possible that Miss Feng Wu didn¡¯t do a great job?¡± Grand Secretary Fang red up! He cast a stern look at Master Bai. ¡°Master Bai, what are you trying to say? Are you using me of lying?¡± ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, please don¡¯t be mad. I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Master Bai smiled and remained unperturbed. ¡°It¡¯s just that at your age, maybe you don¡¯t remember things as clearly as you did before.¡± ¡°Heh, you might as well call me a dotard!¡± Grand Secretary Fang smirked. Luckily, Feng Wu had stuffed some papers in his pocket before he left for the imperial pce, or he would have had no proof now. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s stomach lurched when he remembered that. Had the girl given him her previous exam papers because she had anticipated this? But how? Was it because he had told her that Mr Lu had gone into seclusion and Mr Zuo was the acting principal at the moment? Exactly how clear-minded was this girl, to be able to have such forethought? Meanwhile, Emperor Wu was staring at Grand Secretary Fang and he was getting suspicious. Master Bai tried to aggravate that suspicion. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, it¡¯s onlymon sense that Miss Feng Wu can¡¯t be that perfect. Did you dream everything up?¡± Emperor Wu found Grand Secretary Fang even more dubious. For he trusted Master Bai a lot. And Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s retirement actually had a lot to do with Master Bai. Therefore ¡ª Chapter 619 - Feng Wu Failed?

Chapter 619: Feng Wu Failed?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Neither enjoyed the other party¡¯s presence. Grand Secretary Fang stared at Master Bai. ¡°What if I can give you proof?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears, then. I¡¯m very curious myself about what kind of wonderful young woman Miss Feng Wu has turned into. Your Majesty, I¡¯m very doubtful on this point.¡± Master Bai smiled. Grand Secretary Fang snorted, took out a stack of exam papers, and put it on Emperor Wu¡¯s table. ¡°Your Majesty, please have a look.¡± ¡°What are these?¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°This is Feng Wu¡¯s first go at the exam paper seven days ago.¡± Emperor Wu picked up the first one, which had the same handwriting as the one Grand Secretary Fang showed him earlier. However, quite a few marks had been deducted. ¡°She only got a little over 200.¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Yes. Your Majesty, please turn to the next page,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been giving Xiao Wu an exam paper every day, and she made unbelievable progress.¡± Emperor Wu checked the second exam paper and saw that Feng Wu scored 230. The third set, 240. The fourth set, 250. ¨C And she scored 290 in the ninth set! Emperor Wu looked at Grand Secretary Fang in bewilderment. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°Her speed of progress is marvelous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed with emotion. ¡°In those seven days, Xiao Wu memorized all 1000 books from the must-read list and read 10,000 extracurricr books. That¡¯s why she was able to do better in each paper and at such an amazing speed!¡± Emperor Wu was rendered speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Master Bai¡¯s voice dripped with acid. ¡°No one can memorize that much in seven days ¨C normal people wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish turning all those pages. Grand Secretary Fang, you¡¯re just exaggerating.¡± Grand Secretary Fang really wanted to kick Master Bai¡¯s ass now! He smirked. ¡°Speak for yourself. What do you know about Xiao Wu? Why do you think she was able to get full marks?¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know how reliable that im is yet...¡± Master Bai said sarcastically. Emperor Wu frowned! He had to get to the bottom of this! Grand Secretary Fang threw a dirty look at Master Bai, then turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, may I go to Imperial College now to fetch Xiao Wu¡¯s exam paper?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Master Bai, go with Grand Secretary Fang.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Master Bai then went to Imperial College with Grand Secretary Fang. At the same time. The list of the top 1000 candidates had already started to get around. After all, His Majesty had seen the exam papers already. The information was leaked. The Feng n. ¡°What?! I got in?¡± Feng Liu, who was bedridden with a bad cold, jumped to her feet and was overwhelmed with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m in? I passed the written exam? Hahahaha! I really did?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Liu.¡± Caiyue, Feng Liu¡¯s chambermaid, whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss, the list is for sale already and it¡¯s really expensive. Young Master Feng bought a copy with 100 bronze coins.¡± ¡°Show me! I want to see it!¡± Thrilled, Feng Liu snatched the list out of Caiyue¡¯s hand. She began to look for her name from the top down. And she finally found it at the bottom of the list! ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m the 1000th!¡± Feng Liu was ted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu take the exam as well? Is she in?¡± Chapter 620 - Xiao Wu Must Have Full Marks!

Chapter 620: Xiao Wu Must Have Full Marks!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When it came to Feng Wu, Feng Liu was in fact intimidated by this sister of hers despite her apparent contempt. That was something that had been ingrained into her when she was little. Feng Liu quickly went through the names. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t on the first page. Or the second page. Or the third. She read all the way down to the tenth page! And the 999th name was Yu Mingye! ¡°Is this list the real deal?¡± Because of the cold, Feng Liu didn¡¯t feel very well. However, she jumped out of bed after looking through the list and grabbed Caiyue in excitement. ¡°Is it real? Is it?!¡± ¡°The young master brought it back himself. It has to be.¡± ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was so excited that she looked insane. She was crying andughing at the same time. Even Lady Wang heard the noise and came in a hurry to check up on Feng Liu. ¡°Mother, hahaha, look at this list!¡± Feng Liu said in an agitated tone. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°The list is out?¡± Lady Wang took the list and began to look through the names. Her eyes lit up when she reached the bottom. ¡°Xiao Liu, you¡¯re the 1000th!¡± That was enough to get Feng Liu into one of the finest sses in Imperial College, where she would be able to enjoy a lot of resources. ¡°Mother, I still have to get through the physical tryout.¡± Feng Liu sounded very pleased. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lady Wang cried out in surprise. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t here?¡± Lady Wang thought the same as Feng Liu: no matter how much contempt they disyed toward Feng Wu, they were secretly on guard against her, for she had been simply too talented before. That was until they read that list ¡ª Lady Wang and Feng Liu let out breaths of relief in unison. ¡°The weather is really nice today. Do you want to take a walk?¡± Lady Wang proposed. ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Liu said in excitement. And naturally, they headed for Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Yard. In Fallen Star Yard ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother was sewing an exquisite dress in the courtyard. ¡°Xiao Wu is going to college soon and I¡¯ll make sure she has the prettiest dress.¡± The beautifuldy was embroidering a pink flower on the sleeve as she chatted with Granny Zhao, who was busy with household chores. Granny Zhao nodded with a smile. ¡°Miss Wu is brilliant. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll do great.¡± Feng Xiaoqi, who was chewing on a pancake, grinned. ¡°My sister is the best! She¡¯ll get nothing but the highest score!¡± Chaoge added in excitement, ¡°The highest? Xiao Wu will get full marks! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Uncle Qiu, who was cultivating on the side, gave them a wry smile. Each one of them had higher hopes than thest. Luckily, Miss Wu was worth all that expectation. Everyone was home except for Feng Wu. While they were enjoying themselves in the yard ¡ª Lady Wang and Feng Liu arrived with a bunch of servants. Despite Fallen Star Yard¡¯s high wall, they heard everything inside. Feng Liu almost burst outughing when she heard the conversation. ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t wait to see their disappointed faces. ¡°Open up! Open up now!¡± Feng Liu banged on the door, puffed up with arrogance. ¡°Who is it?¡± Granny Zhao was washing some clothes. She feared that the clothes might be tampered with if they were washed by someone else, so she had always done the work herself. Granny Zhao rose to her feet, dried her hands on her apron, and went to answer the door. Chapter 621 - Full Marks? The First?

Chapter 621: Full Marks? The First?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Miss Liu?¡± Granny Zhao stiffened when she saw Feng Liu. When she spotted Lady Wang behind Feng Liu, she wanted to stop them at the gate. However, Feng Liu didn¡¯t give her that chance. Feng Liu gave it a shove and Granny Zhao stumbled back. Instantly, everyone inside the yard turned to look in that direction. ¡°Feng Liu!¡± Duan Chaoge was the first to stand up and re at Feng Liu. Feng Xiaoqi and the others rose to their feet as well and were all rmed, as if enemies had just stepped into their home. ¡°Oh my, is everything alright? Calm down, do calm down. We¡¯re all family here. Now, please take a seat and let¡¯s chat.¡± Lady Wang smiled. She decided that she was going to get back at these people for everything they had put her through outside Imperial College before the exam started. Hence, she asked everyone to sit back down. ¡°Kindness doesn¡¯t suit you!¡± Shielding the beautifuldy with her own body, Chaoge red at Feng Liu and Lady Wang. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here! Get lost now! You¡¯ll be in so much trouble when Xiao Wu gets back!¡± Chaoge knew that Feng Wu¡¯s top priority was to keep her mother safe. Hence, she had to protect the beautifuldy from all harm! ¡°Oh my, I was wondering who that voice belonged to. So, it¡¯s you, Duan Chaoge. Duan. Chao. Ge. Aren¡¯t you from the Duan family? Who are you to point your finger around in my home? Who gave you the right? Go back to your own home now!¡± Feng Liu said in a harsh tone. Anyone else would have been so abashed by now, but not Chaoge. She shoved Feng Liu with rage. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m much closer to Xiao Wu than you are! Who the hell are you to say those things to me?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Feng Liu was furious. To make it worse, Feng Xiaoqi stepped out and red at Feng Liu. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here! Go away!¡± Feng Liu was so mad she thought that she was going to lose her mind!Read more chapter on v ip novel. However, she smirked all of a sudden. ¡°Feng Xiaoqi, what makes you think you can be so arrogant? Do you really think your sister will be going to Imperial College? In her dreams!¡± To Feng Xiaoqi, his sister was the best and no one was allowed to say otherwise! He could live with Feng Liu insulting him, but he wouldn¡¯t let the woman say anything bad about his sister! Feng Xiaoqi exploded right away. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t going to Imperial College? Ha! I¡¯m telling you, not only will my sister be going to Imperial College, she¡¯s going to get in as the top student!¡± Duan Chaoge rested her hands on her waist. ¡°And she¡¯s going to get full marks as well!¡± Exchanging looks with Lady Wang, Feng Liu couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. ¡°Pffft ¡ª hahahahaha ¡ª oh god, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Liu was cracking up, Feng Xiaoqi was infuriated. ¡°Stopughing!¡± It was as if they had told her a joke. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª the top student? Full marks? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liuughed so hard that she could barely stand still. ¡°That¡¯s just so funny, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi red up. ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liuughed until she was in tears. She took the unannounced list from her chest pocket and tossed it at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Here¡¯s the list that¡¯s been going around. Try to find your sister¡¯s name on it.¡± Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to do as told, but he was too curious. In the end, he slowly unfolded it ¡ª Chapter 622 - Splendid!

Chapter 622: Splendid!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xiaoqi read the list from the first name to thest and his face darkened! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the look on Xiaoqi¡¯s face, Chaoge went up to him. And she was surprised by the list as well! ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?!¡± Chaoge almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiao Wu on it?¡± Feng Liu guffawed. ¡°Why should her name be there? She was never going to get in.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Chaoge was furious. ¡°There¡¯s no way that Xiao Wu failed!¡± ¡°But she¡¯s just not on the list.¡± Feng Liu shrugged smugly. With a tearing sound, Chaoge ripped the list in half. ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Feng Liu went wild. ¡°How dare you tear it up! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± At those words, Feng Liu raised a hand and tried to p Chaoge! Chaoge smirked. I¡¯d like to see you try! Chaoge was as capable as Feng Liu now, if not better. Grabbing Feng Liu by the wrist, Chaoge was going to throw Feng Liu out! Lady Wang wouldn¡¯t let that happen. With a wave of her hand, all her servants rushed at Chaoge! Feng Xiaoqi realized that they would soon be outnumbered! An idea then struck him. Grabbing Chaoge, they backed away onto the stairs. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! Feng Xiaoqi smashed a ss bottle in a corner to pieces! His sister told him that she had set up a protective formation in this courtyard and that the ss bottle was the trigger! At the smashing sound! Feng Liu saw the clear blue sky suddenly turn overcast as dark clouds began to gather! The even ground became a swamp under her feet. Not only herself, everyone else in the courtyard seemed to be surrounded by the swamp! ¡°Ahh!¡± Feng Liu screamed all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m sinking! Ahhh! There¡¯s so much mud! Help me! Help!¡± As a matter of fact, from Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s point of view, Feng Liu was standing in a shallow pit about 5cm deep. Lady Wang looked equally flustered. She tried her best to reach for Feng Liu, but they seemed to be worlds apart. Exasperated, Lady Wang waved her arms and cried out, ¡°Xiao Liu! Hang on! I¡¯ming for you!¡± To Feng Xiaoqi, the two of them were only a meter away from each other. Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know what to say. Chaoge was rendered speechless. And the rest of Feng Wu¡¯s family was speechless as well. This was amazing! They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. In their eyes, all these people were making painful faces and struggling like ducks in a thunderstorm when nothing was actually happening to them... However, Feng Liu and Lady Wang were experiencing somethingpletely different. They really thought that they were in a thunderstorm! The sky was dark, lightning was shing overhead, and they were being pulled down into the swamp. The sticky mud had risen to their thighs, stomachs, chests... ¡°Mum! Help me! Help me, Mum! I¡¯m sinking! Help ¡ª¡± ¡°Hang on! I¡¯ming! I¡¯m going to swim across the river and help you!¡± While Feng Liu and Lady Wang were crying their eyes out, Chaoge and the others stared at the so-called river between the mother and daughter. There was no such river. The only thing between them was a piece of straw that Granny Zhao had missed when she swept the floor that morning. And the rest of Feng Wu¡¯s family was speechless as well. Chapter 623 - Where Are You on the List?

Chapter 623: Where Are You on the List?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was so frightening... Chills ran down their spines. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of doomsday Feng Liu and her people were experiencing in a mere courtyard. Moreover, judging by the frightened looks on their faces, the cold sweat rolling down their foreheads, and their stiff bodies... They weren¡¯t acting! They really were living in a nightmare! What a formidable formation... Chaoge and the others involuntarily took another step back. ¡°Mum, it hurts! I¡¯ve been struck by lightning! Sob ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was so scared that her face had drained of all color. Her pain looked genuine. ¡°Ah! My head! My hands! Ahhh! I¡¯m burning! I¡¯m on fire! ¡°Stop it! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! I have a clear conscience! ¡°Sob, I didn¡¯t mean to do harm to Feng Wu back then... ¡°Stop it! I... I did mean it! I did it to Feng Wu on purpose... ¡°She was too talented! I was jealous! Stop it! Mum! Help! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu screamed as excruciating pain shed through her head. She jolted and fell backward. The wind and the rain stopped altogether ¡ª When Feng Liu came back to herself ¡ª She saw that nothing was out of ce. The ground was t, the courtyard was quiet, and the parasol tree stood tall... Feng Xiaoqi and the others were looking at her in amazement, then a face came into view... ¡°Feng Wu!!!¡± Feng Liu cringed involuntarily at the sight of Feng Wu! She had yet to recover from what she had just experienced! The shing lightning, rumbling thunder, and the dark swamp... She had been burnt to a crisp by the thunderstrike, but now ¡ª Feng Liu looked down ¡ª Her dress was spotless. There was no sign of any such strike. So nothing actually happened? Head spinning, Feng Liu felt a chill run down her spine! If that was just an illusion... That was so frightening! Taking Lady Wang¡¯s hand, Feng Liu turned to leave! ¡°Stop.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s cold voice rang out behind her. ¡°W- What do you want?¡± Feng Liu¡¯s clothes were soaked with cold sweat and her face had drained of all color. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think you can juste and go like you own the ce?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°W- What on earth do you want from me?¡± Feng Liu stumbled back. That nightmare hade so suddenly and was so terrifying that Feng Liu was overwhelmed by her fear of Feng Wu. All she could think of now was to get away from here at once and never return! ¡°Sister, she said you didn¡¯t get into Imperial College!¡± Feng Xiaoqi picked the right time to tell on Feng Liu. ¡°Did she?¡± Feng Wu smiled. Feng Xiaoqi rushed over to pick up the list that had been ripped apart by Chaoge, then handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°Here, Sister. She brought this and told us that the results were out. Mum was so upset that she almost cried.¡± Feng Wu cast a stern look at Feng Liu! She almost made her beautiful mother cry? ¡°You brought this?¡± Feng Wu slowly went up to Feng Liu. Feng Liu stubbornly stuck out her chest. ¡°I did!¡± She cheered up when she recalled the results on the list. ¡°Feng Wu, you know what? You didn¡¯t get into the first 1000. So, game over for you.¡± ¡°Really? Where are you on that list, then?¡± Feng Wu asked in an unhurried tone. Chapter 624 - Sorry!

Chapter 624: Sorry!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m the 1000th! I just made it in! Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Liu gloated! ¡°So, you¡¯rest on the list.¡± Feng Wu said in resignation. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even get in, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu darted a contemptuous look at Feng Wu. ¡°At least I can proceed to the physical tryout, and you can¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu nced at the list. ¡°You learned that from this list?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Liu was very pleased. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu smirked. Feng Wu then said, ¡°Who knows where you got that list from.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? Why? My brother got it from Imperial College!¡± Feng Liu stuck her nose in the air. ¡°I see ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said with a drawl. ¡°So, this list was announced before the results are out?¡± The look on Feng Liu¡¯s face changed a little. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯d like to confirm the authenticity of this list!¡± ¡°And what if it¡¯s real?¡± Feng Liu began to panic. Feng Wu was able to get rmendation letters from three bosses, which meant that she did have some connections up there. ¡°If it¡¯s real... I¡¯ll find out who leaked the information!¡± Feng Wu took the list and headed for the gate. ¡°No!¡± Feng Liu really panicked now. She clung to Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! Stop!¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial College now! I¡¯d like to know if this list is real and who¡¯s spreading it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going!¡± Feng Liu worried that Feng Yiran would be incriminated when someone looked into the matter. ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I...¡± Feng Liu was about to say something threatening when she met Feng Wu¡¯s sharp, cold gaze. The scene from earlier came back to her instantly and she broke into a cold sweat. ¡°Apologize.¡± Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Apologize to my family, now!¡± Lady Wang and Feng Liu looked at each other awkwardly. They hade here to scoff at Feng Wu and have a goodugh. But they had to apologize now? No! Then, Feng Wu repeated her intention to go ask around at Imperial College. In the end, Feng Liu mumbled with a long face, ¡°...Sorry.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Sorry...¡± ¡°Can¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you! You¡¯re making fun of me!¡± ¡°And you just figured that out?¡± Feng Wu sneered at Feng Liu. At the same time. Grand Secretary Fang and Master Bai arrived at Imperial College. Since Mr Lu was in seclusion, Mr Zuo, the deputy principal, came out to greet them. Looking from Grand Secretary Fang to Master Bai, Mr Zuo was confused. ¡°May I ask to what do I owe this pleasure ¡ª¡± Before Master Bai said anything, Grand Secretary Fang spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the record office first.¡± The record office? Mr Zuo raised an eyebrow and had a bad feeling about this. However ¡ª It shouldn¡¯t be what he was thinking. Wu was supposed to be the only one who knew about Feng Wu¡¯s paper. Why should anyone else ask about it? Bemused, Mr Zuo decided to wait and see how things went. He tipped Master Bai a wink as they walked. After all the money the Zuo family had been giving to Master Bai, thetter would be willing to provide him some information. As expected, Master Bai mouthed a name: Feng Wu. That confirmed Mr Zuo¡¯s spection. It was indeed about Feng Wu! Luckily, he was prepared and they could look all they wanted! Chapter 625 - Is This Miss Feng Wu’s Paper?

Chapter 625: Is This Miss Feng Wu¡¯s Paper?

Without further ado, Grand Secretary Fang gave his instruction. ¡°Find me Feng Wu¡¯s exam paper, serial number 10001.¡± The teacher in the record office gave Mr Zuo a pleading look. Mr Zuo frowned. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, what are you doing? It¡¯s very inappropriate to investigate a candidate¡¯s paper in private like this.¡± ¡°Mr Zuo, Master Bai is here. Do you think it¡¯s still ¡®private¡¯?¡± Grand Secretary Fang smirked. Mr Zuo was speechless. Master Bai smiled. ¡°Mr Zuo, we¡¯re here on behalf of His Majesty. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do as told when the orderes from His Majesty!¡± Mr Zuo said with a smile and he remained where he was. He had an excellent ability to mimic someone else¡¯s handwriting and he was very confident about the paper he had written himself. He was sure that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Soon, the teacher found Feng Wu¡¯s paper. He then handed it to Grand Secretary Fang. With the paper in hand, Grand Secretary Fang let out a breath of relief. ¡°This is Miss Feng Wu¡¯s paper, right?¡± With his hands behind his back, Mr Zuo smiled at Grand Secretary Fang. Master Bai looked at Grand Secretary Fang as well. ¡°You taught Miss Feng Wu yourself. I¡¯m sure you can recognize her handwriting.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is ¡ª¡± He stopped abruptly and frowned! This wasn¡¯t right! One look at the paper and Grand Secretary Fang knew something was off! Feng Wu¡¯s paper was perfect! She got everything right! However, there were mistakes in this paper from the third question onward. The fifth question was wrong, and then... There were many more wrong answers! Some simple memorization questions were incorrect, which was uneptable! ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Grand Secretary Fang tossed the paper on the table. ¡°There¡¯s no way that this is Feng Wu¡¯s paper!¡± He had seen through the scam? Mr Zuo panicked a little, but covered it up soon enough. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr Zuo feigned an innocent voice. ¡°Look at the serial number and the name. It¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡± Master Bai also nced at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°And the handwriting is identical to that paper you brought in earlier.¡± Mr Zuo smirked. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, this is too big a matter for you to say whatever you want!¡± His tone was already intimidating. It would do everyone good to just leave it as it was. However, Grand Secretary Fang cherished all talented people, especially someone as exceptional as Feng Wu! He wouldn¡¯t be fooled like this! Grand Secretary Fang snorted. ¡°Mr Zuo, you can¡¯t turn white into ck and ck into white! If His Majesty discovers malpractice in the exam and the exam papers were switched, well, I hope you can live with the consequences!¡± Face dark, Mr Zuo said, ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, I see you¡¯ve set your mind on smearing the reputation of Imperial College! May I remind you that you¡¯re a member of the education board as well? You won¡¯t be better off if the college is affected!¡± ¡°Smear its reputation? I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the real culprit of that!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stormed off with the paper. Narrowing his eyes, Master Bai gave Mr Zuo a look. Mr Zuo nodded back confidently, indicating that he was sure of his win. Master Bai gave him a nod, then left with Grand Secretary Fang. In the imperial pce. Emperor Wu was looking at a pile of exam papers with a big frown. Chapter 626 - Here Comes His Royal Highness —

Chapter 626: Here Comes His Royal Highness ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu didn¡¯t care about any exam paper other than the set Grand Secretary Fang brought him. As for Feng Wu... Emperor Wu had mixed feelings at the moment. What happened to the girl¡¯s exam paper? He was still trying to figure it out when the chief steward whispered in his ear. ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is here.¡± Jun Linyuan? At this hour? Emperor Wu was bemused. ¡°Show him in.¡± Jun Linyuan stepped into the hall to find the table covered with exam papers. ¡°Linyuan, what brings you here?¡± Emperor Wu knew his son too well to wait for thetter to greet him first. Jun Linyuan gave Emperor Wu a nod, then nced at the table. ¡°These are the exam papers for Imperial College this year.¡± Emperor Wu patted the seat next to him, gesturing at his son to sit down. The chief steward smiled awkwardly as he observed how the emperor behaved around his son. When the crown prince was around, the emperor reminded one of a mouse facing a cat and didn¡¯t dare to step out of line at all. Whereas with his other sons, His Majesty was all stately and authoritative. He just couldn¡¯t behave like a proper emperor in Jun Linyuan¡¯s presence. He tried to establish his authority a few times when Jun Linyuan was little, but each time, he was defeated by the crown prince¡¯s relentlessments and tant disregard. After a few failed attempts, His Majesty gave up ever trying to intimidate His Royal Highness. Emperor Wu jumped a little when Jun Linyuan sat down next to him. He really did sit as told? Something big must have happened. The kid never showed up here without a good reason. Emperor Wu told the chief steward, ¡°Put away these exam papers. They¡¯re in the way.¡± He then turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Well, to what do I owe this pleasure?¡± Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on the exam papers that the chief steward tried to gather into a stack. He spotted the one with Feng Wu¡¯s handwriting on it right away. ¡°Well, Imperial College had their entrance exam the other day and I had the exam papers of the top 1000 candidates brought here. You wouldn¡¯t be interested, would you? No one here is exceptional enough to be mentioned.¡± Emperor Wu put away Feng Wu¡¯s paper as he spoke and put it on his other side away from Jun Linyuan. He knew that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like to see Feng Wu¡¯s name or to be mentioned alongside the girl. Hence, Emperor Wu put away Feng Wu¡¯s mock exam papers as well. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, giving off a dangerous air. After some thought, Emperor Wu moved Feng Wu¡¯s papers further away from Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Look at these ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu waved at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Imperial College is going to have some new talented people once more. No one actually stands out, but quite a few are pretty impressive.¡± No one stood out? Jun Linyuan frowned at those words. Emperor Wu thought that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the exam papers at all. However, to his surprise, Jun Linyuan began to go through the stack one page at a time! Starting from the one with the highest marks... And his face darkened as he turned the pages... Emperor Wu was bewildered. What was wrong with the kid? Why did he look disappointed? ¡°Is this everything?¡± The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was so grim that he looked like he was ready to bite someone! No wonder the officials said that His Royal Highness was more intimidating than His Majesty. Right now, even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t withstand Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze. ¡°Yes... I think so.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°You think?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡± ¡°Well, this ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu brushed everything under the table. ¡°It¡¯s nothing official, hahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 627 - A Word of Praise for Feng Wu?

Chapter 627: A Word of Praise for Feng Wu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Jun Linyuan reached out with his long arms before Emperor Wu could finish his sentence! Emperor Wu¡¯s heart sank ¡ª Oh no! Jun Linyuan abhorred Feng Wu and he would explode when he saw her name. As expected, the look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face changed when he picked up the stack of papers and saw the name on them. Emperor Wu was rendered speechless. Shit. The kid was going to have a tantrum. 1However, to Emperor Wu¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t re up right away, despite his livid face. Instead, he read the answers carefully and looked through the stack page by page. Emperor Wu forced a smile. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s not worth reading at all. Here, take these away ¡ª¡± The chief steward only took one step forward when Jun Linyuan stopped him with a wave of his right hand. The chief steward paused, smiled bitterly, and gave Emperor Wu an awkward look. Emperor Wu was rendered speechless. He could only gesture at the chief steward to stay put. Jun Linyuan said unhurriedly, ¡°These exam papers...¡± Emperor Wu decided that he shouldn¡¯tpliment the girl, or the kid would pick on herter. Xiao Wu was innocent! Emperor Wu forced a smile. ¡°Well, she¡¯s alright, I guess. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan darted a look at Emperor Wu. ¡°...Alright?¡± ¡°Yes. Look, she only got 210. There¡¯s nothing special about her paper. Just put it away.¡± Jun Linyuan turned the page, revealing the second exam set. 220. The next set scored 230. ¨C And he turned the pages until thest one, which scored 290. Jun Linyuan nced at Emperor Wu and casually said, ¡°...She¡¯s alright, you guess?¡± Emperor Wu coughed. You brat. I only said that to please you! I wouldn¡¯t have belittled Xiao Wu if it wasn¡¯t for you! ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Picking up the exam paper with 290 points, Jun Linyuan darted a look at the name, then turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Had he forgotten about her? He didn¡¯t know who little Feng Wu was? Emperor Wu was ted and waved his hands. ¡°She¡¯s nobody! Not worth remembering at all!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°...As in the fifth daughter of the Feng n?¡± So, you knew all along! Emperor Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in resignation. ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Linyuan feigned an indifferent tone. ¡°Why is her paper here?¡± Emperor Wu knew that he couldn¡¯t keep it from his son. The brat could find out on his own anyway. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang brought it to me.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded, as if he couldn¡¯t give a damn. ¡°She did pretty well.¡± Pretty well... Emperor Wu darted a look at Jun Linyuan in surprise. Less than a handful of people could get such a positivement from Jun Linyuan. Seeing that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t mad, Emperor Wu stopped trying to hide his appreciation for Feng Wu. ¡°Hahaha, she really is pretty good. That handwriting alone is so pleasing to the eye.¡± Emperor Wu grinned. ¡°And look at these exam papers ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu exined in a proud tone, ¡°ording to Grand Secretary Fang, Xiao Wu did the first set seven days ago and thest set was done a day before the entrance exam. She improved from 210 to 290 in seven days! How amazing is that?!¡± Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Emperor Wu and looked pleased. Of course she was amazing. She was his girl! 1However, he only cleared his throat and said indifferently, ¡°Fine.¡± Chapter 628 - Messing With My Xiao Wu?

Chapter 628: Messing With My Xiao Wu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu had started saying good things about Feng Wu and he wasn¡¯t going to stop there. ¡°Look at these answers. It¡¯s no surprise that she can get all the memorization questions right, but look at her answer for section four.¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t suppress the amazement in his voice. ¡°See? How innovative! How smart! One look and you know she¡¯s so well-versed. What a rare talent!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted a little. He had known that all along! However ¡ª Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Was she absent from the entrance exam?¡± ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s her paper, then?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Emperor Wu a sidelong nce. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Well... about that...¡± ¡°She failed?¡± Jun Linyuan gave him a half-smile. Emperor Wu was rendered speechless. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re not doing a good job as emperor, you know?¡± Jun Linyuan said sarcastically. Someone was trying to mess with his little Feng Wu? Interesting. Little Feng Wu was his to pick on and his alone! Anyone else who tried to do that could go to hell! Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t stand Jun Linyuan¡¯s sneer and smacked the table hard. ¡°This is uneptable! How can such a talented person be excluded? These people are so untrustworthy! Where ¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and his eyes glinted coldly. How dare they do this to his girl? They had to have a death wish! Just then, footsteps came from outside. The chief steward entered the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, Master Bai and Grand Secretary Fang are back ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I sent them to Imperial College to look into this; I¡¯m sure they¡¯re back with Xiao Wu¡¯s paper.¡± However, Grand Secretary Fang looked furious when he walked in. Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Master Bai smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, Mr Zuo showed us to the record office himself and found us Miss Feng Wu¡¯s paper. However, Grand Secretary Fang doesn¡¯t seem pleased.¡± Not pleased? Emperor Wu looked at Grand Secretary Fang, bewildered. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t say a word and only showed Emperor Wu the paper. Picking up the paper, Emperor Wu said, ¡°Why, this is Xiao Wu¡¯s paper. Look at that handwriting. Those strokes. They¡¯re so pretty.¡± However, Emperor Wu frowned as he began to read the answers, for there were so many red crosses on the paper that it looked so shocking. ¡°So many errors? That¡¯s not possible!¡± Emperor Wu cried out in surprise! Jun Linyuan frowned and snatched the paper from Emperor Wu¡¯s hands. He only took one look before tossing it back on the table. He snorted. ¡°This isn¡¯t her paper.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. Jun Linyuan sneered. ¡°They only mimicked her handwriting, but not its spirit. Such a rough replica is just a joke!¡± Luckily, Feng Wu¡¯s other exam papers were here and Emperor Wu could drawparisons between them. The difference was apparent as soon as the two exam sets were put side by side! Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid right away! Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re doing such a great job running this empire. People are actually trying to fool you with a replica exam paper. You¡¯re so gettingughed at!¡± Emperor Wu was already vexed and Jun Linyuan¡¯s sarcasticment only infuriated him further! Smack! He smacked his table hard. ¡°I¡¯ll have a look myself!¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Seeing that things were turning south, Master Bai tried to talk Emperor Wu out of it. However, Emperor Wu kicked him away before he could speak. ¡°Shut up and get out of my way!¡± Emperor Wu then charged out, headed for Imperial College! Chapter 629 - The Jealous Crown Prince

Chapter 629: The Jealous Crown Prince

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t go, for he knew that Emperor Wu would be enough for the job. However, at the thought of what they tried to do to that girl... Jun Linyuan smirked. He darted a look at Feng, who nodded back at him, indicating that he would make sure things went as nned. Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart melted a little at the thought of the girl... Once he left the imperial pce, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but head for the Feng manor. There was no way the girl knew about this, and he was going to make her sweat a little. Meanwhile, in the Feng manor ¡ª Yu Mingye had been there since earlier that morning. ¡°Oh my, Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye waved the list around in Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°You didn¡¯t get in!¡± Feng Wu was making tea in the yard. Chaoge and Feng Xiaoqi were both cultivating. Feng Wu was making Quling tea, which could help consolidate achievements in cultivation. Yu Mingye rushed over, grabbed a cup of tea, and downed it in one go. ¡°So hot, so hot, so hot ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye thought his tongue was going to be blistered by the scalding water and he hopped around like a little boy. Feng Wu threw him a dirty look. ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Yu Mingye hissed. ¡°You have no idea how good your Quling tea smells! We make the tea at home ourselves and we even hired the best tea master to do it for us. But it¡¯s nothingpared with yours.¡± Feng Wu was secretly pleased. Of course she was the best! Her beautiful master taught her the skill himself! With such a strict teacher, how could she be anything but the best? However... Feng Wu then realized that after all the tea she made, her beautiful master hadn¡¯t been able to drink any of it. When he finally obtained a physical form, that incident took ce. Zuo Qingluan! Feng Wu took a deep breath and there was a murderous look in her eyes! Everything quieted down. Even the air seemed to freeze! ¡°Hey ¡ª Little Feng Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Mingye put his hands on Feng Wu¡¯s slim shoulders and looked concerned. ¡°Why are you so quiet? Are you crying? Shit. Seriously? All I did was steal a cup of tea from you! There¡¯s really ¡ª¡± However ¡ª At that critical moment! Jun Linyuan arrived! He saw Yu Mingye holding Feng Wu in his arms as soon as he jumped onto the wall of Fallen Star Yard! From his angle, the two looked so intimate. Instantly, Jun Linyuan felt blood rush into his head! His mind went nk and he was overwhelmed with rage! Feng Wu! I tricked the emperor to bring you justice, but what are you doing? You¡¯re cuddling with another man here? Jun Linyuan¡¯s first reaction was to kill Yu Mingye right here and now. Boom! Before he could do anything, the wall went down under his feet! It copsed... With a crashing sound, the bricks crumbled to the ground. Feng Wu and Yu Mingye turned their heads in unison at the sound. They saw Jun Linyuan standing there like a furious lion. mes seemed to surge from his head and he looked like he was going to set the sky on fire! Feng Wu shoved Yu Mingye involuntarily. ¡°Run!¡± Run? Before Yu Mingye could do anything, Jun Linyuan went up to him and grabbed him by the cor. Feng Wu was vexed. ¡°Jun Linyuan, let him go!¡± Speaking up for Yu Mingye only made it worse. With a smirk, Jun Linyuan tossed Yu Mingye over the wall! He tossed him out... just like that... Chapter 630 - Pay Back With Your Life!

Chapter 630: Pay Back With Your Life!

Poor Yu Mingye. It was only a few days ago when he was stood up by Jun Linyuan and spent a whole night on a tower in the cold. He ended up catching a bad cold and doing poorly in the exam. He had yet to recover, and now this happened ¡ª With a whooshing sound, Yu Mingye was tossed out of the courtyard! Feng Wu watched as Yu Mingye flew further and further away through the air... She couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Jun Linyuan! What the hell? Have you lost your mind again?!¡± Feng Wu red at him. The crown prince snorted! After everything he had done for her, this was what she did in return? And she was yelling at him! Jun Linyuan was so mad! ¡°You want to pass the exam? Forget it!¡± Jun Linyuan stormed off! And he disappeared out of sight almost immediately. Feng Wu was speechless. Less than three seconds had passed from Jun Linyuan showing up to his departure. Hence, when Chaoge and the others rushed out, all they saw was the rubble on the ground and the big hole in the wall. Duan Chaoge stared in shocked silence. Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Qiuling asked, ¡°...Miss, what happened? Was someone here?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. What did Jun Linyuan mean by that? She might actually fail the exam if he stuck his nose in it. However, her exam result was directly rted to the broken star piece, which in turn... was the only chance of saving her beautiful master! Feng Wu had never felt so agitated! Jun Linyuan left the Feng manor with a livid face and in a foul mood. Walking behind Jun Linyuan, Chang San didn¡¯t dare utter a word, seeing how infuriated his master was. Bang! Jun Linyuan kicked the door to Mr Zuo¡¯s office open. Everyone inside turned their heads in his direction, astonished. Emperor Wu had arrived at Imperial College earlier in a threatening manner! Seeing that the emperor hade all the way here himself, Mr Zuo¡¯s stomach lurched. He had a bad feeling about this. Had he bitten off more than he could chew? Emperor Wu red at Mr Zuo as soon as he walked in and cut to the chase. ¡°You have one minute to hand over Feng Wu¡¯s paper, or there will be consequences!¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Mr Zuo dropped to his knees and tried to exin, but Emperor Wu only waved him off. ¡°I don¡¯t want an exnation.¡± Mr Zuo felt like crying. Emperor Wu was anything but mild-tempered. Starting off his career as a military man, he was known for his decisiveness and relentless stratagems. He had only stopped executing people as frequently after he got older, which made him seem more approachable than he really was. Mr Zuo wailed, ¡°But Your Majesty, I¡¯ve handed over Miss Feng Wu¡¯s paper already... Where am I supposed to find another one?¡± Emperor Wu smirked, then smacked the replica on Mr Zuo¡¯s face. ¡°Zuo He! Do you seriously think you can fool me with this?!¡± The paper hit Mr Zuo on the face, then fell to the floor,nding right in front of Mr Zuo. Mr Zuo took a nce ¡ª And his heart skipped a beat! It was the paper he had written himself! His Majesty... had seen through it! Mr Zuo¡¯s pupils contracted and he was so nervous! Damn it... How could His Majesty have realized it? Was His Majesty just probing, or did he have any actual proof? ¡°Your Majesty, t- this is Miss Feng Wu¡¯s paper.¡± Mr Zuo decided to stick with his n. ¡°Please have a look at the serial number. It¡¯s 10001. And there¡¯s the name...¡± Emperor Wu only smirked. Chapter 631 - His Royal Highness Is Here

Chapter 631: His Royal Highness Is Here

A chilly air filled the room and there was a murderous look on the emperor¡¯s face. Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of Imperial College at the moment. So, if you can¡¯t find me that paper today, I¡¯m going to hand Feng Wu your head on a te!¡± Mr Zuo drew in his breath! He didn¡¯t realize that it would be this serious... Stealing a look at Emperor Wu, he saw that thetter looked like he was out to kill! The emperor wasn¡¯t joking. Mr Zuo was very conflicted... The paper was sitting in his chest pocket. Should he hand it over now... Emperor Wu sneered at him. ¡°Nothing is going to happen if you find that paper. Otherwise, Zuo He, I¡¯m going to give your head to Feng Wu aspensation.¡± Mr Zuo felt like crying. How could it be so serious? Why had it turned into a life-threatening matter? What Mr Zuo didn¡¯t know was how Jun Linyuan had taunted the emperor earlier in the imperial pce. Emperor Wu felt so humiliated! To make up for it, the emperor had made up his mind to get to the bottom of this. ¡°Your Majesty... may I go look for it?¡± Emperor Wu looked at him with an impassive face. He wouldn¡¯t have been so bossy if Mr Lu were here. No, Mr Lu would never have let such a thing happen! Mr Zuo stepped out of the room and only had time to heave a sigh of relief when the chief steward¡¯s voice rang out behind him. ¡°Mr Zuo, I¡¯m going to keep youpany.¡± The chief steward smiled at him. Could Mr Zuo say no to that? Of course not. He had to control his facial muscles and he forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. This way, please.¡± In the record office, Mr Wu looked at Mr Zuo, flustered... What should he do now? Mr Zuo cast a threatening look at the teacher, warning thetter not to say a word! He then went off to flip through the files and he kept stealing nces at the chief steward while he pretended to look for the paper. The chief steward¡¯s gaze never shifted away from Mr Zuo. Hence, Mr Zuo couldn¡¯t find any chance to take the paper out of his pocket and put it back into the file! What should he do? Just then, footsteps came from outside! Mr Zuo looked up ¡ª His Royal Highness? Why was he here? Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything to Mr Zuo, but only asked Feng, ¡°What do we have here?¡± Feng said, ¡°They still haven¡¯t found the paper.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. Crossing his hands behind his back, he fixed his cold gaze on Mr Zuo with an indecipherable look on his face. ¡°Linyuan, why are you here?¡± Hearing the noise, Emperor Wu led a team of people toward the record office and spotted Jun Linyuan as soon as he walked in. Apparently, the brat was intrigued as well. Jun Linyuan sneered, sat down on a chair, and remained silent. And he was giving off an air that said ¡°I¡¯m not happy and I want to kill someone.¡± Everyone tried to stay as far away from him as possible... Emperor Wu found it rather strange. Could anyone piss off Jun Linyuan like this? This wasn¡¯t right. His son always took revenge on the spot and never kept his enemy alive longer than necessary. Someone in this empire could actually irritate the boy like this and he still hadn¡¯t killed them yet? Emperor Wu found it incredible! Sensing his father¡¯s curious gaze, Jun Linyuan cast an intimidating look at Emperor Wu! And it reminded the emperor of an angry wolf! Emperor Wu cleared his throat. What a brat! Even he himself couldn¡¯t withstand the boy¡¯s fury ¡ª so who could? Emperor Wu really wanted to know the answer. However, he had to keep his focus on Mr Zuo at the moment. ¡°Found it yet?¡± Mr Zuo was going to hand over the paper, but now, he decided against it. He would insist that he didn¡¯t know! Because... His Royal Highness was here. Chapter 632 - Whose Side Is His Royal Highness On?

Chapter 632: Whose Side Is His Royal Highness On?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Zuo Qingluan¡¯s uncle, Mr Zuo was quite an influential figure in his n. He was in on a lot of things. Zuo Qingluan herself had said something at a family meeting once. She said that she was going to marry Jun Linyuan and that Jun Linyuan was fond of her! Therefore, Mr Zuo was thrilled to see Jun Linyuan here. The young man was going to be the Zuo family¡¯s royal son-inw, and with the crown prince here, Mr Zuo was sure that His Majesty would cut him some ck. 1Hence, Mr Zuo dropped to his knees with a long face. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve searched everywhere in the record office, but there¡¯s no extra exam paper. The one Grand Secretary Fang handed in was really Feng Wu¡¯s paper ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu was furious! This Zuo He was unbelievable! It was so obvious that his scam had been exposed, but he still insisted on his innocence! The emperor couldn¡¯t stand this man! Infuriated, Emperor Wu kicked Mr Zuo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re abominable!¡± ¡°Your Majesty... I haven¡¯t done anything wrong... What on earth is happening? Your Majesty, you¡¯re such a wise ruler that I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t wrong an innocent man ¡ª¡± Mr Zuo went on, iming his innocence. A few steps away, Mr Wu had long dropped to his knees and prostrated himself on the ground. He was shaking all over. Finally, he knew what had happened. Master Bai, the chief steward, Grand Secretary Fang, His Royal Highness, and His Majesty were all here. They had alle here for Feng Wu¡¯s exam paper... Mr Wu was scared to death! He regretted what he had done so much! Had he known that things would go this far, he would never have stolen Feng Wu¡¯s paper to tter Mr Zuo! What should he do now... What to do? Kneeling there, Mr Wu shook like an autumn leaf in the wind. However, all the attention was on Mr Zuo at the moment. Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°Take him! I¡¯ll decide what to do with him after we find the paper!¡± He then turned to leave! It wasn¡¯t just about Feng Wu¡¯s paper. Emperor Wu was offended mainly because he couldn¡¯t stand the idea of his Imperial College being handled by someone like Zuo He! Mr Zuo had never expected Emperor Wu to dismiss him from his post without any evidence of his wrongdoing. He was furious. He turned to Jun Linyuan for help. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, I really am innocent! I don¡¯t know anything about this!¡± Emperor Wu red up! How dare this subject turn to Jun Linyuan for help! It just so happened that the crown prince was in a foul mood himself. Darting a nce at Emperor Wu, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to arrest this man without any actual proof?¡± Emperor Wu was even more infuriated! ¡°Jun Linyuan! Get out of my sight!¡± The crown prince always did as he pleased, not to mention that Emperor Wu had never been able to intimidate him. He only sneered at his father. ¡°Your Majesty, you really should gather the necessary evidence first. Do you have any?¡± Emperor Wu almost exploded! He knew it! This brat was the bane of his life! Emperor Wu stamped his foot in rage and roared, ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡± However, Jun Linyuan sat there, unperturbed. The more furious Emperor Wu was, the calmer the crown prince became. He even poured himself a cup of tea and sipped on it. Mr Zuo was thrilled! Zuo Qingluan was right! His Royal Highness was fond of her. The crown prince was taking Zuo He¡¯s side because he liked Zuo Qingluan and was willing to offend the emperor for the girl. Talk about priorities! Despite his excitement, Mr Zuo kept it to himself and still had that miserable look on his face. Chapter 633 - The Crown Prince’s Future Wife?

Chapter 633: The Crown Prince¡¯s Future Wife?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your Royal Highness, please talk to His Majesty. I really have no idea what happened. I handed over Feng Wu¡¯s paper and she did poorly because she isn¡¯t good enough... We as teachers only mark the papers; we really shouldn¡¯t be med for their bad grades. If it were someone else... If Qingluan were to take the exam, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be the best. There¡¯s no way that she¡¯d fail the exam. At the end of the day, Feng Wu has no one to me but herself. Right?¡± What do you mean by ¡°Right?¡± Emperor Wu was so angry that he almost fainted! Zuo He! I see what you¡¯re doing by bringing Zuo Qingluan up! Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan and disliked Zuo Qingluan even more! ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯ve decided to work against me, then?¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. Everyone else was terrified by the interaction between the father and son. One was the emperor in the prime of his life and the other an exceptionally talented crown prince... What would happen if the two of them decided to turn on each other? Would the empire be ruined? However, Jun Linyuan only casually said, ¡°Show me the evidence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure that I don¡¯t have any proof, do you?¡± Emperor Wu smirked. He suddenly turned his sharp gaze on Mr Wu, who was kneeling on the ground! Mr Wu had been shaking the whole time, which was enough to show how terrified he was. Everyone here was anything but slow. Especially those who personally served Emperor Wu! The man was the most superior figure in the empire! All Emperor Wu needed to do was nce at the chief steward. With a flip of his hand, the chief steward dragged Mr Wu to his feet! The highest ranking official Mr Wu had ever met before today was the principal of Imperial College; what had just happened was beyond his imagination, especially when the emperor and the crown prince had a row! He was almost frightened to death! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me! I had nothing to do with this! I didn¡¯t steal Feng Wu¡¯s paper!¡± Mr Wu struggled violently. ¡°Did we say that Feng Wu¡¯s paper was stolen? How did you know that?¡± The chief steward grinned. ¡°Huh?¡± Mr Wu¡¯s head went nk. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything! I...¡± ¡°You know everything and you¡¯re lying!¡± The chief steward wrapped his fingers around Mr Wu¡¯s throat. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. Tell me the truth, or not only will you die, so will your wife and kid, your n, and your most distant rtives... ¡°Three, two...¡± ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Mr Wu had no choice now. It wasn¡¯t just his life, but also those of his family and friends! ¡°It was Mr Zuo! Mr Zuo put me up to it! He forced me to steal Feng Wu¡¯s paper for him!¡± Mr Wu decided to pin it on Mr Zuo. WHAT?! All eyes were on Mr Zuo now! And Mr Zuo looked like he had been struck by a thunderbolt! ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Mr Zuo dropped to his knees at Emperor Wu¡¯s feet. ¡°Your Majesty, Wu Ming is lying and he¡¯s making a false charge against me! There was no way that I would ask him to do such a thing! Why would I do that to a mere girl?¡± Since Mr Wu had made up his mind, he decided to go all the way. ¡°Mr Zuo, you did it because Feng Wu did so well and her answers were impable. When was thest time you saw an exam paper with full marks? You didn¡¯t do it for yourself, but for Zuo Qingluan, the future wife of the crown prince!¡± The future wife of the crown prince?! Emperor Wu smirked. Chapter 634 - My Xiao Wu!

Chapter 634: My Xiao Wu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingluan was the future wife of the crown prince? Said who?! Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan! Jun Linyuan was utterly bemused. Mr Zuo was so vexed! Little did he expect that Wu Ming would be his doom. He wanted to charge at the man, but somehow, Feng had blocked his way and he couldn¡¯t get to Wu Ming. Mr Wu spoke fast and all his usations poured out. ¡°Mr Zuo, you had me remove Feng Wu¡¯s paper from the file! She got full marks, but you took Feng Wu¡¯s paper to stop her from getting famous again! ¡°Then, to cover your tracks, you mimicked her handwriting and made a replica of her paper, which only scored 179, and so was excluded from the top 1000. You thought no one would find out, but you were wrong! ¡°His Majesty is wise and is in need of talented young people, so he looked into it! One can never cover their trackspletely, Mr Zuo. You still have Feng Wu¡¯s paper on you! I bet you haven¡¯t sent it to Zuo Qingluan yet. Hand it over to His Majesty and confess your crime!¡± ¡°You, you ¡ª¡± Mr Zuo almost choked and he spat out a mouthful of blood! He had never expected Wu Ming to turn him in! ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! You¡¯re making things up! You came to me with Feng Wu¡¯s paper and you ¡ª¡± Mr Zuo was so angry that he couldn¡¯t think straight anymore! He said that aloud! And he regretted it as soon as he said it, but it was toote. Mr Zuo stood there, his head spinning. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°Zuo He! How dare you im your innocence after everything you did? Am I a fool to you?!¡± The more Emperor Wu thought about it, the angrier he felt! He wanted to kill Zuo He himself! Terrified, Mr Zuo knelt down and shivered... Jun Linyuan was his only hope now. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Mr Zuo crawled to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Wu Ming did it. I really had no idea. Please help me, for Qingluan¡¯s sake.¡± Jun Linyuan gave Mr Zuo an irritated nce. The man had no spine! It was a shame to Imperial College to have him as a leader! What would other people think of Imperial College from now on? Moreover, what was he thinking? Threatening him with Zuo Qingluan? ¡°Zuo Qingluan? Who¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and kicked Mr Zuo away! As Mr Zuo fell backward, a paper flew out of his chest pocket and fell to the ground. Feng caught the paper before itnded and held it up. It was an exam paper. Feng Wu¡¯s exam paper. Feng then handed it to Jun Linyuan. Mr Zuo¡¯s stomach lurched! Shit! He cried out, ¡°That¡¯s a fake one! That¡¯s not Feng Wu¡¯s paper!¡± ncing at the paper, Jun Linyuan gave Zuo He a crooked smile. ¡°I watched her as she answered this paper, every word of it. And you¡¯re telling me now that this isn¡¯t hers?¡± WHAT?! Everyone stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment! What did he mean by ¡°every word of it¡±?! Even Emperor Wu was shocked! Chapter 635 - The Results Will Be Out Today

Chapter 635: The Results Will Be Out Today

Didn¡¯t he abhor Feng Wu? What was he doing, watching Xiao Wu take the exam? That statement contained so much information. Mr Zuo was the most astonished of them all. He had genuinely believed that the crown prince would treat him differently because of Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Zuo Qingluan...¡± Jun Linyuan sneered. ¡°Who the hell is Zuo Qingluan?¡± Mr Zuo felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest! Who the hell was Zuo Qingluan? Who the hell? That was the worst news for the Zuo family! His Royal Highness didn¡¯t seem to like Zuo Qingluan at all! The following day. Feng Wu jumped over the wall first thing in the morning. ¡°Old Master Fang, Old Master Fang ¡ª¡± Feng Wu called out in an excited voice. Every morning after breakfast, the old man would take a walk in the courtyard. Feng Wu jumped out of the dry well at that moment and it made Grand Secretary Fang jump a little. ¡°You naughty kid ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily. ¡°What are you doing hiding in that well at this early hour?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°The spiritual essence is really dense down there and it¡¯s good for my cultivation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making things up.¡± The old man wouldn¡¯t believe her. Feng Wu took the old man¡¯s arm, still grinning. ¡°I¡¯m not. Check this out.¡± She put away her Concealing Jade. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up! He realized that Feng Wu was ¡ª ¡°How can that be?¡± The old man was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster already?¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. The old man had a hard time digesting the news. ¡°But you were a Level 4 only a few days ago!¡± It was so unfair! Not only could she do well in an exam, she also made such quick progress in cultivation as if she had wings! To be honest, of all the talented people the old man had met over the years, he had never seen anyone like Feng Wu! Feng Wu giggled, feeling very pleased with herself. ¡°How did you do it?¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what else to say. The kid was born to make other people jealous. She was a cripple? Said who? And she wasn¡¯t a genius anymore? She was the definition of a genius! Tilting her head, Feng Wu pointed at the dry well. ¡°It¡¯s really efficient to cultivate down there.¡± Grand Secretary Fang still thought that she was making things up. He jabbed her forehead with a finger. ¡°You little rogue.¡± Feng Wu chuckled, but didn¡¯t try to exin. ¡°What are you up to? It¡¯s so early,¡± Grand Secretary Fang put both hands behind his back and asked proudly. The matter had been taken care ofst night, but because the Zuo family was involved and malpractice in Imperial College was a rather sensitive topic, the whole thing had been kept a secret. No one else knew the truth. No wonder the girl was worried. ¡°Old Master, I was told that ¡ª¡± Taking the old man¡¯s arm, Feng Wu tilted her head and asked, ¡°The list is out?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± The old man raised his chin proudly. ¡°I also heard that I¡¯m not on that list?¡± Feng Wu met the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nervous?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Feng Wu patted her chest. ¡°I have faith in this empire, in His Majesty, and in you.¡± They walked into a pavilion at that moment. Feng Wu wiped a stone stool clean with a handkerchief, then helped the old man sit down. The old man darted a nce at the old steward. The old steward went out to guard the perimeter. Feng Wu pricked up her ears. Old Master Fang said, ¡°The results are out and the list will be put up outside Imperial Collegeter today.¡± Chapter 636 - You’ve Yet to Meet the Grandma

Chapter 636: You¡¯ve Yet to Meet the Grandma

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem disturbed at all, the old man asked in resignation, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even a little bit worried?¡± ¡°For what? I¡¯ve got you, don¡¯t I?¡± Judging by the look on the old man¡¯s face, Feng Wu knew right away that the matter had been taken care of, or the old man would have been angrier than her. Grand Secretary Fang rapped Feng Wu on her little head. ¡°Do you ever get flustered? Well, you got the highest score, as you predicted.¡± ¡°Really? Do I detect a story behind it?¡± ¡°Yes, you do. And it¡¯s quite a story.¡± The old man looked like he was going to make a long speech. Feng Wu poured some tea for the old man as she listened. ¡°Why, Quling tea?¡± Grand Secretary Fang recognized the tea by its scent and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Where did you get it? From Master Linghu?¡± Master Linghu? That was the most famous tea master in the empire. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I made this myself. Old Master, what do you think?¡± ¡°This is great!¡± Old Master Fang looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Kiddo, you never cease to amaze me. I would never think you could make Quling tea yourself!¡± Old Master Fang didn¡¯t know how many more surprises this so-called crippled girl would give him! She was making progress in her cultivation at an incredible speed. She had wondrous formation skills. And she could make Quling tea as well? Like a real tea master?! Feng Wu gloated. Of course she could. She had the most perfect beautiful master on this continent. Quling tea was the least of the wonders she could create. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ll make you some more if you like it.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Sipping from his white jade tea cup, Grand Secretary Fang was in a great mood. He then told Feng Wu in detail about what happened the day before. He concluded his narration with a sigh of emotion. ¡°His Royal Highness took Mr Zuo¡¯s side at first and I was worried. Fortunately, he switched sides in the end.¡± Feng Wu frowned. This Jun Linyuan just couldn¡¯t stop trying to sabotage her ns. Tilting her head, she asked Grand Secretary Fang, ¡°If Jun Linyuan sets his mind to work against me, will His Majesty be able to do anything about it?¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave it some thought, then asked, ¡°Do you want the truth?¡± ¡°So, the truth is... Jun Linyuan will get away with it?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Feng Wu smacked the table. ¡°Jun Linyuan is the crown prince and his father is the emperor. In what world would an emperor yield to a crown prince?¡± ¡°You forgot about the grandmother.¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled bitterly. ¡°You haven¡¯t met her yet, and when you do, you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°But I have,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. ¡°The olddy summoned me when I was little. I remember her as an exceptionally stern and seriousdy!¡± ¡°Of course she was strict with you. You were His Royal Highness¡¯s little fiancee and she had to set her standards very high.¡± Grand Secretary Fang chuckled. ¡°Huh? Are you suggesting that the empress dowager dotes on Jun Linyuan?¡± Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. ¡°No, I mean that she worships the ground His Royal Highness walks on.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Grand Secretary Fang gave her a wry smile. ¡°You¡¯ll see when you meet her. She¡¯s some olddy.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Wu and Grand Secretary Fang were still chatting when Steward Fang approached them. Chapter 637 - Can I Have the House, Please?

Chapter 637: Can I Have the House, Please?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master, Princess Mu is here,¡± Steward Fang said with a wry smile. ¡°Princess Mu? As in Mu Yaoyao?¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned, but before he could say anything, Mu Yaoyao¡¯s shrill voice came from outside. ¡°This is my grandpa¡¯s house. Why can¡¯t Ie in? Get out of my way! Now!¡± Mu Yaoyao ran into sight as she yelled! She put on a charming, innocent smile as soon as she spotted Grand Secretary Fang in the pavilion. However, she looked disgusted as soon as she noticed Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! What are you doing here?!¡± Frowning, Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged. None of your business, girl. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s she doing here at this early hour?!¡± Mu Yaoyao hurled the question at Grand Secretary Fang. The old man was displeased. All men had preferences, andpared with Mu Yaoyao, the old man liked Feng Wu much better as a granddaughter. For Feng Wu fitted the image of an outstanding youngster. At the age of thirteen, the girl was brilliant, beautiful, adorable, talented, capable, level-headed, and knew what she was doing... The list simply went on and on. Whereas Mu Yaoyao... She was nothing but a spoiled girl who only wanted more things. Taking that into consideration, the old man liked Feng Wu even more. Hence, he frowned at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Do you want to talk to me?¡± Hearing that question, Mu Yaoyao immediately forgot about Feng Wu. Running up to Grand Secretary Fang, she held the old man¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandpa, I brought you someone. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be d to meet him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your granduncle.¡± The old man corrected her. Mu Yaoyao ignored the reminder. She went on swaying Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s arm back and forth. ¡°Grandpa... aren¡¯t you going back to your hometown after you retire? You¡¯re going to sell this house, aren¡¯t you? How about you don¡¯t sell it? Can you give it to me, please?¡± Give it to you? Excuse me? Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Mu Yaoyao. The area under these buildings was filled with top-grade spiritual stones! Give it to her?! Grand Secretary Fang frowned a little. ¡°Grandpa, can¡¯t I have it...¡± Mu Yaoyao sounded disappointed, but she cheered up almost right away. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t give it to me, but you have to promise me something.¡± At those words, Mu Yaoyao turned around and said to a middle-aged man, whom she had led into the house, ¡°Chief Yao, this is Grand Secretary Fang, my grandpa.¡± Mu Yaoyao then said to Grand Secretary Fang, ¡°Grandpa, this is Yao Zhong, the current chief of the Yao n, who¡¯s from the eldest branch of the n. Their family business is very famous in the imperial capital. They have shops all over the empire and they¡¯re one of the threergest businesses...¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned and stopped Mu Yaoyao with a wave of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not that old yet and I know what the Yao n does for a living,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said impatiently. ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Mu Yaoyao was noticeably crestfallen. Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, Mu Yaoyao red at her. She went on, ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t your house for sale? Chief Yao is very interested.¡± The frown on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face grew bigger! Feng Wu was going to stay out of it at first, but she pricked up her ears when the house was mentioned. She had to have this house and no one could take it from her! Despite her determination, Feng Wu maintained her indifferent demeanor and didn¡¯t let her emotions show. Grand Secretary Fang said nothing, which Mu Yaoyao took as him considering the offer. She smiled. Chapter 638 - To Tell You the Truth —

Chapter 638: To Tell You the Truth ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t your house for sale already? You can sell it to the Yao family now. They¡¯re very rich people.¡± Mu Yaoyao gave Chief Yao a look, prompting him to speak. Chief Yao smiled. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, I heard that this house is selling for 10,000 taels of silver? Well, the Yao n is willing to give you a million silver taels, together with a ten-thousand-year-old lingzhi mushroom and a blood ginseng.¡± Ten times?! The Yao n was offering a price ten times what was asked for! They weren¡¯t buying a house! They were dumping money on the old man! Feng Wu was rmed. Could it be that the Yao family had learned of the possible treasure hidden in this house? Otherwise, why would they offer an exorbitantly high price? This didn¡¯t make sense. Grand Secretary Fang thought the same. He gestured at an empty chair in front of him. ttered, Chief Yao only sat down after politely declining at first. ¡°Why?¡± Grand Secretary Fang neither rejected nor epted the offer at once. Instead, he studied Chief Yao with a brooding look in his eyes, which had seen a fair share of the world during his long career as a politician. Chief Yao said, ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, your manor has great feng shui. With theke at the front and the mountains in the distance, feng shui-wise, the residence is such an auspicious ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, to tell you the truth ¡ª¡± Chief Yao said with a wry smile, ¡°With my family¡¯s business, we¡¯ve umted some wealth over the years, but the kids of the younger generation haven¡¯t been doing well in their studies. Only a handful of them have gotten into Imperial College and the future of the n doesn¡¯t look very promising. We thought that maybe if we bought your house, the kids could gain from this association with you. Maybe they could do better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Grand Secretary Fang repeated the question, but the look in his eyes was more stern now. To Feng Wu, Grand Secretary Fang was an amiable elderly man who was a little proud at times, but to Chief Yao, he was the old grand secretary. To be able to work as a grand secretary, the old man was anything but ordinary. He had to be exceptionally circumspect and farseeing to manage all his subordinates, not to mention that he had managed to retire peacefully. With all the experience he had umted over the years, a fraction of his majestic demeanor was enough to intimidate Chief Yao here. Under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s wise, piercing gaze, Chief Yao felt suffocated. He flinched... The old man might be retired, but he was no less frightening than when he had held that post. Chief Yao had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°I overheard that there¡¯s a big secret hidden in this house and the Fang family hasn¡¯t been able to solve it, so...¡± Grand Secretary Fang turned his sharp gaze on Mu Yaoyao! Lady Mu, Mu Yaoyao¡¯s mother, had grown up in the Fang manor, which was why she knew about it. ¡°Your mother told him that?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Mother... did tell me about it, but... haven¡¯t you been unable to solve it? If we wait any longer, it¡¯ll bring the Fang family ill fortune. Grandpa, just sell the house to the Yao n!¡± ¡°How much did they pay you?¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked in an emotionless, unhurried tone. ¡°Grandpa... I didn¡¯t...¡± Mu Yaoyao tried to y the innocent girl again. Grand Secretary Fang snorted. As the saying went, ¡°money makes the world go round.¡± Someone like Mu Yaoyao would never offer her help without enough financial incentive. Grand Secretary Fang waved his hand. ¡°See them out.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa ¡ª¡± Chapter 639 - You’ll Send Hitmen After Me

Chapter 639: You¡¯ll Send Hitmen After Me

However reluctant Mu Yaoyao was, she was still dragged out by Steward Fang. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wanted to say something, but the old man wasn¡¯t in the mood. He was so disappointed. Lady Mu wasn¡¯t his own daughter, but he had brought her up himself. And what she had tried to do to him was unbelievable! Grand Secretary Fang waved his hand, indicating that Feng Wu should keep her silence. ¡°Lord Mu is the patron of the Yao n¡¯s business.¡± Grand Secretary Fang snorted. ¡°Mu Yaoyao is trying to take the house for herself through the Yao n; she thinks I can¡¯t see through her little scam!¡± Why couldn¡¯t she just say so if she wanted to buy the house herself? Why did she have to go through a third party? And she pretended she had no part in it. That innocent look she had faked was ridiculous! ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, don¡¯t be mad. Mu Yaoyao can have her own n and so can you.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯ll have to sell this house eventually and it has to happen within two weeks.¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed. ¡°Otherwise, I fear that the curse will fall on Xuan Yi.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in resignation, ¡°But I can¡¯t just sell it to anyone. There are rules. First of all, the buyer has to be a Master Level formation master. Then, they have to bepatible with the aura of the house. Moreover...¡± Grand Secretary Fang shifted his gaze to Feng Wu as he spoke. ¡°Old Master, you...¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± Grand Secretary Fang smacked the table. ¡°The answer was right in front of my eyes all along! Xiao Wu, you fit the criteria to the tee!¡± ¡°To the tee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Master Level formation master?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°And are you notpatible with the aura of the manor?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°And the lingzhi mushroom and blood ginseng?¡± ¡°Actually, I do have them.¡± ¡°Problem solved!¡± Grand Secretary Fang had always been a free spirit, and he had only be more capricious after retirement. Seeing that Feng Wu was hesitant, he made the decision for her. ¡°What more do we need? I¡¯m giving the house to you for free!¡± ¡°For free?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You declined a million taels of silver from the Yao family, and you¡¯re giving the house to me for nothing?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re a very likeable kid.¡± Grand Secretary Fang told the old steward to get a pen and paper ready. The old steward came back with the stationery shortly afterward. What a willful old man. He wanted to give the house away and he began to draft the official document right away. He finished it in no time. Feng Wu took a look and saw that it was very sinct. She was to ept the house free of charge, no obligations attached. ¡°Here, sign it.¡± The old man handed the writing brush to Feng Wu. ¡°Sign here and we¡¯ll go change the title deed to your name. Then it¡¯s yours. ¡°What are you waiting for, kiddo? Are you not happy with a big house with great feng shui?¡± the old man teased. Feng Wu would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t tempted. She had no idea why, but she just kept running into good people. Mu Yaoyao was family, but instead of selling it to that girl, Grand Secretary Fang was giving the house to Feng Wu as a gift. ¡°Why, are you so happy that you¡¯re going to cry?¡± The old man chuckled when he saw the dazed look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu bit her lip and handed the paper back to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The old man was bewildered. Feng Wu said, ¡°If I sign this now, you¡¯ll send hitmen after meter.¡± Chapter 640 - The Big Secret!

Chapter 640: The Big Secret!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why would I?¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu had nned to tell Grand Secretary Fang the truth, or she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately jumped out of the dry well. She grinned at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been searching for the secret of this manor?¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s pupils contracted at Feng Wu¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know anything about that?¡± He found Feng Wu¡¯s question dubious. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I do.¡± The look on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face changed instantly! He couldn¡¯t believe it! No one who had lived in this manor had been able to find the secret ¡ª how could a girl as young as Feng Wu... ¡°Follow me, please.¡± Feng Wu took the old man by his hand and led him to the dry well. The old man was confused. ¡°Now, jump.¡± Feng Wu was going to take the old man down the well with her. The old steward interjected, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, please don¡¯t. My old master is ¡ª¡± However, Grand Secretary Fang cut him short. ¡°I¡¯m sure Xiao Wu has her reasons. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Being a free spirit, Grand Secretary Fang had only be more capricious these days and wouldn¡¯t haggle over trifles. No one would expect the once grand secretary of the empire to do such a reckless thing. He felt something strange as soon as theynded at the bottom of the dry well. Feng Wu tilted her head and grinned. ¡°Old Master, can you feel anything different?¡± ¡°The spiritual essence down here seems to be denser? Is this a ce designed for cultivation?¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked pleasantly surprised. Feng Wu snapped her fingers. Feng Tutu dashed off from Feng Wu¡¯s chest pocket and began to dig into the ground. However, Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s attention had been drawn to the walls of the well. As he felt his way around, he cried out in surprise. ¡°The rocks used to build these walls are really unusual. They look like crude spiritual stones! Wait, they are crude spiritual stones!¡± Grand Secretary Fang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So, this well was built with crude spiritual stones. How extravagant!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. The old man sighed with emotion. ¡°If my guess is correct, these are all crude top-grade spiritual stones! Gosh, that¡¯s incredible. The stones alone are worth more than this manor. Kiddo, you¡¯ve got sharp eyes.¡± Feng Wu was still grinning. Just then, there was a whooshing sound! Feng Tutu jumped out from under the ground and ran up to Grand Secretary Fang. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of Feng Tutu! Right now, Feng Tutu had a bib around its neck, which resembled the pouch of a kangaroo. In its mouth was a spiritual stone, and the pocket of the bib was filled with spiritual stones as well! Grand Secretary Fang: !!! As experienced as the old man was, he had rarely seen such high quality spiritual stones before. ¡°This...¡± Grand Secretary Fang was surprised. ¡°Old Master, what do you think of these stones?¡± Picking up Feng Tutu, Feng Wu put the cub in Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s hands. With the top-grade spiritual stone in its mouth, Feng Tutu looked like it was eating a pancake. Its eyes were so innocent and it had such a confused look on its face. Taking a stone out of Feng Tutu¡¯s bib, Grand Secretary Fang looked at it closely. He was even more amazed. ¡°...They¡¯re top-grade spiritual stones, every single one of them! Xiao Wu, where...¡± Chapter 641 - I’ll Take It

Chapter 641: I¡¯ll Take It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Old Master, you¡¯ve seen it yourself,¡± Feng Wu said in a calm, earnest tone as she gestured at their surroundings at the bottom of the well. She was right. There was no reason for Grand Secretary Fang to doubt her. ¡°What¡¯s underneath here...¡± Putting an open palm on the ground, Grand Secretary Fang extended his spiritual essence downward. Beyondyer of rocks, he reached an open space! Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s sight was filled with green! As in the color of the best jade stones! ¡°This...¡± Even a man like him, who had seen his fair share of the world, couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. ¡°Are they... all spiritual stones? Beneath this manor?¡± Judging by the consistency of the color, they were all medium grade or above. Feng Wu nodded with a smile. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. He was so astonished that his knees buckled and he fell on his butt on the ground. ¡°Old Master, you...¡± Feng Wu wanted to help him to his feet, but the old man waved her off. ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡± He expanded his search from the dry well as the center. At first, he thought that there were spiritual stones stashed underground, but what he discovered after his investigation took him by surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a lode... and an unmined one!¡± Feng Wu nodded. The old man took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s just so...¡± He had never expected this to be the secret that the family had been trying to figure out for generations! Grand Secretary Fang had investigated the underground area before and had even dug up the ground, but those attempts had all been futile. He only realized today that it was because he had used the wrong entrance. This dry well was the real entrance to that lode. ¡°Kiddo, you really are...¡± Was this what a phoenix girl was like? Exactly how lucky was she? ¡°How did you find out?¡± Grand Secretary Fang was much calmer aftering back up from the dry well, and he asked Feng Wu the question with a smile. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I was sitting on the wall one day and I saw a sh in that dry well. Based on the time, the direction, and the terrain, I was pretty sure I knew what it was. Moreover, there was Feng Tutu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rubbed the cub¡¯s head. ¡°Treasure hunting is in its nature. It went in and came back up with a top grade spiritual stone. There was no question. We have a lode of top grade spiritual stones under our feet.¡± ¡°But you still declined my offer when you know what¡¯s hidden underground.¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed with emotion. In terms of money, the spiritual stones down there was worth the ie of a small country! However, not only had the girl refused the gift, she also shared the secret with him. Grand Secretary Fang had always liked the kid, and now, he thought the world of her. More importantly, she was kind and had a noble heart. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a child? ¡°Sign this.¡± Grand Secretary Fang handed Feng Wu the grant agreement. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Old Master, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You have a top grade spiritual stone lode under your house, and you¡¯re giving everything to me?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily, ¡°You shared such a big secret with me. I¡¯m not going to act like a stingy man! ¡°Others have searched for generations, but remained clueless. Whereas you, you did nothing but sit on that wall, and you solved the mystery. That¡¯s just fate. Or, shall we say, the lode was meant to be yours all along.¡± Chapter 642 - Mu Jiuzhou

Chapter 642: Mu Jiuzhou

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grand Secretary Fang sighed. ¡°At this point in my life, I¡¯m happy enough to know what that secret is. It would be too greedy of me to try to keep it to myself. I might lose a few years of my life if I did that. Now, sign this, please.¡± Seeing that the old man was sincere in his offer, Feng Wu thought that she would look contentious if she continued to decline it. Feng Wu was a free spirit herself and she nodded. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ll take it.¡± She could always treat Grand Secretary Fang even nicer and take care of him for as long as he lived! ¡°Good, good ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang was delighted, and decided to share a secret with Feng Wu. ¡°Guess what? I did quite a lot of research and I discovered a legend about thisnd under our feet.¡± ¡°A legend?¡± Feng Wu batted her eyshes, which reminded one of two little fans. ¡°Have you heard of Mu Jiuzhou, who once ruled this continent?¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s tone was full of respect. ¡°M- Mu... Jiuzhou?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and her face stiffened with excitement! Of course she had! Mu Jiuzhou, the one-time ruler of the continent, was none other than her beautiful master, who was lying on a bed in her ring right now! Feng Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang nervously. Needless to say, Grand Secretary Fang had no idea that the person he was gossiping about was close at hand. He went on, ¡°ording to unofficial records, a long time ago, before the Junwu Empire was established, thisnd we¡¯re living in now had been destroyed once before, with everything burnt to the ground! And the great Mu Jiuzhou was the cause of the cmity!¡± ¡°He single-handedly started a war that wiped out the continent?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists! Her beautiful master was awesome! ¡°Yes. He killed all twelve supreme cultivators of the continent, along with numerous capable people. Blood flowed like rivers and the whole continent was shaken. However, during that war... It was said that Mu Jiuzhou lost the person he treasured the most.¡± ¡°He treasured the most? Who was that? Was it a man or a woman?¡± Feng Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang, feeling nervous. ¡°A woman, I suppose,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said after some thought. ¡°None of this is official, and I¡¯m not sure how urate the record is. It¡¯s said that he lost the love of his life in that war, and he shed a teardrop for her.¡± Grand Secretary Fang pointed at the dry well. ¡°Maybe... the lode was created out of that teardrop.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The love of his life... the love of his life... Who was she?! ¡°Are you sure that... Mu Jiuzhou used to have a woman he loved?¡± Feng Wu asked quietly. Her head had gone nk and her chest felt hollow. ¡°That history was buried with all the fallen heroes, and so few people are still around to remember it. If we can find Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupils, perhaps they can tell us a few things. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang smiled bitterly. ¡°His pupils are probably the most superior rulers of different regions on this continent. They¡¯re so beyond our reach now.¡± Feng Wu could think of nothing but her beautiful master¡¯s teardrop... Her ethereal, god-like beautiful master had cried for a woman... Who on earth was she? 1¡°Feng Wu? Little Feng Wu?¡± Grand Secretary Fang poked Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Wu came back to herself. ¡°You were saying?¡± ¡°Nothing, really.¡± Grand Secretary Fang waved his hand. ¡°The exam results will be out today, and you should head back home. You¡¯re going to have a busy day, with all the people rushing over to congratte you.¡± Feng Wu gave him a wry smile. She didn¡¯t think that would happen. Chapter 643 - Feng Wu, the Legendary Genius!

Chapter 643: Feng Wu, the Legendary Genius!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, she decided to go back home now, so that she could keep an eye on Lady Wang, in case the woman tried to target her again. Uncle Qiu and Qiuling had left already, for Feng Wu¡¯s exam result was the most important thing to them at the moment. As soon as they left, Chaoge dragged Feng Wu out to see the results as well. There was a huge crowd outside the gate of Imperial College. ¡°Uncle Qiu, Uncle Qiu, there are so many people. We can¡¯t get close enough!¡± Qiuling jumped and pushed, but it was too packed for her to make her way through the crowd. People kept getting pushed back and forth in the crowd. Those who made it inughed and those who failed cried. ¡°Uncle Qiu, look! There are people from the Mu family!¡± Mu Yaoyao was a candidate and her family had sent people out here early that morning. ¡°And the Duan family, too.¡± Qiuling then spotted the sisters of the Duan family. Everyone took the exam very seriously. ¡°The results are out!¡± Just then, the gate opened, and a team of people wearing a special uniform of Imperial College came out. The scroll in their hands was so long that it took all ten of them together to put it up. ¡°The results! Look!¡± Many began to push forward frantically. In order to see the results before anyone else, Qiuling pushed with all her might! It was too dangerous! Feng Wu reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Miss!¡± Qiuling was thrilled to see Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, the results are out! Let me check it for you! Let me go in!¡± Feng Wu looked at her petite maid in resignation. ¡°Are you trying to kill yourself? Look at that crowd! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°No buts. Stay put.¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you want to know the result?¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°I know the result. I¡¯m first. There¡¯s no need to push through all those people.¡± She was only telling the truth, but ¡ª They weren¡¯t the only people here. Feng Wu heard a snicker as soon as she said those words. She and Chaoge turned around to find the sisters of the Duan family. Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue. Their servants had run into the crowd to check the results and the two of them were waiting in the shade. It just so happened that they were standing next to Feng Wu and overheard her. ¡°Oh my, I was wondering who said that. Isn¡¯t it Feng Wu, the legendary genius?¡± Duan Chaoyin giggled. ¡°What did I hear? Feng Wu said she was first?¡± ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyue snickered. Chaoge red up at the sight of the two girls and she red at them. ¡°Hey! Duan Chaoyue! Duan Chaoyin! What are youughing at?¡± Duan Chaoyin smiled at Duan Chaoyue. ¡°Some people are just so stupid. We¡¯ve beenughing for so long and she doesn¡¯t even know what it¡¯s about.¡± Duan Chaoyue tittered. Chaoge raised her hand in a threatening manner! But Duan Chaoyin wasn¡¯t intimidated, nor was she afraid of the humiliation. For to her mind, Feng Wu and Chaoge would be even more humiliated. ¡°Everyone! Look! Feng Wu the genius wants to beat us up because she didn¡¯t get into Imperial College!¡± Feng Wu the genius? Most people wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention if Duan Chaoyin hadn¡¯t mentioned Feng Wu¡¯s name. After all, everyone only cared about looking for their names on that list. Chapter 644 - More Laughter

Chapter 644: More Laughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But Feng Wu the genius... ¡°Which Feng Wu?¡± ¡°That Feng Wu, the one who was mistaken for using a fake exam permit!¡± ¡°What genius? Isn¡¯t she crippled?¡± ¡°She can think of herself as a genius all she wants. What did I hear? Feng Wu the genius failed the exam?¡± ¡°What do you expect? It¡¯s only natural that she failed.¡± ¨C Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. ¡°Well, I was wondering who was making all the noise. It was you!¡± A voice rang out behind Feng Wu. It was kind of familiar, but not really. Feng Wu turned her head and recognized the person. It was Ye Yafei, the one who had had a confrontation with Feng Wu before. She was already a first-year student at Imperial College, but those around her were all candidates this year and she was their leader. Behind her were Huo Yin and the others. Ye Yafei had been grounded by her family for a while because of what happened at World Tower. Hence, she held Feng Wu responsible for it. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have no shame at all? How dare you say you can get into Imperial College.¡± Duan Chaoyin was delighted to have an ally and she smirked. ¡°Get into Imperial College? ording to her, she got the highest score in the exam!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± All four people behind Ye Yafei guffawed! Ye Yafeiughed until she was in tears. ¡°Passing the exam is already impossible for you. Getting the highest score? Gosh, Feng Wu, have you been practicing how to be more shameless all these years?¡± Before Feng Wu replied, Chaoge retorted, ¡°You people are all idiots! Xiao Wu is first, so what? You¡¯re all just jealous!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! First? Feng Wu?¡± Mu Yaoyao heard the noise and came up to them. She arrived just in time to hear what Duan Chaoge said and she cracked up. ¡°I¡¯ll give Feng Wu my head if she gets the highest score in the written exam!¡± ¡°You mean it?¡± Feng Wu spoke for the first time. She fixed her gaze on Mu Yaoyao with a tiny smile on her face. Mu Yaoyao was very confident about her source of information. She had searched from the first name to thest on that list which hade out of Imperial College earlier. And Feng Wu¡¯s name wasn¡¯t there! So, she smirked. ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll cut my head off if you¡¯re first in the written exam. Make it into a stool or a football all you want. But, if you¡¯re not ¡ª¡± Putting her hands behind her back, Mu Yaoyao darted a contemptuous look at Feng Wu. Her voice turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll cut your head off!¡± Everyone¡¯s stomachs lurched. That was a big deal! Just then, Lady Wang and Feng Liu arrived at the scene. Feng Liu was going to join the fight, but Lady Wang stopped her with a shake of her head. Mu Yaoyao was challenging Feng Wu and that was great. Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu nervously. Qiuling and Feng Xiaoqi also looked at Feng Wu, both concerned. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t...¡± Feng Xiaoqi tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Sister, her head isn¡¯t worth it. Yours is much more precious. Just ignore her.¡± Pfft ¡ª The onlookers guffawed. Mu Yaoyao was infuriated! Chapter 645 - Was Feng Wu on the List?

Chapter 645: Was Feng Wu on the List?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The boy said that her life wasn¡¯t as valuable as Feng Wu¡¯s? She was a princess and the daughter of Lord Mu. Feng Wu was nothing but a cripple! Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, are you in or not?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind the bet, but what if you deny it afterward?¡± ¡°I swear upon this!¡± Mu Yaoyao smacked a wooden token of the Mu manor on the table. The servants had all gone off to see the list and Feng Wu and the others were all waiting in a teahouse now. ¡°I, Mu Yaoyao, swear upon the honor of the Mu manor! If I lose the bet and won¡¯t acknowledge it, my father will lose his title! Everyone here is witness!¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu in a provoking manner. She wanted to kill Feng Wu right now! If Feng Wu took the bet, Mu Yaoyao would cut her head offter without hesitation! ¡°Witnesses aren¡¯t enough,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s put it on paper.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Mu Yaoyao was thrilled to hear that. ¡°You want it written down? You got it!¡± Mu Yaoyao had someone fetch her a pen and paper and she sat down to write. She finished in no time. Mu Yaoyao then handed the agreement to Feng Wu. ¡°Deal?¡± After making sure that Mu Yaoyao had written down everything she said, Feng Wu nodded. The agreement was done in duplicate and everyone here was witness! ¡°Can we join in as well?¡± Ye Yafei asked all of a sudden. Feng Wu nced at Ye Yafei. ¡°What are your terms?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not betting with you; your life is Princess Mu¡¯s already. I want Duan Chaoge!¡± Ye Yafei still held a grudge against Duan Chaoge and she smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy my cultivation achievements myself if Duan Chaoge gets into Imperial College this time! If she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll have to destroy hers!¡± ¡°I¡¯m betting against Duan Chaoge, too!¡± Duan Chaoyin snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything she asks if she gets in. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be my ve!¡± ¡°You would like that, wouldn¡¯t you? Bring it on!¡± Chaoge sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet!¡± Just then ¡ª ¡°The results are out! The results are out!¡± Mu Yaoyao¡¯s servant ran back to her in a hurry. ¡°Zhao Liang, how did I do?¡± Mu Yaoyao asked in a confident voice. She had seen the earlier version of the list and was very sure of herself. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re 98th!¡± Zhao Liang said cheerfully. ¡°Princess, with that score, you¡¯ll be in the best ss!¡± The ranking wasn¡¯t the same as what Mu Yaoyao had read, but it was simr enough, which convinced her further. She kept her eyes on Feng Wu as she asked Zhao Liang the second question. ¡°So, did you see this Miss Feng Wu¡¯s name on that list?¡± Mu Yaoyao¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm and contempt. Only the top 1000 candidates¡¯ names were on that list and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t one of them. Hence, she would have Feng Wu¡¯s head today! Mu Yaoyao began to draw a dagger out of her sleeve. The sharp de glinted in the sunlight. All eyes were on Zhao Liang! And they were waiting for him to say no. However ¡ª Everyone was disappointed! ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Liang said affirmatively! Chapter 646 - Who’s First?

Chapter 646: Who¡¯s First?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions WHAT?! Shocked, Mu Yaoyao¡¯s hand jolted and the sharp de nicked her fingertip. But she couldn¡¯t care less about that. ring at Zhao Liang, she bellowed, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Frightened by Mu Yaoyao¡¯s bellow, Zhao Liang looked at his master in bewilderment. ¡°What did you say? Say it again! Is Feng Wu on that list?!¡± Mu Yaoyao approached Zhao Liang with the dagger in her hand. Zhao Liang was terrified. He had no idea what he had done wrong. He was only telling the truth. ¡°Y- Yes... Miss Feng Wu¡¯s name really is on that list... and it¡¯s the first name in the top row. Her name is bigger than anyone else¡¯s, with thicker strokes... Everyone has seen it...¡± Pfft ¡ª Mu Yaoyao almost had a stroke! Everyone else stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! The first name in the first row ¡ª In bigger writing than the others ¡ª And in thicker strokes ¡ª What did that mean? ¡°Isn¡¯t that only for the top candidate?¡± Ye Yafei was still trying to digest the information. ¡°Wait, Feng Wu got the highest score? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the least possible candidate!¡± ¡°I bet Princess Mu¡¯s servant doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¨C Everyone was whispering at the same time. As the center of attention, Feng Wu only stood there with a calm smile on her face. She didn¡¯t seem disturbed at all. ¡°Tell me again! What¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s ranking?!¡± Mu Yaoyao pointed her dagger at Zhao Liang! ¡°F- First...¡± Zhao Liang was almost in tears. He was only telling the truth. Why was the princess acting like a crazy person? How could Mu Yaoyao not be? She had just made a very heavy bet! ¡°Hahahaha! No way! I don¡¯t believe it! Feng Wu can¡¯t be first! She just can¡¯t! I won¡¯t believe it even if you kill me!¡± Mu Yaoyao guffawed. She had seen the list and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t even in the top 1000! Just then ¡ª Ye Yafei¡¯s servant came back in a hurry. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Ye Yafei cut him off in a loud voice. ¡°Hold it. Just tell me who¡¯s first!¡± Ye Gui, Ye Yafei¡¯s servant, blurted out, ¡°Feng Wu! The first is Feng Wu, as in ¡®the phoenix soars above thend.¡¯ It¡¯s quite a catchy name!¡± Ye Yafei was rendered speechless! So was everyone else! ¡°No ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao felt as if she had just been struck by a thunderbolt and her head was spinning. ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t!¡± She squeezed into the crowd like a wild animal. And she was still holding that dagger. The de was very sharp and it could cut through anything. With the dagger in Mu Yaoyao¡¯s hand as she howled like a mad person, no one wanted to stand in her way. Hence, she managed to make her way through the crowd rather smoothly. As Mu Yaoyao rushed off to see the list, many began to study Feng Wu. The looks they gave her were a mix of suspicion, uneasiness, and bewilderment. Feng Wu passed the written exam? And got the highest score? No, it couldn¡¯t be! Something had to be wrong! Just then, Duan Chaoyin¡¯s maid came back as well, panting as she ran. ¡°Miss, Miss, I¡¯ve seen the results ¡ª¡± Everyone turned to her. ¡°Hold on. Tell us now: who¡¯s first?¡± Chapter 647 - The Mysterious Man

Chapter 647: The Mysterious Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiaohuan, the maid, was a timid girl. She was shaken by all the eyes on her! ¡°Feng... Feng Wu...¡± She gave the answer! And everyone was shocked again! It was Feng Wu! It was Feng Wu! It was Feng Wu! If only one person gave that answer, they might be lying, but these people had given the same answer repeatedly. Could all of them be lying? Just then, someone shouted at the crowd gathering around the list, ¡°Hey, who¡¯s first on that list?¡± And the crowd shouted back in unison, ¡°Feng ¡ª Wu ¡ª¡± The sound resonated in the air! To say that Ye Yafei had drained of all color would be an understatement. And the same went for Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue... These people all stared at Feng Wu as if they had seen a ghost! How could this be? How?! Why Feng Wu? They couldn¡¯t imagine how this could have happened! It was incredible! Meanwhile, Mu Yaoyao had arrived at the foot of the bulletin board where the list was posted. After pushing through the crowd, her hair was unkempt, her clothes disheveled, and her face contorted! She stared at the first name in the first row of the list! The name was written in thick strokes! And bigger than the other names! It was Feng Wu! It was Feng Wu! It was Feng Wu! No matter how many times she rubbed her eyes, the name didn¡¯t change! She hadn¡¯t read it wrong! It was indeed Feng Wu! Feng Wu was first! ¡°No ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao spat out a mouthful of blood onto the list! And the bright yellow paper was painted red! Everyone else failed to recognize her and they cried out in surprise. ¡°Who¡¯s the nutjob?¡± ¡°Some loony who failed the exam, I think?¡± ¡°Everyone can take the exam up to three times, no? Try again.¡± Mu Yaoyao could barely stand still. Feng Wu was first... she was first... Her head spun and Mu Yaoyao almost fainted. ¡°Princess ¡ª¡± Her servants rushed to her side in a hurry to stop her from falling. The others were shocked by her reaction. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the princess of the Mu manor?¡± ¡°Princess Mu Yaoyao? But she¡¯s on that list. 98th, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s with her anger?¡± ¡°You missed the show. Princess Mu made a bet with Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Really? On what?¡± ¡°On whether or not Feng Wu could get in.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? The Feng Wu? Of course she can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Bah! Are you blind? Look! The first name on the list!¡± ¡°Holy shit! Feng Wu! That¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Princess Mu bet her own head, and she¡¯s in a lot of trouble now. Is she going to die now?¡± ¡°Is it really Feng Wu? Could it be a mistake or something? Maybe it¡¯s a different person with the same name.¡± A different person? Yes! That was possible! Mu Yaoyao, who almost had a nervous breakdown, saw hope again. However ¡ª ¡°You idiot! A different person? The namese with their serial numbers, okay? Feng Wu entered the exam on rmendation and her serial number is very unique. It¡¯s 10001! Look, it¡¯s her name and her serial number!¡± Mu Yaoyao nched. Meanwhile, a few steps away ¡ª Chapter 648 - Your Majesty!

Chapter 648: Your Majesty!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was an old man wearing a skullcap and a casual outfit, but his eyes looked exceptionally sagacious! Behind him was an elderly steward, who was bent respectfully toward his master. If one looked closely, they would spot quite a few capable cultivators, who were scanning the perimeter with their piercing eyes. They were scattered among the crowd and looking in different directions, but they always kept an eye on the wise-looking old man! The old man himself was rather rxed and even tried to strike up a conversation with those around him. He asked curiously, ¡°Did this Princess Mu really bet her own life?¡± The onlooker he asked was the gossipy type, who pulled the old man a little further away from the crowd before whispering in an excited voice, ¡°Oh yeah, she did. They put it down on paper!¡± The sagacious old man looked intrigued. ¡°Did they?¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve asked the right person. I witnessed the whole thing! Here¡¯s what happened: Princess Mu here provoked Miss Feng Wu first, saying that she would cut her whole head off and give it to Miss Feng Wu as a football if Miss Feng Wu could make it onto the list this time!¡± ¡°Oh my ¡ª¡± The old man cried out in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss Feng Wu didn¡¯t respond at first, but Princess Mu wouldn¡¯t let it drop. She practically forced Miss Feng Wu to say yes. What was more, Princess Mu Yaoyao even made a solemn oath, saying that if she refused to acknowledge the bet afterward, her father would lose his title!¡± The old man sounded shocked. ¡°Seriously?!¡± The chief steward looked up at the sky in resignation. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to gossip like this, Your Majesty? 1Naturally, the onlooker had no idea that he was talking to the emperor, and he went on in high spirits. ¡°Yes, seriously! Princess Mu just dug her own grave, if you ask me! I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her cut her own head off, hahahaha ¡ª well, I¡¯m off. They¡¯re going back to the teahouse and I need to get there before the front row seats are taken!¡± ¡°Which teahouse?¡± ¡°Why, you want to go, too? Come with me, then! It¡¯s just over there!¡± Taking His Majesty¡¯s hand, the onlooker dragged the emperor through the crowd. Speechless, the chief steward watched as his emperor marched cheerfully into the crowd... Guards of the secret service narrowed their eyes in a threatening manner. With one sweep of their hands, this ignorant onlooker wouldn¡¯t know what killed him! They gave the chief steward inquiring looks. The chief steward shook his head. The best seats had been taken when Emperor Wu got there and they could only stand in the second row. By then, everyone had learned that Feng Wu had gotten the highest score in the written exam! It wasn¡¯t another person with the same name, and she was unmistakably first! Throwing off the servants supporting her, Mu Yaoyao rushed up to Feng Wu with eyes that could spit fire! She ranted, ¡°Feng Wu! You cheated!¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu after those words... So, she was able to get such good grades because she cheated in the exam? Hidden among themoners in his skullcap and casual outfit, the emperor looked at Mu Yaoyao in disappointment. He recalled that it was only the other day that the empress had rmended this girl to him, praising the girl for howely, docile, and well-behaved she was... so that the crown prince could consider the girl as a future imperial concubine. Chapter 649 - More Face-Slapping!

Chapter 649: More Face-pping!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Mu Yaoyao with her unkempt hair, pale face, and frantic manner, Emperor Wu thought about his extraordinary son, and was furious! How dare his wife try to use such a woman to defile his Linyuan! The idea was abominable! However, Mu Yaoyao had no idea that His Majesty himself was in the crowd, nor did she know that she had had a chance of marrying Jun Linyuan... Right now, she just wanted to do as she pleased. She pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Cheater! You¡¯re a cheater!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Princess Mu, everyone has to take responsibility for what they say and do. You can¡¯t take back your words. You know that, right? ¡°Now, Princess Mu, please tell everyone when I cheated. How did I do it? And where is your evidence?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and her gaze was as sharp as a cold de! Under her intimidating stare, Mu Yaoyao cringed and stumbled back. She yelled, ¡°You, you just cheated!¡± ¡°Answer my question.¡± Feng Wu was still smiling. Of course Mu Yaoyao had no evidence. She was only giving vent to her frustration! ¡°Tell everyone this: were we in the same examination hall?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And His Royal Highness and Mr Lu were in the hall with us.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that someone could cheat in the exam with both His Royal Highness and Mr Lu as invigtors? Is that possible?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Yaoyao answered involuntarily. ¡°And you¡¯re still insisting that I cheated?¡± Mu Yaoyao stammered. ¡°...I ¨C I mean that it happened after we handed in the exam papers...¡± ¡°Really? Princess Mu, you¡¯re so well-connected. Common candidates like me have no idea what happens after our exam papers are handed in, but you actually have ess to someone inside!¡± Mu Yaoyao was speechless. As Feng Wu pressed on, Mu Yaoyao fell back and was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°I... I have no such ess! I ¨C I just heard people talking!¡± ¡°Really? What did you hear, then? You heard about me cheating on the exam?¡± ¡°I... well, they showed me a list before and you weren¡¯t on it!¡± ¡°A previous list?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Did Imperial Collegee up with a list before the official announcement? Who gave you that? Mr Zuo?¡± ¡°Yes! It was Mr Zuo!¡± Mu Yaoyao tried to intimidate Feng Wu with Mr Zuo¡¯s name. She tossed a piece of paper at Feng Wu. ¡°See? You¡¯re not on this list! Your name was added afterward! You... you cheated!¡± Emperor Wu snorted. Zuo He! It was so audacious of him to leak such information! ¡°Your Majesty?¡± The chief steward was waiting for further instructions. Emperor Wu nodded. Hence, in less than a minute ¡ª Someone cried out in the crowd. ¡°Someone¡¯sing out from Imperial College! Look! They¡¯re putting up something else!¡± Mu Yaoyao rejoiced! Holy shit! Was Imperial College disqualifying Feng Wu because she called her a cheater just then?! However, Mu Yaoyao almost fainted when someone began to read the new announcement aloud. It was very sinct. Zuo He was dismissed from his job for gross misconduct and for harming a student during the three days he served as the acting principal of Imperial College. He had been removed from his office as a member of the education board and was sentenced to life imprisonment! Chapter 650 - You’re Hounding Me to Death!

Chapter 650: You¡¯re Hounding Me to Death!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Yaoyao was speechless. And everyone was taken by surprise! Mr Zuo? Gross misconduct? What kind of misconduct? And which student had he harmed? Shortly after the new announcement was posted ¡ª Someone came out of Imperial College to put up a new post. ¡°That¡¯s an exam paper! Imperial College is putting up someone¡¯s exam paper!¡± ¡°Look! It¡¯s Serial Number 10001 and the name says Feng Wu. It¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s paper!¡± ¡°Holy shit! Look at her handwriting! She deserves to get full marks for that handwriting alone!¡± ¡°Oh god! Look at her answers! They¡¯re excellent!¡± ¡°The memorization questions aren¡¯t that big a surprise, but she got all the multiple choice questions right!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s section four. I never knew that ¡®Cracking Ground¡¯ can be used in that way!¡± ¡°She¡¯s got remarkable knowledge of formations and medicine refinement as well!¡± ¨C ¡°Yes! I see it now! I know what happened!¡± The onlooker, who had been talking to Emperor Wu, tugged at thetter¡¯s sleeve in excitement! 1¡°What do you see?¡± Emperor Wu asked with a half-smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? ording to Princess Mu, she read the list Mr Zuo circted earlier and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t on it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a lower ranking, but had been excluded from the top 1000! She had been removed from thepetitionpletely!¡± Emperor Wu nodded. The onlooker was greatly excited by his realization. ¡°But they¡¯ve just put up Feng Wu¡¯s exam paper! With His Royal Highness and Mr Lu as the invigtors, there¡¯s no way Feng Wu could have cheated, right?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°This is it, then! This is proof of Feng Wu¡¯s true capability! She got full marks and no one can question a thing! But she didn¡¯t even get into the first 1000 in Mr Zuo¡¯s list! That malpractice was Mr Zuo¡¯s doing! He harmed a student and was removed from his post for misconduct! That was what he did!¡± The others around them were enlightened. ¡°You¡¯re so right! That makes sense! We were wondering just then!¡± ¡°Who knew Mr Zuo could do such a thing?¡± ¡°That Zuo family is unbelievable!¡± ¨C A few steps away, the people from the Zuo family lowered their heads and quietly left the scene... No one would have connected Mr Zuo¡¯s misconduct with his disciplinary fraud in the exam, but after what Mu Yaoyao did... Everyone now knew what the Zuo family had been up to! It was all thanks to Princess Mu and the Mu manor! Meanwhile, Mu Yaoyao stood there, dazed... She hadn¡¯t seen that new announcementing at all. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu grinned at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°See that?¡± ¡°W- What do you want?!¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu! ¡°Nothing, really.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m wondering when are you going to honor our bet.¡± Mu Yaoyao was speechless. All eyes were on Mu Yaoyao now. Would she keep her promise? Mu Yaoyao kept her gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°You want me dead, then?¡± Feng Wu shrugged again. ¡°Princess Mu, you forced me to take the bet and I¡¯m the bad guy now? Luckily, everyone here is a witness, or you might actually pin the thing on me. So ¡ª¡± Feng Wu waved the agreement at her. ¡°Princess Mu, when do I get to y with your head as a football?¡± 1¡°You! You!¡± Mu Yaoyao had never felt this humiliated before! Everyone was looking at her as if she was a clown, and the looks they gave her were full of contempt and ridicule... ¡°You¡¯re hounding me to death here!!!¡± Mu Yaoyao pointed at the crowd. ¡°You, you, and you lot! You¡¯re all in so much trouble!¡± Chapter 651 - Face-Slapping Continued

Chapter 651: Face-pping Continued

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Mu promptly turned to leave after blurting out those words. She left... just like that? Everyone stared at Mu Yaoyao... What about her bet? She had bet her own head. Had she forgotten about it? ¡°Hey, Princess Mu, what about that head?¡± ¡°Princess Mu, you¡¯re supposed to cut your head off, right?¡± ¡°Princess Mu, we won¡¯t stop you, but you¡¯ve got to leave your head behind.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± In her exasperation, Mu Yaoyao had insulted everyone and the crowd turned against her. Mu Yaoyao stumbled and almost lost her footing. She was only able to stop from falling because someone in the crowd steadied her. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheeks flushed, Mu Yaoyao ran away as fast as she could! The crowd sneered in contempt. ¡°Princess Mu didn¡¯t even try to keep her promise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She really didn¡¯t behave like a princess at all, running off like that.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t just run off. She used us of wanting her dead. What did we do? She did it to herself!¡± ¡°If she has the courage to apologize to Miss Feng for what she said, I¡¯ll respect her a lot for it. But what she did was just so disgraceful!¡± ¡°Are all princesses nowadays like this?¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. Just when they all thought that Mu Yaoyao had run off from the humiliation, she doubled back shortly afterward! She came back! ¡°Look! Princess Mu is back! Is she going to apologize to Miss Feng?¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Mu Yaoyao. She rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side, snorted, then grabbed Ye Yafei by the wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a bet with Duan Chaoge just then?¡± ¡°Y- Yes...¡± Ye Yafei was still in shock. ¡°And you, too, right?¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Duan Chaoyin. Duan Chaoyin said, ¡°Y- Yes...¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mu Yaoyao sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Duan Chaoge going to destroy her own cultivation if she lost the bet? Well, I¡¯ll keep my promise if she keeps hers!¡± The idea came to Mu Yaoyao just then and she thought it was the only way to turn things around! Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu forcing her to keep her promise to cut her head off? Fine. That Duan Chaoge that Feng Wu was so protective of was going to lose. Make her keep her promise now! ¡°Why are you asking me to keep my promise when Duan Chaoge won¡¯t? That¡¯s just double standards!¡± Mu Yaoyao said in a righteous tone. Duan Chaoge? Everyone turned to look at Duan Chaoge. The confrontation between Feng Wu and Mu Yaoyao was so eye-catching that everyone had forgotten about the bet Duan Chaoge had made with Duan Chaoyin and Ye Yafei. ¡°So, if Chaoge keeps her word, you¡¯ll keep yours?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Naturally!¡± Mu Yaoyao stuck out her chest and spoke in a confident voice, her eyes shining! What they said was right. She couldn¡¯t leave this ce like a defeated dog... It would be such a blow for the Mu manor! ¡°But, Chaoge did get in.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Although she hadn¡¯t checked the list, Feng Wu had helped Chaoge cheat in the exam and she knew exactly how many marks Chaoge had gotten. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 652 - The Face-Slapping Hasn’t Stopped

Chapter 652: The Face-pping Hasn¡¯t Stopped

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Duan Chaoyin, who had kept her silence, finallyughed out loud. She said to Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you can have as much confidence in yourself as you want, but as for Duan Chaoge... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made the wrong judgment.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Duan Chaoge is my younger sister from a different mother and I know her better than anyone else. All she could write down on that paper was her name. Pass the written exam? That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± Ye Yafei chuckled as well. ¡°I¡¯ll be a royal princess before Duan Chaoge passes the written exam!¡± Duan Chaoyin added, ¡°I¡¯ll be the empress if she passes!¡± ¨C In the crowd, Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened! But the two girls weren¡¯t aware of it. Seeing the look on His Majesty¡¯s face, the chief steward knew that he was offended. The chief steward said a silent prayer for the heads of the Duan and Ye ns. ¡°Miss, Miss ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin¡¯s maid tugged her sleeve. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Miss, passed, passed...¡± The maid tried to drop a hint. Duan Chaoyin arrogantly said, ¡°I know I passed...¡± Xiaohuan was almost in tears. ¡°Miss, your sister passed...¡± WHAT?! Those words rumbled like thunder in Duan Chaoyin¡¯s ears! After all, only a handful of people had been able to see the list that Mr Zuo had leaked. Mu Yaoyao was one of them, but her servants were so considerate that they had crossed out Duan Chaoge¡¯s name in advance, so as not to upset their master. Hence, Mu Yaoyao missed Duan Chaoge¡¯s name. Hence, everyone turned to look at Duan Chaoge now. The onlookers were all eager for more gossip and people started yelling immediately. ¡°Duan Chaoge? She¡¯s on the list!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t pass? Says who? She¡¯s the second name on the list and it¡¯s written in bold strokes, too!¡± ¡°Why did Princess Mu think that Duan Chaoge failed? Is she blind or something?¡± ¡°And those two girls, why are they still talking nonsense?¡± The crowd looked at Mu Yaoyao, Duan Chaoyin, and Ye Yafei as if they were clowns. The three girls looked at one another in bewilderment before turning to their servants! ¡°Miss...¡± Xiaohuan was almost in tears. ¡°Duan Chaoge... is second.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao spat out a mouthful of blood! But Duan Chaoyin was the most astonished! After living under the same roof for so many years, she knew perfectly well what Duan Chaoge was like! That girl was hopeless when it came to exams! But she got the second highest score? Just behind Feng Wu?! ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s impossible! I won¡¯t believe it! There¡¯s no way Duan Chaoge is second! She knows nothing! She can¡¯t even get into the first 2000, let alone be second!¡± However, the others only snorted at her in return. ¡°Duan Chaoge really is second in the written exam.¡± Everyone gave her that answer. Pfft ¡ª ¡°Wait, is she Duan Chaoyin?¡± ¡°I think so. Her maid called her ¡®Miss,¡¯ didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see her name up there?¡± ¡°I think I did. There, in thest hundred. Isn¡¯t that Duan Chaoyin?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s Duan Chaoyue! There¡¯s no Duan Chaoyin on the list.¡± Duan Chaoyin was dumbfounded when she heard that! What the hell?! Chapter 653 - A Sudden Turn of Events

Chapter 653: A Sudden Turn of Events

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had yet to recover from the shock of Duan Chaoge getting the second highest score when she learned that she herself hadn¡¯t gotten in... She couldn¡¯t believe it! Duan Chaoyin turned to stare at Xiaohuan! Xiaohuan almost burst into tears, but she still said, ¡°Miss... your name really isn¡¯t on the list...¡± ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin couldn¡¯t take the blow and almost fainted. ¡°Miss! Miss! Your name isn¡¯t on the list, but your sister¡¯s is!¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Xiaohuan really shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that. Duan Chaoyin spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as she heard it. ¡°Miss, Miss ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin passed out from anger... The crowd was speechless. In the crowd, Emperor Wu shook his head at Duan Chaoyin, who had fainted from anger. ¡°That girl needs to work on her tolerance. Which family is she from?¡± ¡°Her father is Duan Hongyi, a fourth-ranked official...¡± the chief steward whispered in Emperor Wu¡¯s ear. Emperor Wu recalled the person at the reminder. He shook his head. ¡°Duan Hongyi is a decent government official, but he¡¯s not as good when ites to raising his children. This daughter of his isn¡¯t presentable at all.¡± The chief steward said another silent prayer, this time for Master Duan. ¡°But that Duan Chaoge is a nice girl. Is she Duan Hongyi¡¯s daughter, too?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Because of Feng Wu, the chief steward had been keeping an eye on Duan Chaoge as well. ¡°Miss Duan Chaoge is Duan Hongyi¡¯s third daughter, but her mother is a concubine and her family bullies her...¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Duan Hongyi is such a poor judge of character.¡± 1The chief steward felt even more sorry for this Master Duan now. His Majesty had just criticized him on his judgment of character. A fourth-ranked official was probably the highest Duan Hongyi was ever going to go. With Mu Yaoyao and Duan Chaoyin spitting out blood, Ye Yafei was the only one on her feet, but she didn¡¯t look any better... ¡°Ye Yafei, right?¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°F- Feng Wu... What do you want from me?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Those two passed out from fear and they can wait, but what did you say just then? You¡¯ll cut an arm off if Chaoge gets in?¡± ¡°I... I... But!¡± Ye Yafei read the agreement about her bet and her eyes lit up all of a sudden! She shouted, ¡°But! You¡¯ve only just passed the written exam! There¡¯s still the physical tryout to go! I¡¯ll cut my arm off if you pass that and get into Imperial College!¡± Feng Wu frowned. Ye Yafei was thrilled as she pointed at the words on the agreement. ¡°Look! It says ¡®get into Imperial College,¡¯ not ¡®pass the written exam¡¯! Hahahaha ¡ª the bet is about getting epted into Imperial College!¡± Feng Wu darted a look at her agreement and saw that it was indeed the case. She hadn¡¯t noticed it when the agreement was drafted, for to her understanding, passing the written exam wasn¡¯t that different from getting into Imperial College. Mu Yaoyao and Duan Chaoyin had passed out. Of course, they were only pretending to have passed out. For if they didn¡¯t do that, Feng Wu would ask them to honor their bets. But Ye Yafei¡¯s words gave them some hope! Well, it gave them a lot more than ¡°some hope¡±! Mu Yaoyao jumped to her feet. She stared at Feng Wu with a malicious smile on her face. ¡°Feng Wu! The bet we made was for you to get into Imperial College, not pass the written exam!¡± At least, that was what was written in the agreement! Chapter 654 - You Like Her?

Chapter 654: You Like Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Duan Chaoyin also swiftly rose to her feet and nced at Feng Wu arrogantly. ¡°Our bet is also about getting into Imperial College, not passing the written exam!!!¡± The crowd was dumbfounded. No one had expected such a turn of events! The wording of an agreement was so important! The onlooker next to Emperor Wu frowned. Emperor Wu found the teenager rather amusing. ¡°What¡¯s with the long face?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s something you should know.¡± The teenager smiled bitterly. ¡°Feng Wu is a special case.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Wu raised an eyebrow, pretending not to know anything. The teenager sighed. ¡°Miss Feng Wu used to be this super genius girl, but she got unlucky, and somehow, she was crippled. She¡¯s just an ordinary person with no spiritual essence now. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Without spiritual essence, although she can still learn the theory, she¡¯ll be hopeless in actualbat. Miss Feng Wu is crippled physically, but it hasn¡¯t affected how smart she is.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, she was able to get the highest score in the written exam and got full marks. That¡¯s an unprecedented record!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s lost her cultivation ability. I checked just then and I found out that she has no spiritual essence whatsoever! How is she going to get through the physical tryout? How is she going to get into Imperial College? The written exam only takes up 300 of the 1000 points, and the physical tryout takes up 700!¡± The teenager was genuinely concerned for Feng Wu and he went on sighing. ¡°If Miss Feng Wu loses, they¡¯ll take her head!¡± Seeing how indignant the teenager felt, Emperor Wu was amused. ¡°You¡¯re on Feng Wu¡¯s side, then?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°This is my first time seeing her.¡± ¡°Then why are you taking her side?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s beautiful!¡± The teenager gave Emperor Wu a look, as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Emperor Wu was speechless. He couldn¡¯t say no to that question. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you think that... there¡¯s something about her that makes you want to like her? She just feels sofortable to be around.¡± The teenager tried to exin his feelings. Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°You like her?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such a pretty girl?¡± The teenager darted a bewildered look at Emperor Wu. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± The chief steward cleared his throat. This teenager should really shut up now. Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at the chief steward, then turned back to the teenager. ¡°Don¡¯t you think... she attracts too much attention from guys?¡± ¡°Are you even listening to yourself?!¡± The teenager almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s so inappropriate! Have you heard the expression ¡®the flower will bloom with or without the wind¡¯? That¡¯s Miss Feng Wu! She¡¯s the flower, and the butterflies willingly fly toward her!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The teenager snorted. ¡°I heard that His Royal Highness canceled his engagement to Miss Feng Wu. If you ask me, His Royal Highness might always be right, but not this time!¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Really? How so?¡± ¡°Look, Miss Feng Wu scored full marks in the exam. No one has ever been able to do that. She¡¯s like, crazy smart. With her intelligence and the crown prince¡¯s talents, I bet they¡¯d make the cleverest babies in history! It would be such a blessing to the empire! Sigh, what a pity...¡± Chapter 655 - Impossible!

Chapter 655: Impossible!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The teenager sounded as if he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. Crossing his hands behind his back, he shook his head, sighed, and left the square. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Rubbing his chin, he murmured to himself, ¡°Would Feng Wu be an ideal match for my son?¡± It was too great a matter for the chief steward to offer any opinion on it. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was dealing with Mu Yaoyao and Duan Chaoyin. ¡°Look! It says in the agreement that you have to be epted by Imperial College! Hahaha, Feng Wu, are you still going to bet?!¡± Mu Yaoyao had long wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and her eyes looked like they were spitting fire. She knew better than anyone else that Feng Wu was a cripple without any trace of spiritual essence! The girl thought she could pass the physical tryout? In her dreams! Feng Wu darted a casual look at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°...You know, I¡¯ll say yes if you want to revoke that bet now.¡± Revoke?! Mu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up! Feng Wu had to be scared! She wanted to cancel the bet! She had no confidence in herself at all! That was why she had made that suggestion! Mu Yaoyao cracked up inwardly! Feng Wu, do you remember how you wouldn¡¯t cut me any ck just then? Now that things were turning against her, she wanted out? ¡°No! We won¡¯t!¡± Mu Yaoyao said without hesitation! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you sure? This is your one chance.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! Feng Wu, you¡¯re only saying that because you know you can¡¯t get into Imperial College! Hahahaha! I¡¯m going to stick with my bet and I¡¯ll beughing when I cut your head off!¡± Mu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes flickered, satisfied with her impending revenge. Feng Wu looked at Duan Chaoyin and Ye Yafei. Those two had made a bet with Chaoge. ¡°I...¡± Ye Yafei took a deep breath. ¡°Can I cancel mine?¡± All eyes were on Ye Yafei right away! Ye Yafei said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that many grudges against Duan Chaoge and it¡¯s really not worth losing an arm over. So, can I revoke my bet?¡± More importantly, Ye Yafei had noticed that Duan Chaoge was a Level 9 Spiritual Master already! The girl had only been a Level 7 thest time they met, but she had made it to Level 9 in no time! That was so scary! After everything that had happened, Ye Yafei wavered. Feng Wu let Chaoge make her own decision. Chaoge snorted. ¡°That¡¯s very smart of you. Well, you get to keep your arm for now!¡± Shen then turned to Duan Chaoyin. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin sneered. ¡°You really think you can get in? Of course I¡¯m not going to give up on such a great opportunity! I¡¯m still in on the bet! You¡¯ll have to destroy your own cultivation if you lose and I¡¯ll do the same if I lose!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Chaoge gave Feng Wu a nod. The crowd began to scatter. Lady Wang and Feng Liu exchanged looks; both had yet to recover from the shocking news. Slowly, they headed home. ¡°Mother... Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± Feng Liu came back to herself and stared at Lady Wang in bewilderment. ¡°Feng Wu is first? She got the highest mark? That¡¯s impossible! Impossible!¡± Like many people, Feng Liu had been convinced that Feng Wu would never pass the written exam! Lady Wang was in a foul mood. Feng Liu¡¯s eyes flickered with a jealous look in them. ¡°Feng Wu wasn¡¯t on that first list! Her name was added afterward! I don¡¯t know what she did, but she only got on the list at ater stage! I won¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t cheat!¡± Chapter 656 - You’ll Regret This

Chapter 656: You¡¯ll Regret This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang smiled bitterly. ¡°Whatever. She can take all the exams she wants and it¡¯s her own business. Speaking of which, you better prepare yourself well, for after all, you were thest name on that previous list...¡± The mother and daughter exchanged looks at those words! The 1000th! If Feng Liu had been the 1000th before, with Feng Wu added to the new list ¡ª Feng Liu panicked! She hadn¡¯t checked the list yet, for she had been so sure that she was on it! But now ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look ¡ª I, I ¡ª¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t even speak properly! She rushed toward the bulletin board! By now, not many people were around the board, for everyone who needed to see it had done so. Feng Liu began to search for her name on the list! She couldn¡¯t find it! She couldn¡¯t find ¡°Feng Liu¡± anywhere! ¡°It can¡¯t be! How can I not be on it?! I...¡± Feng Liu was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Lady Wang took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s have a look again. I¡¯m sure you missed it.¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s have another look! Mum, you start from the top and I¡¯ll start from the bottom!¡± 1¡°Sure!¡± The mother and daughter began to search for Feng Liu¡¯s name again. But they still couldn¡¯t find it!!! ¡°How can this happen?!¡± Feng Liu panicked like a duck in a thunderstorm and she stood frozen on the spot, as if she had just been struck by a thunderbolt. In the Ministry of Official Personnel. ¡°Minister Feng, congrattions.¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s colleagues cupped their fists at him. ¡°For what?¡± Feng Yanfeng was bewildered. ¡°The daughter of the Feng family is a hit this time. She¡¯s the star of Imperial College¡¯s written exam!¡± his colleagues exined. Imperial College? Written exam? The daughter of the Feng family? Feng Yanfeng thought about Feng Liu right away! Had Feng Liu outdone herself and broken her personal record? ¡°That daughter of your family got the highest score in the written exam! I think even His Royal Highness will think highly of such a talented candidate!¡± ¡°Master Feng, you¡¯re sure to have a sessful career!¡± Feng Yanfeng was carried away by his own importance. Although he didn¡¯t think it possible, there didn¡¯t seem to be an alternative exnation. His daughter was a lucky girl after all. On his way back home, Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Master Feng, a word, please?¡± Lord Wuan went up to Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng was a little confused. Lord Wuan and himself weren¡¯t from the same circle. What was this about? Lord Wuan only exined the purpose of his invitation after he showed Feng Yanfeng into World Tower. ¡°The Ning family has a marriage proposal?¡± Feng Yanfeng took the hint right away. Lord Wuan was from an old noble family in the imperial capital and was quite the character himself. Instead of showing up at court for duty, he spent his days indulging in petty hobbies. However, he was quite popr in the imperial capital¡¯s social circle and was considered a reliable person. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lord Wuan smiled. ¡°Ning Chenxi, the son of the Ning family, wants no one but Feng Liu as his wife. They came to me to act as the go-between. Old Feng, do you have a preferred date? I¡¯ll tell the Ning family to officially propose to your daughter.¡± 1Feng Yanfeng was going to ept the offer, but he recalled the congrattions he had received earlier, which changed his mind. He said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter, shall we?¡± Lord Wuan frowned. He had brought the good news himself, and this man was still stalling? As a matter of fact, Lord Wuan had heard about Feng Liu¡¯s controversial reputation before, but Ning Chenxi was very persistent. 1Seeing Feng Yanfeng¡¯s reaction, Lord Wuan wasn¡¯t pleased. Chapter 657 - Face-Slapping, Again

Chapter 657: Face-pping, Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master Feng, are you not satisfied with the Ning family in any way?¡± Lord Wuan frowned. That wasn¡¯t very polite of Feng Yanfeng! Did he realize what kind of people the Ning family were? Ning Zhiyuan was a high-ranking official who was in charge of a border region and the family was connected to Northern Feng Mansion by marriage. The Feng family should be filled with gratitude that such a family would want their daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. Assuming airs? What was this Feng Yanfeng thinking? Lord Wuan found Feng Yanfeng very ungrateful. Had this happened yesterday, with Lord Wuan acting as the matchmaker, Feng Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t even have blinked before saying yes. But not now, not after the news Feng Yanfeng had heard from his coworkers. Feng Liu was first in the written exam and His Royal Highness had a thing for her? That was incredible! Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t think he was too greedy. All he wanted was for His Royal Highness to take Feng Liu in as his imperial concubine. That would be the best thing that could ever happen to the Feng family! That would be much better than bing Ning Chenxi¡¯s official wife! That was why Feng Yanfeng was stalling. After turning Lord Wuan down, Feng Yanfeng returned home, still excited. He spotted Lady Wang and Feng Liu as soon as he walked in ¡°Liu Er ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng was delighted to see Feng Liu and he patted her on her head and shoulder. ¡°Good girl. You made me very proud today! We would have given all the resources to you if we knew you had such potential. We wouldn¡¯t have wasted everything on Feng Wu back then.¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Yanfeng in confusion. What was that about? Feng Yanfeng went on, gloating. ¡°Girls aren¡¯t as important as boys? Says who? My Liu Er outdid all those boys out there. Kiddo, keep up the good work and be first in the physical tryout, too!¡± The corner of Feng Liu¡¯s mouth twitched and she exchanged looks with Lady Wang. Shit! This was a huge misunderstanding! Her father must have mistaken Feng Wu¡¯s aplishment for hers. When he found out that Feng Liu didn¡¯t even get into the first 1000 and wasn¡¯t qualified for the physical tryout... Would that give her father a heart attack when he found out? But how was she supposed to correct him? Feng Liu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. It just so happened that Feng Wu and Chaoge came back at that moment and were chatting cheerfully. Feng Yanfeng red up as soon as he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Wu and cast a stern look at her. ¡°How can you even bring yourself tough at this point?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Yanfeng in bewilderment. What had gotten into her uncle now? And she wasn¡¯t the only one wondering. The others were equally baffled. Putting a hand behind his back, Feng Yanfeng said in the most arrogant manner, ¡°Feng Wu,e here and congratte your sister!¡± ¡°Congratte... Feng Liu?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Feng Liu hadn¡¯t even gotten into the first 1000. Was her uncle serious? Seeing the hesitant look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Feng Yanfeng was annoyed. He snorted. ¡°Your sister outdid herself and gained such an achievement. As her sister, shouldn¡¯t you offer her your congrattions?¡± Feng Liu¡¯s face twisted and she tugged at Feng Yanfeng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Dad...¡± Stop it! He was only humiliating her! ¡°Right, I forgot. You took the exam as well. How did you do? You failed, right?¡± Feng Yanfeng said in resignation, ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal for you to have failed. You¡¯re a cripple. I wouldn¡¯t have expected otherwise. ¡°Stop stalling and congratte your sister now! She might run this n one day and your family will be at her mercy. I¡¯d try to get along well with her if I were you.¡± Feng Yanfeng meant every word and thought he was justified in his behavior. But Feng Wu only found him ridiculous. Chapter 658 - That’s Too Much!

Chapter 658: That¡¯s Too Much!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Liu buried her face in her hands. ¡°Dad! Stop! Stop it, please!¡± Feng Yanfeng looked at Feng Liu in confusion. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, but with Feng Yanfeng babbling on, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, especially when Feng Wu was around. Feng Liu stomped her foot. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the one who got the highest score! Not me!¡± WHAT?! Feng Yanfeng was dazed on the spot, as if he had just been electrocuted! No way! ¡°Sh- she¡¯s first?! How is that even possible?!¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe it even if someone put a knife to his throat! Feng Wu got the highest mark in the written exam?! Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Liu! Feng Liu nodded grumpily. Feng Yanfeng then turned to Lady Wang. Despite her reluctance, Lady Wang nodded as well. ¡°No, no...¡± Feng Yanfeng took the blow hard. ¡°But she¡¯s useless...¡± ¡°The girl you call useless was first in the written exam.¡± Chaoge smirked. She would have long lost her temper if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wu, who stopped her. What kind of uncle was this man? Had he lost his mind, asking Xiao Wu to fawn on Feng Liu? Feng Yanfeng looked embarrassed. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°I got the facts mixed up, I guess. So, Feng Liu, what¡¯s your ranking?¡± Feng Liu was speechless. What sort of father was he? Did he have to humiliate her like this in public? Seeing that Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t answer, Feng Yanfeng snapped, ¡°Your father asked you a question! Answer me!¡± He needed to be saved from this embarrassment! But Feng Liu needed it more! She noticed the sneers Feng Wu and Chaoge gave her and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned around and stormed off! ¡°Where is that abominable girl going?¡± Feng Yanfeng asked angrily. Lady Wang rolled her eyes. ¡°Anywhere is better than staying here and being humiliated by you!¡± Lady Wang left after that as well. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face turned livid. What did he do? He only asked Feng Liu about her exam result and she was giving him attitude? Had she forgotten that he was the head of the family? ¡°Mr Feng ¡ª¡± Chaoge said with augh, ¡°Your daughter took the written exam, alright, but we searched the entire list and Feng Liu¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on it!¡± Feng Yanfeng was astonished! Feng Wu was cracking up inwardly, but she still feigned a displeased tone. ¡°My uncle is upset enough. Don¡¯t add to his vexation. Let¡¯s go.¡± She then dragged Chaoge away, but thetter reminded Feng Yanfeng before they left, ¡°Mr Feng, I think Feng Liu should reallye and apologize to Xiao Wuter and try to get along well with her. After all, this n will depend on Xiao Wu one day...¡± Chaoge threw everything Feng Yanfeng had said back at him! Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face was livid! His cheeks were blood-red! Blue veins popped on his forehead! In Fallen Star Yard ¡ª ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Taking a piece of fruit Qiuling had cut for her, Chaoge guffawed as she ate. ¡°Oh god, that was so funny! The looks on the faces of Feng Liu, your aunt, and your uncle... Pfft...¡± Chaoge patted her chest and stomped her foot, too excited to sit still. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. She snatched the fruit out of Chaoge¡¯s hand, fearing that she might choke on it. Five minutester ¡ª ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Ten minutes passed ¡ª Feng Wu looked at Chaoge in resignation. ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± ¡°Pfft... Hahaha ¡ª that was just so funny ¡ª¡± Chapter 659 - Loaded with Honors

Chapter 659: Loaded with Honors

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Half an hourter, Feng Wu looked at Chaoge in resignation. The girl hadughed until she couldn¡¯t sit up. ¡°Qiuling, Qiuling, rub my belly for me. Ouch, it hurts. I think I have cramps ¡ª¡± Chaoge turned to Qiuling for help. Qiuling chuckled as she offered Chaoge a cup of Quling tea. ¡°Hey, Quling tea!¡± Chaoge jumped to her feet at the smell, grabbed the cup, and poured the tea into her mouth in one go. ¡°Ouch, that¡¯s hot ¡ª¡± Chaoge cried out, but went on drinking. Feng Wu looked at her in resignation. ¡°Slow down. The tea isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes at Feng Wu as she fanned her mouth with her hands. ¡°I know that, but it¡¯s Quling tea! How can I wait when something which smells this nice is around?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve passed the written exam, I need to go back home and show off now.¡± After finishing her fruit, Chaoge was ready to leave. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t end up fighting with those people?¡± Chaoge gloated. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± She then returned home. By then, the news had gotten around and almost everyone had a copy of that list. And everyone was talking about it, from the court above to the masses below. The Duan manor ¡ª Mrs Duan almost had a nervous breakdown when she saw the list! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! It shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Mrs Duan crumpled the paper into a ball. She was dumbfounded! ¡°Feng Wu is first? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± Mrs Duan smirked at her husband. ¡°Feng Wu, the useless girl! She was known as Failure Wu! And she¡¯s first? This isn¡¯t happening! ¡°And second is Duan Chaoge! Seriously?!¡± Mrs Duan rolled her eyes. ¡°Our Chaoge? Second? Master, can you believe this?¡± Duan Hongyi didn¡¯t want to! But it was written on the list and he had no other choice! ¡°Maybe they outdid themselves?¡± Duan Hongyi rubbed his chin. ¡°Heh!¡± Mrs Duan snorted. ¡°Someone who hands in nk answer sheets got full marks. ¡®Outdid¡¯ is an understatement.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They must have cheated!¡± Mrs Duan snorted. Rubbing his chin, Duan Hongyi was lost in his thoughts. Just then, footsteps came from outside ¡ª ¡°Miss Chaoge is back ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin and Duan Chaoyue rose to their feet in unison and both looked rmed! ¡°Well, what a coincidence. You¡¯re all here.¡± Chaoge smirked when she saw the family of four. Duan Chaoyin sneered. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re back? I thought you died out there.¡± Chaoge snorted. ¡°You¡¯d love that, wouldn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you stopped dad from saving me.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin red at Chaoge. Chaoge snorted. ¡°Am I wrong? Did you try to look for me afterward?¡± Chaoge sneered inwardly when she saw the astonished looks on their faces. Xiao Wu was right. She had to make them feel guilty! That way, she would have the moral high ground! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin pointed at Chaoge. ¡°How dare youe back!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Chaoge gloated. ¡°I got the second highest score, of course I¡¯de back home, loaded with honors. You didn¡¯t even pass the written exam. How dare you disrespect me like this, telling me what to do?¡± Chapter 660 - You Jealous Losers

Chapter 660: You Jealous Losers

¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin had spat out blood once earlier that day and Chaoge¡¯s scarcasm almost made her spit out blood again. Mrs Duan wrung her handkerchief until it was nearly in shreds. ¡°Duan Chaoge! Is that how you talk to your sister?¡± Chaoge scoffed at Mrs Duan. ¡°Quit your lousy act. You¡¯ve always wanted me dead. My sister? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Mrs Duan was rendered speechless. She swore that dealing with Duan Chaoge had significantly shortened her lifespan. Duan Hongyi¡¯s face was livid and he jumped to his feet. ¡°Duan Chaoge, you think so highly of yourself, don¡¯t you?!¡± Chaoge grinned. ¡°Well, I got the second highest score; I can think as highly of myself as I want! Bite me!¡± Mrs Duan and her two daughters had bullied and framed Chaoge more times than she could count over the years, to the point that even Chaoge pitied herself. Seeing how pissed the three women were now, Chaoge felt so bold and ted. Her luck had turned after Xiao Wu returned. Xiao Wu had to be her lucky star! Chaoge came back today just to piss the three women off. Seeing their heaving chests and livid faces, Chaoge was so satisfied. ¡°You cheated!¡± Duan Chaoyin snorted. ¡°We know it! You cheated and I¡¯m going to report you!¡± Chaoge shrugged. With Xiao Wu around, no one could intimidate her. ¡°You can¡¯t answer a single question! You must have copied someone else¡¯s answers! It¡¯ll be so easy to prove! All they need to do is have you redo the exam! You¡¯ll be so dead!¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m so scared. What are you waiting for?¡± Chaoge wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°His Royal Highness and Mr Lu monitored the exam themselves, and you¡¯re telling me that someone could have cheated during the exam? Go report me. Go report me now. I¡¯d like to see youe back alive.¡± Duan Hongyi cringed at the mention of Jun Linyuan. He only stared at Chaoge. ¡°How did you learn everything so quickly?¡± ¡°Because I had a great teacher,¡± Chaoge said proudly. ¡°A great teacher? Which teacher?¡± ¡°Grand Secretary Fang,¡± said Chaoge. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang had us memorize 1000 books and read 10,000 more. ording to the old master, we would get good grades if we remembered them all.¡± Well, she hadn¡¯t remembered a single word, but Xiao Wu had. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang!¡± Duan Hongyi cried out. ¡°Which Grand Secretary Fang?¡± ¡°Is there another Grand Secretary Fang? The one that recently retired, obviously. As in Xuan Yi¡¯s grandfather,¡± Chaoge said casually. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang... Grand Secretary Fang... Grand Secretary Fang...¡± Duan Hongyi clenched his fists! The great Grand Secretary Fang! The Grand Secretary Fang that used to be the head of all government officials! He had promoted more officials than one could count, and every single one of them was the head of a key department! If he could get on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s wagon, his future would be so promising! At that thought, Duan Hongyi smacked his thigh. ¡°Well done, Chaoge! I¡¯m so proud of you, my daughter!¡± He then patted Chaoge on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, do you need anything? We¡¯ll do our best to support you.¡± Chaoge was never the humble type and she said without hesitation, ¡°With the physical tryouting, I still need a lot of cultivation resources!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Duan Hongyi had always tried to form a connection with Grand Secretary Fang, but could never find an opportunity to meet the old man. He now saw Chaoge as his big breakthrough! He showed Chaoge to the family vault right away. ¡°Take whatever you need.¡± The Duan family wasn¡¯t from a major n, but they had umted a considerable amount of resources over the years. There were plenty of spiritual stones in the vault as well. Chapter 661 - Baffled!

Chapter 661: Baffled!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge stuffed her pockets with spiritual stones without hesitation. Mrs Duan was furious. ¡°Master, we don¡¯t know that Chaoge will get into Imperial College for sure... It¡¯ll be such a waste! Chaoyue is going to join the physical tryout, too. She¡¯ll need her resources.¡± Duan Hongyi shoved Mrs Duan to the side. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re just a woman!¡± As important as getting into Imperial College was, to Duan Hongyi, the top priority now was to make Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s acquaintance! His immediate superior at the moment was the subordinate of an official, who in turn was the subordinate of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s once-subordinate... He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not getting a promotion ever again if he could get Grand Secretary Fang as a patron. Chaoge promptly left home after raiding the family vault, saying that she was going to see Grand Secretary Fang. Yes, of course. Duan Hongyi nodded repeatedly. Mrs Duan and her two daughters were infuriated. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was at home and chatting with her beautiful mother when a distinguished guest arrived at the Feng n. ¡°An invitation from Lady Northern Feng?¡± Lady Wang was ted! Lady Northern Feng was a member of the upper ss in the social circle of the nobledies of the imperial capital. Lady Wang had been trying to make her acquaintance, but could never get a chance. She had never expected Lady Northern Feng to send the Feng n an invitation. Lady Wang¡¯s and Feng Liu¡¯s eyes lit up! Was Lady Northern Feng reaching out to the Feng n? After the frustration which Feng Wu had brought them earlier that day, this invitation cheered Lady Wang and Feng Liu up. What was more, the invitation was brought by Granny Tao, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s personal maid, herself. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, Granny Tao, not to mention all these gifts.¡± Lady Wang smiled broadly. Lady Wang knew about the Ning family¡¯s marriage proposal and the rtionship between Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning. She thought that Granny Tao was here to invite Feng Liu and herself over. Granny Tao scanned the room, then frowned. ¡°Is Miss Feng Liu the only youngdy at home now?¡± What was that supposed to mean? Lady Wang¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Do you mean...¡± ¡°What about Miss Feng Wu? Is she at home?¡± Despite Granny Tao¡¯s soft voice and kind smile, she gave off an air that was characteristic of servants from a noble house. Thest thing one wanted to do was offend her. ¡°Feng Wu...¡± Lady Wang felt her anger rise at the mention of that name. Of course, she would make sure that Feng Wu would never be part of something this great. Lady Wang answered with a smile, ¡°Xiao Wu has... probably gone off somewhere. Sorry about that, but she¡¯s such a stubborn and unruly child. There¡¯s nothing gentle about her and she¡¯s never home. We never know where to find her.¡± That was Lady Wang¡¯s usual strategy. With a smile on her face and in a casual tone, she smeared Feng Wu¡¯s reputation. Granny Tao¡¯s face darkened right away. And she snatched that invitation back. Lady Wang¡¯s pupils contracted! What was that supposed to mean?! Rising to her feet, Granny Tao said coldly, ¡°Lady Wang, I see that you¡¯re rather reluctant to take me to Miss Feng Wu. I¡¯ll show myself in, then ¡ª¡± Lady Wang was baffled! What on earth was going on here?! Wasn¡¯t Granny Tao supposed to be here for her? To discuss the marriage between Ning Chenxi and Feng Liu? How did Feng Wu have anything to do with that? Lady Wang¡¯s face was livid! As Lady Northern Feng¡¯s chief maid, Granny Tao could give Lady Wang all the attitude she wanted and there was nothing Lady Wang could do about it! Chapter 662 - With Child?!!!

Chapter 662: With Child?!!!

Grinding her teeth, Lady Wang sent Granny Gui out to keep an eye on Fallen Star Yard. It was where Granny Tao had gone. Feng Wu took a look at the invitation and was bewildered. ¡°Lady Northern Feng wants to see me? Why?¡± Granny Tao showed much more enthusiasm toward Feng Wu. She smiled and said warmly, ¡°Miss Feng was first in the written exam and Her Ladyship is so happy for you. I was sent here to take you to her.¡± Since Feng Wu had nothing better to do at the moment, she went off with Granny Tao. Outside, Granny Gui saw Feng Wu and Granny Taoe out of the yard together, with Granny Tao holding Feng Wu¡¯s arm in a deferential manner... Granny Gui¡¯s pupils contracted. She went to report to Lady Wang as soon as Feng Wu left! At the same time. ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± Feng Liu retched into her handkerchief. Lady Wang frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were fine this morning. Why are you sick all of a sudden? Is it a stomach problem? You lot, go fetch the doctor now ¡ª¡± Feng Liu¡¯s nose puckered up. ¡°I¡¯ve been like this for a few days. I feel sick all the time, I¡¯ve lost my appetite, and I¡¯m always sleepy. This is so annoying.¡± Lady Wang looked stumped for a moment. She stared at Feng Liu, as if she had just been struck by lightning. ¡°Y- you ¡ª¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Liu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°You! H- how long have you been like this?¡± Lady Wang had forgotten to blink. ¡°Just a few days...¡± ¡°When did Feng Wue back?¡± Lady Wang grabbed Feng Liu¡¯s arm with a desperate look in her eyes. ¡°T- two months ago, I think?¡± ¡°Then you and...¡± Lady Wang¡¯s eyes popped. ¡°You! You!¡± ¡°What... did I do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not with child, are you?!¡± Lady Wang stared at Feng Liu! Feng Liu: !!! Eyes wide open, Feng Liu looked like she was in a trance as she stood dazed on the spot. She put a hand on her belly... could it really be... If that was the case... Oh god! ¡°Mum, what... I... what am I gonna do?!¡± Flustered, Feng Liu was at a loss. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was still so young and life had been smooth sailing for her. The newspletely befuddled her. Lady Wang was no better... ¡°You fool!¡± She jabbed Feng Liu¡¯s head with a finger. Feng Liu cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Yanfeng asked with a frown as he walked out of his study to find the mess outside. It suddenly urred to him that starting from a short while ago, his wife didn¡¯t feel as pleasing as before... His voice made Lady Wang and Feng Liu jump! Lady Wang said in a hurry, ¡°Nothing, really. Liu Er has an upset stomach, that¡¯s all. We¡¯ve sent for the doctor already.¡± ¡°An upset stomach?¡± Feng Yanfeng was feeling patient today, which was very rare for him. ¡°Come here. Let me feel your pulse.¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Liu shook her head repeatedly and tears rolled down her cheeks. Feng Yanfeng frowned. Why was the girl so touchy? Lady Wang hastily ushered Feng Yanfeng out of the room. ¡°The doctor ising soon. Please don¡¯t let us keep you. Your official business is way more important.¡± Seeing how badly Feng Liu was shaking, Feng Yanfeng frowned, put his hands behind his back, and grumpily left the room. ¡°Mum, what shall I do? If the doctor gets here and I¡¯m really... I¡¯d rather die!¡± Feng Liu burst out crying. Lady Wang felt lightheaded at her daughter¡¯s wail and she thought she was going to pass out. Just then ¡ª Chapter 663 - Ah Xun Would Be So Lucky to Have You As His Wife

Chapter 663: Ah Xun Would Be So Lucky to Have You As His Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The doctor arrived. An idea struck Lady Wang. ¡°Go hide behind the bed curtain! Now!¡± When the doctor came in, Feng Liu only stuck a hand out without showing her face. Doctor Gu was well-known in the imperial capital for his abilities. He looked delighted after feeling the pulse. ¡°Madam, congrattions. The patient is with child.¡± Feng Liu shuddered! Lady Wang drained of all color as well! WHAT?! With child? It was really happening? Lady Wang felt the room spin in front of her eyes and she almost fainted! Feng Liu was really pregnant... What should they do now? Behind the curtain, Feng Liu wished that she could pass out now. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to face the humiliation. Doctor Gu gave Lady Wang a suspicious look. What a strange family. Other families would be thrilled to hear the news, but people here in the Feng manor looked as if the world was about to end. Lady Wang finally came back to herself. She squeezed out a smile, then asked a maid to see Doctor Gu out. Luckily, Granny Gui was as vignt as ever. She stuffed a pouch filled with money into Doctor Gu¡¯s hand and said in a warning tone, ¡°No one else is to know about this!¡± Feng Liu broke down as soon as the doctor left and she burst into tears! Seeing Feng Liu¡¯s reaction, Lady Wang was at a loss over what to do. Feng Wu had no idea of the drama going on back home. At that moment, she was on her way to Northern Feng Mansion, led by Granny Tao. Lady Northern Feng came out to greet Feng Wu at the front gate. Thedy was ted to see Feng Wu. She hurried to Feng Wu¡¯s side and grinned. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯ve forgotten about me. You¡¯d nevere visit me if I didn¡¯t invite you over.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy preparing for the written exam.¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and she patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You¡¯ve surprised everyone! No one thought you¡¯d apply for Imperial College, let alone get the highest score! That¡¯s so incredible!¡± Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°It was only the written exam.¡± ¡°Only the written exam?! I was told that you¡¯re the first person ever to get full marks! Your name is going into the records! Xiao Wu, how can you be so smart?!¡± Lady Northern Feng looked Feng Wu up and down. The girl was pretty, smart, and adorable. She was perfect. Thedy had wanted to set up a marriage agreement with Feng Wu when thetter was little, and that hope had never faded. Hence, she blurted out, ¡°Xiao Wu, Ah Xun would be so lucky to have you as his wife.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was sipping her tea and she spat everything out at those words. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu put down the cup in a hurry and Qiuling quickly wiped her hands with a handkerchief. Lady Northern Feng gave her a wry smile. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t have to ask anymore. You got so scared that you spat out your tea.¡± Feng Wu waved her hands, looking flustered. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Lady Feng, I¡¯m not good enough for Young Lord Feng.¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll marry Ah Xun when you think you¡¯re good enough for him?¡± Feng Wu coughed again. ¡°Please don¡¯t take this the wrong way, Lady Feng, but the young lord is very picky. He¡¯ll never want me as his wife. Moreover, he¡¯s really stubborn and wants to find a girl himself. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be defiant if you try to make the decision for him.¡± Recalling what a naughty little bugger Feng Xun was, Lady Northern Feng agreed with Feng Wu¡¯s reasoning. Chapter 664 - This Girl Is a Doctor Who Works Miracles?

Chapter 664: This Girl Is a Doctor Who Works Miracles?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng raised an eyebrow at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll beat about the bush a little and see how he feels about you.¡± Feng Wu picked up her cup, trying to change the subject. She noticed something on Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face and frowned. Noticing Feng Wu¡¯s unblinking gaze, Lady Northern Feng felt disturbed. ¡°Kiddo... why are you staring at me like that? It gives me the creeps.¡± The frown on Feng Wu¡¯s face grew bigger. ¡°Your Ladyship, I need to speak to you in private.¡± Lady Northern Feng was bewildered. Why was the girl so serious all of a sudden? Since she had always liked and trusted Feng Wu, thedy dismissed all the maids so that Granny Tao was the only servant left in the room. ¡°Lady Feng, you...¡± Feng Wu asked after some hesitation. ¡°You sweat easily these days, don¡¯t you?¡± Lady Northern Feng was surprised by the question and Granny Tao answer for her immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. Her Ladyship has been sweating profusely in her sleep in the past month, but she rarely sweats during the day.¡± ¡°Does she wake up at midnight every day, covered in a cold sweat?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded in a hurry. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what¡¯s been going on. I¡¯ve been jerking awake at midnight every day. I can always go back to sleep soon afterward, which is why I haven¡¯t thought much of it. How did you know that?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Because midnight is when the Yin and Yang energies rece each other.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t know what that meant, but still felt concerned. Feng Wu then asked, ¡°Do you asionally feel dizzy when you get up in the morning these days? But the sensation goes away after a while?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re spot on! I felt that way several mornings in a row and I sent for doctors. But they only told me that I was gued by weakness and needed more rest. That was all they could say about my case.¡± Feng Wu examined Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face, then leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Has it been a while since you had your period?¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How... how did you know that?!¡± She looked at Granny Tao when she said that. Granny Tao smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Ladyship, I would never tell Miss Wu such a private matter.¡± Lady Northern Feng believed her. She then turned her sharp gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°How did you know that?!¡± Her menstrual cycle was so private a matter that the only other person who knew about it was a female medicine refiner in the medicine refiners guild! Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I can see it on your face.¡± Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re too young to be able to do that. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°If you let me check your pulse, I can tell you how long it¡¯s been since you had your period.¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Wu suspiciously. Feng Wu gave her another wry smile. ¡°Your Ladyship, I wouldn¡¯t have involved myself in such a matter if it wasn¡¯t for your kindness toward me.¡± That convinced Lady Northern Feng. The girl was wise in the ways of the world and yed it safe. Bringing up this matter was already against her philosophy. ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng raised her right arm and rested it on the table in front of Feng Wu. Even that female medicine refiner from the guild couldn¡¯t tell how long it had been since she had her period; how could Feng Wu know? Even Granny Tao wasn¡¯t so sure. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes as she checked thedy¡¯s pulse. She almost never actively tried to help a patient, but when she did, she would spare no effort. Chapter 665 - The Most Exciting Moment!

Chapter 665: The Most Exciting Moment!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng and Granny Tao kept their gazes on Feng Wu, trying to decipher what thetter was thinking. In fact, both women had doubts. The girl was simply too young. Even the imperial physicians and the female medicine refiner from the guild didn¡¯t know what was wrong with thedy... what could this girl do? An elderly doctor with white hair and goatee looked a lot more trustworthy. Lady Northern Feng had no faith in Feng Wu. Neither did Granny Tao. They didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to solve the problem. If they didn¡¯t have expectations, there would be no disappointment. Feng Wu drew back her hand in less than five minutes. That was way too soon. Lady Northern Feng shook her head inwardly. ¡°What have you learned?¡± Lady Northern Feng asked indifferently. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°Four years and three months. Am I right?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Feng Wu¡¯s answer was so urate! Four years and three months was right! Back then, Lady Northern Feng had thought that she was pregnant, which had terrified her. That was why she remembered the exact time. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Your pulse feels heavy and your tongue is pale and covered in a thinyer of fur. This indicates that youck energy in your spleen and stomach, and that you¡¯re suffering from overactive phlegmatic fire. You must have lost your temper four years and three months ago. Am I right?¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded... ¡°Lost her temper¡± would be an understatement. She had been so angry that she almost passed out. Seeing Lady Northern Feng confirm her diagnosis, Feng Wu went on. ¡°And it was also during that time that you caught a cold, right?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°With the internal fire brought on by the anger and the evil energy introduced by the ailment, it was like a fire fanned by the wind. The evil energy made its way into your internal organs and the spleen and stomach were the first to be damaged, which in turn produced an excessive amount of phlegm. Because the ailment hasn¡¯t been properly treated for so long, it makes you dizzy. In fact, the cause of your disease lies in your spleen and stomach.¡± ¡°Are you telling me that I have a problem with my spleen and stomach?¡± Lady Northern Feng listened attentively at first, but she smiled bitterly when Feng Wu told her that her headache was caused by a problematic spleen and stomach. ¡°Yes. In order to cure you, we have to start working on your spleen and stomach. We¡¯ll focus on clearing your phlegm and replenishing your deficiencies while we¡¯re at it. The internal fire and evil energy will also be eliminated.¡± ¡°Are you telling me that the ailment I had four years ago is still inside me? That I was never properly treated?¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Yes. Not only weren¡¯t you cured, your health has been continuously affected by it. You may seem in good shape and only have asional dizziness, but ¡ª ¡°If I¡¯m guessing right, you were out in the wind today and had some saltwater fish... I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to get dizzy very soon.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat saltwater fish?¡± ¡°Of course not. Fish and meat will aggravate the dampness caused by the phlegm inside you. Your body can¡¯t handle it,¡± Feng Wu said decisively. Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t fully convinced. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Lady Northern Feng frowned. She had left instructions that she wasn¡¯t to be disturbed. What was this about? There was a knock at the door. Lady Northern Feng darted a nce at Granny Tao, who went off to dismiss the unwee guest. ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s your sister-inw ¡ª¡± It was none other than Mrs Ning herself. The same Mrs Ning that Feng Wu had saved and the mother of Ning Chenxi. Of course Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t chase Mrs Ning away and she rose to her feet with a smile. ¡°Dear sister-inw, what brings you here? Doe in.¡± Mrs Ning walked in with a few maids and grannies. She looked worn out as she smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m here for Miss Feng Liu, of course.¡± Chapter 666 - The Truth!

Chapter 666: The Truth!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs Ning failed to notice Feng Wu and began to pour out her grievances right away. ¡°I know Miss Feng Liu is wonderful and smart and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get her family to agree... So, we went to Lord Wuan the other day and asked him to be our go-between. But ¡ª¡± ¡°The Feng family turned you down again?¡± Lady Northern Feng frowned. Mrs Ning smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sir Feng only said ¡®wait and see,¡¯ and that was as good as a refusal. ¡°We¡¯ve done everything there is to be done and showed as much sincerity as we could! But the Feng family just won¡¯t say yes! ¡°I even went to see Mrs Feng the other day myself.¡± Mrs Ning sounded more aggrieved as she spoke. ¡°She gave me a simr reply, saying that her daughter was still young and that she¡¯d like to have her around for a bit longer. ¡°I know she¡¯s still young, but we¡¯re not asking her to get married right away. An engagement will do. But the Feng family won¡¯t even say yes to that. ¡°Chenxi studied so hard for Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam this time and he got the third highest score!¡± Mrs Ning was almost in tears. ¡°He stayed upte to study and lost so much weight from his hard work. He did all that just to get good grades to please the Feng family. ¡°Look, he was third! And his cultivation achievement is way above average. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do great.¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked the table. ¡°And the Feng family still won¡¯t ept him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Lord Wuan went to talk to Sir Feng himself about the marriage proposal, but Sir Feng turned him down.¡± Mrs Ning was distraught. ¡°Why is the Feng n so proud? Is Chenxi ever going to be able to marry Miss Feng Liu?¡± Lady Northern Feng snapped, ¡°Forget about her, then. Feng Liu isn¡¯t a good choice, anyway. She doesn¡¯t get along with her sister and she¡¯s not particrly talented. I just don¡¯t understand what you and Chenxi see in her.¡± Mrs Ning gave her a wry smile. ¡°The thing with her sister is a big misunderstanding. Feng Wu, her sister, started it. One look and you¡¯ll know that the girl is a piece of work. She¡¯s always ready to stir things up. Feng Liu really is a nice girl.¡± Lady Northern Feng: !!! Feng Wu was right next to them and it was so inappropriate for her sister-inw to say such things! ¡°As for her talent ¡ª¡± Mrs Ning smiled. ¡°I told you once. Miss Feng Liu is actually a genius doctor! Back when we were in Wanping Town, if it wasn¡¯t for her, my twins and myself would have all died. She saved me again afterward. She¡¯s an amazing girl!¡± Lady Northern Feng almost lost her temper. Was this the same Feng Liu she knew? She snorted. ¡°If this Feng Liu really is as wonderful as you describe, why didn¡¯t she even pass the written exam?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Mrs Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Standing behind them, Feng Wu felt so awkward. If she was guessing right, the savior Mrs Ning was talking about was her... However, something must have gone wrong, for thedy had mistaken her for Feng Liu. But why did Ning Chenxi want to marry her? Feng Wu shook her head. She began to back away, hoping that she could sneak off before things got more awkward. However, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s palmnded on her shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wu, is it true? Feng Liu is secretly a genius doctor?¡± Chapter 667 - Who Is the Real Feng Liu?

Chapter 667: Who Is the Real Feng Liu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng¡¯s question attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Only then did Mrs Ning see Feng Wu¡¯s face! So did Granny Qu beside her! Both women were shocked! They looked as if they had been struck by lightning! All words failed them! Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Mrs Ning, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Mrs Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. This was so embarrassing. She had poured out her grievances without checking the room first and had gone on and on about Feng Liu and the Feng n... She hadn¡¯t tried to hide her dissatisfaction at all. But the person she was talking about had been here all along! And that person had saved her life before! Mrs Ning was so embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Wu, you know my sister-inw?¡± Mrs Ning was the sister of the Northern Feng General. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Mrs Ning looked at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. ¡°You called her Xiao Wu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Feng Liu?¡± Mrs Ning looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Liu and you saved me twice on our way back, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mrs Ning sounded desperate, for she had a very bad feeling about this. Lady Northern Feng was equally baffled. ¡°What Feng Liu? She¡¯s Feng Wu, the fifth daughter of the Feng n! Feng Liu is the sixth daughter. How can you mistaken one for the other?¡± Mrs Ning was dazed on the spot! ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu?! Your name is Feng Wu?! You really are Feng Wu?!¡± Mrs Ning grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist. ¡°You... tell me who you are!¡± Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°Mrs Ning, there must have been a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve always been called Feng Wu and Feng Liu is my sister. You¡¯ve met her before as well. She was with Feng Yiran at the time.¡± Mrs Ning: !!! ¡°Mydy... Mydy...¡± Mrs Ning shut her eyes and her knees buckled. She almost fainted. Luckily, Granny Qu reacted in time and stopped Mrs Ning from falling. Seeing Mrs Ning¡¯s reaction... most of the people in the room had guessed the truth. Granny Tao looked shaken. ¡°Did Mrs Ning mistaken Miss Feng Liu for Miss Feng Wu? That is...¡± Lady Northern Feng was equally bewildered. Feng Wu shook her head. Taking out a silver needle, she gave Mrs Ning¡¯s philtrum a quick prick and Mrs Ning opened her eyes shortly afterward. Mrs Ning was furious after she regained her strength. ¡°I was misled! It¡¯s a huge misunderstanding! This is so...¡± Lady Northern Feng patted her on the back. ¡°Calm down, calm down. Luckily, the damage is still under control. Although, how could this have happened?¡± Mrs Ning was so angry that her face had drained of all color. ¡°That day, Miss Feng... Wu...¡± She took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°After Miss Feng Wu left, Granny Qu went to ask for the name of the girl who saved my life, and that Feng Liu told her that it was Feng Liu who had helped me! That was why I¡¯ve been mistaking Feng Liu for Miss Wu all along! And I wasn¡¯t the only one! That girl said the same thing to Chenxi!¡± Hence, Mrs Ning had gone straight to the Feng n after they arrived at the imperial capital, asking for a marriage arrangement with ¡°Feng Liu.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°So, you are all victims of that real Feng Liu.¡± Mrs Ning was almost in tears. ¡°It¡¯s so stupid of us. We¡¯ve been trying so hard to marry Chenxi to that Feng Liu! And we pulled so many strings. And as it turns out ¡ª¡± Chapter 668 - Do You Want the Truth?

Chapter 668: Do You Want the Truth?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Infuriated, Mrs Ning spat out a mouthful of blood. Lady Northern Feng was exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mad. It¡¯s fortunate that they didn¡¯t say yes. You would have even more to handle if they had agreed and you found out the truth afterward.¡± Only then did Mrs Ning calm down a little. But she was still very angry! ¡°How dare that girl try to y me like this?! Feng the Second isn¡¯t someone she can mess with!¡± Mrs Ning used to be a handful herself before she got married. Lady Northern Feng smiled. Miss Feng Liu would have a very hard time after this. Feng Wu shook her head. She had no idea that Feng Liu could be so reckless. However, it had been Feng Liu¡¯s decision, and Feng Liu would have to face Mrs Ning¡¯s wrath herself. Seeing that Mrs Ning was alright, Feng Wu asked for permission to leave. Fearing that keeping Feng Wu here would embarrass her even more, Lady Northern Feng let her go back home. ¡°Feng Liu! There will be consequences! I won¡¯t let her off so easily!¡± Mrs Ning said between gritted teeth as she sped Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, alright ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng then asked Mrs Ning to tell her what happened on the way back to the imperial capital. Mrs Ning told her in detail. She had told Lady Northern Feng once before, but thedy¡¯s mind had wandered off, because Mrs Ning had been talking about ¡°Feng Liu,¡± whom Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like. But it was different this time. The story was about Feng Wu and Lady Northern Feng hung onto every word. ¡°What? She saved you twice? And she helped the twins as well?¡± Lady Northern Feng was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Wu is an incredible doctor. Young Master Ba of Wanping Town said that I was beyond saving and that they should prepare for my funeral, but Miss Wu wouldn¡¯t give up. She brought me back from the brink of death. Young Master Ba is Old Master Ba¡¯s grandson, that Old Master Ba.¡± Mrs Ning sighed with emotion. Old Master Ba? Everyone in the Junwu Empire knew the name of that medicine refiner. Lady Northern Feng and Granny Tao exchanged looks. So, they could trust Xiao Wu¡¯s medical skills, after all. ¡°Then, Lady Tang¡¯s spy poisoned me and I almost died. Miss Wu saved me again. Her skills are truly unmatched!¡± ¡°She¡¯s that good?¡± Lady Northern Feng cried out in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s that good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. Little Feng Wu has always been ignored or bullied at home. Where did she learn all that?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu is having a hard time at home?¡± Mrs Ning took Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand, her eyes flickering. Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After what happened five years ago, her family members are either crippled or weak. They¡¯ve been through so much. As far as I know, they¡¯ve struggled quite a bit.¡± Mrs Ning tightened her grip. ¡°Sister-inw, help me! You have to help me this time!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been mistaking Feng Liu for Feng Wu the whole time, which is why I¡¯ve been trying to get Chenxi engaged to Feng Liu. But now, I¡¯m going to ask for a marriage agreement with Feng Wu!¡± Mrs Ning was excited. ¡°We want to take care of Xiao Wu! I promise we¡¯ll be very nice to her! Sister-inw, please help me!¡± Marry Feng Wu to Ning Chenxi? Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Mrs Ning asked. Lady Northern Feng looked at Mrs Ning. ¡°My dear sister-inw, do you want the truth?¡± Chapter 669 - But —

Chapter 669: But ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs Ning said eagerly, ¡°Of course I want to hear the truth. Please tell me.¡± Lady Northern Feng cleared her throat. ¡°Sweetheart, you know I always speak my mind and never sugarcoat things.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be straightforward with you, then.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, just say it,¡± Mrs Ning urged her. ¡°I offered a marriage proposal to Xiao Wu on Ah Xun¡¯s behalf before you arrived.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs Ning almost jumped to her feet! As Northern Feng General¡¯s only child, Feng Xun was the sole heir to Northern Feng Mansion. Could he take Feng Wu as his wife? Lady Northern Feng asked, ¡°Do you think that Xiao Wu would be marrying above her station?¡± After some hesitation, Mrs Ning nodded. ¡°After all, Xiao Wu can¡¯t cultivate anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted her as a daughter-inw, ever since she was little, and I haven¡¯t changed my mind. I¡¯d really love for Ah Xun to marry her. The girl is impable in her appearance, temperament, wisdom, talent... You name it. Even when she¡¯s lost her cultivation ability, she still got the highest score in the written exam.¡± Lady Northern Feng looked at Mrs Ning. ¡°You said that Chenxi worked from dawn to dusk to prepare for the exam and he got the third highest score. He got 250, if I remember correctly?¡± Mrs Ning nodded. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°But little Feng Wu got 300! Full marks!¡± Mrs Ning was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. Her answer sheets were posted on the bulletin board and I went to read them myself. It was perfection itself!¡± Lady Northern Feng said in amazement. As a straight D student, she had always admired curve wreckers like Feng Wu! Mrs Ning was speechless. ¡°The girl didn¡¯t think my Ah Xun was good enough for her. As for Ning Chenxi...¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled wryly. ¡°I really think you should give up on the idea.¡± Mrs Ning was speechless. That same night, Lady Northern Feng felt normal when she went to bed, but at midnight ¡ª Her clothes were soaked with cold sweat! And her head was pounding! ¡°It hurts ¡ª¡± Granny Tao was startled! Miss Feng Wu had predicted that the effects of Her Ladyship¡¯s ailment would show up soon, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon! ¡°Mydy, mydy ¡ª¡± Hearing the noise, Feng Xun rushed out of his own courtyard. ¡°Mum!¡± Feng Xun took Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch an imperial physician! Hang in there!¡± Face pale, Lady Northern Feng was drenched in cold sweat, but she wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Xun¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiao Wu... Xiao Wu...¡± Feng Xun was worried sick and looked at Granny Tao in confusion. Granny Tao said hastily, ¡°Please go fetch Miss Feng Wu. She knows what to do! She can help Her Ladyship! Hurry up!¡± Feng Xun had seen what Feng Wu could do with her medical skills. Mrs Ning¡¯s case had been an excellent demonstration. ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll go get her now!¡± Without hesitation, Feng Xun dashed off! He ran as fast as he could! Feng Wu hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. Instead, she was boiling some herbal medicine. Feng Wu had bought the necessary ingredients from a herbal medicine shop on her way back home from Northern Feng Mansion. She had proceeded to boil them right away. Bang ¡ª Feng Xun rushed in, grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm, and tried to drag her away. ¡°Hey, wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was still working on the medicine. She fetched a bottle, poured the liquid in, then handed it to Feng Xun. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The medicine to help your mother,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°Divide this into three equal portions and feed each one to her every two hours. I¡¯ll check up on her tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°I examined her this afternoon. This will work on her,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. Chapter 670 - Caring Qiuling

Chapter 670: Caring Qiuling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked so trustworthy. Feng Xun stared at her for a minute before he gave a nod. He then left with the medicine. ¡°Miss, are you not going with him? Are you sure they¡¯ll be alright?¡± Qiuling was concerned. After all, the patient was Lady Northern Feng. ¡°The medicine will solve her problem.¡± Feng Wu was very confident. In fact, Feng Wu was too busy to leave home. She was designing a formation. Since Grand Secretary Fang had given her the property next door, Feng Wu decided that she would make full use of the lode underground. Dig the spiritual stones out? That didn¡¯t seem like the most ideal choice. Instead, Feng Wu decided that she would build a cultivation formation on top of that lode. With her current capability, she could easily build a Grandmaster Level essence-gathering formation. With it, Xiaoqi, Qiuling, and the others would be able to get double the results with half the work. After studying the terrain, Feng Wu set out to build a small Immortal Taiyi formation. Thus, Feng Wu spent the whole night focusing on drawing out the formation. She had to be very precise with her strokes! Quiling bustled in and out of the room, delivering Quling tea and hot towels to her mistress. Feng Wu was consuming an abundant amount of spiritual essence while she drew the diagram, which made her sweat profusely. The sweat had to be wiped off before it dripped down; the drawing would be ruined if even one drop of sweat fell on it. Feng Wu had left the instruction before she started working. Qiuling looked at her mistress. Miss Wu could be carefree and lighthearted at times, and she never hesitated to pretend or show weakness when necessary. However, when she put her mind to something, she held nothing back. Right now, Feng Wu seemed to be in an enigmatic, indescribable state. She kept adding more to the drawing, and with each stroke, more spiritual essence was consumed. She had long drained her spiritual essence and was only able to hold on because of top-grade spiritual stones and Quling tea. One after another, the top-grade spiritual stones shattered into little pieces, and no matter how many cups of Quling tea Qiuling brought in, Feng Wu downed them all. Qiuling looked at Feng Wu¡¯s pale lips and the cold sweat on her forehead ¡ª 1Qiuling worried about her mistress so much. But she knew better than to disturb Feng Wu or try to talk her out of it. In moments like this, Feng Wu was the most stubborn. She would lose her temper if anyone tried to interrupt her when she was working. Qiuling had no idea how long it would take Feng Wu to finish... Leaning against the doorframe. Qiuling looked up at the silver moon and kept Feng Wupany. Soon, it was deep into the night. Then dawn came and the eastern sky began to light up. The first ray of sunlight painted the sky orange. Only then did Feng Wu put down her pen. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling already had a towel ready, which had been heated to the right temperature to soothe Feng Wu¡¯s fatigue. Feng Wu put the hot towel over her face. The steam felt veryfortable. She nced at Qiuling. ¡°You soaked the towel in hot Quling tea. What a waste.¡± With the steam from the Quling tea, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes felt rested and looked as limpid as before. Qiuling took the towel, then handed Feng Wu a pair of soft slippers. All of Feng Wu¡¯s shoes were made by Qiuling to the exact measurement of Feng Wu¡¯s feet. They always fit Feng Wu nicely. ¡°Qiuling, it¡¯s so wonderful to have you around. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d know what to do without you.¡± Feng Wu enjoyed Qiuling¡¯s service. Qiuling smiled gently. ¡°Miss Wu, you¡¯re meant for important things. Helping you with the petty matters is all I can do.¡± 1 Chapter 671 - Spectacular!

Chapter 671: Spectacr!

¡°But the petty things are the most difficult to do properly,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Grand Secretary Fang next door. Send Feng Tutu to fetch me if someonees.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°No problem.¡± Rolling up the drawing and tucking it under her arm, Feng Wu jumped over the wall. Grand Secretary Fang opened his eyes in surprise when Feng Wu unfolded the drawing in front of him! ¡°Wait!¡± Grand Secretary Fang was stunned. ¡°This is an Immortal Taiyi Essence-Gathering Formation!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°This is a Grandmaster Level formation which has been lost for generations! Where did you get this? ¡°No, that¡¯s not it ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang examined the paper and the ink. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is the paper the same as mine here? It¡¯s the paper from Calming Mind Hall! It¡¯s a new product on the market... and the ink... ¡°Who drew this?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think of the drawing?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s great! It¡¯s wonderful! It¡¯s a perfect Grandmaster Level essence-gathering formation. Even the corners are immacte! Most importantly ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s so hard to pass on the design of an essence-gathering formation?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because, in order to draw it, one has to be a cultivator first. They also have to have an understanding of formations, or they won¡¯t be able toprehend the essence-gathering formation. Last but not least, they have to be an expert illustrator to do the actual drawing!¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked astonished. ¡°Who drew this? You must have met the person, right? Take me to them!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it really that good?¡± She had learned to draw from her beautiful master. Her beautiful master had taught her a lot of things, and drawing was only one of them. He had only taught her because she needed it in order to learn to draw formations. However, she had never cked off over the years and had practiced her skills frequently. ¡°This person will be the pir of the empire!¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in excitement. ¡°If they¡¯re willing to teach in Imperial College, I¡¯ll rmend that they be a member of the education board! Kiddo, take me to this person now!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Grand Secretary Fang looked at her in confusion. Feng Wu then gestured at herself. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t get it at first. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I drew it,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. Grand Secretary Fang: !!! Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Kiddo, this is noughing matter.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Grand Secretary Fang had seen Feng Wu¡¯s formation skills, her cultivation, and her theoretical knowledge... but he had never expected her to be an expert illustrator, too! ¡°Exactly where did you learn all these things?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang exhaled. ¡°When did you learn how to draw? What on earth...¡± Talk about excelling over one¡¯s seniors... Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I learned five years ago. After that, I was busy studying how to refine medicine, and I haven¡¯t drawn for a while. Luckily, I still know how to do it.¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Old Master, what do you think of this Immortal Taiyi formation?¡± ¡°What do I think? It¡¯s spectacr!¡± Chapter 672 - Heart of Ice Essence

Chapter 672: Heart of Ice Essence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°So, shall we build an Immortal Taiyi formation in the manor based on this drawing?¡± Feng Wu was thrilled. The thought of taking part in the construction of a Grandmaster Level formation excited Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Even Imperial College can¡¯t build such a formation.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gloated. ¡°It¡¯s been suggested, but they don¡¯t have enough spiritual stones to sustain such a formation.¡± All advanced cultivators knew the significance of an Immortal Taiyi formation. Feng Wu said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave the preparation of the building materials to you.¡± Grand Secretary Fang waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Your top priority now is the physical tryout in seven days.¡± After some thought, Grand Secretary Fang sighed in resignation. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster already and much more advanced than any of the other candidates. You¡¯ll have no problem getting the highest score.¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Old Master, Yu Mingye is a candidate this year as well.¡± Grand Secretary Fang also smiled bitterly at the thought of Yu Mingye. ¡°I had high hopes for him, but he only passed the written exam as thest on the list.¡± ¡°He was set up...¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she recalled how Jun Linyuan had tricked Yu Mingye into waiting on Imperial Capital Tower for a whole night. The guy ended up catching a bad cold. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Yu Mingye is the Dark sacred son and as famous as His Royal Highness. Who could have set him up?¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± Grand Secretary Fang rubbed his chin. ¡°That makes sense...¡± That made sense? So, Grand Secretary Fang thought it was natural for Yu Mingye to fall for Jun Linyuan¡¯s tricks? Well, maybe everyone thought it was natural that Jun Linyuan could fool anyone. ¡°By the way, what will the physical tryout be like this year?¡± Feng Wu asked. She had asked the right person, for Grand Secretary Feng had overseen the physical tryout many times. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°The physical tryout will take ce on one of seven terrains: an iceberg, a snowfield, a wastnd, a swamp, a desert, grasnd, or a forest. The location will be chosen randomly. But given that Mr Lu is in seclusion and with what happened with Zuo He, the college hasn¡¯t decided how to proceed yet.¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°For the eye of the Immortal Taiyi formation, we¡¯ll need a Heart of Ice Essence.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°We can pull some strings or purchase the other materials, but the Heart of Ice Essence isn¡¯t something you cane across every day. I don¡¯t think anyone has it at the moment, but ¡ª¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But in the location known as Proud Snowfield, there is a giant ice beast: Snowy Night Ice Beast. Its heart is a Heart of Ice Essence!¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in a serious voice. ¡°And the location of the physical tryout hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± ¡°No...¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. He realized what Feng Wu was going to say. As expected, the girl said decisively, ¡°How about making it happen in Proud Snowfield?¡± ¡°NO.¡± The old man turned her down outright. ¡°One has to be a Year Two student at least to enter Proud Snowfield¡¯s outer region, not to mention that all of you are only candidates. No, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± ¡°But locations like Proud Snowfield are for students only, and can only be essed by people of a certain age group, right? You won¡¯t be able to get in yourself,¡± said Feng Wu. Chapter 673 - All Of a Sudden!

Chapter 673: All Of a Sudden!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Some truths weren¡¯t meant to be explicitly pointed out! Grand Secretary Fang cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s not something you should be concerned with. The physical tryout will most likely take ce in Seclusion Wastnd. Try to get used to the climate before the exam starts. ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t have anything else to tell me, go back home and get on with your cultivation.¡± Grand Secretary Fang sent Feng Wu on her way. Proud Snowfield was way too dangerous and he would never put the kid in such a perilous situation! Moreover, even the actual students of the college were confined to the outer regions, whereas that Snowy Night Ice Beast resided deep in the center of the snowfield. If the physical tryout was held in that location, he had no doubt that the dauntless kid would go right in! Feng Wu left the Fang manor, rubbing her nose all the way. But she still didn¡¯t want to give up. Normally, Proud Snowfield only opened once a year; who knew when it would open again if the tryout wasn¡¯t held there. Plus ¡ª Feng Wu wanted toplete the formation as soon as possible. That way, not only herself, but all her family members would be able to cultivate more efficiently. After all, the Zuo family was on to her now! What did she have to do to get Proud Snowfield chosen for the physical tryout? Jun Linyuan was the first person who came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind. 1One word from Jun Linyuan and her problem would be solved. However... Feng Wu shook her head at the thought of going to Jun Linyuan for help. No. Was there another option? Feng Wu then thought of Yu Mingye. The guy acted like a goofball, but when he put his mind to it, he turned out to be very well-connected. He had certainly demonstrated his capability in getting Feng Yanfeng that job. Hence, Feng Wu went to Yu Mingye. ¡°Proud Snowfield?¡± Yu Mingye wasn¡¯t there when Feng Wu arrived. Elder One greeted her. When he asked what it was about, Feng Wu told him her request. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it possible? To pick Proud Snowfield?¡± Elder One gave it some thought, then smiled at her. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯ve always been a lucky girl. I¡¯m sure your wish will be granted in the end.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you do want to thank us, pleasee and visit our young master more often,¡± said Elder One earnestly. ¡°He talks about you all the time.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡± She left after that and got back on her carriage. ¡°Miss?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts, Qiuling raised her voice a little. Feng Wu came back to herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Northern Feng Mansion now.¡± Qiuling was worried about Feng Wu¡¯s health. Her mistress hadn¡¯t gotten any sleepst night. After making the medicine, she had gone on to draw the formation right away. She then went to visit Grand Secretary Fang and Young Master Yu Mingye one after another. And now, she was going to see Lady Northern Feng... Wasn¡¯t this too much, to keep working without any rest? Qiuling was even more concerned when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s pale face. Northern Feng Mansion It was the same guard fromst time. Of course he wouldn¡¯t try to stop Feng Wu and he only smiled at her in an obsequious manner. ¡°Miss Feng, we¡¯re so d to see you. Young Lord Feng told me to wait for you and to show you in as soon as you arrived.¡± Feng Wu smiled and nodded at him. Lady Northern Feng was in the main courtyard. Feng Wu could hear hasty footsteps before she entered the courtyard. Feng Xun was inside. Hearing her footsteps, Feng Xun dashed out, grabbed Feng Wu by her wrist, and dragged her inside. ¡°Xiao Wu! Quickly! My mum needs you!¡± There were other people in the room when Feng Xun dragged her in, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to see who they were. Chapter 674 - What’s Wrong?

Chapter 674: What¡¯s Wrong?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is Lady Northern Feng alright?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Feng Xun grimaced. ¡°Her headache was so badst night that I thought we were going to lose her. Granny Tao went out to fetch you, so I went to Master Bai, who used to treat my mum.¡± He added, ¡°Master Bai is an imperial physician and his skills are second only to Master Chu. He prescribed some medicine to treat my mum for her vertigo.¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°He didn¡¯t! Lady Northern Feng¡¯s symptoms are caused by problems with her spleen and stomach. Treating it as vertigo will only give her temporary relief and will aggravate her symptomster! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± The girl was very intimidating when she was all serious. Feng Xun cringed at Feng Wu¡¯s harsh tone and he pursed his lips. ¡°...Yes.¡± Without hesitation, Feng Wu checked Lady Northern Feng¡¯s pulse. She frowned right away. ¡°You still fed her the vertigo medicine!¡± Feng Xun kept his silence. ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun bit his lip. ¡°Her condition was so serious and Master Bai said that your medicine smelled wrong. He said that it would kill my mum, so...¡± Feng Wu frowned as she looked at Lady Northern Feng, whoy still in bed. ¡°So, you fed Master Bai¡¯s medicine to your mother and she¡¯s been lying still like this ever since?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Feng Xun said hesitantly, ¡°...My mum felt better for about an hour after she took the medicine, then she started to vomit blood! We were so worried that we fed your medicine to her ¡ª¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It was like a miracle! Mum stopped vomiting blood after that and she¡¯s been sleeping peacefully since then.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°What are you so cheerful about?¡± ¡°Huh? Hasn¡¯t my mum been cured by your medicine?¡± ¡°Cured?¡± Feng Wu felt like pping Feng Xun. ¡°You fed her my medicine without getting the vertigo medicine out of her system first! Do you know that different medicines can react with each other? If I had added one more portion of Divine Wood Shell in my medicine, your mum would be lying in a coffin now!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun nched. ¡°That serious?¡± ¡°That serious!¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun drained of all color and was scared out of his wits. Meanwhile, the others in the room all looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Mrs Ning had never expected Feng Wu to tell Feng Xun off without hesitation. What was more, Feng Xun didn¡¯t even dare talk back... Mrs Ning recalled what Lady Northern Feng had told her the day before. ¡°Chenxi stands no chance. Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t even want my Ah Xun...¡± Mrs Ning hadn¡¯t been convinced at first, but her heart sank after she saw the interaction between Feng Wu and Feng Xun. ¡°M- Miss Feng Liu...¡± Ning Chenxi was infatuated when he finally saw Feng Wu again after several months. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at his cousin. ¡°What Feng Liu? She¡¯s Feng Wu! As in ¡®the phoenix soars above thend¡¯!¡± Ning Chenxi waspletely at a loss. Mrs Ning hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Ning Chenxi the truth after she got backst night. Then Lady Northern Feng fell ill, and Mrs Ning was too preupied to give her son an exnation. As a result, Ning Chenxi still thought Feng Wu was Feng Liu. ¡°Come here.¡± Mrs Ning dragged Ning Chenxi out of the room, then found a quiet corner and told him everything. Ning Chenxi was shocked! He was dazed on the spot, as if he had been struck by lightning! Chapter 675 - S- She’s Feng Wu?!

Chapter 675: S- She¡¯s Feng Wu?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°W- What?! S- She¡¯s Feng Wu?! Not Feng Liu?!¡± Mrs Ning nodded. ¡°How is that possible? How?¡± The news was such a hard blow that Ning Chenxi was stupefied. ¡°I asked her sister and that girl told me that her sister¡¯s name was Feng Liu.¡± ¡°Which one is the girl you like, then? Feng Liu or Feng Wu?¡± Mrs Ning asked in resignation. ¡°I want to marry the girl in that room right now! Whatever her name is, I¡¯m in love with her and her alone!¡± Ning Chenxi was almost in tears. ¡°But we¡¯ve been trying to set up an engagement with Miss Feng Liu all this time.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Feng Liu?¡± ¡°The girl you asked for her sister¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Ning Chenxi spat out a mouthful of blood! It turned out that he had been courting that girl without knowing it! ¡°That¡¯s why everybody¡¯s been telling us that Feng Liu is this arrogant, willful, and vicious girl that won¡¯t make a good wife. They all tried to talk me out of it, and this is why... I¡¯ve been courting the wrong girl all along! Gosh!¡± Ning Chenxi felt like fainting. Mrs Ning steadied him. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Everything¡¯s going to be alright. Luckily, the Feng n didn¡¯t say yes. We can just forget the whole thing.¡± With much difficulty, Ning Chenxi nodded at his mother, then nced back at the room. ¡°Forget it!¡± Mrs Ning snapped. ¡°Your aunt wanted her as a daughter-inw as well, but even Ah Xun isn¡¯t her match! She¡¯ll never say yes to you!¡± Ning Chenxi was speechless. Back inside. Feng Wu checked Lady Northern Feng¡¯s pulse, then ran a thorough examination on thedy. She almost lost her temper at what she found and her face darkened. Feng Xun had been tentatively watching Feng Wu, and his stomach lurched when he saw the look on her face. He asked gingerly, ¡°...Xiao Wu, how serious is it?¡± ¡°The two medicines are working against each other and they¡¯ve gathered in her spleen and stomach.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath to fight back her urge to smack Feng Xun. ¡°Your mother¡¯s ailment started from her spleen and stomach, and they¡¯re her weakest spots. To make matters worse, the two medicines are ipatible. It¡¯s like they¡¯re waging war and your mother¡¯s weak spleen and stomach are the battlefield. Both medicines want to defeat each other. Does that sound serious enough for you?¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. ¡°...I... I...¡± Young Lord Feng, the famous unruly youth of the imperial capital, who always had his sycophantic buddies around him, almost cried with shame because of what Feng Wu said. ¡°Stop it already. Do young lords like you cry this easily?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. Reassured by Feng Wu¡¯s teasing tone, Feng Wu tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You can save my mother, right? Right?!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°No one will be able to save her if this happens again.¡± After that, she took out a pack of silver needles from her sleeve. She then stuck the needles in Lady Northern Feng¡¯s acupoints. Before long, wisps of smoke began to rise out of Lady Northern Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Are you... trying to vaporize the medicine?¡± Feng Xun asked. Feng Wu darted a look at him. ¡°I thought you were going to make mum vomit, but your skills are much more advanced. I didn¡¯t know that was possible, directly vaporizing the medicine.¡± Chapter 676 - Godmother?

Chapter 676: Godmother?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu darted a nce at him. ¡°Who told you the medicine is evaporating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Why bother? Plus, it¡¯s a waste of my energy.¡± Feng Wu exined as she went on sticking needles into thedy¡¯s stomach, ¡°All I need to do is lend my medicine a hand and let it do its job to force the other side out.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that before?!¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re dumb.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s smile, Feng Xun¡¯s mind was set at rest. He was now convinced that his mother would be alright. Looking at Feng Wu, Feng Xun was amazed. He didn¡¯t know that this girl was such a wonderful doctor. Back in Wanping Town, when she saved his aunt, he had attributed it partially to luck. As it turned out, she should be given all the credit. After getting Master Bai¡¯s medicine out of Lady Northern Feng¡¯s system, Feng Wu prescribed her patient something new. She read the prescription as she wrote. ¡°45g of Pinellia ternata fried with ginger, 30g of white atractylodes rhizome, 45g of malt...¡± Soon, she handed the finished prescription to Feng Xun. Feng Xun looked through it and was surprised. ¡°These are all inexpensive ingredients.¡± The prescription only consisted of inexpensive ingredients, which altogether wouldn¡¯t cost him more than a silver coin. ¡°Master Bai¡¯s prescribed ingredients cost more than 1000 silver coins each.¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu. ¡°The price is irrelevant. All you need are the right ingredients.¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Get going already.¡± ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Feng Xun left in a hurry. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng, who still looked very pale, chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Feng Wu helped Lady Northern Feng sit up. Lady Northern Feng nodded, then smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are youughing? Do I look that funny?¡± Feng Wu said in resignation. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ah Xun that obedient.¡± Lady Northern Feng found herself afortable position, then grinned. ¡°He¡¯s always been this unruly, bossy young lord who picks on other people. It¡¯s so rare to see him getting told off.¡± ¡°He deserved it!¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. ¡°He didn¡¯t believe me and almost got you killed.¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng sighed with emotion. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re amazing. Are you irvoyant? You said I was going to get sick and I did. You even made the medicine in advance. Without it, I could be dead by now. ¡°My whole body was in pain before you came, especially in my belly. I thought I was going to pass out. But your needles worked wonders. The pain was gone almost as soon as you stuck them in me!¡± Lady Northern Feng had always liked Feng Wu. Now that the girl had saved her life, Feng Wu had be thedy¡¯s most favorite person in the world! Lady Northern Feng wanted to keep the girl by her side forever! Feng Wu nodded. ¡°The incidentst night could be a good thing. Just think of it like popping an abscess to let the pus out. It would be much harder to treat if the ailment stayed in you for too long.¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded, then asked earnestly, ¡°Xiao Wu, are you not going to consider Ah Xun as a possible husband for you?¡± Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°The young lord and I aren¡¯t made for each other.¡± Lady Northern Feng sighed in resignation. She had an inkling earlier that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t fond of Feng Xun when she heard their conversation. As it turned out, she was right. However, Lady Northern Feng simply liked Feng Wu too much to give up. If she couldn¡¯t have her as a daughter-inw, she could live with having her as a goddaughter. Hence, Lady Northern Feng took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and stared at thetter with sparkling eyes. ¡°How would you like me as a godmother?¡± Chapter 677 - Great News!

Chapter 677: Great News!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. To be honest, with Northern Feng Mansion¡¯s current status, it was way beyond Feng Wu¡¯s power to form a connection with them. But Lady Northern Feng was sincere. ¡°Won¡¯t you say yes?¡± Lady Northern Feng swayed Feng Wu¡¯s hand back and forth and asked in a pitiful voice. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. What happened to that toughdy? Feng Wu could never say no to such an earnest request. ¡°Well... I¡¯ll have to discuss it with my mum.¡± That was to say, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t against the idea? Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face lit up right away. Other people would envy her so much for having a pretty, capable, and smart goddaughter like this! The thought brought a bright smile to Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face. Feng Xun came back with the medicine at that moment. Seeing that his mother was already looking much better after such a short period of time, he was thrilled! He went up to her in a hurry. ¡°Mum, are you alright now?¡± Lady Northern Feng said lightheartedly, ¡°Xiao Wu is here. Of course I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°You look so happy.¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Care to share?¡± Lady Northern Feng grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll be thrilled to hear the news, but ¡ª¡± Exchanging looks with Feng Wu, Lady Northern Feng smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what it is when I get confirmation. Kiddo, you¡¯ll be so happy.¡± Looking from Feng Wu to his mother, Feng Xun thought to himself: Was his mother going to marry little Feng Wu to him? If that was the case, he really would be so thrilled. Feng Xun grinned at his mother. Feng Wu told her beautiful mother about it after she got back home... Thedy rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, then asked in a pitiful voice, ¡°...Will you still be my Xiao Wu?¡± Taking her mother¡¯s soft, fair hand, Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll always be your Xiao Wu.¡± Lady Northern Feng was a greatdy, but Feng Wu was going to take her offer for another reason. Right now, Feng Wu had no one backing her. She had a score to settle and a goal to reach. But she was still too weak to protect this family. She needed connections, resources, and patrons... Lady Northern Feng was the most popr socialite and the Northern Feng General was an influential military official, who guarded the border of the empire. Thedy was warm, cheerful, tough, sincere, and friendly. Feng Xun was easy to get along with, too. The offer had been dropped in Feng Wu¡¯sp and she had no reason to turn it down. From now on, she could leave a lot of things to Northern Feng Mansion and wouldn¡¯t have to go to Jun Linyuan anymore. Feng Wu was ted by the idea. 1She then sent a message back to Lady Northern Feng, epting the offer. Lady Northern Feng was over the moon! She couldn¡¯t stay in bed anymore and scrambled to her feet. ¡°Granny Tao, quickly, get my things ready! We¡¯re going to visit the Feng n!¡± Feng Xun stopped his mother right away. ¡°Why the rush? Can¡¯t it wait until after you get better?¡± ¡°But I am better. Xiao Wu can cure anything.¡± What Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t tell her goofy son was that she had gotten her first period in over four years. 1Feng Xun examined Lady Northern Feng¡¯splexion. She did look much better. ¡°But why are you in a hurry to visit the Feng n?¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°How about I go fetch Feng Wu for you?¡± Chapter 678 - I Don’t Want a Sister!

Chapter 678: I Don¡¯t Want a Sister!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lady Northern Feng said excitedly as she sat still and let Granny Tao dress her. ¡°We need to go see her family in person to show our sincerity. And Ah Xun, go put on something nice. You should look your best for the asion.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up! Go see her family in person? Show sincerity? And he was to change into something nice? For the asion? He liked the sound of that! Feng Xun grinned at the thought. However, he decided to y safe and asked gingerly, ¡°Mum, are we going to visit little Feng Wu¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°F- For what?¡± Feng Xun was eager to hear the word ¡°marriage.¡± However ¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lady Northern Feng looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were only going to tell me after you got confirmation?¡± Feng Xun fought back his urge to roll his eyes. Lady Northern Feng looked enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right ¡ª¡± ¡°So, can you tell me what it is now?¡± Feng Xun blinked and guffawed inwardly. He knew it! ¡°Well, I guess it doesn¡¯t matter now. Little Feng Wu is going to be your ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng paused for effect. Feng Xun wanted to scream with joy! Oh god! ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Only then did Lady Northern Feng finish her sentence. Feng Xun stood there with a nk face, as if he had just been hit on the head! Sister? Sister?! Sister?!!! Feng Xun looked like he was in a trance. All his energy seemed to have left him. Lady Northern Feng gave him a little shove. ¡°Stop standing around! Go get changed! You need to look your best for your sister.¡± Feng Xun: !!! 1He clenched his fists! ¡°I¡¯m not going with you!¡± Feng Xun snapped. Lady Northern Feng snapped back, ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯m going on my own.¡± After that, Lady Northern Feng left with Granny Tao. Poor Feng Xun. He was left behind, just like that... And he couldn¡¯t stop hearing that word in his ears: sister... sister... sister... To hell with a sister! He yelled after Lady Northern Feng, ¡°I don¡¯t want her as my sister!!! I don¡¯t!!!¡± And everyone in Northern Feng Mansion could hear him. Lady Northern Feng red up! Was he trying to let all the servants know that he didn¡¯t like his new sister? Turning around, Lady Northern Feng smacked Feng Xun on the head. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Xun stared at Lady Northern Feng with tears in his eyes. That hurt! ¡°Like it or not, she¡¯s going to be your sister!¡± Lady Northern Feng left after that. Feng Xun¡¯s head hurt and he felt so aggrieved. How had this happened?! However... Feng Xun couldn¡¯t imagine standing up to a tough mother like Lady Northern Feng. He needed to give vent to his anger now. But to whom? That was right! His Royal Highness didn¡¯t like little Feng Wu, which made him the ideal person! ¡°Your sister?¡± Jun Linyuan had just finished cultivating when Feng Xun rushed in, threw himself onto a chaise lounge, and startedining. ¡°That¡¯s right! What was my mother thinking?¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°Since when do I want her as a sister? I want to marry her!¡± 2Instantly, Jun Linyuan turned his sharp gaze on Feng Xun! And the temperature dropped! Theke froze almost immediately! And the fish inside froze with the water! But ¡ª Chapter 679 - A Marriage Proposal?

Chapter 679: A Marriage Proposal?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng had no idea that her silly son had gone to Jun Linyuan for help. Meanwhile, she was headed for the Feng manor with Mrs Ning. Embarrassed by what had happened, Mrs Ning didn¡¯t want to go at first. However, Lady Northern Feng took her hand and smiled. ¡°That Lady Wang is just thedy of an ordinary household. Why should you be embarrassed? You¡¯re the sister of the Northern Feng General! Pull yourself together!¡± Mrs Ning liked the sound of that! It was all that Feng Liu¡¯s fault. Not only had she taken credit for something she didn¡¯t do, she almost made the Ning family obtain the wrong bride! Feng Liu needed to take responsibility! The Feng n. Lady Wang was in charge of household affairs in the Feng n. Hence, she was the first to be informed of Lady Northern Feng¡¯s visit. Lady Wang had been in a foul mood for days. Feng Liu¡¯s condition had made her very twitchy! Whenever she thought about the father of the child... Lady Wang wanted to kill herself! She thought about getting rid of the baby at first, but after consulting the medicine refiner, she was told that Feng Liu couldn¡¯t have an abortion. Because a tumor had been growing inside Feng Liu and it was very close to the baby. An abortion would be very dangerous for Feng Liu and she might die during the process! ¡°So, you have to have this baby! The tumor wille out when you give birth!¡± Lady Wang said in a grave tone as she held Feng Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°But... sob...¡± Feng Liu felt that her whole life was ruined. ¡°But... how am I going to do that?¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± Lady Wang stared at Feng Liu. ¡°I¡¯ve asked an oracle. You¡¯re going to have a blessed baby. It¡¯ll be a genius one day!¡± 1¡°R- Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lady Wang had really done that, which was why she was so certain. ¡°So, you must give birth to the baby! Listen ¡ª¡± Lady Wang stared at Feng Liu. ¡°We have to find the baby a father.¡± ¡°Sob ¡ª¡± Feng Liu wept. ¡°The Ning family has been repeatedly asking to marry you to their son. It¡¯s a good family. They¡¯re well-connected and the son is very promising. The Ning family it is, then!¡± ¡°I...¡± Feng Liu wanted to say no, but she was in no position to do so. She could only fight back her tears and say yes. Granny Gui¡¯s voice rang out at that moment. ¡°What? Lady Northern Feng is here in person? And Mrs Ning, too?¡± Lady Wang was thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The Ning family had been awfully quiet thesest few days and Lady Wang had been wondering why. Now that Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning were here together, it had to be about the marriage proposal! So, Granny Tao had taken Feng Wu with her to ask about the Feng n, hadn¡¯t she? That damn girl! She hadn¡¯t told them anything after she got back! Lady Wang cursed Feng Wu in her head. After straightening her clothes, Lady Wang went out to greet the guests. After all, Lady Northern Feng was here as well. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to have you here, Your Ladyship. Pleasee in.¡± Lady Northern Feng had nned to go to Fallen Star Yard right away, but seeing how enthusiastic Lady Wang was... Well, she was Xiao Wu¡¯s aunt, and Lady Northern Feng thought it inappropriate to ignore her. At that thought, Lady Northern Feng followed Lady Wang into the main hall. Lady Wang still believed that the Ning family was desperately trying to marry their son to Feng Liu and she became very reserved and nonchnt toward Mrs Ning. Mrs Ning frowned. Lady Northern Feng broke the ice. ¡°Lady Wang, I¡¯m here to ask you a favor.¡± Yes, that was quick. Lady Wang was excited. Chapter 680 - About That…

Chapter 680: About That...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Lady Wang kept her countenance very still. ¡°Really? May I ask what it¡¯s about?¡± Lady Northern Feng nced at Lady Wang. ¡°How¡¯s Feng Liu doing these days?¡± Lady Wang smiled. She told Granny Gui to bring Feng Liu here, then went back to talking with Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t happy about the arrangement at all, but she decided she would be more patient with Lady Wang just for Feng Wu¡¯s sake. And Feng Liu? Feng Liu had finally pulled herself together. Since she was going to marry Ning Chenxi no matter what, she had to make sure that she was ready for it. Moreover ¡ª It wouldn¡¯t be right if she didn¡¯t humiliate Feng Wu first. Feng Liu went to Feng Wu right away. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Liu in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Ning Chenxi!¡± Feng Liu gloated. ¡°I¡¯m going to be his legitimate wife and he¡¯s going to give me a big fat wedding!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Liu had no idea that Feng Wu already knew about her misleading Ning Chenxi. ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face?¡± Feng Liu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m your sister and I¡¯m getting married. Aren¡¯t you even going to congratte me?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Feng Liu, for she found all the bickering a waste of her time. She began to close the door. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you shut me out?!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Liu ranted. ¡°Did you hear me? Ning Chenxi is going to be my husband! As in Young Lord Feng¡¯s cousin, Ning Chenxi!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°...Right. That¡¯s wonderful. Are we done here?¡± Feng Liu didn¡¯t like Feng Wu¡¯s indifferent attitude at all. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re jealous of me!¡± Feng Wu almost rolled her eyes at Feng Liu. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry into the Ning family and you¡¯re never going to find a husband, because you¡¯re a useless piece of shit with no spiritual essence!¡± Feng Liu snorted. ¡°His Royal Highness might treat you differently now, but he won¡¯t even have you as a concubine! You¡¯ll live more miserably than a ve!¡± Smack! Feng Wu was going to ignore Feng Liu, but the girl just wouldn¡¯t stop. She had to insult Feng Wu to satisfy her sense of superiority. She was venting her anger for having to marry Ning Chenxi. Feng Wu was never the type to submit meekly to oppression. She pped Feng Liu hard in the face. Feng Liu spun around at the impact. Her servants were all stunned by Feng Wu¡¯s sudden move. ¡°You ¡ª you hit me!¡± Feng Liu red at Feng Wu, as if she wanted to set Feng Wu on fire with her eyes. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Yes, I did. And I have a question for you. Are you an idiot?¡± Feng Liu: !!! ¡°Showing off in front of me in that condescending tone, really?¡± Feng Wu sneered. ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t know why the Ning family wants ¡®Feng Liu¡¯ as their new bride, but you know exactly why!¡± As Feng Wu pressed, Feng Liu stumbled back... Feng Liu even looked frightened. Feng Wu could always intimidate her. ¡°I ¨C I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Feng Liu gritted her teeth. ¡°On our way back to the imperial capital, don¡¯t tell me that you were the one who saved Mrs Ning in Wanping Town!¡± Feng Wu took another step forward. Shit! Feng Liu¡¯s face drained of all color! ¡°What did you tell Ning Chenxi when he asked the name of his mother¡¯s savior?¡± ¡°I...¡± Feng Liu panicked! She had never thought this would happen. She had said it on a whim. Chapter 681 - Would She Be Recognized?

Chapter 681: Would She Be Recognized?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Liu had never considered the aftermath of her whimsical, selfish reply. She didn¡¯t know what Ning Chenxi had in mind. Deep down, Feng Liu knew that Ning Chenxi had been trying so hard to marry her only because he thought Feng Liu was the girl who had saved his mother! Nheless, with Feng Liu¡¯s current condition, she had no choice but to take the offer. And she decided she was going to be very cheerful about it, and had to show off in front of Feng Wu. What Feng Liu hadn¡¯t foreseen was Feng Wu knowing about her lie! ¡°W- What do you mean? Are you trying to take Ning Chenxi away from me?¡± ¡°Take him away?¡± Feng Wu found Feng Liu ridiculous. Feng Liu took a deep breath. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m warning you! Ning Chenxi is mine! If you try anything, I¡¯ll tell the whole world that my sister is seducing my husband!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Your husband? Get married first, will you?¡± ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t?¡± Feng Liu snorted. ¡°The Ning family adores me! They¡¯ve sent all kinds of influential people over as matchmakers. For what I¡¯ve heard, even Lord Wuan came! And what will you be? A concubine, at best!¡± Feng Liu left after those words, looking like an arrogant peacock. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Exactly how annoying can that woman be?¡± Chaoge had just finished cultivating, and she rushed out, only to find that Feng Liu had left. Chaoge said grumpily, ¡°That was fast. I thought I could beat her up!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Xiao Wu, how can you bring yourself tough? Don¡¯t you find her so annoying?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s always been annoying. But you won¡¯t have to beat her up yourself this time.¡± ¡°Really? Who¡¯s going to do it, then?¡± ¡°Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a lot of face-pping.¡± Feng Liu ran into Granny Gui on her way back and thetter hurriedly took her by the wrist. ¡°Miss Liu,e with me!¡± ¡°Granny Gui?¡± ¡°Lady Northern Feng is here and she¡¯s in the main hall at the moment. Mydy asked me to bring you to the honored guest.¡± Granny Gui broke the news. ¡°Please hurry up.¡± Feng Liu raised her chin. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Granny Gui smiled bitterly. ¡°My dear Miss Liu, it¡¯s Lady Northern Feng we¡¯re talking about here. We can¡¯t afford to keep her waiting.¡± Feng Liu didn¡¯t think much of it. If Ning Chenxi really liked her, this was the perfect time for her to assume airs. Plus, all girls were supposed to be demure. Feng Liu walked unhurriedly toward the main hall, tidying herself up as she went. Meanwhile, Lady Northern Feng had lost her patience. She had given Feng Wu¡¯s aunt all the respect she could spare and she was going to leave the hall now. She needed to go to Fallen Star Yard. Just then ¡ª Footsteps came from outside. Lady Wang greeted the person cheerfully. ¡°Xiao Liu¡¯s here. Quickly, show her in. Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning have been waiting for a long time.¡± Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning turned their heads when Feng Liu walked in. Feng Liu¡¯s stomach lurched when she heard her mother¡¯s words. Mrs Ning? Mrs Ning was here? Shit! Feng Liu¡¯s face darkened a little. Feng Wu had saved Mrs Ning twice and thedy had clearly seen Feng Wu¡¯s face! That was to say, Mrs Ning would know who Feng Liu really was as soon as they met! Chapter 682 - Marriage Proposal?

Chapter 682: Marriage Proposal?

Feng Liu nched at that thought. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her that Mrs Ning was here, too?! She was about to step over the threshold, but now she hesitated. Should she go in or not? No, no, no ¡ª Feng Liu turned tail, fleeing the scene! She couldn¡¯t blow her cover at this stage! As Feng Liu turned to leave ¡ª Granny Gui wouldn¡¯t let her mistress leave so quickly after looking for her everywhere. So, she raised her voice. ¡°Miss Liu, pleasee in.¡± Granny Gui then took Feng Liu¡¯s arm and led thetter into the hall. ¡°Liu Er, there you are.¡± Lady Wang was delighted. She then smiled at Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning. ¡°My Liu Er is a kind, shy, and demure girl. She hardly ever meets anyone from outside. Xiao Wu is the one that¡¯s running around like a wild girl all the time. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡± Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t happy to hear that at all! What kind of aunt did Xiao Wu have? This woman just had to throw mud at Xiao Wu while praising her own daughter! No wonder everyone else thought so low of Xiao Wu, when she was in fact a wonderful girl! That wouldn¡¯t do! Lady Northern Feng made up her mind. Once Feng Wu became her goddaughter, she would tell all the nobledies she socialized with how amazing Xiao Wu really was. She would make sure Xiao Wu had as great a reputation as she deserved. At that thought, Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Lady Wang. However, Lady Wang didn¡¯t notice it, for she had stood up to greet Feng Liu. Lady Wang brought the reluctant Feng Liu to Lady Northern Feng and said with a smile, ¡°This is Feng Liu, my dear daughter. I think Your Ladyship has met her before.¡± Feng Liu looked up and met Mrs Ning¡¯s gaze. Her stomach lurched. ¡°Yes, I have,¡± said Lady Northern Feng with a smile. ¡°Last time at the Yan manor.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Lady Wang looked like she had just been pped and her face darkened! Was Lady Northern Feng here to humiliate her today? At the Yan manor... ¡°What about the Yan manor?¡± Mrs Ning asked deliberately. Lady Wang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s great. Liu Er, this is Mrs Ning.¡± Feng Liu felt so embarrassed that she wanted to leave the room now. However, the baby in her belly didn¡¯t give her too much choice... ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs Ning...¡± Feng Liu bowed. Mrs Ning gave her a little nod. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Lady Wang stared at Mrs Ning in disbelief! Wasn¡¯t the Ning family so eager to have Feng Liu as their new bride? She thought that the family would stop at nothing to have Feng Liu! Why did Mrs Ning look so impatient and indifferent now that she had finally met Feng Liu? Lady Wang was displeased! Your son is fond of Feng Liu. Stop assuming airs! Face dark, Lady Wang snorted. ¡°Mrs Ning, I see you¡¯re not so pleased with my daughter. May I ask why?¡± Mrs Ning didn¡¯t answer the question, but only turned to Lady Northern Feng with a smile. ¡°The Yan manor? Is that my elder sister¡¯s home? Did something happen while I was away?¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled wryly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite embarrassing, really. But since we¡¯re all family here, I guess it¡¯s okay for me to talk about it. Last time at the Yan manor, Yan Yan and Feng Liu...¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t hold anything back at all. She gave a detailed ount of everything that happened at the Yan manorst time. Lady Wang tried to interrupt a few times, but Lady Northern Feng ignored herpletely. Chapter 683 - Interrogation

Chapter 683: Interrogation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By the Lady Northern Feng finally finished her narration, Mrs Ning¡¯s mouth had fallen open. ¡°So, after what happened, Feng Liu¡¯s and Yan Yan¡¯s reputations are kind of ruined. Well, they¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know right from wrong. I guess what they did could be excused, despite how evil they were?¡± Lady Wang almost passed out ¡ª What was going on here? What was this woman doing? Were they here to propose a marriage or to break off an engagement? How could she say such things about Feng Liu in front of her own mother? That was so insulting! Face grim, Lady Wang red at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Your Ladyship seems to be very displeased with my Liu Er.¡± Thinking that Ning Chenxi was in love with Feng Liu, Lady Wang was emboldened. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded without hesitation. Lady Wang almost choked. She then smirked. ¡°If you really find my Liu Er that abominable, why are you here to propose a marriage?!¡± I don¡¯t care how much your son likes my daughter. She¡¯s not marrying him! Lady Wang raised her chin. ¡°Propose a marriage?¡± Lady Northern Feng found Lady Wang preposterous. ¡°Who told you we¡¯re here for that?¡± Lady Wang frowned. They weren¡¯t? The Ning family had made the request several times through different matchmakers. And what about all the gifts they had sent? What else could they want if not a marriage? Lady Wang smirked. ¡°What are you doing here, then?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Lady Northern Feng scoffed at her. ¡°Mrs Ning, won¡¯t you say something?¡± Seeing that the conversation with Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t going anywhere, Lady Wang turned to Mrs Ning instead. ¡°Say what?¡± Mrs Ning looked confused. Hearing Mrs Ning¡¯s indifferent tone, Lady Wang red up. She red at Mrs Ning. ¡°Mrs Ning, what¡¯s with that attitude? Does your family want my Feng Liu as a daughter-inw or not?¡± Lady Wang was so angry that she stopped beating around the bush. She didn¡¯t regret it either, for she thought she had seen through to the truth. Mrs Ning frowned. ¡°Have Feng Liu as my daughter-inw? My deardy, where did you get that idea from?¡± WHAT?! Lady Wang almost had a stroke! Where did she get that idea from?! ¡°Are you going to deny that your family sent all those matchmakers to deliver your marriage proposal? Are you suggesting that I¡¯m making it up?!¡± Lady Wang thought she was going to explode as she red at Mrs Ning. Mrs Ning chuckled. ¡°Well, we did do all those things. However ¡ª¡± She turned her cold gaze on Feng Liu. ¡°Need I say more?¡± Frightened by Mrs Ning¡¯s gaze, Feng Liu stumbled back. Lady Wang frowned. Had what happened to Liu Er gotten out?! Lady Wang nched and almost fainted. Mrs Ning snorted. ¡°It was Feng Wu who saved me twice in Wanping Town, but you took all the credit! You told us that the girl¡¯s name was Feng Liu!¡± Recalling how long she had been fooled for, Mrs Ning was furious. She pointed at Feng Liu with a finger. ¡°I¡¯m so shocked! How could you bring yourself to do such a thing?! You¡¯re unbelievably shameless for a girl of your age!¡± Feng Liu kept stumbling back as Mrs Ning scolded her. Lady Wang finally came back to herself. So, it wasn¡¯t about the pregnancy. But ¡ª Chapter 684 - I’m Not the One the Ning Family Wants to Marry!

Chapter 684: I¡¯m Not the One the Ning Family Wants to Marry!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was all this about... ¡°Liu Er?¡± Lady Wang tugged at Feng Liu. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Liu had never been through such a thing and was so flustered that she burst into tears. Seeing how bewildered Feng Liu became after a few questions, Mrs Ning frowned and blue veins popped in the corner of her forehead. The girl didn¡¯t know how to do anything but cry! And she had almost married such a girl to her son! And her family had pulled so many strings to do that! It was said that a virtuous wife could preserve a family¡¯s property for three generations. The Ning family would be ruined if they had Feng Liu as a wife! Mrs Ning patted her chest, still a little shocked. Lady Wang stared at Feng Liu. ¡°What did you do?!¡± Had the Ning family been misled all this time? ¡°And how does Feng Wu have anything to do with this?!¡± Lady Wang narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mum, stop asking me questions!¡± Feng Liu felt so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t stay in the room anymore. Both Mrs Ning and Lady Northern Feng were sneering at her. Feng Liu turned to leave, but ¡ª ¡°Miss Feng Liu, I think you should straighten things out first. Otherwise, if what happened in Wanping Town got out, your already ruined reputation would get even worse.¡± Mrs Ning snickered. Feng Liu stopped abruptly, turned around, and red at Mrs Ning. The look in her eyes reminded one of a young, angry she-wolf! Mrs Ning snorted. ¡°After doing such a thing at your age, you don¡¯t have the least intention of repenting. Fine, leave all you want.¡± But Lady Wang wouldn¡¯t let Feng Liu leave just like that! Grabbing Feng Liu, Lady Wang turned to Mrs Ning. ¡°What did you mean?¡± ¡°I think you know what I meant.¡± Mrs Ning smirked. ¡°You¡¯re saying that...¡± ¡°The girl my son wants to marry is the one who saved me, and that¡¯s Feng Wu. But ording to your daughter, Feng Liu was her name!¡± Mrs Ning felt sick at the idea. ¡°We pulled so many strings and visited your family repeatedly. We were so close to having your daughter!¡± Everything was clear... so clear... Lady Wang knew everything now. But! It was Feng Wu! ¡°Feng Wu is the one your family wants?!¡± Lady Wang gritted her teeth. Feng Liu also gritted her teeth, recalling how she had shown off in front of Feng Wu. Was this Feng Wu her own family¡¯s natural enemy? Why was she everywhere?! In Fallen Star Yard ¡ª ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± After Feng Liu¡¯s little episode in Fallen Star Yard, Chaoge couldn¡¯t help but follow the girl out. She then heard the conversation in the main hall. And of course she was going to share it with Xiao Wu. Chaoge promptly went back to Fallen Star Yard and began tough before she said a word. Feng Xiaoqi rolled his eyes. ¡°Sister Chaoge, are you having a seizure or something?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Fighting back herughter, Chaoge repeated what she had heard just then. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª it¡¯s so funny! That Feng Liu was showing off outside this yard only just then, hahahaha. She¡¯s unbelievable, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth fell open! ¡°The Ning family wants my sister as their daughter-inw?¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yup.¡± Chaoge wiped away her tears. ¡°And Feng Liu had been thinking that she was the one all along. That was why she had been assuming airs and wouldn¡¯t say yes. But it¡¯s all cleared up now. They got the name wrong. That look on Feng Liu¡¯s face, hahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 685 - The Court?

Chapter 685: The Court?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Xiaoqi, why aren¡¯t youughing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really funny?¡± Chaoge rolled around on a chaise lounge until she almost fell to the ground. However, Feng Xiaoqi looked genuinely worried. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi went up to Feng Wu, tugged at her sleeve, and called her in a pitiful voice. ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Wu was busy calcting the materials needed for the Immortal Taiyi formation. ¡°The Ning family wants to marry you to their son.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you... going to say yes?¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu rubbed Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t even like that Ning Chenxi. Why would I marry him?¡± ¡°...I see!¡± Feng Xiaoqi secretly rejoiced. Feng Wu went back to her calctions. She had toe up with all the figures and give them to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s men. She didn¡¯t have the time or energy to do the actual work herself. ¡°Sister... so... are you going to marry someone else?¡± Feng Xiaoqi asked hesitantly, looking uneasy. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°...Huh?¡± ¡°But it would be many years from now. You¡¯ll probably be a grandpa yourself by then,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. 1¡°What? Sister, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She wished she was. Back in the main hall. Aftershing out at Lady Wang and Feng Liu, Mrs Ning felt a little better. ¡°Feng Wu? Your son wants to marry Feng Wu?!¡± Lady Wang snorted. ¡°Are you blind? She¡¯s useless! She has no cultivation ability. Liu Er is much better!¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all! ¡°Feng Liu is much better? Feng Wu is better than a hundred Feng Lius put together!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Did Feng Liu pass the written exam?¡± Lady Northern Feng got straight to the heart of the matter. Lady Wang fell silent. ¡°Is Feng Liu prettier than Feng Wu?¡± Lady Northern Feng gave another blow. Lady Wang was silent. ¡°Can your Feng Liu bring a patient back to life?¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. Lady Wang retorted, ¡°As if Feng Wu can do that!¡± ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to ask Xiao Wu to be my goddaughter? Not only did she save Mrs Ning twice, she saved my life just the other day! Of course she can!¡± Lady Wang fell silent. Lady Northern Feng sneered at her. ¡°Do you even have a brain or eyes? You¡¯re only humiliating yourself, having me to point it out like this!¡± Lady Wang: !!! This was such a meandy! Lady Wang almost exploded! But... but she was Lady Northern Feng! Lady Northern Feng enjoyed a superior status among the nobledies not just because she was the Northern Feng General¡¯s wife, but also because she had been raised by the empress dowager herself. As a result, Lady Northern Feng had always been very special to the olddy. Anyone who dared to offend Lady Northern Feng had to have a death wish. ¡°Wait!¡± Lady Wang finally came back to herself. ¡°You said... you¡¯re going to ask Feng Wu to be your goddaughter?¡± They weren¡¯t here for the marriage proposal, but for Feng Wu? That was a much more important connection! The Ning family wasn¡¯t that closely linked to the court, but it wasn¡¯t the same for Lady Northern Feng. The imperial pce was practically her backyard! If Feng Wu became her goddaughter, the former would be... invincible! Lady Wang hoped she had heard wrong. But Lady Northern Feng only gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Chapter 686 - So Enthusiastic

Chapter 686: So Enthusiastic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You heard me right.¡± Lady Northern Feng gloated at Lady Wang. ¡°I¡¯m here today to im Xiao Wu as my goddaughter!¡± Lady Wang was dumbfounded! She had thought that Lady Northern Feng was here as a matchmaker for Feng Wu, but as it turned out, thedy wanted the girl as a daughter! ¡°So, the Ning family doesn¡¯t want Feng Wu as a daughter-inw, after all.¡± Lady Wang snorted. Mrs Ning sighed. ¡°My son would be so lucky and honored to have Feng Wu as his wife. Unfortunately, my family isn¡¯t worth someone as amazing as her. She¡¯s way beyond our reach.¡± Way beyond their reach? Lady Wang wanted to scream! This family had just turned down Feng Liu, but they said that they weren¡¯t good enough for Feng Wu... How much more did this woman want to insult Feng Liu? Lady Wang¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°Feng Wu is a member of the Feng n and she needs permission from the n chief if she wants to have a godmother. Lady Northern Feng, even someone as prestigious as you has to y by the book.¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°Of course. I sent someone to fetch Sir Feng on our way here.¡± Lady Wang took another deep breath to suppress her rage! She wanted to leave this room now, or even chase these two women out. However ¡ª Lady Northern Feng was the queen bee in her circle, and an invitation to her tea party was very hard toe by. Lady Wang still hadn¡¯t been invited, and thest thing she wanted to do was offend this nobledy. No matter how hard Lady Wang gritted her teeth, she couldn¡¯t let her anger show. ¡°Hey, will I ever be able to see Xiao Wu?¡± Lady Northern Feng grew impatient. Despite her anger, Lady Wang couldn¡¯t do anything in thedy¡¯s presence. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll send for her now...¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go to Fallen Star Yard ourselves. It¡¯ll show our sincerity.¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled. Lady Wang was furious! They were all ¡°sincere¡± toward Feng Wu while they didn¡¯t even try to show Feng Liu any respect. Did they have to be so tant about it? 1However, Lady Northern Feng had always been this willful. She never saw the need to justify her actions to anyone. Feng Liu wanted to slink off. But ¡ª Lady Northern Feng nced at her. ¡°You,e with us.¡± Poor Feng Liu... She was cursing in her head, but she had no choice but to follow them out. In Fallen Star Yard ¡ª Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Someone was tapping on the door. Granny Zhao answered the door. The beautifuldy had been told that Lady Northern Feng wasing, and she was trying on an exquisite outfit. Various hairpins dangled by her face as she moved around gracefully. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do you think of this one?¡± The beautifuldy¡¯s limpid eyes reminded Feng Wu of a fawn. She could tell that thedy was a little flustered about the idea of meeting strangers. Stunning... After seeing her mother¡¯s face a million times, Feng Wu was still amazed by how unbelievably beautiful she could be. ¡°You look great, wonderful, amazing.¡± Feng Wu took her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°This one will do. Lady Northern Feng will be envious of you if you wear anything nicer.¡± Someoneughed loudly at the door. ¡°Oh my, Xiao Wu, I see that you¡¯re making things up about me!¡± Lady Northern Feng was so arrogant, unapproachable, and elegant around Lady Wang, but when she talked to Feng Wu, her tone was so warm and enthusiastic. Lady Wang¡¯s mouth fell open! Why did she treat Feng Wu so differently? Feng Wu didn¡¯t deserve it! However, Feng Wu didn¡¯te out to greet Lady Northern Feng, but only called out from the stairs. ¡°Your Ladyship,e up here.¡± Chapter 687 - Gifts of Nature

Chapter 687: Gifts of Nature

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Go over there? What was this Feng Wu thinking? Lady Wang couldn¡¯t understand what Lady Northern Feng saw in that girl! Was Feng Wu not afraid of offending Lady Northern Feng? As a matter of fact, Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t offended at all. She went up to Feng Wu cheerfully and took her hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re so amazing. That medicine ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng then leaned over and whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. It means the energy is flowing again inside your body. Please keep taking the medicine and I¡¯ll write you a new prescription in a month¡¯s time. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re thoroughly cured.¡± Lady Northern Feng was ted. ¡°I like the sound of that.¡± Only those who had suffered from a disease before understood the importance of good health. Lady Northern Feng then shifted her gaze to Feng Wu¡¯s mother. One look and Lady Northern Feng was stunned. ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng cried out! She had met Feng Wu¡¯s mother once five years ago. But after five years, thedy looked exactly the same! With a 13-year-old daughter, the beautifuldy still looked like an 18-year-old. No one could tell that she and Feng Wu were mother and daughter. They were like sisters! ¡°So beautiful ¡ª¡± All words failed Lady Northern Feng! Lady Northern Feng had always had a thing for beautiful people, or she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take Feng Wu back home when she was little. She couldn¡¯t stop admiring thedy¡¯s beauty. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! I can¡¯t believe my eyes!¡± The beautifuldy wore little makeup today, which only added to her natural beauty. She looked as splendid as the stars. Even Lady Northern Feng was infatuated; imagine how a man would react? ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed of my ungainly appearance...¡± Lady Northern Feng shook her head. Mrs Ning felt the same. She touched her face involuntarily. She and Lady Northern Feng used the most expensive makeup and ate the best food, but time had still left its mark on their faces. However... Feng Wu¡¯s mother seemed to remain 18 forever. Lady Wang snorted inwardly. Lady Northern Feng might seem so enthusiastic, but she was still jealous of Feng Wu¡¯s mother! No woman could be magnanimous when it came to other beautiful women. However, Lady Northern Feng only took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, tell me, what did you do to help your mother stay this young? I¡¯m your godmother now, so don¡¯t keep any secrets from me.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t agreed yet.¡± Lady Northern Feng turned to the beautifuldy right away. The beautifuldy was essentially a 5-year-old girl, and there was no way she could handle Lady Northern Feng. Before long, she gave her consent. ¡°Xiao Wu, see? Your beautiful mother said yes, which makes you my goddaughter. Now, spill the secret.¡± Lady Northern Feng patted Xiao Wu on the head. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Well, my mum is blessed with natural beauty. She¡¯s got great skin and...¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. We know all that. Your mother is the most beautiful woman in the Junwu Empire. No one is questioning that.¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Tell us about the rejuvenating bit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story,¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°First of all, one has to have a young mind, and my mum is naturally gifted in that respect.¡± Lady Northern Feng gave her a wry smile. Chapter 688 - The Crown Prince In Action!

Chapter 688: The Crown Prince In Action!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The supplements only came afterward,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°But thest batch I made has been used up. I¡¯ll send you a bottle when I have the next batch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lady Northern Feng took Feng Wu¡¯s hands in excitement! She trusted fully in Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills and would believe anything Feng Wu said! ¡°I¡¯ll take a bottle, too. Xiao Wu, don¡¯t forget your aunt,¡± Mrs Ning said in excitement. Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother was actually called ¡°Xuanji¡± and was known as ¡°Lady Xuanji¡± in the empire. 1Amazed by Lady Xuanji¡¯s stunning beauty, both Mrs Ning and Lady Northern Feng wanted Feng Wu to make those rejuvenating pills for them right away. But Feng Wu knew better than anyone else that her mother was a special case: she would remain this young with or without the rejuvenating pills. Feng Wu would wonder from time to time where exactly her mother came from ¡ª she simply had so many secrets. Seeing how friendly Lady Northern Feng and the other three women were, Lady Wang was vexed. Lady Wang had thought that Lady Northern Feng would lose her temper, but she got along much better with the others than Lady Wang had expected! The crown prince¡¯s residence ¡ª Staring at Feng Xun, Jun Linyuan frowned. Theke had frozen over, but Feng the Third didn¡¯t even notice. He looked at Jun Linyuan with teary eyes and said in an agitated tone, ¡°Boss Jun! Help me! You¡¯ve got to help me this time!¡± Help you? The crown prince¡¯s lips curled into a crooked smile. ¡°With what?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice sounded ominous. However, Feng Xun was too absorbed in his thoughts to notice. He pleaded with his eyes. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re the only one I can count on now!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± There was no warmth in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know what my mum¡¯s like. She was spoiled by Her Majesty, the empress dowager, and she has a vile temper. When she gets stubborn, even my dad has topromise at times, not to mention myself...¡± Feng Xun darted another pleading look at Jun Linyuan. However, Jun Linyuan remained unmoved and there was no emotion in his eyes. ¡°Of all the girls out there, why did my mum have to pick Feng Xun as her goddaughter? Did she think about my needs before she made the decision? Does she still remember that I¡¯m her son?¡± Feng Xun whined. 1Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Why did she have to mention the goddaughter thing, instead of proposing a marriage? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± After he was doneining, Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan with sparkling eyes. ¡°Boss Jun, you have to help me! You¡¯re the only one that can change my mum¡¯s mind now!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Xun. ¡°Change her mind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xun smacked the table. ¡°A goddaughter in families like ours is as good as a real daughter. If I let my mum have her way, I¡¯ll never be able to marry little Feng Wu!¡± 1Jun Linyuan thought to himself: That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m hoping for! 3Feng Xun had no idea of what was going on in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head. Seeing that the crown prince¡¯s face had darkened, he pleaded, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, please help me just this once. I¡¯ll do anything! ¡°I know you don¡¯t like little Feng Wu, but I do! Boss Jun, pleasee with me and stop my mother! We¡¯re running out of time here!¡± Feng Xun was so worried. Jun Linyuan slowly rose to his feet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a sister?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing right about it!¡± Feng Xun jumped to his feet. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to marry her and other people will ridicule her if she can¡¯t get a husband!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No, she¡¯ll get a husband...¡± ¡°But she won¡¯t get anyone better than me and the girls out there are so snobbish that they¡¯ll definitelyugh at her!¡± Darting a look at Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to marry her...¡± 3 Chapter 689 - To the Feng Clan!

Chapter 689: To the Feng n!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan headed for the door before Feng Xun could say another word. ¡°Boss Jun, where are you going?¡± ¡°The Feng n.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Xun liked the sound of that! He was thrilled! He knew it! He knew it! Boss Jun was the best! In the Feng manor ¡ª Feng Yanfeng hade back as summoned. And his first reaction was that the Ning family wanted Feng Liu as their daughter-inw. ¡°Lady Northern Feng is in Fallen Star Yard at the moment,¡± the steward informed Feng Yanfeng. ¡°What?¡± Feng Yanfeng was confused. If the Ning family wanted Feng Liu, what was Lady Northern Feng doing in Fallen Star Yard? But Lady Northern Feng was too important a figure for Feng Yanfeng to neglect, and he headed for Fallen Star Yard in a hurry. In Fallen Star Yard. Lady Northern Feng and Mrs Ning stood by Feng Wu and Lady Xuanji, and the four women chatted amicably. Lady Wang and Feng Liu, on the other hand, had been left on the side. The mother and daughter had made a few attempts to leave. After all, it was too embarrassing to linger. But Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t let them. Lady Northern Feng rolled her eyes as soon as Lady Wang asked for permission to leave. ¡°Oh my, I see that thedy of the family is too busy to keep uspany.¡± What else could Lady Wang do but stay there with an ingratiating smile on her face? While the four women chatted happily, Lady Wang gritted her teeth so hard that she thought they were going to break. It was the longest afternoon in Lady Wang¡¯s life, so long that she thought she was going to have a nervous breakdown. Soon, footsteps came from outside. Feng Yanfeng pushed the door open. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Lady Wang¡¯s face lit up at the sight of Feng Yanfeng. Tears welled up in her eyes and she looked like the most pitiful kitten. Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like Lady Wang¡¯s reaction at all! Feng Yanfeng saw Lady Wang¡¯s tears, but he still brushed his wife aside and went straight up to Lady Northern Feng to greet her. Of course he had to do that: she was the wife of the Northern Feng General and had a close rtionship with the royal family. The look on Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face changed again as soon as Feng Yanfeng walked in. The friendly smile disappeared, reced by an arrogant look. She gave Feng Yanfeng an unhurried nce, then said indifferently, ¡°Master Feng, I know you¡¯re a busy man and I didn¡¯t want to trouble you. But ording to your wife, you¡¯re the one to make the final decision, so I had to invite you over.¡± She sounded unusually polite, which scared Feng Yanfeng out of his wits! His legs almost gave way. Lady Northern Feng had never been known for being easy to get along with. She was an unpredictable woman. She would share her house with those she liked, but when she didn¡¯t like someone, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to show it right away! Judging by that nonchnt tone, he could tell that Lady Northern Feng was displeased. Feng Yanfeng bowed and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, you tter me. One word from you and I won¡¯t hesitate to go through fire and water for you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no fire or water.¡± Lady Northern Feng slowly put down her cup, dabbed her lips with a handkerchief, then said quietly, ¡°Northern Feng Mansion wants to im a goddaughter from your n and your wife here is really reluctant. She wouldn¡¯t say yes until she heard your opinion. So, what do you say?¡± Still that tone! Feng Yanfeng felt like kneeling down. So, Lady Northern Feng wanted to im Feng Liu as her goddaughter, right? That way, Feng Liu would have status adequate enough for her to marry Ning Chenxi. Thedy was doing the Ning family a favor! Feng Yanfeng was over the moon. ¡°Yes! Yes, of course!¡± Chapter 690 - Annulment?

Chapter 690: Annulment?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang grabbed Feng Yanfeng¡¯s wrist and shot him warning nces repeatedly. Don¡¯t say yes! Feng Wu would be even more arrogant when she became a princess of Northern Feng Mansion! Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t even look at Lady Wang. A goddaughter? As long as it could benefit his career, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give away all his daughters to Northern Feng Mansion! Hence, Feng Yanfeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so d that Your Ladyship finds Liu Er tolerable. It¡¯s such a blessing for her. Liu Er,e here and greet your godmother.¡± With Northern Feng Mansion as his patron, he would have a meteoric rise! Feng Yanfeng was thrilled! No wonder the fortune tellers had been telling him that Feng Liu was a lucky girl! She really was! ¡°What Feng Liu?¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Yanfeng looked back at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief. ¡°Why would I want a daughter like Feng Liu? I want a peaceful life, thank you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Yanfeng was baffled. Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t stop there. She now saw how abominable this family was! And Lady Northern Feng never held anything back. She didn¡¯t like this first branch of the Feng n and she wasn¡¯t shy about it. She began with her usual opening line. ¡°Master Feng, I need to tell you something, no offense.¡± Feng Yanfeng sighed inwardly. He was sure he would be offended and he wished Lady Northern Feng would just stop talking. But Lady Northern Feng always needed to speak her mind and the other party was always offended. ¡°Master Feng, if you ask me, marry Feng Liu to your worst enemy. She definitely has the potential to break a family apart and ruin everything. That way, you can have your revenge.¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Your Ladyship, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is the Ning family going to annul the engagement now?¡± Feng Yanfeng was no fool. He could tell that Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like Feng Liu. She was telling him that Feng Liu was a troublemaker that would bring misfortune to her future husband. ¡°Annul the engagement?¡± Mrs Ning stepped forward with a smile. ¡°When did my son get engaged to your daughter? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it?¡± ¡°But...¡± This turn of events was so sudden that Feng Yanfeng was taken by surprise. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your family been asking for Feng Liu¡¯s hand repeatedly? You even had Lord Wuan act as a matchmaker!¡± Feng Yanfeng nced at Lady Wang with a frown. How had this happened? The other day, Feng Yanfeng thought Feng Liu was first in the exam and that even His Royal Highness had his eye on Feng Liu. As a result, he had tactfully turned Lord Wuan down. As it turned out, His Royal Highness wasn¡¯t interested at all! Therefore, Feng Yanfeng still wanted Feng Liu to marry into the Ning family, so that he could be acquainted with Northern Feng Mansion. But ¡ª ¡°Well, I guess I need to thank you, Master Feng. If you hadn¡¯t turned Lord Wuan down, my family would be in a difficult spot now. It would have been a disaster for us.¡± Mrs Ning snorted. ¡°You people...¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. He was the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel and a second-ranked official in charge of the promotion of all the government officials of the empire. He was an influential figure! He wasn¡¯t going to just stand here and let two women point their fingers at him. Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°Mrs Feng, Feng Liu, I woulde clean if I were you! Gossiping is really not my thing!¡± Chapter 691 - Not Helping?!

Chapter 691: Not Helping?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fine, you don¡¯t gossip. You¡¯re just forcing me to confess. Clenching her fists, Feng Liu wanted to cry again. But Lady Northern Feng was simply too intimidating. Under her intense gaze, Feng Liu had no choice but to tell everyone how she had lied in Wanping Town... There were a lot of tears. With Lady Northern Feng on the side, Feng Liu couldn¡¯t make excuses for herself ¡ª whenever she tried, Lady Northern Feng would shoot a murderous look at her. After hearing the truth, Feng Yanfeng almost cried... What kind of idiot was this Feng Liu?! Why didn¡¯t she tell him before this?! He wouldn¡¯t have been so proud if she had! He would have agreed to the marriage proposal, and when the Ning family wanted out, well, they would have had to pay to do so! But now it was toote for anything. Feng Yanfeng wanted to stomp his foot in frustration. Seeing the look on Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face, Feng Wu sneered. To Feng Yanfeng, everything was about his personal gain, and even his own daughter wasn¡¯t exempt from that. She knew that Feng Yanfeng had to be considering her a much more important chess piece than Feng Liu now. She was right ¡ª After making Feng Liu confess her sin, Lady Northern Feng said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Anyway, Master Feng, I¡¯m going to im Feng Wu as my goddaughter, and your wife said I needed your consent. So, are you going to give your consent or not?¡± That tone again... Of course Feng Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t dare say no. Moreover, this would be a great opportunity for him to be familiar with Northern Feng Mansion. Feng Yanfeng would have to be an idiot to say no. ¡°Of course yes!¡± Feng Yanfeng smiled obsequiously. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What yes? I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Just then, an angry voice rang out from up on the wall. Feng Xun jumped down, as if he was ready to bite someone¡¯s nose off. ¡°Smack!¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked him on the head. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Xun pleaded, ¡°Mother...¡± Lady Northern Feng snapped, ¡°You have no say in this!¡± Feng Xun then turned his pleading eyes in the direction of the wall. Feng Wu followed his gaze in bewilderment. Without making a sound ¡ª Jun Linyuan¡¯s imposing figure appeared. He was as unapproachable as an iceberg and even his aura said ¡°off limits¡±! Feng was behind him as usual. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Everyone was surprised to see Jun Linyuan here! Feng Yanfeng rushed over and greeted the crown prince with an ingratiating smile. His eyes sparkled! The crown prince was in his home?! Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Feng Xun kept tipping Jun Linyuan the wink, so hard that his eyelid was going to cramp. ¡°Aunt,¡± Jun Linyuan greeted Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng had been raised by the empress dowager herself. Jun Linyuan, who had lost his mother when he was little, had grown up in the empress dowager¡¯s Cining Pce as well. That was to say, Lady Northern Feng used to take care of Jun Linyuan when he was a little boy. Lady Northern Feng was d to see Jun Linyuan. ¡°Junjun, what are you doing here? Ah Xun dragged you into this, didn¡¯t he? I¡¯m warning you: don¡¯t help him. He¡¯s so spoiled; he¡¯s not getting what he wants this time!¡± Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Feng Xun. Hear that? My aunt has made up her mind. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I just can¡¯t. Feng Xun¡¯s heart sank! Chapter 692 - Say Thank You to Your Cousin Jun

Chapter 692: Say Thank You to Your Cousin Jun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No! Have you forgotten who you are? You¡¯re the invincible Jun Linyuan! Stomp your foot and an earthquake will shake up the Junwu Empire! My mum might kick me around, but she won¡¯t do that to you! Feng Xun pleaded with his eyes. Boss Jun! Help me! You¡¯re the crown prince! Jun Linyuan turned to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re...¡± ¡°Junjun, look, isn¡¯t Xiao Wu great?¡± Lady Northern Feng grinned. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a new goddaughter. Aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± Jun Linyuan cleared his throat. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Aunt.¡± Feng Xun kept silent. Lady Northern Feng chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Feng Xun red at Jun Linyuan! He had brought Boss Jun all the way here to stop this from happening... but what happened to his authority?! Feng Xun stared so hard that his eyelids began to twitch, but Jun Linyuan seemed to be in a great mood as he chatted happily with Lady Northern Feng. Seeing this, Feng Yanfeng found Lady Northern Feng even more impressive. ¡°Well, since Miss Feng Wu is Your Royal Highness¡¯s cousin now... how about a gift?¡± As considerate as he always was, Feng took the hint as soon as Jun Linyuan darted a look at his own jade pendant. It was a gift from Master Dugu of Wandering Temple. Not only had it been blessed, His Royal Highness¡¯s name was also inscribed on it. It would help her cultivation tremendously. Jun Linyuan was waiting for that line. Taking off the pendant, he tossed it to Feng Wu. ¡°There.¡± Wow! Everyone in the room was excited! It was a gift from His Royal Highness! Although he only did it for Lady Northern Feng¡¯s sake, it was still a great honor for Feng Wu! Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to take Jun Linyuan¡¯s gift, not to mention that he had tossed it at her. Did he take her for a beggar or something? She was about to throw it back when she felt a cool sensation. A mild streak of spiritual essence ran all the way from her hand to her dantian! Soon, Feng Wu felt her dantian fill up... This was great for her cultivation! Feng Wu was ted! Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. Weren¡¯t you all mean to Boss Jun and wanted to stay away from him? Give it back! Where¡¯s your honor?! However, to his frustration, Feng Wu held the jade pendant with both hands and gave Jun Linyuan a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Your Royal Highness.¡± Feng Xun kept silent. Lady Northern Feng added, ¡°You should say, ¡®Thank you, Cousin Jun.¡¯¡± Feng Xun shouted, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want her as my sister! I don¡¯t!¡± Lady Wang and Feng Liu were roused from their astonishment. The mother and daughter had been overwhelmed by jealousy when they saw the gift His Royal Highness gave Feng Wu. All those were supposed to be Feng Liu¡¯s! 1However, they were thrilled to hear Feng Xun¡¯s protest. So what if Lady Northern Feng liked Feng Wu? Feng Xun didn¡¯t! He would bully Feng Wu so much that she would live a miserable life! Grabbing Feng Xun by his ear, Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Why not? Speak! Give me a good reason or I¡¯ll rip your ear off!¡± ¡°Mum, that hurts ¡ª¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Lady Northern Feng snapped. Sob ¡ª Feng Xun was so embarrassed. How was he supposed to say it in front of so many people? Hence, he murmured something. Chapter 693 - Boss Jun! You Betrayed Me!

Chapter 693: Boss Jun! You Betrayed Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What? Can¡¯t hear you.¡± Lady Northern Feng frowned. Feng Xun raised his voice a tiny bit. ¡°What? Man up and say it out loud!¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked Feng Xun on the head. Poor Young Lord Feng. His mother was the only person in this world that could intimidate him like this. ¡°I said I want to marry Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun finally summoned up his courage and shouted out those words. That astonished everyone. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Nor did Lady Northern Feng. The rest of the crowd was equally silent. Lady Wang, Feng Yanfeng, and Feng Liu were scared out of their wits! Young Lord Feng of Northern Feng Mansion wanted to marry Feng Wu... as in that Failure Wu. Lady Northern Feng was dumbfounded! This brat wanted to marry Feng Wu? Why didn¡¯t he say so before?! She wouldn¡¯t have gone to all this trouble to im a goddaughter if she had known! She would have to try to think of a way to make Feng Wu her daughter-inw! ¡°Why her?¡± Jun Linyuan turned his cold gaze on Feng Xun. ¡°I... I...¡± That reminded Lady Northern Feng: that was right. The silly boy never acted like he actually liked the girl. What was he up to? It wasn¡¯t that Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t trust her son. It was just that Feng Xun had done too many silly things. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I... No one will marry her if I don¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun yelled at the top of his lungs. Smack! Lady Northern Feng smacked Feng Xun hard on the forehead and he almost fell to the floor. Lady Northern Feng was vexed. Why on earth did he say that? Little Feng Wu was so pretty, so smart, and so amazing. Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry her?! ¡°Little Feng Wu is crippled and no good family would want her! At least, no one more talented or more influential than me would want to marry her! I¡¯m her best choice!¡± Feng Xun yelled. 1For a moment, Lady Northern Feng actually thought Feng Xun made sense. But then, Jun Linyuan casuallymented, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to lose interest in her after two days?¡± Feng Xun stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief! Boss Jun! I didn¡¯t bring you here to undermine my n! However, Lady Northern Feng red up at those words! Smack! She smacked Feng Xun on the head again! 1¡°Arghh ¡ª¡± That really hurt! Feng Xun almost choked. His head was swimming and he could see stars. Lady Northern Feng was genuinely angry. ¡°Feng Xun! I didn¡¯t say anything when you messed with other girls, but stay away from my Xiao Wu! She¡¯s my daughter and that¡¯s my final verdict!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Feng Xun really should do something about his vice.¡± Feng Xun red at Jun Linyuan. Lady Northern Feng nodded at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Junjun, you¡¯re such a good boy, not like that brat Ah Xun. Thanks to him, my lifespan has been shortened by at least a few years! I can keep an eye on him when he¡¯s at home, but you¡¯ll have to do that job for me when he goes out. Don¡¯t let him bully my Xiao Wu!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Of course, Aunt.¡± 1Feng Xun red at Jun Linyuan. Lady Northern Feng was ted and added, ¡°No inappropriate thoughts about Xiao Wu either!¡± Jun Linyuan had never been this obedient. ¡°Whatever you say, Aunt.¡± Feng Xun red at Jun Linyuan. 1He had never known that Boss Jun could be this docile! Chapter 694 - I Have a Sister!

Chapter 694: I Have a Sister!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng was pleased, for she knew how reliable Jun Linyuan was. When he said yes, Feng Xun had no chance whatsoever. She then shot a warning nce at Feng Xun. ¡°She¡¯s your sister from now on; treat her like one. I¡¯m only going to say it once!¡± Feng Xun kept silent. Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t have any doubts now. For some unknown reason, Lady Northern Feng just liked Feng Wu so much. Even His Royal Highness acted rather friendly. Fearing that this was going to turn into another fiasco like the incident with Feng Liu, Feng Yanfeng shouted hismand at Feng Wu. ¡°Pour Her Ladyship some tea, kneel, and greet your godmother!¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Yanfeng a half-smile. Her uncle was really desperate. Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Feng Yanfeng, then waved him off. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. She¡¯s going to be Shi Yaran¡¯s1 daughter and it¡¯ll be a formal ceremony.¡± She then turned to Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll pick an auspicious day, invite lots of guests, and throw you a big party. No one will ever look down on you again!¡± That change in her attitude... Feng Yanfeng was speechless. The crown prince¡¯s residence. Feng Xun followed Jun Linyuan back to the residence, but he wouldn¡¯t stop nagging. ¡°Why? Why? Why? I don¡¯t understand. Boss Jun, why did you turn your back on me? Shouldn¡¯t you be on my side? I don¡¯t get it. I¡¯m so mad. Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stopining and he had the biggest frown on his face. Jun Linyuan darted him a nce in resignation. He suddenly asked, ¡°Why did my aunt want Feng Wu as her goddaughter?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°You know how much my mum likes pretty people. Little Feng Wu has always been so good-looking and my mum has had this idea for years. She finally got what she wanted. Hmph!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Come to think of it, I really need to thank little Feng Wu this time.¡± Lying down on a bench by the pool with his hands behind his head, Feng Xun said in a disgruntled voice, ¡°Mum was sick and it was quite severe. Little Feng Wu saved her life. For that alone, I need to thank her. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± Feng Xun bounced off the bench all of a sudden and looked refreshed! ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect little Feng Wu with my life!¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m her brother now! Hmph!! Anyone try to do anything to her, and I¡¯ll break their leg!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng cleared his throat. Feng Xun looked at Feng in bewilderment. ¡°Do you not feel well?¡± Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. His throat was fine, but he couldn¡¯t say the same about this silly teenager¡¯s life. Feng Xun had no idea whom he had offended with those words. He was just so happy all of a sudden. Sitting there, he couldn¡¯t stop grinning. And that look on his face gave the other the creeps. Luckily, he was dealing with the crown prince. Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Xun guffawed. Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Boss Jun, you know what?!¡± Feng Xun suddenly turned around and looked at Jun Linyuan in excitement. His eyes sparkled. ¡°I have a sister! Hahahaha ¡ª I have a sister!¡± 3Jun Linyuan was speechless. Excuse me? What happened to that person who would rather die than have a sister? Jun Linyuan sighed. ¡°...I see.¡± Chapter 695 - My Sister Is the Best!

Chapter 695: My Sister Is the Best!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I have a sister now!¡± Feng Xun repeated. Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°I have those, too.¡± Thanks to his virile father, Jun Linyuan had a lot of sisters. ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Feng Xun said proudly. ¡°My sister¡¯s beautiful! Are your sisters as pretty as mine?¡± The corner of Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. With Feng Wu as his sister, Feng Xun suddenly felt on top of the world. Because, for once, he was better than Jun Linyuan in something! OMG! 1Feng the Third said proudly, ¡°My sister is really smart! She was first in the written exam! Can your sisters do that?¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Putting his hands behind his back, Feng Xun stuck out his chest. ¡°My sister is a great doctor! ¡°And she knows formations! ¡°And...¡± Once Feng Xun started showing off, he wasn¡¯t going to stop. His grin was so wide that all his white teeth were showing. And your sister is an excellent chiropractor, too ¡ª thought Jun Linyuan. 1¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was stillughing when he rose to his feet and headed out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Xuan Yi the good news! Hahahaha! I have a sister now!¡± Feng Xun walked off after that. Jun Linyuan was speechless. He couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out how could someone who had been so against having a sister embrace the idea so quickly. But Feng Xun had always been unpredictable like that, and Jun Linyuan was long used to it. The Feng n. After the guests left, Lady Wang¡¯s and Feng Liu¡¯s faces were livid! ¡°Feng Wu! What did you do?!¡± Feng Liu bellowed at Feng Wu as soon as Lady Northern Feng was gone. ¡°The Ning family doesn¡¯t want me now and Lady Northern Feng wants you as her daughter! You must have done something!¡± Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes at Feng Liu. ¡°My dear sister, didn¡¯t you tell everyone what you did? Do I need to repeat everything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Feng Liu was furious. ¡°You must have done something behind my back, or Lady Northern Feng would never like you so much! Tell me! Have you been saying bad things about me behind my back?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough bad things yourself. You don¡¯t need my help for that.¡± 1¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Liu burst into a fury. She had lost everything and Feng Wu had more than she could ever have hoped for. The change in theirparative status was what Feng Liu found the most uneptable. After all, she was used to looking down on Feng Wu in such a condescending manner. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Liu. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all Feng Wu¡¯s fault. She¡¯s a bi-¡± However, Feng Yanfeng raised his hand before Feng Liu could finish. Smack! He pped Feng Liu, loud and clear. ¡°You hit me ¡ª how could you hit me? Dad, I¡¯m your daughter, not her!¡± Feng Liu screamed aggrievedly. Feng Wu felt sorry for Feng Liu. The poor kid still didn¡¯t understand: to Feng Yanfeng, familial love was pointless. All he cared about was who could be useful for his future career. And his kindness was reserved for the useful people only. Now that Feng Wu was about to be a member of Northern Feng Mansion, Feng Yanfeng would never let anything happen to her. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. That godmother was very worthwhile. It had only been a couple of months since they got back from Northern Border City. Back then, she had still been too weak to protect her family and Lady Wang had held all the advantages. That woman had looked down upon them. However, a couple of monthster ¡ª Chapter 696 - That Lady of Cining Palace

Chapter 696: That Lady of Cining Pce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Filled with hatred, Lady Wang gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them, but that was all that she could do. Feng Yanfeng stared at Lady Wang. ¡°What have you been teaching her? It¡¯s all your fault that Feng Liu is like this!¡± Lady Wang stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief! Damn you, Feng Yanfeng. What happened to calling her his perfect wife? It was as if Feng Liu was her responsibility alone! Feng Yanfeng said coldly, ¡°Feng Liu, since you failed the exam, you¡¯re grounded. You¡¯re not going anywhere for the next three months!¡± He turned to Lady Wang after yelling at Feng Liu. ¡°You¡¯ve been such a negligent mother! Go back now and reflect on yourself!¡± Lady Wang was rendered speechless. She wanted tosh out, but had to show enough respect to her husband in front of others. She had no choice but to obey his order. ¡°And ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng added in an indifferent tone, ¡°Be polite to Xiao Wu from now on. She¡¯s the most respected figure in this n.¡± Lady Wang fell silent. ¡°You better not let me see you pick on Xiao Wu again. Hmph!¡± Feng Yanfeng flicked his sleeves in annoyance. Lady Wang gritted her teeth. Face twisted, she threw Feng Wu a dirty look before storming off. After Lady Wang and Feng Liu were gone, Feng Yanfeng said to Feng Wu in an affected, caring voice, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t hesitate to go to your aunt if you need anything. Come to me if she gives you trouble again. Alright?¡± Feng Wu found Feng Yanfeng¡¯s sycophantic manner despicable, but she smiled at him nheless. ¡°Of course, Uncle.¡± ¡°Good. Hahaha, good girl.¡± Feng Yanfeng left, satisfied with Feng Wu¡¯s response. Granny Zhao shut the front gate after all the outsiders were gone. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chaoge was the first to burst outughing. ¡°Xiao Wu, did you see the look on your uncle¡¯s and aunt¡¯s faces? I think their faces turned green! Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi was equally delighted. ¡°They used to pick on us all the time ¡ª now they know what it feels like. My sister is amazing!¡± Feng Wu gave them a wry smile. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°You saved Lady Northern Feng, and she¡¯s doing everything for you.¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, Lady Northern Feng adores you and she¡¯ll treat you nicely. But that idiot Feng Xun! Hmph! I¡¯m gonna kick his ass if he tries to bully you!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Her silly brother Feng Xun was actually very easy to please. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that Feng Xun was already showing off his new sister to everyone. In the imperial pce. Thedy with the most authority in the pce wasn¡¯t Empress Dugu of Kunning Pce, but the empress dowager of Cining Pce. Although the olddy wasn¡¯t in the habit of actually running the pce, she was still well-respected, for His Majesty was a dutiful son. ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty the empress is here.¡± At her age, the empress dowager got fatigued easily and had woken upte today. Granny Lan, the elderly maid, went up to the empress dowager and passed on the message in a low voice. The empress dowager rubbed her forehead, feeling a dull pain in her head. She waved the old maid off. ¡°Send them on their way. I don¡¯t want to see anyone today.¡± Of course Granny Lan couldn¡¯t be that straightforward with the empress. Instead, she smiled politely at Empress Dugu. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager isn¡¯t feeling too well today and prefers to have some time to herself. Your Majesty,dies, please don¡¯t let me keep you here.¡± The empress dowager was sick? Empress Dugu was concerned. ¡°Surely I should stay by Her Majesty¡¯s side if she¡¯s not feeling well. Ladies, leave us.¡± The other imperial concubines had no choice but to obey. Chapter 697 - My Dear Grandson

Chapter 697: My Dear Grandson

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Empress Dugu was going to go in when Granny Lan stopped her. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager doesn¡¯t feel well and she prefers not to be disturbed. My apologies, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Granny Lan, am I an intruder now?¡± Empress Dugu was displeased. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Granny Lan was a little dazed when she saw the teenager. She then forgot about Empress Dugu and hurried off after him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I didn¡¯t know you wereing! Pleasee in. Her Majesty isn¡¯t feeling well and she¡¯s resting in bed.¡± Jun Linyuan had been raised in Cining Pce and Granny Lan used to take care of him when he was little. He nodded at Granny Lan, then went straight in. Empress Dugu didn¡¯t like what she saw at all! ¡°I thought Her Majesty didn¡¯t want to see anyone. Why can he go in?!¡± Empress Dugu pointed at Jun Linyuan. That defiant son was so unbelievably arrogant! She was his stepmother, but he wouldn¡¯t greet her or even so much as nce at her, let alone kneel down to show his respect. To him, she probably didn¡¯t even exist! The fact that Jun Linyuan had ignored herpletely ruined Empress Dugu¡¯s day. She followed Jun Linyuan with her eyes, and hatred was written all over her face. Granny Lan smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness is never intruding. I¡¯m sure Your Majesty knows how Her Majesty the empress dowager dotes on the crown prince.¡± She was right ¡ª The empress dowager, who was lying in bed, scrambled to her feet as soon as she was informed of Jun Linyuan¡¯s visit, and rushed out to greet him. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s chilly out there. Please take this robe ¡ª¡± Ruixi, the chambermaid, chased after the olddy with a robe. The empress dowager, whom even Emperor Wu had to kneel down to greet, ran as fast as she could to wee Jun Linyuan. Taking his hand, the olddy was ted. ¡°Oh my, my dear boy, there you are! Come, let me look at you. Have you lost weight?¡± Jun Linyuan had an awkward look on his face... This was why he had chosen to make his residence outside the imperial pce when all his half-brothers hadn¡¯t! This wasn¡¯t the first time Empress Dugu had witnessed such a meeting, but she still got jealous every single time! The olddy was the empress dowager and the most influential woman in the empire, but to her, Jun Linyuan, whom she had brought up herself, was the only grandson that was worth doting on! Empress Dugu still remembered when Jun Linyuan was still living with the empress dowager; she couldn¡¯t help but bring her own son, the second oldest prince, over, so that the boy could somehow impress the olddy. And what did the empress dowager say? ¡°What¡¯s he doing here? To keep mepany? But I have little Junjun for that. My little Junjun is better than ten of your boy put together. Little Junjun doesn¡¯t like to have him around. Empress, keep a leash on your boy and don¡¯t let him near this pce. Little Junjun is upset.¡± That old hag! That boy was ¡°little Junjun¡± and her son was ¡°that boy¡±? Jun Linyuan was better than ten of her son put together? Her son should be kept out of this pce because ¡°little Junjun¡± didn¡¯t like it? Those words almost gave Empress Dugu a heart attack! But what could she do? The empress dowager wasn¡¯t shy about showing her favoritism. The olddy had given Jun Linyuan everything, spoiling the kid. He was practically a fiend! Standing outside, Empress Dugu could still hear the conversation inside. ¡°Little Junjun,e here to grandma. Oh my, why are you so skinny?¡± Chapter 698 - Jun Linyuan Was Bullied?

Chapter 698: Jun Linyuan Was Bullied?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Have you not been eating properly? Feng hasn¡¯t been doing his job, nor has Granny Gong. I knew it. Nowhere is as good as here. How about moving ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan had a hard time keeping a straight face as his grandmother babbled on. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. However, the olddy wasn¡¯t about to stop talking. She looked Jun Linyuan up and down and the concern in her eyes was genuine. ¡°Poor kid. You¡¯ve reached the age to bed women, and all your negligent father can think of is getting more women into his bedchamber. Has he ever stopped to consider your needs? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been on the lookout for you, and I¡¯ll send some nice girls to your residence...¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°No!¡± He was just another defiant and willful teenager when he was with his grandmother. Their interactions were no different from that of any other grandparent and grandchild. If anything, the empress dowager only indulged her grandson more than anyone else. The empress dowager loved her grandson ardently. ¡°But you¡¯re old enough. At your age, your father was...¡± ¡°I said no! No! No! No! You never listen to me!¡± Jun Linyuan lost his patience. Outside, Empress Dugu was delighted to hear this. Did Jun Linyuan have any idea who he was talking to? He was yelling at the most respected woman in the empire, someone even His Majesty had to give way to. But ¡ª The empress dowager backed off right away. ¡°Of course. Whatever you say, my dear. That can wait. Actually, I think it¡¯s a little too early, too. It¡¯s all the empress¡¯s fault. She¡¯s been nagging me about finding you a wife and I got carried away.¡± The olddy looked at her grandson with pleading eyes. Outside, Empress Dugu was speechless. Did the olddy know she was still outside? If so, what she said was deliberate and so frustrating! Jun Linyuan darted an annoyed look at his grandmother. ¡°I¡¯ve told you: don¡¯t listen to that woman!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. My Junjun doesn¡¯t like her and I won¡¯t listen to her anymore. You know what? I think I should stop her froming here,¡± the empress dowager mumbled to herself. Empress Dugu didn¡¯t know what to say. What on earth had she done to deserve this?! Jun Linyuan rose to leave a few momentster. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t keep him any longer, the empress dowager called out to her servants. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Lamei, bring me that fur cape with golden feathers. It was a tribute from the kingdom of Wu. ¡°Qiuxue, fetch me a hand warmer.¡± ¡°Hanshuang, quickly... However, Jun Linyuan was long gone before the empress dowager finished dressing for the cold weather. Empress Dugu snickered inwardly. That Jun Linyuan was outrageously unscrupulous just because the empress dowager doted on him! He had brushed off all Her Majesty¡¯s kindness! Empress Dugu was sure that the empress dowager would hold a grudge over that. After all, the empress dowager was never known for being a loving olddy. She pretty much ignored all her grandchildren apart from Jun Linyuan. However, Empress Dugu was disappointed! After Jun Linyuan went off without her, the empress dowager turned to Granny Lan. ¡°Junjun has lost weight and he looks unhappy. He must be keeping things from me. Is he being bullied?¡± Empress Dugu wanted to scream. Bullied? Jun Linyuan? Everyone would say a silent prayer if that unruly crown prince didn¡¯t bully someone for a day! Him, bullied? The olddy must have lost her mind! However, the empress dowager didn¡¯t think that way, and she whined, ¡°Sigh. He¡¯s always been a considerate boy. He only tells me the good things and hides the bad news, ever since he was little. I¡¯m so worried that he¡¯s doing it again. By the way ¡ª¡± Chapter 699 - My Junjun Is the Best!

Chapter 699: My Junjun Is the Best!

¡°By the way, bring little Ah Xun to me. Junjun won¡¯t ept the guards I sent him; I have to ask Ah Xun what¡¯s going on with my grandson.¡± Granny Lan chuckled. ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince is so talented, so capable, and so prestigious ¡ª who would dare bully him? In fact, who would be able to bully him even if they were bold enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My Junjun is the best! There¡¯s never been and there never will be any kid as talented as he is!¡± ¡°Yes, His Royal Highness is awesome.¡± The empress dowager said proudly, ¡°Awesome he is. I had his fortune told by that master from Wandering Temple. Junjun was born to rule this continent. He¡¯ll rise higher than anyone can imagine!¡± The empress dowager was awesome in her own way. She had been groaning and moaning in bed,ining about her headache. However, as soon as Jun Linyuan arrived, she was as good as new. She was practically glowing. However, as soon as Jun Linyuan was gone ¡ª ¡°Gosh, my head hurts ¡ª¡± Granny Lan was speechless. Granny Lan helped the olddy to her bed in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s chilly out here. Your Majesty should really put on your cape before you get out of bed.¡± Just then, footsteps came from outside. The empress dowager frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Is the empress still here?¡± Just then, a crisp, loud voice sounded outside. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you sitting here? Her Majesty the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t let you in, is that it?¡± After everything she heard the olddy say, Empress Dugu was already frustrated. She almost had a stroke. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, nice to see you.¡± Empress Dugu feigned a friendly voice. ¡°How very unfortunate for you.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Lady Northern Feng was in a good mood today and she smiled at Empress Dugu. The empress smiled a little. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager isn¡¯t feeling well today and she¡¯s not receiving visitors. I¡¯m afraid Your Ladyship has to leave.¡± After that, the empress sat back down with an impassive face, as if she hadn¡¯t been sitting there forever. Just then, the olddy¡¯s voice rang out inside. The empress dowager asked, ¡°Is that Yaya out there?¡± Lady Northern Feng, aka Shi Yaran, was the orphan of a great general, and the empress dowager had raised thedy herself. The two of them were very close. Lady Northern Feng answered loudly, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Your Yaya is here to see you.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°What are you doing out there? You¡¯ll catch a cold. Come in.¡± Darting an indifferent look at the empress, Lady Northern Feng gave her a nod, rose to her feet, and walked in unhurriedly. Empress Dugu was exasperated! The emotionless mask she wore seemed to crack. That damn old hag! What happened to not receiving visitors? She kept letting people in! It was cold outside and Shi Yaran might catch a cold? She didn¡¯t seem to worry about the empress getting sick! Empress Dugu was furious! She couldn¡¯t sit here forever. Empress Dugu rose to her feet. Seeing this, Granny Lan said loudly, ¡°Her Majesty the empress is leaving ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu almost choked! Did they want to see her leave that badly? Empress Dugu felt so indignant that she decided she would stick around! She turned around and headed for the empress dowager¡¯s chamber. Granny Lan couldn¡¯t exactly stop Empress Dugu, and could only turn to the empress dowager for help. The empress dowager was chatting with Lady Northern Feng, and her face darkened when she heard that the empress was still here. Lady Northern Feng found it most amusing. Chapter 700 - So Biased!

Chapter 700: So Biased!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions People said that old people were like little children, and the empress dowager was exactly that. She let everything show on her face. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Her Majesty the empress is your daughter-inw; she¡¯s just trying to fulfil her duty.¡± The empress dowager was persuaded. She turned to Granny Lan. ¡°If she wants toe in so badly, let her in.¡± Finally, Empress Dugu was able to enter her mother-inw¡¯s bedchamber. But the empress dowager didn¡¯t even look at her after she walked in. The olddy simply went on chatting with Lady Northern Feng. The empress dowager said cheerfully, ¡°Yaya, you know what? Junjun was here...¡± Lady Northern Feng looked at the empress dowager with a gentle smile on her face and listened patiently. What the olddy needed was an audience. When the empress dowager finally finished talking about Jun Linyuan, she said aggrievedly, ¡°He¡¯s the only crown prince that has his residence outside the imperial pce!¡± Empress Dugu vented her sarcasm inwardly: That he was! Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness has been a strong-minded child since he was little. I¡¯m sure he has his own reasons for moving out. Maybe it¡¯s better for his cultivation, or he didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on his younger siblings.¡± The empress dowager pped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re right! He must have moved out to ease the pressure on his younger brothers and sisters. You know how the empire¡¯s kids are. Apart from Junjun, the others are all...¡± She then looked up and saw Empress Dugu. Empress Dugu thought since she was already here, the olddy would at least show her some respect. But she overestimated how willful the olddy could be. The empress dowager rolled her eyes at Empress Dugu. ¡°What are you staring at me for? It¡¯s not like your son is any better!¡± Empress Dugu thought she was going to have a stroke! She began to doubt her decision toe here. The olddy was obviously having fun criticizing her! Empress Dugu nearly stormed off! Just then, footsteps came from outside. Lady Northern Feng looked bewildered. The empress dowager said grumpily, ¡°It has to be my son.¡± And she was right. Emperor Wu showed up shortly afterward. As a middle-aged man, Emperor Wu was as stalwart as ever. He looked as powerful as he was authoritative. However, to the empress dowager, he was nothing but an obedient son. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to check up on you.¡± Emperor Wu came in with a broad smile on his face. He beamed at Empress Dugu when he saw her. ¡°The empress is here as well. That¡¯s very considerate of you.¡± The empress dowager snorted. She was no fool. That narrow-minded empress would never have stayed if she didn¡¯t know that the emperor wereing. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lady Northern Feng greeted Emperor Wu. Lady Northern Feng and Emperor Wu grew up together under the empress dowager, and the two of them were closer than blood siblings. Emperor Wu was very happy to see Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Why, Yaya¡¯s here. I know you¡¯re busy with running the mansion and everything, but you really shoulde more often. My mother is lonely here and she¡¯ll be happy to see you.¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°Her Majesty the empress is here to keep herpany as well.¡± The empress dowager grunted. ¡°She¡¯s so dumb. I¡¯d be blessed if she doesn¡¯t upset me. Keep mepany? No, thanks!¡± Empress Dugu was infuriated! Chapter 701 - A Favor

Chapter 701: A Favor

Empress Dugu just didn¡¯t get it. Every time she was here, she was busy serving the empress dowager tea or giving her a shoulder massage. She worked as hard as a chambermaid, but what did her mother-inw say? She called her ¡°dumb¡±! On the other hand, all Jun Linyuan and Lady Northern Feng had to do was sit around and the empress dowager was over the moon... Could the olddy be any more biased? Feeling so aggrieved, Empress Dugu tugged at the emperor¡¯s sleeve and looked at him with teary eyes. Emperor Wu took the hint right away. He patted his wife on the shoulder. ¡°There, there. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Empress Dugu was baffled! After everything she had been put through, he told her to ¡°get used to it¡±?! Was that how heforted people? What was wrong with this family?! The empress dowager never thought much of Empress Dugu and the olddypletely ignored the empress¡¯s reaction. Although, she was happy to see her son, the emperor. They all sat down and chatted together like they used to before Lady Northern Feng got married. However, to Empress Dugu¡¯s frustration, she couldn¡¯t contribute to the conversation at all... It excluded her from the family, and soon, she was left out. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Emperor Wuughed heartily when they recalled the old days. ¡°Yaya was so tough back then. She was only a little girl when she punched that assassin in the face. The guy was petrified. This violent girl just came out of nowhere!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± The empress dowagerughed until she was in tears. ¡°You don¡¯t say. Yaya was such an unruly girl that I was so worried. Luckily, she¡¯s much moredy-like now, but it¡¯s Ah Xun¡¯s turn to run around like a wild bear now.¡± Lady Northern Feng chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s hopeless. I took in a goddaughter the other day and he almost ruined it.¡± ¡°A goddaughter? Yaya, you have a goddaughter now? Who¡¯s the kid?¡± The empress dowager was surprised. So was Emperor Wu. Lady Northern Feng herself was the empress dowager¡¯s goddaughter, and the olddy treated her like her own. ¡°I forgot to mention it, didn¡¯t I?¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked her own forehead. ¡°I¡¯m actually here today to talk about that.¡± Empress Dugu was also taken by surprise. A goddaughter? Lady Northern Feng was such a proud woman that she bowed to no one but the empress dowager and the emperor. Who could be good enough for her? Lady Northern Feng gloated. ¡°It¡¯s not official yet. I can¡¯t do it so casually. She¡¯s going to be my daughter and I¡¯m going to pick an auspicious date, gather all my family and friends, and announce it in front of everyone.¡± That serious? Emperor Wu and the empress dowager exchanged looks. Yaya meant it! ¡°Who¡¯s the girl?¡± The empress dowager and her son looked at Lady Northern Feng curiously. Instead of answering directly, Lady Northern Feng turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask a favor?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lady Northern Feng said cheerfully, ¡°If she were my own daughter, she would be a princess, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the empress dowager said matter-of-factly. ¡°Your daughter can¡¯t be anything less. I¡¯ll do you the favor if the emperor won¡¯t.¡± Lady Northern Feng grinned. ¡°Your Majesty, would you make my goddaughter a princess?¡± Chapter 702 - Could It Be…

Chapter 702: Could It Be...

1 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Empress Dugu looked at Lady Northern Feng in disbelief. His Majesty hadn¡¯t even met this girl yet and he knew nothing about her ¡ª how could he make her a princess that casually? What on earth did Lady Northern Feng think a princess was? However, to Empress Dugu¡¯s frustration ¡ª Emperor Wu said, ¡°Yaya, it¡¯s so rare that you think so highly of someone. If this girl is good enough to be your goddaughter, of course I¡¯ll grant your wish. I¡¯ll make her a princess however you see fit.¡± ¡°And could you make her a princess with a title?¡± Lady Northern Feng pushed her luck. The princesses came in three ranks. Daughters of royal princes were of the highest status and were given the title ¡°Heshuo.¡± Daughters of male cousins of the emperor had the second highest status. After that were daughters of the non-royal families, such as Mu Yaoyao. And Lady Northern Feng wanted to make Feng Wu a Heshuo Princess. Emperor Wu was very generous with his family. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Of course. She¡¯s going to be my niece; I¡¯ll give her only the best. If she¡¯s really as wonderful as you say, I¡¯ll make her a royal princess!¡± ¡°Brother Emperor Wu, you¡¯re the best!¡± Lady Northern Feng hardly ever addressed the emperor that way, for she found it rather silly. However, she couldn¡¯t help but p her hands cheerfully now. She seldom offered Emperor Wu excessive praise, and when she did, it was such a pleasant surprise for him. He enjoyed them a lot. On the other hand, Empress Dugu wouldn¡¯t stop showering Emperor Wu with such expressions over and over again that the emperor had gotten sick of them. While Emperor Wu was secretly mocking Empress Dugu for how cloying she could be, the empress was stewing in her own anger. A princess?! And a princess of the highest status?! And potentially a royal princess?! He wouldn¡¯t make that girl a Heshuo Princess, would he? Even Jun Wuxia, her own daughter, hadn¡¯t been given the title ¡°Heshuo¡± yet! What on earth was he thinking?! Empress Dugu gritted her teeth until they crunched. She then took a deep breath to hide the jealous look on her face and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m so curious. What kind of girl is it who can win Lady Northern Feng¡¯s heart?¡± The empress dowager and Emperor Wu both looked at Lady Northern Feng curiously. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°That girl is brilliant! She¡¯s so good in her studies that I can say that she¡¯s second only to Junjun in this empire!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face lit up! Empress Dugu snorted inwardly. What a braggart. If the girl was that good, howe no one had heard of her before? Lady Northern Feng knew nothing of what was going on in Empress Dugu¡¯s head and she went on in a cheerful voice, ¡°Plus, my daughter is an amazing doctor. She¡¯s a miracle worker, if you ask me. There¡¯s no disease she can¡¯t cure, and I think she¡¯s as good as Old Master Ba was back in the day!¡± Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and feigned an inane smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a young girl? How can she be Old Master Ba¡¯s equal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell you what happened,¡± Lady Northern Feng said proudly. ¡°I got sick a while ago. It didn¡¯t seem that serious, but I was gravely ill. I almost died!¡± ¡°That serious?¡± The empress dowager was concerned and she took Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you alright? Do I need to worry?¡± The empress dowager genuinely cared for Lady Northern Feng, whom she had raised herself. ¡°I almost died the night beforest. It was all thanks to that kid that I¡¯m still alive. Your Majesty, you could have lost me, if it wasn¡¯t for her.¡± Empress Dugu interjected in a tone dripping with acid, ¡°The girl couldn¡¯t have nned the whole thing, could she?¡± Chapter 703 - You’re Not Having This Daughter!

Chapter 703: You¡¯re Not Having This Daughter!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng red up. ¡°What are you suggesting? Xiao Wu would never run such a scam. She¡¯s simply an amazing doctor!¡± Empress Dugu turned to her husband with an aggrieved look on her face. However, the empress dowager was persuaded. She turned to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t let her trick you.¡± Lady Northern Feng was speechless. She didn¡¯t reply, but only threw a dirty look at Empress Dugu. Satisfied with the effect of her question, Empress Dugu went on, ¡°Which family is the girl from? What¡¯s her name? We really should run a background check on her to see what kind of person she really is. After all, if she bes your daughter, she¡¯ll be a part of this family.¡± The empress dowager found those words reasonable. She frowned and turned to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Yaya, what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu, and she¡¯s a bright, pretty girl. I¡¯ll bring her here some day.¡± Lady Northern Feng had great confidence in Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Emperor Wu was taken aback. ¡°Which Feng Wu?!¡± Empress Dugu¡¯s stomach lurched as well. After all, that name was unforgettable to the royal family. ¡°The fifth daughter of the Feng n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± The look in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes was indecipherable. Empress Dugu cried out, ¡°It can¡¯t be! Feng Wu? As in the girl who was once engaged to Jun Linyuan?¡± Lady Northern Feng frowned. Empress Dugu didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t that Feng Wu lose all her abilities? She was a genius, but she¡¯s crippled now. It¡¯s that Feng Wu!¡± The empress dowager frowned and she red at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Yaya, that was very rash of you!¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng was about to exin, but the empress dowager cut her off. ¡°You¡¯re not having this goddaughter!¡± Lady Northern Feng looked at the empress dowager in disbelief. ¡°But why?¡± Empress Dugu interjected in a timely manner, ¡°Lady Northern Feng, don¡¯t you know? His Royal Highness canceled his marriage contract with her not just because she was crippled. The main reason was how she became that way.¡± The empress dowager even nodded in agreement. Empress Dugu hardly ever received such recognition and was thrilled. ¡°Feng Wu became too greedy and messed up during practice. That was what crippled her. Being greedy is never a merit, especially in our family. We should always ept our position in life and never ask for too much.¡± The empress dowager nodded with a solemn look on her face. Lady Northern Feng lost her temper. ¡°Since when is my Xiao Wu greedy, and who are you to say ¡®ept your position in life¡¯? If so, why do you meddle in my business? Stick your nose somewhere else!¡± Seeing that Lady Northern Feng and the empress were going to start a row, the empress dowager intervened. ¡°Yaya, are you going to defy me now?¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Forget about this goddaughter thing. It never happened.¡± ¡°I...¡± Lady Northern Feng was exasperated. Her Xiao Wu was the best. She was pretty, smart, and considerate. She was perfect. Why couldn¡¯t the empress dowager see it? ¡°Junjun doesn¡¯t like her. He¡¯ll be upset if you have her as a daughter.¡± The empress dowager grunted. 1That was it! Whether Feng Wu was greedy or not, the empress dowager couldn¡¯t care less. Jun Linyuan was her top priority and she didn¡¯t want to upset him. Chapter 704 - Bring Her to Me Now!

Chapter 704: Bring Her to Me Now!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But... as her new cousin, Junjun already gave her a gift.¡± Lady Northern Feng announced the breaking news. ¡°What?¡± The empress dowager was shocked. Empress Dugu didn¡¯t see thating. Someone so puffed up with arrogance would give a wee gift? How had that happened? ¡°Junjun really did that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What did he give her?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°The piece blessed by the master of Wandering Temple...¡± ¡°That jade pendant?!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°He gave the jade to that girl?!¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°No!¡± The empress dowager shook her head. ¡°Quickly, take it back! We have to take it back!¡± Lady Northern Feng was bewildered. ¡°What did I miss?¡± ¡°A lot!¡± The empress dowager was going to borate, when she saw the eager look on Empress Dugu¡¯s face. She snorted instead. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Just take it back!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°...But Junjun offered her the gift himself. Wouldn¡¯t it offend him if we take it back now?¡± The empress dowager hesitated. That kid really had a very big ego. But the news worried her so much, for she had been there when the master of Wandering Temple gave Jun Linyuan that jade pendant, with a speech about some promise, of two people brought together by fate, and a love that was meant to be love for three lifetimes. 1The empress dowager didn¡¯t understand much, nor could she remember it clearly. She only knew that the jade was connected to Jun Linyuan¡¯s fate and couldn¡¯t be given to just some random person! ¡°You ¡ª¡± The empress dowager turned to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Bring that girl to me. I want to talk to her myself!¡± With a straight face, the empress dowager was exactly what the most authoritative woman in the empire should look like! Lady Northern Feng sighed inwardly. She couldn¡¯t understand how things had turned out like this. ¡°Tomorrow...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wait that long!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s voice was emotionless and solemn. ¡°I want to see her now!¡± She wanted to see what kind of girl could swindle her little Junjun out of that jade pendant! Seeing the intimidating look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, Empress Dugu gloated inwardly. Finally, Lady Northern Feng was going to learn her lesson. So what if the empress dowager was nice to her? To the olddy, Jun Linyuan was the most precious person in the whole world. Anyone who posed the slightest threat to him could be punished with death! It then urred to Empress Dugu that since the old woman thought so highly of Jun Linyuan, as the crown prince¡¯s stepmother and the mother of another royal prince, she really shouldn¡¯t feel happy at all! Instantly, Empress Dugu felt very conflicted... The empress dowager turned to Granny Lan. ¡°Go fetch me that Feng Wu now!¡± Lady Northern Feng rose to her feet immediately. That girl didn¡¯t know what was going on and Granny Lan would probably make her nervous. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng stopped Granny Lan. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll bring her here. Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Apparently, the olddy was still mad. After leaving Cining Pce, Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead. Nothing had gone as nned. The Feng n. Feng Wu was at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house and was busy with the formation. Because of the secrecy, Feng Wu had to take care of every inch of the formation herself. Thanks to her talent in formations, Feng Wu finished in a day what could take someone a year to do. Even Grand Secretary Fang was amazed. Chapter 705 - A Group Interrogation

Chapter 705: A Group Interrogation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll build the foundation first. After the underground formations areplete, I¡¯ll make some partial changes based on the structure of the manor. The minor formations can wait till the end.¡± ¡°Minor formations? Such as...¡± ¡°Such as a small formation centered around the dry well, or a mini one like what I did with that Whistling Vase. They¡¯ll all join up and be part of thepleted Taiyi formation.¡± Feng Wu wiped the sweat from her forehead. Building the Taiyi formation was a lot of work, but she was enjoying every minute of it. For one, she could put the theories she had learned from her beautiful master to use. The more she practiced, the more impressed she was by how knowledgeable her beautiful master was. Grand Secretary Fang had lost count of how many times Feng Wu¡¯s knowledge of formations had amazed him. For another, once the formation waspleted, it would help Feng Wu and those around her. And it wasn¡¯t limited to their cultivation; the formation would also help to extend the lives of ordinary people. Lady Northern Feng arrived at Fallen Star Yard at that moment. Hearing the noise, Feng Wu said goodbye to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, what brings you here?¡± Because the goddaughter thing wasn¡¯t official yet, Feng Wu still addressed thedy like she normally did. Lady Northern Feng felt guilty when she saw Feng Wu. She opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Wu could tell something was wrong. It had to be something major to trouble the dauntless Lady Northern Feng like this. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Someone at court didn¡¯t agree with you?¡± Those people were the only ones Feng Wu could think of that could make Lady Northern Feng feel helpless. Lady Northern Feng was surprised by how perceptive Feng Wu was. ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Lady Northern Feng had faith in Feng Wu¡¯s character and she told Feng Wu about everything that had happened in the imperial pce. She gave the girl a wry smile in the end. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do you think we should do now?¡± She added, ¡°I went to the crown prince¡¯s residence first, but His Royal Highness wasn¡¯t there, and neither was Feng. No one knew when they would be back.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯lle with you.¡± Feng Wu smiled. That was how bighearted Feng Wu was. She always took the bull by the horns and wouldn¡¯t be intimidated. In the imperial pce. Emperor Wu tried to say something a few times, but decided not to in the end. With the empress dowager sitting there with a long face, the atmosphere was very tense in the hall. She was nursing a headache ¡ª The empress dowager felt a throbbing pain behind her eyes and she thought she could see shing lights. However, at the thought of that jade pendant, she willed herself to sit straight. Because of that, she was in an even fouler mood. No one made a sound in Cining Pce. The servants tried their best to keep their footsteps as quiet as possible. The empress dowager seemed to be this kind olddy, but when she did get mad... there would be blood. It had always been this way in the Jun family. The empress dowager was like this, and so were Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan. Quick footsteps came from outside. Lady Northern Feng skipped the announcement and brought Feng Wu into the pce straightaway. The mood in the pce was very solemn and the air seemed to have frozen. Dressed in her formal attire with a golden crown on her head, the empress dowager sat there with an emotionless and stern face. Next to the empress dowager, Emperor Wu looked equally majestic. Chapter 706 - Fainted!

Chapter 706: Fainted!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Empress Dugu tried to keep a straight face, but she failed to hide the cheerful look in her eyes. It was an interrogation. That was the first thing that came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind when she walked in. ¡°Your Majesties.¡± Feng Wu bowed instead of kneeling. That gesture alone displeased the empress dowager! ¡°Oh my, what an arrogant noble youngdy. She doesn¡¯t even kneel to the empire and the empress dowager.¡± The empress dowager smirked. After Lady Northern Feng left, Empress Dugu took the chance to spread more rumors about Feng Wu. Why did she know those things? Well, Empress Dugu and Zuo Qingluan were students of the same master. As a matter of fact, Empress Dugu had put in a lot of effort to make Zuo Qingluan a student of Firmament Pce. What she said made the empress dowager dislike Feng Wu even more and the olddy was furious to see that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t kneel. Feng Wu smiled bitterly to herself at the olddy¡¯s rage. Back when she was still a genius, she hadn¡¯t had to kneel to the empress dowager. But the olddy hadn¡¯t seemed to be offended then. ¡°Your Majesty, to what do I owe this honor?¡± Feng Wu tactfully switched the subject. ¡°I was told that you had a jade pendant.¡± The empress dowager cut to the chase. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It was a gift?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I told you to hand it over to me?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes shone coldly. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m your petty subject; I¡¯ll always obey your order.¡± Lowering her head, Feng Wu put the jade pendant on both palms and raised it over her head. That surprised everyone. It was a gift from His Royal Highness, and other people could only dream to even touch it. How could she give it up just like that?! Staring at the jade pendant, the empress dowager didn¡¯t know whether to re up or rejoice! She rejoiced that she was able to retrieve the jade. But she was angry at how little the girl thought of a gift from Junjun! All of a sudden ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The empress dowager felt as if a bomb had gone off in her head. She cried out and pressed both hands to her head. Cold sweat trickled down her face. Empress Dugu was the first to react! She pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you! Her Majesty has fallen ill because of you! You¡¯re dead if anything happens to Her Majesty! Take her and lock her up!¡± All hell broke loose in the hall. For the empress dowager was shaking from head to toe. White foam gathered at the corners of her mouth, her eyes rolled back, and it looked very serious! Meanwhile, two guards rushed toward Feng Wu! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted. If she let them take her, it was very likely that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t make it. If the olddy died, Feng Wu would be in great trouble. Feng Wu knew that Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t set her up. So, this was her unlucky day. Saving the empress dowager would be saving herself. At that thought, Feng Wu shoved the two guards away, and the next second, she was by the empress dowager¡¯s side. She bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Back off! Give Her Majesty some air!¡± After that, Feng Wu pushed with both hands. Thump ¡ª The maids gathered around the olddy were all brushed aside. Feng Wu¡¯s tone was very authoritative. So much so that the others didn¡¯t have time to react before they were pushed away. Even Granny Lan fell to the ground. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu was furious! Chapter 707 - Take Feng Wu!

Chapter 707: Take Feng Wu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Take her! Take Feng Wu down! She wants to kill Her Majesty the empress dowager!¡± Lady Northern Feng was infuriated! Damn that Empress Dugu. That woman was always trying to stir things up. Lady Northern Feng moved before she could think. She pped Empress Dugu. ¡°Shut the f**k up!¡± 1Wow ¡ª Everyone was dumbfounded! O.M.G. That was the empress! The wife of the emperor! Empress Dugu of the famous Dugu n! And Lady Northern Feng had just pped her! Even Empress Dugu herself was baffled and she stared at Lady Northern Feng in disbelief. ¡°How... How dare you hit me?!¡± Lady Northern Feng brushed her aside. ¡°Her Majesty is in grave danger and you¡¯re only thinking about taking personal revenge! Is that what an empress should do? I don¡¯t have time for this! His Majesty can punish me however he wants after Her Majesty is saved. One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lady Northern Feng red at the empress when she said thest few words. Her tone was as bone-chilling as the look in her eyes. Empress Dugu¡¯s stomach lurched. She hated Lady Northern Feng, but she knew perfectly well that if she kept bickering with Lady Northern Feng, even her husband wouldn¡¯t take her side. Emperor Wu, the filial son, could no longer think straight when he saw the condition the empress dowager was in. He was at a loss over what to do. ¡°Where are the imperial physicians? Fetch Master Chu!¡± Emperor Wu yelled. The maids and eunuchs all rushed out to look for Master Chu. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had taken out a row of silver needles. Whoosh! With the needles in her right hand, Feng Wu removed the empress dowager¡¯s robe with her left hand. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu with a murderous look on his face. Any other person would be quivering under the pressure and lose theirposure. Feng Wu only looked at Emperor Wu and stated the facts in a level tone. ¡°Her Majesty is gravely ill at the moment. If I don¡¯t do anything, she¡¯ll be dead in three minutes. I can buy her an additional fifteen minutes. Your Majesty, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Although the olddy didn¡¯t like her, Feng Wu had to do something for her own sake. Moreover, Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan was close to the olddy. If he knew that Feng Wu refused to help his grandmother, she would be in a lot of trouble. Chest heaving, Emperor Wu was astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s words. ¡°Three minutes?¡± ¡°Yes. Two minutes and fifty seconds now.¡± ¡°You...¡± His mother was convulsing on the floor. ¡°Can you promise you can save her?¡± Lady Northern Feng rushed over before Feng Wu could reply. She stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°I, Shi Yaran, swear on my life! If Feng Wu fails to save Her Majesty, you can cut my head off!¡± Emperor Wu kept his gaze on Lady Northern Feng. ¡°One minute,¡± Feng Wu reminded him in a calm voice. Emperor Wu gritted his teeth. Master Chu still hadn¡¯t shown up, and if they waited any longer... ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll have your head on a te if you can¡¯t save my mother!¡± Hardly had Emperor Wu finished his sentence when Feng Wu stuck the silver needles into the olddy. She used 18 needles in total from the olddy¡¯s head to her abdomen. It took Feng Wu less than three seconds to work all the needles in. That skill alone was enough to baffle Emperor Wu. Then, Feng Wu flipped her right hand up and a dot of pale green light appeared in her palm. Chapter 708 - So Strange!

Chapter 708: So Strange!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu tapped the olddy¡¯s forehead with her index finger. The pale green light scattered before disappearing into the empress dowager¡¯s body. It was just that the process had been blocked from sight by Feng Wu¡¯s wide sleeve, and no one else had seen it. Afterward, Feng Wu removed all the silver needles from the empress dowager, disinfected them, and packed them back up before putting the bundle back into her sleeve. She then steadily rose to her feet and nodded calmly at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu had kept his gaze on the empress dowager the entire time. To his amazement, he saw that the olddy, who had been convulsing and twitching, had really quieted down. Apart from her closed eyes and her pale face, she actually looked alright. Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu! ¡°She¡¯s not awake! Why have you stopped?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your Majesty, do you still require my service?¡± That question almost gave Emperor Wu a heart attack! What kind of doctor would stop in the middle of treatment to ask that question, not to mention that she was treating the empress dowager? That girl was audacious to the extreme! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Her Majesty the empress dowager?!¡± Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave it some thought before asking the emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, would you like to hear the truth, or...¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to make of that question. ¡°Of course I want the truth! Do you know how serious this is?!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°The truth is... Her Majesty has a ruptured cerebroma caused by chronic nephritis and hypertension.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Emperor Wu was dumbfounded. Those words sounded familiar, but put together, he had no idea what that phrase meant. And he wasn¡¯t the only one baffled. ¡°What was that?¡± Everyone eyed each other in bewilderment. Before Feng Wu could exin ¡ª Hasty footsteps came from outside. Granny Lan dragged Master Chu into the hall so forcefully that she tore his robe. ¡°Quickly, quickly ¡ª¡± Granny Lan pushed Master Chu into the room. Everyone was speechless. Master Chu¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat when he ran into the hall in his unkempt clothes. He looked up, saw Emperor Wu, and was going to kneel. Emperor Wu glowered. ¡°Cut the crap and help Her Majesty!¡± He had already moved his mother onto the bed. ¡°Alright, alright ¡ª¡± Master Chu went to check her pulse. However, the look on his face kept getting stranger, and in the end, he even looked d. It took him fifteen minutes to finish checking her pulse. Emperor Wu asked eagerly, ¡°How¡¯s Her Majesty doing?¡± Master Chu looked conflicted. He seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. ¡°What do you know? Speak!¡± Emperor Wu frowned at Master Chu and he sounded disgruntled. His mother was still lying there, unconscious. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± After some thought, Master Chu said, ¡°In simple terms, Her Majesty suffers from high blood pressure caused by chronic nephritis, which led to this cerebral hemorrhage...¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°You mean a ruptured cerebroma caused by chronic nephritis and hypertension?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± Master Chu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Cerebroma... cerebroma... that¡¯s exactly what that blood clot is! Your Majesty, that¡¯s the most urate summarization! That¡¯s exactly it!¡± Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu. That girl really knew her stuff. Master Chu said, ¡°What happened to Her Majesty was very sudden and very serious! However, the unusual thing is that ¡ª¡± Chapter 709 - That Master!

Chapter 709: That Master!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s your conclusion?¡± Emperor Wu stared at Master Chu. Master Chu said, ¡°Her Majesty has a cerebroma which ruptured due to chronic nephritis and hypertension, and it was an acute attack. Themon symptoms include nausea, vomiting, headache, convulsions... and it¡¯s usually lethal within five minutes. ¡°From what I can detect, the aneurysm in Her Majesty¡¯s brain should have put her in a critical condition, but Her Majesty was able to hold on for over twenty minutes. Moreover, she¡¯s not vomiting or convulsing.¡± Master Chu looked bemused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve been doing this for so many years and something like this shouldn¡¯t have happened. There must be another exnation!¡± While Master Chu was still pondering the question, all the others had turned to look at Feng Wu. Empress Dugu¡¯s face was livid! What Master Chu said indirectly proved what a wonderful doctor Feng Wu was. Had it not been for Feng Wu¡¯s treatment, the empress dowager would be dead by now. She did it! She actually did it! Clenching her fists, Empress Dugu gritted her teeth. She was considering writing Zuo Qingluan a letter after returning to her bedroom. Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu at that moment as well. He cleared his throat. ¡°Someone treated Her Majesty before you arrived.¡± ¡°That exins everything!¡± Master Chu pped his hands. ¡°Yes! That exins why Her Majesty is still safe and sound after her aneurysm. That person is so amazing!¡± ¡°Are they?¡± Master Chu looked excited. ¡°Yes, of course! That person is a spectacr doctor! If I¡¯ve guessed right, their skills are much more advanced than mine!¡± Instantly... A hush fell over the hall... Everyone looked at Feng Wu in silence. ording to Master Chu, Feng Wu was a better doctor than he was? How was that even possible? Master Chu turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, where¡¯s that master? That person should be the one treating Her Majesty now.¡± The others were dumbfounded. You¡¯re Master Chu, the best imperial physician we¡¯ve got. How are we supposed to go to someone else when you¡¯re here? Emperor Wu stared at Master Chu with a livid face. ¡°...Are you telling me you can¡¯t help Her Majesty?¡± Medicine refiners were so prestigious that even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯tsh out at them at will. He could only express his anger with a livid face. Master Chu smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty the empress dowager has an ailment in her brain, and we need to extract that clot as soon as possible without damaging the brainstem. None of my people can perform such a delicate operation. As for myself... Well, I could certainly try, but I only stand a fifty-fifty chance. However, Your Majesty might have heard, I¡¯m working my way up to the Supreme Level, which has used up much of my spiritual essence. I¡¯m afraid I only have a 20% chance of saving Her Majesty.¡± 20%? Master Chu would never dare try it on the empress dowager. Even if he did, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t allow it. Master Chu smiled in resignation. ¡°Therefore, Your Majesty, we better leave the job to that master. They¡¯ll do wonders.¡± ¡°Is that person that good?¡± Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu. She was just a slim 13-year-old girl. Was she really that great a doctor? Even if she started from birth, she would only have had thirteen years of practice. ¡°Yes! That good!¡± Master Chu said in a serious tone. He then began to praise this master. Chapter 710 - Impossible!

Chapter 710: Impossible!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu sighed in amazement. ¡°I admire that person so much because they were able to stop the rupture with acupuncture alone. Moreover, they stopped Her Majesty¡¯s internal energy from running amuck and guided it into her brain to restore bnce. How spectacr! That¡¯s something I¡¯ll probably never be able to do.¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but dart another look at Feng Wu. That girl was such an amazing doctor? He hadn¡¯t known that before. ¡°Your Majesty, who on earth is this master?¡± Master Chu asked eagerly. ¡°With what they¡¯ve done so far, they have at least a 60% chance of saving Her Majesty.¡± ¡°She still needs saving?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Master Chu. Master Chu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. The empress dowager is still in grave danger and we need that master¡¯s expertise again. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure Her Majesty will survive this!¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu now. If Master Chu was telling the truth, Feng Wu was a shockingly exceptional doctor. Master Chu went on, ¡°I¡¯m sure the master is a respected elder, aren¡¯t they? Who could it be? Is it Old Master Ba? Is the old master back?!¡± Emperor Wu shook his head. ¡°No? Then who else can it be? Since when did the Junwu Empire have such a remarkable medicine refiner? And why don¡¯t I know anything about it? I¡¯ve been so ignorant...¡± The looks the others gave Master Chu were full of sympathy. He wasn¡¯t the only ignorant one. Everyone was ignorant! ¡°We have to find this medicine refiner and invite the person to join the bureau of physicians. Once Her Majesty is cured, I¡¯ll have to get some tips from the elder about my elevation to the Supreme Level. It¡¯s vital that we invite them over!¡± The others turned to look at Feng Wu once more. Master Chu was bewildered. ¡°Why are you all looking at her? Is she...¡± Everyone nodded. Yes, it¡¯s her. Master Chu, you guessed right. Master Chu went up to Feng Wu and asked in an excited voice, ¡°Kid, where are the senior members of your family? May I meet them?¡± Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°The senior members of my family? Master Chu, why do you want to meet them?¡± Master Chu cajoled, ¡°Youngdy, since they¡¯re great masters, it¡¯s only natural that they don¡¯t receive random visitors. Would you please let them know that Chu Feiran from Chu State begs an audience?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Master Chu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Youngdy, that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking...¡± Lady Northern Feng interrupted in time. ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯re mistaken. That person wasn¡¯t Xiao Wu¡¯s family member, but Xiao Wu herself.¡± It took Master Chu a moment to process that piece of information. But soon ¡ª ¡°What did you say?!¡± Master Chu almost jumped to his feet and he stared at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Are you telling me that she saved Her Majesty? This teenage girl?¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was indeed her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!!!¡± Master Chu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°You¡¯re not making any sense! She¡¯s no more than 15 years old, and even if she began practicing medicine in her mother¡¯s womb, she would never be able to achieve so much in less than 15 years! The person that performed that procedure has to be a Supreme Level medicine refiner at least ¡ª Chapter 711 - Kneel!

Chapter 711: Kneel!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You!¡± Master Chu stared at Feng Wu so hard that his eyes almost popped out. ¡°Tell me Lady Northern Feng was joking.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Instead of answering the question, she went up to the empress dowager and stuck a handful of silver needles in the olddy¡¯s head. ¡°Her Majesty is in grave danger. Master Chu, are you sure this is the right time to interrogate me?¡± Master Chu was speechless. He wanted to retort, but was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s consummate acupuncture skills. Facts spoke louder than words. As soon as he saw Feng Wu in action, Master Chu realized that the girl was an exceptional medical practitioner. Feng Wu looked around at the crowd, then shook her head at Emperor Wu. ¡°There are too many people here.¡± Master Chu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to treat Her Majesty now?!¡± Feng Wu looked back at him in bewilderment. ¡°Her Majesty is in critical condition. She could die without immediate treatment. I have to start as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Can you promise you¡¯ll cure Her Majesty?¡± Emperor Wu fixed his intimidating gaze on Feng Wu, which sent a chill down her spine. Feng Wu looked back at Emperor Wu and said in a much more polite tone,¡±Your Majesty, Her Majesty the empress dowager is very ill and no doctor can say that they¡¯re 100% sure they can cure a patient. I¡¯m no exception.¡± She then quickly drafted a letter ofmitment. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll start treating Her Majesty after you sign this.¡± Emperor Wu took a look at the piece of paper and his face turned livid. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Spiritual essence swept across the room like a gust of wind! Everyone dropped to their knees! Feng Wu felt an unfathomable force pressing down on her shoulders. Rumble ¡ª Every part of Feng Wu cried out in pain and her knees almost turned numb. Such was the formidable power of the ruler of the Junwu Empire! Everyone else had prostrated on the floor and Feng Wu was the only one standing. Emperor Wu was indeed worthy of his fame. One couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the horror of being his target. Even their souls quivered. Compared with Emperor Wu, Feng Wu was as fragile as a newborn. She was soaked in cold sweat. Blue veins popped on her skin and blood began to ooze out of her pores. She was being crushed! She couldn¡¯t stop her slender legs from shaking! When facing absolute strength, willpower and endurance were nothing but jokes. Thump ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s legs gave out and she dropped to her knees with a thump! She wasn¡¯t submitting to a ruler, but to his unquestionable strength! ¡°Are you insisting on the signature?¡± asked Emperor Wu in a majestic, impassive voice. His gaze felt like icy des on her skin. Emperor Wu was a dutiful son. He had never forgotten the days when he and his mother depended on each other for survival in a forgotten corner of the imperial pce. His mother had gone through many tribtions to make him emperor. Hence, he valued his mother more than anyone else. That was why here in Cining Pce, Emperor Wu and the empress dowager could interact like any ordinary mother and son without the ritualistic formalities. Now that the empress dowager¡¯s life was in danger, Emperor Wu was as worried as he was furious. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Master Chu wanted to interject, but Emperor Wu only stared at him with cold eyes and stressed each word. ¡°If anything happens to Her Majesty, Chu Feiran, what do you think will happen to your head?¡± Master Chu broke into a cold sweat. Chapter 712 - Surrender

Chapter 712: Surrender

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu knew that he was partially responsible for what had happened. He was in charge of the empress dowager¡¯s routine physical examination, but because of his attempts to advance to the Supreme Level, he had left the job to his subordinates, which was why something like this had happened. Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu with a bone-chilling look in his eyes! Cold sweat covered Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. It was an instinctive reaction and there was nothing she could do about it. However ¡ª Although her heart was pounding and she was panting like a cow with ttering teeth, Feng Wu still lowered her head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll need your signature.¡± Emperor Wu was furious! He pointed a finger at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?!¡± All thend under heaven belonged to the emperor and all within thend were the emperor¡¯s servants. He was the ultimate boss! Feng Wu only prostrated on the floor without another word. Exasperated, Lady Northern Feng, who was kneeling next to Feng Wu, whispered to thetter through gritted teeth, ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, just do what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡± Lady Northern Feng wanted to smack the girl on the head. What are you even thinking, you silly kid? What protection do you think that letter ofmitment will give you if you really fail to save Her Majesty? His Majesty can have your head all the same! Emperor Wu seemed like a nice guy when he was in a good mood, but when he got angry, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill everyone in this room! Feng Wu still said nothing. Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu. This girl was as stubborn as Jun Linyuan! Just then, the empress dowager began to convulse on the bed. ¡°Oh god!¡± Master Chu cried out. ¡°Her Majesty is having another seizure! Quickly! Your Majesty, we¡¯ll lose Her Majesty if we don¡¯t treat her now!¡± However, Feng Wu was already at the empress dowager¡¯s side before Emperor Wu could say a word. Of course she had to be! She was pushing the emperor¡¯s limit, with her own life at stake. Only by finding out where the emperor¡¯s bottom liney could she be confident enough in her work in the future. What happened today had been a now-or-never opportunity for her. Now that His Majesty was on the verge of exploding, she would really be asking for death if she didn¡¯t yield. Emperor Wu was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. She had been all determined and stubborn a moment ago, then she surrendered? Just like that? ¡°Your Majesty, we need to clear the room. The crowd might affect Her Majesty ¡ª¡± ¡°Yeah ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu replied in a tone that waspletely strange to him, and he only realized what he said afterward. However, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t need to give the order himself. The others were already hurrying toward the exit. No one wanted to be part of such a dangerous operation. They would all be coteral damage if anything happened to the empress dowager! It was just that ¡ª Empress Dugu cast a most malicious nce at Feng Wu before she left! She simply didn¡¯t understand it. It had been so intense and ruthless just then. The emperor and the girl had confronted each other and neither side would back off. But Feng Wu... Why had she rushed over to save Her Majesty so suddenly? And how had she dissolved the tension so easily? What happened to forcing His Majesty to sign? And what about not treating the patient without a signature? Grow a spine! Empress Dugu was still baffled when she left the room. God knew how thrilled she had been when she saw Feng Wu the Bold challenge the emperor head on. But... why had Feng Wu given in so easily? Even His Majesty didn¡¯t know how to react. Chapter 713 - Cured?

Chapter 713: Cured?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Back inside. Feng Wu had no idea how conflicted Empress Dugu was feeling. Right now, she was focused on treating the empress dowager. All the other people cleared out of the room. In the end, the only ones left were Feng Wu, Emperor Wu, and Master Chu. ¡°Your Majesty, Master Chu, you¡¯ll have to leave the room, too,¡± Feng Wu said in a calm voice. Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only half as good when other people watch me work.¡± That was the only exnation Feng Wu gave. In fact, she wanted to work alone because she couldn¡¯t use her spiritual essence when other people were around. It was still a secret. Emperor Wu darted a warning look at Feng Wu. ¡°You know what will happen if you can¡¯t cure Her Majesty!¡± He then left the room with Master Chu. Master Chu actually wanted to stay, for he wanted to see how Feng Wu did it. He was stillpletely at a loss. But he couldn¡¯t stay, for even Emperor Wu had left. Darting a regretful look at Feng Wu, he walked out of the room, turning to look back repeatedly with every step. Feng Wu was finally alone. She took out a bottle of blood-thinner she had concocted before and fed it to the empress dowager. After the aneurysm, the olddy¡¯s intracranial pressure had soared and her vitals were dropping fast. Feng Wu had to use the blood-thinner, her ultimate weapon, right away. Only then did Feng Wu reach out with her right index finger and make a small cut between the olddy¡¯s eyebrows. She slowly pulled her hand back. A streak of dark red blood flew out of the olddy¡¯s head with her movement. Feng Wu directed the blood into an empty teapot. The clot had dissolved, and flowed out of the cut as well. Finally, with a wipe of Feng Wu¡¯s fingers, the tiny cut on the olddy¡¯s forehead healedpletely without leaving a trace. Outside ¡ª Empress Dugu stared at Master Chu. ¡°Master Chu, are you sure about this? Can that girl do it?¡± Master Chu smiled bitterly. ¡°If she really was the one who treated Her Majesty before I arrived, then she¡¯s definitely a much better doctor than I am.¡± Master Chu had a big heart. 1As the head of the bureau of physicians, it was easy to assume he would be jealous of those with better medical skills. However, all Master Chu cared about were good skills, not who they belonged to. And that was exactly why Emperor Wu liked him. A cultivator¡¯s character was more important than their martial prowess. Gripping her handkerchief, Empress Dugu stared at the closed door! If... if the empress dowager died from Feng Wu¡¯s treatment... she would be able to get rid of that paranoid, biased old hag forever. And Feng Wu would die for it as well... God, please hear my prayer. Empress Dugu repeated it over and over again in her head. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Lady Northern Feng glowered at Empress Dugu. The question startled Empress Dugu, but she reacted quickly enough and red back at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°I¡¯m praying for Her Majesty, of course! What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re cursing Her Majesty.¡± ¡°You!¡± Empress Dugu red at Lady Northern Feng with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Tugging at Emperor Wu¡¯s robe, Empress Dugu wailed, ¡°Lady Northern Feng is giving me such a hard time. Your Majesty, you have to do me justice.¡± Tears welled up in her pretty eyes and she cried like a blossoming pear tree in the spring rain. The emperor would have found her adorable on any other day, but he was in no mood at the moment. Instead, he rebuked her. ¡°Knock it off!¡± 1 Chapter 714 - What’s That Supposed to Mean?

Chapter 714: What¡¯s That Supposed to Mean?

Empress Dugu hated the empress dowager and Feng Wu even more. Just then, there was a creaking sound. The door opened. ¡°How did it go?¡± Lady Northern Feng was the first to ask. Feng Wu gave her a little nod, then said, ¡°It went well. I¡¯ve cleared out the excessive blood in Her Majesty¡¯s head, but that¡¯s only temporary relief.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Emperor Wu turned his cold gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°It means I¡¯ve only cured the symptoms, not the disease. If we don¡¯t find the cause and get rid of it, this can happen again; when that happens, she¡¯ll be beyond saving.¡± ¡°Is it that serious?!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid and he red at Master Chu. Master Chu knelt down. ¡°...Your Majesty, this is all my fault. I¡¯ve been busy with my practice and...¡± Emperor Wu ignored Master Chu, then turned back to Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°The symptoms are in Her Majesty¡¯s head, but it started in her kidneys. Kidney deficiency results in ack of nutrition in the liver. The liver then bes overheated, producing phlegm that can¡¯t be released. That¡¯s why Her Majesty is in such critical condition. ¡°As the traditional saying goes in my profession, ¡¯emergency treatment is temporary; execute a permanent cure in moderate conditions.¡¯ Now that the most life-threatening period is over, we can make a gradual approach toward a permanent cure. I think I¡¯ll start with the kidneys.¡± Emperor Wu went on staring at Feng Wu with a grim look on his face. Picking up a pen, Feng Wu read out the prescription in an unhurried voice. ¡°We¡¯ll start with Ease Powder to nourish the liver, dispel the evil energy, and reduce phlegm. After that, we¡¯ll move on to a medicine with spine date seed as its chief ingredient, which will further nourish the liver and calm the mind...¡± Emperor Wu darted a look at Master Chu. Master Chu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s perfect!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. He turned to Feng Wu. ¡°When will Her Majesty wake up, then?¡± ¡°Feed the medicine to her every two hours and Her Majesty should wake up after three doses. It¡¯s just that she won¡¯t be able to regain mobility yet.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. One couldn¡¯t help but doubt Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills because of how young she was. However, she had proven her unquestionable capability. All they could do now was wait six hours. Emperor Wu had the servants fetch the medicine. Every minute felt as long as an hour. Finally, six hours passed. But the empress dowager showed no sign of waking up. Empress Dugu clenched her handkerchief, then stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, didn¡¯t you say that Her Majesty would wake up in six hours? But she¡¯s still unconscious.¡± Feng Wu looked at the empress with a strange expression on her face. All eyes were on Feng Wu now and Emperor Wu stared at her with his piercing gaze! The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face became even stranger. She went up to the empress dowager and checked her pulse. She then withdrew her hand and slowly rose to her feet. ¡°Feng Wu, did you make Her Majesty worse?! The empress dowager isn¡¯t waking up, is she?!¡± Empress Dugu cried out. Emperor Wu looked like he was ready to kill someone! Feng Wu still said nothing. Empress Dugu was so sure that Feng Wu had failed to save the empress dowager! A gloating look flickered in her eyes! Feng Wu was so doomed! She was! However, Empress Dugu was stillughing inwardly when ¡ª Chapter 715 - Astonishing!

Chapter 715: Astonishing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu went up to check the empress dowager¡¯s pulse, and the look on his face changed abruptly. Everyone looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What...¡± Master Chu looked confused. ¡°How can this be?¡± The others were so intrigued! What happened? Just tell them! ¡°Is it good news or bad news?¡± Lady Northern Feng was the most direct one. Master Chu smacked his thigh. ¡°Of course it¡¯s good news! It¡¯s the best news! Have none of you realized that Her Majesty has a little bit of spiritual essence in her now?¡± ¡°What ¡ª¡± Everyone, the emperor included, was surprised. They only noticed the change after Master Chu pointed it out. ¡°The empress dowager has spiritual essence now?¡± ¡°Her Majesty was once badly injured. Because of that, and with her old age, a lot of her energy channels were blocked. If spiritual essence can really start to flow in Her Majesty¡¯s body again, her health will improve greatly!¡± Master Chu couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his voice. ¡°And! What¡¯s more important is that ¡ª¡± Master Chu turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, do you still remember what I mentioned before? That Her Majesty¡¯s days are numbered.¡± Emperor Wu clearly didn¡¯t like the mention of that at all. Master Chu went on in his agitated tone, ¡°But, with spiritual essence flowing now, Her Majesty¡¯s energy channels are unclogged, which will prolong her life! This is great news!¡± Emperor Wu was finally moved. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes! Absolutely!¡± Master Chu turned to Feng Wu for confirmation. ¡°Miss Feng, am I right?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Wu was overjoyed! Being emperor, he couldn¡¯t have asked for more ¡°career wise¡±. However, as a filial son, he would give anything in exchange for a few more years of his mother¡¯s life! ¡°Good. That¡¯s good.¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath. ¡°d to hear it!¡± Empress Dugu felt like she had cked out. She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out why everything seemed to act against her. Nothing she wanted ever worked out, and what was worse, everything had yed into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. 1It was as if Feng Wu was the beloved daughter of God himself! ¡°But... Her Majesty hasn¡¯t woken up yet... Are we sure everything¡¯s fine?¡± Since none of the emperor¡¯s concubines were here, Empress Dugu could only ask the question herself. She tried her best to make Feng Wu look suspicious. It definitely wasn¡¯t Empress Dugu¡¯s lucky day. As soon as she asked that question, the fingers of the empress dowager, who stilly there with her eyes closed, moved slightly. Lady Northern Feng cried out in excitement. ¡°Her Majesty¡¯s fingers moved! I saw it!¡± Then, as everyone watched, the most respected woman in the empire opened her eyes. For a moment, they were all bemused. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes had gone cloudy as she aged, and she had also developed cataracts. As a result, the olddy had been suffering from poor eyesight for a while. However, when she opened her eyes now, they saw that her eyes were as clear and bright as those of a baby, as if they had been washed clean with some miracle water! That was why everyone was so surprised. ¡°What...¡± Empress Dugu¡¯s face turned livid. The empress dowager then sat up without anyone¡¯s help. Everyone was speechless. The empress dowager had had a ruptured blood vessel in her brain only six hours ago, but now, she could sit up on her own! That was so unbelievable! Chapter 716 - Who’s This Kid? She’s So Pretty

Chapter 716: Who¡¯s This Kid? She¡¯s So Pretty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rubbing her forehead, the empress dowager turned around to see all the astonished faces, which made her jump. ¡°What are all these people doing here?¡± ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu went up to her and held her hands. ¡°Mother, how do you feel? Any pain?¡± The empress dowager considered for a moment. ¡°Pain? No, I feel fine.¡± ¡°Mother, do you remember what happened before you fainted?¡± Emperor Wu asked tentatively. ¡°Before I fainted...¡± Everything then came back to the empress dowager. She smacked herself on the forehead and cried out softly in pain. Lady Northern Feng stopped her in a hurry. ¡°Your Majesty, you just narrowly escaped death. Please don¡¯t do that to your head.¡± Thedy had almost had a heart attack when she heard that the empress dowager had an aneurysm. Before the empress dowager could process Lady Northern Feng¡¯s words, she grabbed thetter by the arm. ¡°Yaya! That Feng Wu is too young to be a good doctor! She must have tricked you! I¡¯ve been thinking. You can give her something nice, but don¡¯t have her as your goddaughter!¡± For a moment, the others all looked at the empress dowager strangely. Lady Northern Feng wanted to say something, but words failed her. The empress dowager patted Lady Northern Feng on the head with a stern look on her face. ¡°Are you listening to me? That girl is tricking you! She¡¯s not bing your goddaughter!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mother...¡± The empress dowager red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You, too! I know you dote on your sister, but you have to listen to me on this!¡± The willful empress dowager was acting exactly like a child now. Lady Northern Feng shook her head helplessly. At the thought of the grave danger the olddy had been in and how lively she was now, Lady Northern Feng felt that she couldn¡¯t thank Feng Wu enough. Turning around, she took Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Kid, thank you so much.¡± ¡°What ¡ª¡± Only then did the empress dowager notice Feng Wu and her eyes lit up. At her age, the empress dowager adored good-looking teenagers like all grandmothers did. Her face lit up when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°What a nice-looking girl. She¡¯s as eye-catching as that girl of the Zuo family, if you ask me.¡± By ¡°the girl of the Zuo family,¡± she meant Zuo Qingluan. Lady Northern Feng had no idea of the enmity between Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan. She said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re spot on. This girl is even prettier than the Zuo girl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The empress dowager was delighted to see a pretty girl. She patted the seat next to her and said, ¡°Kiddo,e sit with me.¡± Feng Wu was at a loss over what to say. However, she still did as told and sat down next to the empress dowager. ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you? Which family are you from?¡± At her age and with her status, the empress dowager had seen her fair share of good-looking people, not to mention that the imperial pce was filled with beautiful women. However, this girl was different. She still had yet to reach her potential, but she was already a beauty. What was more, there was something non-aggressive about her look, making those around her feel veryfortable and rxed. With a smile, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, my name is Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Feng Wu?¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t recognize that name at first. But when she saw Lady Northern Feng, who was trying to fight back her grin... ¡°Feng Wu!¡± The empress dowager cried out and red at the girl. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu? The girl who tried to trick Yaya? You little liar! How dare you!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Yaya?¡± Chapter 717 - Pouting

Chapter 717: Pouting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng pointed at herself and Feng Wu took the hint right away. ¡°Your Majesty, that was a misunderstanding.¡± Lady Northern Feng sat down next to the empress dowager, held the olddy¡¯s hand, and exined to her, ¡°You were in grave danger just then... you could have died!¡± The empress dowager frowned and nced at Emperor Wu, who nodded at her. ¡°Was it that bad...¡± ¡°Yes, it was very serious. Everything happened so suddenly and Master Chu wasn¡¯t around. Xiao Wu was the one who saved you,¡± Lady Northern Feng exined. ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Wu is a wonderful doctor. Even Master Chu agrees with that. Right, Master Chu?¡± The empress dowager turned to Master Chu, looking a little confused. Master Chu smiled bitterly, but Lady Northern Feng was telling the truth. He had said it himself earlier. He could only nod. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is unparalleled in her medical skills. I admit my defeat and I admire her from the bottom of my heart.¡± The empress dowager was dumbfounded. She nced at Feng Wu in suspicion. ¡°That girl?¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, it really was her. She practically saved you from death. We wouldn¡¯t be sitting here talking if it wasn¡¯t for her. Xiao Wu is as great a doctor as she¡¯s imed to be.¡± The empress dowager looked at Emperor Wu again. Emperor Wu nodded affirmatively. The stubborn empress dowager still wouldn¡¯t be convinced. She didn¡¯t want to believe it! Seeing how obstinate the empress dowager was, Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, saving you wasn¡¯t the only thing Xiao Wu did. She also cleared up your clogged energy channels. You can check for yourself. Spiritual essence has begun to gather inside you again. Am I right?¡± What?! The empress dowager examined her own body, and there was indeed a trace of spiritual essence in her dantian... ¡°Yes!¡± The empress dowager was exhrated and she tugged at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Yaya, I have spiritual essence! I have it!¡± ¡°Right?¡± Thedy smiled and began to cajole the empress dowager. ¡°Xiao Wu is really amazing. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Recalling all the things she had been saying about Feng Wu in front of her, the empress dowager was embarrassed. She said proudly, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case... she¡¯s amoner of the Junwu Empire, which makes her my subject. Isn¡¯t it her duty to help me? What other option did she have?¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. What did she mean by ¡°having no other options¡±? All Feng Wu had to do was twist her wrist the wrong way and the olddy would be silenced forever. Of course, Lady Northern Feng knew better than to speak her mind. She only frowned. ¡°If you ask me, Miss Feng Wu only saved Her Majesty to save herself. Because if anything happened to Her Majesty, Feng Wu would be the first to get med. After all, Her Majesty fell ill because of her!¡± Empress Dugu jumped out right on time. The empress dowager nodded repeatedly. ¡°The empress is right. I got sick because I was angry with her. If anything, I should settle ounts with her first. How dare she try to take credit for fulfilling her duty? Hmph!¡± 1Blue veins popped on Lady Northern Feng¡¯s forehead. That was so unreasonable of the olddy! Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Your Majesty was right. I only did what I did out of self-preservation. Now that both of us are fine, I think we have the ideal oue.¡± After that, Feng Wu turned to leave. Lady Northern Feng stopped Feng Wu right away. ¡°Xiao Wu, you can¡¯t leave just like that!¡± She turned to the empress dowager in exasperation. ¡°Your Majesty, only your symptoms have been treated. With Xiao Wu gone, no one will be able to work out a permanent cure for you. We¡¯ll be so worried.¡± The empress dowager pouted at Lady Northern Feng¡¯s words. Chapter 718 - Where Is He Taking Her?

Chapter 718: Where Is He Taking Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After that, Lady Northern Feng began to browbeat the olddy. ¡°Your Majesty, Master Chu won¡¯t be able to treat you.¡± The empress dowager stared at Master Chu in turn. Master Chu gave her a wry smile. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is indeed a better doctor than I am. There¡¯s no doubt of it.¡± The empress dowager was speechless. The olddy had never felt this defeated in her life. She looked up and threw a dirty look at Feng Wu! Feng Wu rubbed her nose. What on earth did she do? It seemed that the capricious empress dowager had made up her mind to dislike her. However, everything happened for a reason, and the empress dowager¡¯s bias was no exception. It was just that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t found out what that reason was. While Lady Northern Feng stayed behind to cate the empress dowager, Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu, then walked out of the room. He stood outside Cining Pce, facing away from the door. Dressed in his thick cape, the emperor looked authoritative and majestic from behind. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Feng Wu bowed in reverence. The Emperor Wu now was a different person from the son in Cining Pce a moment ago. When he was around the empress dowager, Emperor Wu acted like any normal son. As expected, Emperor Wu turned his head and stared at Feng Wu with his piercing ck eyes. His voice was as cold as frost. ¡°You did well.¡± He acknowledged her work. However, Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine and cold sweat covered her back. Emperor Wu marched off after that. Feng Wu was still dazed when Master Bai went up to her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Wu, what are you doing standing here?¡± ¡°...Right.¡± Feng Wu had no idea where Emperor Wu was going and what he had in mind, but she had no choice but to follow. And here was what the others witnessed in the imperial pce that day. The tall, strong Emperor Wu strode quickly along the corridors. The tiny, pretty Feng Wu followed him in a hurry. Before long, Feng Wu arrived outside a prison. A prison? What were they doing here? However, Emperor Wu seemed to be in a foul mood at the moment. His eyes were brooding and he gave off an intimidating air. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to ask and had to keep her silence. A dark, long passageway led them to a cell. Feng Wu expected to see a dark, damp, and humid ce with a foul air. To her surprise, the cell was in quite eptable condition: it was dry, tidy, and didn¡¯t have any particr smell. The prisoners on this level were all important criminals of the imperial court. Conflicted looks appeared on many faces when the prisoners saw the emperor, and they dropped to their knees, one after another. As Emperor Wu walked in, everyone on the way, prisoners and guards alike, knelt and prostrated, awed by the emperor¡¯s majestic presence. Feng Wu thought to herself: well, that was what it was like to be an emperor. He was so superior that he could have anyone decapitated with a nce. One sentence and he could have an entire n wiped off the face of the earth. Feng Wu took a deep breath and forced herself to focus. She knew what her problem was. Because she was essentially a modern woman, she didn¡¯t have the adequate reverence toward the emperor ingrained in her. But the fact was that she was living in a world with an autocratic monarchy now, and here, martial prowess was valued above all else. She had only just restarted her cultivation and she was much weaker than the average government official, not to mention the emperor himself. Who was she to feel unintimidated by the emperor? Once Feng Wu figured that out, she was much more relieved. When she looked up, she saw that the door to a cell a few steps away had opened. And Emperor Wu had sat down in a chair. Chapter 719 - Talk About a Stunning Beauty

Chapter 719: Talk About a Stunning Beauty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tucking his hands in the thick cape, Emperor Wu sat there with a nonchnt and distant look on his face. It was as if the others were nothing but ants to him. A man was taken out of one of the cells. It was a refined middle-aged man with a square face and a broad forehead. Upon seeing Emperor Wu, something flickered in the middle-aged man¡¯s indifferent eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve finally spared some time for me.¡± The middle-aged man stared at Emperor Wu and spoke in a tone that was neither too humble nor too pushy. He even sounded a little egoistic. For he was confident that what he had done wouldn¡¯t get him killed. Moreover, the Zuo family would be pulling every string they had to get him out. Hence, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t let him die, and it was even possible that the man would get away with a p on the wrist. ¡°Feng Wu, speak,¡± Emperor Wu smiled a little and said in an indifferent tone. Speak? Did he mean it? Staring at Mr Zuo, Feng Wu recalled how the Zuo family had tried to kill her five years ago! In the end, it was Zuo Qingluan who had deprived Feng Wu of all her cultivation ability. And Mr Zuo was one of the culprits back then! The Zuo family! And Mr Zuo! Feng Wu raised her voice all of a sudden. ¡°Mr Zuo, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Mr Zuo was bewildered. ¡°Miss, you are...¡± ¡°Mr Zuo, do you not know who I am? Otherwise, why are you locked up here?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re... Feng Wu?!¡± Mr Zuo finally recognized her face. The girl had changed greatly from five years ago, and she only remotely looked like the little girl she had been. She was stunning now! The moment he saw Feng Wu¡¯s face, Mr Zuo felt deeply threatened. Zuo Qingluan had always considered herself the top socialite of the imperial capital in appearance, talent, and cultivation. However, as soon as Mr Zuo saw Feng Wu, he was astonished by how beautiful she was. Talk about bringing down cities and conquering the world with one¡¯s beauty alone. The girl had yet to reach her full potential, and when that happened... Mr Zuo couldn¡¯t imagine how Zuo Qingluan would react when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu, the one whose exam paper was switched out by Mr Zuo. I almost didn¡¯t make it to the next round. Thanks to His Majesty, our most sagacious emperor, my exam paper was retrieved.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Mr Zuo. Mr Zuo fidgeted. The girl might as well have pped him in public. Such a tant usation could embarrass an experienced politician like himself. He looked up and stared at Feng Wu with a grim look on his face. The girl was so level-headed. Mr Zuo had been observing Feng Wu the whole time andparing her with Zuo Qingluan. Before Feng Wu showed up, Mr Zuo had always believed that Zuo Qingluan was doubtlessly the most eminent youngdy of note in the imperial capital. But his faith was shaken after meeting Feng Wu... Mr Zuo¡¯s first reaction was to check Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability! Detecting no spiritual essence, Mr Zuo sighed with relief. That settled Mr Zuo¡¯s mind right away and he no longer saw Feng Wu as a threat. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been treated unjustly!¡± Emperor Wu had kept his eye on Mr Zuo the whole time. Upon hearing those words, a chilly, unfathomable look flickered in the emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go on,¡± Emperor Wu said casually. Darting a look at Feng Wu, Mr Zuo said in a solemn tone, ¡°The incident with the exam paper only happened because that teacher tried to y up to me. I myself found his conduct unnecessary the whole time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Wu said indifferently. Mr Zuo sounded very calm. ¡°Your Majesty, all crimes have motives. I had no reason to steal Feng Wu¡¯s paper.¡± Chapter 720 - Dead?

Chapter 720: Dead?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu remained unperturbed. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the only connection between Feng Wu and my family is...¡± Mr Zuo wanted to mention the crown prince, but the marriage contract between Zuo Qingluan and Jun Linyuan was still uncertain. Mr Zuo didn¡¯t want to offend the emperor, so he changed the subject. ¡°The only connection is that Feng Wu used to have the True Phoenix Blood as Zuo Qingluan does now.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°But then, Feng Wu lost her ability somehow and became crippled, whereas Zuo Qingluan has risen above all her peers. Right now, she¡¯s already a Spiritual Elder! ¡°Your Majesty, as a leading figure of the Zuo n, why would I need to do anything to a crippled girl like Failure Wu? She¡¯s too unimportant for me to handle personally. She¡¯s not worth it.¡± Mr Zuo darted a contemptuous nce at Feng Wu. Back then, Zuo Qingluan had insisted on crippling Feng Wu at the price of exposing herself, and the Zuo n hadn¡¯t thought much of it, for neither Feng Wu nor the Feng n was well-connected enough to do anything about it; they had no one to turn to after what happened to Feng Wu. Mr Zuo snorted inwardly. The emperor was a pragmatic person, and a crippled girl like Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worth going through any trouble for. Feng Wu knew that as well, which was why the truth had remained hidden. She could only keep the humiliation to herself. Emperor Wu darted an indifferent nce at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think?¡± He was being very ambiguous. And Feng Wu wasn¡¯t happy about his attitude at all. The sight of Mr Zuo reminded her of how they had destroyed her. She wouldn¡¯t be holding so many grudges if it wasn¡¯t for her beautiful master, who had fallen into aa since then because of her. Even if her beautiful master had a chance to wake up, who was going to make up for the five years she had lost? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She only knew that she needed her revenge. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stepped out and met Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze with her cold eyes. ¡°I have told Grand Secretary Fang about everything that happened back then and I¡¯m not going to argue with Mr Zuo today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I saved Her Majesty the empress dowager.¡± ¡°Yes, you did.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a favor big enough to trade for Mr Zuo¡¯s life!¡± Feng Wu charged at Mr Zuo like a cannonball before she finished her sentence! It was quicker than anyone could react! The next thing they knew, Feng Wu had stabbed a dagger into Mr Zuo¡¯s heart! Being able to hold the position of the deputy principal of Imperial College proved how capable Mr Zuo was. He was among the most superior cultivators of the empire! But when he was imprisoned, his cultivation ability had been temporarily disabled. Because of that, he waspletely defenseless when Feng Wu pushed the de into his chest. Mr Zuo stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, his eyes opened so wide that his eyeballs could fall out at any moment. He looked at Feng Wu and the dagger in his chest in turn. The entire de was buried in his chest! Up to the hilt. Coldness spread out from his heart to all four limbs. That hurt ¡ª He was scared ¡ª And the fear ¡ª It all happened in the middle of the prison and all the prisoners in the surrounding cells witnessed what Feng Wu did! She didn¡¯t even flinch! How resolute! It was astonishing! What a girl! ¡°You ¡ª you ¡ª¡± Mr Zuo shuddered violently. He had thought that the emperor was here today to release him. After all, he was the head of Imperial College! Chapter 721 - Your Majesty, I Have a Secret!

Chapter 721: Your Majesty, I Have a Secret!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if the emperor was convinced that Mr Zuo had rigged the examination by mishandling the exam paper of one student, Mr Zuo didn¡¯t think that there would be any serious consequences. That was why he had been so bold. However, he had never expected Feng Wu to attack him! And it was a killing move! She was so fast that no one had been able to react in time. Even Emperor Wu jumped a little! He shifted his gaze to Feng Wu and the look in his eyes grew colder. Thump! Mr Zuo fell back and the back of his head hit the ground first. His skull cracked and blood oozed out. He was dead before that happened. Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze locked on Feng Wu, and he looked very grim! Those piercing eyes! They had an authoritative look in them, which was characteristic of someone of his status. It was as sharp as a de that could kill. The temperature in the prison plummeted! No one dared to make a sound. Even the cunning Master Bai and the chief steward, thetter genuinely worried about Feng Wu, shivered like autumn leaves. Neither said a word. Emperor Wu was furious! A chilly gust of wind swept out toward Feng Wu! Feng Wu was frozen to her bones! She could almost hear them crack! She was cold, in pain, and couldn¡¯t breathe! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu dropped to her knees at Emperor Wu¡¯s feet. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. ¡°You killed him! Right in front of me!¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip and used all her strength to fight the cold. She couldn¡¯t use her spiritual essence, for the emperor would notice it right away. ¡°Answer me!¡± The chair shattered at Emperor Wu¡¯s smack and he rose to his feet! Wrapped in the thick cape, his stawalt body gave off an intimidating energy, demonstrating his boundless power! Feng Wu bit her lip. ¡°Your Majesty, you have my utmost respect, but I couldn¡¯t control myself and I had to kill him! He was one of the people I would never forgive!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and sounded indignant. Emperor Wu was so infuriated that heughed. ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± ¡°Because he deserved it!¡± Feng Wu ground her teeth. So, it was personal. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life if you can convince me. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to join Zuo He very soon!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes darted around. Emperor Wu smirked. Was she stalling? ¡°Your Majesty, may I speak to you in private?¡± Feng Wu looked at him with her limpid ck eyes and suggested in a solemn tone. Emperor Wu was rendered speechless! The girl acted as if it was some confidential information! Did she have any idea that if she couldn¡¯t exin herself, she would lose her head very soon? ¡°Why should I grant you that request?!¡± Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu. Then, he saw the girl shivering a little. Was his voice that frightening? Crossing his hands behind his back, Emperor Wu snorted! Feng Wu looked up, darted a pleading look at Emperor Wu, and lowered her head again. Emperor Wu was intrigued by Feng Wu¡¯s little affectations. Was she trying to read his mood? However, one simply couldn¡¯t stay mad at the girl when she looked so pitiful. But Emperor Wu still wouldn¡¯t rx his facial muscles and went on ring at Feng Wu. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Still on her knees, Feng Wu inched forward until she was a meter away from Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, watch out!¡± Master Bai was on guard. He feared that Feng Wu would charge out again and use another dagger on the emperor. Emperor Wu gave Master Bai an ¡°are you an idiot?¡± look. Who did the eunuch think the emperor was? This crippled girl would never be able to touch him. Use your head, man! Chapter 722 - Unbelievable!

Chapter 722: Unbelievable!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu ignored Master Bai. She looked up, giving the others a full view of her stunning face. She then stared at Emperor Wu with her limpid doe eyes. Feng Wu¡¯s mother was the most beautiful woman in the empire. The apple never fell too far from the tree. She only needed to mimic part of her mother¡¯s expression, and Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t stay mad at the pitiful girl. He even wanted to reflect on himself, thinking that he might have been a little too mean. ¡°Your Majesty, I killed him because he was one of the people that was responsible for my losing my ability! I¡¯ll never let it drop! I will have my revenge!¡± The first half of her speech was expressed with deep feeling and fervor, but the second half sounded rather willful. Emperor Wu was surprised. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your ability because you got greedy and overstretched yourself?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu defended herself. ¡°The Zuo family did it to me! They¡¯re evil people!¡± ¡°And your evidence?¡± Emperor Wu challenged her. ¡°I killed him and that¡¯s my evidence,¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. ¡°Why would I waste such a big favor from Your Majesty if it wasn¡¯t for a deep-seated hatred?¡± Both Master Bai and the chief steward were speechless. Master Bai was astonished by how bold Feng Wu was. Whereas the chief steward was worried about Feng Wu. Both men served Emperor Wu day in and day out and they both knew how capricious the emperor was in temperament. This girl had said the first thing that came to her mind without even trying to restrain herself. How dare she mention ¡°a favor¡±? Did she have a death wish?! Master Bai snorted inwardly. He believed that the girl would die before she realized it! Emperor Wu chewed on Feng Wu¡¯s answer. ¡°Such a big favor?¡± Feng Wu looked all innocent. ¡°I saved Her Majesty the empress dowager. Your Majesty, wasn¡¯t that a big enough favor? I informed Your Majesty before I killed him just then.¡± Emperor Wu was speechless. So that was what she had been doing? Informing him? However ¡ª His Majesty smirked. ¡°As a subject, it¡¯s your duty to offer Her Majesty your service. Are you asking for a reward? And how dare you talk about me owing you a favor?!¡± Feng Wu lowered her little head reluctantly. ¡°Speak!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. He was so loud... Feng Wu slowly raised her head and looked at Emperor Wu with puppy-dog eyes. She mumbled, ¡°If I saved someone else¡¯s mother, not only would they pay me, they would find an opportunity to return that favor...¡± She said those words in the tiniest voice, but of course Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t miss any of it. He was so vexed that he chuckled. His face then turned grim. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m inferior to somemoner?¡± Still kneeling there, Feng Wu stuck out her chest and beamed at him with the brightest smile. She looked wonderful, but not as wonderful as the words that rolled off her tongue. ¡°Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t belittle yourself like that! You¡¯re the greatest conqueror, adept with both the pen and the sword. You¡¯re a paragon of virtue, striking the universe with your greatness. People respect and admire you. Your contributions will benefit generations toe, and it¡¯s a record that has never been nor ever will be reached again. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re eminently talented. You have a casual and elegant bearing, and the manner of a delicate beauty, which will stay unsurpassed for generations. Everyone falls in love with you! Your martial prowess is unchallenged, you¡¯re a genius without peer in your generation, and you have all the virtue of the greatest sages in history! There really is no other emperor like you!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open! If their eyes opened any wider, their eyeballs would fall out. Master Bai couldn¡¯t believe it! He almost wanted to give Feng Wu a thumbs up! He was known for his ingratiating expressions, and he had worked hard to expand his vocabry. However,pared with Feng Wu, Master Bai felt that he had been thrashed. Chapter 723 - Your Majesty, My Legs Are Asleep…

Chapter 723: Your Majesty, My Legs Are Asleep...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The chief steward didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t even look at the girl and had to smile wryly to himself. What a kid. She showed her white feathers when necessary, stepped up when needed, and spared no ingratiating words when she asked for a favor. Judging from her courage and brazen manner... the chief steward believed that not many people could be her match. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at Feng Wu, he wanted to say something, but all words failed him. At this age, he had never been praised in such a tant manner before. Everyone else was so subtle about it. Finally, Master Bai came back to himself! This wasn¡¯t right. He was against Feng Wu and he had to do something about it. Mr Zuo had been killed. If he just stood around, his alliance with the Zuo family would... At that thought, Master Bai had no choice but to step out. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, for a youngdy, you¡¯re so hypocritical...¡± As soon as Master Bai mentioned that word ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! I dug this pit just for you, Master Bai. And you¡¯ve finally jumped in! Feng Wu frowned and looked indignant! ¡°Master Bai, did you just call my praise for His Majesty hypocritical? Are you saying that I¡¯m lying? That His Majesty isn¡¯t the greatest conqueror, adept with both the pen and the sword, and he¡¯s not a paragon of virtue, striking the universe with his greatness? That people don¡¯t respect and admire him? That his contributions won¡¯t benefit generations toe...¡± Master Bai almost had a heart attack. Of course he didn¡¯t mean that! But Feng Wu had twisted his words to sound exactly like that! Master Bai¡¯s knees buckled and he scrambled to Emperor Wu¡¯s feet. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m guilty!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Master Bai with a grim look on his face. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else, for she didn¡¯t want to overdo it. She lowered her head and knelt there in silence, acting like an obedient girl and trying to attract as little attention as possible. Emperor Wu looked from Master Bai to Feng Wu, then back. Feng Wu held her breath. She was trying to push Emperor Wu¡¯s limits. Only by finding his bottom line could she make sure she would say just the right thing in the future. If Emperor Wu kicked Master Bai away now, the eunuch would walk away safely. However, if Emperor Wu kept his silence... Master Bai would have to watch out from now on. Emperor Wu stared at Master Bai without saying a word. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re very bold.¡± Feng Wu kept her head lowered without making a sound. ¡°You tricked Bai right in front of me. That was very clever of you.¡± Feng Wu cringed, but still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you take me for an idiot?¡± She had to reply to that question! Raising her head abruptly, Feng Wu said in a solemn voice, ¡°Your Majesty, how can you say that about yourself? You¡¯re extremely intelligent, you¡¯re wise and farsighted, and you tower above the rest in intellect...¡± It was clear that Feng Wu was going to drown Emperor Wu with herpliments again, and Emperor Wu¡¯s face almost turned green! ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± He waved her off impatiently. ¡°Save your spit. I¡¯ve heard enough of your ttery.¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± But Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t keep still and she would squirm every now and then. Emperor Wu stared at her. ¡°Behave yourself! Stop squirming!¡± Feng Wu looked up and pleaded with her bambi eyes, ¡°Your Majesty, my legs are asleep...¡± Emperor Wu almostughed! Chapter 724 - The Innocent Heart of a Child

Chapter 724: The Innocent Heart of a Child

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her legs were asleep? So many people had knelt before the emperor, and surely the girl couldn¡¯t be the only one whose legs turned numb, but she was the first to say it aloud! However, that only made Emperor Wu find her a frank, lovely girl. As an emperor who dealt with political tactics day in and day out, he naturally preferred a naive, harmless, and sincere girl who spoke her mind. But Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t let the girl know what he thought, in case she became too pleased with herself. Putting his hands behind his back, Emperor Wu straightened his face and smirked. ¡°Is that how you show your reverence for me?¡± Feng Wu replied in a solemn tone, ¡°Your Majesty, that just shows how much I hold you in awe and veneration!¡± ¡°You think?¡± Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°Yes. Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Feng Wu shifted a little to find a morefortable position before she looked up at Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, my legs are asleep; I¡¯d be lying to you if I made up some other answer. ¡°That¡¯s how I think I should express my veneration for you: to be as frank and honest as an innocent child. Your Majesty, what do you think?¡± Emperor Wu felt silent. He really couldn¡¯t think of a way to retort to her. The chief steward stole a nce at Feng Wu and Emperor Wu, then vented his sarcasm inwardly. His Majesty might sound impatient at the girl¡¯s words, but both the current atmosphere and his attitude had improved before he realized it. The chief steward admired Feng Wu for what she had achieved. There was something so peculiar about the kid that she seemed to bring joy wherever she went. No matter how furious one was, the girl could soothe them with a few lines. If anyone else had tried to do the same thing, they would have been whipped senseless by now. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to do with Feng Wu. This girl would listen obediently when he scolded her, but as soon as he softened a little, she would try something else. If he red at her, she would lower her head and steal pleading nces at him. It just so happened that the girl was exceptionally beautiful. It was said that one shouldn¡¯t turn away from a smiling face, not to mention that she had such a pretty smile... Emperor Wu was at a loss over what to do. 1However, his face betrayed nothing. No one could read an emperor¡¯s mind and Feng Wu was no exception. Someone had brought in a new chair when she wasn¡¯t looking. Once Emperor Wu was seated again, he darted a casual nce at Feng Wu, trying to think of a way to punish the girl. As innocent as a child, she said? It reminded Emperor Wu of his son. Just then, Master Bai said, ¡°Is Miss Feng Wu very familiar with His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu stiffened. Master Bai¡¯s revenge hade quicker than she thought. Emperor Wu was rmed as well. Jun Linyuan was his most valuable heir, and what was more, Bai had obviously held something back. Emperor Wu then recalled the jade pendant. ording to the empress dowager, it was such an important piece that the cold-hearted Jun Linyuan should never have given it away under any circumstances, not to mention that he had given it to Feng Wu. Emperor Wu found it the strangest thing! Did Jun Linyuan like Feng Wu? Emperor Wu would never believe it. So, it was because of the girl herself... ¡°Little Feng Wu, did you say that your frankness proves your veneration for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, tell me. What do you think of Jun Linyuan?¡± What did she think of Jun Linyuan?! Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stopining about Jun Linyuan if they let her! Ever since she had met him again in Northern Border City, Jun Linyuan had sabotaged her missions more times than she could count, all the way from Northern Border City to the imperial capital! Feng Wu wanted more than anything else to tell Emperor Wu everything! But! It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to trash a son in front of his dad, right Chapter 725 - Your Majesty, It’s a Big Misunderstanding!

Chapter 725: Your Majesty, It¡¯s a Big Misunderstanding!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was conflicted. ¡°Are you hesitating?¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. What happened to ¡°as innocent as a child¡±? Feng Wu felt that she had dug her own grave. She should have never mentioned the ¡°frank, honest¡± bullshit. What did she think of Jun Linyuan? Where should she start? She had lost count of how many times she had suffered losses because of him. However, she couldn¡¯t tell that to Jun Linyuan¡¯s dad. What if Jun Linyuan refused to give her back the broken star piece when he heard about this? The broken star piece was the most important thing! Grinding her teeth, Feng Wu forced a smile. ¡°His Royal Highness? Well, he¡¯s good! Excellent! Like, perfect!¡± Of course he knew his son was perfect. Emperor Wu was d to hear Feng Wu sing praises of Jun Linyuan. ¡°Exactly how good is he?¡± Emperor Wu shifted in his chair and asked casually. Seeing that Emperor Wu had changed into a morefortable position, indicating that he was ready to hear a long speech, Feng Wu was a little flustered. ¡°Miss Wu, Your Majesty asked you a question,¡± the chief steward kindly reminded Feng Wu, who had let her mind wander off. ¡°Sure... well, His Royal Highness is so great that I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± Feng Wu chuckled awkwardly. Emperor Wu rolled his eyes. Start from anywhere and be quick about it. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. If she had to sing a hymn of praise for Jun Linyuan, she would make sure that she did it right. She had to make the emperor happy! Feng Wu said, ¡°His Royal Highness is the best! He¡¯s talented beyondpare, he¡¯s a superb cultivator, and he¡¯s more capable than anyone could ever imagine!¡± She then stole a nce at Emperor Wu and saw that he didn¡¯t seem impressed. Fine, she would try harder! ¡°His Royal Highness is wise, unbelievably resourceful, and has perused books of all sorts. He can answer any question, regardless of how umon the subject is! He¡¯s like a living library!¡± Feng Wu stole another nce at Emperor Wu. His Majesty still looked so indifferent... but why? It then urred to Feng Wu! How dumb of her! She was focusing on Jun Linyuan only and had forgotten about Emperor Wu! She changed her strategy right away. ¡°His Royal Highness is adept in both the pen and the sword. He¡¯s eminently talented. He has a casual and elegant bearing, and the manner of a delicate beauty, which will remain unsurpassed for generations. Everyone falls in love with him... No wonder His Royal Highness is so incredible ¡ª he¡¯s your son! I¡¯m sure he inherited everything from Your Majesty!¡± Feng Wu was very pleased with her little speech. Not only did she say a lot of good things about Jun Linyuan, she had yed up to Emperor Wu at the same time. She was confident that Emperor Wu would be d to hear it. But ¡ª The longer Emperor Wu listened to her, the darker his face became. He narrowed his eyes. He was right! Like many girls out there, this girl liked his son! And this girl thought she could keep it from him! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Wait! This wasn¡¯t right... She needed to think. Before she could figure it out, Emperor Wu spoke in an unhurried tone. ¡°Little Feng Wu, were you telling the truth?¡± Checkmate. ¡°Y- yes...¡± ¡°So, you like Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t you?¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile. That was it! Feng Wu stood there dazed, as if she had been struck by lightning! She finally knew what she had done wrong! Everyone thought she was in love with Jun Linyuan, and Emperor Wu had his suspicions, too. That was why he had asked for her opinion on Jun Linyuan. While she praised Jun Linyuan against her will, Emperor Wu was convinced that she was in love. She had been set up! Your Majesty, it¡¯s not what you think ¡ª Feng Wu was almost rendered speechless. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s a big misunderstanding!¡± Chapter 726 - The Girl Knows What to Do

Chapter 726: The Girl Knows What to Do

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not! There¡¯s nothing between me and Jun Linyuan! Nothing!¡± Feng Wu shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Why are you so agitated? What are you trying to cover up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Wu felt like crying. She had jumped into the pit she had dug herself! Feng Wu wanted to smack her own head! Emperor Wu smirked. Like hell I¡¯m going to believe you. But he only darted an emotionless nce at Feng Wu. ¡°All girls are in love with the crown prince. You¡¯re not that special.¡± Yes. Feng Wu could live with that conclusion from the emperor. However ¡ª Master Bai interjected at that moment. ¡°I heard that His Royal Highness carried Miss Feng Wu on his shoulder.¡± Carry? On his shoulder?! Those words didn¡¯t fit Jun Linyuan at all! Emperor Wu stared at Master Bai. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu wanted to throttle Master Bai right there and then! What an evil man! He was the worst! Master Bai was satisfied to see how flustered Feng Wu was. He made a show of pondering the question before answering it. ¡°Your Majesty, I think that really happened, and it took ce in World Tower!¡± ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Th- that was because...¡± Feng Wu was going to exin, but Emperor Wu had risen to his feet. ¡°You can call the crown prince ¡®cousin¡¯ from now on and that¡¯s my answer to the big favor you asked for.¡± After giving Feng Wu onest grim look, he turned to leave. Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°...Cousin?¡± She didn¡¯t want to have Jun Linyuan as her cousin at all! She wanted to exin everything! However, she had lost that chance, because Emperor Wu had marched off. That Master Bai! He was so cunning! Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°Find out what really happened,¡± Emperor Wu said in a low but chilly voice. Cining Pce. Both Lady Northern Feng and Empress Dugu had stayed behind to keep the empress dowagerpany. And they were talking about Feng Wu as well. Lady Northern Feng was praising Feng Wu and Empress Dugu was trashing the girl. As a result, the two women were about to start a row again. They only calmed down because Emperor Wu entered the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, Lady Northern Feng insists on having Feng Wu as her goddaughter. How about we just give the girl some money and stop this nonsense?¡± Empress Dugu disliked Feng Wu so much that thest thing she wanted was for her status to increase. Lady Northern Feng wanted to retort, but Emperor Wu stopped her with a wave of his hand. ¡°If you insist on having her as a daughter, you can, but you have to wait after Her Majesty has fully recovered,¡± said Emperor Wu casually. ¡°Keep it quiet. Showing her around in the family will be enough.¡± Although Lady Northern Feng was a tough and willful woman, having grown up in the imperial pce, she was too good at reading faces. And she knew what His Majesty meant right away. ¡°...Alright.¡± Lady Northern Feng felt sorry for Feng Wu and decided that she would make it up to her in the future. ¡°That girl is really pretty. Too bad she¡¯s crippled,¡± said the empress dowager. ¡°If she and Junjun somehow got together, she might give birth to a little crippled baby.¡± The olddy was frightened by her own imagination and waved her hands. ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t let that happen! Yaya, try not to bring the girl here from now on. Okay?¡± Lady Northern Feng was speechless. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve warned her and the girl knows what to do.¡± Feng Wu had no idea that she had just been cklisted as the ¡°most unpopr person¡± by the royal family. Chapter 727 - Only Then Will He Be Able to Protect You

Chapter 727: Only Then Will He Be Able to Protect You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first thing Lady Northern Feng did after she left the imperial pce was to summon Feng Wu. ¡°Thest thing His Majesty said was that you could address His Royal Highness as ¡®cousin¡¯?¡± Lady Northern Feng frowned. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty want me to stay away from Jun Linyuan? Why would he want me to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°I think I know why.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Princess Wanning used to follow him around and he ended up making this announcement.¡± Lady Northern Feng looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and stressed each word. ¡°He said that he would never marry a cousin. From then on, all those princesses stopped throwing themselves at him and left him in peace.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He can do that? Holy shit!¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked her on the back of her head. ¡°You¡¯re a girl; mind yournguage.¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head. Lady Northern Feng had already switched into ¡°mum mode¡± and had started to smack Feng Wu around like she did with Feng Xun. ¡°Did you offend His Majesty?¡± Lady Northern Feng asked suspiciously. ¡°Of course not! I only said nice things and he was so happy!¡± Feng Wu said in a solemn tone. Lady Northern Feng gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Then why did His Majesty tell me that I should keep the news inside the family and forget about the big party?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± ¡°And I have to wait until the empress dowager is fully recovered.¡± Lady Northern Feng sighed. ¡°I have no problem with that. I won¡¯t be in the mood anyway. But ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t convinced! ¡°Why can¡¯t I throw a big party?! I was nning to tell the whole world that you¡¯re my daughter now, and no one will ever pick on you again!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... keeping it quiet is fine with me, actually.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not! Grow a spine! Now tell me. What did you do to offend His Majesty?¡± ¡°...His Majesty asked me what I thought of Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu looked at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°What do you think I should say?¡± ¡°Say that he¡¯s the best! Spare no effort!¡± ¡°Yes, that was what I did...¡± ¡°And His Majesty got mad?¡± ¡°...Yes. But I think I overdid it and led him to the wrong conclusion. His Majesty thinks I¡¯m in love with Jun Linyuan...¡± Feng Wu wanted to cry. ¡°Why on earth would I fall in love with that guy? That¡¯s never going to happen! Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists in frustration. ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng convulsed withughter and sheughed until her belly ached and her eyes watered. ¡°Ouch, my belly ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°That makes sense, hahaha ¡ª¡± After a while, Lady Northern Feng finally stoppedughing. ¡°That was why His Majesty made Junjun your cousin and told me to keep you as far away from court as possible. I see why he was taking all the precautions now.¡± Feng Wu was frustrated. ¡°Against me? Why? Jun Linyuan finds me repulsive! He¡¯ll never like me!¡± ¡°Kiddo...¡± Lady Northern Feng jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°With your good looks, you pose a threat to a lot of people just by showing up. Of course they¡¯ll raise their guard. You haven¡¯t reached your full potential yet and they fear what you¡¯ll be.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This won¡¯t do! I need to prod Ah Xun in his cultivation!¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°Only then will he be able to protect you in the future. Otherwise...¡± Chapter 728 - But How Is That Possible?

Chapter 728: But How Is That Possible?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°...Actually, I can protect myself.¡± Lady Northern Feng rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Forget it. Without cultivation ability, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong your physique is. All the enemies you¡¯ve encountered so far were Spiritual Masters, which is why you could fend them off with your physical strength alone. But when they be Spiritual Grandmasters or Spiritual Elders... ¡°As they improve, you¡¯llg behind, because your physical strength will grow at a much slower rate than their cultivation. The discrepancy will only grow bigger.¡± Lady Northern Feng admonished her. ¡°It¡¯s like the difference betweenmon soldiers and officers in the army: without spiritual essence, the best you can be is a chief petty officer. Those with spiritual essence, however, can start off as captains and lieutenants. From there, they¡¯ll then be majors, colonels, or even major generals... ¡°Whereas you, Xiao Wu, you¡¯ll remain an NCO, which is as far as you can get!¡± Lady Northern Feng got more concerned as she spoke. ¡°By the way, do you really not feel anything for Jun Linyuan?¡± With Jun Linyuan as a patron, Feng Wu could get through anything even if she was ten times prettier than she was now. ¡°Stop making fun of me. I can¡¯t stay far away enough from Jun Linyuan, not to mention that the royal family doesn¡¯t like me at all...¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She needed to keep her distance from Jun Linyuan from now on. ¡°I guess it¡¯s better this way.¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. Those in the imperial pce couldn¡¯t keep Feng Wu far away enough, as if the girl actually wanted to marry Jun Linyuan. Just then, footsteps came from outside. It was Feng Xun. Lady Northern Feng frowned as soon as she spotted her son. Forget about Jun Linyuan. Ah Xun here was no less troublesome. He had been ranting about not wanting a sister. Lady Northern Feng was trying to figure out a way to get Feng Xun to ept Feng Wu when she noticed the boy Feng Xun dragged in. It was the sixth son of the Mu family. ¡°Mu the Sixth, I have a sister now! Behave yourself around her from now on. Got it?¡± Mu the Sixth was speechless. What had he done to deserve this? He had been walking on the street when Feng Xun spotted him, and that guy wouldn¡¯t shut up about having a sister. Who didn¡¯t have a sister nowadays? Mu the Sixth had a dozen of those at home! But Feng Xun was his boss and Mu the Sixth needed to y up to him. He had no choice but to smile obsequiously. ¡°Brother Feng, congrattions. You finally have a sister now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. I have the prettiest sister in the world!¡± ¡°Do you?¡± Mu the Sixth thought to himself. He didn¡¯t believe it. If someone could im that title, he would give it to that little Feng Wu whom he had met the other day. ¡°Of course! And she¡¯s the most brilliant girl as well!¡± Feng Xun said proudly. ¡°Really?¡± Mu the Sixth went on doubting his boss in his head. The most brilliant girl would still be little Feng Wu, who got the highest mark in the written exam. She was also the very first candidate to get full marks! ¡°Yes! And my sister can do so much more! Formations, medical skills, you name it! She¡¯s the best in everything!¡± ¡°Is she?¡± Mu the Sixth¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was excited to hear it. But what he thought was: Brother Feng, you¡¯re so full of shit. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that look? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°No, Brother Feng, of course I believe you! I was just thinking... that you¡¯re exaggerating a little.¡± He would be convinced if Feng Xun¡¯s new sister was Feng Wu. But how was that possible? 1 Chapter 729 - Boss Jun Will Back You Up

Chapter 729: Boss Jun Will Back You Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Exaggerate? Heh.¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met my sister! You¡¯ll be stunned once you know how amazing she is!¡± ¡°...Yes, of course...¡± Mu the Sixth had no choice but to sumb. Feng Xun and Mu the Sixth chatted as they walked in. Both Feng Wu and Lady Northern Feng had sharp ears and they heard the entire conversation. Lady Northern Feng was dumbfounded. She thought Feng Xun didn¡¯t like Xiao Wu, but he was already showing his sister off? That brat... Just then, Feng Xun walked in with Mu the Sixth. And Feng Xun stopped abruptly as soon as he set foot inside. His mother was here and so was little Feng Wu! Feng Xun was speechless. Did his mother hear what he said out there just then? Lady Northern Feng darted a nce at Feng the Third. ¡°You,e here and greet your sister!¡± Feng Xun raised his chin. ¡°Like hell. I told you I didn¡¯t want a sister!¡± 1Lady Northern Feng was speechless. So was Mu the Sixth. Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°His Majesty has spoken. Xiao Wu is going to address His Royal Highness as ¡®cousin¡¯.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Why?! I won¡¯t have it! No way! She¡¯s my sister! Mine! Why should he get a share?¡± 1Mu the Sixth tugged at Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°...Brother Feng, Brother Feng, by your sister, you mean...¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun had forgotten all about his pride. Throwing an arm over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders, he made the introduction. ¡°From now on, she¡¯s my sister. Give your people the heads up. Mess with her and you¡¯ll have to answer to me!¡± Mu the Sixth was shocked! Feng Wu... as in the Feng Wu... Mu the Sixth was a hopeless student and had the natural veneration for a straight A student! He patted his chest. ¡°Miss Feng Wu,e to me if you need anything! Brother Feng¡¯s sister is as good as my own!¡± ¡°Go away ¡ª¡± Feng Xun, who had been acting all defiant with Lady Northern Feng, pushed Mu the Sixth out of the way. ¡°Since when is my sister yours? Get your own sister!¡± After shouting at Mu the Sixth, Feng Xun turned to stare at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Why is Boss Jun her cousin now?!¡± A cousin was as good as a half-brother; little Feng Wu was his sister and his alone! He wouldn¡¯t let anyone change that! Lady Northern Feng rolled her eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you against having a sister, and made a big scene out of it? What? She¡¯s your treasure now? You want to have her all to yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Look how pretty your sister is.¡± ¡°Of course! Feng Xun¡¯s sister has to be nothing but pretty!¡± ¡°She¡¯s still so young, and she¡¯ll be even more beautiful.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt of that!¡± Lady Northern Feng asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re confident that you¡¯ll be able to protect her?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Me, Feng Xun, can¡¯t protect my own sister? Mum, how can you belittle me like that?!¡± ¡°Heh. You can¡¯t even win against Zuo Qingluan. Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°I...¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless! ¡°A cousin is as good as half a brother. Only with Jun Linyuan as a cousin and you as a brother can Xiao Wu live in peace and enjoy a carefree life.¡± Feng Xun tilted his head. That sounded reasonable! Boss Jun was such an influential patron that if he took Xiao Wu under his wing, no one would dare to pick on her again! ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to Boss Jun and I¡¯ll make him look out for you!¡± Feng Wu: !!! Chapter 730 - Cousin?!

Chapter 730: Cousin?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary ¡ª¡± Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯d rather see him as a distant rtive and stay out of his way.¡± Who were they kidding?! Jun Linyuan was indeed a powerful patron, but she couldn¡¯t stand his mood swings! What was more, he specialized in sabotaging her! And he wouldn¡¯t stop doing it. Thest thing Feng Wu wanted was to get anywhere near him. She had to stay as far away as possible! ¡°Don¡¯t be shy.¡± Feng Xun held Feng Wu by her shoulder like a real big brother. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Mu the Sixth watched their interaction with envy. They were going to see the crown prince ¡ª After following Feng Xun around all these years and calling him ¡°Boss,¡± Mu the Sixth had only met the crown prince a couple of times. And Boss Feng had never mentioned introducing him to Jun Linyuan. But now, Feng Wu would get to see the crown prince right away and would be under his protection... Mu the Sixth was so envious that he could cry! However, Feng Wu ¡ª ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not going.¡± Feng Wu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, please ¡ª¡± Feng Xun tried to drag Feng Wu out with him. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. ¡°It¡¯ste and I need to go home!¡± After hearing about the royal family¡¯s attitude, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near them. Lady Northern Feng was thinking the same thing. She darted a warning nce at Feng Xun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to protect you sister? What are you doing now?¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Fine. If Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t go, he would go by himself. ¡°Cousin?¡± Jun Linyuan had been cultivating despite Feng Xun¡¯s noisy babbling. Nothing could disturb the crown prince, but ¡ª What the hell was that ¡°cousin¡± all about? For the very first time, Jun Linyuan stopped his cultivation because of Feng Xun. Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°...I didn¡¯t want to share my sister with you, but since you¡¯re so useful... Fine, you can have half of my sister, but only half.¡± Jun Linyuan found Feng Xun preposterous. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Feng Wu, of course,¡± Feng Xun said matter-of-factly. ¡°Little Feng Wu is my sister now and that makes you her cousin. That¡¯s as good as half a brother.¡± Jun Linyuan almost rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. He didn¡¯t want to be a ¡°half-brother¡±! That sounded as idiotic as Feng Xun. Feng Xun went on babbling. ¡°But I¡¯m still closer to her! I¡¯m the real brother and you¡¯re just her cousin! You¡¯re not taking her away from me!¡± Jun Linyuan detected something else from Feng Xun¡¯s words. He snorted. ¡°Who the hell is her cousin?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not walking away from this! This came from His Majesty, and my sister was told to address you as cousin,¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°I know you hate your female cousins, but my sister is a different story! You can¡¯t hate her!¡± From His Majesty himself? Interesting. Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng. Feng nodded and left right away. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t hear anything Feng Xun said after that and he kept repeating that sentence in his head: This came from His Majesty, and my sister was told to address you as cousin. Since when was His Majesty so nosy? Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. It was his habit to stay seven or eight steps ahead. He could always find the key information as soon as other people stopped talking. From there, he would soon get to the bottom of everything. Feng returned shortly afterward and whispered something in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear. Then, Feng Xun saw Boss Jun, who never let any emotion show, re up. His eyes were as cold as winter! Chapter 731 - Stay As Far Away As Possible, Got It?

Chapter 731: Stay As Far Away As Possible, Got It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. What was going on? Was Boss Jun that against little Feng Wu? That was it! Feng Xun smacked his own thigh! He had been so pleased with the oue that he had gotten carried away and forgotten something very important! Boss Jun found the notion of female cousins repulsive and had never liked little Feng Wu to begin with. Now that those two factors werebined, it would take a miracle for him to warm up to the idea! ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Before Feng Xun could say another word, Jun Linyuan abruptly rose to his feet! One look at Boss Jun¡¯s face and Feng Xun knew something was terribly wrong. The guy was very mad! Jun Linyuan said nothing and marched off right away. ¡°B- Boss Jun, where are you going?¡± ¡°The Feng n.¡± The sinct answer gave Feng Xun the chills. Was Boss Jun going to beat little Feng Wu up?! Feng Xun was exasperated. He quickly followed Jun Linyuan out and tried to talk the crown prince out of it. ¡°Boss Jun, actually... actually... It was His Majesty¡¯s idea. He ordered my sister to call you cousin. My sister didn¡¯t want to do it. Boss Jun, if you want to hit someone, hit me. Please don¡¯t hit my sister. My sister is...¡± My sister, my sister, my sister... Jun Linyuan red at Feng Xun! 1Feng Xun returned his re with an innocent look. With a livid face, the crown prince marched off. In the Feng manor ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back ¡ª¡± These days, Chaoge was staying with Feng Wu. ording to her, the Duan family was thest ce on earth she wanted to be. Feng Wu poked Feng Tutu¡¯s plump belly with a finger. The cub had just had its meal and was lying there on its back. Was it just her, or had Feng Tutu gained weight again? ying with the cub, Feng Wu turned to Chaoge with a smile. ¡°Anything new?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, of course! Did you know? Your brother is a genius!¡± Chaoge said in amazement. ¡°How long has it been since he started cultivating? He¡¯s already a Level 5 Spiritual Master! A Level 5!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°...Not bad.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s Uncle Qiu! Did you know? He made it to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage today! Just like that!¡± Feng Wu rubbed Feng Tutu¡¯s belly. ¡°...Good. How about you?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I made a breakthrough today as well; I¡¯m also a Spiritual Grandmaster now!¡± Chaoge was over the moon! Before Xiao Wu came back, Chaoge¡¯s cultivation performance had been miserable. Not only couldn¡¯t she make any progress, she had deteriorated until she was a mere Level 5 Spiritual Master. But within a month of meeting Xiao Wu again, she had be a Spiritual Grandmaster! She felt like a new person. Chaoge asked earnestly, ¡°Xiao Wu, Lady Northern Feng seemed rather hesitant when she came to pick you up... Where did you go? Is everything alright?¡± ¡°I went to the imperial pce. The empress dowager fell ill and I happened to be around, so I helped her,¡± Feng Wu said casually. ¡°You saved Her Majesty?! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re the empress dowager¡¯s savior?!¡± Chaoge was ted. ¡°His Majesty is the most filial son! Saving Her Majesty is such a big deal! The royal family must adore you now!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Adore me? I¡¯m already on the cklist.¡± The emperor and empress dowager were so rmed, as if she actually wanted to marry Jun Linyuan. Seriously? ¡°But why?¡± Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°All you need to know is that from now on, we have to stay as far away as possible from the imperial pce, the empress dowager, His Majesty, and the crown prince. Got it?¡± ¡°Not really...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand it. Just do as I say.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± ¡°Crack ¡ª¡± There was the sound of something breaking apart outside. It sounded like the wall. 1 Chapter 732 - That’s Outrageous!

Chapter 732: That¡¯s Outrageous!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun stared at Boss Jun from behind him in amazement! He then shifted his gaze to the top half of the wall, which was no longer there ¡ª Had Boss Jun kicked it that hard? Feng Wu rushed out of the courtyard at that moment, and the first thing she saw was the damaged wall. It had been shattered once the other day, and had just been fixed. And it happened again?! Feng Wu looked up and spotted Jun Linyuan. The crown prince was staring at Feng Wu with a nasty look in his eyes. Feng Wu then saw Feng Xun next to the guy, mouthing at her: Greet your cousin, cousin... The most important quality of a sycophant was to be glib-tongued, right? Feng Wu had been about to snap at Jun Linyuan at first. What had her wall done to him? However, Feng Xun¡¯s reaction reminded her ¡ª Feng Wu took a step back, then another, and another. When she felt that she was far away enough, she bobbed Jun Linyuan a curtsey like a genteel nobledy. ¡°Cousin, to what do I owe this honor ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was so dark that he looked like a charred cooking pan. Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother had carefully made her up before Feng Wu left for the imperial pce. She wore a soft white dress, which was paired with a rose-colored long top that was decorated with cherry blossoms. The outfit emphasized her long slender neck and set off her fair skin. She looked so demure andely. However, Jun Linyuan only red at her. One, two, three steps... Exactly how far away did she want to get from him? As soon as Jun Linyuan got mad, the temperature around him dropped. Chaoge wanted to step outside, but as soon as she spotted Jun Linyuan, she was intimidated, which was very unlike her usual emboldened self. She then snuck back to her room like a scared kitten... Feng Wu stood back up after greeting Jun Linyuan. She rxed her facial muscles, looked into the empty air, then smiled mildly. ¡°Cousin, wee. Feng Xiaoqi,e out and keep our guestpany.¡± Feng Wu took another two steps back after that, moving further away from Jun Linyuan. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was dumbfounded. Keep the guestpany? He was just a kid. Since when was that his job? Plus, the crown prince looked so scary... Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to get anywhere near him. He wanted to run away. Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyuan, then grabbed Feng Xiaoqi by his cor and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re the only man in the family! It¡¯s your duty!¡± ¡°But, Sister, what about you?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was almost in tears. His Royal Highness was really scary! That look in his eyes felt like des on the skin, and Feng Xiaoqi was sure that it could kill! Feng Wu gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to be a well-taught noble youngdy? I shouldn¡¯t show my face to outsiders!¡± After that, Feng Wu turned to go back to her room. Jun Linyuan was bad news. If the royal family learned that he was here to see her... she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her head much longer. However, Feng Wu was only able to take a few steps. Thud! The door to her courtyard shut by itself despite theck of wind! It happened so suddenly that it almost smashed into Feng Wu¡¯s nose. Feng Wu: !!! She wanted to scream so badly. However, Feng Wu remembered the emperor¡¯s warning, and she took a deep breath, then another one. When she turned around, there was a smile on her face, but she ground her teeth as she spoke. ¡°Cousin, what do you want?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. Cousin! Was he a stranger to her now?! Jun Linyuan refused to speak. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Wu with a piercing gaze. 1Feng Wu believed that if Jun Linyuan could shoot bullets with his eyes, she would be riddled with holes already. Thud! Just then, the windows of Feng Wu¡¯s home cracked without warning! Feng Wu: !!! Chapter 733 - Shut Up, Brother

Chapter 733: Shut Up, Brother

The wall, the door, and the windows now... Was Jun Linyuan going topletely demolish her house?! Any other day, Feng Wu would have exploded already. However, she could still hear Emperor Wu¡¯s authoritative voice in her head... That was a truly scary man. He was as moody as Jun Linyuan and he really had the license to kill! At that thought, Feng Wu could only take another deep breath and squeeze out a smile as she turned to look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Cousin, how about I keep youpany?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply, but he looked a little less cross. Taking another deep breath, Feng Wu smiled more brightly. ¡°Cousin, please have a seat. I¡¯ll go make you some tea.¡± ¡°Sister, your brother here needs a cup of tea, too.¡± Feng Xun grinned. Feng Wu threw him a dirty look. Why didn¡¯t he stop Jun Linyuan? Feng Xun shrugged. He wanted to, but Boss Jun wasn¡¯t someone he could order around. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. What a useless brother she had. Feng Wu eyed Feng Xiaoqi as soon as she walked into the room. Feng Xiaoqi timidly lowered his head. Feng Wu then turned to Chaoge. Chaoge lowered her head as well. Feng Wu turned to look at Qiuling, Granny Zhao, and Uncle Qiu in turn. All three were upied with some chore ¡ª repairing shoes or putting things away. She had never seen them this busy. ¡°...Is Jun Linyuan that scary?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She had no choice but to bring out the tea herself. ¡°Cousin, please have some tea. ¡°Cousin, how do you like the vor? This is the best tea I have. ¡°Cousin, I know it¡¯s kind of boring here... ¡°Cousin...¡± Cousin, cousin, cousin... With every ¡°cousin¡± Feng Wu said, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened a little. In the end, his face looked like a stormy sky. Feng Xun felt so cold that his teeth chattered. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that smell?¡± Feng Xun strolled to the grape trellis, found a teapot there, poured himself a cup, and downed the tea in one go. ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± Feng Xun hadn¡¯t expected the taste! ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Choking on the tea, Feng Xun coughed violently. Seeing the teapot in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Wu panicked and began to dart warning nces at Feng Xun. But Feng Xun didn¡¯t get the hint. As soon as he stopped coughing, he yelled, ¡°Little Feng Wu, why do you have Quling tea here?!¡± ¡°What Quling tea? You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Feng Wu snatched the teapot out of his hand. Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be convinced and he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Sister, this really is Quling tea! Are you blind or what? The tea you offered Boss Jun was Dragon Leaf, a famous tea, but that¡¯s nothingpared with the Quling tea here!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Brother, please shut up. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t reply, Feng Xun thought that he hadn¡¯t convinced Feng Wu. He added in a more affirmative tone, ¡°This is Quling tea, I¡¯m sure of it. I had the honor of being offered a cup by Master Linghu of Wandering Temple. Just trust your brother.¡± Feng Wu seethed with anger! Of course she knew it was Quling tea! She had made it herself! She had given Dragon Leaf to Jun Linyuan because she didn¡¯t want to waste her Quling tea! That Feng Xun had ruined her n! Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Feng Xun thought that she didn¡¯t believe him. He poured another cup and handed it to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, try it. It¡¯s really Quling tea.¡± Chapter 734 - Where Is His Majesty?

Chapter 734: Where Is His Majesty?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stepped on Feng Xun¡¯s foot with all her strength! What kind of brother was he?! What he said would confirm that she deliberately hadn¡¯t offered the crown prince the best tea she had! That Boss Jun was the most mean-spirited man and he would harbor so much bitter resentment over what she did! But Feng Xun knew none of that and he pressed on. ¡°Boss Jun, am I right? It¡¯s Quling tea, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you drink it all the time when you visit Wandering Temple?¡± ¡°...Where is this Wandering Temple, and what¡¯s Quling tea?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t look more innocent. ¡°Wandering Temple is run by Master Linghu and he makes the best Quling tea. Even His Majesty goes there every now and then just for the tea. Master Linghu¡¯s Quling tea is so hard toe by. I¡¯ve only tried it once and it tasted exactly like this!¡± Despite the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face, she was shouting in her head. She wanted to hit someone. Feng Xun went on, ¡°Master Linghu is so stingy! Boss Jun is weed inside whenever he visits, and I have to wait in the porter¡¯s lodge, and get bitten by mosquitos. I¡¯m rarely allowed inside, sob ¡ª¡± The more Feng Xun said, the more pitiful he sounded. ¡°Xiao Wu, the way you call Boss Jun cousin... Why does it give me the creeps? Do you want to call him brother instead?¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan red at Feng Xun in unison. Feng Wu: Like hell! Jun Linyuan: No way! Feng Xun blinked. ¡°Why are you both staring at me? That¡¯s so scary...¡± 1Over on the side, Feng nced at Young Lord Feng and shook his head. He then looked at his young master, who was glowering at Feng Wu, and shook his head again. 1All of a sudden, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. Feng Wu was delighted. ¡°See you around, Cousin.¡± That cheerful tone... Jun Linyuan took a deep breath and red at Feng Wu. ¡°I dare you to call me cousin again!¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. ¡°I¡¯m only following His Majesty¡¯s order.¡± He had finally suppressed his anger, and now, he red up again. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, where are you going?¡± Feng Xun wanted to follow him out, but Feng shook his head at him. ¡°His Royal Highness is going back to the pce.¡± Feng dropped a hint. Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°Feng, how do you know that?¡± Feng thought: And I know that His Majesty is going to be in so much trouble. 1Of course he couldn¡¯t say that aloud, as that would be demeaning the emperor¡¯s authority. The imperial pce, the imperial study. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Seeing the crown prince march into the study with a stern face, the eunuch on duty dropped to his knees, utterly frightened! Jun Linyuan scanned the room with his eyes after he walked in. There was no warmth in them! The eunuch felt a chill run down his spine and he shivered like a leaf in the wind! His Royal Highness was so terrifying... When he lost his temper, he was scarier than His Majesty... At that thought, the eunuch kept very still and didn¡¯t dare move a muscle! ¡°Where is His Majesty?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold voice seemed to freeze the air. ¡°H- His Majesty... has gone to Cining Pce...¡± the eunuch replied in a shaky voice. He was too scared to look up. One wrong move and he could turn into a dead body. Jun Linyuan turned to leave. The moment he turned, he spotted something on the table which made him pause, and he changed directions. When the eunuch saw Jun Linyuan pick up the item, he thought his blood had turned to ice. ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness...¡± Despite his fear, the eunuch had to speak up in front of the crown prince. He was the one who was organizing this thing to be sent out ording to His Majesty¡¯s order. 1 Chapter 735 - You Brat!

Chapter 735: You Brat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan grabbed the thing on the table and tossed it to Feng. ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness...¡± The eunuch was almost in tears. He would be hung if the crown prince took it away. Jun Linyuan nced at him. ¡°His Majesty... is going to award the princes with Quling tea leaves that Master Linghu sent...¡± People would die if Jun Linyuan took it away just like this! ¡°Show me the list.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. Of course the eunuch couldn¡¯t say no to Jun Linyuan, and he took the list out of his chest pocket. After reading the list, the smirk on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew even colder. Putting away the list, he turned to leave! ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± The eunuch was really crying from fear now. Jun Linyuan headed for Cining Pce straight away. Cining Pce. The empress dowager was sleeping, and being a considerate son, the emperor didn¡¯t trust anyone else to make her herbal medicine. Right now, he was watching the fire as the concoction bubbled in a pot. Jun Linyuan showed up at that moment. The temperature inside Cining Pce plummeted as soon as he walked in! What was more ¡ª Emperor Wu was fanning the stove, and the fire almost went out from the sudden drop in temperature. Emperor Wu snapped, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± He looked up and saw Jun Linyuan, who looked furious as he started to raise a storm in the room. Wrapped in his luxurious fur cape, the crown prince cut a dashing figure. The moment he stepped inside, he fixed his unblinking gaze on Emperor Wu. It was as if a young wolf was challenging the pack leader! Emperor Wu lost his temper right away! After all the effort he had put in, he had to watch it all go to waste because the fire had died. Rising to his feet, he stared at Jun Linyuan coldly and frowned. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing?¡± Jun Linyuan only smirked, but didn¡¯t say a word. Emperor Wu red up and gestured at the stove. ¡°Do you realize that your grandmother is counting on that medicine? And you put out the fire just like that. What did you do that for?!¡± Emperor Wu had always maintained a casual manner in Cining Pce, for the empress dowager didn¡¯t like him to be too formal here. Jun Linyuan stared at Emperor Wu with eyes as deep as bottomless pits. Anger flickered in them. Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°So, it¡¯s because of me. Tell me now. What did I do?¡± Because of Jun Linyuan¡¯s great talent, Emperor Wu found it hard to retain his majesty around Jun Linyuan, for thetter never viewed him in that light... Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°You know damn well what you did.¡± 1Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid and he pointed a shaking finger at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Watch yournguage! Do you even know who you¡¯re talking to? I can kill you for speaking to me like that!¡± Emperor Wu shook with anger! He was Jun Linyuan¡¯s father at least, if not his emperor! This brat! ¡°All the other princes are so obedient and filial! What did I do to deserve you?! You¡¯re treacherous!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°They¡¯re like pugs wagging their tails for attention. What else have they got?¡± ¡°You ¡ª you ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu almost had a heart attack. ¡°You brat! How can you say such things about your brothers? You ¡ª¡± He raised a hand to p Jun Linyuan! All his subjects showed him, their ruler, veneration, apart from this brat! However, just then ¡ª The empress dowager, who had been sleeping on the couch, was woken up by the noise. Chapter 736 - Baby Jun —

Chapter 736: Baby Jun ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice, the olddy threw a robe over her shoulders before hurrying out, too quick for Granny Lan to stop her. The olddy nched when she saw what was going on! Despite still being a patient, the empress dowager jumped at Emperor Wu like a tiger and smacked him on the head! ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± That was a very hard strike! Even Emperor Wu was a little disoriented from the smack. ¡°Mother...¡± Like a mother hen, the empress dowager shielded Jun Linyuan with her arms spread open as she red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You! What are you doing?! How dare you mistreat my little Junjun?!¡± Emperor Wu was frustrated. ¡°Mother, this brat needs to be disciplined! He¡¯s so unruly! He has no respect for me!¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°My little Junjun is the most reasonable kid in the world! He would never disrespect you for no reason! You must have done something first to set him off!¡± 1Emperor Wu sighed in resignation. Last time he checked, he was the empress dowager¡¯s son, but the olddy took Jun Linyuan¡¯s side all the time. At that thought, Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. The empress dowager red up. ¡°Stop giving him dirty looks! It¡¯s your fault; just admit it!¡± 1Emperor Wu felt so helpless. ¡°Mother... you have to stop mollycoddling him. Look at how spoiled he¡¯s be!¡± His mother scoffed at him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my little Junjun! He¡¯s talented, he¡¯s a great cultivator, and he has a noble character! He¡¯s my most beloved kid! He¡¯s the best! How is he spoiled? Answer me!¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath and clenched his fists. The empress dowager went on. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dote on little Junjun? What do you mean ¡®he¡¯s spoiled¡¯? Tell me this: can you find a more extraordinary boy of his age on this continent?¡± Emperor Wu was speechless. The answer to that question was obvious. ¡°Junjun is so wonderful, but you still abandoned him when he was little. He¡¯s been through so much, and he only survived by sheer luck! Otherwise, I would be visiting his grave already!¡± Tears welled up in her eyes as the empress dowager recalled the past. Emperor Wu looked embarrassed. But the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t stop there. ¡°My poor, poor Junjun! He lost his mother as a baby and his father never liked him. He¡¯s still abusing the boy...¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°The boy would be living in misery if he hadn¡¯t worked so hard to defend himself. Junjun, what have you done to deserve such a father...¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°But he swears at his own father!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. What happened to unconditional maternal love? The empress dowager was treating him like a stranger! The emperor had no authority whatsoever when his mother was around. The empress dowager ignored Emperor Wu¡¯s hurt feelings. She held Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Baby Jun, what did he do to you?¡± Baby Jun? Stop using that name already! This ¡°baby¡± was already one of the most capable cultivators on this continent! Emperor Wu shuddered as well when he heard his mother use that pet name on Jun Linyuan. This brat was such an aloof kid that Emperor Wu believed that he would never air his grievances. But! Jun Linyuan actually gave an answer. 2 Chapter 737 - His Royal Highness’s Complaint

Chapter 737: His Royal Highness¡¯s Comint

The crown prince was so mad! Why did little Feng Wu have to call him cousin? What sort of cousin was he? But he was too proud to admit his real feelings! Instead, he vented his grievance to his grandmother. ¡°Father received something nice and he¡¯s giving it out to all his sons except me.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. ¡°You¡¯re the only one left out?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± He then took the list out of his sleeve and handed it to his grandmother. And he stared at Emperor Wu the entire time. Seeing the list and the pack of tea in Feng¡¯s hand, Emperor Wu realized what was going on right away. He snapped. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Are youining now?! I won¡¯t be threatened!¡± His son snorted. Next to them, Feng and the chief steward exchanged looks, and both smiled in resignation. These two were unlike any emperor and crown prince in the books. The royal family was said to be the most loveless one. It wasmon sense for members of a royal family to plot against each other whenever they could. However, what Feng saw said otherwise. To him, the three looked more like the typical overprotective grandmother, her obedient son, and the spoiled grandson. It was most amusing. They had to be the first royal family in history with such a rtionship. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t care less what other people thought about her. Her dear Baby Jun was being mistreated and she wouldn¡¯t let that happen! Shaking the piece of paper in her hand, the empress dowager red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You! Exin this to me!¡± Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan in turn. ¡°You brat. Master Linghu thinks very highly of you and gave you more Quling tea leaves than you can ever finish! Why do you need more?! Why can¡¯t your brothers have some? Don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± The empress dowager glowered at Emperor Wu and snapped, ¡°A gift from Master Linghu is different from one from you, his father! How can you y favorites with your sons?!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The olddy added in an authoritative tone, ¡°Plus, if Baby Jun wants it, he¡¯ll have it all! Forget your other sons! They¡¯re not getting even one tea leaf!¡± Emperor Wu was baffled. ¡°Mother, what happened to not ying favorites?¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°No wonder they say that you shouldn¡¯t expect anything from your father when there¡¯s a stepmother. Your head has been filled with that woman¡¯s poison. Why shouldn¡¯t I look out for my favorite grandson?¡± Those words were no different from the things typical grandmothers would say. Feng lowered his head and tried to draw as little attention to himself as possible. Emperor Wu gasped in agitation. ¡°Mother, my other sons are your grandsons as well.¡± His mother smirked. ¡°Put them together and they¡¯re still nowhere near as good as my Baby Jun.¡± Emperor Wu was rendered speechless. And he could only re at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, crossed his arms and sneered at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± ¡°Shush!¡± The empress dowager glowered. ¡°Is Baby Jun your son at all? All you ever do is pick on him! I¡¯ve never seen an emperor like you! Just shut up! It¡¯s your fault anyway!¡± Emperor Wu thought he was going to have a heart attack. The empress dowager turned to Jun Linyuan and her tone softened immediately. ¡°Baby Jun, if your dad mistreats you again,e to me. I¡¯ll take care of him for you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded earnestly. Chapter 738 - Jun Linyuan’s Real Thoughts

Chapter 738: Jun Linyuan¡¯s Real Thoughts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu felt like fainting. ¡°Alright¡±? You¡¯re actually agreeing to that? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the most capable cultivator? Stopining! Seeing the look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face, Jun Linyuan snorted inwardly. That¡¯s the price you pay for being so nosy. Cousin? Tch! Jun Linyuan decided that he wouldn¡¯t bring up little Feng Wu at all! He would make sure that his father was at aplete loss! 1Emperor Wu bellowed, ¡°Jun Linyuan! You¡¯ll give me a heart attack sooner orter!¡± Jun Linyuan raised his chin. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be the emperor then, and I¡¯ll beat your other sons up and throw your women out. There¡¯s nothing you¡¯ll be able to do to me.¡± 3Emperor Wu¡¯s mouth fell open. He turned to the empress dowager. ¡°Mother, did you hear that? This brat is so spoiled! He has no respect for me at all!¡± The empress dowager threw Emperor Wu a dirty look. ¡°You call him a brat. How else is he supposed to behave?¡± 1Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The empress dowager didn¡¯t mind Jun Linyuan¡¯snguage at all. ¡°Baby Jun is still a kid, and kids say random things. Don¡¯t you know that? Aren¡¯t you too old to bicker with a kid? How dumb are you?¡± 2Emperor Wu¡¯s mouth fell open. A kid? Say random things? And he was the dumb one? Mother, you have no idea what this brat did in the next country over! He turned the ce upside down! What kind of kid would do such a thing? As Emperor Wu sulked, Jun Linyuan crouched down. A ball of fire appeared on his palm, and he used it to heat the cold medicine. The medicine had almost been ready when Jun Linyuan showed up. With the heat from the fireball, the liquid soon began to bubble. The crown prince¡¯s fire skills were impable. Picking up the pot, he poured the medicine into a white jade bowl, then brought it to the empress dowager. ¡°Your medicine.¡± The empress dowager was so moved that she was almost in tears. ¡°My Baby Jun is the best. You¡¯re not like your dad at all. He¡¯s done nothing but upset me. My baby boy is the best...¡± Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. The only thing the kid did was take the bowl from the pot to the empress dowager! But his mother ignored the fact he was the one who had watched over the brewing of the medicine for such a long time! Mother, that¡¯s not fair! Jun Linyuan had no problem with taking the credit. He even asked, ¡°Grandma, do you like the medicine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great. My Baby Jun made it for me and it¡¯s so sweet.¡± Emperor Wu threw his hands in the air. He didn¡¯t want to say another word. Jun Linyuan showed no sign of leaving after the empress dowager finished her medicine, which only pleased the olddy further. She found Jun Linyuan the most considerate kid. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Something finally urred to the empress dowager, and she beckoned at Granny Lan. ¡°Bring me that jade pendant.¡± The flicker in Jun Linyuan was almost undetectable. Soon, Granny Lan brought back the smooth, glossy jade and handed it to the empress dowager. ¡°Baby Jun, keep the jade safe. This is from Master Linghu, and it has been blessed. Your future marriage depends on it. Put it away. Don¡¯t let some girl swindle it away again!¡± The empress dowager gave the jade to Jun Linyuan, looking very pleased with her aplishment. However, she had no idea about what was going on in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head... Feng stole a nce, and as he expected, he saw his young master¡¯s livid face. Feng sighed inwardly. The scheming, difficult crown prince still hadn¡¯t realized his true feelings toward Miss Feng Wu, and was only following his instincts. 2God knew how hard he had tried toe up with a reasonable excuse to give Feng Wu that jade pendant. Chapter 739 - Jun Linyuan the Drama Queen

Chapter 739: Jun Linyuan the Drama Queen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After everything his young master had done to make Feng Wu ept it, the empress dowager took the jade pendant back from the girl... Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. The crown prince¡¯s face was so grim. Emperor Wu noticed it as well and was displeased. ¡°You brat! What¡¯s with that look on your face? Your grandmother took the jade back for your own good! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with that little Feng Wu?!¡± 1Jun Linyuan stared at Emperor Wu and said proudly, ¡°Tch, I¡¯ll never fall in love with that Failure Wu!¡± 1Only then did the empress dowager let out a breath of relief. For a moment there, she really thought that Jun Linyuan was fond of Feng Wu. After all, that was an exceptionally beautiful girl. ¡°Then why do you look unhappy about Her Majesty taking it back?¡± Emperor Wu scowled. The empress dowager also looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Feng looked at his young master in astonishment as well. He was curious as to how the crown prince was going to talk himself out of it this time. But one should never underestimate the crown prince¡¯s intelligence. Still dark-faced, Jun Linyuan asked impatiently, ¡°Why did you take the jade back?¡± The empress dowager hesitated. ¡°Should I not have done so?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Of course not! The jade... was tainted by something unholy!¡± 2¡°Huh?¡± The empress dowager dropped the jade on the table right away. Feng stared at the crown prince. Nice job. Please go on. 1Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t disappoint Feng, and he went on in a solemn tone. ¡°The jade is tainted and it can only be cleansed by a virgin girl wearing it.¡± 1The empress dowager asked gingerly, ¡°Really?¡± Jun Linyuan casually said, ¡°Yes. Or my life will be shortened.¡± 1Baby Jun¡¯s life was at stake?! The empress dowager was flustered and she grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sweetheart, are you alright? Do you feel pain anywhere? Doctor! Where¡¯s Master Chu?! Get him here!¡± Jun Linyuan stopped the empress dowager. ¡°I¡¯m fine for now.¡± Only then did the empress dowager sigh with relief, but she still looked quite shaken. Emperor Wu eyed Jun Linyuan suspiciously. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Before Jun Linyuan could say anything, the empress dowager red at Emperor Wu. ¡°Shut up!¡± 1Emperor Wu did as told. He rubbed his nose, still finding the whole thing unbelievable. The empress dowager tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Baby Jun, what are we going to do now? What have I done?¡± Feng looked at the crown prince in amazement. This was the very first time that the crown prince had told a lie, wasn¡¯t it? And it was another ¡°first¡± he had done for Miss Feng Wu. That girl was... incredible. 1Jun Linyuan cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. Like I said, we need a virgin girl to wear it, and in a few years, the jade will be cleansed.¡± 1¡°Dongxue, quickly, put on this jade pendant!¡± The empress dowager beckoned at one of her maids. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°No!¡± He rose to his feet. ¡°Why not?¡± The empress dowager was confused. Didn¡¯t he ask for a virgin girl? Jun Linyuan was losing his patience as he exined to the empress dowager in a solemn tone, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that easy! That girl has to match a lot of criteria, from the circumstances of her birth to her attributes. You can¡¯t just pick some random girl!¡± The empress dowager was speechless. Chapter 740 - Jun Linyuan’s Here, Too?

Chapter 740: Jun Linyuan¡¯s Here, Too?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master Linghu had to look all over the imperial capital to find the right candidate, which was Feng Wu, and I took advantage of this goddaughter thing to give her that jade. But Grandma, what you then did ¡ª¡± He used the empress dowager with his eyes, which made the olddy feel very guilty. Emperor Wu was a lot harder to convince. He rubbed his chin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Master Linghu bring it up when I visited himst time?¡± The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Emperor Wu. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t only be learning about this now if you cared about Baby Jun!¡± Emperor Wu was speechless. Howe he was the one getting med again? The empress dowager caressed Jun Linyuan¡¯s cheek affectionately. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ll send the jade back to Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, and make sure she wears it.¡± The empress dowager said solemnly, ¡°Of course! She has to! I don¡¯t care what her feelings are about it!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome for the girl that way.¡± His grandmother patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯ll give her something amazing in return so that she won¡¯t wear it begrudgingly. She¡¯ll cleanse the jade for you and make sure your life is in no way threatened.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If it takes too long to get to her...¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t!¡± The idea of Jun Linyuan¡¯s life being shortened made the empress dowager on edge. She gave the order right away. ¡°Hurry, summon Feng Wu here! Now!¡± Feng stole a nce at his young master. That was incredible. The crown prince had yed his grandmother like a fiddle. However, when would he admit his true feelings, instead of taking all these detours? 1Feng looked up at the sky. Well, His Royal Highness was adorable this way. Who was he to remind the crown prince how he really felt? 1The imperial edict baffled Feng Wu. Go to court? Night had almost fallen. What was this about? ¡°Is Her Majesty the empress dowager not feeling well?¡± Granny Lan hade to deliver the edict herself. Granny Lan was the empress dowager¡¯s most senior maid, and her performing this task proved how much importance the empress dowager attached to it. Granny Lan smiled politely. ¡°Miss Wu, Her Majesty the empress dowager and His Majesty are waiting. We should be on our way.¡± Could Feng Wu say no to that? Without absolute martial prowess, Feng Wu had to sumb to authority, no matter how reluctant she was. Everyone in the family was worried, and the beautifuldy was on the verge of breaking into tears. Granny Lan genuinely pitied thedy. She was so beautiful. Feng Wu took her mother¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± In the imperial pce. Feng Wu paid her respects to Emperor Wu, the empress dowager, and... Blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead when she noticed Jun Linyuan. He was here, too? Feng Wu suddenly had a very bad feeling about this. Was he trying to set her up again? Immediately, Feng Wu was on guard as rms went off in her head. From the empress dowager¡¯s point of view, Feng Wu seemed to be staring at her Baby Jun the whole time, until she forgot to blink. That was... ¡°Feng Wu!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s voice was devoid of warmth. Feng Wu looked away from Jun Linyuan and faced the empress dowager obediently. The empress dowager didn¡¯t say a word, and only darted a look at Granny Lan. Granny Lan then brought out a glossy red tray, on whichy the jade pendant. Chapter 741 - But Why?

Chapter 741: But Why?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked puzzled when she saw the jade pendant. Looking at Feng Wu¡¯s exquisite face and the innocent look on it, the empress dowager felt a little guilty as well. But nothing was more important than her Baby Jun. So she cut to the chase. ¡°Feng Wu, take the jade pendant.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. The empress dowager had practically snatched it back from her, but why was she giving it to her now? What the hell? Feng Wu¡¯s first reaction was to turn it down. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t, Your Majesty. The jade belongs to His Royal Highness and is rted to his marriage. I can¡¯t take it. I really can¡¯t.¡± 1The empress dowager looked a little embarrassed. She had said pretty much the same thing when she took the jade away from Feng Wu earlier. Was the girl doing it on purpose? The empress dowager was displeased. ¡°I said take it and you should do as told! Are you going to defy me now?¡± Of course Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do that. She knew too well that Emperor Wu was a dutiful son. If she said no to the empress dowager now, the emperor would make her life a living hell. Despite the bitter taste in her mouth and theints she was venting inwardly, Feng Wu had no choice but to take the jade pendant. She then sensed an intense gaze. Looking up, she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, which were like bottomless pits! 1The look in them was unreadable. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Why was Jun Linyuan here? Did he have something to do with the jade pendant being given back? Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan returned Feng Wu¡¯s gaze arrogantly. He was gloating. Gloating? Feng Wu was frustrated. So, it was Jun Linyuan¡¯s idea after all. Seeing that Feng Wu was stealing nces at Jun Linyuan again and had let her mind wander, the empress dowager was displeased! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Feng Wu came back to herself right away. She was in the imperial pce, and in the presence of the empress dowager and Emperor Wu. She had to focus. ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Put the jade pendant on,¡± the empress dowager urged Feng Wu, with Jun Linyuan¡¯s reminder. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°P- put it on?¡± The empress dowager grew impatient. She darted a nce at Granny Lan. Granny Lan went up to Feng Wu, bowed, then said, ¡°Miss Wu, please stand still.¡± Feng Wu did as told, then looked at Granny Lan in confusion. Granny Lan hung the pendant on Feng Wu¡¯s belt so that it pressed down the lower half of her dress nicely. The deep green color of the pendant was set off perfectly against the floaty white dress. The empress dowager only nodded when she saw that the pendant was put on. She added, ¡°Now that you¡¯re wearing it, make sure you have it on you all the time, even when you¡¯re sleeping. Is that understood?¡± Feng Wu asked hesitantly, ¡°May I ask why?¡± The empress dowager darted a nce at Feng Wu. The girl was beautiful. She had porcin skin, pink, tender lips, a nicely curved neck, and slender shoulders. She looked almost too delicate to hold the dress up. Her forehead was round and smooth, and her eyshes were long and dense. When she looked up, they reminded one of butterflies, which only added to the charm of her eyes. The empress dowager thought to herself, ¡°Am I being too harsh?¡± Poor girl. She might not be around anymore in a few years. At that thought, the empress dowager said something to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Mother, are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! Let¡¯s do it!¡± The empress dowager gave the final word. Feng Wu looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. The olddy was so unpredictable. What was she going to do now? Chapter 742 - Stunning!

Chapter 742: Stunning!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. What did she want? However, Emperor Wu gave the answer before long. ¡°Summon Lady Xuanji to court ¡ª¡± Lady Xuanji? Who was that? Feng Wu didn¡¯t recognize the name at first, but it soon urred to her! Shit! Lady Xuanji was her own mother! The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s...¡± Emperor Wu smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Wu then turned to the empress dowager. The empress dowager only nodded at Feng Wu with an impassive face. How could Feng Wu not worry? Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t let a day pass without causing her trouble, which made her on edge. Now, he was trying to drag her beautiful mother into this... The beautifuldy was Feng Wu¡¯s bottom line that no one could cross! Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan involuntarily. Jun Linyuan was smiling a little, which could be a smirk or a taunting expression. Feng Wu was speechless. What on earth did the royal family want?! Would her beautiful mother be flustered when the imperial edict arrived? Of course she would! The beautifuldy was like a flower in a sshouse and a kept bird in a cage. She had the mind of a five-year-old! She would be frightened! However, the imperial messengers were very efficient. Before long, Feng Wu heard footsteps outside. Feng Wu looked up to see her beautiful mother walk in, supported by Chaoge. Good, Chaoge was with her. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± As soon as she spotted Feng Wu, Lady Xuanji raised the lower hem of her dress off the floor and ran toward Feng Wu. sping Feng Wu¡¯s face between shaky hands, she began to cry. ¡°My Xiao Wu. Did they hit you? Does it hurt?¡± Tears dampened her long eyshes and her pink lips quivered. She looked up at the royal family with her wet, doe-like eyes. The temperature seemed to drop instantly! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. That was so strange. When did her mother ever have that sort of authoritative manner? She looked like an ice goddess. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes as well. As for Emperor Wu... He was lost in Lady Xuanji¡¯s eyes as soon as he saw her... 1Talk about toppling a country with one¡¯s beauty alone, to say nothing of a true beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade... For a moment, Emperor Wu could think of nothing but this stunning woman. She didn¡¯t look like the mother of a 13-year-old at all. She was a teenage girl herself. She had the pure, innocent look of a baby... and she looked a couple of years older than Feng Wu at most. Emperor Wu was infatuated... 1Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to bring more attention to her mother. Pushing her suspicions aside, she took her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine. I really am. Look, no one hit me.¡± Lady Xuanji examined Feng Wu and let out a breath of relief after she saw that Feng Wu was really fine. With that, the chill in the air disappeared... Jun Linyuan stared at Lady Xuanji with his piercing eyes and was lost in thought... The beautifuldy beamed at Feng Wu. Her smile reminded one of the evening glow, which was fresh and brilliant at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m so d my Xiao Wu is alright. I was so worried...¡± Caressing Feng Wu¡¯s long hair, the beautifuldy still looked a little shaken. Chapter 743 - Feng Wu Is in Trouble?

Chapter 743: Feng Wu Is in Trouble?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager was astonished by Lady Xuanji¡¯s beauty at first when her eyesnded on thedy. The woman was stunning! She had met Lady Xuanji before. There had been an anomaly in the weather when Feng Wu was born, and the empress dowager had summoned Lady Xuanji to court then. Although thedy was pale and flustered, she had still been beautiful enough to take one¡¯s breath away. And thirteen years had passed since then... The empress dowager looked down at her own hands, which showed signs of aging. However, Lady Xuanji still looked as fresh as a teenage girl with her impableplexion and great beauty. Time treated everyone equally, but apparently, Lady Xuanji was an exception. ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask, why is my mother here?¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu was dazed by her mother¡¯s beauty, Feng Wu frowned. She regretted letting this happen. She should have refused the edict. Once the beautifuldy showed her face, a lot more trouble might be waiting for them in the future. ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment. Emperor Wu hadn¡¯t been able to tear his eyes away from Lady Xuanji since she walked into the hall. He gestured at the chief steward. The chief steward unrolled an imperial edict that had been prepared in advance. ¡°Lady Xuanji is known for her outstanding appearance and her female virtue. She brought up her daughter properly, which led to Feng Wu¡¯s great achievement in the written exam... She is hereby granted the title of a second rank Dame...¡± Something then stirred inside Feng Wu! A second rank Dame? She liked the sound of that. With that title, no one would dare try anything on the beautifuldy when she showed up in public. Moreover, even Lady Wang, who was so full of self-importance, was a mere third rank Lady. But her beautiful mother looked as bewildered as she always did. Third rank, second rank ¡ª they made no difference to her. However, if they were going to award her mother for Feng Wu¡¯s great performance in the written exam, why wait until now? Feng Wu frowned. Something felt off and she was uneasy. Feng Wu pondered the question after they left the imperial pce. In the end, she made a mental note to ask Lady Northern Feng about it another day. In the Feng manor. The imperial messengers had visited the manor twice today, and of course Lady Wang knew about it. ¡°What¡¯s with all these visits?¡± Lady Wang was a little on edge. Feng Liu had fallen ill at Feng Wu¡¯s triumph and had only just recovered. She said grumpily as she ate her meal, ¡°Feng Wu must be in trouble again and the court is dealing with her.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lady Wang wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I think so!¡± The more she thought about it, the more Feng Liu believed herself. Putting down the bowl, she rinsed her mouth with the cup of water her maid offered her, then said, ¡°That granny didn¡¯t seem too friendly when she came to pick up Feng Wu.¡± Lady Wang turned to look at Granny Gui. Granny Gui nodded. ¡°Miss Liu is right.¡± Feng Liu added, ¡°Plus, Mother, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who was summoned. Another messenger was here to take her mother away, too. It has to be something big. And you know what she¡¯s like. She¡¯s in trouble, trust me!¡± Lady Wang frowned. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Sitting in the head seat, Feng Yanfeng heard every word. He frowned. Feng Wu had done it again? And she had messed with the royal family this time? Would his own job be affected? Just then, footsteps came from outside ¡ª ¡°Lady Xuanji and Miss Wu are back ¡ª¡± Lady Wang put down her chopsticks. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to Fallen Star Yard!¡± Chapter 744 - Why?

Chapter 744: Why?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Feng Yanfeng arrived at Fallen Star Yard with a livid face, he was in time to see Feng Wu and Lady Xuanji walk in. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Feng Liu red at Feng Wu. Turning around in bewilderment, Feng Wu saw the family of three. She frowned. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°What now? Feng Wu, that¡¯s what I should be asking you.¡± Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Are you going to pretend nothing happened? You¡¯re bringing trouble to our n again!¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Liu a quizzical look. ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°Heh, ying dumb, are we?¡± Feng Liu moved closer and sneered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s patience was wearing thin. She turned to frown at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Uncle, do you have anything to say about this?¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face was as dark as a stormy sky! Lady Wang scoffed at Feng Wu¡¯s words and she couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Yanfeng scold the girl. However ¡ª Feng Yanfeng was smarter than his wife thought. He asked coldly, ¡°Were you in court?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And your mother, too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You...¡± Feng Yanfeng ground his teeth. ¡°Did you make a scene in the imperial pce this time?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Yanfeng in bewilderment. ¡°If that was the case, shouldn¡¯t you, my uncle, be summoned to court?¡± That rendered Feng Yanfeng speechless. Lady Wang and Feng Liu were bewildered as well. Feng Wu led her mother back to her room. The wind was damp and chilly at this hour, and her mother was so fragile. She could catch a cold. ¡°Stop!¡± Lady Wang stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu halted, then looked at Lady Wang in resignation. ¡°Why did His Majesty summon you to court? Feng Wu, you¡¯re not keeping this from your family!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°You really want to know?¡± ¡°Of course?¡± Feng Wu turned to Feng Yanfeng. ¡°And you, too?¡± ¡°Just spit it out!¡± Shaking her head, Feng Wu took out the imperial edict from her sleeve and unrolled it. ¡°It¡¯s an imperial edict from His Majesty. On your knees, please.¡± Feng Yanfeng was speechless. Lady Wang fell silent. Feng Wu nced at them unhurriedly. ¡°Are you going to listen to His Majesty¡¯s words standing up?¡± Chills ran down Feng Yanfeng¡¯s spine and he knelt down at once! Lady Wang and Feng Liu had no choice but to follow suit. ¡°By the grace of God, His Majesty the emperor hereby issues an imperial edict. Feng Wu...¡± It was the same imperial edict that Feng Wu had been given earlier, and she read the whole thing to the others now. Those who were hearing it for the first time were astonished, especially Lady Wang and Feng Liu. A second rank Dame?! Blue veins popped on Lady Wang¡¯s forehead! Her husband was a second rank official now! And the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel! However, she was still a third rank Lady, and His Majesty showed no intention of raising her status. On the other hand, Feng Wu¡¯s mother was... Lady Wang refused to ept it! Rolling the imperial edict back up, Feng Wu darted a nce at Lady Wang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to pay respects to the second rank Dame now?¡± Lady Wang: !!! She thought herself such an idiot all of a sudden! Why did she have to mess with Feng Wu when she could have stayed away? Why did she have to force Feng Wu to read the imperial edict? She could pretend nothing had happened if she didn¡¯t know about it! Lady Wang regretted every decision she had made tonight. How was she supposed to act all superior in front of Feng Wu¡¯s mother now? What could she use to agitate thedy? She herself might get agitated first. Feng Wu gave Lady Wang a half-smile. ¡°So, Aunt, are you going to defy an imperial edict?¡± Lady Wang¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Why?!¡± Feng Liu shouted out the question everyone else wanted to ask. ¡°Why does your mother get to be a second rank Dame? What contribution has she made?!¡± Chapter 745 - The New Principal

Chapter 745: The New Principal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Because of me, her daughter!¡± Feng Wu grinned at them. ¡°I was first in the written exam, and my mother¡¯s status rose with me. That¡¯s why she¡¯s a second rank Dame now. Lady Wang, don¡¯t give up. You still have Feng Liu to count on, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Liu? The girl hadn¡¯t even made it into the first 1000! Count on her to get the highest marks? Lady Wang shook her head. That wouldn¡¯t happen even in the next life! Poor Lady Wang. She hade here full of expectations and had to leave with regrets. Imperial College¡¯s physical tryout was finally going to start. No one knew in advance which terrain had been chosen this year. Hence, no one knew what to expect. But Feng Wu knew. So did Yu Mingye. Because Feng Wu had picked the ce together with Grand Secretary Fang. With Mr Zuo dead and Mr Lu in seclusion, Imperial College needed a new head. The emperor then named Grand Secretary Fang vice-principal, and he would be the acting principal until Mr Lu came out of seclusion. The announcement was made right before the start of the physical tryout. A thousand students stood in silence on the vast square as they waited for the portal to open and send them directly to the chosen terrain. At first, everyone was talking about what terrain to expect and how difficult it might be... At that moment, an announcement of the appointment was handed down from Emperor Wu. Everyone, teachers and candidates included, erupted into loud discussion as soon as they heard the news. ¡°Wow! Grand Secretary Fang?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Mu Yaoyao¡¯s grandfather, right?¡± ¡°Oh god! Princess Mu will have so much prestige in Imperial College from now on!¡± The candidates¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard the news. Mu Yaoyao was in their year. If they could make friends with Mu Yaoyao, their lives would be so much easier! Many thought that way. Amidst the crowd, Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Her granduncle?! No, he was her grandpa! Mu Yaoyao made up her mind. She would address Grand Secretary Fang as grandpa in front of the others. As for when she was alone with the old man... well, she could call him granduncle then. No one else needed to know about it. Mu Yaoyao was surrounded by quite a few people to start with, and the crowd only got bigger. Huo Yin, Wen Ling, Liu Hao, and Mu Qing used to be Ye Yafei¡¯s minions, and since Ye Yafei had be quite close with Mu Yaoyao, she left those four in Mu Yaoyao¡¯s care. Yao Hao and Yao Ying, the siblings from the Yao family, were with Mu Yaoyao as well. Those two were from Mu Yaoyao¡¯s ownwork and were much closer to her. Now that Grand Secretary Fang had been appointed vice-principal and acting principal, Mu Yaoyao was practically drowning in the crowd around her. Feng Wu and Chaoge stood a short distance away. They could hear everything Mu Yaoyao said. Huo Yin asked, ¡°Princess Mu, is Grand Secretary Fang your grandfather?¡± Mu Yaoyao nced at her. ¡°Mhhm.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge exchanged looks. Chaoge couldn¡¯t stand the lie and wanted to expose Mu Yaoyao right away. Grand Secretary Fang had ordered Mu Yaoyao to stop addressing him as grandfather in public. But Feng Wu stopped Chaoge and smiled. ¡°Just stay put.¡± But Chaoge couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°But Grand Secretary Fang said...¡± ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll believe you if you tell them the truth now?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what she has to say next.¡± Over there, Huo Yin asked another question. ¡°Princess Mu, did Grand Secretary Fang give you any hint about the terrain which the tryout will be taking ce in?¡± Chapter 746 - We Won’t Have to Wait Long

Chapter 746: We Won¡¯t Have to Wait Long

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The tryout could take ce in one of the many potential terrains. They were Dark Forest, Yellow Desert, Volcanic Swamp, Misty Jungle, Snowy teau... Every candidate here had their own special attribute. Only a handful of them had two attributes and even fewer had multiple attributes. Most of them only specialized in a single attribute. Such as fire, water, ice, wood, earth, and so on. Hence, if the tryout happened in a ce like Dark Forest, those with the wood attribute would have an advantage. Whereas if Volcanic Swamp was chosen, those who specialized in fire or earth would have the upper hand. And so on and so forth. Many candidates had tried to find out beforehand what the chosen terrain was. That way, they could adequately equip themselves in advance ording to the terrain¡¯s characteristics. However, Imperial College¡¯s security measures were so impable that no one was able to get any information. Since they still had a little time before the tryout started, they all turned to Mu Yaoyao for help. But Mu Yaoyao had no idea at all. She was as lost as the rest of them... Her granduncle had been keeping a distance from her. How was she supposed to know the answer to the question? At that thought, Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Feng Wu. Because most people were pushing toward Mu Yaoyao, the area around Feng Wu looked even emptier inparison. Chaoge was the only one by Feng Wu¡¯s side. Following Mu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze, the others all smirked. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Feng Wu?¡± ¡°As in the person who was first in the written exam? Why does she only have one friend?¡± Huo Yin said, ¡°Because we¡¯re not idiots. Anyone can see that she has no spiritual essence and that she¡¯s just a cripple. She could count on her intelligence in the written exam, but the physical tryout is a different story. She¡¯s probably not going to make it out alive, let alone get a grade.¡± Most of the candidates agreed with her. Because they thought they could predict Feng Wu¡¯s failure, they didn¡¯t want to get anywhere near her. Chaoge was furious! You shallow people! Feng Wu is the best! She¡¯s a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster already and she¡¯s far better than any of you! How dare you call her a cripple? You¡¯re all idiots! Chaoge wanted to say those words aloud, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let her. As a result, Chaoge could only keep them to herself. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Xiao Wu, when can we go public with your cultivation ability? I¡¯d love to see their faces then!¡± She was having a hard time keeping the secret. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Are you that eager?¡± ¡°They¡¯re looking down on you and I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Chaoge said indignantly. Tilting her head, Feng Wu told Chaoge after a moment¡¯s consideration, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we can¡¯t keep the secret to ourselves anymore. I have a feeling that we won¡¯t have to wait very long.¡± If the Zuo family confirmed that she had regained her ability and that she was even more brilliant than before... she was sure that the Zuo family would do anything to get rid of her! By then, not only herself, but all those close to her would be in grave danger. That was why Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth just for temporary gratification. Her family¡¯s safety was at stake! Chaoge understood how serious this was as well, and she could only clench her fists and wait for the day when Feng Wu would dazzle the world again. Just then ¡ª ¡°Attention, it¡¯s Mr Fang ¡ª¡± At that announcement, everyone stopped talking and stood in line. Chapter 747 - Protect One’s Own

Chapter 747: Protect One¡¯s Own

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A hush fell over the square when Grand Secretary Fang walked in. Everyone held their breaths, waiting for Mr Fang to announce the chosen terrain. Feng Wu watched as Grand Secretary Fang scanned the crowd with his eyes, and he gave Feng Wu a slight nod when he spotted her. He then scanned the crowd again. Huo Yin poked Mu Yaoyao in the arm. ¡°Princess Mu, Mr Fang was looking at you.¡± Mu Yaoyao was secretly ted, but she only said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s my grandpa. What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡± Grand Secretary Fang had no idea of the silent war going on in the crowd. Without any preamble, he started to announce the rules of the physical tryout right away. ¡°Same as every year, the college will give each of you a headband, which you should tie around your forehead. The headbands are specially made by alchemists for the asion, and they¡¯re only effective in the chosen terrain.¡± Soon, teachers came out to give each candidate a headband. Feng Wu looked down at the headband in her hand. It looked a lot like the sports headband she used to wear in her previous life. It was about 3 or 4cm in width, and one could easily tie it around their head. Once all the candidates had put on the headbands, Grand Secretary Fang announced, ¡°Activate your headband with your spiritual essence, and you¡¯ll find seven stars on the front of the headband over your forehead.¡± Everyone did as told, and they all had their seven stars. It was just that the stars looked rather dim. ¡°Mr Fang, Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have any stars on her headband!¡± After hearing the rules, Huo Yin thought of a way to make fun of Feng Wu right away. Did Feng Wu think she could look down on them just because she got first in the written exam? They were moving into the physical tryout now! As expected, everyone turned in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. It wasmon knowledge that Feng Wu had no spiritual essence. Instantly, everyone was talking under their breaths and sneering at her. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± ¡°She can¡¯t even make the stars appear?¡± ¡°How is she going to get through the tryout if she can¡¯t even do that?¡± ¡°Forget about the written exam. What¡¯s she going to do now?¡± ¨C Grand Secretary Fang frowned. Only then did he remember that Feng Wu had been keeping her ability a secret from the world. She was already a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster, but she could still stay calm andposed despite the taunts. That temperament alone was enough to win her much admiration. She was too young to go through so much hardship. All those ignorant youngsters. They knew nothing. Grand Secretary Fang scanned the crowd with cold eyes! Instantly, the temperature dropped and a cold wind blew. The candidates felt a chill seeping into their bodies from their feet and up into all four limbs. It was freezing... And terrifying... They realized that Grand Secretary Fang was angry. With a wave of his hand, Grand Secretary Fang directed a streak of spiritual essence toward Feng Wu, and the next second, seven stars appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s headband as well. Like everyone else¡¯s, they were dim. Grand Secretary Fang then spoke in a solemn voice. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to collect spiritual essence by killing spiritual beasts once you¡¯re in the chosen terrain. With enough spiritual essence, you¡¯ll be able to light up the stars on your headbands. ¡°As for other methods of increasing your spiritual essence, it¡¯s up to you to find out. ¡°I¡¯m only going to emphasize one thing: harming other candidates is forbidden! Everything you do will be watched by Imperial College!¡± After that, Grand Secretary Fang waved his hand. The portal slowly opened. Instantly, white light shot out of the portal, enveloping all the candidates! Chapter 748 - Shit!

Chapter 748: Shit!

1 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whoosh ¡ª All the candidates flew into the portal. Only then did someone cry out in surprise. ¡°Wait, which terrain are we entering?!¡± Feng Wu was the only one with the answer. Proud Snowfield. The portal worked like a catapult. Whoosh ¡ª All the candidates were thrown out, and they scattered around Proud Snowfield. 1000 candidates might sound a lot, but Proud Snowfield was an immense ce. Once they arrived, the candidates were lost in the snow-coverednd and no one knew where the others were. Luckily, they were all sent to the southeast corner of Proud Snowfield instead of all over the entire area. Otherwise, it would take them more than a month just to walk out. And the physical tryout was going tost seven days. Feng Wu had no idea how the others arrived. She only knew that she was falling from high up in the sky. Thump! She crashnded. Fortunately, Feng Wu had practice ¡ª she had jumped from that giant eagle once. At the critical moment, Feng Wu spun around andnded on her back. She then pulled a sled out of her ring! Yes, Feng Wu had brought a sled with her because she knew she was going to Proud Snowfield. Sitting on the sled, Feng Wu slid down the slope. She felt as swift as a swallow. Snow was kicked up into the air on both sides. As Feng Wu slid down, she gained speed. What she failed to anticipate was that as the sled moved forward, snowkes kept flying into her eyes. In the end, she tumbled into a snow pit with a thud. Pffft ¡ª Feng Wu fell face down, and it seemed to take her forever to get out. She thought she was going to suffocate. After getting out of the pit, Feng Wu shook off the loose snow, then checked her surroundings. Everywhere she turned, she saw stretch upon stretch of white. The teau was covered in snow. A short distance away stood a giant pine tree with rime-encrusted branches. The little icicles glittered in the sunlight. The wind was chilly, and Feng Wu shuddered. Without thinking, she sat down cross-legged and activated her spiritual essence. She hadn¡¯t gotten her spiritual essence back for long and she was quite capable already. It was just that she had kept it from the others. Feng Wu was circting fire spiritual energy throughout her body when ¡ª She sensed something dangerous in the snow pit she fell into earlier. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! It felt so powerful! She turned around to see a frost magical beast! It looked like a cheetah, but with thicker fur which stuck out stiffly like icicles, resembling the spines of a hedgehog! The fur shone brilliantly under the sun! The name Spiny Frost Beast came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind right away! And it was a beast at the Spiritual Grandmaster stage! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. This had to be her unlucky day. She just happened to fall into the nest of a Spiny Frost Beast? One Spiny Frost Beast... two Spiny Frost Beast... three... Seeing the beasts crawl out of the pit and re at her, Feng Wu despaired a little. She had smashed into the nest of some hibernating Spiny Frost Beasts. Seriously? She could try to fight her way out if there was only one of them, but now ¡ª There were three! Without hesitation, Feng Wu turned around and bolted! Rumble ¡ª As soon as Feng Wu moved, the three Spiny Frost Beasts, who were moving slowly, took action as well. Chapter 749 - The Chase

Chapter 749: The Chase

Feng Wu sprinted off! And the three Spiny Frost Beasts took off after her! Proud Snowfield was a world of vast whiteness. If one were to look down from above, they wouldn¡¯t miss the breathtaking chase that was happening at the moment! Looking over her shoulder, Feng Wu saw that the three beasts had split up and formed a triangle behind her. It was a typical assault formation and they wasted no time in pressing forward. The distance between Feng Wu and the beasts kept getting narrower. Feng Wu calcted in her head. At this rate, she would be worn out in less than an hour and the three beasts would surround her! When that happened, she would be in a disadvantageous position. Feng Wu scanned the surrounding area, hoping to find something to work with. Wait! In the distance, as far away as her eyes could see, stood a pine grove, the trees covered in rime. Rime formed when frost covered the surface of the branches in cold weather. From afar, the scene looked magical. Feng Wu ran as fast as she could toward the pine grove with the three beasts at her heels! Their faces looked even more ferocious during the chase and their spines glinted in the sunlight! Boom ¡ª There was a loud noise! Instinctively, Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. Of the two beasts running in the rear, the left one leapt up, stepped on the beast in the front, and jumped! The one on the right stepped on the beast in the front before stepping again on the one that was still in mid-air! They were using one another as stepping boards! Shit! Feng Wu then saw the beast on the far right pounce swiftly at her after that maneuver! Rumble! The beast was almost on Feng Wu when ¡ª Feng Wu rolled on the ground, and the beast narrowly missed her! However, that slowed her down, and the two beasts behind took the opportunity to catch up to her. Feng Wu then realized that the beasts were a family. The one in the front was the father, while the mother ran on the left and the son on the right. The family of three was hunting Feng Wu and wanted to have her for lunch. Proud Snowfield was a tough ce with vile weather and little food. This fresh human being just happened to show up on their doorstep, and the family of Spiny Frost Beasts was ted! The aroma of warm human flesh titited their senses and their mouths watered! The beasts exchanged looks and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. This human was theirs! Immediately ¡ª Two beasts circled Feng Wu. She rolled away swiftly, then jumped to her feet. The mother beast shed down at Feng Wu¡¯s head with a front paw. Feng Wu evaded, but the paw still caught her cheek and cut her skin open... Blood ran down her fair cheek. It hurt... The smell of blood agitated the beasts further! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± They charged at Feng Wu at full speed! On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t handle all three beasts all at once, and her best strategy was to separate them. With that in mind, Feng Wu wiped the blood off her cheek and jumped into a pine tree! She moved very fast. Chapter 750 - No!

Chapter 750: No!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grabbing a frozen branch, Feng Wu swung forward, and the next second, she had flown into a second pine tree. The three Spiny Frost Beasts were all bewildered! This human girl was more agile than a monkey! But did she think she could get away so easily? All three beasts had eerie smiles on their faces. Chase! They went on pursuing her frantically! Right at that moment! Thud! The son stepped on a spike, which nailed it to the spot! The father and mother beasts turned in their son¡¯s direction immediately. The son whimpered, but brandished its front paw at its parents, gesturing at them to continue the chase. It had been a while since it smelled fresh human blood, and it missed it! The parents exchanged looks, darted loving nces at their son, then dashed off again! They had to catch this human girl! Feng Wu swung and leapt from one pine tree to another, and she looked over her shoulder every now and then. She noticed right away that only two Spiny Frost Beasts were after her now. However, they were two very smart beasts. They evaded all the traps Feng Wu had set for them. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, an idea struck Feng Wu all of a sudden! Yes! When the beasts nked Feng Wu again, she dove headfirst into a snow pit. ¡°Hiss ¡ª¡± Both beasts smirked. Spiny Frost Beasts grew up in this snowfield and they knew the terrain like the back of their paws. Where did this petty human girl think she could hide? Thump! Th father smacked the snowy ground with a front paw! The next moment, it dove into the snow pit! And the mother beast followed suit. When they were both in the pit, Feng Wu jumped out with a smile on her face. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately ¡ª An explosion went off in the pit, fueled by fire spiritual energy. The father beast was closer to the explosion, and the st hit it right in the face! Its left eye became a bloody hole. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Its painful wail drifted up from underground. The mother beast was devastated. Without hesitation, it dashed out of the pit and charged at Feng Wu! Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already set up a simple Frost Killing Formation. It was in and straightforward. The formation was created with Ice Thread tied between two pine trees. The thread was colorless, odorless, and almost invisible in the sunlight. Once Feng Wu infused the thread with spiritual essence, it became very taut and could cut open flesh at the slightest touch. Hence, when the mother beast jumped out of the pit ¡ª Feng Wu ran like a duck in a thunderstorm, yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± 1The mother beast grinned, its face savage. It opened its mouth so wide that it could swallow Feng Wu whole. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The beast growled, then dashed after Feng Wu without hesitation! It was so eager to eat Feng Wu! And it failed to notice the thin thread tied between two pine trees. Its guard waspletely lowered when it charged forward ¡ª Thud! Sudden, that Ice Thread ¡ª Chapter 751 - Exposed

Chapter 751: Exposed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the mother beast charged forward at tremendous speed ¡ª Splurt ¡ª There was a strange sound. Looking over her shoulder, Feng Wu saw that sure enough, the thread had indeed left a deep cut in the beast¡¯s throat. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. The hides of Spiny Frost Beasts were thicker than she expected! Before the mother beast could recover from the shock, Feng Wu charged at it with her ming Sword in hand! She was unbelievably fast! Whoosh! She followed with another sh to the beast¡¯s throat. Its skin was really hard to cut through, but thanks to that Ice Thread, there was already an existing open wound in its throat. Feng Wu only had to make itrger! The mother beast stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! That was impossible... How could this be? Up until its death, it still couldn¡¯t believe that it was going to be killed by this human girl! The family of three had been so confident of victory that they had underestimated the girl. But ¡ª She was actually able to ¡ª Krrr... The mother beast tried to make a sound to warn its husband of this sinister and crafty human girl, but ¡ª Before she could make a sound, Feng Wu¡¯s ming Sword swung down once more! She shed a third time! Whoosh! The mother beast¡¯s head rolled off its shoulders. And it didn¡¯t even have time to close its eyes. Just then ¡ª The father beast jumped out of the pit. And the first thing it saw was the head rolling around on the ground. At that moment ¡ª The father beast¡¯s head went nk! That was impossible! He couldn¡¯t believe it! One of its eyes had been hurt by the explosion, but it could still see. Its partner was... Looking up, the beast stared at Feng Wu with a savage look on its face, its remaining eye spitting mes of hatred! ¡°Roar!¡± The father beast went berserk! Feng Wu smiled coldly. Three Spiny Frost Beasts were too much for her to handle all at once, but there was only one left now. And this one was already injured. Just as the beast pounced at Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Wu activated all her spiritual essence and acted like a real Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster! All the spiritual energy around her was sucked into her body. And she shed at the beast with ming Sword! It was a bloody and relentless battle. One human, one beast. Both tried to kill the other. This Spiny Frost Beast was a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster as well. But it was injured. In the pine tree grove on the vast snowfield ¡ª The girl and the beast both gave as good as they got. It wasn¡¯t so obvious at first, but ¡ª Before long, Feng Wu had gotten the upper hand! Thud! ming Sword pierced the beast¡¯s chest! The beast¡¯s spiritual essence surged out toward Feng Wu¡¯s headband! Two stars lit up when Feng Wu killed the mother beast. With the father beast dead, another two stars lit up! Feng Wu was baffled when she realized this. Was it that easy to light up the stars? But! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach turned and she mumbled, ¡°My secret will be exposed when they see my stars lit up.¡± 1 Chapter 752 - Concealment

Chapter 752: Concealment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They had just been thrown in and the other candidates probably hadn¡¯t started hunting magical beasts yet. What was more, they might not yet know what was going on. But she had obtained four stars right away. Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit too... Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head. ¡°Xiao Wu, do you need to conceal your stars?¡± It was Grand Secretary Fang! That was... Right on time! Grand Secretary Fang was such a friend in need! ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. ¡°Alright.¡± And that ended the conversation. But Feng Wu knew that no other words were needed. Grand Secretary Fang would take care of everything for her. That was a very reliable old man. Imperial College. There was a board in the college, where the teachers could see the real-time ranking of the candidates. The system would score and rank all 1000 students ording to their performances. This was the restricted area and only the seven bosses were allowed inside. Right now, there were only two people here. One was Grand Secretary Fang, the acting principal. And the other one was Priest Wu. As for the other bosses... They had no interest in or the time to pay attention to this tryout. Even if they did care, they would only show up on thest day. Priest Wu rubbed his eyes. ¡°Old Fang, am I seeing things? Why did I see Feng Wu¡¯s name jump to the top just then?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Yes, you were seeing things.¡± ¡°I was?¡± Priest Wu found it rather odd. He swore he had seen Feng Wu¡¯s name at the very top, but the next second, it wasn¡¯t there. How strange... Grand Secretary Fang smiled a little. He had only been granted this level of clearance after he became the acting principal, and he could manipte the system a little. ¡°Old Fang, your granddaughter is doing a good job. She¡¯s second already.¡± Priest Wu pointed at the screen. There were two screens on the wall. The one on the left showed what the candidates were doing in Proud Snowfield at that very moment, and Grand Secretary Fang had full control over the system. He would only have to think of the candidate¡¯s name and the person would show up on the screen. And a rectangr screen on the right had the candidates¡¯ names on it. It only showed the first 200, for those ranked below 200 were meaningless to Imperial College. Every year, only 100 candidates were admitted, and that had never changed. Grand Secretary Fang looked at the screen on the right at Priest Wu¡¯s words. He was right. Mu Yaoyao¡¯s name had indeed risen to second. The first was a teenager called Xuanyuan Yi. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s gaze brushed past Mu Yaoyao¡¯s name and lingered on Xuanyuan Yi instead. ¡°The Xuanyuan family always produces promising candidates.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. Priest Wu nodded. ¡°After all, the Xuanyuan family is one of the nine major ns and they have more capable members than we can count. It¡¯s only normal that one of their youngsters should stand out, or they¡¯ll be a joke. ¡°Zhangsun Jing isn¡¯t bad either. She¡¯s ranked third.¡± Priest Wu smiled. ¡°They only just entered and Xuanyuan Yi has already obtained three stars. Zhangsun Jing has two. We have some high-quality candidates this year.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded and agreed with Priest Wu. Although... getting three stars and two stars was nothing. Xiao Wu had four already. It was only that Grand Secretary Fang had acted quickly and concealed her name right away! Chapter 753 - Impossible

Chapter 753: Impossible

Grand Secretary Fang gloated. He was the only one who knew about Xiao Wu¡¯s real capability. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Priest Wu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Mingye one of the candidates, too? Why isn¡¯t he on the screen? He¡¯s supposed to be as talented as His Royal Highness!¡± He should be at least 90% as talented as the crown prince! Grand Secretary Fang smiled and shook his head. Yu Mingye had always been an unpredictable kid and no one knew what his n was. An ¡°internal list¡± was provided for leaders of Imperial College to check the real-time performances of the candidates and their rankings. And there was an ¡°external list¡± as well. It was hanging on the wall of Imperial College. Everyone outside could see the real-time rankings of the candidates. Xuanyuan Yi was first. Mu Yaoyao was second. And Zhangsun Jing was third. That was to say, not only Grand Secretary Fang, but everyone in the imperial capital who wanted to know the rankings could see it. Right now, arge crowd had gathered outside Imperial College. The square was packed with people, and everywhere one turned, they were met with other faces. Apart from the families and friends of the candidates, there were also rted forces and curious onlookers. ¡°Master Xuanyuan is going to make his name this time!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. You¡¯ve forgotten about the written exam. Feng Wu got first in that one.¡± ¡°Big deal. Feng Wu is a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence. I don¡¯t even have to guess. She¡¯s going to be at the bottom in the physical tryout.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The written exam only makes up 300 points and the physical tryout is worth 700. That way... Feng Wu is sure to be eliminated.¡± ¡°Do you remember how arrogant she was? She offended Princess Mu right in this square and bet her own life.¡± ¡°Oh god, I bet she didn¡¯t expect that Grand Secretary Fang would be the vice-principal and the acting principal. He¡¯s Mu Yaoyao¡¯s grandfather!¡± ¡°So, even if Feng Wu can get in, she¡¯ll be...¡± They could only see the rankings and not the actualbat, so they had to make small talk to kill time. Many took pleasure in Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Her sess hade too suddenly and unexpectedly that these people didn¡¯t think her capability was worth the renown. That was why she had drawn a lot of criticism. In the imperial pce, Lady Northern Feng was keeping the empress dowagerpany. Seeing that Lady Northern Feng¡¯s mind kept wandering off, the empress dowager asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today?¡± Emperor Wu was in the room as well and he also eyed Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t wait for these two prominent figures to get to know Feng Wu better, so she gave them a wry smile. ¡°Imperial College¡¯s physical tryout starts today.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Ah Xun isn¡¯t a candidate. Why are you so fidgety?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Ah Xun isn¡¯t, but Xiao Wu is. I can¡¯t stop worrying about her.¡± Xiao Wu? The empress dowager frowned involuntarily when she heard the name. ¡°She¡¯s a candidate this year?¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She was first in the written exam and she got full marks! Your Majesty, Xiao Wu is an awesome girl!¡± The empress dowager said grumpily, ¡°Are you kidding me? Full marks? Only Baby Jun is able to do that. You¡¯re not going to fool me.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Not buying it.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The empress dowager had taken the exam herself when she was young and she knew how hard those questions were. Full marks? Who was Lady Northern Feng kidding?! Chapter 754 - Feng Wu Is Going to Die

Chapter 754: Feng Wu Is Going to Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu just happened to know about it and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s true. Little Feng Wu did indeed get full marks.¡± ¡°You know about this?¡± The empress dowager was intrigued. As a matter of fact, Emperor Wu happened to overhear Feng Wu and Mu Yaoyao¡¯s bet when he went out in in clothes. He nodded. ¡°I do.¡± Emperor Wu said it in the most casual tone, but the empress dowager was astonished! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Feng Wu was really first and she really got full marks,¡± said Emperor Wu affirmatively. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is that possible? Is that girl really that smart?!¡± The girl was as bright as Baby Jun. That was a first. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang,¡± said Emperor Wu. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang?¡± The empress dowager frowned. ¡°If I remember correctly, he¡¯s one of the seven education board members and has been an examiner many times.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. The empress dowager¡¯s good impression of Feng Wu disappearedrgely upon hearing that. She said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m sure Grand Secretary Fang helped her with the exam.¡± Well... Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t actually deny the usation. ¡°Well, she did have practice, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a very smart girl.¡± The empress dowager wanted to retort, but didn¡¯t have the words. What more could she say when the girl¡¯s intelligence was beyond challenge? But the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a cripple? She¡¯ll never make it through the physical tryout!¡± Emperor Wu looked disappointed. Lady Northern Feng heaved a sigh as well. The Feng n. Feng Liu ate one more bowl of rice than she usually did. ¡°Mum, Feng Wu¡¯s life will be miserable from now on. She may not walk out of Proud Snowfield alive!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Liu gloated. ¡°Candidates die every year, don¡¯t they? That¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°But Feng Wu...¡± ¡°Mum, rest assured. I¡¯ve nned everything out!¡± Lady Wang looked at Feng Liu in pleasant surprise. The Duan family. Duan Chaoyin said, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. Duan Chaoge is never going to get in!¡± Mrs Duan frowned. ¡°How do you know that? That girl¡¯s cultivation level...¡± Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°Mum, I hired a few candidates...¡± Mrs Duan was d to hear what Duan Chaoyin told her next. The Zuo family. Zuo Ming, Zuo Qingluan¡¯s father, knelt on a rush cushion, and his eyes burned with hatred as he stared at Zuo He¡¯s memorial tablet. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve learned how you died; I swear to God that I won¡¯t rest until Feng Wu is dead!¡± Many in the imperial capital were concerned with the physical tryout. Little did Feng Wu know that a lot of people were trying to use this chance to kill her. Back in the vast Proud Snowfield, Feng Wu had killed two Spiny Frost Beasts. Right now, she was ready to leave. However, at that moment ¡ª The son of the two beasts had finally pulled its paw free of the spike and caught up to her. It was astonished when it saw its dead parents. They had been pursuing this human girl, but why were its parents the ones who were dead? It had anticipated tasting juicy human flesh. Staring at Feng Wu, its eyes glistened! All of a sudden! ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The cub charged at Feng Wu with burning hatred in its eyes. Feng Wu frowned. She knew the temperament of Spiny Frost Beasts. They were narrow-minded and vengeful. Once they fixed on a target, they would never let it drop! Chapter 755 - Poor Feng Wu

Chapter 755: Poor Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cub was asking for death, and Feng Wu was happy to oblige. Thump! Thump! Thump! The battle didn¡¯t take long. The cub copsed on the ground, its blood painting the snow red. It was still staring at Feng Wu as its pupils dted and its breathing turned shallow... Itsst thought was that if it didn¡¯t smell human flesh, didn¡¯t wake up its hibernating parents, and didn¡¯t get greedy, would they still be alive? But that was spilled milk now. The cut on Feng Wu¡¯s cheek was no longer bleeding, but it was a deep gash and looked quite severe. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. With her rejuvenating pills, her face was in safe hands. All she needed to do was wait for the wound to close up on its own. Ding ¡ª Feng Wu sensed that another star had lit up immediately after she killed the cub! That was fast?! And Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that; so did Grand Secretary Fang, in front of the screen. By now, Priest Wu had fallen asleep on the table from boredom, and Grand Secretary Fang was the only one monitoring the screen. Grand Secretary Fang indeed showed his bias. Out of the 1000 candidates, he only cared about Xiao Wu. As for Mu Yaoyao... He had forgotten about herpletely. Looking at the five shining stars on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, Grand Secretary Fang grinned. What a wonderful girl. The portal had transported the candidates to random locations on the snowfield, and the girl was one of the most unlucky ones. She was thrown directly into the center of Proud Snowfield and ran into magical beasts at the intermediate Spiritual Grandmaster stage right away. Most of the candidates were junior Spiritual Grandmasters. Those between Levels 1 and 3 were considered junior Spiritual Grandmasters. Levels 4 to 6 were intermediate. And senior Spiritual Grandmasters were between Levels 7 and 9. Therefore, if she managed to defeat intermediate Spiritual Grandmaster magical beasts, she would obtain a considerable amount of spiritual energy! After killing all three Spiny Frost Beasts, five of Feng Wu¡¯s stars lit up in total! If her name was disyed on the screen, she would be ranked first! However, Grand Secretary Fang was still praising Feng Wu when ¡ª The stars on Feng Wu¡¯s headband went out one after another like broken light bulbs... Soon, all five went dim and the headband returned to its initial state. Grand Secretary Fang was shocked! Feng Wu had also noticed it. She was the first to sense it. All the spiritual essence stored in the headband was gone, as if they had never been there. ¡°Beep ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang talked to Feng Wu telepathically. ¡°Xiao Wu? What happened? Why did your stars go off?¡± Feng Wu said in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They disappeared just like that, without any warning. Why did that happen?¡± They were both at a loss. Grand Secretary Fang came back to himself first. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry. You still have seven days left; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll figure it out by then.¡± Feng Wu felt like crying. Her original n was to light up all seven stars as soon as possible. That way, she could make her way into the central forest and get her hands on some Frost Essence. But things turned out to be moreplicated than she expected... Feng Wu had no idea that her troubles had only just begun. At that moment, she heard footsteps approaching. ¡°Is someone here?¡± ¡°Watch out. I can small magical beasts and intermediate Spiritual Grandmasters at least!¡± Chapter 756 - What Level Are You?

756 What Level Are You?

Feng Wu turned her head involuntarily when she heard the voices. She then saw a team of six. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! Who killed this Spiritual Grandmaster magical beast?!¡± ¡°One, two... and here¡¯s another one! Three Spiny Frost Beasts! Unbelievable!¡± The team of six soon walked into Feng Wu¡¯s sight. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± One of them recognized Feng Wu and cried out in surprise. ¡°You know me?¡± Feng Wu darted her a look. The girl exploded. ¡°I¡¯m Huo Yin!¡± she yelled at Feng Wu. ¡°Huo Yin?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The girl thought she was going to have a heart attack! The others looked at Huo Yin in bewilderment. All the candidates had been dropped in random locations when they were transported to Proud Snowfield. No one could find their friends, and this team of six was only a temporary thing. On their way here, Huo Yin had been telling everyone about her encounter with Feng Wu and how hypocritical thetter was... and her teammates were shocked! Feng Wu was that kind of person?! However, now that Huo Yin had run into Feng Wu, Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to recognize her at all. Everyone looked at Huo Yin strangely. Huo Yin snapped, ¡°Feng Wu! How can you not recognize me? We¡¯ve met before!¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. Huo Yin said hastily, ¡°In Elegant Ink Gallery, the incident with Ye Yafei? I¡¯m Ye Yafei¡¯s friend! And I was in World Tower, too! Remember? You know me!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡± Huo Yin was speechless. Everyone else looked at Huo Yin. She had been trashing Feng Wu so badly that Feng Wu sounded like the most evil person on the. As it turned out, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even know who she was... Huo Yin felt as if she had just been pped hard in the face. She stomped her foot in frustration, but there was nothing she could do. Feng Wu just didn¡¯t remember her. All of a sudden, Huo Yin¡¯s eyes flickered and she asked, ¡°Who killed those Spiny Frost Beasts? Where did that master go?¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu, for she had been the only one here when they arrived. Feng Wu said casually, ¡°Well, you¡¯re looking at her.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fang Xueyu, a teenage girl next to Huo Yin, cried out, ¡°You?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Huo Yin smirked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t your stars light up?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did Huo Yin have to ask that question? Fang Xueyu and the others eyed Feng Wu suspiciously. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯d like to know the answer, too.¡± Huo Yin smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. You don¡¯t have any spiritual essence. How could you have killed those Spiny Frost Beasts? Do you know what level they were at? ¡°The tworge ones were intermediate Spiritual Grandmasters at least! ¡°And the smaller one, if I¡¯m guessing right, was a junior Spiritual Grandmaster, which made it a Level 3 Spiritual Grandmaster at least!¡± Huo Yin sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°And you¡¯re telling me you killed all three magical beasts? ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re so...¡± Feng Wu cut her off with a smile. ¡°What level are you at, then?¡± Chapter 757 - Who Killed Them?

757 Who Killed Them?

¡°I¡¯m a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster! It¡¯s not much, but at least I¡¯m better than you ¡ª¡± However, before Huo Yin could go on, Feng Wu pped her right in the face! ¡°Smack ¡ª¡± It was hard and loud! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. It happened so suddenly that Huo Yin was taken by surprise. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°A Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster? How petty ¡ª¡± Feng Wu swaggered off after pping Huo Yin. Huo Yin shouted, ¡°...Feng Wu! Stop there! Stop right there!¡± However, Feng Wu had already dashed off and be a little dot on the horizon. That was fast... Everyone looked at Huo Yin in bewilderment. Fang Xueyu found Huo Yin¡¯s im highly suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us that Feng Wu has no cultivation ability at all?¡± Huo Yin stomped her foot. ¡°She has none!¡± Fang Xueyu asked, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, why was she able to p you, a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster?¡± Zhu Qing, another teenage girl, also eyed Huo Yin. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even catch up to her after she pped you.¡± ¡°You people ¡ª are you questioning me now?!¡± Huo Yin was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m very close to Princess Mu!¡± Princess Mu? Fang Xueyu and Zhu Qing exchanged looks. All the other girls in the team came from other provinces and had no connections in the imperial capital. After hearing Huo Yin bragging about all the people she knew, the team tried to butter Huo Yin up right away. Fang Xueyu asked, ¡°By Princess Mu, are you referring to Princess Mu Yaoyao?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Huo Yin gloated. ¡°Princess Mu is already a prominent figure, then Grand Secretary Fang became the acting principal of Imperial College, which has only raised Princess Mu¡¯s status. After we get into Imperial College, you¡¯ll be rewarded for your contributions now.¡± Fang Xueyu and the others weren¡¯t naive, and they got the hint right away. With Mu Yaoyao as their patron, these newbies who were unfamiliar with the city wouldn¡¯t be bullied in Imperial College. At that thought, they went back to ying up to Huo Yin and trashing Feng Wu. Huo Yin was pleased. ¡°Although, who on earth killed these three Spiny Frost Beasts?¡± Fang Xueyu asked curiously. ¡°Not Feng Wu, obviously. She didn¡¯t even have one star on her headband.¡± ¡°Who, then?¡± ¨C They went on discussing possibilities. However, they couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how they tried. After Feng Wu left the team of six, she jumped into a snow pit deep in the pine grove. Feng Wu needed to readjust her body after the battle against the Spiny Frost Beasts, and she wanted to find out why her spiritual essence disappeared for no reason. After circting her spiritual essence throughout her body ¡ª Feng Wu was ready to break through to Level 6 when something happened! The spiritual essence she had painstakingly gathered flowed out of her... And it was gone! Feng Wu opened her eyes wide! ¡°How is that possible?! Why did my spiritual essence disappear?!¡± Feng Wu knew that Zuo Qingluan was a Spiritual Elder already. But Feng Wu was making even quicker progress. Only days after making it to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, she was a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster! It was unimaginable to other people! Chapter 758 - Should You Choose to Withdraw

758 Should You Choose to Withdraw

But Feng Wu was able to make progress at that speed! However, before she realized it, the spiritual essence she gathered had dissipated! After the disappearance of the spiritual essence she obtained from killing the Spiny Frost Beasts, the same thing was happening to her own spiritual essence! What the heck? Feng Wu began to panic! She examined her body over and over again, but no matter how many times she checked, she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with herself! Just then ¡ª Feng Wu heard the sound of someone snoring. That was... She pulled something the size of her palm out of her pocket. Feng Tutu? Her little tiger cub? To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, little Feng Tutu was deep asleep ¡ª so deep that it looked like it had passed out. Its cheeks were flushed and it waspletely ignorant of what was going on around it. What was more... Feng Wu was amazed when she saw that Feng Tutu was absorbing spiritual essence through its fur ¡ª she could almost see little swirls on it. Absorbing spiritual essence?! Feng Wu was astonished! Had Feng Tutu been sucking away all her spiritual essence this whole time? With that question in mind, Feng Wu flipped Feng Tutu over and touched its plump belly with a finger. A streak of spiritual essence flew into its body at her touch. The spiritual essence was so familiar andpatible with hers... It had to have originallye from her! Feng Wu was baffled! And realization struck her immediately. ¡°That¡¯s why my spiritual essence¡¯s been disappearing. It¡¯s all your doing.¡± Feng Wu poked the little thing in its forehead with a finger. However, the cub went on sleeping t on its back, with little care for what was going on around it... Feng Wu was speechless. What should she do? She waspletely at a loss. However, she could clearly sense that as the spiritual essence was absorbed, the cub was getting stronger. ¡°You¡¯re taking the easy way.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She sighed in resignation, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°You greedy little thing. There has to be a point where you¡¯re sated, right?¡± Once the cub¡¯s spiritual essence reached a saturation point, Feng Wu would probably be able to resume her cultivation. Bearing that in mind, Feng Wu stuffed Feng Tutu back into her pocket, jumped out of the snow pit, and continued on her journey. This was such a rare opportunity. With Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s help, no one else in Imperial College would be able to see how she performed. With no other candidates around, she could practice her skills on the magical beasts without hesitation. She had been making rapid progress without engaging in much actualbat. Feng Wu had been longing for such an opportunity. Beep ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s headband made a tiny beeping sound. Then, to her amazement, a map appeared in her mind, with a lot of red dots on it. There had to be around a thousand of them. Feng Wu then realized that each dot represented a candidate. Instructions appeared on the map. ¡°In a life-threatening situation, the candidate can choose to press the panic button. After doing so, the candidate will be teleported out of the terrain with immediate effect. At the same time, the candidate will fail the exam, so please be cautious about using this course of action.¡± Meanwhile, the same map and instructions appeared in every candidate¡¯s head. Feng Wu counted the red dots. There had been 1000 candidates in total at the beginning, but now, there were only 950 left. Chapter 759 - It’s Feng Wu’s Lucky Day

759 It¡°s Feng Wu¡°s Lucky Day

That was to say, an hour after the tryout started, 50 students had dropped out of the exam. ¡°The tryout this year is so difficult.¡± A candidate popped out of the portal after giving up on the tryout and he copsed in the square. He was covered in blood, had a big gash on his head, and was missing half his right ear. No one could bring themselves to look at him in that mangled state. Everyone in the square had been watching the changes in ranking and they wanted to know everything about the tryout. They were thrilled to see a candidatee out. However, before they could reach him, guards from Imperial College had arrived with a stretcher. They helped the candidate onto it, then carried him away. A hush fell over the square... ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s Zhao Tianze, right?¡± ¡°You know the guy?¡± ¡°I know of him. He¡¯s the son of the governor of Tianze Province and he¡¯s the top candidate from his province. I didn¡¯t expect him to be eliminated so soon.¡± ¡°The tryout this year is so difficult. The son of a governor failed, just like that.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. They¡¯re in Proud Snowfield, which is the toughest of all the seven terrains!¡± ¡°Luck wasn¡¯t on Zhao Tianze¡¯s side, if you ask me. I heard that he got transported right into Zone 3 and ran into a Level 3 Spiritual Grandmaster magical beast. Before he knew it, he was getting his ass kicked.¡± ¡°Zone 3? That¡¯s the area where junior Spiritual Grandmaster magical beasts dwell. If I recall correctly, Zone 3 is the closest that candidates can get to the center of the terrain. Zone 1 and Zone 2 are sealed off, and only students in Year 2 and above can enter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhao Tianze was really unlucky...¡± The air was filled with a mor of discussion as more candidates popped out of the portal. Some came back from Zone 4 and some from Zone 3. ¡°Exactly how are the magical beasts distributed in Proud Snowfield?¡± Many asked the question in confusion when they saw how severely injured the candidates were. Someone answered the question. ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward. Zone 5 is the outermost circle and any candidates that aren¡¯t that unlucky are teleported there. The magical beasts there start at Level 9 Spiritual Master and only go as high as Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster. ¡°Magical beasts in Zone 4 are Spiritual Grandmasters from Levels 1 to 3. ¡°As for Zone 3, the magical beasts there are Level 3 Spiritual Grandmasters at least, but won¡¯t be above Level 5. ¡°And so on and so forth. ¡°Of course, because Zone 1 and Zone 2 aren¡¯t open to outsiders, only the heads of Imperial College know what magical beasts reside there. ¡°Zhao Tianze was really unlucky. He was tossed into Zone 3 right away. The guy must have the worst luck of all the candidates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true.¡± ¡°Feng Wu hasn¡¯t shown up yet. I thought she would be the first toe out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her lucky day, I guess. She must be in Zone 5.¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°But if she¡¯s in Zone 5, she¡¯ll get very little spiritual essence from killing the magical beasts. She won¡¯t be able to pass the physical tryout.¡± ¡°No one expected her to pass anyway.¡± Chapter 760 - Recommendation Letter

760 Rmendation Letter

However, they didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had been thrown into Zone 2, and had run into a family of Spiny Frost Beasts, who were Level 5 Spiritual Grandmasters... Their eyes would pop out if they knew what happened. Feng Wu pulled out the map to check her own location. She really was in Zone 2... Feng Wu smiled bitterly. That exined that ferocious family of three. Seeing that most candidates were in Zone 3 and Zone 4, Feng Wu was reminded of Chaoge. That kid was so outspoken and simple-minded. She hoped that Chaoge wouldn¡¯t walk into someone else¡¯s trap. If Chaoge ran into Mu Yaoyao and her people... Shaking her head, Feng Wu decided to take a walk in Zone 3. Magical beasts there were Spiritual Grandmasters between Level 3 and Level 5, and she could handle them easily. Thanks to the red dots on the map, Feng Wu was able to find the other candidates without being spotted. No Chaoge. No Chaoge. No Chaoge. After walking around in Zone 3, Feng Wu found three groups that wereprised of candidates who had teamed up to fight the magical beasts. A team of three to five candidates was an equal match for a Level 3 magical beast. Every time Feng Wu found a candidate that wasn¡¯t Chaoge, she would mark them on the map. Chaoge was nowhere to be seen in the whole of Zone 3. Was the kid lucky enough to be transported to Zone 4? Magical beasts there were between Level 1 and Level 3. As a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster, Chaoge would be able to handle one or two on her own. Since Chaoge wasn¡¯t in Zone 3, Feng Wu continued her search in Zone 4. Mark, mark, mark ¡ª Feng Wu moved very fast in the snow-covered field. She wore a white dress with a cape that had white fox fur piping around the lower hem, which gave her a smart and elegant look. With her white outfit and lightning speed, almost none of the candidates could detect her. When she showed up again, she was in Zone 4. ¡°What do you people want?!¡± someone shouted angrily in the distance. Duan Chaoge red at Wen Ling. ¡°I killed that Cloud Leopard! You people showed up at thest minute and took all the spiritual essence away! You sleazy bastards!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Wen Ling smirked. ¡°Duan Chaoge, we were the first to beat this Cloud Leopard half-dead before you showed up to take the credit. We¡¯re the victims here. How dare you use us?!¡± Chaoge was all by herself. But Wen Ling had help. Lucky for her, she had been able to meet up with Liu Hao and Mu Qing. Three against one. Chaoge was outnumbered. Despite that, Chaoge was never going to surrender to the viins! Chaoge scowled. ¡°I¡¯m the victim here and you¡¯re the ones trying to take the credit!¡± Wen Ling gloated. ¡°No, you are!¡± Stomping her foot in vexation, Chaoge charged at them. ¡°It¡¯s mine and I¡¯m not going to let you take it! Give me back the leopard¡¯s spiritual essence!¡± ¡°Oh my, you want a fight? Great!¡± Wen Ling smirked and said to her friends, ¡°Duan Chaoge is with Feng Wu, and that woman is an eyesore to Boss Yafei. Take this woman down and it¡¯ll be as good as a rmendation letter when we bring her to Princess Mu!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Behind Wen Ling, Liu Hao¡¯s and Mu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up! Chapter 761 - Do You Have a Death Wish? 761 Do You Have a Death Wish? Wen Ling and the other two surrounded Chaoge. Thump! Thump! Thump! A fight started. Chaoge fought three enemies all at once in the snowfield and was able to fend them off in the beginning. As time went by, however, Chaoge began to tire. It was less energy-consuming for the other three, and they weren¡¯t as fatigued as she was. ¡°Hahaha, Duan Chaoge, you¡¯re so dead!¡± Wen Ling¡¯s smile looked very savage! ¡°Thump!¡± She hit Chaoge in the chest. Liu Hao and Mu Qing had each grabbed one of Chaoge¡¯s arms, immobilizing her. She had no choice but to endure the full impact of the blow! Chaoge felt a throbbing pain in her chest! She red at Wen Ling! Unfortunately, instead of making any progress, Chaoge¡¯s cultivation level had dropped in the past five years. The exam started shortly after she regained her normal ability, and it was only natural that she was no match for these three people working together. Given time, she could surely surpass them. But time was something she didn¡¯t have at the moment. ¡°Duan Chaoge, I¡¯m only going to say this once!¡± Wen Ling stared at Duan Chaoge with a taunting look on her face. ¡°Say ¡®Feng Wu is a bitch¡¯ and we¡¯ll cut you loose!¡± Wen Ling was so sly! Of all these candidates, Chaoge was Feng Wu¡¯s best friend. If Chaoge were to betray Feng Wu, the effect would be devastating. ¡°Say it!¡± Pinching Chaoge¡¯s chin, Wen Ling stared at her in contempt. She then punched Chaoge in the stomach. ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± It hurt a lot ¡ª Wen Ling was a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster at least, and she spared no effort with that blow! Chaoge spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Say it!¡± Wen Ling stared at Chaoge. But Chaoge only smirked and looked right into Wen Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill me if you want. I¡¯ll never betray Xiao Wu. Kill me now! I dare you!¡± ¡°You think I won¡¯t do it?¡± Wen Ling snorted. With a flip of her wrist, a dagger appeared in her hand. The sharp de glinted in the sunlight. Wen Ling rested the de against Chaoge¡¯s throat. ¡°Say it or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chaoge sneered at her. ¡°You bitch! Ye Yafei is a bitch! So is Mu Yaoyao!¡± Wen Ling nched with fury! ¡°What are you doing?¡± An emotionless voice rang out a few steps away from them. Turning around, Wen Ling was so frightened that she almost dropped her dagger. It was none other than Mu Yaoyao. And behind her were Yao Hao and Yao Ying, the Yao siblings. ¡°Are you making her curse me?¡± Mu Yaoyao stared at Wen Ling instead of Chaoge. Wen Ling was shaking all over and almost dropped to her knees. ¡°Princess Mu! It¡¯s not like that! I wasn¡¯t!¡± Wen Ling exined herself in a hurry. ¡°She¡¯s Duan Chaoge and I wanted to make her betray Feng Wu and curse her, but she¡¯s so stubborn. And I didn¡¯t know that she was going to curse you. It¡¯s all my fault ¡ª¡± Wen Ling eventually knelt down with her head lowered. She was petrified. Mu Yaoyao was already a prominent princess and her grandfather had just been made the head of Imperial College. Only an idiot would try to offend her. Crossing her hands behind her back, Mu Yaoyao shifted her taunting gaze from Wen Ling to Chaoge. ¡°Why, Duan Chaoge, it¡¯s you.¡± The casual tone was filled with contempt. Chapter 762 - Feng Wu Has Arrived! 762 Feng Wu Has Arrived! Chaoge red at her. Mu Yaoyao replied with a half-smile, ¡°Wen Ling said what I wanted to say.¡± Rolling her whip up, Mu Yaoyao raised her chin and said in a taunting voice, ¡°Say ¡®Feng Wu is a bitch¡¯ and I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise ¡ª¡± Before Mu Yaoyao could finish her sentence ¡ª ¡°Ptooey ¡ª¡± Chaoge spat at Mu Yaoyao! And the sticky saliva caught Mu Yaoyao right in her face. Mu Yaoyao was astonished! She was caught off guard! She was a well-respected princess whose grandfather was the head of Imperial College, but someone had just... spat in her face! Mu Yaoyao retched! She could no longer hold her smirk. Pointing at Chaoge, she roared, ¡°Take care of her! Whip her as hard as you can! I want her dead!¡± She then tossed the whip to Yao Ying behind her. Yao Ying was Mu Yaoyao¡¯s most loyal minion, for Mu Mansion was the Yao family¡¯s patron. Hence, Yao Ying had been Mu Yaoyao¡¯s readingpanion since she was little. Taking Mu Yaoyao¡¯s whip, Yao Yingshed Chaoge hard in the face! Chaoge had lost the extra weight and was down to less than 50kg. She was a slim, pretty girl again. The whip cut a bloody gash in her fair cheek. ¡°Whip her! Don¡¯t stop!¡± The memory of Chaoge¡¯s spit on her face made Mu Yaoyao want to throw up. She had been born in thep of luxury, and that was the grossest thing she had ever experienced. The memory would probably haunt her for the rest of her life. Crack ¡ª The whipnded on Chaoge face, arms, and the rest of her body... It hurt... The pain was excruciating... Chaoge had cuts and gashes all over her body and every inch of her skin was covered in blood. Her clothes were soaked. It really hurt... So much so that she almost passed out. ¡°Say it! Say it now!¡± Grinding her teeth, Yao Ying prodded Chaoge. Chaoge sneered at them, and only gritted her teeth harder and wouldn¡¯t even let them hear her grunt. Betray Xiao Wu? Over her dead body! Just when Chaoge was soaked with cold sweat from the pain ¡ª Feng Wu finally reached them. The first thing she saw was Chaoge being held still by two people, and a third person whipping her mercilessly. Beside them, someone else was giving orders in a vicious voice. ¡°Yes! I want her dead!¡± Blood rushed into Feng Wu¡¯s head! ¡°Thump!¡± Feng Wu charged out and kicked Yao Ying in the stomach! Yao Ying flew backward at the strike! Before the others could see who Feng Wu was ¡ª Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu struck out continuously, sending Liu Hao and Mu Qing into the air. Both saw something flit past them, and before they knew it, they were in the air. Then, with a thump, they hit the ground face down! The impact created a deep pit in the ground, and they were buried in it right away! There were only three people left. Wen Ling, Yao Hao, and Mu Yaoyao. All three stared at Feng Wu as if they had seen a ghost. Feng Wu supported Chaoge with one hand. Seeing the condition she was in, Feng Wu almost burst into tears. She was devastated. ¡°Chaoge? Chaoge?¡± Holding Chaoge in her arms, Feng Wu gritted her teeth, fighting back her fury. Chaoge had almost lost consciousness, but she opened her eyes at Feng Wu¡¯s voice. Chapter 763 - Feng Wu In a Fury 763 Feng Wu In a Fury Helping Chaoge to her feet, Feng Wu was infuriated when she saw Chaoge¡¯s unsteady gait. Without hesitation, she stuffed a pill into Chaoge¡¯s mouth. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°Stop talking. Swallow the pill, activate your spiritual essence, and work on healing your injuries.¡± Feng Wu then helped Chaoge sit down. After taking care of Chaoge, Feng Wu turned around to face the other three. The look she gave Mu Yaoyao was as sharp as a cold de! ¡°Wh- what do you want?!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but stumble back at Feng Wu¡¯s piercing gaze. Stumble back? When she realized her reaction, Mu Yaoyao gritted her teeth and stepped forward! ¡°You, you...¡± Mu Yaoyao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu walked toward Mu Yaoyao one step at a time, her gaze fixed on thetter the whole time. ¡°Wh- what do you want?¡± Mu Yaoyao red at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t for a minute think you can scare me!¡± Feng Wu smirked, her gaze as sharp as a de! Yao Hao blocked her way. ¡°Feng Wu, stop right there!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?! How dare you threaten the princess?! I can kill you with a snap of my fingers!¡± Yao Hao considered himself a capable cultivator ¡ª he was a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster already. However, Feng Wu only raised a hand. Instead of striking out herself ¡ª Whoosh! Little Phoenix materialized in the air and charged at Yao Hao! After absorbing the energy of the abnormal me bead, Little Phoenix could finallye out of the ring! It used to be the size of a palm, but now, its body expanded and it spread out its wings like a giant eagle! ¡°Pew ¡ª¡± The bird opened its beak, puffing out orange-red me! Instantly, there was fire everywhere! ¡°Ah!¡± A fireball flew right at Yao Hao¡¯s chest! Whoosh ¡ª Caught off guard, Yao Hao was caught in the fire! ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in pain. The fire burnt through his clothes in no time and ate at his flesh! The pain brought tears to Yao Hao¡¯s eyes. He was quick to react. Jumping back, he began to roll around in the snow. They were in the middle of a snowfield and the ground was covered in snow. He thought that rolling around would put out the fire immediately, but he was wrong. Little Phoenix¡¯s fire was the abnormal me which it had obtained from Jun Linyuan. An abnormal me wasn¡¯t something one could extinguish with water! ¡°Ah! Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Yao Hao kept rolling and patting at his chest, but the fire only grew bigger and began to spread out. Wen Ling was baffled by what she saw! That bird was incredible! How frightening! Where had Feng Wu found such a pet?! Wen Ling knew that Mu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t even reached Yao Hao¡¯s cultivation level. Yao Hao¡¯s dilemma meant that Mu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. Recalling what she had done to Chaoge, Wen Ling felt a chill run down her spine. She turned around and ran! She couldn¡¯t fight, but she could flee! But ¡ª As soon as she turned around, Feng Wu¡¯s cold voice rang out behind her. Staring at Wen Ling¡¯s back, Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Wen Ling, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± With Feng Wu¡¯s great memory, of course she remembered Huo Yin and Wen Ling. She only pretended not to recognize Huo Yin to embarrass thetter. Feng Wu¡¯s voice made Wen Ling jump! Without hesitation, she bolted! However ¡ª Chapter 764 - Feng Wu Demonstrates Her Power 764 Feng Wu Demonstrates Her Power However, Feng Wu only snorted and darted a nce at Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix and Feng Wu could read each other¡¯s minds. All it took was a look from Feng Wu. Whoosh! Little Phoenix flew as swift as an arrow at Wen Ling! Whoosh ¡ª Orange-red mes spurted out of its beak and headed straight for Wen Ling¡¯s back! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Wen Ling was devoured by mes from behind! The mes looked like devilish faces and made wicked giggling sounds. ¡°Ahh ¡ª¡± Not only Wen Ling¡¯s back, but her hair was on fire as well. ¡°Help! Help! Princess Mu, help!!!¡± Tears rolled down Wen Ling¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound because of the searing pain. At that moment, she could smell death, and she was scared. Copying Yao Hao, she rolled around in the snow. She cried and she pleaded... but nothing worked! The fire seemed to have a life of its own, and wouldn¡¯t die no matter what. And it bore deeper into her skin. Wen Ling regretted everything she had done. Why did she have to do that to Chaoge... Why? However, it was already spilled milk. Looking at Mu Yaoyao, Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Now that those two are out of the way, Princess Mu, it¡¯s finally your turn.¡± Mu Yaoyao had seen how miserable Yao Hao was after he caught on fire, and how Wen Ling¡¯s life was hanging by a thread... and that was enough to make her ditch her pride. She wasn¡¯t even as good as Yao Hao. ¡°F- Feng Wu! I¡¯m warning you!¡± Mu Yaoyao stumbled back as she made empty threats. ¡°I¡¯m a princess! I¡¯m a princess from a noble family!¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°A princess? Is that a big deal?¡± If everything went as nned, she would be a princess herself very soon. ¡°You won¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Do that and you¡¯re dead! Your family will all be dead!¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Feng Wu, stop! Stop right there! Stay away from me!¡± Feng Wu scoffed at those words. ¡°You should have thought about the consequences when you hurt Chaoge.¡± A whip appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Thump! Sheshed it at Mu Yaoyao! And she spared no effort! The strike sent Mu Yaoyao flying! ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao screamed in fear. However, under Little Phoenix¡¯s threatening stare, there was nothing she could do! Mu Yaoyao smashed into the ground, the impact creating a huge crater beneath her! She red at Feng Wu! She had no idea where Feng Wu found such an incredible bird, but she knew that there was no way she could fight it. Run! Mu Yaoyao made a ¡°flee¡± sign with her fingers, and with a whoosh, she disappeared on the spot! The woman fled! Feng Wu frowned and was baffled! Mu Yaoyao had torn something before she fled! What was that? By now, Yao Hao and Wen Ling were barely breathing. With a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, white light shed and the fire was gone. ¡°Sob ¡ª¡± Wen Ling cried in pain. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she gasped. For a moment back there, she really thought she was going to die! Yao Haoy on his back and his head was swimming. Every breath was torture. ¡°What did Mu Yaoyao use?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. Mu Yaoyao was the main culprit. Chapter 765 - A Breakthrough? 765 A Breakthrough? Feng Wu was only able tosh Mu Yaoyao with the whip once before thetter bolted. That woman hadn¡¯t suffered enough! She knew that Yao Hao was Mu Yaoyao¡¯s closest minion and she directed her question at Yao Hao. Yao Hao was going to resist, but as soon as Little Phoenix opened its mouth, he felt like crying, even before any mes came out. ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Feng Wu sneered at him. ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®teleport scroll.¡¯¡± Yao Hao took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s an amazing cultivator in the Mu family who specializes in teleportation. He made the scroll for Princess Mu so that she could teleport herself away in critical moments.¡± ¡°How many does Mu Yaoyao have?¡± ¡°How many?¡± Yao Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Feng, a teleport scroll is as valuable as a human life. It¡¯s unbelievably expensive on the market, if you can get your hands on it at all. Once it¡¯s out on the market, the price will be outrageously high! ¡°The scroll Princess Mu had was ast-resort thing. Lord Mu went to that cultivator himself to get that scroll. It¡¯s the only one.¡± Feng Wu smirked. If Mu Yaoyao only had one such scroll, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away next time! Just then, there were rumbling sounds overhead! The noise converged and eventually gathered over Chaoge¡¯s head! All eyes were on Chaoge right away. And even Feng Wu looked surprised. Yao Hao¡¯s eyes opened so wide that his eyeballs threatened to fall out. ¡°Duan Chaoge, she... she¡¯s...¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on Chaoge and saw that thetter was sucking in spiritual essence from around her like a crazy maelstrom. But there wasn¡¯t enough! Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. With a wave of her hand, people flew in Chaoge¡¯s direction. Wen Ling, Yao Hao, Yao Ying, Liu Hao, and Mu Qing. Their own spiritual essence couldn¡¯t be sucked out, but each of them had at least two stars on their headbands. No one knew how Feng Wu did it, but ¡ª The next moment, all the stars on Wen Ling¡¯s headband dimmed. She had lost her two stars. The same thing then happened to Yao Hao, Yao Ying, Liu Hao, and Mu Qing... All their stars dimmed. The spiritual essence they had gathered from hunting and robbing their fellow candidates was absorbed by Chaoge. ¡°No ¡ª¡± Realizing what Feng Wu was doing, Yao Hao and the others tried to resist, but ¡ª There was nothing they could do. Who would have thought that Feng Wu would have such a terrifying Little Phoenix with her? That bird spat fire at everyone! And it wasn¡¯t normal fire! Nothing could put it out! It had to be the rare abnormal me! ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Chaoge exhaled, then opened her eyes. After all the spiritual essence she had absorbed, her eyes were as clear and bright as the ocean. ¡°Xiao Wu, did I make a breakthrough?¡± Chaoge looked at her own hands in disbelief. Only a moment ago, she thought she was going to die, but things turned around so quickly, and the next thing she knew, she was leveling up. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What level are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± Chaoge grinned. Chaoge had been making progress at an unbelievable speed these days. She had been a mere Level 5 Spiritual Master before Feng Wu came back, but she was already a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster now. At this rate ¡ª Chapter 766 - Frost Essence 766 Frost Essence Feng Wu was genuinely happy for Chaoge when she found out that the girl was already at Level 2. She had been with Chaoge the whole time as thetter progressed from a Level 5 Spiritual Master to a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster. Feng Wu believed that the girl would only get more powerful in the future. Thanks to her breakthrough, spiritual essence circted throughout Chaoge¡¯s body. When she examined herself again, she saw that all her internal injuries had been healed, as well as the cuts on her skin. As for Yao Hao and the others... Chaoge kicked the guy around before turning to Wen Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Wen Ling dropped to her knees and pleaded. Chaoge smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you, but you¡¯ll wish I did!¡± After that ¡ª Chaoge raised her dagger! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Wen Ling watched as the de cut into her cheek! It was so deep that it exposed the bone! Chaoge left a bloody, deep gash on Wen Ling¡¯s face! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Wen Ling screamed before copsing on the ground. She was so frightened that she passed out. The others, especially Yao Ying, who was also a girl, covered their faces in fear! Chaoge had ruined Wen Ling¡¯s face! The cut was so deep that Yao Ying could hear the de scratch the bone! No one would be able to fix her face! Yao Ying turned to run. But Chaoge would never let her flee. As a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster, Chaoge was the most advanced cultivator here, second only to Feng Wu. With a wave of her hand, Chaoge picked Yao Ying up like an eagle snatching a chicken. Whoosh ¡ª She repeated what she had done to Wen Ling! Yao Hao and the others red at Chaoge, but were too scared to say anything. Chaoge smirked. ¡°I know that a scar on the face means little to guys, but this one will be the shame of your life!¡± Whoosh! She made another cut! Whoosh! Whoosh! Chaoge cut each person on the cheek, making a deep gash. It would stick with them and remind them of the shame! It was a scar they would carry for life! After taking care of Wen Ling and the others, Feng Wu and Chaoge went on their way. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge took hold of Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Xiao Wu, thank god you got there in time. I could have been killed.¡± Feng Wu patted her on the head, then said in a grumpy tone, ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t have. Even if they were going to kill you, they would make sure to do it in front of me.¡± They wanted to enrage her to make her act impulsively. That way, they would have an excuse to kill her. Mu Yaoyao¡¯s target had always been Feng Wu, and Feng Wu alone. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are we going now?¡± Chaoge asked. She would stop thinking whenever Feng Wu was around. All she needed to do was follow Feng Wu. ¡°First of all, we¡¯ll find Mu Yaoyao to get our revenge. Then, we¡¯ll get enough spiritual essence to light up all seven stars. But most importantly, we need to find Frost Essence.¡± ¡°Frost Essence?¡± Chaoge looked bewildered. What was that? ¡°I haven¡¯t told you?¡± Feng Wu smacked her own head. ¡°No. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Grand Secretary Fang is building a formation for cultivation next door, and the formation has to have a core, which is what the Frost Essence is for.¡± Chapter 767 - Eavesdropping 767 Eavesdropping Chaoge stared at Feng Wu. ¡°...What a coincidence. There just happens to be Frost Essence in the terrain for the physical tryout?¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°I see!¡± Chaoge smacked her own thigh. ¡°You made this happen, didn¡¯t you? You asked Grand Secretary Fang to pick this terrain where that Frost Essence is, right?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang hasn¡¯t always been the vice-principal, has he? But I did suggest he choose Proud Snowfield for the physical tryout.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu! You¡¯re incredible!¡± Duan Chaoge was amazed. She then gloated. ¡°I overheard the other candidatesining about this terrain earlier, saying it was too difficult. If they knew it was you ¡ª¡± ¡°Shhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu shushed her with a finger. Chaoge covered her mouth and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. But one of Chaoge¡¯s good qualities was that she always followed Feng Wu¡¯s orders. Feng Wu led Chaoge to the back of a snowdrift, and they sat down out of the wind. The snowdrift was as tall as a wall. No one passing by on the other side could see them. They heard someone talking on the other side. ¡°Have you heard?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a super impressive candidate among us this time! That person got tossed into Zone 2 when we were teleported in!¡± ¡°Wow! Zone 2?! Aren¡¯t magical beasts there Level 5 Spiritual Grandmasters at least?¡± To newbies like them who hadn¡¯t made it into Imperial College, a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster was something they could only dream about. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was told that the person killed three Spiny Frost Beasts all at once!¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Seriously!¡± ¡°Who could that be? With what they can do, they¡¯ve got to be the best candidate this year!¡± ¡°Someone said it was Yu Mingye!¡± ¡°The legendary sacred son of the Dark Court? Well, I¡¯m not surprised if it¡¯s him. He¡¯s surpassed the Spiritual Grandmaster stage already. No Spiritual Grandmaster is his match.¡± ¡°But some say that it wasn¡¯t him, for he headed for the center of Proud Snowfield as soon as he entered.¡± ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Who else, then?¡± ¡°Apart from the sacred son, three top candidates were mentioned this year: Ning Chenxi of Anyuan Province, Xuanyuan Yi of the Xuanyuan family, and Gongsun Qing.¡± ¡°Gongsun Qing? So, Miss Gongsun, the third daughter of the Gongsun family, is one of the three top candidates?¡± someone said in a pleased tone. Miss Gongsun was here with them? Feng Wu and Chaoge exchanged looks. Neither of them had heard of this Miss Gongsun, but it was clear that those talking on the other side all knew who she was. For many cried out in surprise. ¡°Miss Gongsun? Gongsun Qing?¡± Gongsun Qing¡¯s people gloated and proudly replied, ¡°Yes, we have Miss Gongsun Qing with us here.¡± All the others were instantly thrilled and showered Gongsun Qing with praise and ttery. After all, Gongsun Qing was one of the top candidates in the bunch. Since they were lucky enough to run into her, of course they would jump at the opportunity. ¡°Miss Gongsun, I¡¯m Tao Shuang.¡± ¡°Miss Gongsun, I¡¯m Yin Yi.¡± ¡°Miss Gongsun, I¡¯m Du Jian.¡± ¡°Miss Gongsun, I¡¯m...¡± Gongsun Qing only had two people with her. They were two siblings, Shi Xun and Shi Xuan. The brother and sister raised their eyebrows in satisfaction. They were part of Gongsun Qing¡¯s clique and felt like they could share Gongsun Qing¡¯s fame. Chapter 768 - The Aloof Girl? 768 The Aloof Girl? Gongsun Qing darted a nce at them in a nonchnt manner, gave them a little nod, then went back to her cultivation. Soon, Tao Shuang and the others struck up a conversation with the Shi siblings. Shi Xun asked, ¡°Hey, do you remember Feng Wu, that top student in the written exam? Maybe she¡¯ll be the dark horse of the physical tryout.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Tao Shuang and the others guffawed. Shi Xun frowned. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Tao Shuang said, ¡°You¡¯re not from the imperial capital, so you probably don¡¯t know this: Feng Wu lost her cultivation ability for good.¡± ¡°But hasn¡¯t she recovered after so many years?¡± ¡°Of course not. How can one recover a lost ability? Feng Wu is going to spend the rest of her life a cripple, but she just won¡¯t ept it. She just had to force her way into this exam. Is she asking for humiliation or what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true. Feng Wu got excellent marks in the written exam because she¡¯s always been bright. It¡¯s no surprise that she got the top score, but when ites to the physical tryout... well, she better hide herself well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so true. Unluckily for her, we have the toughest terrain this year ¡ª Proud Snowfield. We can withstand the cold by activating our spiritual essence, but Feng Wu... I don¡¯t think she can stand it.¡± ¡°She may not be able to walk out of Proud Snowfield alive in seven days.¡± Everyone was discussing Feng Wu animatedly. Chaoge was infuriated by everything she heard. She wanted to rush out and beat up everyone who was trashing Feng Wu behind her back. Feng Wu stopped her and shook her head with a smile. ¡°We talk about other people behind their backs and we get talked about the same way. Big deal.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Moreover, she had deliberately concealed her true capability so that she could take advantage of the way everyone underestimated her. She couldn¡¯t care less about theirments. But Chaoge cared. She was the hot-headed one. Feng Wu could only shake her head with a wry smile. But Chaoge always obeyed Feng Wu. Since Feng Wu had stopped her, she would suppress her anger no matter what. No one noticed that Gongsun Qing, who was supposed to be cultivating, hadn¡¯t been paying any attention to it at all this whole time. Her mind had wandered off the moment she heard Feng Wu¡¯s name. ¡°Feng Wu, I thought I would have a chance to face you inbat, but here you are, still a cripple. I can kill you as easily as stepping on an ant!¡± Gongsun Qing smirked. Everyone stopped talking and stared at Gongsun Qing in bewilderment. That was so arrogant. Gongsun Qing sounded as aloof as a princess! ¡°Can you?¡± A quiet voice came from behind the snowdrift. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Gongsun Qing was astonished! Someone had been hiding there and she hadn¡¯t noticed at all? She only became aware of the person once they spoke! With a wave of Gongsun Qing¡¯s hand, a gust of wind struck the snowdrift! The snow toppled onto Feng Wu like a thick wall! Feng Wu snorted. She didn¡¯t need to do anything, for Little Phoenix had opened its beak. Whoosh ¡ª A fireball charged at Gongsun Qing, right for her face. Orange-red mes filled the air and columns of fire flew around like zing dragons, frightening everyone. They were shocked! ¡°What bird is that?!¡± No one noticed Feng Wu and Chaoge, for Little Phoenix had drawn all their attention. But Little Phoenix turned all its attention on Gongsun Qing! Chapter 769 - The Little Girl Back Then? 769 The Little Girl Back Then? Although Little Phoenix was proud, sharp-tongued, and wouldn¡¯t admit to being Feng Wu¡¯s mount itself, it couldn¡¯t stand it when other people looked down on Feng Wu! Its master had left an explicit instruction, telling it to protect the dumb little Feng Wu. How dare these people say those things? They were practically insulting the mighty Little Phoenix! ¡°You ignorant human! Die!¡± The angrier Little Phoenix became, the more deadly its fire was. Balls of me hurtled at Gongsun Qing one after another! Gongsun Qing wasn¡¯t called one of the top three candidates for nothing. The girl was very capable. What was more, she specialized in the ice attribute! In this terrain, she was at home! In order to defend herself against Little Phoenix¡¯s attack, she activated the ice element, and snow rose into the air, forming an ice shield around her! Columns of fire pounded at the shield, but couldn¡¯t break it no matter what. They had reached an impasse. Exasperated, Little Phoenix kept spitting out more fire! Attack! Attack! Attack! The ice shield around Gongsun Qing grew thinner and water dripped down around her. However, Feng Wu noticed that Little Phoenix was running out of spiritual essence and was gasping for air. Feng Wu patted the bird. ¡°Little guy, you can stop now.¡± ¡°No!¡± Little Phoenix shook its head grumpily without turning its gaze away from Gongsun Qing. It snorted. ¡°Little Feng Wu might be dumb and silly, but that¡¯s for me to say! No one else can say anything bad about her!¡± This little bird... Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. Little Feng Wu? As in Feng Wu? Everyone looked at Feng Wu in disbelief when they heard the name! ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu?!¡± Tao Shuang cried out. Yin Yi said, ¡°Yes! Yes, it¡¯s her! I saw with my own eyes when she made that bet with Princess Mu at the city gates. That¡¯s right! She¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± A hush fell over the crowd as soon as Yin Yi said those words... It was only a moment ago when... They had been trashing Feng Wu behind her back while Feng Wu herself was only a wall away from them. She must have heard everything... That was so embarrassing! Gongsun Qing flew into a humiliated rage. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you hear what we said?¡± Feng Wu found the question idiotic. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°So, you did nothing when you heard what we said ¨C that¡¯s because we were telling the truth! You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± Gongsun Qing stared at Feng Wu with contempt. ¡°Do you have an old grudge against me or something?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°Y- you don¡¯t remember me?!¡± Gongsun Qing was dumbfounded! Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why should I remember you?¡± Gongsun Qing opened her eyes wide. ¡°You, you... Did you forget the little girl by the lotus pond five years ago?!!!¡± Five years ago? A lotus pond? That did jog Feng Wu¡¯s memory. ¡°The little girl I kicked into the lotus pond for bullying my brother Xiaoqi?¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu studied Gongsun Qing. ¡°That was you? The plump meatball?¡± The plump meatball? Pffft ¡ª Gongsun Qing almost choked! She was widely regarded as a beauty now and people worshipped her! But to Feng Wu, she was just a meatball?! Patting Gongsun Qing¡¯s slim shoulder, Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Meatball, here¡¯s the thing ¡ª¡± Chapter 770 - A Bad Feeling 770 A Bad Feeling Patting Gongsun Qing¡¯s slim shoulder, Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Meatball, here¡¯s the thing. Keep treating people like this and you won¡¯t have any friends left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your friend!¡± Gongsun Qing red at Feng Wu! However, at that moment, Feng Wu raised her hand. Whoosh ¡ª Little Phoenix showered the crowd with another round of fire. Everyone, apart from Gongsun Qing, was caught off guard. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Gongsun Qing red up. She tried to run out to help the others. To Gongsun Qing¡¯s disbelief, she couldn¡¯t throw off Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gongsun Qing was baffled by the realization. Exactly how powerful was this Feng Wu?! Shi Xun and Shi Xuan, Gongsun Qing¡¯s two friends, and Tao Shuang, Yin Yi, Du Jian... everyone was caught inside a circle of fire. Of course they tried to fight back, but Chaoge was working with Little Phoenix! Thump! Thump! Thump! All five of them were on the ground in less than three minutes! ¡°Let go of me!¡± Gongsun Qing struggled with all her might. To her disbelief, Feng Wu was so strong that she simply couldn¡¯t break free! Was Feng Wu really a cripple? Shi Xun and the others were no match for Chaoge and Little Phoenix. Before long, they were all rolling around on the ground, wailing loudly. Chaoge looked at Feng Wu, who nodded back at her. Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up! Grabbing Shi Xuan, Chaoge sucked all the spiritual essence out of thetter¡¯s headband before moving on to Shi Xun, Tao Shuang... All the headbands were emptied, except for Gongsun Qing¡¯s. Gongsun Qing was shocked! They had been working hard and had hunted quite a few magical beasts. By now, everyone had three to four stars lit up. And Feng Wu had stolen their spiritual essence just like that? ¡°You ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing wanted to say something, but Feng Wu took her by surprise and hit her in the carotid artery on her neck with the side of her palm. Feng Wu was already a much more capable cultivator and there was no way Gongsun Qing could dodge that sudden attack. Gongsun Qing¡¯s vision went dark. Thest thing she saw was a shadow flitting past her. She then passed out. Feng Wu took away all the spiritual essence which Gongsun Qing had obtained from hunting. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve absorbed the spiritual essence, but why aren¡¯t your stars lighting up?¡± Duan Chaoge asked in confusion. Feng Wu sighed. She wanted to light up all her stars. And she wanted to use the spiritual essence for her cultivation. But the cub had absorbed all the spiritual essence, and there was nothing she could do. Feng Wu was almost in tears. Poor Gongsun Qing and her friends. They had been robbed of their spiritual essence because they had talked trash about Feng Wu behind her back. ¡°That¡¯s not enough! I¡¯m still mad!¡± Chaoge stomped her foot. Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°How about we do it again when they¡¯ve lit up all seven stars?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Chaoge was thrilled. It would be like reaping chives. They only had one harvest so far. All they needed to do was wait for the leaves to grow, and they would be able to harvest again. If Gongsun Qing heard their n, she would have a heart attack. Chaoge had four stars already, but Feng Wu¡¯s headband remained dim. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are we going now?¡± Chaoge asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°The stars can wait. What¡¯s more pressing now is to find the Frosty Night Beast. It has the Heart of Frost Essence.¡± Chapter 771 - The Crucial Momen 771 The Crucial Momen ¡°But where are we going to find that Frosty Night Beast? And more importantly, can we beat it?¡± Feng Wu was silent. Just then ¡ª Something howled in the distance! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. That sounded ominous. ¡°What was that?¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge exchanged looks, and both turned in the direction of the sound. A snowy white magical beast jumped into sight, then ran toward them at full speed! ¡°That¡¯s a mean magical beast! What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing the intimidating beast with horns sticking out of its head, Chaoge was on edge! What was more, a candidate was being chased by the beast. It was a girl so slim that she looked like she could be blown away by the slightest breeze. The girl was in a wretched state as she staggered forward. She almost tripped more than once, but managed to regain her bnce at thest moment. Seeing Feng Wu, she cried out, ¡°Run! You people, run!¡± After that, she changed direction and led the Ice Fire Beast away from them. Feng Wu had thought the girl would veer their way with the beast, for the crowd here might draw the beast¡¯s attention away. Once the beast was distracted, the girl might be able to escape danger. However, at the crucial moment of life and death, the thin girl chose to lure the Ice Fire Beast away from them... Feng Wu found that very touching. Chaoge looked at Feng Wu, who nodded back at her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chaoge ran after the beast and began to thrownces at it. Whoosh ¡ª Ice arrows appeared in Chaoge¡¯s hands and she threw them at the beast. They missed the beast at first, but as Chaoge picked up speed, the arrows began to hit their target. One arrow, two arrows, three arrows ¡ª As soon as the arrows touched the beast¡¯s back, they bounced off a red shield made of fire. The Ice Fire Beast remained unscratched. As a result, Chaoge couldn¡¯t draw the beast¡¯s attention away. Just then ¡ª Thump! The thin girl tripped, fell into a pile of snow, and couldn¡¯t get back to her feet right away. The Ice Fire Beast growled. It sounded pleased. After the long chase, it was finally going to have a taste of its prey. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The Ice Fire Beast roared and was ready to pounce on the girl. It was going to swallow her whole. ¡°Stop!¡± At that critical moment, Feng Wu finally caught up to the beast! Little Phoenix uttered a long and loud cry as mes spurted out of its beak! The fire sessfully broke through the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s defense system! What happened next was quicker than words could describe. Chaoge threw out seven ice arrows all at once! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! They were aimed at the beast¡¯s forehead, eyes, and heart... And the arrows hit all their targets. ¡°Roarrr ¡ª¡± The Ice Fire Beast bellowed furiously! That hurt! These abominable humans! The Ice Fire Beast had to face the reality: In order to reach the girl, it had to get rid of that sordid bird and that detestable teenage human girl! Turning around, it charged at Feng Wu! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, but she didn¡¯tsh out right away, for she wanted to see what other tricks the beast had. Little Phoenix and Feng Wu broke into a fight with the Ice Fire Beast right away. The Ice Fire Beast naturally specialized in both ice and fire attributes, whereas Little Phoenix had the ice attribute and Feng Wu fire. It was an equal match! Fire and ice exploded around them. The air froze and burned at the same time. Raging mes and biting frost fell by turns. Chapter 772 - Danger! 772 Danger! The girl that had been chased here by the beast was dazed on the spot. She hadn¡¯t expected to be saved. Once she recovered from her initial shock, she ran toward Feng Wu, shouting, ¡°Run! Run, now! This Ice Fire Beast is too advanced for you to handle!¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Zhu ¨C Zhu Yingjun...¡± ¡°How did you piss it off?¡± ¡°I ¨C I just happened to... steal its egg...¡± Zhu Yingjun showed Feng Wu a palm-sized egg. Its shell looked translucent and had a pale blue glow. Dense spiritual essence wasing out of it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it back?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°It didn¡¯t want it back,¡± said Zhu Yingjun. ¡°There were two of them at first, and I tried to give one back, but it wouldn¡¯t even look at it before stomping it to pieces. So I just...¡± Zhu Yingjun was still talking when ¡ª Whoosh! Feng Tutu woke up all of a sudden, opened its mouth, and swallowed the egg whole! Feng Wu was speechless. So was Zhu Yingjun. The Ice Fire Beast turned its head to see that the egg was gone, and the look in its eyes grew savage all of a sudden! ¡°Roarrr ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix had almost suppressed the beast, but thetter went berserk without warning! Thump! Chaoge was thrown into the air! The Ice Fire Beast then pounced at Little Phoenix! Its speed was unbelievable! The beast then opened its giant mouth, which looked as bottomless as a ck hole. And it inhaled, sucking Little Phoenix in its direction. Little Phoenix, who had been moving nimbly in the air, felt as if it had been sealed in a block of ice. It went as stiff as a stuffed animal and couldn¡¯t even move a muscle. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The Ice Fire Beast grinned hideously. It sucked Little Phoenix¡¯s small body into its mouth! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. Moving as fast as she could, she reached the beast the next second. Gripping the beast¡¯s upper and lower jaw with one hand each, she forced its mouth open! But that Ice Fire Beast was formidable. And Feng Wu had to use all her strength to stop it from closing its mouth. Her slender arms shook, threatening to give out. The Ice Fire Beast¡¯s crazed eyes seemed to spit fire. And the two of them were locked in a stalemate! Little Phoenix was already in the beast¡¯s mouth. Seeing that the jaws had been forced open, it grabbed the chance to fight its way out! In the end, it was able to crawl out before its strength gave out. By then, Little Phoenix was soaking wet with sweat and looked as if it had been swimming. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± Seeing the ready meat escape from its mouth, the Ice Fire Beast was beyond furious! It red at Feng Wu. Then, a beam of white light shot out from its body. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. The beast had leveled up! It had been a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster, but had just be a Level 6. And it was a level Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached yet! The Ice Fire Beast grinned viciously, eager to taste blood. This petty human was going to die! The Ice Fire Beast lunged for Feng Wu¡¯s fair, slender neck with its sharp teeth! Feng Wu twisted, dodging the attack. As Feng Wu fled this way and that, the Ice Fire Beast ran after her in a frenzy. Chaoge was exhausted and had copsed on the ground with a severe injury. Little Phoenix was recovering in Feng Wu¡¯s arms. And that poor girl had been smashed to the ground and had passed out. Chapter 773 - There’s Got to Be a Way Out! 773 There¡°s Got to Be a Way Out! Feng Wu wanted to run, but she saw the Ice Fire Beast head for Chaoge. No! The beast was way too powerful. One smack and Chaoge would die! Without hesitation, Feng Wu struck the Ice Fire Beast hard in its back! The Ice Fire Beast was ready to stomp Chaoge to death when Feng Wu kicked it in the butt. That was outrageous! ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The Ice Fire Beast forgot about Chaoge and Zhu Yingjun right away. Instead, it pounced at Feng Wu. Once it killed the strongest of the three, it would be able to take care of the other two! The Ice Fire Beast told itself this. Seeing the beaste her way, Feng Wu turned to run. Run, run, run! She had to lure the Ice Fire Beast away, or Chaoge and Zhu Yingjun would be dead for sure. Moreover, this magical beast belonged to Zone 2. It shouldn¡¯t be running wild to kill freely here in Zone 3. The wind brushed over Feng Wu¡¯s skin, flinging snow into her face; it was so cold that her bones hurt. But she couldn¡¯t stop. She had to run! She had to run as fast as she could! She had been careless! If she had joined hands with Chaoge and the bird from the start, the beast wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to make a breakthrough. But now ¡ª Her only option was to lure the beast away, then work from there. Feng Wu led the Ice Fire Beast toward Zone 2. Keeping its gaze on Feng Wu, the Ice Fire Beast galloped forward at its top speed, driven by its rage. The girl and the beast were both running as fast as they could in the snowfield. It was intense and perilous! Speed was a magical beast¡¯s advantage, and the Ice Fire Beast was able to run a little faster than Feng Wu. It wasn¡¯t obvious at first, but as time passed, the distance between them grew shorter and shorter. Looking over her shoulder, Feng Wu saw that the 1000m between them had been shortened to 800m. At this rate... The beast would eventually catch up! What should she do? Various ideas popped into Feng Wu¡¯s head. She had to think of a way to get herself to safety before it caught up to her! The Ice Fire Beast ran very fast. 700m... 600m... 500m... Feng Wu gritted her teeth and kept running! Luck wasn¡¯t on her side. Before she knew it, daylight faded. Night was closing in. And it grew colder. The temperature in the snowfield plummeted. -30, -40, -50 degrees... It was freezing! Every breath she exhaled turned into white mist. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder again. The distance between her and the beast had been shortened to 200m! Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! As night set in, the wind howled and she was losing strength from the continuous running. The Ice Fire Beast, on the other hand, was indigenous to Proud Snowfield. The cold didn¡¯t affect it at all. If Feng Wu¡¯s estimation was right, the beast would catch up to her in ten minutes! Ten minutes... Ten minutes... Looking into the distance, Feng Wu could see nothing but an endless snowfield. How despairing that view was. There was an option out there that could save her. She could hit the panic button. The moment she pressed it, she would be teleported out of this terrain. However ¡ª Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She had made a bet with Mu Yaoyao. If she didn¡¯t get into Imperial College, she would have to give her head to that girl. What was more, she needed to get in because of Jun Linyuan. Chapter 774 - Is She Going to Die? 774 Is She Going to Die? What about her broken star piece? A stubborn look flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. No! She wouldn¡¯t give up! Never! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The Ice Fire Beast was closing in on her! 100m! 50m! 30m! 20m! The Ice Fire Beast locked its gaze on Feng Wu! Feng Wu had been setting up the traps which she had used on the Spiny Frost Beasts before, but the Ice Fire Beast was far more intelligent and wouldn¡¯t be tricked. Roarrr! The giant beast leapt up, then pounced at Feng Wu from behind! It cast an enormous shadow on the ground. Feng Wu tried to dodge. However, a long chain suddenly grew out of the Ice Fire Beast! That thick ck chain had evolved from a ck hair on its forehead! The chain flew out and caught Feng Wu right away! At that moment, Feng Wu finally knew what it felt like to be helpless and full of despair! There was a terrifying hook on the chain! It stabbed into Feng Wu¡¯s lower back, and with a jolt, the Ice Fire Beast pulled the chain back! Feng Wu was dragged back until she was in front of the beast! Thump! Thump! Thump! The Ice Fire Beast brandished its front paw at Feng Wu, who was within reach now. That hurt ¡ª The beast punched Feng Wu three times in a row, which made Feng Wu see stars. She spat out a mouthful of blood. She almost fainted from the blows! It hurt... She felt like she was dying... But if she gave up just like that, she really would be dead in no time! Summoning her strength, Feng Wu gathered her spiritual essence, grabbed the dagger that was hidden in her sleeve, and stabbed the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s forehead! Once infused with spiritual essence, the sharp de glinted coldy and looked invincible! However ¡ª nk ¡ª Ice Fire Beast smacked the dagger away with a sweep of its paw. The de didn¡¯t even touch the beast. Thump! Ice Fire Beast threw another punch, aiming at Feng Wu¡¯s head. It opened a gash on Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead. Blood ran down her face. That had to be painful as hell... Feng Wu¡¯s vision went dark and she could barely see. She felt as if she was drowning in a dark ocean and her head was filling up with water. Feng Wu knew that it came from the fear of death. Wait ¡ª The rabid beast then smelled Feng Wu¡¯s blood. It was sweet, scrumptious, and full of spiritual essence... The Ice Fire Beast could finally think straight again. Without hesitation, it followed its instinct and lowered its head... Whoosh! It buried its sharp fangs into Feng Wu¡¯s slender neck! Ouch ¡ª That hurt! Gurgle ¡ª Feng Wu could hear the beast sucking her blood! It was her blood! Feng Wu was tinypared with the beast, and it could drain her in a few more gulps! Back in Imperial College ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang was leaning forward in his chair as he stared at the screen with the biggest frown. He was watching Feng Wu and the Ice Fire Beast! He had been watching since the chase and had been on edge the whole time. He was furious when he saw what the beast was doing to Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu! Hit the button! Now!¡± Grand Secretary Fang jumped to his feet and stared at the screen! What button? Priest Wu, who had dozed off, was woken up. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he looked curiously at the screen. What could rm the vice-principal of Imperial College so much? What Priest Wu saw made him open his eyes wide! What the hell? Chapter 775 - Big Problem! 775 Big Problem! ¡°Is that Xiao Wu? As in our Xiao Wu?¡± Priest Wu woke up all the way when he realized what was happening. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t reply, for he was too focused on the screen to pay attention to anything else. On the screen, Feng Wu was covered in blood. Her hair, her face, her body... The blood was everywhere... Gurgle ¡ª The Ice Fire Beast seemed to have found the best drink in the world and gulped the blood down in great excitement. Feng Wu drew in a breath. She needed to think of a way to save herself! Feng Wu flipped her hand and there was a bottle of medicine in her hand. She then drank it. ¡°What did Xiao Wu drink?¡± Priest Wu was confused. Grand Secretary Fang had no idea! Was it some sort of potion that could instantly increase Feng Wu¡¯s strength? Priest Wu made the same guess. ¡°Can it be a potion that can immediately increase her strength? She¡¯s a good medicine refiner. Maybe ¡ª¡± Just then ¡ª Bah! The Ice Fire Beast, who had been sucking on Feng Wu¡¯s neck, wrinkled its nose in distaste. Before it knew it, the beast tossed Feng Wu away. What taste was that? It stank, it was bitter, and it tasted disgusting! As soon as the Ice Fire Beast threw Feng Wu away ¡ª Feng Wu twisted swiftly in the air andnded on her feet. She then dashed off without hesitation! Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu watched with open mouths. What on earth did Feng Wu drink? The Ice Fire Beast had actually gagged at the taste? Taking advantage of the hard-earned opportunity, Feng Wu bolted! That wretched human! The Ice Fire Beast was furious! That blood was so delicious and the girl had run off before it could enjoy itself! That foul taste had to be temporary! It would draw out all her blood once it caught her again. That way, it could filter the taste out of the blood and enjoy it again! At that thought, the Ice Fire Beast chased after Feng Wu once more! Feng Wu was covered in blood. She left a trail of blood behind her. And that was just the beginning. The low temperature sealed the wounds on Feng Wu¡¯s body before long. Although it stopped the bleeding, it also introduced cold air into her system. Feng Wu grew hotter and weaker as she ran. The Ice Fire Beast followed her in hot pursuit! It had only grown stronger after consuming Feng Wu¡¯s blood. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound! What was that? Looking over her shoulder, Feng Wu saw spiritual essence fluctuate violently around the Ice Fire Beast. Seriously?! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to describe her despair at that moment! The Ice Fire Beast was much stronger than her to begin with, and it was going to level up even further! After sucking her blood, her enemy was going to make a breakthrough! Feng Wu felt like crying! In front of the screen, Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu were equally shocked. Priest Wu said in astonishment, ¡°I thought the girl was a cripple, but she... she was able to get away from a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster magical beast! That...¡± Those people out there didn¡¯t know Feng Wu at all! Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°This isn¡¯t a fair exam anymore.¡± Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. A Level 6 magical beast should never have been part of the exam! ¡°It¡¯s going to be a Level 7 magical beast after the breakthrough,¡± Priest Wu reminded him. However, something else had shocked Priest Wu even more. Chapter 776 - The Pursuit! 776 The Pursuit! Xiao Wu had spiritual essence... and she was an outstanding cultivator! She was a cripple? Said who?! Grand Secretary Fang took a deep breath. ¡°Who do you think should go in? You or me?¡± Priest Wu rubbed his chin. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s really necessary?¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something too unusual about Proud Snowfield as the setting for the physical tryout this time. Something big is going to happen. I need to let His Majesty know.¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked at Priest Wu. ¡°Someone needs to go to the imperial pce. You or me?¡± Priest Wu said, ¡°I need to keep an eye on little Feng Wu.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. He then talked to Feng Wu directly. ¡°Xiao Wu, something¡¯s wrong with Proud Snowfield. Hit the panic button when you need to! Your life is the priority here!¡± The message made Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurch. So, Grand Secretary Fang had been watching her this whole time. He must have seen the perilous state she was in and had to be so worried about her. She would never hit that button, but to reassure the old man, Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Meanwhile, she was still running at full speed! However, she was feeling weaker and weaker. The Ice Fire Beast had stopped chasing Feng Wu. Instead, it sat down and began to absorb spiritual essence from the air, so as to move up to the next level! Magical beasts were naturally more powerful than human beings in their martial prowess. Not to mention that the Ice Fire Beast was a level higher than Feng Wu. After this, it would be two levels higher. Before, Feng Wu was confident that she could lose the beast in a chase, but after drinking her blood, the Ice Fire Beast was now so familiar with her smell that she would never be able to get away from it. The hair on Feng Wu¡¯s back stood up at that thought. But was she going to withdraw from the tryout? That had never been an option for her. And she was in ¡ª Feng Wu checked the map in her head. She was running toward a more remote area away from the red dots, which represented the other candidates. At the moment, her own red dot was all alone in the snowfield. All the other candidates felt like a world away... Wait! Feng Wu suddenly realized that there was something else on the map. A few blue dots. One, two, three... There weren¡¯t many, no more than ten. And they came in different sizes... What were they? Making her own dot as the reference point, Feng Wu studied the blue dots. 5km northwest of her, there was a medium-sized blue dot, which was... All of a sudden! Feng Wu drew in her breath! She knew what those blue dots were! They had to be magical beasts! For that blue dot had to be the Ice Fire Beast! Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. So, the blue dots were magical beasts more powerful than her. Did these blue dots exist on all the maps, or was she the only one that could see them? Feng Wu pondered the question, but this wasn¡¯t the time to be curious. Her top priority now was to get rid of that Ice Fire Beast. All of a sudden! An idea struck Feng Wu! Those blue dots... they weren¡¯t there for nothing! She knew what to do! Rubbing her forehead to help herself concentrate, Feng Wu dashed toward one of the blue dots as fast as she could. Chapter 777 - Damn!!! 777 Damn!!! Feng Wu had picked that blue dot after careful consideration. It was slightly bigger than the one which represented the Ice Fire Beast. And it was 100km from her, which was a reasonable distance. That dot it was, then! Once her destination was determined, Feng Wu picked up speed and headed for it! Night had set in and the wind blew even harder. Feng Wu felt as if there was a fire burning inside her. But Feng Wu knew perfectly well that although the Ice Fire Beast wasn¡¯t chasing her now, she was in no way out of danger. The sense of crisis hung over her head like the sword of Damocles. She didn¡¯t know when it would fall, but she was sure that she didn¡¯t have much time left before it did! Run, run, run! Thump! Feng Wu ran too fast and she lost her footing. She then began to roll down a slope! Luckily, the slope wasn¡¯t very tall and she reached the bottom in a moment. Slumping over a snowdrift, Feng Wu gasped for air. She felt too weak to even move a muscle. A fire seemed to be burning inside her and the heat was spreading to all her limbs. It felt so hot... Feng Wu checked her own pulse. She almost cried. Because of the blood loss, evil energy had gotten into her system and cold air was rampaging inside her. In modern terms: she had a fever and her temperature had spiked over 40 degrees! Feng Wu felt so weak that she wanted to bury herself in the snow and sleep for as long as she wanted. But reality wouldn¡¯t allow her to do that. She was all by herself now and a lot of people outside were counting on her! She couldn¡¯t back down! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu struggled to her feet. She was having a hard time thinking straight and could barely keep her bnce. She would trip over her feet every few steps. After falling down into the snow again, Feng Wu flinched at the chill on her cheek. Patting her head to wake herself up, she scrambled to her feet again. She had quite a bit of medicine with her, but no antipyretic. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to make it, but that she just never expected to need it one day... Moreover, in order to break free from the Ice Fire Beast, Feng Wu had poured a peculiar potion down her throat. That potion was concocted by mixing a lot of ingredients with weird tastes together. Not only did it stink, it was also detrimental to one¡¯s health. Feng Wu had created it to set other people up, but as it turned out... However, it had helped her get out of the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s jaws; so what if it tasted a little weird? But Feng Wu was well aware that her impaired state was directly caused by that potion. 50km... 30km... 10km... Feng Wu stumbled and staggered, but she was getting closer and closer to her destination. She took another look at the map. Please don¡¯t let that blue dot go anywhere! After all the hardships she endured, she finally hauled her semi-functional body into the valley. Her savior, the other magical beast, couldn¡¯t leave now! Staring at the map, Feng Wu saw that the magical beast was slowly moving away. Seriously?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes popped! After everything she had done?! Right at that moment! Rumble! Heavy footsteps came from behind her. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. Shit! The Ice Fire Beast wasing! After the breakthrough, the Ice Fire Beast had ample spiritual essence. It looked invigorated and its speed had doubled! It spotted Feng Wu from hundreds of meters away. On the in snowfield, Feng Wu was such an eye-catching target that she couldn¡¯t be missed. That stupid human girl! She was so dead! The Ice Fire Beast stared at Feng Wu with bloodthirsty eyes. Chapter 778 - Chase to Kill 778 Chase to Kill The Ice Fire Beast charged at Feng Wu at an unbelievable speed. Shit! An rm seemed to go off in Feng Wu¡¯s head. Run! Feng Wu was overwhelmed by a sense of crisis and knew right away that she wouldn¡¯t survive if she let the Ice Fire Beast catch her. Without hesitation, Feng Wu summoned all her strength and ran as fast as she could! Run, run, run! She had never run at such a speed! But the Ice Fire Beast had discovered her, and it was toote to run! The beast was gaining on her! So was death! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched and she thought her heart was going to stop! Was she going to die just like this? In front of the screen, Priest Wu was worried sick! That girl! Why wouldn¡¯t she withdraw from the tryout? ¡°Hit the button! Now!¡± Priest Wu sent a message to Feng Wu. The voice came out so loud that Feng Wu thought her eardrums had shattered. And it made her head spin. But withdraw from the tryout? Feng Wu shook her head. That had never been an option for her! There had to be a way out! There had to be! All of a sudden, an idea came to Feng Wu! Yes! She wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the other blue dot, regardless of what kind of magical beast it was, but she could somehow draw it to her. With bait big enough, it could be done! At that thought, Feng Wu shook the cub awake. Feng Tutu might be sleepy all the time, but it was a smart and reliablepanion in a critical moment like this. All Feng Wu could use was her own blood. After smearing Feng Tutu¡¯s neck with her blood, she gave it some instructions, then sent it off. The Ice Fire Beast caught up to her the moment the cub dashed off. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu muttered an incantation. The next moment, the snow covered her, and she fell even deeper. The Ice Fire Beast stared at the spot where Feng Wu had been a moment ago, a taunting smile on its face. That stupid human girl. Did she think she could run away? Die! The Ice Fire Beast had very acute senses. Moreover, now that it had risen to Level 7, its capability had doubled! Thump! It pounded the ground with all its might! In front of the screen, Priest Wu¡¯s eyes popped. He was worried sick! ¡°Feng Wu! Get out now! You¡¯re going to die! You really are! That¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster magical beast!¡± Priest Wu shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s mind. Feng Wu drew in a breath. She couldn¡¯t afford the distraction anymore. Then, she removed the headband given by Imperial College. Squeak ¡ª Priest Wu realized that although he could still see Feng Wu, he could no longer hear her voice. That was to say, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him either. Priest Wu was astonished! What on earth was the girl going to do?! Priest Wu was exasperated, but he couldn¡¯t just drag Feng Wu out through the screen. All he could do now was stare at the screen nervously. Back in the snowfield, Feng Wu was hiding under a snowdrift. No matter where she hid, the Ice Fire Beast seemed to be able to sense her in advance. It pounded on the ground continuously. And it was a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster! Each blow created a 10m crater in the ground! And Feng Wu tried her best to dodge every time. She was able to narrowly get out of harm¡¯s way. Over and over again... Cold sweat rolled down Feng Wu¡¯s forehead as time went by. If one looked closely, they would notice that her face had turned ghastly pale. Chapter 779 - A Turn for the Better 779 A Turn for the Better Feng Wu was ghastly pale. With the blood loss, she looked dreadful against the white snow. She was covered in cold sweat, but she was burning inside at the same time. The chill and the heat made Feng Wu feel like she was being roasted and frozen at the same time. Creak... She ground her teeth together, but couldn¡¯t stop them from chattering. But what else could she do? She was hanging on by the skin of her teeth and she couldn¡¯t afford any reckless moves! Boom! Another round of blows rumbled overhead! The Ice Fire Beast was furious and gloating at the same time. As a matter of fact, if it exerted all its power, it would have caught Feng Wu already. However, the beast had grown proud after its breakthrough, and it was showing off its capability. Right now, it acted like a cat ying with a mouse. It was going to taunt Feng Wu and scare her before dealing the final blow! Boom! There was another round of pounding over Feng Wu¡¯s head. As time went by, Feng Wu grew weaker and she felt dizzy. Her vision was going dark... It hurt... Feng Wu felt as if she had been torn in half! One side was cold and the other hot! She felt hot inside and cold outside! Cold sweat and hot sweat wasing out of her pores at the same time! It hurt... Boom! Another round of pounding! This time, Feng Wu had no strength left to dodge and she had to take the assault with her own body. Feng Wu¡¯s bloodless face and shivering body finally emerged from under the snow. In the moonlight, the Ice Fire Beast saw Feng Wu lying in the snow with her eyes closed. It couldn¡¯t tell if she was alive or dead. Blood was sttered on the snow around her. The red color was almost zing against the snow. There was a greedy look in the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s eyes as it studied the blood on the snow. Suppressing its urge, it slowly approached Feng Wu, one step at a time. Closer, closer... The Ice Fire Beast could smell the fresh blood... Ssss ¡ª It stuck out its tongue and licked its lips. That was it. It was done pretending to be patient. It charged at Feng Wu and was ready to eat the human whole. It had a premonition! The human girl was spilling spiritual essence like a fountain! She was like a ripe fruit! Swallow her and the Ice Fire Beast would enjoy another upgrade in its capability! Maybe it would be a Level 8 now! The Ice Fire Beast was thrilled! However, at that moment ¡ª Arghhh ¡ª There came a panicked cry, and it wasing this way. It was in the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s nature to be cautious. It looked up involuntarily in the direction of the voice. In the moonlight, a ck dot the size of a palm was running this way at tremendous speed! And a giant magical beast was chasing it in a frenzy! The giant beast was very powerful, but the little thing in front of it was too nimble. It kept changing directions, throwing the magical beast off-track. A Qilin Beast?! The Ice Fire Beast was astonished! Qilin Beasts formed a powerfulmunity in Proud Snowfield. They had always lived in Zone 1 and were at the top of the food chain! Why would such a beast show up in Zone 2? Before the Ice Fire Beast could figure it out, it saw that the Qilin Beast wasing this way! Feng Wu had left the cub with explicit instructions and it knew what to do! Whoosh! The cub sprinted, leapt onto the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s back, then climbed onto its head. It then gave vent to a torrent of abuse. Chapter 780 - Surprise! 780 Surprise! ¡°Aww! Hit me and my dad will kill you!¡± the cub shouted in thenguage of magical beasts. Your dad?! This Qilin Beast was only a cub. Despite its young age, it was savage, extremely powerful, and very proud. It wouldn¡¯t stand for any sort of provocation. Before the Qilin Beast could reply, the Ice Fire Beast red up! Its dad? Are you kidding me?! The Ice Fire Beast had no idea that the tiger cub belonged to Feng Wu and only thought that the grudge was between the tiger cub and the Qilin Beast. It bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m not your dad! Get the hell off my head!¡± It only wanted to get rid of the other two beasts so that they wouldn¡¯t try to take its prey! But ¡ª The tiger cub took out an egg from the pouch around its neck. It was almost half the size of the cub¡¯s body! ¡°No!¡± the Qilin Beast screamed! But it was toote. Still sitting on the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s head, the tiger cub aimed the egg at the tip of its horn. Just like a human being cracking a chicken egg. Crack ¡ª ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you wanted a fried egg? Fry this one.¡± The tiger cub patted the beast¡¯s head. The Ice Fire Beast was furious! Since when did it want a fried egg? Enraged, mes rose from under the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s skin. Sizzle ¡ª The broken egg on its head was instantly cooked, and really became a fried egg... But the Ice Fire Beast had no idea what was happening on its head... ¡°Brother!¡± Qilin Beast cried out in disbelief! Its eyes popped! That was its little brother! Its parents had enjoined repeatedly before they left home this morning that it had to take care of its baby brother! But now ¡ª His brother had turned into a fried egg! The Qilin Beast was infuriated! It went berserk! Its eyes turned bloodshot red as rage took over its mind. Instantly, ice arrows rose up into the air and flew at the Ice Fire Beast! ¡°Dad! Dad! Help! Help ¡ª¡± The tiger cub was so tiny that it could easily hide behind the Ice Fire Beast. That only infuriated the Qilin Beast further. Do you think your dad can save you? In your dreams! The Qilin Beast shifted its murderous gaze to the Ice Fire Beast. And more ice arrows smashed down. During the pursuit earlier, the tiger cub had been boasting about its spectacr, formidable dad, who was supposed to be powerful enough to wipe out the entire Qilin Beast race. The Qilin Beast already held a grudge against this dad because of that, and with what had just happened, it found the Ice Fire Beast even more despicable. The Ice Fire Beast was infuriated as well. It was going to have a quiet dinner of the human girl, but this Qilin Beast just showed up out of nowhere and began to attack it! Did that Qilin Beast think it was going to sit there and take the hits? The Ice Fire Beast considered itself powerful enough to move into Zone 1 already! However, intimidated by the Qilin Beast race, the Ice Fire Beast could only grind it teeth. ¡°Qilin Beast, you¡¯ve been misled! That tiger cub isn¡¯t my son! I¡¯m an Ice Fire Beast! How can I have a tiger as a kid?! Are you blind?!¡± The Ice Fire Beast was so vexed. It was still a virgin! Howe it was a dad all of a sudden?! The Qilin Beast smirked. Your tiger cub boasted about everything to me. Its mother was a Silver Tiger! Are you going to shirk your responsibility now? That¡¯s just ridiculous! The Qilin Beast didn¡¯t reply, but went on attacking the Ice Fire Beast. The Ice Fire Beast lost its temper. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± This Qilin Beast might be a cub, but it was from a superior race that dwelled in Zone 1 in Proud Snowfield. Chapter 781 - New Hope? 781 New Hope? The Ice Fire Beast was furious! I was only ying nice because you¡¯re from Zone 1. Are you ever going to stop?! After being teased by the tiger cub this whole time and seeing its little brother get fried, the Qilin Beast had lost its senses! It wasmon for magical beasts to break into fights for no reason. Hence ¡ª Thump! Thump! Thump! A fight broke out right away. Seeing the two finally exchange blows, the tiger cub let out a breath of relief. It jumped down from the Ice Fire Beast and dashed into a snowdrift. The next time it showed up, it was next to Feng Wu. ¡°Roarrr ¡ª¡± The cub boasted about its achievement to Feng Wu. But Feng Wu was lying in the snow, her skin damp and cold from sweating profusely. The cub nudged Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t move. It nudged Feng Wu again, but still got no response. Bewildered, the cub nudged Feng Wu repeatedly as it whined. Right now, Feng Wu felt as if her head was on fire. The fire then spread out and grew bigger. The fire spread from inside out and threatened to burn Feng Wu into ashes. The cub was worried sick! What should it do? The Qilin Beast and the Ice Fire Beast were fighting a short distance away. The wind picked up the loose snow from the ground and threw it into the air, along with some blood. The air itself smelled of danger. The cub found it too dangerous to stay here, but it was too little to carry Feng Wu away. It had no choice but to drag Feng Wu all the way to the foot of a snowdrift, then cover her up with a thickyer of snow. The cub walked around Feng Wu, so worried that it was in tears. Aww ¡ª What? The cub noticed the jade pendant hanging on Feng Wu¡¯s waistband. It glittered in the darkness. What was that? Following its instinct, the cub pulled the pendant off Feng Wu¡¯s waistband, then put it on the wound on Feng Wu¡¯s neck. It wondered if the pendant could help... The cub shivered a little in the chilly wind. It then found afortable spot in Feng Wu¡¯s arms and closed its eyes. It was still so young, and it had used up its spiritual essence to lure the Qilin Beast here. Hm ¡ª The cub soon slipped into deep meditation. As for Feng Wu ¡ª It was as if a volcano was erupting inside her body, but at the same time, she was freezing on the outside. An endless mountain range seemed to separate the inside from the outside, and it felt as if the two sides would never bepatible. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t move, but her mind had never been so clear. Was this terminal lucidity? Feng Wu had a bitter taste in her mouth. She had consideredbining the spiritual energy of two attributes, but ¡ª She had activated the elements of fire and earth, but not ice. Without the ice element, she wouldn¡¯t be able to merge fire and water together. Feng Wu was full of utter despair when ¡ª All of a sudden. Thump! Something snapped inside her. It was as if a thickyer of ice had cracked. The ice then grew thin and copsed... That was what seemed to be going on in Feng Wu¡¯s dantian! That... Feng Wu thought she could see dots of white light flying around her. They felt like cold breath and looked like pretty snowkes. Was she hallucinating? Feng Wu thought that she was imagining it because she was under the snow. She was fantasizing about having an ice attribute. ¡°But how can that possible?¡± A wry smile appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s pale face. All of a sudden ¡ª The ice began to fly into her body. Chapter 782 - Activate the Ice Attribute 782 Activate the Ice Attribute It was the tiniest amount, but was enough to wake Feng Wu up! It was like a few drops of rain falling into a raging fire. What? Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did that mean? Had she somehow activated a specialization in the ice attribute? But didn¡¯t the activation take ce when one was young? Was it still possible for adults? Feng Wu was beyond astonished! She was so weak that she almost passed out from the excitement. After taking three deep breaths, Feng Wu was finally able to gather some strength. With much difficulty, she sat up, then took out a crystal ball from her ring. It was used to examine one¡¯s spiritual essence. She pressed a palm to the crystal ball. Immediately, three colors appeared in it. The fire attribute took up the biggest section, followed by the earth attribute. Between the red and the brown was a bluish white belt. It hadn¡¯t been there before! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she felt a burst of pleasant surprise! The water attribute was blue in color, which made that bluish white belt the ice attribute! Feng Wu was so excited! Normally, one had to work on their water attribute until they reached a certain stage before the ice attribute could be derived from it. But now... She had somehow activated the ice attribute directly? Feng Wu had to take a few deep breaths to absorb the good news! Holy shit! Talk about a blessing in disguise! The narrow escape from death was only a small price to pay in exchange for what she had gained! Taking another deep breath, Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence, directing the ice element into her body. Feng Wu was exceptionally lucky. Any other day, she wouldn¡¯t have so much ice attribute energy to use. But now, she was in the middle of Proud Snowfield and was surrounded by an endless supply of ice. And what was even better ¡ª Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been able to consume much ice attribute energy before, but now ¡ª The heat inside her was like a bottomless pit, and no amount of ice seemed enough. It would be such a waste if Feng Wu didn¡¯t make good use of this opportunity. Without hesitation, Feng Wu sat up with much difficulty. The slightest move caused such excruciating pain, and she almost stopped breathing, but she still managed to sit up with her legs crossed. It took her several minutes just to get into position. Sweat covered her forehead. Crack ¡ª A noise made Feng Wu lower her head involuntarily. She noticed the jade pendant. It had been on her neck, sticking to the wound where the Ice Fire Beast had bitten her. The cool jade wasn¡¯t freezing to the touch. Wait ¡ª Feng Wu spotted a crack on the pendant. It was a bluish white color. The color of the ice element... Wait! Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the activation of the ice attribute had something to do with this jade pendant? Was it possible? Feng Wu wanted to deny it, but a voice in her head kept telling her: Yes, that was it. It was all because of this jade pendant from Jun Linyuan. Shaking her head, Feng Wu stuffed the pendant back into her pocket. That could wait. Her top priority now was to absorb the ice attribute energy. Sitting still, Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence, gradually taking in the ice attribute energy through her skin, blood cirction, breathing... Feng Wu felt as if she had been split into two halves. She was hot inside and cold on the outside. And there seemed to be a wall between the two, stopping them from fusing with each other. Chapter 783 - How’s the Girl Doing? 783 How¡°s the Girl Doing? The ice attribute energy gradually seeped into Feng Wu¡¯s body. It then met the fire attribute energy. Whoosh ¡ª There was a sizzling sound, which was expected when water met fire. But the ice attribute energy was much weaker than its fire counterpart, and it was used up almost as soon as it entered Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu was able to sense the surging spiritual essence during this process. She absorbed more, which was consumed, and the process was repeated all over again. Time passed without her knowing it. The sun rose, dispelling the darkness. Then darkness returned again. She lost track of time... Meanwhile, Priest Wu was worried sick in front of the screen. Grand Secretary Fang returned to find that the screen had gone dark. ¡°What happened?¡± Priest Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Wu took off her headband. We can¡¯t hear her.¡± ¡°But what happened to the visual?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang red at him. Priest Wu gave him a wry smile. ¡°She¡¯s underground. Come to think of it, that girl is so incredible.¡± He then told Grand Secretary Fang what happened. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°The girl... is practically a miracle worker!¡± Grand Secretary Fang had thought he would lose Feng Wu for good, but the girl was able to open a new path. She had instructed the tiger cub to lure a Qilin Beast to her location before instigating a fight between the two beasts, which was still ongoing. From the bait to the actual fight, so many things could have gone wrong and every step could have led to aplete failure. But Feng Wu had done it. ¡°That tiger cub is an awesome little thing, too.¡± Grand Secretary Fang shook his head with a wry smile. It had been sleeping in Feng Wu¡¯s pocket all this time and no one knew it could be such a great help in a critical moment like this. ¡°By the way, what did His Majesty say?¡± Priest Wu asked. Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. ¡°The entrance of Proud Snowfield has closed and a lot of work will be involved if we want to open it again before the tryout ends. His Majesty is working on it.¡± He then checked the screen on the left for the current rankings. The first had changed to Yu Mingye. Xuanyuan Yi was second. And Gongsun Qing was third. ... He read all the 200 names. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. Grand Secretary Fang smiled bitterly. When was that girl going toe out of the snow? Outside Imperial College. Many were discussing animatedly about the change in the rankings. ¡°Yu Mingye is first now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? Where else should the sacred son be?¡± ¡°Princess Mu Yaoyao fell out of the rankings the other day for some unknown reason, but she¡¯s making her way back up. She¡¯s already tenth.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Gongsun is so impressive. She fell out of the first 200 the other day, but she¡¯s already third now.¡± ¡°That Feng Wu, on the other hand, never made it into the rankings. It seems she¡¯s really a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°Of course she is. She¡¯s always been a cripple. No one expected otherwise.¡± ¡°Hey, do you know Duan Chaoge, that friend of Feng Wu¡¯s?¡± ¡°What do you think? She¡¯s like Feng Wu¡¯s most loyal minion.¡± ¡°Look, Duan Chaoge is seventh!¡± ¡°Wow! That¡¯s really something! Duan Chaoge is seventh and Feng Wu isn¡¯t even in the first 200.¡± ¡°If Duan Chaoge makes it into Imperial College and Feng Wu doesn¡¯t... Oh god, Feng Wu will be so mad!¡± Chapter 784 - 784 The Peril Godly Empress Doctor 784 The Peril Godly Empress Doctor The rankings on the screen outside Imperial College were updated every hour. After each update, the new rankings would be sent to all the major families right away. Northern Feng Mansion. Lady Northern Feng heaved a long sigh as she read thetest report. Feng Xun looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Mother, what was that for?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m worried about your sister. If you ask me, she should never have taken part in that tryout in the first ce. ¡°One should always work at what they¡¯re good at and avoid their weak points. Cultivation and spiritual essence weren¡¯t your sister¡¯s forte at all, but she just had to go...¡± Feng Xun tilted his head and his eyes darted around. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lady Northern Feng asked. Feng Xun said, ¡°If I can give her a hand...¡± ¡°Of course you can! What are you waiting for?!¡± Lady Northern Feng cast a stern look at Feng Xun. ¡°Do I need to remind you that she¡¯s your sister?¡± Feng Xun waved his hands. ¡°I know she¡¯s my sister. I¡¯m just not sure if it¡¯s a good idea to help her with getting into Imperial College.¡± ¡°We can decide thatter. Just help her now!¡± Lady Northern Feng pounded her fist on the table. Feng Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Boss Jun.¡± Back in Proud Snowfield. While Feng Wu hid underground, the Qilin Beast and the Ice Fire Beast tore at each other¡¯s throat. The fierce battle had attracted a lot of the candidates¡¯ attention. For the first time in days, smoke rose from the snowfield. After a few days of searching, more candidates had found each other. Right now, teams had formed in Proud Snowfield. Yu Mingye had entered the central area as soon as the tryout started and no one had spotted him since. Hence, the most capable team at the moment was built around Xuanyuan Yi. The team members included Xuanyuan Yi, Fang Hai, Luo Zhen, and some other candidates, including Mu Yaoyao. And the second team was led by Gongsun Qing. Shi Xuan, Tao Shuang, Yin Yi, and Du Jian were among the members. Ning Chenxi had his own team as well. ¡°Word is there¡¯s a battle in Zone 2, and a fierce one!¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to go have a look ¡ª¡± ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re capable enough to go there yet.¡± ¡°How about we join hands and go in together?¡± Many agreed to the idea. In the end, dozens of candidates formed new teams and headed for Zone 2. Feng Wu had no idea of the approaching neers. Right now, she was still hiding under the snow. Once the ice attribute energy entered her dantian, it was transformed into spiritual essence and circted around her body. Her focus at the moment was solely on her cultivation. The ice attribute energy kept seeping in before running through her channels in the form of spiritual essence. It was an addition to the fire attribute energy. As the ice attribute energy worked its way in, Feng Wu could sense her body being enhanced. And, to her excitement, the two kinds of energy began to merge. No matter how much ice attribute energy entered her body, it would be melted down. Feng Wu had brought some spiritual stones with her. Whenever her spiritual essence ran out, she would draw on the top-grade spiritual stones. Luckily, she had dug out quite a few spiritual stones from underneath the Fang manor. They were all stored in her ring. One, two, three... Once the spiritual stones were drained of spiritual essence, they turned to ash, which Feng Wu would scatter on the ground. Absorb the ice attribute energy, work it into her body, and turn it into spiritual essence. Chapter 785 - Out of Danger

785 Out of Danger

The spiritual essence would then merge with the fire attribute energy. Feng Wu would then draw on the top-grade spiritual stones to recover before starting the process again... The cycle went on and on. Although she didn¡¯t make any progress in her cultivation level, Feng Wu was getting stronger with this cultivation cycle. Time crawled by ¡ª Feng Wu stopped her cultivation when she sensed that she had attained perfection at her current level. Slowly, she opened her eyes. The debilitating feeling was gone. She was back to normal. She had finally consolidated her foundation, which had been a little shakytely with how fast she was making progress. Feng Wu rubbed Feng Tutu in her pocket. Thanks to this little guy, who had lured that Qilin Beast here at the critical moment, she was still alive. Brushing the snow away, Feng Wu saw daylight again. After spending days in the dark, the white snow stung her eyes a little. Feng Wu raised a hand to shield her eyes from the light. She only put her hand down after she got used to the light outside again. It was a mess in the snowfield. The Ice Fire Beast was lying in a pool of blood. Its chest had been shed open and its entrails were everywhere, making for a gory scene. But it wasn¡¯t dead yet. It was staring at Feng Wu! It could no longer pose a threat. Instead, the light in its eyes was fading. Feng Wu then checked the other side. The Qilin Beast didn¡¯t look any better. It was lying less than ten meters away from the Ice Fire Beast. There was a gash on its neck which had almost decapitated it; its head was barely attached to its body. It made a raspy noise when it spotted Feng Wu, but couldn¡¯t utter a proper sound. Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu watched with open mouths. ¡°Even this is possible?¡± The two old men exchanged looks of amazement. She had lured the Qilin Beast over and hidden in the snow, and was nowing up to clear the mess afterward? By clearing up the mess ¡ª Feng Wu crouched down, took out a dagger, and whoosh! She cut a horn off the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s head. ¡°Arghh ¡ª¡± The Ice Fire Beast screamed and red at Feng Wu. These cruel, despicable human beings! Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Are you using me of being cruel and despicable? Well, it¡¯s thew of the jungle.¡± After that, she raised the de and cut off the remaining horn. There were two horns on the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s head, known as the Fire Dragon Horn and the Ice Dragon Horn respectively. They contained all the beast¡¯s achievements in cultivation. Feng Wu specialized in both the ice and fire attributes, and the two horns would benefit her greatly. You¡¯ll die without ice attribute energy! Mwahahahaha ¡ª the Ice Fire Beast glowered at Feng Wu. Blue veins popped on its forehead and its face was twisted with rage. Feng Wu raised a hand and a ball of fire appeared on her palm. The Ice Fire Beast watched in bewilderment. However, to its amazement, it saw the ball of fire then be encased in an ice cube. The cube wrapped around the fire like a protectivempshade. No, no ¡ª the Ice Fire Beast stared at Feng Wu so hard that its eyes popped. That was impossible! The beast couldn¡¯t believe it! The girl hadn¡¯t had the ice attribute energy in her when it had sucked her blood. ¡°I guess I have you to thank.¡± Feng Wu darted an indifferent nce at the beast. ¡°Without you, I probably would have never been able to activate the ice attribute.¡± Chapter 786 - Feeling Good 786 Feeling Good No, no ¡ª The Ice Fire Beast red at Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t look away. It shook its head repeatedly. Blood poured out of the holes where the horns used to be. ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± The Ice Fire Beast spat out a mouthful of blood, convulsed violently, and died. It refused to close its eyes. It was still staring at Feng Wu with a twisted face in its veryst moment. In front of the screen, Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu exchanged amazed looks yet again. Priest Wu asked, ¡°Ice attribute?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Yes.¡± Priest Wu asked, ¡°Can it happen to adults?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Not normally.¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had done it. Just then, footsteps came from outside! Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu switched the camera focus right away and the screen now showed Xuanyuan Yi. A tall, thin old man in a neat white robe walked in, looking almost ethereal. He greeted Grand Secretary Fang with a smile as soon as he entered the room. ¡°Mr Fang, have you been here every day?¡± It was the elderly head of the Xuanyuan family and one of the seven members of the education board, Xuanyuan Kun. ¡°I have.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded, then gestured at Xuanyuan Kun to sit down. Seeing his grandson on the screen, Xuanyuan Kun smiled even more cheerfully. ¡°Have you been observing Yi Er?¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°Xuanyuan Yi has been quite impressive.¡± Xuanyuan Kun gloated, which didn¡¯t match his otherworldly demeanor. Stroking his goatee, he feigned a look of resignation. ¡°Not impressive enough, apparently. He¡¯s still second. What a pity.¡± Priest Wu rubbed his chin. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Xuanyuan Kun looked as if he was confused. ¡°How so?¡± Priest Wu cursed the cunning old man in his head. The old fox was doing this on purpose. However, he still answered the question. ¡°The sacred son might be first in the physical tryout, but he did very poorly in the written exam. We can¡¯t say for sure that he¡¯ll be first.¡± Xuanyuan Kun rubbed his chin, as if he was lost in thought, but his eyes flickered. He then waved his hand. ¡°No, no, that can¡¯t be. The sacred son is as famous as His Royal Highness; there¡¯s no way my Yi Er will be able to surpass him.¡± Priest Wu vented his sarcasm inwardly. If that¡¯s the case, cut the crap already. However, in order to keep Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s attention away from Feng Wu, Priest Wu had to find every excuse topare Xuanyuan Yi with Yu Mingye. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. Anything is possible. We¡¯ll never know before the final results are out.¡± Priest Wu gave a double-edged reply. In fact, Priest Wu found Feng Wu much more promising than Xuanyuan Yi. Grand Secretary Fang had warned Priest Wu already: For some special reason, Feng Wu¡¯s recovery of her cultivation ability couldn¡¯t be made public yet. It had to stay a secret. Priest Wu grinned at Xuanyuan Kun. To him, first and second ce in the exam should belong to Feng Wu and Yu Mingye. There was no hope for Xuanyuan Yi. However, Old Man Xuanyuan here took the bait. ¡°You really think my Yi Er... has a chance?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Everyone has a chance. Have faith.¡± Priest Wu smiled like a fox. Xuanyuan Kun waved his hands again, feigning modesty. ¡°You tter me. Come to think of it, Yi Er really has great talent in martial arts. And he did pretty well in the written exam, too. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 787 - Exposed? 787 Exposed? Old Man Xuanyuan might try to sound modest, but he failed to hide the satisfaction in his voice. Grand Secretary Fang darted a look at the guy. No one there was nearly as talented as Feng Wu. The girl could activate a second attribute at her current age. And Feng Wu was unmatched in her performance in the written exam ¡ª she was the first candidate in history to achieve full marks. Grand Secretary Fang casually darted another look at Xuanyuan Kun. Buddy, you¡¯ll see. ¡°Oh, by the way ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Kun feigned an indifferent tone. ¡°How about we take a look at that Yu Mingye? What¡¯s he up to at the moment?¡± The old man was really here to sound them out. Grand Secretary Fang knew that the top candidate each year would be rewarded with special cultivation resources. The fact that even someone as experienced as Xuanyuan Kun was interested in the reward was proof enough of how valuable it was. Grand Secretary Fang darted a nce at Xuanyuan Kun. ¡°The sacred son made an agreement with the college before he went in. All visual surveince of him is off-limits.¡± Xuanyuan Kun rubbed his chin. He had heard rumors of it, but it still displeased him to be rejected outright. ¡°What about Feng Wu? Let¡¯s have a look at her.¡± Xuanyuan Kun changed his target. Priest Wu and Grand Secretary Fang exchanged looks. He wanted to see Xiao Wu? No way. The girl was taking her reward from that Ice Fire Beast even as they were speaking. If Xuanyuan Kun saw it, he would be rmed and would probably keep an eye on Feng Wu from now on. The Xuanyuan family was well-acquainted with the Zuo family, and Xuanyuan Kun was also a close friend of Zuo He. Xiao Wu was the reason Zuo He was dead. Therefore, the girl couldn¡¯t be exposed no matter what. At that thought, Grand Secretary Fang turned him down. ¡°That girl has long lost her cultivation ability and she¡¯s not even in the first 200. Why do you want to look at what she¡¯s doing?¡± Priest Wu chimed in, ¡°And she¡¯s a girl, and could be swimming or taking a bath as we speak. That¡¯s highly inappropriate for us old men to watch. You old bat ¡ª¡± Embarrassed, Xuanyuan Kun tried to make an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m curious, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re worried that Feng Wu will threaten Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s ranking. Are you serious? The girl isn¡¯t even in the first 200. Forget it. ording to the most updated information ¡ª¡± Only the names of the first 200 candidates were on the screen, but Grand Secretary Fang had the clearance level to see the full list. And he scrolled down the list. All 900 candidates were ranked ording to their scores. Of the original 1000 candidates, 100 had withdrawn because of the dangers they had run into. Of the remaining 900 candidates, Feng Wu was rankedst. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Even someone asposed as Xuanyuan Kun couldn¡¯t suppress hisughter when he saw the rankings. Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu both frowned. Xiao Wu had absorbed the spiritual essence of both the Ice Fire Beast and the Qilin Beast, but because she had removed her headband, the stars weren¡¯t lit. Otherwise, she would be at the top of the list! Xuanyuan Kun had no idea what the other two old men were thinking. Stroking his beard, he smiled wryly. ¡°The first in the written exam isst in the physical tryout. That¡¯s a first ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Kun left the room, still chuckling. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on outside, nor was she aware of the harshments about her. Right now, she was focused on absorbing everyst bit of the spiritual essenceing out of the Ice Fire Beast. Chapter 788 - A Great Harves 788 A Great Harves The spiritual essence was dissipating fast. If Feng Wu didn¡¯t act quickly enough, it would soon disappear into thin air. Therefore, Feng Wu woke the cub and Little Phoenix up, and got them to absorb the spiritual essence along with her. The girl, the cub, and the bird formed a triangle around the Ice Fire Beast and feasted on the spiritual essence, and they didn¡¯t stop until it ran out fifteen minutester. After that, Feng Wu turned to that Qilin Beast. With its head barely attached to its body, the beast stared at the tiger cub with a despairing look in its eyes. This cub was the culprit in this whole thing! The tiger cub had lured the Qilin Beast out and instigated a fight between the two beasts. Then ¡ª ¡°It... wasn¡¯t... your dad?¡± Seeing that the tiger cub was very close to the human girl and that it was even absorbing the Ice Fire Beast¡¯s spiritual essence, the Qilin Beast finally realized what had happened. It stammered out those words in broken beastnguage, feeling utterly betrayed. The tiger cub looked back at the Qilin Beast with an innocent look in its eyes and shook its head. Of course not. The Qilin Beast was shocked! So, it had been tricked by this abominable tiger cub! It wanted to cut the cub into pieces! Its gaze then shifted from the cub to Feng Wu. Her blood smelled so good... Staring at Feng Wu with a greedy look in its eyes, the Qilin Beast said to the cub in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°You, do me a favor.¡± The cub looked at it in bewilderment. The Qilin Beast swallowed in pain, then stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Kill her and... give her blood... to me...¡± Instinct made the Qilin Beast struggle for its life. Somehow, it knew that it would survive if it could eat the human girl. Had it known better... had it known that the human girl was hiding in the snow, it would have shared the girl with that Ice Fire Beast. She would have been dead by now. Feng Wu recognized the murderous look in the Qilin Beast¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is it saying?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand thenguage. ¡°It said: Kill you, drink your blood.¡± While the cub was still gesturing with its paws, Little Phoenix, who was the more intelligent one, tranted for Feng Wu. ¡°And, if it knew that you were hiding in the snow, it wouldn¡¯t have fought with the Ice Fire Beast. It would have shared you with the Ice Fire Beast and they could eat you together.¡± Little Phoenix broke the cruel news to Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. Luckily, the cub had dragged her into a pit, or she would have been eaten up by now. Feng Wu went up to the Qilin Beast, crouched down, and stared at it coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get you involved and I was sorry that you almost got decapitated. I was going to treat your wound.¡± The beast might be beyond saving for other doctors, but not Feng Wu. She could have saved this Qilin Beast cub, but ¡ª ¡°Your worst decision was to express your will to kill me at this moment.¡± Feng Wu looked into the Qilin Beast¡¯s pleading yet angry and agitated eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re pissed and you may even promise not to kill me afterward, but ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I know the story of the farmer and the snake.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± The Qilin Beast spoke its ownnguage, but it could understand what Feng Wu was saying. Chapter 789 - Men in Black! 789 Men in ck! It stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes! ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Finally, the Qilin Beast spat out a mouthful of blood before copsing on the ground... It died with its eyes open! A pot appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, together with a tube. She stuck one end of the tube into the Qilin Beast¡¯s neck and left the other end in the pot. The Qilin Beast¡¯s blood then flowed into the pot through the tube. ¡°It would be such a waste if we let such precious material rot here.¡± Once the tube was set, Feng Wu found a t area to put the pot down, then beckoned Little Phoenix and the cub over to absorb the spiritual essence of the Qilin Beast. Feng Wu had quite a few spiritual stones left, but in order to absorb the spiritual essence from them, they had to go through an extraction process first. The Qilin Beast¡¯s spiritual essence, on the other hand, existed separately to begin with, and was much faster to absorb. It was efficient and much less wasteful. If Grand Secretary Fang and Priest Wu hadn¡¯t stopped Xuanyuan Kun earlier and had let the guy switch the camera focus back to Feng Wu, this would be what they would have seen. All would be exposed if that happened. They drained the Qilin Beast of all its spiritual essence in fifteen minutes. Little Phoenix and the cub both fell asleep. Feng Wu knew that both would be able to make another breakthrough after they woke up, and they would be incredible. Feng Wu smiled at that thought. With a wave of her hand, she put the two pets away in her ring. And the pot full of Qilin blood was also stored there. Feng Wu had built a small storage room about 5 square meters in size inside the ring space, where she put all her bits and bobs. As for the rest of the ring space, well, it was her beautiful master¡¯s personal space and she wouldn¡¯t mess it up with all the sundry goods. Once that was done, Feng Wu torched the dead bodies of the two beasts. She left only after they were burnt to cinders. Shortly after she left ¡ª All of a sudden. Apparition-like figures appeared on the spot where Feng Wu had been standing. They were all dressed in ck. ck head scarves, ck masks, ck robes, ck trousers, and ck shoes. These people seemed to suck in all the light around them. They weren¡¯t students of Imperial College, which was why the system didn¡¯t detect them. ¡°A battle took ce here.¡± The head of this team of ten was a slender hitman. Staring at the embers, he frowned a little. ¡°The battle was between two magical beasts, but I see signs of Feng Wu.¡± A short man went down on all fours and snuffled loudly in the snow. He followed the scent and headed all the way toward a pile of snow. Before long, he began to dig into the ground until he reached a hole. ¡°Feng Wu was hiding here earlier!¡± This team of men in ck uniforms were professionals. Both their tones and their movements sent chills down one¡¯s spine. It was as if they weren¡¯t talking about a real person, but a corpse. Feng Wu, who was walking in a valley, sneezed all of a sudden. Achoo ¡ª She rubbed her nose. Was someone talking about her behind her back? Back to the other side ¡ª Thenky team leader looked down at the short member. ¡°Ten, are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± The eyes of the teenager addressed as ¡°Ten¡± glinted. ¡°How can you be so sure? Do I need to remind you that by sessfullypleting this task, our team, de, will be set for the rest of the year?¡± The team leader stared at Ten with a savage look in his eyes. Chapter 790 - Winter Is Coming 790 Winter Is Coming ¡°I can detect her scent here and it¡¯s still quite fresh. That is to say, she hasn¡¯t been gone for too long.¡± Ten returned his captain¡¯s gaze, his voice full of confidence. ¡°She was able to live through a fight between two magical beasts. She doesn¡¯t look like a cripple to me.¡± The team leader grinned ominously. Two said in a casual tone, ¡°A cripple wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay alive in Zone 2 for three days.¡± That rmed all the other members. The team leader grinned. ¡°The employer made a side note on the contract, and suspects that she has regained her cultivation ability. Guys, once this job is done, we¡¯re set for a whole year. Are you in or not?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in!¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯re moving out!¡± They had been flying low for three days, searching every inch from Zone 5 to Zone 2. Finally, they were closing in on Feng Wu. Feng Wu had no idea that a team of hitmen wasing after her, let alone that this team was able to evade detection by the system and enter Proud Snowfield without raising the rm. Feng Wu checked the map in her head. She frowned a little. If she was guessing right, a team of over 50 members was headed for Zone 2 in the direction of where the two beasts had fought. Feng Wu was d that she had torched the remains of the Qilin Beast and the Ice Fire Beast. Otherwise, the others might look into it, and there would be a lot of trouble. She had two options now. One was to meet up with Chaoge in Zone 3. They would then go to the central area together to find the Frosty Night Beast. The other option was to enter the central area alone, where she would find the beast, get the Heart of Frost Essence, then go and get Chaoge. Feng Wu shook her head when she recalled Chaoge¡¯s capability as a Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster. The Frosty Night Beast was too dangerous. Feng Wu would have to look after Chaoge, and might be distracted if Chaoge went with her, which would put Chaoge in even more danger. Thus, Feng Wu decided to go by herself. Once that was decided, Feng Wu ducked her head against the wind and snow and hastened on. She ran into a sudden snowstorm on the way. The weather wasn¡¯t suitable for traveling anymore. Seeing that it was gettingte, Feng Wu found a leeward slope, dug a hole in the snow, then crawled into it. It was a dark, windy night. Together with the raging snowstorm and the fact that she was on the edge of Zone 1, where formidable magical beasts dwelled, her life would be in danger if she pressed on. Feng Wu closed her eyes and began to cultivate once she sat down in the hole. After absorbing the spiritual essence of the Ice Fire Beast and the Qilin Beast, Feng Wu needed time to process it so that it could be transformed into spiritual essence that she could use. Otherwise, it would only pile up in her energy channels and be a burden on her health. It was the same as drinking a potent tonic and not digesting it. Little Phoenix and the cub were much luckier. Once they settled down in their dormant states, their bodies automatically started to work, digesting the spiritual essence they had absorbed. That was the main difference between the cultivation methods of magical beasts and human beings. After circting the spiritual essence around her body three times, Feng Wu was able to digest most of it. Just then, she heard faint voices outside. ¡°Captain, the trail stops here.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I followed Feng Wu¡¯s scent all the way until we reached this spot. It has disappeared.¡± ¡°With the wind and snow, any traces of her would have been blown away immediately. Are you sure Feng Wu was here?¡± ¡°Yes! Upon my life!¡± The conversation continued... Chapter 791 - She’s Right Here! 791 She¡°s Right Here! Feng Wu woke up in the hole as soon as she picked up on the conversation. Someone was hunting her down?! And they had followed her here?! What was going on?! ¡°Wait.¡± Ten let out a soft cry. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think... I caught Feng Wu¡¯s scent again.¡± ¡°You think?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ten, are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The team leader trusted Ten¡¯s expertise in reconnaissance and he gave the order right away. ¡°Everyone, start looking. Search everywhere within a 5km radius!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu slowed down her breathing and adjusted her body functions to the lowest level possible. She was practically in a vegetative state. Despite her inactive body, her brain was spinning. Someone wanted her dead? And judging from the footsteps, there were ten of them. They were all advanced cultivators. Level 5 Spiritual Grandmasters, at least. Who sent them? How did they get into Proud Snowfield? Feng Wu was as inert as a stone and her heartbeat was barely detectable. It would be very difficult for those people to find her. The team gathered up after a short while. ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t find the target.¡± ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t find the target.¡± ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t find the target.¡± ¨C Eight members came back with the same report. But that didn¡¯t settle Feng Wu¡¯s mind. For some unknown reason, she knew that the scout who had detected her scent would report otherwise. She was right. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± All eyes were on Ten. Seven said, ¡°No, she¡¯s not.¡± Ten: ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Seven asked, ¡°Where, then?¡± Ten smirked. ¡°You¡¯re practically looking at her.¡± The others stared at Ten. Ten grinned and pointed at the snowfield they were standing on. ¡°She¡¯s right here under the snow. I can sense her!¡± Feng Wu: !!! She was on guard! The guy had discovered where she was hiding! What kind of skill was that?! Luckily, Feng Wu had activated the ice attribute, and with both the fire and ice energy, she was able to melt the snow and build a long tunnel underground. Then, she could move around easily in the snow. Feng Wu crawled on all fours, moving as slowly and carefully as a cautious gecko. Because of that Ten with his acute nose, Feng Wu had to be extra careful. If they caught her... Feng Wu had a hunch that these people would be worse news than that Qilin Beast! The area they stood on was over 1000 square meters in size, and it took them a while to search every inch. Roughly fifteen minutester ¡ª They reported back to their captain, who was waiting by a snowdrift in the center of the area. ¡°Captain, the target isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Captain, the target isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Captain, the target isn¡¯t here.¡± ¨C All eight members came back with the same result again. ¡°Have you checked everywhere?¡± The team leader frowned. ¡°Yes, every inch and as deep as 10m underground. She isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°The same with me.¡± ¡°The same with me.¡± All eyes were on Ten again. The team leader also looked at Ten. ¡°What do you say now?¡± ¡°I can still detect her scent! She¡¯s here!¡± Seeing that the others wouldn¡¯t believe him, Ten was a little on edge. ¡°Except she¡¯s not.¡± Seven snorted. ¡°Apart from pits, tunnels, and water, the only thing underground is snow.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I found, too.¡± Chapter 792 - Deception 792 Deception All of a sudden! Ten turned his sharp gaze on the rest of the team. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°N- nothing...¡± ¡°Pits, tunnels, and water?¡± Ten gave them a stern look. ¡°How can there be water underground?!¡± Everyone was astonished and enlightened. That was right. On a stormy night like this, the temperature had dropped so dramatically. All water should have frozen! ¡°Where?!¡± Ten bellowed. The other team members jumped at his voice, but then realized what was wrong. Without hesitation, Seven led him to the spot. ¡°Here!¡± They searched in unison and found a small opening underneath. After some digging, they found what they had been searching for. The opening of the tunnel had smooth edges and was wide enough for just one person. The water had already frozen into ice. But Ten frowned after touching the ice. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been frozen for long! Feng Wu¡¯s scent is here and very fresh!¡± The others exchanged looks of embarrassment. ¡°This is the spot where I detected water.¡± ¡°This is the spot where I detected water.¡± ¨C Several team members spoke in turn. The team leader¡¯s face went livid! Because if they were to draw a line through all the spots where they had detected water, they would find a long tunnel running from south to north. Still unconvinced, the team leader went up to one of the spots and dug down. And there really was a tunnel! ¡°Feng Wu was right here.¡± Ten stared at the snowdrift in the center of the area. And they had been talking by it. That was to say, Feng Wu had heard everything they said! ¡°We must find her and take her out! Otherwise, our employer will be exposed!¡± The team leader¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°If we can¡¯t kill her in Proud Snowfield, we¡¯ll be facing damages too high for us to pay!¡± He stared at Ten as he spoke. For Ten really had the ability to locate Feng Wu. Ten narrowed his eyes. ¡°She hasn¡¯t gone too far.¡± Move! The team set off as soon as they could. With the tunnel made from her fire and ice energy, Feng Wu was able to get away from the area. Once she was over a kilometer away, she jumped out of the snow and began to run. Luckily, under the cover of night and the snowstorm, visibility was very poor. One couldn¡¯t see a thing a kilometer away. Once she was out of the tunnel, Feng Wu quickly erased all her tracks before running in the direction of Zone 1. She had no idea who sent those men in ck, but she was rmed by their skills in searching and tracking. Feng Wu pulled out a sledge and quickly slid away across the snow without leaving a trace. The team known as ¡°de¡± arrived at the scene shortly afterward! Ten led the team and he pointed at the hole. ¡°Here is where the target went off-grid again.¡± The others exchanged looks of bewilderment. ¡°The target was able to escape from us when we came at her from all directions, which says a lot about her capability and intelligence. We need to be more careful,¡± the team leader said in a stern and rmed voice. He then turned to Ten. ¡°Which direction?¡± Ten specialized in tracking. He went down on all fours and snuffed around, then lifted his head, looking confused. Everyone looked at him in bewilderment. The team leader frowned. ¡°Can you not find her?¡± Ten shook his head. ¡°I can detect her scent in three directions.¡± The team leader said, ¡°There are only four directions in total and you can smell her in three?¡± Ten looked as displeased as his leader. ¡°The target has realized we¡¯re tracking her. She has excellent counter-reconnaissance abilities and she¡¯s trying to throw us off-track with deceptive tricks.¡± Chapter 793 - Ambush 793 Ambush Feng Wu moved swiftly in the snowstorm and headed directly for Zone 1. She had indeed split her tracks into three. Little Phoenix, the cub, and she herself were running in three different directions. Both pets had been smeared with her blood, making sure that Ten could smell her scent. She was right ¡ª The team leader stared at Ten. ¡°Which one?¡± Ten closed his eyes to heighten his senses, but shook his head in the end. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡°Which direction is the most likely, then?¡± ¡°North.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The team leader narrowed his eyes and made a decision. ¡°Two, Five, Ten, you three follow me to the north.¡± ¡°Three, Six, Nine, to the south.¡± ¡°Four, Seven, Eight, to the west.¡± Once the tasks were assigned, de moved out. They ran into the snowstorm after their targets. Ten grew more certain as they moved on. ¡°The target is in this direction!¡± The team leader was ted. Good. The night was dark and the wind howled. It was the darkest hour before dawn. Standing on a mountain peak, Feng Wu could see the enemy that was chasing her. However, the blue dots representing magical beasts were still a long distance away. At the current speed, she would be outrun in ten minutes. A solemn look flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t just stand around and wait for her doom. She had to save herself. Zone 1 was right ahead and she spotted a dpidated temple. In this world of ice and snow, even a worn-down temple could bring hope. Feng Wu entered the temple without hesitation. The outside of the temple was in disrepair. This lone building in the middle of the snowfield threatened to fall down at the slightest breeze. However, after she walked in, Feng Wu saw that someone had cleaned it up. Not only was there a stove and firewood, she also found some rice and flour in a bucket. If she was guessing right, this ce had been used as a temporary hunting lodge. Feng Wu smiled a little as she examined the makeshift kitchen. Other candidates couldn¡¯t bring many supplies in with them, but not her. For instance, all her potions were stored in her ring. After taking a quick tour of the kitchen, Feng Wu left the temple. But she didn¡¯t go far. Instead, shey in wait under a snowdrift a few steps away from the temple. From that angle, Feng Wu could see the window, and she had already poked a hole in the window paper. She had the best view. She believed that those people woulde after her very soon! As expected, in less than ten minutes ¡ª Footsteps came from the other side. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a house!¡± one of them cried out in pleasant surprise. After a three-day chase in the snow without rest, even these capable hitmen wanted a roof over their heads and a fire to warm their food. Ten frowned. ¡°Five, it¡¯s not time to eat yet.¡± Five was disgruntled. ¡°Ten, can we at least continue the pursuit on a full stomach? We¡¯ve been running for three days without rest and had to survive on rock-hard pancakes and snow. I¡¯m not sure if we can survive for long if this goes on.¡± Ten sulked, but didn¡¯t say another word. The team leader asked Ten, ¡°Anything new on the target?¡± Ten frowned. ¡°Her scent has grown fainter and it¡¯s getting harder to track her.¡± The team leader looked up at the sky, then shook his head. ¡°The snowstorm is getting heavier and we won¡¯t be able to travel in these conditions. We still have four days left. Let¡¯s take a break inside.¡± Chapter 794 - A Perfect Plan 794 A Perfect n The captain had spoken and the rest of them had to obey. Moreover, everyone except for Ten wanted to get some rest inside. Hiding in the snow pit, Feng Wu watched as the men entered the temple. Only then did she let out a breath of relief. She had held her breath in order to avoid being detected by Ten. Looking at the closed door and the orange mes through the window, Feng Wu smiled a little. She rejoiced at her good luck. Luckily, she had cleaned up all her wounds and changed into new clothes, or Ten might actually have caught her scent just then. Feng Wu was almost sure that her blood was the reason that Ten had been able to track her. Inside. They saw the inside of the temple after the fire was lit. Not only was there a bedroom, the ce came with a kitchen as well. And there was rice, flour, and firewood. Five cried out in surprise, ¡°I see rice and flour! Gosh, what a blessing in lousy weather like this!¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s cook some rice.¡± Two¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I think I saw some cured meat hanging on the wall on our way in.¡± ¡°Meat?!¡± All eyes widened at the mention of meat, and they reminded one of the eyes of hungry wolves! Ever since entering this terrain, they had survived on pancakes harder than rocks and colder than ice; they thought they were going to chew their teeth off. The thought of meat was most wonderful! ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Five rose to his feet in excitement. Ten wanted to go, but Two stopped him. ¡°Let Five do it. He¡¯s looking forward to it.¡± Ten frowned. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere and there¡¯s firewood and rice in a dpidated temple? Don¡¯t you find that strange?¡± The team leader shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. The dust here suggests that no one has set foot in here for at least a month. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ten frowned. Something was nagging at him. He headed out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± the team leader shouted after him. ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk outside. Maybe I¡¯ll find some leads.¡± Ten then left the temple and headed north. The team leader shook his head. ¡°That guy is way too careful.¡± Two shook his head as well. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be cautious, but he¡¯s overdoing it.¡± The team leader and Two used to find cooking a menial job, but they forgot all about that now. One lit the stove while the other put rice into a pot. Both enjoyed what they were doing. Outside ¡ª Feng Wu had put the meat there as bait. She was waiting for someone toe and get it. She was ready to kill. Feng Wu had nned to kill Ten first before moving on to the rest of the team one at a time. However ¡ª Ten had left and Five was here instead. Well, Five would do. As long as she could get close to the team. Five was reaching for the cured meat when ¡ª What happened was quicker than words could describe! Feng Wu grabbed Five by the ankles and pulled him into the pit! Before Five could make a sound, Feng Wu hit him in an acupoint, which silenced him right away. Five red at Feng Wu until she knocked him out with a strike to the back of his neck. Without hesitation, Feng Wu stripped the guy and put on his clothes. Instantly, Feng Wu became the new Five. Fortunately for her, members of de all wore masks. All Feng Wu needed to do was make some changes to her movements and her eyes. Chapter 795 - Undercover 795 Undercover The disguise wasn¡¯t difficult for Feng Wu at all. The difficultyy in the fact that she didn¡¯t have much time ¡ª a few minutes at most. As expected, someone called from inside the temple. ¡°Five? Five!¡± By then, Feng Wu had already put on Five¡¯s clothes. She picked up the cured meat and only headed back after straightening her new outfit. Luckily, everyone wore masks, which made it more difficult for them to see through her cover. But it didn¡¯t change the fact that it was dangerous. Feng Wu walked in to find the team leader making noodles and Two working on the stove. This wasn¡¯t what she pictured a team of hitmen to look like. Seeing ¡°Five¡±e back, the team leader took over the meat from ¡°him,¡± cut it into thin slices with his sword, then tossed the slices into the pot. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand around. We¡¯re low on water. Go fetch some snow.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Wu happily did as told. The team leader and Two started a conversation as Feng Wu melted some snow in a bowl. The team leader said, ¡°This Feng Wu is an interesting case, I¡¯ll give her that. She was actually able to evade us for three days.¡± If the team leader was the head of the team, then Two was the brain. Analysing was his specialty. As he worked on the fire, Two said, ¡°Feng Wu is an incredible girl. Most of the rumors out there belittle her and call her a good-for-nothing, but they have no idea how level-headed she really is. She¡¯s been able to tolerate all the nder.¡± The team leader frowned. ¡°Is she that good?¡± Two nodded. ¡°Judging by the traces she left behind, she¡¯s at least a Spiritual Grandmaster.¡± The team leader agreed. ¡°An intermediate one, at least.¡± Two said, ¡°She¡¯s really an impressive girl. She¡¯ll be a real threat to the Zuo family if they don¡¯t intervene.¡± The team leader smirked. ¡°Too bad for her, the Zuo family found out and want her dead.¡± ¨C Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear the rest of the conversation. All she could think of was thatst sentence. The Zuo family had found out and they wanted her dead. She had taken all possible precautions, but the Zuo family had still found out. Moreover, they had sent a team of hitmen after her. The Zuo family! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu tried her best not to let her emotions show. Two said, ¡°Captain, we should be even more careful from now on. One slip and we may blow the whole thing.¡± ¡°As impressive as this Feng Wu might be, she¡¯s an intermediate Spiritual Grandmaster at most. And we¡¯re still hot on the heels of this smart girl, aren¡¯t we?¡± The team leader smirked. ¡°Any one of us can take her out by ourselves. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Two shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± The team leader grinned. ¡°Ten¡¯s out searching for her, isn¡¯t he? I bet he¡¯lle back with Feng Wu¡¯s head on a te.¡± He then darted a nce at Feng Wu over his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long? All you need to do is melt some snow. Five, keep working like a sluggard and Ten will rece you in no time.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The team leader waved his hand impatiently. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about you so much if you were half as capable as Ten. You know what? Stop what you¡¯re doing. Go fetch Ten.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Feng Wu headed out. She had been looking for an opportunity to get to Ten, and it just fell into herp. What great timing. Feng Wu was well aware that as a scout, Ten had a special ability to track things. It was because of him that she couldn¡¯t throw these people off her trail. Destroy the leader and the gang would copse. At the moment, Ten was that ¡°leader¡±! Chapter 796 - Feng Wu the Excellent Actress 796 Feng Wu the Excellent Actress At that thought, Feng Wu smiled a little. However, the mask shielded her face from the team leader and Two. The team leader shook his head as he watched Feng Wu go out. ¡°Five isn¡¯t sharp enough. If he doesn¡¯t improve soon enough, Ten is going to rece him.¡± Two nodded. ¡°Ten hasn¡¯t been with us long, but he¡¯s decisive and relentless, and he¡¯s an excellent cultivator, too. He¡¯s got a lot of potential.¡± The team leader smirked. ¡°Too much potential, actually.¡± Two darted a strange look at his captain. Was the guy threatened by the neer already? Feng Wu headed north after she left the temple. She had taken note of the direction Ten had headed in when the guy left earlier. Feng Wu had nned everything out from the very beginning. And everything was proceeding ording to n. She kept heading north. Ten knew how to track people, and so did Feng Wu. And she was unmatched in her counter-reconnaissance skills. Fifteen minutester, Feng Wu spotted Ten in a valley. Crouching down next to a pile of snow, Ten was lost in thought. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. Ten threw a dirty look at ¡°Five,¡± then went back to his pondering. ¡°Got a lead?¡± Feng Wu sat down with her legs crossed and asked in a casual tone. Ten ignored her. ¡°Captain wants you back. The meal¡¯s ready. Youing?¡± Feng Wu mimicked the way Five spoke, and she was doing an excellent job. She could fool just about anyone. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Finally, Ten began to speak. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°The track stops here,¡± Ten said to himself. ¡°Feng Wu was here and I can detect her scent. But where did she go?¡± ¡°She ran away, no?¡± ¡°But in which direction? I can only find traces of hering here, but not... I see!¡± Ten smacked his thigh. ¡°She went back! She doubled back to the temple! Feng Wu¡¯s hiding in the temple ¡ª hngh ¡ª¡± Before Ten could finish what he wanted to say, a sword pierced through his chest. It went in through his back and came out through his rib! Blood dripped from the tip of the cold de... The pain was excruciating! Ten desperately tried to turn his head. But ¡ª Whoosh! The sword twisted in his chest! It hurt... ¡°You ¡ª¡± Ten cried out in disbelief as blood gushed out of his mouth. Drawing back her ming Sword, Feng Wu watched as Ten fell to the ground... She smiled a little. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Ten struggled to speak. ¡°...Feng Wu...¡± ¡°You¡¯re very smart. But it¡¯s toote for you.¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at him. Ten was overwhelmed with emotions. After searching for Feng Wu for three days, he had finally found her... among the team members. What would happen to the team now that he was gone? Ten found the idea horrifying. However, there was nothing he could do now. His life hade to an end. Feng Wu darted another look at the dead body, then began to smear Ten¡¯s blood all over herself. By then, the team leader and Two had probably finished their meal, so Feng Wu began to run toward the temple. ¡°Captain! Captain! Captain!¡± The feigned panic in her voice carried very far in the wind. The team leader and Two were talking about Feng Wu, and they rushed out as soon as they heard her shouts. Thump! Feng Wu fell to the ground and rolled around in the snow. It looked like she was barely breathing. Chapter 797 - One At a Time 797 One At a Time The team leader rushed over to ¡°Five¡± with a frown. Feng Wu¡¯s acting was very convincing! The team leader was about to check her pulse when she gripped his hand. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Go... go help... Ten... Quickly...¡± Her cover would be blown if he checked her pulse now! Ten? The team leader¡¯s pupils contracted. He then dashed off in the direction Feng Wu had pointed in. He called over his shoulder, ¡°Two, look after Five!¡± Two took Feng Wu¡¯s hand after the team leader left. ¡°Let me have a look ¡ª¡± He immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The hand was too smooth and too fair. It looked like a girl¡¯s hand. Why would Five... Wait! The idea had only just struck Two when ¡ª A dagger was buried in his chest! Thud! The de pierced his heart and the tip came out of his back! Two stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Thump! He struck down at Feng Wu. A dying strike could be lethal! Luckily, Feng Wu was prepared. She had fled the other way as soon as she stabbed the guy. Two missed his target and his palmnded on the ground. The impact created a deep pit in the ground. By then, Feng Wu had gone round behind Two, and she kicked him into the pit he had created himself. Thump. Feng Wu pulled out the dagger; the blood was everywhere. ¡°You, you¡¯re... Feng Wu!¡± Two was anything but dumb, and he saw the light right away. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Those were Ten¡¯sst words, too.¡± ¡°Ten... Ten...¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve killed him, too.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. Feng Wu had nothing against these people, but they were trying to kill her for money ¨C she would be the dead one if she didn¡¯t strike first. Two looked despairing. He had never expected that a simple task like this would get him killed. He died shortly afterward. Feng Wu filled the pit with snow. The team leader was the only one left in this group. That guy was a very capable cultivator. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell exactly what his level was, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him even if she made it to Level 6. Although she had poisoned the firewood, judging from the team leader¡¯s movements, the poison hadn¡¯t taken effect yet. If she tried to take him out now, Feng Wu would be the one who was killed. ¡°Five!¡± The team leader returned with Ten¡¯s dead body over his shoulder. Seeing ¡°Five¡± on the ground, he rushed over and tried to shake ¡°him¡± awake. Feng Wu thought she was going to have a concussion from all the shaking when she opened her eyes. ¡°Captain...¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Two? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± ¡°Feng Wu... Feng Wu ambushed us... Two went after her...¡± Feng Wu slowly rose to her feet, swaying a little. ¡°How are you doing?¡± The team leader looked pissed. Ten, the scout, had been killed; it was only natural that he was displeased. ¡°I¡¯ll survive.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t afford to act too weak now. Her cover would be blown if the team leader checked her pulse. The team leader nodded. ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°Over there ¡ª¡± Feng Wu pointed to the west. ¡°Feng Wu was injured and we knew right away that she wouldn¡¯t get very far. That was why Two went after her. I think we¡¯ll hear good news very soon.¡± Chapter 798 - Gone? 798 Gone? ¡® The team leader frowned. ¡°Take Ten¡¯s body into the temple. I¡¯ll go find them.¡± He dashed off after that. Watching the team leader leave, Feng Wu smiled a little. The team leader pursued with caution, but he couldn¡¯t see Two or Feng Wu anywhere. This wasn¡¯t right? Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be badly injured? Catching up with her should be a piece of cake, but where was she? The more he thought about it, the more doubtful he felt. He turned around and headed back. The temple was dead silent and he didn¡¯t hear a thing. The team leader walked in to find Ten¡¯s body on the ground, but where did Five go? ¡°Five? Five!¡± he called out with a frown. But Five didn¡¯t show, no matter how loud his voice was. That was strange. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was lying in a snow pit, waiting for the poison to take effect. She wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the team leader if she confronted him now. Her best option was to stay put and let the poison do its work! But ¡ª There was one thing Feng Wu hadn¡¯t taken into consideration. The team leader was more cautious than she had anticipated! After all, he was the team leader of de, which was proof enough of his intelligence. He looked back on what had happened so far, from Ten leaving and Five searching for the guy, to Ten¡¯s death and Two¡¯s disappearance. Then... something just didn¡¯t feel right! What was it? The hands! The team leader swayed a little! There were old scars on Five¡¯s hands, but when ¡°Five¡± grabbed his hand and told him what happened to Ten, those hands didn¡¯t have a mark on them! That wasn¡¯t right! When had this feeling started? After Five went out to fetch the meat! At that thought, the team leader felt all the blood rush to his head and his mind went nk for a second. This was bad... really bad! He forced himself to calm down, then drew out his sword and scanned the entire area around the temple with his spiritual essence! It was a very energy-consuming move, but that was thest thing on his mind! He sensed something abnormal under a pile of snow by the wall! He threw his sword in that direction! Thud! Fueled by spiritual essence, the de pierced all the way into the snow pile, the hilt included! The team leader grinned grimly. He jumped over to the pile of snow and dragged the person out! ¡°Feng Wu! There you are!¡± However, his pupils contracted when he saw the person¡¯s face! It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu! As the leader of the team, he had seen Five without the mask on. Right now, his sword had pierced Five through the heart. The team leader was speechless. He killed Five?! He waspletely baffled. Poor man. He couldn¡¯t have expected Feng Wu to put Five back into his outfit already. This was way she had only knocked Five out instead of killing him right away. As expected, the team leader walked into the trap. Staring at Five, whom he had killed, the team leader thought he was going to pass out. Five hadn¡¯t been reced? That was to say, he had gotten everything wrong. What was going on here? Feng Wu¡¯s interwoven stratagems sessfully befuddled the team leader. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± All of a sudden, he gripped his chest as he felt a throbbing pain in his heart! That was... The team leader¡¯s face turned livid. He realized right away that he had been poisoned! Shit! Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he didn¡¯t let his guard down. Leaping into the air, he jumped out of the window as swiftly as a swallow. He then dashed off and was soon out of sight! Feng Wu was speechless. Chapter 799 - Run? 799 Run? He ran away? Just like that?! Feng Wu was baffled. She didn¡¯t expect the team leader to bolt. She had set up a series of traps and gadgets in the temple, which had taken her quite a while, but her target had run off without triggering any of them. ¡°The guy didn¡¯t be the leader of de for nothing. He¡¯s really cautious.¡± Feng Wu shook her head regretfully. However, he had been poisoned and wouldn¡¯t be able to run very far. After the miserable pursuit she had endured, it was finally time for Feng Wu to strike back. Hence, Feng Wu left quickly and went after the team leader. The team leader struggled to keep moving forward. He had realized by now that Two, Five, and Ten were all dead and he was the only one left in his group. It just so happened that he had been poisoned. That toxin... Pffft! The moment he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This wasn¡¯t good at all! ¡°That abominable girl!¡± The team leader gritted his teeth, wanting to cut Feng Wu into little pieces. However, there wasn¡¯t anything he could do at the moment except get back to his other team members as soon as possible. Luckily, they had a special means ofmunication, and they roughly knew where the other team members were. The team had split into three groups. Two, Five, and Ten headed north. Three, Six, and Nine headed south. Four, Seven, and Eight headed west. The other two groups were all that was left of de. The team couldn¡¯t afford to lose any more members and had to stick together. The team leader sent out a distress signal. A distress signal?! Three was the head of the team heading south, and his stomach lurched when he received the signal. He confirmed it with the other two members. ¡°Did you receive that?¡± ¡°Captain¡¯s distress signal?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I think he might have run into the real Feng Wu!¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve almost caught up to our target. Are we going to give up now?¡± ¡°You idiot! There¡¯s only one Feng Wu, and if Captain has found the real one, then we¡¯re running after a fake one!¡± ¡°Right...¡± ¡°Enough with your ¡®right¡¯! Get back to Captain already!¡± The group gathered together and headed north. Meanwhile, the group heading west received the same signal. ¡°Captain¡¯s distress signal?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the most powerful cultivator of us all. How...¡± ¡°Something must be terribly wrong! Quick, let¡¯s go back to the rendezvous point!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Captain said to meet him where the Qilin Beast and Ice Fire Beast fought.¡± ¡°Quickly!¡± The group in the south gave up on chasing Little Phoenix. And the group in the west stopped pursuing the cub. Both groups headed for the ce where the Qilin Beast and Ice Fire Beast fought each other to death, for that was where the three routes met. Feng Wu tailed the team leader and kept her distance. Judging by the direction he was heading in, she knew what he was up to right away. Just then ¡ª Feng Wu heard Little Phoenix¡¯s voice in her head. ¡°They¡¯re heading back! They¡¯reing your way! Little Feng Wu, they must have realized you¡¯re the real one and they¡¯reing for you! Run!¡± Meanwhile, the cub¡¯s voice joined in. ¡°Roarrr ¡ª they left!¡± As her spiritual pets, Little Phoenix and the cub could both send her telepathic messages, as long as they weren¡¯t too far apart. An idea struck Feng Wu. ¡°They have to meet up where the Qilin Beast and Ice Fire Beast died. Follow them, but don¡¯t get too close.¡± Chapter 800 - Now Or Never! 800 Now Or Never! ¡°What about you? Are you going to die?¡± Little Phoenix and the cub¡¯s voices were full of concern. Staring at a big blue dot on the map, Feng Wu smiled enigmatically. ¡°I have an idea!¡± As the team leader ran off, Feng Wu doubled back and headed the other way. Toward a blue dot. If she had guessed right, that represented a magical beast. And the size of the dot indicated how capable it was. However, why would such a capable magical beast enter Zone 2? What was it looking for? Its cub, perhaps? The dot wasn¡¯t too far away and Feng Wu quickly headed its way. In less than 15 minutes, Feng Wu was less than one kilometer away from the blue dot. She hid under a pile of snow and looked out through a little hole. She saw a giant Qilin Beast. It was covered in ice and its scales glittered in the light. The look in its eyes was sharp, murderous, and ferocious! And anxious! This Qilin Beast looked a lot like the dead Qilin Beast cub... It snuffled around with a frown. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! If she had guessed correctly, this Qilin Beast was looking for that cub. An idea struck Feng Wu when she realized that. Members of de were heading for the rendezvous point. She wouldn¡¯t have gotten this idea if they were going somewhere else. However, they had picked that spot, which gave Feng Wu a lot of room to maneuver. The Qilin Beast followed the scent as it searched for its cub. Feng Wu estimated that it would reach the spot where its kid died in two hours. After the Qilin Beast left, Feng Wu quickly jumped out of the snow and headed for the rendezvous point via another route. She needed to make some preparations in order to make use of that beast. If she did it right, she would be able to get rid of all of de in one go! They had already learned that she had regained her abilities. If she let them leave alive, they would inform the Zuo family, and when that happened, she would have to face a lot more than just a team of hitmen. All her worst fears woulde true. Therefore, every single member of de had to die! She couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes! Feng Wu outlined her n on her way to the rendezvous point, and it was aplicated, interconnected stratagem. An hourter ¡ª The team leader was the first to arrive. The journey here had exhausted him. His legs gave out and he fell onto a pile of snow, panting loudly. He found the mask too suffocating and he was having a hard time breathing, so he ripped the ck cloth off his face. His face had turned a bluish color and was speckled all over, which was a terrifying look that reminded one of livor mortis. The team leader struggled to breathe. Wrapping his hands around his throat, he tried to throw up, but couldn¡¯t. Darkness filled his vision! Just when he thought he was going to pass out ¡ª The group from the south was the first to arrive. ¡°Captain? Captain?¡± Three was the leader of the group and he led Six and Nine back in a hurry. ¡°Captain? What happened? Why did you take off your mask?¡± Three put the mask back on his leader. After all, hitmen like them weren¡¯t supposed to show their faces to anyone. Chapter 801 - Don’t Chase Me 801 Don¡°t Chase Me The families of their victims might try to take revenge if they knew what the hitmen looked like. Moreover, Imperial College¡¯s system was monitoring all candidates, and de could be spotted at any moment. The team leader took a deep breath, then said in broken words, ¡°You... kill... Feng Wu...¡± Three cried out in surprise, ¡°Captain, did you run into Feng Wu? Where are the others? Where are Two, Five, and Ten?!¡± Ten had been leading the team this whole time and everyone trusted him. ¡°Dead... they¡¯re all dead...¡± WHAT?! The south group was baffled! How? Their captain was poisoned, and Two, Five, and Ten were all dead?! ¡°Did Feng Wu do this? Is that girl even human? How is that even possible?!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their ears! The team leader took a deep breath, trying to clear his mind. It was such a long story, and revealing the truth would only make them look ipetent, so the team leader decided to keep it to himself. With a wave of his hand, he said to Three, ¡°You... must be careful... That girl is... so cunning...¡± ¡°Captain, Captain, have you been poisoned? Let¡¯s wait until everyone¡¯s here; she won¡¯t be able to trick all of us, no matter how cunning she is! Captain, get some rest. Let¡¯s work on the antidote first!¡± The others agreed with Three. Before long, the west group joined them. de was still a capable team, for most of its members were still alive. The team leader, Three, Four, Six, Seven, Eight, and Nine were all alive. And everyone except for the team leader were still in good condition. Feng Wu would have no hope if they spotted her. All of a sudden ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Four, the most sharp-eyed among them all, spotted a shadow in the snow, and he jumped to his feet! Feng Wu had hidden under the snow once before, and he was rmed right away! Seeing Foure at her like a ferocious tiger, Feng Wu jumped out and bolted. That astonished everyone. ¡°Oh god, that¡¯s Feng Wu! That¡¯s really her! Go get her!¡± ¡°Feng Wu?! She didn¡¯t run away? She was right here?!¡± ¡°She killed Two, Five, and Ten! Get her and avenge them!¡± The team members was shocked. They never expected Feng Wu to be this audacious! The team leader was furious! ¡°Catch her! You have to catch her!¡± Hence, Three, Four, Six, Seven, Eight, and Nine all dashed off after Feng Wu. Feng Wu ran as fast as the wind. She warned the team members over her shoulder as she ran, ¡°Don¡¯t chase me! I¡¯m warning you! Stop chasing me!¡± Three smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t chase you? You wish!¡± Four said, ¡°Stop running now and I¡¯ll make it quick!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Quick or not, you¡¯re going to kill me!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Three was speechless. Did the girl think they were making fun of her? This was a pursuit! Feng Wu looked over her shoulder as she ran. ¡°Stop chasing me already! You¡¯ve been warned! You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Three found it preposterous! ¡°You brat! Is that what you want to say before you die?!¡± Feng Wu looked very innocent. ¡°I mean it. Don¡¯t chase me and stop right there... Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble!¡± Chapter 802 - 802 I See! 802 I See! ¡°Are you really not going to leave me alone?¡± Feng Wu said in resignation. ¡°You brat! One of us has to die today, and it¡¯s going to be you!¡± Three couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu¡¯s nagging was about. The members of de ran very fast, and Feng Wu was slightly slower inparison. Even if she was doing her best. Before long, she was surrounded by the team. The six men circled Feng Wu. And there was a ferocious look in their eyes. Three grinned grimly. ¡°Kid, what did I tell you? Stop running. But you wouldn¡¯t listen. Here we are.¡± Four grinned ominously as well. ¡°What did you say would happen if we caught you? Do tell.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all going to die,¡± Feng Wu stared at them and said in a calm voice. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± The hitmen guffawed! That was the most ridiculous thing they had ever heard! ¡°We¡¯ve surrounded you and we¡¯re going to die? Are you an idiot or what?¡± ¡°Three, cut the crap. Get the antidote from her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Three rushed over to Feng Wu¡¯s side and grabbed her by the arm. He hesitated for a brief moment when he took her arm. This was much easier than he had expected. This girl had poisoned their team leader and killed Two, Five, and Ten... She should be very difficult to catch, but... he caught her? Just like that? ¡°Three caught her!¡± The others closed in right away! However, just then ¡ª Pfft ¡ª Blood poured down on their heads! It happened too suddenly! And they didn¡¯t have enough time to react! Three, Four, Six... all six men more or less had some blood on them. Three had it the worst. Being the closest to Feng Wu, he got most of the blood over him; it was all over his head, his face, and his clothes! His face looked as if someone had painted it red! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! What the hell?! ¡°The blood is poisonous!¡± Three and the others jumped backward at that thought. They still circled Feng Wu, but not as close as before. Everyone red at Feng Wu, but they looked hesitant as well. ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous, but...¡± But what? ¡°But it¡¯s worse than poison.¡± Feng Wu grinned. Three narrowed his eyes. ¡°What blood is it?¡± Just then, Four cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qilin Beast¡¯s blood?! Can you feel the dense spiritual essence?¡± Six said, ¡°Gosh, I suddenly have the urge to make a breakthrough. Am I the only one?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not! I have the same urge!¡± They exchanged looks of amazement. They thought that Feng Wu had poisoned them. However, she offered them something that would benefit their cultivation! ¡°I see!¡± Four cried out. Chapter 803 - Abandon Hope... 803 Abandon Hope... Four cried out, ¡°I see! Feng Wu is trying to distract us with bribery. That way, we¡¯ll be busy cultivating and won¡¯t have time to go after her!¡± He then stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You brat! Am I right?¡± Feng Wu only smiled at him without saying a word. That only made Four more certain of himself. He turned to his teammates. ¡°I was right. That¡¯s her n.¡± Three stared at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t think it could be that simple. Feng Wu looked too sure of herself. And she shouldn¡¯t be. She should look flustered and perplexed, and should be shaking all over... However, her eyes were twinkling, as if victoryy within her grasp and she was nning how to celebrate. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± The more Three thought about it, the more disturbed he became. Instead of answering him, Feng Wu looked around at the team and said, ¡°You don¡¯t get a chance to level up every day. Are you sure you¡¯re going to waste this opportunity? You can kill me any time you want, but I can¡¯t say the same about making a breakthrough.¡± Four and the others exchanged hesitant looks. Three bellowed, ¡°What are you all waiting for?! Have you forgotten how cunning this girl is? Kill her!¡± The team leader wasn¡¯t here and Two was dead, which made Three the one who called the shots. Instantly, everyone charged at Feng Wu in unison. Feng Wu spun, then jumped out of the circle. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Three bellowed. He knew it! The girl was bluffing! The hell with not chasing her and the consequences! She had made everything up. ¡°I mean it! You¡¯ll regret chasing me in a moment!¡± Feng Wu shouted as she ran. ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± Three and the others couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk back anymore. The only thing they could think of now was catching up to Feng Wu, then kill her! Feng Wu thought to herself as she ran: Where is that Qilin Beast? With its keen nose, it should have picked up the scent of the cub¡¯s blood and caught up with them by now! Thump! Three ran the fastest and he struck out at Feng Wu from behind with a fist! Thump! He was much more capable than Feng Wu. As a matter of fact, any individual of de was a more advanced cultivator than she was. The impact sent Feng Wu flying forward. Thump! Her body arced in the air and she flew over a low hill before falling into a pile of snow on the other side. Pfft ¡ª Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. That Three was such a formidable hitman. Feng Wu rubbed her back. If she hadn¡¯t dodged in time to protect her main organs or had failed to make good use of the momentum to quickly move forward, she would probably be dead by now. Dear Qilin Beast, show up now, or I¡¯ll really be killed! Three and the others caught up to Feng Wu before she was out of the pit. ¡°You brat! This is yourst day on earth!¡± Three¡¯s sword glinted in the sun! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! She had done all she could to stall, but apparently, she needed to stall for a bit longer. ¡°Did the Zuo family send you?¡± Feng Wu stared at them with piercing eyes. But Three didn¡¯t want to give her an answer. ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill me, at least tell me what I¡¯m going to be killed for! The Zuo family sent you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Feng Wu red at them. Three smirked. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Chapter 804 - You’re Not Getting Away 804 You¡°re Not Getting Away Feng Wu nodded, the look on her face very serious. ¡°Just tell me. Yes or no.¡± Three snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you want to die. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to leak my client¡¯s information. You¡¯re so naive! ¡°Die!¡± Just as Three snarled and leapt up ¨C All of a sudden! Something bellowed a short distance away! It was a bloodcurdling sound! And the thing making that noise sounded furious! It was ready to kill! Instantly, everyone turned around involuntarily. There ¡ª A powerful magical beast was running wildly in their direction! And there was a murderous air around it which they could sense even at a distance! The beast wasing right at them! ¡°No! It¡¯s a Qilin Beast!¡± ¡°And a fully grown one!¡± ¡°Is iting for Feng Wu?¡± ¡°I think so!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to kill Feng Wu. We better get out of the way!¡± Wait! No one had seen iting, but that Qilin Beast caught up with them and jumped at Nine! Whoosh! It raised both front paws and shed down at Nine! Poor Nine. He was torn in half before he saw iting. That shocked everyone! What the heck?! Wasn¡¯t the Qilin Beast after Feng Wu? Why had one of them been killed? What did they do? ¡°Shit!¡± Three then remembered the blood on them and he panicked! ¡°The blood! We¡¯re covered in the blood of its cub!¡± That answered the question for everyone! It was Feng Wu! She had sshed the blood all over them! Four had been so confident and imed that Feng Wu did it so that they would be busy cultivating instead of chasing her! Only then did they realize what Feng Wu really had in mind! She... She had been waiting for this moment! Gritting his teeth, Three yelled at the Qilin Beast, ¡°Feng Wu killed your cub! We have nothing to do with it! She¡¯s the one ¡ª¡± However, when Three pointed at the spot where he thought Feng Wu was ¡ª Feng Wu was nowhere to be found! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Three bellowed! She did this on purpose! She had lured the Qilin Beast here! No wonder she had been yelling about not chasing her. This was why! Feng Wu, that cunning girl! ¡°Thump!¡± The Qilin Beast couldn¡¯t care less about the grudges between these human beings. The blood was the only thing it could think of! A Qilin Beast¡¯s blood! The amount suggested that its cub was already dead! These stupid, abominable humans had killed it! ¡°How dare you hurt my child... How dare you!¡± The look on the Qilin Beast¡¯s face was ferocious as it spoke in a deep, murderous voice! ¡°No, we didn¡¯t... It wasn¡¯t us...¡± Three tried to exin, but his words were futile. They were covered in the cub¡¯s blood, which was irrefutable evidence! Nothing he said could exonerate them! Thump! As expected, the Qilin Beast ignored what Three said. It raised a front paw and smacked Seven to the ground. Four red at the Qilin Beast with utter hatred when he saw that half of Seven¡¯s face was gone. He then shouted at his remaining teammates, ¡°It already believes that we killed its cub, and we can¡¯t change its mind! We need to fight it together!¡± Although they didn¡¯t want to, the others had to admit that this was the reality they had to face now. ¡°We can still run!¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve been marked by the Qilin Beast,¡± Three said in a terrifyingly calm voice. ¡°Once marked, we¡¯ll never be able to get out of Proud Snowfield alive. It¡¯ll hunt us down one by one!¡± Chapter 805 - You’re Going to Die! 805 You¡°re Going to Die! Since they couldn¡¯t run, there was only one option left. Three ground his teeth. ¡°We have to kill this Qilin Beast!¡± The beast and them ¨C only one side could live! ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Four gritted his teeth! After luring the Qilin Beast here, the girl just disappeared. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Everyone was speechless. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t run off. She was hiding in a pile of snow a short distance away. She had no blood on her and wasn¡¯t marked. She could leave whenever she wanted. Roarrr! The Qilin Beast growled, then quickened its steps! Three said, ¡°Everyone, together!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! It was a fierce battle! Before long, blood was everywhere. The members wanted to fight against the beast together, but when the actual fight started, it was like an inexorablendslide. They stopped trying once they saw that death was inevitable. Instead, they turned to flee! Three headed east, Four west, Six north, and Seven... Everyone picked a different direction and they ran as fast as they could! For it could be thest time they would ever be able to run in their lives. They knew perfectly well that they had been marked by the Qilin Beast, but they wouldn¡¯t give up hope just like that! Even if they had to die, they had to take Feng Wu down with them! Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu saw the Qilin Beast pounce at Six from behind. She smiled a little. They wanted to kill her? Sorry about that, but she wasn¡¯t that easy to kill. Feng Wu knew that with the Qilin Beast¡¯s speed and capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Four and Three met their ends. However ¡ª There was one more person left ¡ª the team leader. He had stayed behind because of the poison and he hadn¡¯t been tainted by the cub¡¯s blood. So ¡ª Feng Wu strolled off and arrived at the rendezvous point a few momentster. The team leader was no longer there. Do you really think you can run from me? Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Aww ¡ª¡± The tiger cub waved its paws. It then spoke to Feng Wu in her head. ¡°I know where he is! I know, I know!¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yes! Feng Tutu darted off right away! This trip to Proud Snowfield had benefited Feng Tutu greatly. Speed had always been its forte, and it was now quicker than a streak of lightning. Even Feng Wu had a hard time keeping up with it. Before long, she saw a figure up ahead. It was the team leader of de. In front of him was a frozen river! Sensing the hostility, he turned around to find Feng Wu behind him. He frowned. ¡°Feng Wu!!!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, the team leader had a murderous look on his face! Feng Wu stopped when she was ten meters away and smiled at the guy. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Overwhelmed by hatred, the team leader wanted to tear Feng Wu to pieces! ¡°You killed Two, Five and Ten!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°And you poisoned me!¡± Feng Wu nodded again. Seeing the unperturbed look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, the team leader was furious. ¡°You¡¯re very calm, but you¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu darted an unhurried look at the team leader. ¡°There are ten of us! You killed three, but there are seven more!¡± ¡°Oh, do you mean the dead bodies of Three, Four, and the others?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. Chapter 806 - Dead! 806 Dead! D- dead bodies? His face turned livid! ¡°What did you say?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Captain, do you really need me to repeat it?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± The team leader¡¯s gaze was sharper than a de. His face looked stiff and he looked as if he was going to throw up. ¡°What did you do to them?!¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The Qilin Beast is eating them up as we speak.¡± ¡°Qilin Beast? Isn¡¯t it dead?¡± The team leader frowned. ¡°Well, the dead one was a cub, and its dad is here now.¡± ¡°But they didn¡¯t kill the cub!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Why ¡ª¡± ¡°Too bad. They were covered in the cub¡¯s blood.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. The cub¡¯s blood? The team leader then remembered something! That was it! That was why the burnt corpse of the cub looked strangely shriveled, so much so that he hadn¡¯t been able to draw any blood. Feng Wu had drained it already! ¡°You! You took its blood, then...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You!¡± The team leader stared at Feng Wu, as if he was seeing a ghost! That was to say, she had nned everything from the very start! Was she even human?! How could anyone be this scheming?! ¡°You, you...¡± The team leader could taste blood in his mouth! He red at Feng Wu, but was unable to utter a word. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Do you know why I told you that?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you deserve to know why you¡¯re going to die.¡± After that, with a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, a bottlended at the team leader¡¯s feet. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I put your antidote in the blood of that Qilin Beast.¡± She was giving him a choice. The blood could neutralize the poison, but it would draw the parent Qilin Beast here. ¡°Your choice.¡± Feng Wu waved at him, then left with a grin. What?! The team leader stood there, utterly befuddled! He couldn¡¯t believe how evil the girl was! To use the blood or not, that was the question! If he didn¡¯t use it, he would die from the poison, but if he drank it, that Qilin Beast would be after him for revenge! What should he do?! In the end, the team leader decided that he would use it! For once the poison was neutralized, he still had a chance to get out of here alive, as long as he could survive the next three days! At that thought, he found a snow pit to hide in, then downed the blood in one go! Gurgle ¡ª As soon as he swallowed the blood, spiritual essence erupted like a volcano! It quickly ran through all his energy channels! How terrifying this power was! The spiritual essence was so dense! Instantly, the team leader felt the urge to break through to the next level. He needed the extra strength now more than ever, and he began to work on it right away! But ¡ª The Qilin Beast had killed off almost all the members of de! Nine and Eight were killed! Followed by Six and Seven! Four died after that! So did Three... However, that wasn¡¯t enough for the Qilin Beast to vent its anger! It sniffed the air again. It could still detect the scent of its cub¡¯s blood! Following the scent, Qilin Beast headed for the frozen river. Chapter 807 - Oh, No! 807 Oh, No! The team leader was thrilled! He was going to make a breakthrough very soon! After that, he would be able to get out of here! And then... Just when he was overwhelmed with joy ¡ª Smack! A giant pawnded in front of him! A shadow then blocked his field of vision! The team leader looked up at the Qilin Beast in disbelief! ¡°You ¡ª¡± ¡°Have you seen my child?¡± the beast said in humannguage. At the Qilin Beast¡¯s level, it had enough spirituality to speak themonnguage that human beings used on this continent. ¡°N- no ¡ª¡± The team leader shook his head repeatedly! ¡°No?¡± Qilin Beast smacked the team leader in the head. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± The team leader was dazed by the impact and he could see stars. The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Because he drank the Qilin blood, this parent Qilin Beast hadn¡¯t been able to sense anything on him. It was only here to ask around, but... It then saw the blood... It had a scent unique to Qilin Beasts! Qilin Beast raised a front paw and stared at the team leader in disbelief. The team leader was stupefied... The Qilin Beast¡¯s face turned livid! ¡°You killed my child!¡± It stared at the team leader with a murderous look in its eyes! The beast had its own line of thinking. The human beings it had killed earlier were no match for its child. Therefore, those people had to have a leader. And the leader was right here in front of it! ¡°How dare you! Die!!!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! A fight broke out between the beast and the man. Hiding in a snow pit a short distance away, Feng Wu watched the battle in trepidation. Luckily, she had found the team leader as a scapegoat. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this Qilin Beast all by herself. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t kill your child! It was Feng Wu!¡± In that moment of life and death, the team leader cast his work ethic aside and sold Feng Wu out without hesitation. ¡°Who¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± The Qilin Beast frowned. ¡°She¡¯s a teenage human girl and she¡¯s...¡± The team leader then described what Feng Wu looked like. He insisted, ¡°She was the one who murdered your child! I swear!¡± Thump! The Qilin Beast smacked the team leader¡¯s head again. ¡°A teenage human girl in a red robe?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right ¡ª ¡°That stupid girl did it!¡± The team leader went on, ¡°She gave me the blood and she killed your child. Shall I take you to her?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Shit! If the Qilin Beast marked her as a target, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere in the next three days! Right at that moment! ¡°Fool!¡± Qilin Beast smashed down on the team leader¡¯s chest! The team leader stared at the Qilin Beast in disbelief! He had told the truth! ¡°That girl is a mere Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster. How could she have killed my child?¡± The Qilin Beast found this human being abominable. Not only did he kill its child, he had also tried to put the me on another person. ¡°You¡¯re going to die a miserable death!¡± The Qilin Beast gave its verdict! Once the team leader was dead, Feng Wu took a deep breath, then turned to leave. However, at that moment! ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± A deep voice rang out behind Feng Wu! Feng Wu shuddered. Seriously? That Qilin Beast again?! Had it found out that its cub had been... Feng Wu bolted. However, she was only able to take a few steps before the Qilin Beast grabbed the back of her cor and picked her up like a chicken. Chapter 808 - Feng Wu Is in Trouble! 808 Feng Wu Is in Trouble! Feng Wu: !!! ¡°A teenage human girl in a red robe,¡± the Qilin Beast said in an affirmative voice. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! What the team leader had said worked! The Qilin Beast had decided to kill all possible suspects without even bothering to try and verify their innocence! Turning around, Feng Wu looked up at the Qilin Beast with an innocent look on her face. Qilin Beast snorted. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you trying to run away?¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°Why... should I run?¡± ¡°You had nothing to do with the death of my child?¡± ¡°No! I swear! I had nothing to do with it!¡± Feng Wu raised both hands to prove her innocence. Qilin Beast snorted, then took off with Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, hey! Where are you taking me? Hello ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in despair. Meanwhile ¡ª In front of the screen. After making sure that there weren¡¯t any outsiders, Grand Secretary Fang finally switched the camera back to Feng Wu. And he nched as soon as he saw what was happening! Feng Wu had been picked up by a powerful Qilin Beast! And it was between Zone 2 and Zone 1. That was to say, this Qilin Beast was a Spiritual Elder at least! ¡°Xiao Wu has been captured by that thing?!¡± Priest Wu stared at the screen, his eyes popping out. ¡°That¡¯s not good at all!¡± Grand Secretary Fang agreed with Priest Wu. Things were getting out of hand... Back in the snowfield ¡ª ¡°Wh- what do you want from me?¡± Feng Wu stared at the Qilin Beast in trepidation. Throwing Feng Wu on its back, the Qilin Beast dashed off at lightning speed! There was nothing to block her on the beast¡¯s back, so Feng Wu wanted to jump off from there. To her amazement. she was stopped by a force resembling a maic field, which surrounded her... She couldn¡¯t find any opening in it. She had no way to escape. In front of the screen, Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s and Priest Wu¡¯s faces looked very grim! Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Oh god, the Qilin Beast is taking Xiao Wu back to its nest!¡± Priest Wu asked, ¡°But why? Does it want her as its wife?¡± Grand Secretary Fang wanted to smack Priest Wu on the head! ¡°If I¡¯m guessing right... it needs her as a blood sacrifice,¡± said Grand Secretary Fang after a brief moment of silence. ¡°A blood sacrifice?¡± ¡°That Qilin Beast talked about a dead cub, and Qilin Beasts have a special skill.¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Priest Wu. ¡°They can summon the soul of a dead cub and insert it into a human body, if that body ispatible with the soul.¡± Priest Wu nched. ¡°What happens after that?¡± ¡°After that, the cub and Xiao Wu willpete over her body, but do you think the Qilin Beast will let Xiao Wu win?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Where did you learn such things?¡± Priest Wu asked in bewilderment. ¡°Because I know a person who once provoked a Qilin Beast, who almost...¡± Grand Secretary Fang took a deep breath. ¡°No, this can¡¯t wait any longer! I¡¯m going to court now!¡± The terrain could only be reopened with Emperor Wu¡¯s consent! Otherwise, even Grand Secretary Fang, head of Imperial College, didn¡¯t have the authority to change the rules. Grand Secretary Fang went to court in a hurry. In the imperial pce ¡ª Feng had gone to the empress dowager to pick something up for Jun Linyuan, and he ran into Grand Secretary Fang on his way back. He recalled that Grand Secretary Fang had mentioned some abnormal activity during the physical tryout. Little Feng Wu was in that terrain at the moment, and His Royal Highness was all about Feng Wu¡¯s safety. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang?¡± Feng greeted the old man. Grand Secretary Fang almost jumped when he saw Feng. Chapter 809 - His Royal Highness 809 His Royal Highness As His Royal Highness¡¯s closest servant, Feng had always kept his distance from other people. Why would he greet Grand Secretary Fang now? But Grand Secretary Fang had no time for small talk at the moment. He greeted Feng with a nod, then continued toward the imperial pce. But Feng wouldn¡¯t let him go just like that. ¡°Is there a problem with the physical tryout?¡± Feng asked the question in a casual tone. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t want to tell him at first, but he then realized that Feng represented Jun Linyuan, and if Jun Linyuan wanted to know something, even His Majesty wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it from him. Grand Secretary Fang sighed in resignation. ¡°Xiao Wu is in trouble. I need to talk to His Majesty now.¡± Xiao Wu?! Feng¡¯s worst fears had juste true. It really was about little Feng Wu. Feng rubbed his forehead as he watched Grand Secretary Fang leave in a hurry. The crown prince¡¯s residence. Jun Linyuan was drawing in his study. He was an excellent painter, and this painting had a swordy manual hidden in it. Those who were able toprehend the painting might be able to make a breakthrough in their cultivation. As it turned out, those paintings in World Tower really were his work! However, at that moment, the crown prince was very grumpy! Whoosh! A heavy stroke turned an autumn drizzle into a destructive storm! Such was the painting Feng saw when he entered the study. ¡°The mountain is filled with sword energy after an autumn rain. What a wonderful painting,¡± Feng said with a smile as he crossed his hands behind his back. Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng. Then, with a wave of his hand, the painting was burnt to ashes. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, actually...¡± ¡°I said shut up. Are you deaf?!¡± Jun Linyuan was in a foul mood. Feng rubbed his nose and wanted to add something. Jun Linyuan red at him. ¡°Out!¡± Feng walked out of the room in resignation. Granny Gong rolled her eyes at Feng. ¡°You know what His Royal Highness has been like these days. Why did you do that?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Feng feigned an indifferent voice. ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s just that I heard news about little Feng Wu from Imperial College ¡ª¡± In the study, Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip tightened on the painting brush. Granny Gong was concerned. ¡°Miss Wu? What happened?¡± ¡°Miss Wu is in big trouble!¡± Feng said in a worried tone. ¡°What?!¡± Granny Gong cried out. ¡°Creak ¡ª¡± The door opened and Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Get your ass in here!¡± Rubbing his nose, Feng gave Granny Gong a knowing look, smiled, then went into the study. ¡°What was all that about?¡± Jun Linyuan went back to his painting, as if he couldn¡¯t care less. Feng sighed. ¡°It was Imperial College. Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s not your responsibility and really, there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Nothing to talk about?! Jun Linyuan stared at Feng, then tossed the paintbrush to the side. ¡°Spill it!¡± Rubbing his nose, Feng chuckled inwardly, but still feigned a resigned look. ¡°There was a rumor before this that a Frosty Night Beast was going to wake up in Proud Snowfield, the terrain which Imperial College chose this year.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°But it hasn¡¯t yet.¡± Feng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t stop there!¡± Jun Linyuan snapped. Feng had said something about little Feng Wu being in trouble, and that was all Jun Linyuan cared about. Feng went on, ¡°I ran into Grand Secretary Fang on my way back from the imperial pce. He seemed to be in a hurry, so I asked him about it.¡± Chapter 810 - Astonished! 810 Astonished! ¡°Then?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned at Feng. ¡°ording to Grand Secretary Fang, little Feng Wu has been abducted by a Qilin Beast at the Spiritual Elder stage. It¡¯s going to draw her soul out of her body and rece it with the soul of its dead cub.¡± The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned very grim. Tossing his drawing brush aside, he headed out right away. Just then, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived. Spotting Jun Linyuan, they grinned and were going to greet the guy when Jun Linyuan walked past them as if they weren¡¯t there. And he was walking way too fast! So fast that there was a sudden gust of wind. The wind almost threw Feng Xun and Xuan Yi off their feet! Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. They exchanged looks and were dumbfounded. Seeing Feng, Feng Xun went up to the old man in a hurry and stopped him. ¡°Feng, wait, wait ¡ª¡± Feng turned around and looked at the two teenagers. Feng Xun was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Boss Jun? I never thought he could look so concerned, even if His Majesty was being forced to abdicate!¡± ¡°Mind yournguage!¡± Xuan Yi red at Feng Xun. ¡°Sorry ¡ª¡± Feng Xun covered his mouth. Xuan Yi looked at Feng. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ve never seen him act that way.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Neither have I.¡± Feng said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Imperial College¡¯s physical tryout...¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Feng Xun interjected. ¡°The safety of a thousand candidates is at stake, so no wonder Boss Jun... Wait, Boss Jun isn¡¯t the type to care about any candidate...¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu...¡± Xuan Yi reminded him. Feng Xun smacked his own head and cried out, ¡°Shit! I forgot about that!¡± He grabbed Xuan Yi¡¯s arm in rm. ¡°My sister is one of the candidates!¡± Feng Xun stopped trying to figure out why Jun Linyuan was acting strangely. All he could think of now was Feng Wu! ¡°Feng, is it true? Something¡¯s wrong with the physical tryout?!¡± Feng Xun nched. Feng nodded. ¡°I heard the news from Grand Secretary Fang.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi headed for Imperial College right away. Feng had to remind them, ¡°Grand Secretary Fang has gone to court!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, who had jumped onto the wall, abruptly changed directions and headed for the imperial pce instead. At that moment, Grand Secretary Fang was the most reliable source of information! In the imperial pce. The emperor¡¯s study. Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in a serious tone, ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Wu has been abducted by a Qilin Beast.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t answer the question, but only went on stating the facts. ¡°That Qilin Beast is going to use Feng Wu as a blood sacrifice.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Qilin Beasts are at the Spiritual Elder stage, and reside in Zone 1.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then how did Feng Wu get involved with a Qilin Beast?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she has, and she¡¯s going to be used as a blood sacrifice. That Qilin Beast is going to put the soul of its cub into her body.¡± Emperor Wu rose from his seat, crossed his hands behind his back, and walked back and forth in the study. ¡°Are you saying that I should open up the terrain for Feng Wu alone?¡± Emperor Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang in disbelief. Grand Secretary Fang said in a serious voice, ¡°Your Majesty, the Frosty Night Beast is very likely about to wake up. If that happens, the lives of nearly a thousand candidates will be in danger. I beseech you, Your Majesty, cancel the physical tryout. We can hold it again when the time is right.¡± Chapter 811 - Not Happening! 811 Not Happening! Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a high opinion of your selflessness and your service to the empire. Now that you¡¯ve retired from court and started working at Imperial College, I hope you can treat all the candidates equally.¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu was a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster at most, and she had provoked a Spiritual Elder Qilin Beast ¡ª a creature that was a colossus to her! Why would happen to her now? She would be killed! Just then, footsteps came from outside! Jun Linyuan had been walking very fast, but he slowed down when he was 100 meters away from the study. Thump! The crown prince kicked open the door to the study. Emperor Wu and Grand Secretary Fang turned around in surprise. Someone had just kicked open the door to the emperor¡¯s study? They had to have a death wish! A name then came to mind: Jun Linyuan?! A towering figure then showed up in the doorway! It was a teenager! He made such a dashing figure! The sunlight poured in from behind him, creating a halo of light around his body. His aura was so dazzling that it was impossible to look away. Emperor Wu frowned involuntarily. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t look very pleased. Jun Linyuan ignored his father and turned to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Is something wrong with the physical tryout?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave a decisive answer without hesitation. Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Where did you get that information from?¡± Jun Linyuan darted a look at him. ¡°None of your business.¡± Emperor Wu red up. None of his business? ¡°Allnd under heaven...¡± ¡°Allnd under heaven belongs to the emperor; all within thend are the emperor¡¯s servants. Is that what you want to say?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at his father. ¡°Have as manynds or servants as you want. Don¡¯t count me in.¡± Blue veins popped on Emperor Wu¡¯s forehead. Grand Secretary Fang slowly moved away from the father and son. This was how they interacted on a daily basis. Thest thing the old man wanted was to get in the middle. Jun Linyuan stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°Reopen that terrain.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Emperor Wu turned him down without hesitation. What was happening? The brat wanted to break the rules of the exam and call it off as soon as he heard about Feng Wu being in danger? Was he really interested in Feng Wu? At that thought, Emperor Wu frowned. Emperors were the most relentless people, and since Emperor Wu had decided not to marry Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan, he would do all he could to keep them apart. The longest distance was between a living and a dead person. ¡°Forget it?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid. Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°It¡¯s an exam and all candidates should be treated equally.¡± He went on in a righteous voice, ¡°There¡¯s danger in the physical tryout every year, and people get killed. All the candidates signed an agreement before they went in. ¡°If you interrupt the exam just because Feng Wu is in danger, what are you going to do next time? Are you going to do the same for other candidates?¡± Emperor Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Why are you so concerned about Feng Wu? Are you in love with her?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived in a hurry at that moment, and they heard the shocking question when they tried to catch their breaths outside the study. Boss Jun was in love with little Feng Wu?! Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Emperor Wu. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Of course I¡¯m not in love with her!¡± Chapter 812 - Crisis 812 Crisis He denied it. Taking Xuan Yi¡¯s arm, Feng Xun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh god, for a moment there, I thought Boss Jun was going to admit that he was in love with little Feng Wu. What a shock. I¡¯m so relieved now.¡± ¡°But what if...¡± Xuan Yi darted a nce at Feng Xun with a smile. ¡°What if Boss Jun really is in love with little Feng Wu? What will you do then?¡± Feng Xun looked befuddled, but he shook his head immediately. ¡°What are you talking about? Boss Jun will never be like that. That girl is a cripple.¡± In the study. Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What did you say? I dare you to say it again.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Why should I? Just because you told me to? Are you kidding me?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyuan was a man whose words carried weight, and Emperor Wu trusted his son. So... the brat really didn¡¯t have any feelings for little Feng Wu? ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why are you so concerned about her?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince rolled his eyes at Emperor Wu. ¡°That Frosty Night Beast is waking up. Did you miss that part?¡± That was it! Jun Linyuan was concerned about that Frosty Night Beast, not Feng Wu! At that thought, Emperor Wu¡¯s mood lifted. Just then ¡ª Hasty footsteps came from outside! They turned around to find Priest Wu at the door! The old man was walking very fast and he looked on edge! In Proud Snowfield ¡ª Trapped on the Qilin Beast¡¯s back, there was nowhere for Feng Wu to run. She had a bad feeling about this. Something unpleasant was about to happen. Instead of killing her on the spot, the Qilin Beast had only taken her captive. What did it want? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure it out. She decided to put the question aside for the time being. Sitting down on the Qilin Beast¡¯s back, she rxed and began to cultivate. The Qilin Beast moved swiftly across the snowfield! It ran as fast as lightning! An hourter, Feng Wu opened her eyes to see a big cave on the shady slope of a tall snow mountain a short distance away. The opening of the cave was wide enough for 50 people to walk in, shoulder to shoulder. So, that was probably the nest of this Qilin Beast. Snow covered the ground outside the cave. Feng Wu¡¯s first impression when they entered the cave was that it was so cold inside. It was freezing! The bitter cold chilled her to the bone! Thump! Qilin Beast threw Feng Wu onto the ground. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Wu could havended on her back, but in order to protect herself, she moved so that her bottom hit the ground first. The pain brought tears to her eyes. Feng Wu was then tossed into an area enclosed by a fence. That Qilin Beast ignored her after that and went to cultivate on the other side. Feng Wu looked around her. The cave was spacious and she was imprisoned in the southeast corner. The fence was in fact a circle of obstacles made of spiritual essence. Seeing that the Qilin Beast had entered a meditative state, Feng Wu rubbed her butt, then slowly rose to her feet. If she could somehow get out of this prison... Feng Wu touched the fence with a finger. Sizzle ¡ª There was a sh of light and sparks flew in all directions! ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath! That hurt! She looked down at her finger. She had touched the fence with her right index finger, which was burnt ck as smoke rose from it... If she had been a little bit slower drawing back her finger, it would have been charred. Feng Wu took a deep breath, the look on her face full of frustration. Chapter 813 - Predicamen 813 Predicamen What should she do now? That Qilin Beast had to have brought her here for a reason. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± Feng Wu was still trying to get out of the fence when a cold voice rang out in the cave. Who was that? Feng Wu looked up to see a second Qilin Beast! That was it! She had seen three blue dots on the map when she had chosen the Qilin Beast cub. Two big dots and a small one. The small one represented the cub, which made the two big ones its parents. Now that the father was cultivating, this Qilin Beast which had just shown up had to be the mother Qilin Beast. The mother stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes. Feng Wu was a little uneasy... Although it was only natural selection and survival of the fittest, she had indeed used that cub for her own benefit... On second thought, Feng Wu realized that if she hadn¡¯t used that cub, the cub would have attacked her all the same, for it wanted her blood! So, she shouldn¡¯t be med. She only did what she needed to do in order to survive! Did you bring me here to drain my blood? Feng Wu was going to ask that question, but on second thought, she decided not to, for she didn¡¯t want to alert the couple to something that might not be part of their n. While Feng Wu was fidgeting with all kinds of spections... The mother Qilin Beast smirked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about your petty life, but your body has to stay unscratched! So sit your ass down!¡± Feng Wu was confused. What did it mean by that? Why couldn¡¯t her body... ¡°Is that what you¡¯re after? My body?¡± Feng Wu saw the light all of a sudden. The mother Qilin Beast cast Feng Wu an indifferent nce. ¡°But why? What do you need it for?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Just then, Feng Wu sensed a sinister wind, and the temperature in the cave dropped even further. ¡°What¡¯s it doing?¡± Feng Wu gestured at the father Qilin Beast, intrigued. ¡°Summoning the soul.¡± ¡°What soul?¡± Feng Wu frowned. That ominous feeling was more oppressive now. The mother Qilin Beast grew impatient with Feng Wu¡¯s questions, and it cut to the chase. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a blood sacrifice, and our baby is going to be reborn in your body.¡± Feng Wu: !!! What the heck?! ¡°You can do that?!¡± Feng Wu stared at the mother. ¡°So, you¡¯re summoning the soul of your cub now?!¡± The mother Qilin Beast nodded. Feng Wu: !!! Shit! If the cub¡¯s soul really was summoned back and it told them what really happened, there was no chance of her surviving this! So please, don¡¯t let the cub¡¯s soul be summoned... Feng Wu grew anxious. The mother Qilin Beast stared at Feng Wu, finding her behavior odd. ¡°If you had nothing to do with my child¡¯s death, why are you so nervous?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! She had everything to do with it! That cub had fallen into her trap! But she would never tell its parents that. Feng Wu reacted quickly. ¡°Am I going to die when its soul is summoned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to die?¡± The mother Qilin Beast didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu. To it, a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster was so petty that it might as well be talking to an ant. Just then ¡ª Chapter 814 - On Edge! 814 On Edge! Feng Tutu gingerly said something in the ring. ¡°Actually... actually...¡± Its voice was so tiny that Feng Wu missed it at first. ¡°Actually... I swallowed its soul...¡± WHAT?! Astonished, Feng Wu asked Feng Tutu immediately, ¡°What? What do you mean you ¡®swallowed its soul¡¯?¡± ¡°I just... just... saw this soul when I was sucking its spiritual essence, and I... I just swallowed it...¡± Feng Tutu was so flustered that it was almost in tears. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? I¡¯ve digested it already... I can¡¯t spit it out even if I wanted to ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rejoiced! Luckily, the tiger cub had swallowed the soul of the Qilin cub. Otherwise, she would have no chance to escape if its parents really seeded in summoning its soul. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu asked the mother Qilin Beast, ¡°What if you can¡¯t summon the soul?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die with it, then.¡± The mother¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°But... I didn¡¯t kill it! Be reasonable!¡± ¡°Be reasonable? A weakling like you doesn¡¯t have the right to ask for that! Don¡¯t make meugh! You¡¯re no more than an ant and I can crush you with my heel at any time!¡± The mother beast darted a contemptuous nce at Feng Wu, its eyes flickering. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. She had felt a little guilty for what she did to the cub, but after what its mother said, she no longer felt sorry for the cub. Although, she had learnt something. This was a world ruled by thew of the jungle. The weak had no voice, and only the strongest had the right to speak. Meanwhile, blue smoke kept rising from the father Qilin Beast¡¯s head. Cold sweat covered its forehead. The mother Qilin Beast frowned at this. WIthout thinking, it went over to its husband to help in summoning the soul. However, time went by and nothing happened. That was impossible. The couple exchanged confused looks. All of a sudden, they turned to look at Feng Wu in unison. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! What did they want? All of a sudden, the father Qilin Beast gave a wave of its front paw! Feng Wu was lifted out of the fence, and she flew toward the father beast at a tremendous speed! Thump! She fell on the ground with a thump, and the impact made her see stars. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu stared at the two ferocious beasts. The beasts kept their faces straight. The next moment, the mother beast shed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist open with its ws! Blood oozed out immediately! Feng Wu could almost hear a gurgling sound. ¡°Sit still.¡± The mother beast pulled Feng Wu over so that she was sitting between the two beasts. ¡°The blood sacrifice will start now. Make any unnecessary movements and you will, in human terms, die a miserable death, your soul shattered into a thousand pieces!¡± Seeing her bleeding left wrist, Feng Wu was full of despair... She had lost a lot of blood fighting that Ice Fire Beast earlier, and now a blood sacrifice? Her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! She tried to struggle, but ¡ª Ssss ¡ª She felt as if electricity was running through her body. Her pupils contracted and sweat covered her forehead! It was as if she was being stabbed by a thousand needles! Chapter 815 - Rescue 815 Rescue The two Qilin Beasts would stop at nothing to save their cub¡¯s soul. However, Feng Tutu had devoured that soul and they would never be able to retrieve it. Wait ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! No... She panicked all of a sudden! For if the two beasts detected an abnormality in her blood, she would be caught red-handed! As more blood left her body, more spiritual essence dissipated into the air as well. Feng Tutu and Little Phoenix tried to leave the ring space, but Feng Wu stopped them by force! They would have no chance of escaping if they came out now! However, the pressure the two Qilin Beasts put on her was so overbearing that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She spat out a mouthful of blood! She wouldn¡¯t be so shocked if spitting out blood was the only thing that happened. Feng Wu realized in frustration that she was losing control of her soul. It was threatening to break free of her body! Feng Wu began to get a splitting headache and sweat trickled down her forehead. Her face was ghastly pale. All of a sudden! Both Qilin Beasts looked suspicious! Especially the father beast! It stared at Feng Wu with bloodthirsty eyes until they popped out. Because ¡ª ¡°Why do you have my kid¡¯s scent on you?!¡± The father beast stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Shit! The mother beast then realized what that meant. It dragged Feng Wu to its side with an incredibly tight grip. It stared at Feng Wu with a deadly gaze. ¡°That¡¯s right! You smell of my child!¡± Feng Wu wanted to scream! Her worst fear had juste true! Thest thing she wanted was to get found out about that... ¡°Speak!¡± The two Qilin Beasts each took Feng Wu¡¯s arms and stared at her. Feng Wu thought her arms were going to be ripped off! ¡°Speak!!!¡± mes shot out of the mouth of one of the Qilin Beasts! They hit Feng Wu and set her on fire! The fire seemed to have a mind of its own and it reached into Feng Wu¡¯s ring space right away! No! Feng Wu nched. Her beautiful master was there! She could lose everything, but not her beautiful master! She wanted to speak, but was so overwhelmed by the beast¡¯s power that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Even her soul shook in pain. Right at that moment! Thump! Little Phoenix and Feng Tutu fell out of her ring and rolled around on the ground! Both Qilin Beasts had acute senses, and they reached for Feng Tutu immediately. For they sensed their cub on it! The father moved a little faster and it grabbed the tiger cub by the throat! ¡°Hm...¡± Despite its advancement, the tiger cub was still a baby. It was defenseless in the Qilin Beast¡¯s paw. ¡°My son!¡± Sensing its kid on Feng Tutu, the mother beast was furious! It took Feng Tutu by the neck, turned it upside down so that its head was facing the ground, and tried to make Feng Tutu empty its stomach. ¡°Give me back my son! Give me back my son!¡± ¡°Hm...¡± With its thin neck in the mother beast¡¯s paw, Feng Tutu was drained of all color, and its pupils turned purple and began to dte. Feng Wu could sense Feng Tutu¡¯s life slowly leaving its body. ¡°Run... now...¡± Chapter 816 - The Crown Prince 816 The Crown Prince Seeing Feng Wu just standing there, Feng Tutu prompted her through gritted teeth. The cub believed that she should get out of here while it had attracted the attention of the two Qilin Beasts. Feng Wu might have a chance! But Feng Wu would never leave the cub behind. Thump! She stabbed the mother Qilin Beast from behind with her ming Sword! But, to her frustration ¡ª Qilin Beasts were too powerful for Feng Wu to handle, and she couldn¡¯t breach their defenses. She spared no effort in that strike, but she couldn¡¯t even make a cut in the mother beast¡¯s skin! The de didn¡¯t even make a dent in its scales! And it bounced off with a metallic nk! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. The mother beast couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu at the moment, and it only waved a paw behind it. Thump! Feng Wu, who had snuck up on the mother beast from behind, was flung out right away! Thump! She smashed into a wall and her back made a loud thump! The thick, hard wall cracked from the impact. Pffft! Feng Wu slid to the ground and was barely conscious. She spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. Little Phoenix almost couldn¡¯t bring itself to see the state Feng Wu was in! That stupid woman! Was she seriously thinking about killing a Qilin Beast? Didn¡¯t she know that they were Spiritual Elders? The beast was a whole stage more advanced than her. There was no way she could breach its defenses! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s body instantly grew in size. It then picked up Feng Wu and rushed toward the cave opening! Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Feng Tutu... we can¡¯t leave Feng Tutu behind...¡± Little Phoenix was having a hard time keeping its bnce with Feng Wu struggling in its ws. Exasperated, Little Phoenix scolded Feng Wu. ¡°You have this saying, ¡®as long as the green hills are there, one need not worry about firewood,¡¯ right?! You need to cherish your life so that you can take revenge for the cub in the future!¡± ¡°No... no...¡± Feng Wu shook her head repeatedly! She had never hated herck of strength so much! If she were a Spiritual Elder now, she wouldn¡¯t have to watch Feng Tutu get throttled while she was helpless to do anything to help! Tears rolled down her cheeks and Feng Wu clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palms! ¡°I¡¯m staying. You go.¡± Feng Wu pulled Little Phoenix downward and both fell to the ground with a thump. Little Phoenix exploded! ¡°You stupid woman! Have you forgotten your mission?! Your beautiful master will never be able to wake up if you die here! And what about your mother, your brother, and all the other people?!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to die.¡± After that, she forced Little Phoenix back into the ring. Then, she grabbed Feng Tutu! Both Qilin Beasts went berserk! They struck at Feng Wu in unison! Two giant paws were aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s head! Feng Wu would be killed instantly if she got hit! At that critical moment! Feng Wu took out a jade ornament, aka the panic button! She thought she would never use it, but she was wrong. She had no choice but to give up on the exam! ¡°I ¡ª¡± That was the only word Feng Wu was able to utter. All of a sudden! A gust of wind burst into the cave, bringing snow with it. The temperature in the cave plummeted! Feng Wu watched as the two formidable Qilin Beasts froze into two ice sculptures! Then, their bodies... Gradually... Their bodies gradually shattered into little pieces that rolled around on the ground. They had been turned into ice! Feng Wu was astonished! Chapter 817 - His Royal Highness 817 His Royal Highness She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! Those two Qilin Beasts were invincible to her! She couldn¡¯t even make a dent in their scales! Then... They were... What was going on... Feng Wu was going to turn around and check the cave opening, when a chunk of ice dropped and hit her on the head. Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s head swam and she lost her bnce. Her vision dimmed, and she gradually slipped into the dark of unconsciousness. When the wind stopped, a god-like figurended at the cave opening. The teenager was dressed in white and looked rather dashing. He scanned the cave with his piercing gaze. One could tell at first nce that the person was very confident in his capability. It was none other than Jun Linyuan ¡ª The most powerful teenager in the empire. Crack ¡ª The two Qilin Beasts had been doing as they pleased only moments ago, but they were defenseless in front of Jun Linyuan. Exactly how capable was he?! The teenager rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side before she hit the ground, and he pulled her soft body into his arms. Feng Wu was woken up by a strong light. She opened her eyes and was dazzled by the bright sunlight. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake!¡± Feng Xun rushed over and took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. He was over the moon! ¡°Feng Xun?¡± Sitting up, Feng Wu rubbed her eyes and stared at the teenager in disbelief. He shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°And he¡¯s not the only one,¡± another teeanger chimed in with bright eyes. ¡°Xuan Yi? You¡¯re here, too?¡± Feng Wu was even more confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t the terrain open to candidates only? Why are you people here?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Something big is happening here! Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What thing?¡± ¡°Those two Qilin Beasts shouldn¡¯t have been here in the first ce, not to mention they snatched you.¡± ¡°And you came here because of that?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be. You¡¯re just lucky,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee in if those two Qilin Beasts were the only ones that woke up. That Frosty Night Beast at the center of this terrain has also woken up.¡± Something stirred inside Feng Wu! That Frosty Night Beast had really woken up! She was thrilled. Other people might not have guessed it, but she knew perfectly well that Yu Mingye was the only person who could have done it. Feng Wu needed to get the Heart of Frost Essence from the Frosty Night Beast to use as the core of her Taiyi Formation. Hence, she had made a deal with Yu Mingye before they entered the snowfield. She would make sure he passed the physical tryout, while he would help her obtain that Heart of Frosty Essence. Thus, Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Frosty Night Beast?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I heard that someone provoked that beast and woke it up. Of all the candidates this year, Yu Mingye is the only one capable enough to do that.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Mingye? How is he now?¡± Feng Wu asked hastily. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°How is he? He¡¯s lucky to still be alive. As for what shape he¡¯s in? Don¡¯t expect too much.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Word on the street is that Imperial College has lost contact with him. I wonder if he¡¯s still alive.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. Feng Wu nched. ¡°That... can¡¯t be. Yu Mingye is quite capable...¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. Chapter 818 - Your Royal Highness, Please Don’t Be Mad 1 818 Your Royal Highness, Please Don¡°t Be Mad 1 Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°I was just asking Boss Jun how confident he would be if he ran into that Frosty Night Beast. Do you know what Boss Jun said?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve with wide open eyes. ¡°Boss Jun said, if he ran into that Frosty Night Beast...¡± Before Feng Xun could finish his sentence! ¡°Thump!¡± A fruit hit him in the forehead. Feng Xun red up. Rubbing the spot on his forehead, he bellowed, ¡°Who was that?! How dare you...¡± Feng Wu darted him several warning looks in a row. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Sister, why are your eyelids twitching?¡± Feng Xun turned around as he spoke. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Feng Xun stared at the teenager behind him in disbelief! ¡°B- Boss Jun ¡ª¡± He was almost scared to tears. Jun Linyuan looked past him and his gazended on Feng Wu. He frowned and looked displeased. Staring at Feng Wu, he drew closer. Feng Wu cringed involuntarily. The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was so frightening! They looked like bottomless pits! And his gaze was as sharp as a de! Feng Wu and herpanions weren¡¯t the only ones here. Quite a few candidates were sitting around them as well. Everyone was on edge when they saw how Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. Especially Mu Yaoyao. She clenched her fists and her eyes popped out! This wasn¡¯t happening... How could His Royal Highness... Even Gongsun Qing was jealous. Not to mention the other girls! Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand changed direction before he touched Feng Wu¡¯s cheek. Thump! He smacked Feng Wu on the forehead. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Holding her head with both hands, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan usingly with her limpid doe eyes. ¡°What was that for?!¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you forgotten what you¡¯re like? How could you enter Zone 1 when you have zero cultivation ability?! Do you want to die that badly?!¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to die...¡± ¡°Then what were you doing in Zone 1?!¡± ¡°I... I was snatched by those Qilin Beasts...¡± ¡°Why did they take you, of all people?¡± ¡°Because... I¡¯m pretty?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled and she grinned at the crown prince. Staring at that mischievous smile, Jun Linyuan drew in his breath. The onlookers all watched their interaction in amazement. The girls in particr were all overwhelmed with jealousy. Since when was Feng Wu so familiar with His Royal Highness? Were they making small talk now? Was His Royal Highness... ¡°You idiot!¡± Jun Linyuan smacked Feng Wu on the forehead again. ¡°I...¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan with teary eyes. ¡°But that didn¡¯t stop you from saving me!¡± Feng Wu felt so aggrieved. She had encountered one disaster after another since she got here. After being teleported to Zone 2 straight away, she had had to fight three magical beasts all at once. Despite all the hardships she went through to kill all of them, she didn¡¯t get to absorb any spiritual essence. With much difficulty, she had managed to save Chaoge, but that Ice Fire Beast showed up and pursued her relentlessly. When she finally provoked a fight between that Qilin Beast cub and the Ice Fire Beast, which killed each other, de had then hunted her down! She then had to split the team up and use a Qilin Beast to kill them, only to be snatched by that Qilin Beast afterward... Chapter 819 - Your Royal Highness, Please Don’t Be Mad 2 819 Your Royal Highness, Please Don¡°t Be Mad 2 She couldn¡¯t believe she had managed to survive all that. When she was finally out of harm¡¯s way, she had to endure Jun Linyuan, who was calling her ¡°pig¡± and ¡°idiot.¡± Jun Linyuan went on yelling at her. ¡°Do you have any idea how much trouble you alone brought the college? Everyone had to put down what they were doing to save you! ¡°Look at all those candidates behind you! They almost lost their chance this year because of you!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. Mu Yaoyao, Gongsun Qing, and the other girls sighed inwardly, relieved. They were right... Feng Wu liked His Royal Highness, but His Royal Highness had no feelings for her whatsoever. If he were in love with her, he would be treating all those cuts on her face already, not yelling at her. It was so obvious that His Royal Highness was on their side... At that thought, they felt much happier. However, Xuan Yi darted a look at Jun Linyuan. He gave the crown prince a knowing look. Feng Xun, on the other hand, found Jun Linyuan very strange. This wasn¡¯t right. His Royal Highness was such an aloof person, but he had been talking way too much today. That just didn¡¯t feel right. However, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t hold his tongue anymore when he saw how sorry Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan¡¯s reprimand. He stepped out and put himself between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, it was Xiao Wu¡¯s fault, alright, but she just narrowly escaped death. Please forgive her...¡± Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be so mad if Feng Xun didn¡¯t step in. For some unknown reason, the crown prince red up at Feng Xun¡¯s interjection. He glowered at Feng Xun. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Shit! Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. Having grown up with Jun Linyuan, he knew thetter better than anyone else. The guy was really pissed! ¡°Boss Jun...¡± Now that Boss Jun was really mad, Feng Xun wanted to protect Feng Wu even more. Keeping his eyes on Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun warned Feng Wu in a whisper, ¡°Run... Little Feng Wu, run!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Boss Jun is going to kill you!¡± Feng Wu was baffled. Seriously? Although she had no idea what she had done wrong, she saw that Jun Linyuan was indeed ring at her as if she had just killed his father! That was crazy! Feng Wu took one step back, then another... She then spun around and ran! However... She was only able to take a few steps. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun cried out, for his Boss Jun disappeared from sight, moving as quick as a streak of lightning! The next second, Jun Linyuan had grabbed Feng Wu by the back of her cor. That shocked everyone! His Royal Highness picked Feng Wu up as if she were just a chicken, then ¡ª He took Feng Wu away, just like that. He carried her away, lifting her up by the back of her cor. Feng Wu struggled violently and cried out, ¡°Let go of me! Jun Linyuan, put me down!¡± However, the crown prince only continued walking with a perfectly straight back, as if he could neither see nor hear her. The others were all baffled. Mu Yaoyao said suddenly, ¡°Is His Royal Highness going to kill Feng Wu?¡± Gongsun Qing asked, ¡°Then bury her in the woods?¡± Feng Xun shuddered at those words. Judging by how much Boss Jun disliked Feng Wu, he might actually do it! Feng Xun ran out after them. ¡°Boss Jun! Boss Jun!¡± However, Jun Linyuan was moving too fast for Feng Xun to catch up. They were nowhere to be seen. Chapter 820 - Your Royal Highness, Please Don’t Be Mad 3 820 Your Royal Highness, Please Don¡°t Be Mad 3 Watching from behind while the crown prince took Feng Wu away, Mu Yaoyao felt a tinge of jealousy while she also rejoiced at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. There was a tiny voice in her head, saying that she wished she was the one in the crown prince¡¯s grip... Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Feng Wu is going to die, isn¡¯t she?¡± Gongsun Qing smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯sing back.¡± The other girls around them all had expectant looks in their eyes as well. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª ¡°Put me down! Jun Linyuan, hands off me!¡± Feng Wu felt so humiliated. Kicking her legs, she tried to free herself from Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip, but the reality was that all her efforts were futile. ¡°I¡¯m not a chicken, don¡¯t manhandle me! Jun Linyuan! Put me down now or I¡¯m going to be very mad!¡± Feng Wu seethed with anger. The next second, Jun Linyuan snorted and tossed Feng Wu onto a nearby haystack. Thump. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in pain and red at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince¡¯s mouth curled into a crooked smile. ¡°Now you can feel pain?¡± Feng Wu retorted in an using tone, ¡°I¡¯m covered in wounds and I¡¯m a normal human being. Every part of me hurts even when I breathe!¡± ¡°Then why did you injure yourself?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you just finish the exam peacefully like everyone else? Why did you have to mess with magical beasts you can¡¯t handle?¡± ¡°They messed with me!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Wu had had enough mishaps since the physical tryout started, not to mention that she had cuts and bruises all over her body. She couldn¡¯t take Jun Linyuan¡¯s sarcasm anymore. ¡°Jun Linyuan! What kind of attitude is that?!¡± Jun Linyuan frowned at her. Feng Wu snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t have a death wish and I certainly didn¡¯t go after those magical beasts myself! I would have loved to stay far away from them! But I just had such back luck! They kepting after me, one after another!¡± Jun Linyuan had a brooding look in his eyes. Feng Wu gave a wave of her hand in a magnanimous manner. ¡°Well, was it you who saved me earlier? I won¡¯t yell at you if that¡¯s the case.¡± Jun Linyuan raised his chin. He didn¡¯t like being scolded to his face, and he replied with a smirk, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Don¡¯t tter yourself. What makes you think I would ever save you?¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her question. Who else did she think it could be? She would have been beyond saving if he had arrived a minuteter. Jun Linyuan had lingering fear at that realization, and his gaze turned even more piercing. He looked so relentless... Feng Wu bit her lower lip. She had actually believed he was her savior, which was why she had put up with his manner so far. But she was wrong! And what did he say to her? Who the hell do you think you are? Don¡¯t tter yourself? What makes you think I would ever save you? Feng Wu was pissed! A lump seemed lodged in Feng Wu¡¯s throat and she felt suffocated. With a snort, she rose to her feet and turned to leave. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Jun Linyuan shouted after her. ¡°To find a quiet ce to treat my wounds! And don¡¯t follow me! I don¡¯t want to see your face! Throwing Jun Linyuan a dirty look, Feng Wu stormed off. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her. She could block out all the cutting remarks from other people, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s criticism always set her off without fail. Chapter 821 - Your Royal Highness, Please Don’t Be Mad 3 821 Your Royal Highness, Please Don¡°t Be Mad 4 How could she let this man manipte her emotions like this? The realization made Feng Wu clench her fists in rage. Once Feng Wu left without hesitation, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore. He exploded! That stupid girl! Who the hell did she think she was?! She was prouder than a peacock! Jun Linyuan was no less proud than Feng Wu. After what Feng Wu said, he decided that he wouldn¡¯t follow her anymore. Moreover, he promptly turned to leave. Back at the campsite. Dozens of candidates had gathered there. Jun Linyuan and his friends were there. As well as Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s team, Mu Yaoyao among them. Gongsun Qing¡¯s team was there as well. It was a boisterous scene at the campsite. People were setting up stoves, boiling water, and preparing their meals. Everyone was talking at the same time and there was a hubbub of noise. Next to Mu Yaoyao ¡ª ¡°Princess, I think there¡¯s more to Feng Wu than we saw.¡± Yao Ying¡¯s face was ruined, but she had met up with Mu Yaoyao, along with Huo Yin, Wen Ling, and the other minions. Mu Yaoyao was roasting some skewered meat over a fire while chewing on the fact that the crown prince had taken Feng Wu away. She cast a stern look at Yao Ying at those words! Yao Ying cringed, but after a brief moment of hesitation, she went on stirring up trouble. ¡°Princess, do you remember what it was like when His Royal Highness took Feng Wu away? They looked quite familiar with each other.¡± Mu Yaoyao bellowed, ¡°That¡¯s because that shameless Feng Wu won¡¯t leave His Royal Highness alone!¡± Yao Ying flinched, but she wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°But... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t have forced His Royal Highness to pick her up... Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± By ¡°strange,¡± she meant ¡°intimate.¡± Yao Ying had thus sown a seed of suspicion in Mu Yaoyao¡¯s mind. Seeing that Mu Yaoyao was swayed, Yao Ying snorted inwardly. Feng Wu, that¡¯s for ruining my face! I may not be able to get to you myself, but I can take my revenge through other people! Sitting opposite them, Gongsun Qing heard every word of their conversation. ¡°Is Feng Wu on familiar terms with His Royal Highness?¡± Gongsun Qing looked displeased. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Huo Yin. ¡°Feng Wu is infatuated with His Royal Highness. She followed him all the way from Northern Border City to the imperial capital. Everyone knows that.¡± Gongsun Qing said, ¡°Then what about His Royal Highness...¡± Huo Yin recalled what Yao Ying had just said, and something clicked in her head. Gongsun Qing wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Feng Wu if she was told that His Royal Highness didn¡¯t have any feelings for the girl. If that was the case, Huo Yin wouldn¡¯t be able to use Gongsun Qing to get her revenge. As for how Huo Yin knew about Gongsun Qing¡¯s feelings for His Royal Highness... It was written all over Gongsun Qing¡¯s face. Moreover, it was an open secret that nine out of ten teenage girls in the imperial capital were fond of His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness was every girl¡¯s Prince Charming. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t have any feelings for Feng Wu before, or he wouldn¡¯t have called off the marriage. But with Feng Wu following him around all this time, I think things have changed...¡± At those words, Gongsun Qing narrowed her eyes and her face darkened. That sordid Feng Wu! Just then, Jun Linyuan came back, looking furious! Surrounded by a dark aura, he gave off an air colder than ice. He was too intimidating for anyone to get close to! Everywhere he went, the temperature plummeted, extinguishing the burning campfires right away. He was that kind of person: the moment he showed up, all eyes were on him. Chapter 822 - Your Royal Highness, Please Don’t Be Mad 822 Your Royal Highness, Please Don¡°t Be Mad 5 ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is back ¡ª¡± ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t look too pleased.¡± ¡°Has someone offended His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°Who do you think? His Royal Highness left with Feng Wu a moment ago; she¡¯s probably the culprit.¡± ¡°So, is Feng Wu dead?¡± That question lingered in everybody¡¯s heads. Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I do know that His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all.¡± She darted a nce at Yao Ying as she spoke. What had Yao Ying said about His Royal Highness just then? Yao Ying rubbed her nose. Damn that Feng Wu. Her n had been sabotaged, just like that! Gongsun Qing let out a breath of relief as well. So, His Royal Highness really didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. What else did they expect? Of course His Royal Highness would never fall in love with a good-for-nothing who couldn¡¯t even cultivate! Just then, Feng Xun rushed out. Looking around, he only saw Jun Linyuan, and Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen. He got worried. ¡°Boss Jun, where¡¯s my sister? Where did you take her?!¡± The more Feng Xun thought about it, the more flustered he became. Had his unruly sister finally pissed Boss Jun off so badly that Boss Jun... killed her? Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn!¡± Jun Linyuan then went back to his tent. I don¡¯t give a damn?! At those words... All the girls who still had suspicions about the rtionship between the crown prince and Feng Wu were reassured! Not only wasn¡¯t His Royal Highness in love with Feng Wu, he couldn¡¯t care less about her! Great! Many were thrilled, especially the girls. After the crown prince went back to his tent, they gave toasts and celebrated the news. Feng Xun was exasperated! He wanted to go out and search for Feng Wu. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. Having realized Boss Jun¡¯s true feelings for Feng Wu, Xuan Yi knew that the crown prince was only lying to himself, but Feng Xun didn¡¯t. Xuan Yi grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s arm. ¡°Calm down.¡± Feng Xun red up and red at Xuan Yi. ¡°My sister is dying out there and you¡¯re telling me to calm down?! I see. She¡¯s not your sister!¡± After that, Feng Xun threw Xuan Yi¡¯s hand off and shoved thetter away! Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª The endless snowfield stretched out on all sides. Beneath the thickyer of ice under her feet was a rolling river. The ice was thick enough for Feng Wu to walk on without it cracking. She had been walking nonstop after the row with Jun Linyuan... The freezing wind howled, which made her head swim. She felt awful. She stumbled all of a sudden, and right next to her was an opening in the ice which covered the river. ¡°Oh my, silly girl, are you going to throw yourself into the river?¡± A teasing voice rang out above her head. Feng Wu looked up right away! It was none other than Yu Mingye! Feng Wu was thrilled to see Yu Mingye. Taking his hand, she asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°Yu Mingye? Is it really you? Are you alright?!¡± Yu Mingye had gone to the center of the snowfield all by himself for her. He had woken up that terrifying Frosty Night Beast; the risk he had taken was unimaginable! Putting a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s tiny waist, Yu Mingye stared at her with his amorous eyes. His smile was mesmerizing. His voice was exceptionally husky. ¡°Silly girl; the concerned look on your face will make me think that you actually care about me.¡± Chapter 823 - Two Goofballs 823 Two Goofballs 1 ¡°But I do care about you.¡± Feng Wu tugged at Yu Mingye¡¯s sleeve and they sat down by the river. Feng Wu then asked, ¡°Hey, what happened to that Frosty Night Beast? Did you get the heart?¡± Yu Mingye looked frustrated. She did it again. Every time he said something flirtatious, she was able to ruin the moment with a single sentence. She was staring at him with her limpid eyes, which made his heart skip a beat... This girl... was the only girl that had ever made him feel this way. Seeing the dazed look on Yu Mingye¡¯s face, Feng Wu waved a hand in front of his face. ¡°Yu Mingye? Hello? Are you in there?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Yu Mingye went on flirting. Feng Wu smacked his head grumpily. ¡°Be serious!¡± ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye held his head with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. You¡¯re so aggressive. I¡¯m probably the only man that can handle you. You should marry me, seriously.¡± ¡°Seriously, Yu Mingye, are you ever going to stop? Are you having fun saying such things? Cut the crap.¡± Yu Mingye was so fluent in lover¡¯s prattle that Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe a word he said. She only thought he was making fun of her. Frustrated, Yu Mingye mumbled, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Am I that untrustworthy? I ¡ª¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you still remember that girl in Frozen Forest?¡± Right... Yu Mingye was rendered speechless at the mention of that girl. Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I recall that you described the girl as more beautiful than a fairy and that it was love at first sight for you. You said that you would marry her and her alone and that ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s face was scarlet red! As a matter of fact, the girl¡¯s face was a blur already, but he could never forget those bright eyes, not for the rest of his life. ¡°That girl!¡± Recalling what that ugly girl did to him in Frozen Forest, Yu Mingye gritted his teeth. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll find her and...¡± ¡°And marry her?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Wait ¡ª Yu Mingye suddenly had a strange feeling. Feng Wu¡¯s twinkling eyes ovepped with that girl¡¯s... Yu Mingye reached out all of a sudden. Covering the top of Feng Wu¡¯s head with one hand and the lower part of her face with the other, he made sure that only Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful bright eyes were exposed. They looked so alike! Yu Mingye was astonished! They were almost identical! They could be the same person! ¡°How can they look so alike?¡± Yu Mingye murmured. Feng Wu was screaming inwardly. Had she known that mentioning the girl he met in Frozen Forest would remind Yu Mingye of all sorts of things, she would never have done so! But it was toote to regret it. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu knew perfectly well what Yu Mingye meant, but she still shoved him away, pretending to be impatient. ¡°You two look so alike... Are you her?!¡± Yu Mingye said all of a sudden! Feng Wu stared at Yu Mingye. ¡°What was that? Who am I supposed to be?¡± Yu Mingye was lost in his memory, and out of the blue, he said, ¡°Did I tell you how I ran into that girl in Frozen Forest?¡± Chapter 824 - Two Goofballs 824 Two Goofballs 2 Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Had he? Or hadn¡¯t he? She didn¡¯t care! It had been so long ago and Feng Wu had forgotten about it. But she would go on denying it no matter what! ¡°Of course you did! You told me yourself. Why else would I know about it?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. She had to count on her acting to fool Yu Mingye! Feng Wu realized that after all the traps she had set for other people, she had jumped into one she had dug herself. And she had been doing it over and over again. She wanted to cry now. Yu Mingye rubbed his head. ¡°I told you that?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°How else would I know about it?!¡± ¡°But you two are...¡± The more Yu Mingye thought about it, the stranger he found it. ¡°She had no spiritual essence, and neither do you; both of you know Jun Linyuan; she showed up in Frozen Forest, which is next to Northern Border City, and you were living in Northern Border City then; she had medical skills, and so do you; she...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank! She would be forced to tell the truth if she let Yu Mingye carry on with his spection. ¡°Was she as pretty as I am?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Yu Mingye. That cut Yu Mingye off right away. ¡°Tell me, was she?¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°Problem solved, then.¡± Feng Wu darted a meaningful look at the teenager. ¡°Yu Mingye, did that girl offend you or something? ¡°Or did she steal something from you? Judging from how eager you sounded, I thought she stole your heart. ¡°But then, you fell in love with me. ¡°That¡¯s why you want me and that girl to be the same person. That way, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty anymore.¡± Yu Mingye scratched his head. He waspletely lost. ¡°It¡¯s cold out here at night. I need to head back now. Youing?¡± Feng Wu wanted to distract Yu Mingye from the subject, so that he wouldn¡¯t remember any more details that she didn¡¯t want him to. ¡°Well...¡± Yu Mingye seemed to be convinced and he followed Feng Wu after mumbling to himself. ¡°By the way, how are you doing? Recovered yet?¡± Feng Wu grabbed the opportunity to change the subject. ¡°I¡¯ve always been quick to recover. Although, how did you know I was hurt?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did you save me?¡± Yu Mingye said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± ¡°So, it was really you?¡± Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s why he wouldn¡¯t admit it. You were the one who helped me.¡± ¡°He? Wouldn¡¯t admit it? You¡¯re referring to... Jun Linyuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Mingye thought about denying it. After all, he didn¡¯t do it and he shouldn¡¯t take the credit. However, it had something to do with Jun Linyuan... Yu Mingye had always considered Jun Linyuan his archenemy, and he grinned. Yu Mingye would never miss a chance to piss Jun Linyuan off. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who saved you.¡± Yu Mingye grinned. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even want to think about that arrogant look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, what happened to that Frosty Night Beast? You haven¡¯t told me yet.¡± Yu Mingye immediately wrinkled his nose. ¡°What? Did something go wrong?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Yu Mingye sighed. ¡°As soon as I was teleported in, I headed for the center of the region. Following the map you gave me, I was able to find the ce where the Frosty Night Beast was hibernating.¡± Feng Wu nodded and stared at him anxiously, waiting for him to go on. Chapter 825 - Two Goofballs 825 Two Goofballs 3 ¡°However, when I got to that Frosty Night Beast, I realized that ¡ª¡± ¡°You realized what? ¡°That...¡± However, a figure ran into sight before Yu Mingye could finish his sentence. Thump! The person smacked Yu Mingye on the head. The strike was so sudden and so hard that Yu Mingye¡¯s vision went dark for a brief moment. Feng Wu jumped up in surprise. She turned around to find Feng Xun behind them. However, before she could do anything, Yu Mingye had charged out while yelling angrily. ¡°Feng Xun! How dare you hit me! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± ¡°I hit you, so what? Bring it on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kick your ass!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m gonna kick yours!¡± Feng Wu was exasperated. They were upstream on a river that had been formed by a melted cier. Underneath, a stream of magma had turned the ice into water. Natural hot springs had formed as a result, and the air was always misty. Because of that, the iceyer was rather thin in this area and cracked easily! ¡°You two! Stop!¡± However, she was toote. The two teenagers, who never failed to break into a fight whenever they ran into each other, had already begun to exchange blows! Feng Xun glowered at Yu Mingye. ¡°That¡¯s my sister back there! How dare you put your paw on her shoulder?! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Yu Mingye grinned. ¡°Your sister? Bullshit! If you can call her sister, I can call her my wife! What¡¯s wrong with holding my own wife¡¯s shoulder? It¡¯s none of your business, brother-inw!¡± Feng Xun screamed, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your brother-inw! My beautiful sister will never hook up with an idiot like you!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°And my wife is too brilliant to have a goofy brother like you!¡± ¡°Who are you talking to, you goofball?¡± ¡°The goofball is talking to you!¡± ¡°Mwahahahaha ¡ª you just admitted that you¡¯re a goofball! You¡¯re so dumb!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The fight started again. Feng Wu watched with an open mouth. To call these two childish was an understatement! If they had to fight, they should at least put their minds to it. However, the two wouldn¡¯t shut up while trying to punch each other in the face. Their babbling was worse than the fight itself. As they fought, an iceberg a short distance away began to fall apart. Feng Wu cried out anxiously, ¡°Stop! Both of you! Just stop!¡± Yu Mingye yelled, ¡°He¡¯s pretending to be your brother! I know he¡¯s trying to be my brother-inw! If I let him, my reputation will be ruined!¡± Feng Xun was furious! ¡°Shut up! My sister is as wonderful as a fairy; she¡¯ll never marry a moron like you! I¡¯m going to sew your mouth up! I won¡¯t let you ruin my sister¡¯s reputation like this!¡± ¡°Mwahahaha! Little Feng Wu is meant to be my wife! I¡¯m going to ask for my father¡¯s permission and little Feng Wu is going to marry me!¡± Feng Xun was so mad! She was his only sister and he had made a promise to keep her safe forever! ¡°Yu Mingye! Die!¡± ¡°No, you die first, little Feng Xun!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! After some bickering, the two guys went back to fighting! Thump! Thump! Thump! Snow was kicked up and scattered everywhere. Icebergs copsed and fell into the river, creating tidal waves! Chapter 826 - His Royal Highness Is Here 826 His Royal Highness Is Here Snow was kicked up and scattered everywhere. Icebergs copsed and fell into the river, creating tidal waves! The water in the hot spring wasn¡¯t lukewarm, but boiling hot! The bubbles gurgled! Because of that, scalding hot magma shot up into the air before showering down again... The iceyer melted under the heat of the magma and grew thinner... If she didn¡¯t stop them now, thisyer of ice would break apart and all three of them would be in danger! Those two morons! Without hesitation, Feng Wu rushed over and put herself between them! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun had just struck out with a fist, and the next thing he saw was his sister standing right in front of him. The girl would be turned into mush if she got hit! Whoosh ¡ª Feng Xun changed the direction of his blow at thest minute and his fist struck empty air. He nearly dislocated his shoulder. And it was the same case with Yu Mingye! If he hadn¡¯t drawn back his fist at thest minute, Feng Wu would have been smashed into a pulp! ¡°Stop it! Now!¡± Feng Wu was fuming with anger. One was a young lord and the other the crown prince of the Yu Empire, but they were fighting like two ruffians! It was unbelievably childish Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were dazed for a moment. ¡°Gosh! What are you doing standing there?!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Feng Xun tried to pull her to his side. ¡°Get your hands off my wife!¡± Yu Mingye was displeased and reached out for Feng Wu¡¯s other hand. ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Bring it on!¡± They almost broke into another fight right away, and Feng Wu was infuriated. ¡°Do you two have a death wish? Shut up!!!¡± Feng Wu roared. Her voice cracked in the air like a thunderp, so loud that their ears buzzed. A short distance away, arge block of ice fell off an iceberg at the impact. Feng Xun blinked at Feng Wu, looking very innocent. Yu Mingye also stared at Feng Wu with his limpid doe eyes. The two of them acted as if they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. With their exquisite features, it felt impossible to yell at them when they pleaded with their eyes. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She threw a dirty look at Feng Xun, then red at Yu Mingye. ¡°Quit calling me your wife! I¡¯ve had enough of that!¡± Feng Xun grinned, looking very pleased. Yu Mingye didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°That way, he can¡¯t call you sister, either!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really his sister.¡± Yu Mingye was dumbfounded. Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ll have to go through me if you want to court my sister.¡± And even if Yu Mingye passed his test, Feng Xun¡¯s answer would be: never! Yu Mingye ignored Feng Xun and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll get an edict from my father to marry you! Little Feng Wu, trust me!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all! However, Yu Mingye didn¡¯t notice. He took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Little Feng Wu, you have my word. You¡¯ll be empress when I be emperor!¡± Feng Wu wanted to throw his hand off, but Yu Mingye¡¯s grip was too tight! All of a sudden, Feng Wu sensed a pair of eyes staring at the hand that Yu Mingye was holding. The gaze was so intense that she felt a tingling sensation on her skin. Chapter 827 827 His Royal Highness Is Pissed! Her hand felt as if it was on fire! Sensing the heat, Feng Wu drew back her hand. ¡°Boss Jun?!¡± Feng Xun turned around to find Jun Linyuan standing behind them, and he ran toward thetter in excitement. ¡°Boss Jun, please say something! Little Feng Wu is your cousin; that¡¯s as good as a half-sister!¡± Face dark, the crown prince stared at Feng Wu with a murderous look in his eyes! The animosity he gave out was enough to make one shudder! Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. ncing from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu, Xuan Yi smiled a little, a knowing look on his face. This was going to be interesting. He rubbed his chin. Would Boss June to his senses at whatever happened next, and finally be forced to admit his true feelings? Jun Linyuan scanned the area with a grim look on his face. He looked as if he was ready to kill. What Feng Xun said next didn¡¯t make things any better. ¡°Boss Jun, did you hear what Yu Mingye said? He¡¯s crazy! He called little Feng Wu his wife! ¡°And he said he was going to marry little Feng Wu and take her back to the Yu Empire! ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! She¡¯s my only sister! ¡°Boss Jun, you have to help me! I can¡¯t let him take little Feng Wu away!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be Yu Mingye¡¯s match if thetter got serious; he had to turn to Jun Linyuan for help. The crown prince was obviously displeased. His face darkened like the sky before a storm. His gaze was as sharp as a de out of its sheath! It glinted! Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, as if he was going to cut her into pieces. Yu Mingye pulled Feng Wu back and shielded her with his body. ¡°No man should hit a woman. Take it out on me! Little Feng Wu, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Feng Wu stood behind Yu Mingye, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to pierce through Yu Mingye¡¯s body and stab into her heart! She shuddered! Jun Linyuan took a step forward, but kept his gaze on Feng Wu and Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± However! Thump! Jun Linyuan shoved Yu Mingye away with a wave of his hand. Poor Yu Mingye. He had easily gained the upper hand with Feng Xun earlier, but with one little push from Jun Linyuan, he fell into the scalding magma! ¡°Yu Mingye!¡± Feng Wu cried out anxiously. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t give her any chance to help Yu Mingye. Grabbing her hand, he dragged her away. His face had been very grim since the beginning, and his hand around Feng Wu¡¯s wrist was as cold as the look in his eyes! Feng Wu was terrified! This was so frightening... But she was still worried about Yu Mingye. ¡°Yu Mingye, how are you doing? Yu ¡ª¡± The next second! Jun Linyuan grabbed Feng Wu by her throat and lifted her off the ground! ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± His fingers wrapped around Feng Wu¡¯s neck, suffocating her. Feng Wu¡¯s face turned from pale to purple in a matter of seconds! She kicked and struggled, but all her efforts were futile! She looked at Jun Linyuan and saw the murderous look in his eyes. What a formidable crown prince! He was capable of anything! Exasperated, Feng Xun rushed over and grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrist. His voice trembled. ¡°B- Boss Jun, why are you doing this to Little Feng Wu? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Please put her down!¡± Chapter 828 828 Is She Going to Die? Xuan Yi watched this in astonishment as well! Boss Jun was really... This wasn¡¯t what Xuan Yi had in mind at all! Given what Boss Jun was doing, no one in their right mind would think that he was fond of Feng Wu! A short distance away, Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing were hiding behind a pile of snow. They had been keeping an eye on the crown prince, and seeing Jun Linyuan leave with Xuan Yi, the two girls followed them out. They kept their distance for fear of being spotted. Therefore, they didn¡¯t see what happened earlier; the only thing they saw was that the crown prince had picked Feng Wu up by her neck and was choking her! Instinctively, Feng Wu struggled violently! However, all her efforts were futile. Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing exchanged looks, and both saw fright in each other¡¯s eyes. Immediately after that, however, both rejoiced at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament! Before, no matter how hard they tried to persuade themselves, they still hadn¡¯t been convinced deep down. After all, His Royal Highness had carried Feng Wu off, and their interactions looked suspiciously intimate. Hence, they were very rmed by Feng Wu¡¯s presence. But now ¡ª His Royal Highness was going to kill Feng Wu! He looked so relentless! So... to His Royal Highness, Feng Wu was no more than an ant that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to stomp on at any moment. The two girls exchanged gloating looks again before slinking off, as if they had never been there. Feng Xun was exasperated. ¡°Boss Jun! She¡¯s my sister and that makes her as good as half a sister of yours! Put her down now! You¡¯re killing her!¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t keep his silence either. ¡°Boss Jun! You¡¯re doing it wrong! This won¡¯t do!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face turned purple in color ¡ª Her vision went dark and she could see shadows in the air. She was overwhelmed by the fear of death. Was she going to die? A despairing look appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Thump! Jun Linyuan released her neck. Feng Xun rushed over to catch Feng Wu before she fell, andy her t on the ground. ¡°How do you feel? Little Feng Wu, are you alright?¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu¡¯s cheek anxiously, which made Feng Wu dizzy. She looked up and red at Jun Linyuan! He hadn¡¯t actually lost control, and was only trying to scare her, but what he did had crossed the line! Feng Wu was furious! The look she gave Jun Linyuan reminded one of a bloodthirsty young beast! Seeing the ferocious look Feng Wu gave him as she gasped for air, Jun Linyuan promptly turned to leave! After shooting another look at his back, Feng Wu turned the other way to look for Yu Mingye! Other people would have beenpletely dissolved by the magma, but luckily, it was Yu Mingye who had fallen in. When he climbed out, all he had were a few patches of red skin. Feng Wu took off her cape at once and threw it over Yu Mingye¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How do you feel? Any pain? Give me your hand.¡± After checking his pulse, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. ¡°Good, there isn¡¯t much excessive fire energy in you. You¡¯ll be fine once that¡¯s out of your system. There won¡¯t be anyplications.¡± Jun Linyuan turned around after a few steps and saw that Feng Wu was looking after Yu Mingye. He exploded again, and the cold air he gave off was terrifying. The temperature dropped again! Crack ¡ª The thickyer of ice under their feet cracked, and the fissure expanded rapidly like a spider web! Feng Wu was shocked! Without thinking, she grabbed Yu Mingye¡¯s arm and pulled him to his feet. ¡°Run!¡± Chapter 829 829 Why Is His Royal Highness Offended Again? Whoosh ¡ª Jun Linyuan watched as Feng Wu and Yu Mingye dashed off, while he himself was left behind. The crown prince was furious! Once they were off the ice, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go back to the campsite, so she led Yu Mingye in another direction! Thump! All of a sudden! An ice wall erupted out of the ground! Feng Wu almost bumped into it. Luckily, Yu Mingye stopped her in time. Feng Wu turned around and threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan! She then led Yu Mingye in another direction! Thump! She ran into another ice wall! They changed direction again! She ran into another ice wall! Another direction... Feng Wu was speechless. Taking a deep breath, she led Yu Mingye back to Jun Linyuan and red at the crown prince. ¡°Jun! Lin! Yuan! What on earth do you want?! Haven¡¯t you had enough fun?!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu and Yu Mingye¡¯s linked hands with his brooding eyes for a moment before he spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Not yet. I still want to cut off an arm.¡± There was something crazy yet serious in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. He meant it! Feng Wu released Yu Mingye¡¯s hand involuntarily! Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was so intense that it seemed to burn Feng Wu¡¯s skin. He then said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what will happen if you don¡¯t go back to the campsite.¡± His voice was so cold that it gave her the creeps. Looking at Jun Linyuan¡¯s back as he left, Feng Wu was overwhelmed with emotion. She was furious and aggrieved... Feng Xun tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°There, there. Let¡¯s go back to the campsite now. Don¡¯t even think about defying Boss Jun. You¡¯ll really get killed for it!¡± After that, Feng Xun tried to push Feng Wu back toward the campsite. ¡°Then he has toe with us.¡± Feng Wu gestured at Yu Mingye. ¡°He hasn¡¯t recovered from his old injuries, and thanks to Jun Linyuan, there¡¯s all this excessive fire energy in him. The two things will interact in a bad way in his body, and it can get a lot moreplicated if I don¡¯t treat him properly now.¡± Xuan Yi wanted to turn her down, for he knew that Yu Mingye was the ultimate reason for Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage. But Feng Xun didn¡¯t realize that. The goofball worshiped the ground his sister walked on, and he would do anything Feng Wu said without question. ¡°Sure. No problem. Whatever you want, as long as youe back with me.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. Yu Mingye was like a ticking time bomb that could set Boss Jun off at any moment! However ¡ª Rubbing his chin, Xuan Yi pondered for a moment. Maybe the guy¡¯s presence would force Boss Jun to face his true feelings? In the campsite ¡ª After the crown prince got back ¡ª Thump! There was a loud thump! He mmed his door shut with all his strength! The impact almost broke all the windows in the campsite. Many were still grilling meat in the open area in the center of the campsite, and everyone jumped at the sound. A hush fell over the crowd immediately as they exchanged frightened looks. That was so frightening... They thought they were going to have heart attacks. ¡°I know what happened,¡± Mu Yaoyao gloated. ¡°Princess Mu, please tell us.¡± Instantly, everyone gathered around Mu Yaoyao and begged for an exnation. Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? That troublesome Feng Wu offended His Royal Highness again!¡± ¡°What did Feng Wu do this time?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness was so mad that he wanted to throttle Feng Wu. Qingqing and I saw it with our own eyes. Ask her if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Gongsun Qing was much more reserved in nature, and she had been with her own team ever since they got back. She confirmed Mu Yaoyao¡¯s story with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s true. We saw it.¡± Then ¡ª Chapter 830 830 The Crown Prince And His Sarcasm Wow ¡ª Everyone looked baffled. ¡°What did Feng Wu do? His Royal Highness was so mad!¡± ¡°Did she offend His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t! No one is allowed to defy His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Was that why His Royal Highness wanted to strangle Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Is Feng Wu that flirty?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a pretty face with an empty head. I bet her biggest hope is to find a rich guy and be set for life. I¡¯m telling you, Feng Wu must have forced herself upon His Royal Highness when they were alone and...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had that side to her at all!¡± ¨C The onlookers had made up a whole scenario in their heads from Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing¡¯s descriptions alone! Hence, when Feng Xun and the others got back, such rumors were all over the campsite. Feng Xun almost exploded! ¡°That¡¯s all bullshit! Little Feng Wu has never done such a thing! Boss Jun should do something about it!¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on him.¡± The room was pitch dark when Xuan Yi pushed the door open. Moonlight shone in through the door, casting a shadow on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. Sitting against the wall with his head lowered, Jun Linyuan looked irascible but disappointed, reminding Xuan Yi of a formidable beastnguishing in a cage. He had never seen Jun Linyuan this way. Xuan Yi sat down next to Jun Linyuan. Xuan Yi realized that he could hear everything going on outside. That was to say, Boss Jun had heard all the groundless rumors they had made up about Feng Wu and him. He gave Boss Jun a strange look. ¡°Where there are people, there are rumors.¡± Xuan Yi started off his speech with those words. Jun Linyuan ignored him and was still lost in his thoughts. ¡°I saw little Feng Wu stumbling around on my way here... ¡°She was injured from narrowly escaping those Qilin Beasts. ¡°She hasn¡¯t recovered yet, then this happened. She¡¯s limping. I feel quite sorry for her.¡± Xuan Yi mumbled to himself as he stole nces at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince was a smart guy, and Xuan Yi knew that Jun Linyuan could take a hint. However, even the smartest guy had his blind spot. His Boss Jun was a remarkable guy in every other subject, but when it came to rtionships, he was... hopeless. Jun Linyuan actually smirked. ¡°She¡¯s stumbling around? And she¡¯s still trying to run away with another man?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. Rubbing his nose, he tried to defend Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s like what Feng Xun said. Yu Mingye won¡¯t leave little Feng Wu alone.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°He won¡¯t? I think she enjoyed it.¡± Gosh. Just listen to that tone... And he still wouldn¡¯t admit that he was in love with little Feng Wu? Xuan Yi had seen through His Royal Highness. However, he had to pretend he knew nothing, so that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. How tiring. ¡°Your Royal Highness did push Yu Mingye into the magma.¡± Jun Linyuan said in a contemptuous voice, ¡°I do what I want. Since when do I care how other people feel?!¡± Chapter 831 831 It¡°s Not Like You¡°re Going to Marry Little Feng Wu ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi nodded in a hurry. ¡°Of course Your Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have to ask for anybody¡¯s permission, but... little Feng Wu was worried about Yu Mingye after you pushed him in.¡± Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re practically pushing Feng Wu into Yu Mingye¡¯s arms. Staring at Xuan Yi, Jun Linyuan said arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why should I care what little Feng Wu thinks about Yu Mingye?!¡± Xuan Yi was speechless. Would Your Royal Highness look like this, like you¡¯ve lost your wits, if you really didn¡¯t care? You obviously care a lot! ¡°Do you think that I, the crown prince of the empire, would be distracted by a mere Feng Wu?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, of course not.¡± ¡°I can kill that stupid girl whenever I want to!¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± With a snort, Jun Linyuan raised his chin. ¡°So, what makes you think I give a damn if Feng Wu likes that Yu Mingye or not?¡± ¡°No, of course you don¡¯t...¡± Like hell you don¡¯t! Xuan Yi sighed inwardly. Right now, he knew perfectly well how Feng felt on a daily basis. The old man had to sound obedient while making sure that the crown prince didn¡¯t get embarrassed. That was such a tough job. But Xuan Yi was quick-witted and he came up with an excuse right away. ¡°But Yu Mingye has always considered you his arch rival; do we really want him to show off in front of little Feng Wu?¡± Xuan Yi was so proud of his quick reaction! Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Xuan Yi, pondered, then frowned. Xuan Yi understood right away! Jun Linyuan was hesitating! He went on persuading him. ¡°The Yu family has established their own empire, which is located in the area where three kingdoms share amon border. It has precipitous terrain and is easy to defend, but hard to attack. ¡°Little Feng Wu has no cultivation skills, but she¡¯s an excellent doctor, an exceptional formation master, and a little genius. If she ends up marrying Yu Mingye, she¡¯ll be a potential threat to our Junwu Empire!¡± Xuan Yi almost convinced himself with the story he made up. Suppressing the excitement in his voice, he went on. ¡°So, Your Royal Highness, for the long-term stability and prosperity of our empire, we mustn¡¯t allow Feng Wu to marry Yu Mingye!¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan raised his chin and darted a nce at Xuan Yi. ¡°You think so, too?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness! Not only should we prevent Feng Wu from marrying Yu Mingye, we should also stop them from bing too close! She might leak confidential information to him unknowingly!¡± Feng would praise Xuan Yi for his acting if he were here. Jun Linyuan nodded and said in a solemn voice, ¡°You do have a point.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°Yu Mingye is such a scheming guy and he¡¯s so good at currying favor girls. What if she falls in love with him?!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°She¡¯s not blind!¡± Xiao Wu nced at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Of course Yu Mingye is no match for Your Royal Highness, but not only is Yu Mingye persistent, he¡¯s also promised Feng Wu a proper marriage! Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re ever going to marry little Feng Wu.¡± Xuan Yi stole a nce at Jun Linyuan as he spoke. Jun Linyuan looked embarrassed and he coughed into his fist. ¡°All girls expect to get married someday,¡± said Xuan Yi patiently, hoping that Boss Jun could read between the lines. However ¡ª Chapter 832 832 Take Your Clothes Off Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Marry her? Are you kidding me?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. Oh god, would His Royal Highness ever admit his true feelings? Sensing Xuan Yi¡¯s silence, Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi was bewildered. What did he do now? Jun Linyuan frowned. Why did the guy stop? Go on talking about little Feng Wu! He was all ears! He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He would prick up his ears whenever Feng Wu¡¯s name came up, and he was almost addicted to it. That wasn¡¯t right. ¡°What did you say about little Feng Wu?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. I didn¡¯t... Xuan Yi was at a loss. However, he saw the light when he recognized the conflicted look on His Royal Highness¡¯s face. ¡°Little Feng Wu, well...¡± Xuan Yi heaved a sigh. ¡°Speak!¡± Jun Linyuan glowered. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t dare to keep the crown prince guessing for too long. He continued immediately. ¡°I saw the bruises on little Feng Wu¡¯s neck just then. They were all swollen and looked really painful.¡± Those wounds were from none other than Jun Linyuan himself. The crown prince¡¯s face darkened, and he looked utterly embarrassed. Feng wasn¡¯t around, so Xuan Yi had to y the old man¡¯s part. ¡°Boss Jun, little Feng Wu always puts the welfare of others before her own. Do you think she¡¯ll forget to treat her own wounds? ¡°And wasn¡¯t she suffering from excessive ice energy because of those two Qilin Beasts? You were only able to remove half of it, and will have to do it again in twelve hours, right? ¡°Poor little Feng Wu. She probably has no idea what will happen if that excessive ice energy begins to spread throughout her body... ¡°By the way, Boss Jun, Feng Wu has excessive ice energy in her while Yu Mingye has excessive fire energy. Do you think the two of them will ¡ª¡± Thump! The closed door was kicked open and Jun Linyuan disappeared from sight. Like hell he didn¡¯t care. Xuan Yi grinned. He did hope that Boss Jun would stop behaving like a willful child and tell Feng Wu his true feelings. Everything would be alright that way. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Xun was so concerned about his little sister that he gave her the best tent. Seeing the cuts on Feng Wu¡¯s face and the fact that she was busy treating Yu Mingye¡¯s wounds, Feng Xun was displeased. He pulled Feng Wu over and sat her down. ¡°You have to get some rest. Can¡¯t you see your face?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face had been badly scratched by the Qilin Beast before Jun Linyuan did his share. The fair skin on her neck was littered with purplish blue marks, which looked quite frightening! Feng Wu said to Yu Mingye, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± She then turned to Feng Xun. ¡°You, out.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No way!¡± She was asking Yu Mingye to take off his clothes and chasing Feng Xun out. What was this little Feng Wu up to?! Feng Wu snapped, ¡°I need to neutralize the toxin in his body. You¡¯re distracting me with all your talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep silent.¡± Feng Xun covered his mouth and pleaded with his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Feng Wu then pushed Feng Xun out of the room. Seeing that Feng Xun wanted to raise his voice, Feng Wu said in a solemn voice, ¡°Anything happens to him and we¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble. Do you want us to go to war with the Yu Empire?¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. What else could he say now?! ¡°I¡¯m right outside. Give me a shout if you need anything!¡± Feng Xun, the good brother, sat down outside with his legs crossed. Chapter 833 833 They¡°re Doing It! Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. When she turned back, Yu Mingye had taken his top off. He was moving on to his trousers. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu cried out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to take my clothes off?¡± ¡°Just your top. Keep your pants on.¡± ¨C Their conversation could be heard loud and clear outside. Because of Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu had be the center of attention. Of everyone, Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing were the most attentive observers. The fact that Feng Wu and Yu Mingye stayed behind alone in the room was already enough to make their imaginations run wild. Now that they heard the conversation ¡ª They exchanged looks in astonishment! Seriously? Was that what Feng Wu was truly like?! ¡°She hooked up with Yu Mingye as soon as His Royal Highness turned her down?¡± Mu Yaoyao gritted her teeth in frustration. Yu Mingye was a great candidate as a future husband, too! He used to be the sacred son of the Dark Court and was now the crown prince of the Yu Empire. Not only did His Majesty treat him nicely, the guy was also as famous as His Royal Highness! ¡°Can Feng Wu actually do that?¡± Gongsun Qing was equally amazed. Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°Just look at that face of hers! You can flirt with whoever you want if you look like that!¡± If Jun Linyuan was the number one Prince Charming for all the girls in the empire, Yu Mingye was ranked right behind him! Even Young Lord Feng Xun wasn¡¯t his match! ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! How did Feng Wu do it? How did she switch from His Royal Highness to Yu Mingye just like that?¡± While Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing were grinding their teeth, overwhelmed with jealousy ¡ª Footsteps came from behind them! Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing turned around to spot a familiar face! His Royal Highness? And behind His Royal Highness was Young Lord Xuan Yi! Mu Yaoyao¡¯s and Gongsun Qing¡¯s eyes lit up! It was toote for them to hide, and they had to bow to the crown prince. With his sharp ears, of course Jun Linyuan had heard everything Mu Yaoyao and Gongsun Qing said. His face darkened immediately! Xuan Yi feared that His Royal Highness would once again be driven to extremes by his rage. After all, it had been proven that Jun Linyuan was a mostly level-headed and unperturbed guy, as long as Feng Wu wasn¡¯t involved. Otherwise, the guy¡¯s mood would switch from one extreme to the other like ice shing with fire. Xuan Yi said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, little Feng Wu isn¡¯t blind.¡± She would never choose Yu Mingye over Jun Linyuan. That appeased Jun Linyuan a little, but he still quickened his footsteps. When they arrived at Feng Wu¡¯s tent, Jun Linyuan immediately spotted Feng Xun, who was sitting outside with his legs crossed. He then saw the silhouettes of the people inside on the wall of the tent. Feng Wu was moving closer to Yu Mingye, one hand on his shoulder and another reaching for his chest. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid! The look on his stunning face was terrifying! And he gave off an air that reminded one of a wild animal! ¡°Boss Jun!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Feng Xun cried out as Jun Linyuan kicked the door open! More precisely, the crown prince didn¡¯t kick the door open, but kicked the entire tent into the air! Thump ¡ª All the lines that were keeping the tent in ce were ripped out of the ground! Feng Wu and Yu Mingye stood there in astonishment as the tent around them disappeared. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Chapter 834 834 His Royal Highness Is Jealous Mu Yaoyao covered her face with both hands and cried out in an affected voice. Jun Linyuan showed up in front of Feng Wu like a god descending from above. He looked like an erupting volcano that was ready to burn everyone to ashes! The terrifying aura scared the wits out of everyone. Feng Wu looked up to see Jun Linyuan, who had malice written all over his face. His eyes were spitting fire! The look in his eyes was terrifying! Feng Wu released Yu Mingye involuntarily. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, as if he was going to tear her to pieces with his eyes. The temperature dropped so quickly that frost began to cover the ground. Jun Linyuan raised a hand. Feng Xun rushed over and grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Boss Jun, if you have to hit someone, hit me, not my sister! She¡¯s as good as your half-sister!¡± Fearing that Jun Linyuan would do something reckless, Xuan Yi hurried over and held his other arm. ¡°Boss Jun, calm down. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regretter!¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, you silly girl! Apologize to Boss Jun!¡± Feng Wu waspletely at a loss. What did she do? Why should she apologize to Jun Linyuan? Why?! ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Feng Wu asked. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew even darker! A short distance away, the cier began to crack. Feng Xun was equally exasperated. He had no idea what set Boss Jun off. He was as confused as Feng Wu! But one thing was for sure: Boss Jun was furious! Feng Xun did some thinking: Boss Jun couldn¡¯t be mad because Feng Wu was close to another guy. He didn¡¯t even like little Feng Wu! So, the only exnation was ¡ª ¡°I told you not to treat Yu Mingye; you just wouldn¡¯t listen to me! Have you forgotten that he¡¯s not one of us?!¡± Stone-faced, Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu over and smiled obsequiously at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, little Feng Wu is a doctor and she¡¯s only doing it out of habit. She can¡¯t leave any patient untreated. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been looking after Yu Mingye. Boss Jun, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind that.¡± Jun Linyuan cast a stern look at Feng Wu. It was malicious and seemed to leave a burning sensation on Feng Wu¡¯s skin! Feng Wu felt as if arge hand had gripped her heart and squeezed it! Even Feng Wu herself couldn¡¯t help but fidget, to say nothing of the others. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu for a moment, threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye, then turned to leave. By now, a lot of people had gathered around them. Everybody loved good gossip, especially where Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were concerned! Hence, everyone dropped what they were doing and gathered around in a hurry! Jun Linyuan turned around and scanned the crowd with a grim look in his eyes. Whoosh ¡ª The crowd moved at once, making a passageway wide enough for four people to walk shoulder to shoulder. The crown prince marched off, radiating a cold air as he walked. Everyone followed Jun Linyuan with their eyes, then turned to look at Feng Wu and the half-naked Yu Mingye... and the tent that had been kicked away. Mu Yaoyao had been jealous about Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with Yu Mingye. However, on second thought, she realized that she would have one less opponent if Feng Wu was with Yu Mingye. Given Feng Wu¡¯s good looks and her ¡°initiative¡± in pursuing men, Mu Yaoyao had always considered Feng Wu a formidable love rival. Chapter 835 835 His Royal Highness Is Gone! Feng Wu¡¯s elimination would be great news to Mu Yaoyao. At that thought, Mu Yaoyao decided to twist the knife. She cried out with an affected air, ¡°Oh god! Feng Wu, what are you doing? And why is the sacred son half-naked? Don¡¯t you feel cold?¡± The crowd had been following the crown prince with their eyes, but upon hearing Mu Yaoyao¡¯s words ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª Instantly, almost all eyes were on Feng Wu and Yu Mingye! And all eyes widened in astonishment! They saw the tent that had been kicked away as well. All evidence pointed to one possibility. Feng Wu frowned. Of course Mu Yaoyao would make good use of this opportunity to defame Feng Wu. ¡°Oh my! Feng Wu! You and the sacred son...¡± People had been guessing before, but they only began to speak their minds after Mu Yaoyao¡¯s words. Mu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Feng Xun was no fool. He knew what Mu Yaoyao was getting at. He red up right away and bellowed, ¡°Mu Yaoyao! Stop trying to ruin my sister¡¯s reputation! ¡°Are you f**king blind?! Yu Mingye still has needles in him! ¡°Xiao Wu is treating Yu Mingye! Stop making filthy suggestions! ¡°Boss Jun is mad because he doesn¡¯t want Xiao Wu to treat Yu Mingye! That¡¯s all! ¡°If what you¡¯re suggesting is true, you¡¯re saying that Boss Jun likes Feng Wu! You believe that?!¡± ¨C As Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friend, Feng Xun had been unknowingly sabotaging the guy¡¯s missions since they were little. Jun Linyuan almost tripped when he heard Feng Xun¡¯s affirmative tone in the distance. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but look over his shoulder at Feng Xun. He realized that he had to make his friend see the light soon before Boss Jun strangled that goofball! Back to Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Xun¡¯s resolute voice lingered in the air. Especially thest part. ¡°If what you¡¯re suggesting is true, you¡¯re saying that Boss Jun likes Feng Wu! You believe that?!¡± That sessfully silenced everyone! That was so true! If Boss Jun was here to catch them in the act of adultery... that meant that he was in love with Feng Wu! But was he? Obviously not! Ergo, Boss Jun wasn¡¯t mad over the fact that there was something between Feng Wu and Yu Mingye! ¡°But that still doesn¡¯t prove that Feng Wu isn¡¯t romantically involved with Yu Mingye!¡± Feng Xun roared, ¡°Are you blind? Yu Mingye has needles all over his face!¡± Someone said quietly in the crowd, ¡°I heard from somewhere that stimting certain acupoints will heat things up when you¡¯re doing it.¡± Feng Xun: !!! ¡°What was that? Step out and I¡¯ll beat some sense into your head!¡± Young Lord Feng could be pretty scary when he was infuriated... The crowd began to scatter. However, Feng Xun could chase them off, but not the idea in their heads. ¡°I think... something must be going on between Feng Wu and Yu Mingye.¡± Mu Yaoyao clenched her fists. Mu Yaoyao believed that with the beautiful Feng Wu out of the picture, she would achieve her goal with much less difficulty. So, she had to make sure that the gossip of Feng Wu and Yu Mingye became real! ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve heard that Feng Wu has a habit of...¡± Chapter 836 836 The Jealous Crown Prince... ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s that kind of person!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. She¡¯s been following His Royal Highness around since Northern Border City and simply wouldn¡¯t leave him alone.¡± ¡°So, now that His Royal Highness is no longer an option, she¡¯s moved on to Yu Mingye...¡± Instead of going back to his tent, Jun Linyuan walked away from the campsite! Fearing that the crown prince would destroy the entire Proud Snowfield in his current state, Xuan Yi forced himself to follow him, for the sake of all the candidates and the snowfield. Jun Linyuan stopped in front of a cier and crossed his hands behind his back. Xuan Yi stood next to him. Even from here, Xuan Yi could hear the voices of those women in the campsite. ¡°Have you heard? Feng Wu and Yu Mingye...¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That Feng Wu...¡± The voices kepting. Xuan Yi looked up at his friend. Jun Linyuan had much sharper ears and would only hear more than Xuan Yi did. Xuan Yi noticed Jun Linyuan¡¯s face getting darker; the guy could lose his temper at any moment! He said in a hurry, ¡°...Actually, I saw what happened just then. Little Feng Wu was treating Yu Mingye with acupuncture therapy.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Little Feng Wu should take care of herself first. She still hasn¡¯t treated her own wounds.¡± Xuan Yi stole another nce at Jun Linyuan and saw that thetter¡¯s face was still livid! He added, ¡°She¡¯s a great doctor with a big heart. What a kind girl...¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°What kind of therapy needs her patients to strip first?¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. ¡°Well... it¡¯s easier to see the acupoints without clothes...¡± Your Royal Highness, everyone has to take off their clothes for acupuncture therapy! Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call her a great doctor?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. The more Jun Linyuan thought about it, the angrier he became. Xuan Yi watched in astonishment as the cier began to crack... Xuan Yi really wanted to ask his Boss Jun, exactly what was he angry about? However, he didn¡¯t have a death wish, and could only draw his neck back without saying another word. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°A man and a woman behind a closed door all by themselves! Do I need to say more?!¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his head. He realized that it had been a bad idea to lead Boss Jun to little Feng Wu just then. He didn¡¯t know what to say now. While he kept his silence and his eyes darted around, he saw that the water level of the river had started to rise. That was strange. Did the river have tides here? ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Just then, Feng Xun ran toward them. ¡°Get him out of my sight!¡± Jun Linyuan said with a grim face. Recalling what Feng Xun had said, Xuan Yi knew that it was time for him to lecture his friend. Hence, he nodded and ran toward Feng Xun. ¡°Come with me.¡± Xuan Yi stopped Feng Xun. Feng Xun was displeased. ¡°Why? I¡¯m here to speak to Boss Jun.¡± If I let you do that, you¡¯ll end up enraging Boss Jun and getting yourself killed, Xuan Yi thought to himself. There was no time to waste. Xuan Yi dragged Feng Xun in the other direction! Feng Xun actually wasn¡¯t Xuan Yi¡¯s match and had to follow thetter. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun threw Xuan Yi¡¯s hand off when they were on top of another cier. ¡°I need to speak to Boss Jun!¡± Chapter 837 - The Crown Prince 837 The Crown Prince 1 Xuan Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you want to say to Boss Jun?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Boss Jun mad about little Feng Wu hanging out with Yu Mingye all the time?¡± Feng Xun stared at him. ¡°You know that?¡± Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°Of course I know that! Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like little Feng Wu, but he still doesn¡¯t want her to be too close to Yu Mingye. It¡¯s like making friends with our enemy!¡± Xuan Yi tried to lead him in the right direction. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that... Boss Jun might actually... like little Feng Wu a lot?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xunughed until he was in tears. ¡°Xuan Yi, have you lost your mind? Boss Jun will never think of my sister that way! I think my sister is the best girl on earth, but Boss Jun isn¡¯t me. He doesn¡¯t like Xiao Wu at all.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I can bet my own head on it!¡± Feng Xun said in an affirmative voice as he patted his own head. Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. Back at the campsite, many had already gone to bed. All nature was silent when ¡ª Wait, what was that noise? Mu Yaoyao was only half-awake when she felt the cold. It was as if she was submerged in freezing cold water. She opened her eyes. She was scared out of her wits by what she saw! Where had all this watere from? Her tent was flooded and the cold water was already up to her calves! ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Yaoyao was the first to scream. ¡°Where did all this watere from? What¡¯s happening?!¡± Her shriek ripped through the silence of the night, waking everyone up at once! The makeshift beds were all made from dry twigs. At the sound, everyone bolted upright! What was going on? They looked down and saw the water! ¡°Isn¡¯t the campsite on a high slope? How did the water get here?¡± ¡°I thought the river is dozens of meters below us. Why is all this water here?¡± ¡°The river can¡¯t flow backward, can it?¡± ¡°No ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing said calmly, ¡°The river isn¡¯t flowing backward, but the iceyer under our feet is melting.¡± ¡°But I thought we chose a spot without magma when we made camp. Why is the ice melting now?¡± No one had a clue. This was beyond their imagination! ¡°Plus, is it me or is the water really, really cold? Like, freezing cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s colder than that! Even my heart is shuddering!¡± Just as they ran out of the campsite and climbed to higher ground ¡ª Rumble ¡ª There was a loud noise! Everyone turned in that direction involuntarily! There ¡ª An entire cier, which stretched on for miles, was copsing as they watched... It was as if doomsday had arrived! ¡°Oh god!¡± Mu Yaoyao cried out. Everyone else was equally dazed by what was happening. They all prided themselves on being experienced teenagers, but none of them had seen something as awe-inspiring as this before! To say that they were shaken to the core would be an understatement! ¡°Oh god! Shit!¡± ¡°The cier has copsed!¡± ¡°We¡¯re witnessing a cier falling apart!¡± ¡°Quit yelling already! It¡¯sing our way! Run, or we¡¯ll all die here!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s His Royal Highness?! Where is he? Won¡¯t he lead us out of here?!¡± Chapter 838 - The Crown Prince 838 The Crown Prince 2 ¡°I don¡¯t know! I haven¡¯t seen His Royal Highness sincest night!¡± ¡°What about Young Lord Feng? And Young Lord Xuan Yi? They can help us if His Royal Highness isn¡¯t here!¡± ¡°No, neither of them is around! Oh god, stop packing and leave everything behind! Money is of no use to dead people! Just run!¡± Everyone was running as fast as they could! They rushed toward the highest mountain peak nearby! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. This had to be the worst day of her life. She hadn¡¯t been able to find any peace since the physical tryout started. Now that things had finally settled down a bit, she wanted to use this time to work on her cultivation. She had been ready to make a breakthrough to Level 6 when ¡ª The cier copsed. With everyone gone, the campsite was exceptionally quiet. Feng Wu was much more observant than the others. She frowned, after confirming that the water didn¡¯te from a rising river. Yu Mingye was cultivating on a stone nearby. His recovery process would be affected if he was disturbed at that moment. Feng Wu estimated the time until the cier fell upon them. She still had one minute. And she could do a lot of things in that time. Scooping up some water, Feng Wu studied it carefully. Wait. Feng Wu looked surprised. The water indeed came from the melted ice under her feet, and it was true that it was due to the fire energy, but ¡ª Why did she detect the familiar energy of an abnormal me in it? Feng Wu frowned. Abnormal me? She released Little Phoenix from her ring. Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as it sensed that energy. ¡°You recognize it?¡± Feng Wu asked. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± It¡¯s the abnormal me of your dear crown prince! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s familiar, but I¡¯m not so sure.¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want to tell her who the energy belonged to, for it didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to hang out with that rogue! At that thought, Little Phoenix raised its head and crossed its wings. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t ask me!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. It was so obvious that the bird knew the answer, but it just wouldn¡¯t tell her. What was the bird getting at? There were only twenty seconds left, and Feng Wu had to leave now. ¡°Yu Mingye? Yu Mingye!¡± No matter how reluctant Feng Wu was, she had to wake him up. The entire campsite would be wiped out if there was andslide. When that happened, she and Yu Mingye would have no chance of getting out. But ¡ª Feng Wu shouted and shouted, but Yu Mingye just wouldn¡¯t wake up. Feng Wu felt his forehead. ¡°Shit, he has a fever!¡± Feng Wu was surprised. Yu Mingye was supposed to be very strong. How could he fall ill? However, the guy had been wounded before falling into the magma. And during the acupuncture therapy, which was when he was at his weakest, the tent had been kicked away, causing him to catch a cold. It was only normal that he would have a fever now. Recalling what happened, Feng Wu cursed Jun Linyuan under her breath. There was no time to waste. She took out a belt to tie Yu Mingye on her back, then folded the tent and threw it on Little Phoenix¡¯s back. Little Phoenix was a palm-sized bird, and the tent looked humongous next to it. Chapter 839 - The Crown Prince 839 The Crown Prince 3 Little Phoenix wanted to say something sarcastic, but seeing how concerned Feng Wu was over Yu Mingye, it kept its silence. This Yu Mingye was at least better than Jun Linyuan. The guy had given Little Phoenix sweets twice. Just then ¡ª Up on the mountain peak ¡ª Both Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction. That giant cier was the one Jun Linyuan was standing on. ¡°Boss Jun, you...¡± Xuan Yi realized what was happening right away! Of Jun Linyuan, the cier, and the campsite, Jun Linyuan was on the highest ground, while the campsite was on the lowest. From where Jun Linyuan was, he had cracked the cier with a push, and ice rained down on the campsite. However... The guy had to be unbelievably capable, to break a mountain with one hand! Not to mention that the cier melted before it hit the ground. Xuan Yi stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief... Had the crown prince just melted an entire cier with his rage? How furious was he? And how formidable his power was! It was... It was unfathomable! Xuan Yi said a silent prayer for Feng Wu! The girl had offended His Royal Highness that much without knowing it! Just then ¡ª ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Feng Xun cried out and pointed at the snowfield down below. ¡°What¡¯s Yu Mingye¡¯s problem? Can¡¯t he run himself? Why is my sister carrying him?! She¡¯s never carried me on her back! This is unbelievable!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s heart sank! His worst fear had juste true! Looking down, he saw that Feng Wu was indeed running across the snowfield with Yu Mingye on her back! Next to her was a flying tent that had been packed up. Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. He threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. The guy just wouldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut! ¡°No, I have to get down there. Who the hell does Yu Mingye think he is? When will he leave my sister alone?!¡± Feng Xun dashed off! Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at Boss Jun¡¯s face! The guy melted a cier because Feng Wu gave Yu Mingye acupuncture therapy. Now that Feng Wu was running around with Yu Mingye on her back... Xuan Yi forced himself to look at Jun Linyuan. He stumbled back at what he saw! Jun Linyuan looked as if he was wearing an ice mask. His gaze was as sharp as a de and he was biting hard on his lower lip! He looked so terrifying... Xuan Yi had no doubt that Boss Jun would kill Yu Mingye the next moment! Luckily, Feng Xun got there in time. He dragged Yu Mingye off Feng Wu¡¯s back right away. Feng Wu snapped, ¡°What the hell?!¡± Feng Xun flicked Feng Wu in the forehead and yelled at her, ¡°Exactly how silly can you be?! He¡¯s a guy and you¡¯re a girl! You should keep your distance!¡± After that, Feng Xun threw Yu Mingye over his shoulder and marched off. Whoosh ¡ª Xuan Yi let out a breath of relief, then stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. He tried to cover for Feng Wu. ¡°Why, Yu Mingye looked so limp and he didn¡¯t even resist... Is he sick or something?¡± Xuan Yi smacked his thigh. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it! He¡¯s too sick to walk! That¡¯s why little Feng Wu was carrying him. Sigh, she¡¯s such a kind person.¡± Still biting his lip, the crown prince stared at the three people down below, and suddenly clenched his fists! Boom! Chapter 840 - The Crown Prince 840 The Crown Prince 4 Jun Linyuan smashed the cier under him! There was a st! Crack! The impact created another giant pit in the cier, and ice rolled down in great chunks! Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. If he still had some doubts over the cause of that falling cier, he had just been fully convinced! Boss Jun was unbelievable! Below on the snowfield ¡ª Thump! Thump! Thump! Large chunks of ice showered down like meteorites! ¡°Quickly!¡± With Yu Mingye on his back, Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and ran as fast as he could. He mumbled as he ran, ¡°Little Feng Wu, saving Yu Mingye was your worst decision today. See? You¡¯ve enraged someone up there and you¡¯re being punished!¡± Feng Wu retorted, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yes, you so did.¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Everything was fine in the campsite before you brought Yu Mingye back. But now, everything has been ruined. Look, we have to carry him around while running for our lives. We could get our heads cracked open by chunks of ice at any moment!¡± Feng Xun had no idea that he had actually pointed out the truth. When they were finally out of the campsite, they ran for another hundred miles or so until they reached the next valley. Whoosh ¡ª All the candidates were sitting, dazed, in the cold wind. They had been so flustered when they fled the campsite that they hadn¡¯t brought anything with them. Now that they were safe again, they began to shiver in the heavy snow. Seeing Feng Wu arrive, Mu Yaoyao was disappointed. For a moment there, she had hoped that Feng Wu would die in the disaster. Looking around at the candidates, Feng Xun asked Xuanyuan Yi, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Xuanyuan Yi was considered the future of the Xuanyuan family, which was one of the nine major ns. The candidates had reached a tacit agreement that Xuanyuan Yi was their leader. However, the teenager considered Feng Xun his superior. What was more ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi was trying his best to squeeze into the crown prince¡¯s circle; it was just that Feng Xun didn¡¯t seem to like him all that much. ¡°Brother Feng, we have 63 candidates in total, and everyone is ounted for. We¡¯re only missing His Royal Highness and Brother Xuan.¡± Xuanyuan Yi couldn¡¯t be any more polite with Feng Xun. He then turned to look at Feng Wu. By then, Feng Wu had removed the tent from Little Phoenix and was ready to set up camp in a spot she had chosen. Xuanyuan Yi stared at Feng Wu. Mu Yaoyao had been poisoning his ears with rumors about Feng Wu, and as a result, he already had a poor impression of Feng Wu before they even met. Seeing that Feng Wu had taken the best spot under a leeward slope, he frowned. ¡°Excuse me, what are you doing?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t remember Xuanyuan Yi much from her childhood, and he was practically a stranger to her now. Since the guy was stopping her from setting up camp, Feng Wu rose to her feet and stared at him. Xuanyuan Yi stared back. ¡°Excuse me, this is the best spot in the area that¡¯s away from the wind and the rain. How can you take it for granted that it¡¯s yours?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind where she slept for the night, but Yu Mingye needed a quiet and warm ce to recover. She had checked the area. This was the only ideal spot. Chapter 841 - The Crown Prince 841 The Crown Prince 5 Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Feng Wu, you arrivedst. You don¡¯t get to nab the good spot first!¡± Gongsun Qing chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a tent here. Give it up already!¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. These people just took it for granted that she would let them push her around. Xuanyuan Yi stared at Feng Wu. He had his eye on Feng Wu¡¯s tent, but had scruples because of Yu Mingye¡¯s status. Xuanyuan Yi still hadn¡¯t decided whether to take the tent or not. Feng Xun was baffled by what was happening! Exactly how stupid were these people?! Picking on his sister, really?! ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this? What are you doing to my sister?¡± Throwing an arm over Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun scanned the crowd with a smile. ¡°Interesting. Very interesting.¡± Sister? Everyone looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. Since when was Feng Wu his sister? Xuanyuan Yi broke into a cold sweat. Seriously? Was Feng Xun backing Feng Wu up now? Wasn¡¯t Feng Xun with His Royal Highness, and didn¡¯t His Royal Highness find Feng Wu repulsive? How... ¡°Brother Feng, why is Feng Wu your sister all of a sudden?¡± Xuanyuan Yi smiled wryly. ¡°Why can¡¯t she be my sister? She¡¯s my sister because I say so!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°My sister is taking this spot. Are you going to tell her otherwise now?¡± The others all looked baffled. Exactly what was the rtionship between Feng Wu and Feng Xun? Why was Young Lord Feng taking Feng Wu¡¯s side?! Mu Yaoyao gritted her teeth in frustration! She didn¡¯t understand it! What did these guys see in Feng Wu?! That girl could hang out with Yu Mingye, and now, Young Lord Feng was backing her up! She was just a good-for-nothing! Why?! Jealousy gnawed at Mu Yaoyao¡¯s heart. Xuanyuan Yi cringed at Feng Xun¡¯s stare and backed off. Just then, Gongsun Qing cried out, ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± The others turned around to see the tall, handsome crown prince. The teenager walked toward them through the wind and snow, his fur cape giving him a regal, majestic look. Seeing Jun Linyuan, the candidates forgot about the cold immediately and all rose to their feet in excitement. Although the crown prince had joined them earlier, they hadn¡¯t had many chances to meet him so far. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao rushed over to him and said loudly in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Feng Wu was going to take the nicest spot! But we¡¯ve saved it for you. What should we do?¡± Mu Yaoyao used the most delicate and touching voice she could manage, and she batted her eyshes repeatedly in a flirtatious way. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect to get an answer, but Jun Linyuan actually replied with a question. That surprised everyone! Mu Yaoyao was overwhelmed by the unexpected attention. ¡°Yes! Yes, of course! Everyone here saw it! Your Royal Highness, please do something ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao moved closer as she spoke in a cloying voice. Jun Linyuan frowned and the look in his eyes was devoid of warmth. He gave the order without looking at Feng Wu, ¡°Banish her!¡± Banish her?! What was that supposed to mean? Everyone was still bewildered, when Feng Xun gave Mu Yaoyao a push. ¡°That¡¯s you, you gossipmonger! Go away!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao stumbled and was furious. Jun Linyuan smiled wickedly as he shifted his gaze to Feng Xun. He then pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°I meant her!¡± Chapter 842 - Romantic? Maybe 842 Romantic? Maybe 1 Jun Linyuan pointed a finger at Feng Wu! That immediately silenced everyone. All eyes were on Feng Wu, and Feng Wu was equally baffled herself. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing was the first one tough out loud. She nced at Feng Wu and said in a taunting voice, ¡°Did you hear that? His Royal Highness told you to get lost!¡± Mu Yaoyao chimed in and scoffed at Feng Wu. ¡°Go away now. Are you going to defy His Royal Highness?¡± Many others joined in and sneered at Feng Wu. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu turned to Jun Linyuan. She tried to reason with the guy. ¡°Yu Mingye has a high fever and he¡¯s very weak. He needs that ce to rest. Jun Linyuan, you know perfectly well why he¡¯s this sick.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu in an intimidating manner. ¡°Therefore, please let me have this spot.¡± Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu spoke in a solemn tone. Jun Linyuan only snorted. Seeing that the guy wouldn¡¯t give in, Feng Wu stressed, ¡°He can die! I¡¯m not joking!¡± Jun Linyuan said coldly, ¡°All the better.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to say another word to Jun Linyuan. Snatching Yu Mingye off Feng Xun¡¯s back, Feng Wu turned to leave! ¡°Leave this ce and I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Jun Linyuan spoke in an intimidating voice. Feng Wu: !!! Fighting back her rage with all her might, Feng Wu trembled from head to toe! Turning around, she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze and red at the guy! Jun Linyuan! You¡¯ve crossed the line! She couldn¡¯t keep the spot and she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave. Pleading wasn¡¯t an option, neither was fighting... Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like her. That was that. However, Feng Wu had to admit that Jun Linyuan was capable of killing Yu Mingye if he was really pissed. She couldn¡¯t risk Yu Mingye¡¯s life. At that thought, Feng Wu took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She found another spot that was shielded from the wind. Feng Xun quickly set up the tent without her having to say anything. Feng Wu then gave Feng Xun instructions right away. ¡°I need firewood, hot water, ice...¡± After listing everything she wanted, she went into the tent. She was alone with that guy again! Jun Linyuan was so angry that he wanted to kick that tent away again! Xuan Yi stopped him in time. He could tell that Feng Wu was on the verge of losing her temper. The girl would explode if the crown prince pissed her off again. When that happened, Boss Jun¡¯s feelings would be hurt even more. ¡°Let me go have a look. Maybe I can help them.¡± Xuan Yi then turned to leave. Seeing that the crown prince didn¡¯t stop him, Xuan Yi let out a sigh of relief. The guy had given his tacit permission. Mu Yaoyao saw Jun Linyuan standing there all by himself and thought that it was a perfect opportunity for her. She inched toward the crown prince, but before she could say anything ¡ª Jun Linyuan spun around and left! He left so fast that a chilly wind swept across the area. Instantly, Mu Yaoyao felt frozen to the bone! In the tent. Xuan Yi watched as Feng Wu busied herself with treating Yu Mingye. He wanted to say something, but hesitated. He had never been a talkative guy, nor was he in the habit of nosing around... but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to see Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan fall out. ¡°Actually, Boss Jun...¡± Chapter 843 - Romantic? Maybe 843 Romantic? Maybe 2 Xuan Yi had barely started before Feng Wu cast a stern look at him. Her tone was emotionless. ¡°Mention him again and you¡¯re out of here.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. He had to change the subject to Yu Mingye. ¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡± By that, he meant: when can you leave this tent? A certain guy would never lighten up if she stayed here in the tent... Feng Wu frowned and shook her head. ¡°His temperature won¡¯t go down and he¡¯s in critical condition. I have to stay here tonight to look after him.¡± Tonight? As in, a whole night? Xuan Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Problem?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°How about I stay here tonight?¡± ¡°Do you know how to treat him?¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°Then what good can you do?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. The girl was so relentless. Seeing that Feng Wu was almost done with treating Yu Mingye, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but remind her again. ¡°Little Feng Wu, if you think about it, you¡¯ll realize that Boss Jun has been very kind to you. If only ¡ª¡± Feng Wu sneered at Xuan Yi before Xuan Yi could finish his sentence. ¡°So, he was doing me a favor when he told me to get lost? What will he do when he¡¯s not ¡®kind¡¯? Kill me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± ¡°Xuan Yi, I didn¡¯t know you were this talkative and meddlesome.¡± ¡°I just... don¡¯t want you two to misunderstand each other.¡± With the two of them falling out, the mood of the entire campsite was affected! Everyone was on edge! ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding between me and him.¡± Feng Wu stared at Xuan Yi with bright eyes devoid of warmth as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll only repeat myself once: There¡¯s no misunderstanding about what happened between me and him!¡± Xuan Yi finally saw how difficult Feng¡¯s job was. ¡°Fine, fine. Go figure it out yourselves. I¡¯ve had enough.¡± Both of them were more stubborn than a bull, and Xuan Yi was at the end of his rope. He raised the curtain to fine Feng Xun outside. Xuan Yi patted Feng Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Stay in this tent today. Got it?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an order from Boss Jun!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Boss Jun said. Are you going to defy him?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°Well, if Boss Jun wants me to stay here... Fine, I¡¯ll keep an eye on that Yu Mingye!¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t in the campsite, but had climbed a mountain peak. The lower hem of his robe pped in the cold wind. Xuan Yi went up to him and said indifferently, ¡°That guy¡¯s pretty sick. His fever won¡¯t go down.¡± Jun Linyuan replied with a snort. ¡°Little Feng Wu is going to stay in the tent and look after that guy tonight.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid at those words! ¡°But Feng Xun has offered to stay with her tonight as well, just in case his sister needs a hand.¡± Xuan Yi saw Boss Jun¡¯s face lighten up a little right away. The guy was still trying to hide his feelings even now. What was wrong with telling her how he really felt? All of a sudden! Rumble! There was a loud noise! ¡°What was that?¡± Xuan Yi looked into the distance and saw smoke rising from the snowfield down below! ¡°Look!¡± Xuan Yi pointed at the smoke and looked baffled. Even Jun Linyuan was rmed. Before long, a magical beast resembling a white dragon ran out of the smoke and charged in their direction. Chapter 844 - Romantic? Maybe 844 Romantic? Maybe 3 The beast had the head of a dragon and the body of a lion, and a pair of wings stuck out from its back! It was covered in white fur which was so translucent that it reminded one of ice and snow! When it rolled around in the snow, it blended into the background and almost became invisible! ¡°That¡¯s a powerful beast!¡± Xuan Yi stumbled back when the beast¡¯s formidable aura reached them like a st of wind. ¡°It¡¯s that Frosty Night Beast.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes glittered. The beastnded from above and roared in the direction of the campsite! The sound wave hit the campsite like a tidal wave! Boom! A gust of wind swept across the campsite! All hell broke loose! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°That sound was so frightening!¡± Everyone looked up at the sky! That strange snowy white beast was circling over their heads! ¡°A Frosty Night Beast! Oh god! That¡¯s a Frosty Night Beast!¡± Some of the candidates were more experienced than the others, such as Xuanyuan Yi. He recognized at once that this was the formidable beast which resided in the center of Proud Snowfield. The beast then pped its wings. Whoosh! The candidates, who had gathered together, were swept away in all directions and scattered all over the ground. Everyone moaned in pain. The Frosty Night Beast was as formidable as it was said to be. With one dive, it broke their ranks. It plunged down again and snatched someone off the ground! ¡°Ah! Gongsun Qing!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°It got Gongsun Qing!¡± Everyone was astonished! What a beast! It had taken Gongsun Qing before they could even blink! Gongsun Qing finally realized what had happened and shrieked! ¡°Ah! Help! Help me!¡± Feng Wu had just finished treating Yu Mingye, and she walked out of the tent at the noise. The first thing she saw was the Frosty Night Beast taking away Gongsun Qing. It reminded her of Jun Linyuan. Back in Northern Border City, Feng Wu had been snatched by an eagle. Jun Linyuan was so merciless at that time. Instead of trying to save her, he almost killed her. However, the guy was no better now. He was as unrelenting and cold-hearted as ever. Only a couple of months had passed since then, but Feng Wu felt like it was a lifetime away. Right at that moment! A figure leapt up with a sword in his hand! ¡°His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°He¡¯s saving Gongsun Qing!¡± The next moment, Jun Linyuan struck at the Frosty Night Beast¡¯s paw! The Frosty Night Beast tossed Gongsun Qing into its mouth! Jun Linyuan then struck the beast¡¯s mouth! Feng Wu saw everything! Because of that, she narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but recall how merciless Jun Linyuan had been when she was snatched. He had never thought about rescuing her! He even tried to kill her! But now, that same person had struck out twice to save Gongsun Qing! For some unknown reason... Feng Wu felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to cry. In front of the screen ¡ª Imperial College. An emergency meeting was being held because of the awakened Frosty Night Beast. Chapter 845 - Romantic? Maybe 845 Romantic? Maybe 4 Of all the seven members of the education board, three had gone into seclusion. The other four members were all here in the room. They were Grand Secretary Fang, Priest Wu, Xuanyuan Kun, and Gongsun Lan. Gongsun Lan was an unmarried female elder of the Gongsun n, and none other than Gongsun Qing¡¯s paternal grandaunt. Gongsun Qing had been brought up by this grandaunt! ¡°The physical tryout is too dangerous now. At this point, it¡¯s way beyond what the candidates can handle. We have to get them out of there now.¡± Elder Xuanyuan was very adamant. But Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. Feng Wu needed that Frosty Night Beast, and Grand Secretary Fang hadmunicated with her already. She didn¡¯t want to give up. Hence, Grand Secretary Fang insisted, ¡°His Royal Highness has led a team into the snowfield; they¡¯ll handle that Frosty Night Beast. If the beast is what concerns you, there¡¯s really no need.¡± Elder Xuanyuan wanted to object, but Grand Secretary Fang only smiled at him. ¡°Do you have doubts about His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°Of course not. His Royal Highness is such a powerful cultivator.¡± ¡°You have questions about His Royal Highness¡¯s capability, then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure nothing can defeat His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Things turned south in the snowfield while they were still discussing the matter in front of the screen! Gongsun Qing was snatched! Gongsun Lan¡¯s stomach lurched! No! But just as she was about to rise to her feet, she saw the crown prince strike out! Elder Xuanyuan insisted, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous out there. Grand Secretary Fang, are you going to do nothing? Who¡¯s going to take responsibility if things go wrong?!¡± Gongsun Lan stared at Elder Xuanyuan. ¡°They went in there with the knowledge that it was going to be dangerous! How are they supposed to defend their empire if they panic as soon as somethinges up?! What other achievements can we expect from them then?!¡± Elder Xuanyuan was baffled! What the heck?! Wasn¡¯t this old hag supposed to be on his side? Didn¡¯t she insist earlier that they should get everyone out of there? Why did she change her mind? When Elder Xuanyuan nced at the screen ¡ª He saw the crown prince fighting that Frosty Night Beast. Elder Xuanyuan smirked. ¡°I see. Gongsun Lan, that¡¯s your n, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What n?¡± ¡°Look, His Royal Highness is saving a damsel in distress. The next thing we know, the damsel is going to throw herself into her savior¡¯s arms.¡± Elder Xuanyuan snorted. ¡°What damsel? What savior? You old fool and your head filled with filthy ideas! Although ¡ª¡± Gongsun Lan smiled a little. Elder Xuanyuan turned to Grand Secretary Fang with a smile. ¡°If I remember correctly, your granddaughter has a crush on His Royal Highness as well.¡± So, Elder Xuanyuan was trying to cast a bone between Gongsun Lan and Grand Secretary Fang. Gongsun Lan smiled. ¡°Let the youngsters decide for themselves. Plus, didn¡¯t His Royal Highness annulled his marriage contract before? His former fiancee was that little Feng Wu, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Gongsun Lan didn¡¯t pay much attention to Mu Yaoyao; she was experienced enough to tell right away that Mu Yaoyao stood no chance in thispetition. As for little Feng Wu... She was such a beautiful girl. Back in the snowfield ¡ª After another strike from Jun Linyuan, Gongsun Qing fell through the air. She had just let out a shriek, when Jun Linyuan lent her a hand. Chapter 846 - Romantic? Maybe 846 Romantic? Maybe 5 Then, Jun Linyuan tossed her in Xuan Yi¡¯s direction. Xuan Yi leapt up, caught Gongsun Qing, and helped her tond steadily on her feet. Gongsun Qing was over the moon... With her left hand, she kept stroking her right arm where His Royal Highness had held her... His Royal Highness had touched her arm. Gongsun Qing stood there in a daze and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Thump! Thump! Thump! Jun Linyuan and the Frosty Night Beast fought fiercely in the air and were soon out of sight. A hush fell over the crowd. Everyone shuddered when a gust of wind swept across the campsite. Having lost their tents and food, and coupled with the fact that they hadn¡¯t slept muchst night, they were now stuck between hunger and cold. To make it worse, they had been attacked by that Frosty Night Beast. They were miserable! Feng Wu was the only one with a tent, and many eyed her with jealousy. But because of what Feng Xun had said, no one dared to mess with Feng Wu anymore. Although Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had gone off after that Frosty Night Beast, the others still didn¡¯t dare touch Feng Wu¡¯s belongings. As the head of the team, Xuanyuan Yi did what a leader should do in a time like this. After Jun Linyuan went off, he stepped up asmander. The candidates here consisted of three teams, and everyone was given tasks. Some went to find firewood, some went hunting or fishing, and some worked as support. Everything was in order. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t part of that system, for her top priority now was to cure Yu Mingye. And to treat her own wounds. The campsite was soon back to its boisterous state. ¡°Princess, look. That Gongsun Qing is still in a trance,¡± said Yao Ying, half of whose face was covered with bandages. She now despised all pretty girls and secretly wished to destroy all their faces. Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but look at Gongsun Qing. Gongsun Qing remained where she was and kept touching her right arm with her left hand. Her expression changed constantly, as she smiled one moment and was sad the next. She then bit her lip, smiling shyly... Mu Yaoyao recognized that look right away! So, Gongsun Qing was in love with His Royal Highness... Mu Yaoyao red up! Gongsun Qing wasn¡¯t by herself. Shi Xuan, her friend, was next to her. Shi Xuan chuckled. ¡°Sister Qing, it¡¯s so chilly here at the valley entrance. Let¡¯s find a warmer spot inside. Gongsun Qing shook her head and kept looking into the distance. Shi Xuan grinned. ¡°Sister Qing, His Royal Highness isn¡¯ting back any time soon. Standing here won¡¯t change anything.¡± With her secretid bare, Gongsun Qing was a little exasperated. She cast a stern look at Shi Xuan. ¡°How does His Royal Highness have anything to do with this? I¡¯m not standing here because of him!¡± Shi Xuan said, ¡°Yes, of course. You¡¯re not standing here for anything. So, can we please go back inside? His Royal Highness will be distraught if you catch a cold.¡± Gongsun Qing said, ¡°Do you think he really will...¡± ¡°Of course. Why not?¡± Shi Xuan grinned. ¡°We all know how nonchnt and aloof His Royal Highness is. He never talks to anyone unless it¡¯s necessary or helps anyone out. But he just saved you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gongsun Qing lowered her head, ying with a lock of her hair. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Xuan said affirmatively. ¡°Can you remember His Royal Highness rescuing any other girl?¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there was this girl who got snatched by an eagle in Northern Border City once!¡± Shi Xuan was clearly very well-informed. ¡°Do you know what happened next?¡± Chapter 847 - Romantic? Maybe 847 Romantic? Maybe 6 ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness struck out with his de without hesitation. He wanted to kill that girl to save himself the trouble!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s tent was close by and she was cultivating as she kept an eye on Yu Mingye. However, it was so noisy outside that she kept picking up bits of conversation. None of it would have bothered Feng Wu on a normal day, for she had always been able to enter the state of meditation. But now, she realized that she was unable to do so! What was more, she felt agitated. She kept going back to the moment when Jun Linyuan saved Gongsun Qing. Thump! Feng Wu smacked herself on the head. Focus! When her mind finally settled and she was able to work on her cultivation, she heard the conversation between Gongsun Qing and Shi Xuan. How... frustrating. Gongsun Qing asked, ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Xuan patted her chest, looking frightened. ¡°I was told that His Royal Highness was relentless! He didn¡¯t even blink before he struck out! But he just saved you!¡± Gongsun Qing smiled shyly. Shi Xuan went on. ¡°So, His Royal Highness must like you a lot! Wow, you¡¯re going to marry him ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing nudged her gently. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Why, somebody¡¯s shy.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you run away!¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Shi Xuan!¡± Those words unsettled Feng Wu and she felt so agitated! Just then ¡ª The door to the tent opened and a tall figure entered. Before she could say anything, the person said in amanding voice, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Jun Linyuan! Why was he back? ¡°Why? I¡¯m not opening my mouth just because you tell me to! Who do you think you are?!¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan, reminding him of a little tiger. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Are you going to open your mouth or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu raised her chin proudly. However, the next second! Pinching her chin between his fingers, Jun Linyuan stuffed something into her mouth with the other hand. Retch ¡ª Something cold and slimy slid down her throat before she could react! Feng Wu wanted to spit it out, but! Jun Linyuan had put his hand on her throat! His palm radiated spiritual essence and warmed up that thing! The thing melted almost immediately and reached Feng Wu¡¯s dantian within minutes, where it entered her bloodstream and she could no longer spit it out. Feng Wu looked shocked! She stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What on earth did you put into my mouth?!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It was wet and slimy, like an internal elixir.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Jun Linyuan looked pleased. Xuan Yi was right: girls were petty creatures, Jun Linyuan thought. He had just done a magnanimous thing. This way, she would be pleased, wouldn¡¯t she? This was the first time that the crown prince had ever tried to please a girl. ¡°You fed the internal elixir of a magical beast to me?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it belonged to that Frosty Night Beast!¡± ¡°It did.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu: !!! She was furious! ¡°You fed its internal elixir to me?! I had other ns for that internal elixir! You idiot!¡± Chapter 848 - Romantic? Maybe 848 Romantic? Maybe 7 Her top priority here in Proud Snowfield was to get the internal elixir of that Frosty Night Beast, which she would use as the core of her Taiyi Formation! But Jun Linyuan had just fed the internal elixir to her! It was gone! Jun Linyuan was displeased by Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. He hadn¡¯t even thought about keeping the internal elixir for himself, and had fed it to her himself so that she wouldn¡¯t give it to Yu Mingye. And now, she was yelling at him? Hence, the two of them red at each other, and the temperature in the tent began to rise! Feng Wu yelled, ¡°Jun Linyuan! What were you thinking?! You fed the internal elixir to me?!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid. He had saved the internal elixir just for her, and she was yelling at him now? He felt so wronged! Feng Wu went on. ¡°What good will it do me? You could have given it to Yu Mingye! He needs extra help!¡± The crown prince was furious! Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Quit staring at me! Am I wrong?!¡± Jun Linyuan had enough. Staring at Feng Wu, he pointed at Yu Mingye. ¡°Do you care about him that much?!¡± He was so mad! He wanted to cut Yu Mingye into little pieces! Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Of course! He saved my life!¡± Jun Linyuan almost had a heart attack. ¡°He saved your life? When did that happen?!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll skip what happened before and tell you the most recent incident. If he hadn¡¯t saved me from those Qilin Beasts, I would have been killed!¡± Jun Linyuan drew in his breath! Blue veins popped in the corner of his forehead. He wanted to throttle Feng Wu! ¡°How do you know it was him?¡± ¡°What question is that? It¡¯s so obvious.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Who else could it have been? You?¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be me?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Wu sneered at him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, saving people really isn¡¯t your forte. You¡¯re much better at killing. Back in North...¡± Feng Wu stopped abruptly! She almost let it slip! If she mentioned what happened with the eagle, she would be telling him that she was that ugly girl! Hence, Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be the first time you turn away from someone that needs help!¡± ¡°I turn away from those that need my help?! I just saved that woman!¡± Jun Linyuan exploded. He had done it for Feng Wu! Because at that moment, he had turned around to find Feng Wu staring at Gongsun Qing. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t want Gongsun Qing to fall to the ground, for the gory scene might give Feng Wu nightmares. That was why he had given Gongsun Qing a hand! But ¡ª Jun Linyuan shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that, for Feng Wu red up right away! Not only did the crown prince turn away from her in Northern Border City, he even tried to kill her. And what did he just do? He saved a girl in front of Feng Wu! Very nice! Feng Wu snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right! You saved Gongsun Qing! How amazing! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll win her heart after saving her from distress! Everyone will be talking about it from now on!¡± Jun Linyuan was infuriated! He should never have saved that woman! He red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impossible? Me?!¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°You¡¯re impossible! Your whole family is impossible!¡± Chapter 849 - Interesting 849 Interesting Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were eavesdropping outside, and both of them nched at Feng Wu¡¯s words. That girl had just alluded to His Majesty! How bold! Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid. Kicking the door open, he stormed out. ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi and Feng Xun followed him in a hurry. Turning around, Jun Linyuan stared at Xuan Yi furiously! His gaze was so intense that it gave Xuan Yi the creeps. Only then did Jun Linyuan turn back and march off. Everywhere he went, the ice cracked under his feet. It was only after the crown prince was out of sight that Feng Xun said indignantly, ¡°Xuan the Second, what did you do to piss Boss Jun off this time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I told him something. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Since when are you capable of doing that? You pissed Boss Jun off with just a few words?¡± Wasn¡¯t Boss Jun supposed to go around with his poker face? Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. What did he say? Well, he told the crown prince that girls were all petty, and as a guy, the crown prince should be magnanimous and offer her a way out. The girl would jump at the opportunity. However ¡ª Xuan Yi rubbed his forehead in frustration. How was he supposed to know how badly the crown prince would handle this? What a waste of such a precious internal elixir... Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Xuan Yi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Boss Jun likes my sister? What are you going to say now?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Go talk to Boss Jun. Please have him leave my sister alone.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth hung open. ¡°I¡¯ll gofort that girl. Sigh. She¡¯s got such a big heart. Anyone else would¡¯ve felt so defeated.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth remained open. The tent was some distance away from the crowd and most of the other people didn¡¯t hear what happened. Hence, the others didn¡¯t know about the quarrel between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun entered the tent to find his beloved sister sitting there, sulking. ¡°Hey, hey ¡ª¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder to make her look at him. ¡°What now?¡± Feng Wu had yet to calm down from the quarrel and was still breathing hard. ¡°Sister, do calm down. That¡¯s just how Boss Jun is. You¡¯ll get used to it, hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Get used to it? Why should I get used to him? He better stay out of my way!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Actually... he didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, he so did!¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Otherwise, why did he feed me the internal elixir of that Frosty Night Beast? He was making fun of me!¡± Feng Wu shuddered as she spoke. It was freezing... The cold was rising up from her dantian. Feng Wu felt as if her dantian had frozen up! ¡°So, you think Boss Jun was making fun of you by feeding you the internal elixir?¡± ¡°Was he not?¡± Feng Wu showed him her palm, which was covered in a thinyer of frost. It pained Feng Xun to see it! ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve swallowed the internal elixir of that Frosty Night Beast, alright? It has the coldest energy you can possibly think of. Even if one wants to eat it, the thing has to be processed carefully by medicine refiners first. It can only be consumed once it¡¯s made into a potion. And what did he do? He just shoved it down my throat!¡± Chapter 850 850 The Unfortunate... Feng Xun asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°I have a headache as well as a stomachache!¡± Wrinkling up her nose, Feng Wu looked out of sorts. She went on, ¡°How could he? The Heart of Frost Essence was too precious to waste like this!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But that wasn¡¯t the Heart of Frost Essence.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the internal elixir of the Frosty Night Beast? Why wasn¡¯t it the Heart of Frost Essence?¡± ¡°Because that wasn¡¯t the Frosty Night Beast, not the real one. It was only a shadow of the real thing and didn¡¯t have all its abilities. That¡¯s why it only had themon internal elixir, and not the Heart of Frost Essence.¡± Feng Wu: !!! ¡°So, the Heart of Frost Essence is still out there?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°Boss Jun has had his eye on it all along. And if Boss Jun wants something, no one can take it from him.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. Really? He thought so? Back in Frozen Forest in Northern Border City, she hadn¡¯t had any cultivation ability, but she had still been able to steal that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu darted a nce at Feng Xun. ¡°Has your Boss Jun never failed?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I think so...¡± ¡°Really, really sure?¡± ¡°Well... You know what? I¡¯m going to tell you something, but you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Actually, Boss Jun was tricked once, and it was a pretty borate scam. We went into Frozen Forest when we were in Northern Border City...¡± Feng Xun then told Feng Wu everything. He almost burst into tears in the end. ¡°...That ugly girl was so cunning! She just took off with that Immortal Spiritual Fruit! I¡¯ve never met such a cold-blooded girl! And I was so kind to her!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose, feeling a little guilty... If Feng Xun knew that the girl he wanted to hunt down was standing right in front of him... Would he beat the crap out of her right now? Feng Wu changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Do you have anything to eat?¡± But Feng Xun was too absorbed in the subject to be distracted. He snorted. ¡°If I ever catch that girl, I¡¯ll starve her and won¡¯t let her sleep for seven days...¡± Feng Xun went on listing all the punishments he had in mind without knowing that Feng Wu was the ugly girl herself. However, Yu Mingye noticed... He had woken up already, but was pretending to be asleep so that he could listen to Feng Wu and Feng Xun¡¯s conversation. When Feng Xun talked about what he would do to that ugly girl, Yu Mingye observed the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face through narrowed eyes. He had had his suspicions when they were by the river. Now that he saw the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face... He was almost certain. Because Feng Wu looked too guilty and kept on trying to change the subject. So... Little Feng Wu was that ugly girl in Northern Border City? Yu Mingye was overwhelmed by conflicted feelings. That ugly girl had made his life miserable! He had given that girl some pink pills and threatened that the ¡°poison¡± would kill her. Afterward, he learned that those pink pills had been created by Feng Wu herself! Chapter 851 851 The Crown Prince and His Temper So, if Feng Wu was that ugly girl... Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t bring himself to think further along that line. And he had been tricked over and over again after the first time... How he wanted to spank that girl now! However ¡ª On second thought! He was the only one who knew that secret about Feng Wu. Neither Feng Xun nor Xuan Yi knew. Not even Jun Linyuan! And he also knew about Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability, which none of those three guys had discovered! Yu Mingye felt a sense of superiority. Poor Feng Wu. Even the wisest made mistakes sometimes, and she had just slipped up without knowing it. Just then, someone called outside. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time ¡ª¡± Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu to her feet and said cheerfully, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s have something to eat!¡± In the campsite. The mood was quite strange at the moment. So was the look on Xuan Yi¡¯s face. To his surprise, instead of sitting all by himself, Jun Linyuan had joined the other candidates. The girls gathered around automatically as soon as he sat down. It was such a rare opportunity, and everyone wanted to grab the chance. Mu Yaoyao was the most aggressive one. She had sessfully frightened away a few girls with the intimidating look in her eyes. However ¡ª Jun Linyuan spoke to Gongsun Qing first. ¡°How are you doing?¡± How are you doing? It was a simple four-word question, but His Royal Highness had taken the initiative, which was enough to excite all the girls. His Royal Highness had struck up a conversation with a girl?! Holy shit! Gongsun Qing was dumbfounded! Her head went nk, the smile froze on her face, and she didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands. Next to her, Shi Xuan was equally dumbfounded. But she came back to herself first and pinched Gongsun Qing! Say something! Anything! His Royal Highness is talking to you! Gongsun Qing blushed and bit her lower lip. The proud teenage girl was only able to reply in a whisper, ¡°Alright...¡± Alright? Go on! Say something else! Right now, even those in front of the screen were shocked, let alone the candidates at the scene. What the heck?! His Royal Highness spoke to a girl? That was unheard of! So much so that the news reached the imperial pce almost immediately! Jun Linyuan was talking to Gongsun Qing, but his eyes were on that tent. Seeing Feng Wue out, he smiled in a mesmerizing manner and turned his intense gaze on Gongsun Qing. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding your arm. Are you in pain?¡± His deep voice had a majestic quality to it and all the girls were infatuated! Holy shit! Gongsun Qing thought her head was going to explode! His Royal Highness cared about her! Was Shi Xuan telling the truth?! Just then, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and left without looking in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. However, what he said was enough to set the campsite on fire! Gongsun Qing wasn¡¯t the only one shaken. All the other girls had formed their own opinions. They had always thought that His Royal Highness was this unattainable figure who sat high on his throne. But what happened just then proved otherwise! Chapter 852 852 Because... I¡°m Pretty? The look in his bright eyes was so gentle when he looked at Gongsun Qing... Holy shit! In front of the screen. Elder Xuanyuan cupped his hands at Gongsun Lan and congratted her. ¡°Elder Gongsun, congrattions. The Gongsun family is rising. Please don¡¯t forget your old friends.¡± Gongsun Lan was secretly ted. After all, all families wanted to marry their girls to Jun Linyuan. An entire n would prosper for many years just by being associated with Jun Linyuan, to say nothing of a marriage contract. Despite her excitement, Gongsun Lan only smiled and waved her hand. ¡°You tter me. That was the mostmon greeting and nothing more. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Oh my, Elder Gongsun, you¡¯re too modest. This is His Royal Highness we¡¯re talking about here. When was thest time you saw His Royal Highness greet someone?¡± Gongsun Lan said, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°There you have it. Go and prepare. The royal family will be visiting you soon.¡± Elder Xuanyuan chuckled. In Proud Snowfield ¡ª Shi Xuan was tugging at Gongsun Qing and crying out in excitement, ¡°Sister Qing! Sister Qing! Congrattions! Congrattions!¡± Shi Xuan wasn¡¯t so sure before, but after what happened just then... All the girls knew what that meant. ¡°His Royal Highness is really...¡± Gongsun Qing was still in a trance-like state. The happiness arrived so suddenly that she was still trying to digest it. ¡°Yes! Yes! He is! He really is!¡± Shi Xuan was thrilled. She then turned around and spotted Feng Wu. The smile disappeared from her face right away. ¡°Sister Qing, look. Someone¡¯s unhappy.¡± Shi Xuan didn¡¯t try to lower her voice and many heard her. They all turned to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t look her best at the moment and she was even frowning a little. ¡°So, Feng Wu¡¯s really unhappy.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? How can she be happy?¡± ¡°After following His Royal Highness around for so long, His Royal Highness can¡¯t even be bothered to look at her. As soon as she started to work on Yu Mingye, His Royal Highness... I¡¯d be so pissed if I were her.¡± ¡°Look at her face. It¡¯s hrious.¡± Somehow, those girls just wouldn¡¯t leave Feng Wu alone. Now that they believed that Jun Linyuan was in love with Gongsun Qing, they still saw Feng Wu as their target. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at those words. ¡°Why won¡¯t they leave you alone?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Feng Wu said, ¡°Because... I¡¯m pretty?¡± Feng Xun sighed in resignation. This girl was unbelievable. ¡°Feng Wu, Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing dragged Feng Wu away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go with her, but Gongsun Qing moved too swiftly and the others were all helping her. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t throw her off right away. Well, she could, if she activated her spiritual essence. But she didn¡¯t want to be exposed just yet. ¡°Feng Wu, Feng Wu, are you with Yu Mingye now?¡± Gongsun Qing was finally back to herself, and she was glowing with excitement. Chapter 853 853 The Goddess, My Senior Sister! Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu was the person Gongsun Qing wanted to hurt the most, but Shi Xuan spoke before Gongsun Qing did. ¡°Feng Wu, did you see what happened? Do you think His Royal Highness... has feelings for Sister Qing?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you asking me? I¡¯m not Jun Linyuan.¡± Shi Xuan persisted. ¡°But His Royal Highness saved Sister Qing and he even asked after her himself. Don¡¯t you think that means something?¡± Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°I have no idea, seriously...¡± Shi Xuan snapped, ¡°Why are you giving me attitude? You should be ttered that we¡¯re even asking for your opinion! Are you jealous or something?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She had nothing to do with any of this! He who had a mind to beat his dog would always find a stick. Thest thing Feng Wu wanted was to get involved in the bickering. So, she quickly dragged Mu Yaoyao, the queen of bickering, into the fight. She had noticed that Mu Yaoyao had been grinding her teeth for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sure Princess Mu has a lot to say on the subject. You better ask her,¡± Feng Wu said with a smile as she rose to her feet. At the end of the day, it was all Jun Linyuan¡¯s fault! He could flirt with whoever he wanted, but couldn¡¯t he do it discreetly? He just had to let everyone see it, didn¡¯t he? Did he have any idea how easy it was to provoke these women?! Crossing her arms, Mu Yaoyao leaned against a wall and smiled. ¡°Of course she would give you attitude. How else is she supposed to react?¡± Shi Xuan said, ¡°Princess Mu, do you think His Royal Highness...¡± Mu Yaoyao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?! Are you ever going to stop? Gosh, you¡¯re shameless! I bet you¡¯re so proud of yourself!¡± Gongsun Qing¡¯s face darkened as well. Mu Yaoyao was openly attacking her! She leapt to her feet and red at Mu Yaoyao! Looking over her shoulder, Feng Wu saw that the two girls were indeed turning against each other. This was going to be fun. Gongsun Qing snapped, ¡°Mu Yaoyao, what was that supposed to mean?!¡± ¡°You heard me. Don¡¯t understand Chinese?¡± said Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Are you cursing me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you: Everyone should know their rightful ce!¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t? How?¡± ¡°Heh. You think you do? If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be fantasizing about marrying His Royal Highness. Even with Feng Wu out of the picture, there¡¯s still Zuo Qingluan!¡± Gongsun Qing¡¯s face turned livid. Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°My senior sister is the one with True Phoenix Blood, which makes her the only one worthy of His Royal Highness¡¯s affections! Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Cheeks flushed with embarrassment, Gongsun Qing raised a hand to p Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Do you know how amazing my senior sister is? She¡¯s like a goddess! ¡°She became a Spiritual Elder when I left my sect the year beforest! ¡°Even Elder Mystery was amazed by her achievements in cultivation and formations! ¡°She can fend off thousands of magical beasts with her spiritual zither! ¡°And she has obtained her phoenix wings already, with which she can fly! ¡°She¡¯s only fifteen and she has obtained such achievements. In a few years... Gongsun Qing, you¡¯re nothingpared with her!¡± Gongsun Qing¡¯s face was scarlet. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She wanted to hit Mu Yaoyao, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Chapter 854 - Unexpected! 854 Unexpected! 1 Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Taking a deep breath, Gongsun Qing smirked. ¡°Yes, Zuo Qingluan is extraordinary, but so what? I don¡¯t have the extravagant hope of bing His Royal Highness¡¯s official wife! ¡°As long as I can be with His Royal Highness, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m his concubine or even his maid! I just want to be with him! What about you?!¡± Gongsun Qing stared at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like you at all! No matter how badly you wish for it!¡± ¡°You bitch!¡± ¡°No, you bitch!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! Before long, bickering escted into a physical fight. One naturally had some expectations of a fight between cultivators, but they would be disappointed! The two girls fought with their nails and teeth... ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. That looked painful. Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know girls could do that.¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at him. Feng Xun waved his hand. ¡°I mean them, not you.¡± That was more like it. Feng Xun stole a nce at Feng Wu when she was busy changing Yu Mingye¡¯s bandages. He then nced at her again. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°What?¡± Rubbing his hands, Feng Xun hesitantly said, ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Spill it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well... I thought you liked Boss Jun a lot, didn¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you jealous now? After seeing how kind Boss Jun is toward Gongsun Qing...¡± Feng Wu tossed a towel at Feng Xun¡¯s face. ¡°When did I ever like your Boss Jun?!¡± ¡°But you did!¡± Feng Xun recalled. ¡°You were in love with Boss Jun since you first saw him in Northern Border City. You even tried to climb into ¨C ¡°Help! She¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± The next moment, Feng Wu kicked Feng Xun out of the tent! However, Feng Wu still encountered an unavoidable situation when she walked out of the tent some timeter. She spotted Gongsun Qing, who was waiting for her a few steps away. There was a grim look on Gongsun Qing¡¯s face, and it seemed like she wanted to bore two holes into Feng Wu with her eyes. After fetching some hot water, Feng Wu wanted to go back in, but ¡ª Gongsun Qing blocked her way. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Yes?¡± Gongsun Qing looked Feng Wu up and down in a contemptuous manner. Feng Wu wanted to walk around her. ¡°You have to be the most unlucky person here. Why does His Royal Highness dislike you so much?¡± Gongsun Qing said with a half-smile as she crossed her arms. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t mean to offend His Royal Highness, and you want him to like you, right?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If I can give you a hand in this matter, how will you repay the favor?¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°What favor is that?¡± Yes! Gongsun Qing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really simple.¡± Gongsun Qing smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Everyone knows that His Royal Highness treats me differently. What do you think he will do if I put in a good word for you now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Gongsun Qing stiffened and stared at Feng Wu in displeasure. She snorted. ¡°You¡¯re saying that because you don¡¯t know what it feels like to be favored by His Royal Highness. You have no idea of the privilege it¡¯ll bring you. As a matter of fact, I can change your luck.¡± Chapter 855 - Unexpected! 855 Unexpected! 2 ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If you want it.¡± Feng Wu was intrigued. What was Gongsun Qing getting at? She smiled. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Gongsun Qing replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Kill Mu Yaoyao for me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You think I¡¯m able to do that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not, but after Prince Yu wakes up, you can ask him to do it for you. He won¡¯t even break a sweat! Well, I just don¡¯t like that Mu Yaoyao. Kill her for me and I¡¯ll put in a good word for you in front of His Royal Highness. Deal?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you take me for an idiot? Put in whatever word you want. Just leave me alone.¡± Nudging Gongsun Qing out of her way, Feng Wu went back into the tent with her basin of water. Surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, Gongsun Qing almost tripped. ¡°Hey! You ungrateful woman!¡± Gongsun Qing red up. ¡°You¡¯ll see after I be His Royal Highness¡¯s woman!¡± Meanwhile, a few girls, who had been hiding behind an ice wall, ran to her side. ¡°Sister Qing, you lost! Hahaha! Pay up!¡± ¡°Sister Qing, that was unexpected. I thought we had her there and would make her fight to the death with Mu Yaoyao. But she wouldn¡¯t take the bait!¡± ¡°This Feng Wu is cleverer than I thought!¡± It was supposed to be a trap, and they were ready tough at Feng Wu when she agreed. But she turned it down! ¡°Sister Qing, His Royal Highness really has feelings for you, right?¡± Gongsun Qing gloated. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Sister Qing, I have some freshly picked tea here. His Royal Highness probably doesn¡¯t have any hot tea in this abominable ce. How about you make some for him?¡± Gongsun Qing hesitated. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s His Royal Highness we¡¯re talking about here. The feelings are mutual, and what¡¯s wrong with a cup of tea? Princess Mu has no reason to stop you.¡± By now, all the girls were divided into two teams: Gongsun Qing vs Mu Yaoyao. Feng Wu was the only one who remained neutral. Those who supported Gongsun Qing were all prompting her to visit the crown prince. What was His Royal Highness doing at that moment? Xuan Yi and Feng Xun had already built a neat log cabin for him. Even if he was only staying for the night, the crown prince¡¯s dwelling had to be in pristine condition, with all the necessary equipment on hand. And that was when Feng wasn¡¯t around. If the steward had been here, even the color of the logs had to be adjusted to the perfect shade. The window of the cabin opened up in the direction of the snow mountains in the distance, which made for a magnificent view. The cabin was inly decorated with a wooden bed and a table. Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi sat opposite each other on rush cushions. And Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look too good. His face was livid and he was giving off a cold air. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere anymore. He rose to his feet and wanted to leave the room. But ¡ª ¡°Sit your ass down!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at him. ¡°Alright...¡± Rubbing his nose, Xuan Yi reluctantly sat back down. ¡°Aren¡¯t girls supposed to be jealous when the guys they like treat other girls nicely?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. And it¡¯s the same with guys. They don¡¯t like the girls they¡¯re fond of to be too close with other guys, too.¡± Xuan Yi thought he had made the hint obvious enough. Your Royal Highness, please listen to your heart! Something did click in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head at Xuan Yi¡¯s words, but the crown prince was so absorbed in figuring Feng Wu out that he ignored it. Chapter 856 - Unexpected! 856 Unexpected! 3 ¡°Then why wasn¡¯t she angry?¡± Jun Linyuan glowered at Xuan Yi. ¡°Who wasn¡¯t angry? Oh, you mean little Feng Wu? Well... maybe she¡¯s still too young for that?¡± Was that possible? Jun Linyuan rubbed his chin. ¡°So, she wasn¡¯t angry.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. Xuan Yi said, ¡°Well... she could be angry, but she might be too good at hiding her emotions.¡± Jun Linyuan clenched his fists. So, was she angry or not? Did she care about him at all? Just then, there was a knock at the door. The interruption irritated Jun Linyuan. Whoever was at the door was senseless enough to enter the room without permission. Xuan Yi¡¯s heart sank. Given the crown prince¡¯s temper... It was none other than Gongsun Qing. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze lingered in her direction for a moment. The person he was staring at was Feng Wu, not Gongsun Qing. Somehow, Feng Wu hade with all the other girls and was smirking at him from the door. Smirking? Why was she doing that? Gongsun Qing thought the crown prince was looking at her and was thrilled. ¡°Your Royal Highness, here¡¯s some Xiluo tea I just brewed. I didn¡¯t have much to work with here. I hope you don¡¯t mind ¡ª¡± After that, Gongsun Qing poured a cup of Xiluo tea and handed it to Jun Linyuan with both hands. Outside ¡ª Many girls were waiting! Gongsun Qing had invited Feng Wu toe with her. Because she wanted to show Feng Wu how much the crown prince cared about her, and she wanted to prove that she had the power to persuade Jun Linyuan. Just then! Jun Linyuan saw that Feng Wu was tantly sneering at him! He smacked the table. Gongsun Qing had yet to put the cup down, and jumped at the sudden movement. Her hand jolted, and she spilled some tea on Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. Jun Linyuan then took out a pouch from inside his sleeve and saw that it had been stained by the tea. The next moment! Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid! The look he gave Gongsun Qing was so fierce that it reminded her of a thunderbolt! That pouch was hideous! Why did His Royal Highness have it on him? It was like a joke! ¡°Your Royal Highness, let me wash that pouch for you...¡± However, before Gongsun Qing could finish her sentence ¡ª Something astonishing happened! Jun Linyuan raised a foot and kicked Gongsun Qing in the stomach! Oh god! Everyone was shocked! What just happened?! The girls Gongsun Qing had brought with her were even more shocked! They had expected to see Gongsun Qing serve the tea and His Royal Highness look affectionately at her... However, none of that happened, and Gongsun Qing was kicked out of the room! Yes! She flew out of the cabin! Gongsun Qing couldn¡¯t believe what happened! She was kicked out of the window, flew through the air, thennded on the ground with a thump, making arge pit in the snow. She even forgot to climb out. ¡°Sister Qing! Sister Qing! What happened there?!¡± Shi Xuan scrambled over and dug Gongsun Qing out. Gongsun Qing shook her head, and loose snow fell down from her hair. She was dumbfounded. She had no idea! A hush fell over the crowd... Many were exchanging looks. Didn¡¯t His Royal Highness like Gongsun Qing? Chapter 857 - Unexpected! 857 Unexpected! 4 The crown prince was in love with her? Said who? However frustrated Mu Yaoyao was before, she was delighted by what just happened! She wanted to jump up and down and cheer! ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing coughed all of a sudden and began to vomit blood! Pffft! A clot of blood fell out of her mouth. Feng Wu had wanted to steer clear of this Gongsun Qing business, but she was rmed by the blood clot thetter spat out! She went up to Jun Linyuan and red at him. ¡°Just because you¡¯re the crown prince doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you like! ¡°Jun Linyuan, do other people¡¯s lives mean nothing to you?! ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes spat fire! Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid and he clenched his fists. The murderous look in his eyes reminded the others of a lone wolf king! Everyone held their breaths for Feng Wu. That woman was so dead! Gongsun Qing only spilled a few drops of tea and the crown prince was so mad that he kicked her out of the cabin. And what had Feng Wu done? She had scolded His Royal Highness relentlessly! She was so getting killed for this! Feng Xun was on edge and was ready to go to Feng Wu¡¯s rescue at any moment! However, to everyone¡¯s surprise ¡ª ring was the only thing the crown prince did, until Feng Wu stormed off. He didn¡¯t explode like everyone expected. Feng Wu went up to Gongsun Qing with a grim look on her face and told Shi Xuan, ¡°Move.¡± ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Gongsun Qing was agitated as soon as she saw Feng Wu. She had practically dragged Feng Wu here to demonstrate how affectionate the crown prince would be with her. As it turned out... Gongsun Qing was utterly humiliated! ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you here! Retch ¡ª¡± In her agitation, Gongsun Qing spat out another clot of blood! Shi Xuan stared at Feng Wu and yelled, ¡°Go away! We don¡¯t want you here!¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at Gongsun Qing. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stay here a second longer if it isn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re going to die.¡± She was going to die?! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened! Many had stayed behind to tease Gongsun Qing, especially those on Mu Yaoyao¡¯s side. But now, no one knew what to say. ¡°Are you saying... I¡¯m dying?¡± Gongsun Qing wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was only amon internal injury, wasn¡¯t it? Feng Wu smirked. ¡°What do you think you just spat out?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Bits of your internal organs,¡± Feng Wu said gravely. That was why she was so mad. Jun Linyuan had gone too far! He was still that guy from Northern Border City who didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a stranger. To him, other people were no more than ants, Gongsun Qing or the ¡°ugly girl¡± alike. ¡°My internal organs? My...¡± Gongsun Qing nched! Shi Xuan had some medical skills, and she had done particrly well on the medical questions in the written exam. So ¡ª She went ghastly pale after examining Gongsun Qing. ¡°How can... how can this be... ¡°You have multiple injuries to your internal organs and you have internal bleeding! What are we going to do? You¡¯ll die from the blood loss! Sister Qing, it¡¯s true!¡± Shi Xuan was almost in tears. Everyone else stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Chapter 858 - Unexpected! 858 Unexpected! 5 Only then did they remember that Feng Wu had gotten full marks in her written exam. That was to say, she had answered all the medical questions correctly! She had to be excellent in her medical skills. ¡°There¡¯s only one option for you.¡± Feng Wu stared at Gongsun Qing. ¡°Withdraw from the tryout and go find Master Chu. He¡¯s your only hope.¡± Withdraw? No... ¡°Gongsun Qing, withdraw now!¡± Gongsun Lan¡¯s authoritative voice rang out in Gongsun Qing¡¯s ears! Gongsun Lan¡¯s excitement had beenpletely reced with rage! What Jun Linyuan did had utterly humiliated Gongsun Lan! Gongsun Qing had no other choice but to withdraw at the order. Gritting her teeth, she was about to hit the panic button when ¡ª All of a sudden! Buzz ¡ª Buzz ¡ª Their headbands made a strange noise. What was going on? All of a sudden! With a click, all sound was cut off! The bosses were still looking at the screen when ¡ª The image disappeared. The screen turnedpletely ck. What on earth was going on here?! All their faces darkened! An incident on this scale was unprecedented! Gongsun Lan was especially furious. She panicked! ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is the image gone? Grand Secretary Fang, can you hear them?¡± Gongsun Lan realized that she had lost contact with Gongsun Qing. Grand Secretary Fang tried and failed as well. Something had gone terribly wrong! Back in the snowfield ¡ª That sudden buzzing sound made everyone prick up their ears and look around suspiciously. They were still rmed when the sound disappeared. Everything was back to normal. Only that ¡ª ¡°I can¡¯t withdraw... sob... it¡¯s not working...¡± After all, Gongsun Qing was only a teenage girl, and it was only natural for her to be flustered at the turn of events. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Take her inside.¡± Luckily, Feng Wu still had a tent left. Otherwise, her patient would freeze to death before she could treat her. Feng Xun tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve as the others carried Gongsun Qing into the tent. ¡°Can you save her?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± The looks the others gave the crown prince were even more awe-stricken and frightened. They reflected on themselves. His Royal Highness was indeed as merciless and lethal as he was rumored to be! He was so dangerous to be around! The little kindness the crown prince had shown had been mistaken for a change in his disposition. As a result, they had crossed the line... Gongsun Qing thought the same. She had assumed too much because of what His Royal Highness said and had acted inappropriately. She believed that she was the victim of her own deeds. No one thought Jun Linyuan did anything wrong, for they believed that such was how he should behave. The crown prince was supposed to be unattainable and out of reach. For a moment, it was all hushed in the campsite. But it didn¡¯tst long. Someone whispered, ¡°What was that buzzing sound?¡± ¡°I have no idea. Communication went down all at once.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve lost all means ofmunication with the outside world now. I¡¯m beginning to freak out a little.¡± Chapter 859 - Unexpected! 859 Unexpected! 6 ¡°Can the portal be opened again? Are we going to be locked in here forever?¡± ¨C The more they discussed, the more flustered they became. Everyone was on edge. ¡°We¡¯re so lucky that we have His Royal Highness with us!¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, that¡¯s right. With His Royal Highness here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get us out of here.¡± ¡°But the question is: will His Royal Highness do that?¡± ¨C That silenced everyone. The crown prince had no obligation to do that. What was more, being helpful had never been in his nature... At that thought, the candidates began to panic again. Feng Wu had no time for any of that. She was busy treating Gongsun Qing. In his enraged state, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t even thought about controlling his strength, which was why Gongsun Qing was so severely injured. However, would Jun Linyuan lose control over a few drops of tea? Looking up, Feng Wu saw the sky outside through the tent gap. It was overcast and the wind was howling. It looked ominous. In this sort of situation, it was very likely that Gongsun Qing would be a burden to everyone else. Now that the way out had been cut off... would Gongsun Qing die here? Jun Linyuan would be the one to me if that happened. The only way for Gongsun Qing to make a quick recovery was to use Feng Wu¡¯s blood. More precisely, to use her blood which contained the internal elixir of that Frosty Night Beast. Feng Wu took out her dagger without hesitation! Thud! Blood gushed out! ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Xuan cried out in surprise and covered her eyes. She had never expected Feng Wu to sh her wrist open! ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun cried out as well. Feng Wu ordered. ¡°Pry her mouth open!¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± Feng Xun and Shi Xuan scurried to Gongsun Qing¡¯s side and opened her mouth. Feng Wu sighed inwardly as she fed her own blood to Gongsun Qing. She would never have to do this if it wasn¡¯t for the internal elixir she had swallowed. This was all Jun Linyuan¡¯s fault. While Feng Wu¡¯s mind was wandering off, Shi Xuan observed Feng Wu with conflicted feelings. She recalled all the things Gongsun Qing had said about Feng Wu this whole time, and how Gongsun Qing had been showing off in front of thetter. But now, Feng Wu was saving Gongsun Qing at the cost of her own life... Was Feng Wu really as bad as she was rumored to be? If she was a bad person, then what did a good person look like? Shi Xuan was bemused. ¡°Is that enough? Is it?¡± Feng Wu had yet toment on her blood loss before Feng Xun cried out first. His voice was trembling. Feng Wu nodded after examining Gongsun Qing, then gave Feng Xun instructions. ¡°Warm up the blood for her with your spiritual essence, then direct it to her injured internal organs. It should do the trick and repair them.¡± Feng Wu swayed a little after those words. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her own blood loss earlier, and she had just given away some more. Her face was ghastly pale. ¡°Xiao Wu, you ¡ª¡± Feng Xun doted on Feng Wu. Gongsun Qing was thest thing on his mind, and all he wanted to do was check up on his dear little sister. However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t let all my efforts go to waste.¡± Feng Xun had no choice but to do as Feng Wu said. Feng Wu¡¯s face had drained of all color and she felt like she was going to ck out. She sat down against the wall, crossed her legs, and rested in silence. Chapter 860 - Unexpected! 860 Unexpected! 7 The first thing Xuan Yi noticed when he walked into the tent was Feng Wu¡¯s bloody wrist. ¡°What happened?!¡± Xuan Yi cried out. Boss Jun would go berserk if he saw this! Xuan Yi red at Feng Xun. ¡°What kind of brother are you? Your sister is still bleeding and you¡¯re looking after someone else?!¡± Like Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi only cared about those they deemed as one of their own. Shi Xuan listened in embarrassment, but didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound. Feng Xun snapped, ¡°What? Xiao Wu¡¯s wound hasn¡¯t been treated yet? Oh god, I¡¯m such an idiot!¡± Feng Xun forgot all about Gongsun Qing and went to look after Feng Wu. Shi Xuan was speechless. Four hours had passed when Feng Wu woke up again. The sun was setting and the light was fading outside. She looked up to see the concerned expression on Feng Xun¡¯s face and his frighteningly bright eyes. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Feng Wu asked weakly. ¡°It¡¯s a little after five. The sun¡¯s almost down.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Gongsun Qing doing?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯d worry more about myself if I were you. Who the hell is that Gongsun Qing? She¡¯s not worthy of your blood.¡± ¡°There¡¯s greater merit in saving a life than building a great temple.¡± Feng Wu smiled. As a matter of fact, she would never have used her own blood under normal circumstances, but what was happening was anything but normal. Luckily, blood was a renewable resource. ¡°I don¡¯t care about a stupid temple! You¡¯re the world to me! Remember this: nothing is more important than your own life!¡± A smile appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s pale face. ¡°It feels good to have a big brother.¡± This was the first time that Feng Wu had addressed Feng Xun as her brother. Feng Xun almost blushed. Scratching his head, he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to Boss Jun now. I¡¯lle back with something nice for you!¡± Something nice for her? An idea struck Feng Wu. Could Jun Linyuan... In Jun Linyuan¡¯s cabin. ¡°Boss Jun, you have no idea what Xiao Wu has gone through,¡± Feng Xun said with a long face. ¡°She¡¯s such a brave girl. She cut her wrist open for another person! The blood gushed out like a fountain! Gosh, I was so frightened!¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t look frightened, but the crown prince nched a little. It was just that Feng Xun didn¡¯t notice. The crown prince had gone stiff. He felt a chill run down his spine as he stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°I kept wondering, was it worth it for her to hurt herself to save that Gongsun Qing?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°I thought the same.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°My sister is so kind and naive...¡± ¡°She¡¯s stupid!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered. Feng Xun cleared his throat. ¡°Well, the girl has lost a lot of blood and she¡¯s all dizzy. Boss Jun, do you have any tonics or potions on you that can help her?¡± Feng Xun smiled obsequiously and put an open palm under Jun Linyuan¡¯s nose. Jun Linyuan nced at him, then rose to his feet and walked out with an impassive face. Feng Xun followed him out immediately. Jun Linyuan headed directly for Feng Wu¡¯s tent. On their way there, many rose to their feet to show their reverent respect for their crown prince. ¡°Have you heard? Feng Wu saved Gongsun Qing¡¯s life.¡± Chapter 861 - Unexpected! 861 Unexpected! 8 ¡°And I also heard that Feng Wu cut her wrist open to save Gongsun Qing. Her blood was what stopped Gongsun Qing from dying.¡± ¡°Feng Wu did that?¡± ¡°I heard it from Shi Xuan herself. Shi Xuan is Gongsun Qing¡¯s best friend and she was there the whole time. She saw it with her own eyes. It has to be true.¡± ¡°So... Feng Wu is actually a kind person.¡± Those on Mu Yaoyao¡¯s side couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interjected, ¡°No, she¡¯s not! Even if what you said is true, she only did it to win poprity!¡± ¡°So, you would cut your own wrist to save other people with your own blood to win poprity?¡± ¡°Th- that¡¯s because Feng Wu is a physician! She was only doing what she¡¯s supposed to do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s moral coercion. Since when is it mandatory for all physicians to offer their blood?¡± ¡°Then...¡± Shi Xuan stared at Yao Ying, who was standing next to Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Answer me this: could you do the same if you were her?¡± Yao Ying stammered, ¡°I...¡± Shi Xuan smirked. ¡°Feng Wu didn¡¯t even treat her own wound when she told Young Lord Feng to save Sister Qing. ¡°Answer me. Could you do the same if you were her?!¡± ¡°I...¡± Shi Xuan went on, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Feng Wu in the past few days. Everyone¡¯s been telling me how impossible she is and how infatuated she is with guys. They made her sound like an idiot and a good-for-nothing. But after observing her myself, why do I get the feeling that she¡¯s a worthier friend than a lot of other people?¡± Many pondered Shi Xuan¡¯s words... Naturally, Jun Linyuan heard the conversation as well. Feng Xun was pleased. ¡°They¡¯ve finally realized how amazing my sister is! I¡¯d say what happened was a blessing in disguise. Xiao Wu turned out to be the winner.¡± ¡°You moron!¡± To Jun Linyuan, no fame was remotely as important as Feng Wu¡¯s safety! Back in the tent. Feng Wu looked up to find the stunning face of Jun Linyuan, but it didn¡¯t bring Feng Wu any joy. Her face only darkened. The atmosphere was rather awkward. Before Feng Xun could smile, Feng Wu rose to her feet and headed for the door. She blurted out when she walked past the crown prince, ¡°Come outside!¡± Her tone was somanding! Feng Xun jumped. How bold! Had the girl forgotten what happened to Gongsun Qing? Gongsun Qing had assumed too much and thought too highly of herself. Look what happened to her! Feng Wu, on the other hand, had just given the crown prince an order! Even His Majesty wouldn¡¯t order Boss Jun around... However, Feng Xun was still venting his sarcasm in his head when his Boss Jun followed Feng Xun out. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He looked at Xuan Yi in amazement. Xuan Yi shrugged. It was so obvious. And this Feng Xun called himself the smartest man in the imperial capital? Next to a high pile of snow. Feng Wu took a deep breath and looked up at Jun Linyuan, who was at least 20cm taller than her. Feng Wu barely reached the crown prince¡¯s shoulder. Feng Wu convinced herself that she was still young. She was sure that she could grow up to Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear in a few years! But that wasn¡¯t the point! Face dark, Feng Wu said in a solemn tone, ¡°Jun Linyuan, with everything that has happened, are you still going to deny you¡¯re at fault?!¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her. He picked up her right hand. Chapter 862 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 862 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 1 Her thin wrist was wrapped in thickyers of gauze. It looked hideous. The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was very dangerous. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Let go of me! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Feng Wu struggled. She took a deep breath. ¡°I know you¡¯re a distinguished figure and that you¡¯re expected to look down upon everyone else, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to ignore the lives of others! ¡°Fine, you¡¯re all powerful, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the weak deserve to die! ¡°Gongsun Qing only spilled a drop of tea on you and you wanted to kill her over such a petty thing! ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯ve never met anyone as cold-blooded as you!¡± ¨C After everything Jun Linyuan had put her through over the past few days, Feng Wu had had enough. She blurted everything out without hesitation! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything in response. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Wu¡¯s wounded wrist the whole time. At his side, Feng Wu felt overwhelmed by his intimidating aura. It was hard to breathe. Feng Wu wanted to go on, but Jun Linyuan had picked up her hand and began to examine it. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Was he even listening? ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Before she knew it, Jun Linyuan had removed the gauze and was staring at her mangled wrist. ¡°No, not really...¡± This unexpected show of affection gave Feng Wu the creeps. But that didn¡¯tst. The next second ¡ª Jun Linyuan had wrapped his fingers around Feng Wu¡¯s wrist! ¡°Do you want to die that badly?¡± Feng Wu stammered, ¡°I... I don¡¯t... It¡¯s just...¡± ¡°This is thest time!¡± Jun Linyuan said in a husky voice, and he squeezed out each word through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll kill every single person you save this way!¡± That look in his eyes! It was so malicious! He meant it! There was a gust of wind and the hair on Feng Wu¡¯s back stood up! Jun Linyuan then released her wrist. Feng Wu almost lost her bnce, and had to lean back on the pile of snow as she gasped for air. Jun Linyuan stared at her for another moment with a gaze as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Only then did he turn around and leave. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She only realized a momentter that she had been the one to summon the guy out here. She was supposed to tell him off! How did it turn into a lecture for herself? She was so mad! However, Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched a little when she recalled the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes... She was seldom afraid of someone, but Jun Linyuan did frighten her. Because the guy was unpredictable, had no respect for life, and was capable of doing anything! ¡°Xiao Wu, sob, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± A voice rang out a short distance away. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! It was Chaoge! That was her voice! Feng Wu turned around to see Chaoge running toward her. Her face was smeared with dust. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge cried out in excitement, but she was limping. Before she could reach Feng Wu, she lost her bnce and rolled down the slope. Exasperated, Feng Wu ran over to Chaoge and helped her to her feet. ¡°Xiao Wu, sob ¡ª¡± Chaoge was thrilled as she hugged Feng Wu. ¡°Where have you been? I was looking for you everywhere.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you, too. Why weren¡¯t you with them?¡± ¡°Them?¡± ¡°Mu Yaoyao, Gongsun Qing, and the others.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like any of them. I wanted to find you on my own. Ouch ¡ª¡± Chaoge cried out in pain all of a sudden. Chapter 863 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 863 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 2 Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Show me.¡± Chaoge chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. A magical beast just bit me in the leg, and it hurts a little, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°What magical beast?¡± ¡°A snowy white snake. It was really pretty and I wanted to catch it. But it didn¡¯t go as expected...¡± Chaoge said with a long face. ¡°You silly girl ¡ª¡± Feng Wu jabbed Chaoge¡¯s forehead with a finger and went on examining her. She froze all of a sudden. The look on her face turned grave. Chaoge was bewildered. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? What happened to your face? And your hand...¡± Chaoge reached out to hold Feng Wu¡¯s hand, but Feng Wu remained serious. ¡°Xiao Wu... wh- what¡¯s wrong? Are you very ill?¡± Chaoge was flustered. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Chaoge, I need to tell you something.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll help you no matter what,e hell or high water. Xiao Wu, please don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chaoge held Feng Wu¡¯s hand and nodded solemnly. Feng Wu would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t moved... Feng Wu wanted to tell Chaoge that the snake was extremely poisonous and that she didn¡¯t have any antidote on her, not even adequate raw ingredients to make one... But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell Chaoge! ¡°Let¡¯s get you back first.¡± Feng Wu helped Chaoge to her feet. ¡°Gosh, this leg is killing me.¡± Chaoge drew in her breath and smacked her own thigh! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu cried out. The toxin was in a dormant state, but her smack could trigger the flow of her blood and quicken the spread of the toxin. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Feng Wu immediately threw Chaoge on her back and headed for the tent. ¡°Xiao Wu, put me down! Put me down now! You¡¯re dying, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this! I should be the one carrying you!¡± Chaoge squirmed on Feng Wu¡¯s back and yelled. Feng Xun rushed out at the noise. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is it? What do you mean Xiao Wu¡¯s dying?¡± Feng Xun freaked out. After the blood loss, Feng Wu was in fact too weak to carry Chaoge. She put her friend on Feng Xun¡¯s back instead. ¡°Take her back into the tent.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t want to, but he obeyed after seeing his sister¡¯s pale face. After steadying Chaoge on his back, he told Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s so cold out here. Let¡¯s go back in.¡± All the other candidates were sitting out in the open as a cold, snowy wind sted through the valley. Someone had tried to start a fire, but with the howling wind and the heavy snow, the fire was smothered almost as soon as the wood lit up. Their faces had turned blue and everyone was shivering. Looking at their pale faces and purple lips, Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. These people had zero ability to survive in the cold. As she walked past the crowd, she said coldly, ¡°Dig a hole in the snow where it¡¯s less windy. It¡¯ll be warmer inside.¡± She had told them what to do; it was up to them to make the choice. That was as much help as Feng Wu could offer. Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down, so a lot of candidates heard her. They whispered among themselves after Feng Wu left. ¡°What did Feng Wu say?¡± Chapter 864 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 864 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 3 ¡°She said we should dig a hole in the snow and sleep in it. It¡¯ll be warmer that way.¡± ¡°Is she trying to kill us? The snow is freezing, and a hole underground will be the same. And she¡¯s telling us to sleep in it?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t live to see another sunrise if we do that.¡± A voice cut them off at that moment. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Feng Wu¡¯s instruction makes sense?¡± It was Shi Xuan. Ever since Feng Wu saved Gongsun Qing with her own blood despite how thetter had mistreated her, Shi Xuan had changed her opinion of Feng Wu. Many smirked at this. ¡°Is that so? Miss Shi, please enlighten us.¡± Shi Xuan said, ¡°I can¡¯t, but I¡¯m willing to try. We¡¯ll freeze to death all the same if we just sit here.¡± Shi Xuan was the first to dig. Those around her tried to stop her, but she persisted. She was willing to trust Feng Wu, although she also found it impossible that a snowpit could be warmer. Soon, she made a hole big enough for one person. Shi Xuan was the first to enter. Wait! Shi Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up! She had thought that Feng Wu was making fun of them, but as it turned out, Feng Wu was right! It was so much warmer inside! Shi Xuan wasn¡¯t on her own; after Gongsun Qing was injured, she became the leader of Gongsun Qing¡¯s team. She walked out and gave the order to her team of fifteen. ¡°Let¡¯s start digging! From 50m to the east and 30m to the west under this big rock! We¡¯re making a very big snowpit!¡± ¡°But...¡± The others hesitated. Shi Xuan said decisively, ¡°I know you all have doubts, but you¡¯ll see after you do this!¡± Facts spoke louder than words. With Gongsun Qing gone, the team members followed Shi Xuan¡¯s instruction. They knelt and began to dig with their weapons. Cold and starved, they began to show signs of hypothermia and grew weaker. Luckily, with theirbined efforts, the hole was finished in time. After they climbed in... There was no need for Shi Xuan to exin, for ¡ª Everyone beamed at one another! ¡°Oh god! It¡¯s so warm here!¡± ¡°Itpletely blocks the wind from getting in!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think this would work! Feng Wu was right!¡± Quite a few candidates were still outside and waiting tough at the team. However, they were baffled when they saw how cheerful they were. What was going on? Some of them found excuses to enter the little cave. They felt the difference in temperature as soon as they walked in! The looks on their faces changed! That actually worked! A teenager named Fan Yuan was the first to take action. He had always been kind of an outsider, and he was now the first to take action! Without another word, he dashed off and began to dig under that big rock. More people joined in... Everyone was digging like rats, and snow scattered everywhere. Chapter 865 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 865 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 4 Mu Yaoyao and Xuanyuan Yi were dumbfounded. Especially Mu Yaoyao. She grabbed a girl by the arm when thetter ran past her. ¡°What¡¯s going on there? What are you people doing?¡± ¡°Oh my, Princess Mu, please let go of me. I need to hurry up before all the good spots under that rock are taken! That¡¯s the least windy ce!¡± The girl, who had always respected Mu Yaoyao, shoved thetter to one side and ran off. Mu Yaoyao stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Her face darkened. Could it be that Feng Wu¡¯s method actually worked? When Mu Yaoyao finally entered one of the holes, she had to admit that Feng Wu was right! It really was warmer inside than outside! With the holes, they no longer had to sit in the open and shiver in the freezing wind. What frustrated Mu Yaoyao more was the conversation around her. ¡°Feng Wu knows so much. I never knew that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s really smart. Although, she did get full marks in the written exam. We should have known that.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve said so many bad things about her, but she¡¯s still willing to share this piece of information with us. She¡¯s not a bad person.¡± ¡°So true. Remember how Gongsun Qing targeted her before? But she cut her wrist open to save her. That¡¯s proof enough of her character.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. If Feng Wu is so kind and warmhearted, why are there so many rumors about her?¡± ¡°I bet she offended the wrong people. She¡¯s so pretty. It¡¯s only normal that some people would be jealous of her. That¡¯s the price of being so brilliant.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people think, but from now on, I¡¯m going to form my own opinion.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Yaoyao was furious! ¡°These people are singing her praises over such a petty favor? Do they even have principles?!¡± Mu Yaoyao whined. A petty favor? Those in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s team eyed Mu Yaoyao. To Feng Wu, it was just a kind reminder, but it was a life-saving tip for everyone else! Many had thought highly of Mu Yaoyao before. The girl came with many shy tags. As the daughter of Lord Mu and a pupil of Firmament Pce, she had Zuo Qingluan the genius girl as her senior sister and the vice principal of Imperial College as her grandfather... Every candidate had wanted to be part of her circle. However... They had a different opinion of her now. Because of her privileged background, Mu Yaoyao had never thought of any of these people as her equal. She was very angry now, not just because of the change in their views about Feng Wu. What was more ¡ª Because Shi Xuan was the first to react, her team had taken the best spot, whereas Mu Yaoyao and Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s teams had to share what was left. Feng Wu had no idea that her little reminder would change these people¡¯s minds so drastically. Although, she probably wouldn¡¯t care even if she did know. Three bedsy side by side in the tent. And three patients were on one each. They were Yu Mingye, Gongsun Qing, and Duan Chaoge. A fire was burning in the brazier. All three patients had fallen into a lethargic sleep. Feng Xun was bemused. ¡°Why did Duan Chaoge fall asleep so quickly?¡± Feng Wu said gravely, ¡°She¡¯s not sleeping.¡± Chapter 866 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 866 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 5 ¡°What¡¯s she doing, then?¡± ¡°She¡¯s unconscious.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun looked shocked. ¡°She passed out? That girl is stronger than a calf. How could she pass out?¡± ¡°She was bitten by a venomous snake.¡± Once the de of her dagger was red with heat from the fire, Feng Wu picked the dagger up and pulled up one of Duan Chaoge¡¯s legs. Seeing that Feng Xun was still standing there, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Brother, go fetch me some rocks.¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°How big do you need them?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The size of baby fists, preferably.¡± ¡°What do you need them for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see. Please hurry.¡± Feng Wu cut Feng Xun off before he could ask another question. ¡°Get me those rocks and you¡¯ll know what they¡¯re for.¡± That was all the exnation she was going to give... Feng Xun promptly left the tent. Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. She was about to cut one of Chaoge¡¯s trouser legs open, and a guy shouldn¡¯t be in the room. There would be rumors if they weren¡¯t careful. Feng Wu swept her palm across Chaoge¡¯s right calf after Feng Xun left the tent. The cloth turned to ash at her touch. And it revealed the wound on Chaoge¡¯s calf. The wound had swollen to the size of a peach and looked as if it was ready to burst at any moment. The skin around the wound had turned ck and gave off a strange energy as well as a horrible smell... Moreover, a ck line had emerged on Chaoge¡¯s skin and was moving up her calf. Feng Wu examined it and saw that it had reached as far as Chaoge¡¯s thigh. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it reached her spine. When that happened, Chaoge would spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair! And she would die when it reached her heart! Feng Wu gritted her teeth. It pained her just to think about it. She tried to find a spot to cut into the wound with the red-hot de, but shook her head after a moment of hesitation. She couldn¡¯t find one. It was easy to release the puss, but not as easy to clear all the toxins from Chaoge¡¯s system. Feng Wu had a 90% chance of saving Chaoge if they were outside this ce and had full ess to all the medicine she needed. However, stranded in this abominable ce, that chance had fallen to 50%. If anything unexpected happened during the procedure, Chaoge would die! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu put the dagger down. ¡°If only I had some Cleansing Bee Pills on me...¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Feng Wu had designed the Cleansing Bee Pill herself, and she knew that it would be the perfect antidote for the Red-Eyed Snake. But where was she supposed to find Cleansing Bee Pills now? She didn¡¯t have any on her. ¡°You need Cleansing Bee Pills?¡± A voice rang out behind Feng Wu. She turned around to find Xuan Yi at the door. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°To bring you the rocks. Can you tell me what they¡¯re for, now?¡± ¡°Throw them in the brazier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°How borate did you expect it to be?¡± Feng Wu found Xuan Yi¡¯s question amusing. Xuan Yi shrugged, then tossed a dozen or so rocks of roughly the same small size into the fire. He then turned in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°You need Cleansing Bee Pills?¡± ¡°Do you have any?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Actually, I do. But I¡¯ve only got one bottle.¡± Feng Wu was ted. ¡°Give it to me, then.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Crossing his arms, Xuan Yi stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile on his face. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Those aren¡¯t exactly expensive pills. You can get a bottle for a coin anywhere outside.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do that here, can you? It¡¯s a scarce resource.¡± Xuan Yi grinned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s frown grew bigger. Chapter 867 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 867 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 6 Why did she get the feeling that Xuan Yi was behaving differently today? And did he seem more talkative than usual? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a hundred-fold.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°Little Feng Wu, do you think I¡¯m in need of small change like that?¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu looked into his eyes. ¡°Chaoge is mortally wounded and she needs those Cleansing Bee Pills, which you don¡¯t really need at the moment. Please let me use them. I¡¯ll owe you a big favor.¡± Xuan Yi only smiled, but wouldn¡¯t reply. Feng Wu darted a look at the tent entrance. Xuan Yi said casually, ¡°Feng Xun has gone to His Royal Highness and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°So, you came prepared.¡± Putting the dagger away, Feng Wu stared at Xuan Yi. ¡°We¡¯ll talk outside!¡± Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Xuan Yi followed Feng Wu out. Once they walked behind an ice wall, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes in an intimidating manner. ¡°Xuan the Second, speak your mind.¡± She stared at him. Feng Wu believed that she knew Xuan Yi well enough to know that he wouldn¡¯t turn away from the wounded. It was obvious that he had his own reasons. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really.¡± ¡°I can tell there¡¯s something behind it. Just say it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t put it that way.¡± ¡°You sent Feng Xun off on purpose beforeing to me and you¡¯re using Cleansing Bee Pills as bait. If that¡¯s not deliberate, I don¡¯t know what is.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strangely these days. What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked Xuan Yi up and down. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t sound so sure. ¡°You used to be as prim as an old man. What happened? You¡¯re all nosy and meddling.¡± Xuan Yi looked embarrassed. He then stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want those Cleansing Bee Pills or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose again. Feng Wu¡¯s intense gaze made him fidget a little. ¡°Actually... I was going to save those Cleansing Bee Pills for myself.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°But if you really want them... We¡¯ll leave it up to God¡¯s will.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®God¡¯s will¡¯?¡± ¡°Easy. Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°The simplest one. How about rock, paper, scissors? I¡¯ll give you those pills if you win. But if you lose... I can still give you those pills, but on one condition.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. There we go. Xuan Yi lowered his head and whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened immediately! ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± She red up. Xuan Yi shrugged. ¡°You heard me. It¡¯s up to you whether to take the offer or not.¡± In Xuan Yi¡¯s hand was that bottle of Cleansing Bee Pills, which cost next to nothing in the outside world, but was invaluable here. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°What will you get out of this? Nothing!¡± Feng Wu was torn inside, for that offer was so... She felt like freaking out just thinking about it. ¡°You can always say no.¡± Xuan Yi turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu called after Xuan Yi. The teenager smiled a little. ¡°Fine. Alright.¡± Feng Wu ground her teeth. Her top priority now was Chaoge. If that wound was left untreated and something else unexpected happened... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take that risk. Chapter 868 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 868 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 7 Xuan Yi secretly let out a breath of relief when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s reply. He was going so far just to help Boss Jun. ¡°Are you sure about ying rock, paper, scissors?¡± Feng Wu found the idea preposterous. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll leave it to fate.¡± ¡°Xuan the Second, you really have nothing better to do, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much to do around here anyway, do we?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, best of three wins?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°No, let¡¯s get it over with in one go.¡± ¡°Get what over with? Hey, what secret are the two of you keeping from me?¡± Feng Wu and Xuan Yi jumped at the sudden voice. Feng Xun? The teenager eyed the two of them suspiciously. ¡°Since when are you so close?¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Xuan the Second here is so bored that he wants to y rock, paper, scissors.¡± ¡°You have time to do that?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes. With everything that was going on in the campsite, all the candidates were on edge, not to mention that people were cold and starving. And these two were ying rock, paper, scissors here? ¡°Good, you can be our judge.¡± Xuan Yi then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s stand back to back and raise our right hands. We¡¯ll move at the same time. Sounds fair?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The guy had the Cleansing Bee Pills and he was the one to call the shots. Three, two, one! They showed their hands at the same time! Without seeing each other¡¯s faces, it was really all down to luck. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re so lousy! He¡¯s scissors and you¡¯re paper. You lost!¡± Feng Xun cried out. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Xuan Yi stuffed the bottle of pills into Feng Wu¡¯s hand, then whispered in her ear, ¡°Be sure toe tonight.¡± He left after that. Feng Wu had never looked so conflicted. Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°What did he just tell you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s with that look on your face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the losing face.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°...Alright. I can¡¯t believe that Xuan the Second! He tricked my sister! He couldn¡¯t lose!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Feng Xun sighed. ¡°Xuan Yi has this ability: He can read other people¡¯s minds when he makes contact with them.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. That exined everything! No wonder he wanted to stand with their backs against each other. That Xuan Yi! He was going to give her those pills no matter what. Why did he go through that extra step? ¡°Why did you tell me?!¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun grinned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have taken the bet if I told you, would you? Plus, you¡¯re always so sure of yourself; it feels nice to see you get tricked for a change...¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°...Speaking of which, what did you bet on?¡± ¡°Cleansing Bee Pills. They¡¯re for Chaoge.¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun eyed Feng Wu suspiciously. ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s more to it... Are you two nning something behind my back?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Feng Wu turned to leave in frustration. Feng Xun followed her. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, I¡¯m your brother!¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Is that why you just helped that guy to trick me?!¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. With Cleansing Bee Pills, Feng Wu could operate on Chaoge. ¡°Take those rocks out of the fire, wrap them in fish skin, and bring them to me,¡± Feng Wu instructed Feng Xun, before she cut Chaoge¡¯s skin open. Chapter 869 - Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 869 Feng Wu Is Brilliant! 8 ¡°Why do we need to wrap the rocks in fish skin?¡± Feng Xun was confused. However, when Feng Wu began to put the wrapped rocks around Chaoge ¡ª Feng Xun saw the light. ¡°Why, Chaoge seems to be warming up.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Heated stones don¡¯t cool down that easily and can stay warm for much longer once wrapped in this special fish skin. They¡¯ll be able to keep her warm throughout the night.¡± Someone cried out a few steps away. Feng Wu turned around and saw that it was that girl who had been taking care of Gongsun Qing. She remembered she was called Shi Xuan. Shi Xuan looked excited. ¡°Miss Feng, can I use that method as well?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What method?¡± Shi Xuan said in excitement, ¡°To warm up with heated stones.¡± Feng Wu looked very innocent. ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t itmon sense?¡± Common sense? Shi Xuan and Feng Xun exchanged looks. They had never heard about suchmon sense! Feng Xun was thrilled. ¡°The other people won¡¯t freeze to death! Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± Feng Xun ran out of the tent after that. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. What did she do? Why was she so brilliant? After treating Chaoge, Feng Wu checked the sky outside and saw that it was about time. She was conflicted. Should she keep her promise with Xuan Yi? If she didn¡¯t go... She could almost see Xuan Yi sneering at her. But if she did go... It would be so humiliating! But one had to always honor a bet, no matter how hard it would be. She had her principles! Alright! Feng Wu took a deep breath. So be it! It wasn¡¯t like she was going to do it again! Taking off the white apron which she had worn for the operation, she tossed it aside and marched out of the tent. All the candidates were sleeping in their holes and the campsite was empty. Feng Wu¡¯s tent was on the north side, while Jun Linyuan¡¯s cabin was on the south side. There was some distance between the two. Holding her breath, Feng Wu walked all the way from her tent to the cabin; the entire time, she couldn¡¯t see any light in the windows of the cabin. It was deep into the night and it was all hushed. When Feng Wu reached the door to the cabin, the courage she had summoned up began to fade. Xuan the Second was the worst! He had done this on purpose and was waiting tough at her! His request was that she had to kiss Jun Linyuan and tell the guy, ¡°I¡¯m in love with you.¡± It was... Feng Wu walked around the cabin in circles and her courage kept fading... Should she talk to Xuan the Second and change the terms? ¡°No.¡± Xuan the Second popped up behind her when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Gosh!¡± Feng Wu turned around to find Xuan Yi behind her, which made her jump. She red at him. ¡°You scared the crap out of me!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not changing it.¡± Xuan the Second grinned. ¡°Although, you can always leave if you¡¯re willing to admit that you¡¯re a person that won¡¯t honor your word.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Xuan the Second! You just can¡¯t wait tough at me, can you?!¡± Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Xuan Yi raised an eyebrow. Feng Wu challenged him. ¡°You think I can¡¯t do it?!¡± ¡°Can you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She really wanted to back out... However, she was so irritated by the taunting look in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes! ¡°It¡¯s just a bet and I¡¯m going to keep my word!¡± Feng Wu snorted and marched toward the cabin! Looking at Feng Wu from behind, Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes. Chapter 870 - A Kiss! 870 A Kiss! 1 Did Xuan Yi have no feelings for Feng Wu at all? That wasn¡¯t the case. However, he had to find out how little Feng Wu felt about Jun Linyuan first. Xuan Yi believed that she would never agree to such preposterous terms if she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Jun Linyuan at all, hence the seemingly pointless bet. He was testing Feng Wu. Maybe the girl hadn¡¯t realized how much she actually cared about Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu reached the door to the cabin, and for some reason, she flinched. She looked over her shoulder at Xuan Yi. A few steps away, Xuan the Second stood in the snowfield, holding his sword between his crossed arms. He gave her a knowing look and a half-smile. That irritated Feng Wu. So be it! She wouldn¡¯t be intimidated! She would get it over with and run away before Jun Linyuan found out. Feng Wu pressed her ear to the door and listened carefully. The breathing sounded long and even. His Royal Highness was really asleep. But that didn¡¯t fully convince Feng Wu. Taking out a tube filled with sleeping incense powder, she began to blow it into the cabin. Whoosh ¡ª The powder was a special concoction of Feng Wu¡¯s, and was supposed to be highly effective. It should take effect in less than five minutes. Because Jun Linyuan was the person in question here, Feng Wu waited for a few more minutes. She only pushed the door open fifteen minutester. The cabin had been crudely built and a straw rope had been used to lock the door, which Feng Wu thought would be easy to untie. However, she soon realized that the knot was impossible to untie. She moved to the window instead. Luckily, the window wasn¡¯t locked. Feng Wu carefully pried the window open and jumped in as quiet as a cat. She did everything in one smooth motion without any pause in between. The window was left open, for Feng Wu knew she would be leaving soon. Silver moonlight poured into the room like running water and shone on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. The crown prince was lying there with his hands crossed on his abdomen. The clear and bright moonlight gave his deep-set, exquisite features extra charisma, bringing out his natural charm. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu walked gingerly to the bed and sat down on the edge. Feng Wu waved a finger in front of his face. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Jun Linyuan?¡± She had to make sure he was really asleep. He gave no reply. Feng Wu was ted! However, she still wasn¡¯t fully convinced. Could a formidable man like Jun Linyuan be drugged that easily? She drew a dagger out of her sleeve for another test. The de glinted coldly in the moonlight. She then swept the de down at Jun Linyuan¡¯s forehead! Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes remained closed and he didn¡¯t move a muscle. He would have dodged if he was pretending to be asleep. However, he didn¡¯t even flinch when the tip of the de was 1cm away from him. That was to say... Jun Linyuan was really drugged? Oh god, this was a one-in-a-million chance! Putting the dagger away, Feng Wu put a hand on either side of Jun Linyuan¡¯s head and lowered her head. Staring at Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, she quickly said the words that Xuan Yi had told her to say. Although, there was a little twist. Feng Wu said it in French, which was unknown in this world. Je t¡¯aime. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even bring herself to look at Jun Linyuan¡¯s face after saying those words, fearing that the guy might wake up. It would be so embarrassing! She then lowered her head to kiss him. But she was too nervous and lost her bnce. The next second, she fell on top of Jun Linyuan! Chapter 871 - A Kiss! 871 A Kiss! 2 She fell on top of him and their lips touched! Feng Wu felt like screaming! She was supposed to kiss him without letting him know, not smash into him to wake him up! Feng Wu was still feeling frustrated when she sensed an intense gaze. She raised her head and looked into a pair of bright eyes! Feng Wu: !!! Their eyes met. Blood rushed into Feng Wu¡¯s head and she felt as if she had just been struck by lightning! Her head wentpletely nk! For a moment, Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where she was or what she was doing. Their lips had touched and she had looked into his eyes... ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Wu finally came back to herself. Shoving Jun Linyuan away, she jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. She was soon nowhere to be seen. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. In the dark, he touched his thin lips and smiled. Little Feng Wu, I finally know what you want! Feng Wu ran all the way back to her tent and closed the door loudly behind her as she gasped for breath. She couldn¡¯t get the image out of her head. It was so embarrassing! How could she wake Jun Linyuan up?! That ruined all her ns! Would he begin to assume things? Of course he would! She had drugged him in the middle of the night before climbing into his room and kissing him! Feng Wu smacked her own head in frustration. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re the dumbest person in the world!¡± Feng Wu smacked herself again. ¡°Why are you doing that to yourself? Are you crazy or something?¡± Yu Mingye had woken up and was grinning at Feng Wu. His amorous eyes twinkled. He noticed that Feng Wu was blushing, and the look on her face reminded him of a girl in love. She almost looked secretly joyful. Yu Mingye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you go see Jun Linyuan?¡± The scared son was displeased. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu denied outright. ¡°Really?¡± Yu Mingye wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Yes! Really!¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him and said in an irritated voice. She was angry from her embarrassment. Yu Mingye looked aggrieved as he mumbled, ¡°Fine, you didn¡¯t... There¡¯s no need to shout at me...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°...Sorry about that.¡± Her apology cheered Yu Mingye up right away and he beamed at her. ¡°Little Feng Wu,e here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Despite her impatience, Feng Wu still went up to him. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Yu Mingye looked up at her. ¡°You made my life miserable back in Frozen Forest...¡± ¡°I told you already: I¡¯m not her!¡± ¡°Shall I invite Feng Xun and the other guys over to help me with that?¡± ¡°Yu Mingye, how dare you!¡± Feng Wu smacked the guy on the head. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye puffed out his cheeks and cried out in pain. He looked at Feng Wu with teary eyes. ¡°Are you trying to kill your future husband?¡± Feng Wu stomped on his feet. ¡°Say that again and you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Fine, fine... I won¡¯t...¡± Yu Mingye pouted. Feng Wu had tricked him over and over again in Frozen Forest. He had been set up and poisoned, not to mention that she had stolen the treasure from him. But now, she was threatening him! Any other woman would have been killed by now. Chapter 872 - A Kiss! 872 A Kiss! 3 But why did he seem to enjoy it when little Feng Wu yelled at him... Yu Mingye rubbed his chin. ¡°Why are you grinning?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered and felt Yu Mingye¡¯s forehead for his temperature. The guy was rubbing his chin and grinning. Was he delirious? He didn¡¯t have a temperature. Before Feng Wu knew it, a big hand was on top of hers and Yu Mingye was looking up at her with his brooding eyes. The air felt warm all of a sudden. Thump! Feng Wu stomped on Yu Mingye¡¯s foot. ¡°Ouch!¡± That hurt! Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Have you recovered?¡± ¡°I think so?¡± ¡°Completely?¡± ¡°I... don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Then lie down already!¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± After forcing Yu Mingye to go to bed, Feng Wu sat down against the wall and closed her eyes. The night ended and the eastern sky began to brighten up. The candidates started to wake up one after another. Meanwhile, in Imperial College, many were worried sick. For they had lost contact with the candidates inside. Not only wasn¡¯t there a video feed on the screen, even the ranking screen had gone dark. Only one tenth of all candidates had passed the written exam, and everyone who was still taking part in the physical tryout was from privileged backgrounds. Hence, all their families were concerned about the situation. Parents had gathered outside the college and were asking questions in great agitation. But no one was able to tell them anything. For even the heads of Imperial College didn¡¯t know what was going on in the snowfield. The news got to the Feng n. Feng Liu was over the moon when she heard it. ¡°What? Say that again!¡± Feng Liu stared at Caiyue, her chambermaid. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, all candidates are stuck in Proud Snowfield and have lost contact with people on the outside. No one knows what happened to them!¡± Lady Wang patted her chest. ¡°Xiao Liu, it¡¯s so lucky that you didn¡¯t get in, or I would be so worried now.¡± ¡°All of them are stuck there, and they could be all dead by now, right?¡± Feng Liu said. ¡°Such as Feng Wu, Chaoge, and Mu Yaoyao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Caiyue. ¡°Many families have gathered outside Imperial College and are asking for an exnation.¡± Feng Liu was ted. ¡°Has Feng Wu¡¯s family heard about this?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only just heard the news ourselves. That family has kept pretty much to themselves. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve been told yet.¡± Feng Liu and Lady Wang exchanged looks. They hadn¡¯t? Good. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lady Wang and Feng Liu headed for Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu feared that her beautiful mother would be harassed after she and Chaoge left for the exam, so she had made arrangements beforehand. Uncle Qiu was to keep the gate shut and try to stay inside for as long as possible. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Granny Gui banged on the door. But no one answered. ¡°Keep knocking!¡± Lady Wang smirked. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Knock, knock, knock ¡ª The door to the yard had been fortified, but the banging still almost shattered it. ¡°Who is it?¡± Granny Zhao called out from inside, sounding displeased. ¡°Granny Zhao, it¡¯s me. We¡¯ve got news about Miss Wu!¡± Granny Gui and Lady Wang exchanged looks. Granny Zhao opened the door immediately at the mention of Feng Wu. She saw arge group of people outside, led by none other than Lady Wang herself. Chapter 873 - A Kiss! 873 A Kiss! 4 Granny Zhao asked in a hurry, ¡°What happened to Miss Wu?¡± Lady Wang cast a stern look at her. ¡°You¡¯re just a maid. Show me to yourdy now.¡± ¡°Lady Wang, herdyship isn¡¯t feeling well...¡± Granny Zhao tried to stop Lady Wang froming in. However ¡ª Lady Wang red at her. ¡°Xiao Wu is dying and all she thinks about is herself? What kind of mother is she?!¡± Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu exchanged looks of astonishment! ¡°Miss Wu is dying? How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Qiuling was bewildered. Qiuling was helping Lady Xuanji to her feet, and naturally, thedy heard the news as well. ¡°What? Xiao Wu is...¡± Lady Xuanji turned ghastly pale. Tears welled up in her eyes and her knees buckled. ¡°What happened to Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing how shocked Lady Xuanji was, Lady Wang felt she had vented her hatred. She smirked. ¡°Something disastrous has happened and they¡¯ve lost contact with the candidates inside. ¡°I heard that the boss of all magical beasts, the Frosty Night Beast, has woken up! ¡°The other candidates at least have the ability to protect themselves, but your Feng Wu is simply too weak. Or shall we say: she¡¯s useless. ¡°Some candidates who have withdrawn from the exam said that your Xiao Wu is dead...¡± ¡°Mydy! Mydy!¡± Qiuling panicked when Lady Xuanji fainted in her arms. All hell broke loose in the courtyard. Lady Wang and Feng Liu promptly left the scene. The mother and daughter exchanged gloating smiles after they left the courtyard. ¡°Xiao Wu, my Xiao Wu...¡± Lady Xuanji weeped. ¡°Mydy, please calm down. Everyone thinks Miss Wu has no cultivation ability at all, but Miss Wu is very capable. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine.¡± Qiuling knew that something had gone wrong, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily as serious as Lady Wang had described. She said to the others, ¡°Mydy, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to Northern Feng Mansion to ask Lady Northern Feng about it. I¡¯m sure she can tell us something.¡± Qiuling then went to talk to Lady Northern Feng. The guards recognized her from before and showed her in right away. Qiuling told Lady Northern Feng what happened. Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Lady Wang told you that?¡± Qiuling nodded with a serious look on her face. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked her hand on the table. ¡°Something happened, which is why His Majesty sent His Royal Highness and Ah Xun in to protect the candidates. If something that big happened, the crown prince would be in danger as well! Who told them that someone died? They¡¯re spreading rumors!¡± ¡°So is Miss Wu alright? Lady Xuanji passed out when she heard the news, and she¡¯s still pale.¡± Qiuling was anxious. Lady Northern Feng waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡± She arrived at Fallen Star Yard to find Lady Wang sitting next to Lady Xuanji¡¯s bed while holding thetter¡¯s hand. There was a feigned sad look on Lady Wang¡¯s face. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve sent people out to ask around. Xiao Wu is really gone. I¡¯m here to offer my condolences. Please take care of yourself.¡± Lady Xuanji red up and shoved Lady Wang away. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person! Go away! I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Lady Wang looked pleased, but before she could go on ¡ª ¡°Lady Wang, I see you have nothing better to do these days. Are you having fun upsetting Lady Xuanji?¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. Chapter 874 - A Kiss! 874 A Kiss! 5 Lady Wang turned around to see Lady Northern Feng behind her! She didn¡¯t like the sight of Lady Northern Feng at all, but had to suppress that feeling. Not only that, she even had to put on a friendly smile. ¡°Lady Northern Feng...¡± Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°Did you just say that my Xiao Wu is dead?¡± My Xiao Wu? That was so affectionate! Despite her bitterness, Lady Wang had to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Your Ladyship, I was only just told...¡± ¡°From where and by whom? What were their words, exactly? I need names.¡± Lady Northern Feng sneered. ¡°Imperial College hasn¡¯t given out any information so far. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s been spreading rumors and causing panic among themon folk! His Majesty and Her Majesty the empress dowager will hear about this!¡± His Majesty and Her Majesty the empress dowager? Lady Wang panicked! No one had told her about Feng Wu¡¯s death. She had made it all up to shake Lady Xuanji. ¡°Your Ladyship...¡± ¡°Names! Now!¡± Lady Northern Feng snapped. Instantly, the temperature in the room seemed to drop! Lady Wang shuddered inwardly. Granny Tao, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s maid, fetched a writing brush and ink, and set them in front of Lady Wang. She then unscrolled some paper, dipped the writing brush in the ink, then handed it to Lady Wang. ¡°There you go.¡± Lady Wang didn¡¯t know what to do. Anything she wrote down now would be evidence. If it really was taken to His Majesty, she would be charged for spreading rumors, and that was punishable by death! Lady Northern Feng was known for her dauntless behavior. That woman was capable of anything! The more Lady Wang thought about it, the more scared she got. Sweat trickled down her forehead. She could only plead with Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Your Ladyship, I heard it from one of the maids...¡± ¡°Which maid?¡± ¡°Her, her name is Caiyue.¡± ¡°Where is Caiyue?!¡± Caiyue was shivering from head to toe already. She copsed to the ground at Lady Northern Feng¡¯s voice. ¡°Granny Tao, take the girl next door and record down everything she says.¡± Lady Northern Feng smirked. Granny Tao took Caiyue away as if she was picking up a chicken. After that ¡ª Lady Northern Feng darted a nce at Lady Wang. ¡°Now, Lady Wang, tell me exactly what rumor Caiyue told you.¡± This had turned into an interrogation. Lady Wang red up. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, are you questioning me now?! My husband may not be as influential as yours, but he¡¯s at least the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel! Please show me some respect!¡± Lady Northern Feng scoffed at her words. ¡°Your husband¡¯s position is the only reason that you¡¯re being questioned here instead of at the Ministry of Punishments!¡± ¡°You!¡± Lady Wang¡¯s heart sank. It was just a little gossip. Could it be that serious? ¡°You have ten seconds. After that, I¡¯ll leave things in the hands of the Ministry of Punishments!¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°His Majesty wants the name of the person that started the rumors. Lady Wang, was it you?¡± Lady Wang nched... Right at that moment! ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± She heard the sound of whipping and wailing next door. Needless to say, Granny Tao was interrogating Caiyue. Soon, the granny came back with a piece of paper. Lady Northern Feng took a look and nced at Lady Wang with a half-smile. Chapter 875 - A Kiss! 875 A Kiss! 6 Lady Wang didn¡¯t dare hold back any information anymore. She said in a hurry, ¡°It was Caiyue! She told me that Xiao Wu was dead!¡± ¡°But this piece of paper tells me otherwise.¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°I wonder which of you is lying. Guards!¡± Lady Wang was utterly flustered. With a wave of her hand, Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Take these two people away!¡± ¡°Lady Northern Feng, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m a fourth-rankeddy! I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re suspected of spreading rumors and disturbing public order! I¡¯ll talk to Minister Feng himself if he has questions! Lock Lady Wang up in the prison at the Ministry of Punishments!¡± Lady Wang was bewildered! This wasn¡¯t happening... She couldn¡¯t believe it... She was going to be locked up in the Ministry of Punishments because she made up a story about Feng Wu¡¯s death? She was the wife of the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel, for Christ¡¯s sake! However, no matter how loudly Lady Wang cried and how aggrieved she felt, she couldn¡¯t change Lady Northern Feng¡¯s mind. No one ever could. Seeing her mother being taken away, Feng Liu slipped away without a word. Lady Northern Feng shook her head as the girl ran away. Luckily, Ning Chenxi had discovered the truth in time. The entire Ning family would have been ruined if he married this girl. With Lady Wang¡¯s people taken away or scattering, Fallen Star Yard quieted down again. It was only now that the people of Fallen Star Yard could express their gratitude toward Lady Northern Feng. Lady Xuanji had the mind of a child, so Granny Zhao thanked Lady Northern Feng on her behalf. ¡°Your Ladyship, it¡¯s all thanks to you that...¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do.¡± Lady Northern Feng casually waved her off. ¡°Xiao Wu is my god daughter and you¡¯re all family. Plus, if Xiao Wu finds out that I didn¡¯t help you when she was away, she¡¯ll hate me for it.¡± Qiuling asked, ¡°Miss Wu ising back, isn¡¯t she? We¡¯ll see her again, right?¡± Lady Northern Feng said confidently, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure if His Majesty sent someone else in, but His Royal Highness is leading the rescue team himself. Even if you don¡¯t trust Xiao Wu, you should have faith in him.¡± But Qiuling was still worried. So what if His Royal Highness was in there with them? He and her mistress didn¡¯t exactly see eye to eye. Would he really care about Miss Wu¡¯s wellbeing? Qiuling wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°And my brat is with them, too!¡± Lady Northern Feng knew how much Feng Xun cared about his little sister. Xiao Wu would always be his top priority. The entire imperial capital was in a panic. And all the pressure was on Grand Secretary Fang. In the imperial pce ¡ª ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang broke out in a fit of coughing as he reported to the emperor. ¡°Fang, do slow down.¡± Emperor Wu told the chief steward to fetch a chair for Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°I know that all eyes are on you at the moment. It¡¯s very unfortunate for you, having to handle a situation like this right after starting in your new position. But don¡¯t worry. The crown prince is in there with them. He¡¯ll figure everything out.¡± Emperor Wu chuckled. Grand Secretary Fang sighed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so worried if everything is as reported, but that sound before themunication was cut off came from something more powerful than a king of the magical beasts... I¡¯m afraid that the Frosty Night Beast might have mutated.¡± ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Emperor Wu frowned! Chapter 876 - A Kiss! 876 A Kiss! 7 Grand Secretary Fang nodded solemnly. Emperor Wu had been very confident about his decision before, but not anymore. He was agitated. Crossing his hands behind his back, he walked back and forth in the study. ¡°Are you sure about the mutation?!¡± Emperor Wu frowned at Grand Secretary Fang. Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s highly likely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s going to be problematic,¡± said Emperor Wu. ¡°The crown prince specializes in the element of fire, whereas the Frosty Night Beast is a beast of ice. The two elements are in a bnced rtionship. Now that the beast has mutated, my son is going to be in trouble...¡± ¡°What?! What do you mean he¡¯s in trouble?!¡± The empress dowager was taking a walk in the garden and happened to walk past the emperor¡¯s study. She then decided to pop in to see if the father and son had been fighting again. Thus ¡ª She heard mention of her Baby Jun at the door, and made her way into the study. Emperor Wu buried his face in his hands. Had it been anyone else, the person would have been kicked out. However, it was his mother. ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu was going to find an excuse, but the empress dowager cut him off. ¡°No excuses! I want the truth!¡± She had obviously overheard the conversation; there was no point trying to hide it from her anymore. Hence, Emperor Wu told her everything. The empress dowager almost choked on her own breath! Grabbing Emperor Wu, she ranted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Why did you send Baby Jun on such a dangerous mission? Do you hate your son? I knew it! You hate Baby Jun!¡± Emperor Wu was aggrieved. ¡°Jun Linyuan wanted to go himself and I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°Why did he do that?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Next to the empress dowager was none other than Empress Dugu. While the olddy was sick, Empress Dugu had made use of the opportunity and kept herpany. The two were getting along much better now. And it would be against Empress Dugu¡¯s nature to let such an opportunity go to waste. ¡°Mother, do you think... that Miss Feng Wu could be the reason?¡± ¡°What?!¡± The empress dowager stared at her daughter-inw. Empress Dugu smiled. ¡°The rumor on the street is that His Royal Highness is in love with Miss Feng Wu. So, is it possible that His Royal Highness entered the region because of that?¡± ¡°Where did that rumore from?!¡± The empress dowager red up. ¡°I... I only heard it in passing... I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just spection!¡± ¡°Find the person who started it!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face was livid. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s heart sank when he heard the anger in the olddy¡¯s voice. It seemed that the empress dowager still didn¡¯t like Xiao Wu, even after the girl saved her life. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Grand Secretary Fang?¡± Empress Dugu turned to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°I was told that you¡¯re Feng Wu¡¯s next door neighbor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What do you think of Miss Feng, then?¡± Empress Dugu was well-connected. She had learned about the help Grand Secretary Fang gave Feng Wu during the written exam. Therefore, she had said that to make the empress dowager aware of the rtionship between Grand Secretary Fang and Feng Wu, so that the olddy would find Grand Secretary Fang untrustworthy. That was her n! As soon as Empress Dugu said that, the empress dowager stared at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Fang, you¡¯ve known Feng Wu for very long, then?¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed inwardly, but only cupped his hands at the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Wu is a modest and kind girl. Her cultivation doesn¡¯t stand out, but her formation and medical skills...¡± Chapter 877 - A Kiss! 877 A Kiss! 8 Empress Dugu went on, ¡°Wait. Grand Secretary Fang, did you just call Miss Feng Wu modest and kind? But from what I heard, she was a bully during the physical tryout and ruined someone¡¯s face.¡± ¡°She ruined someone¡¯s face?!¡± The empress dowager was shocked! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Empress Dugu. ¡°And I heard that there was more than one person. The victims were all pretty girls who were quite capable in their cultivation skills. Sigh. Is Feng Wu jealous of others after losing her own ability?¡± Irked, Grand Secretary Fang became much more serious when he said, ¡°One shouldn¡¯t take rumors seriously.¡± Empress Dugu was going to retort when Grand Secretary Fang casually said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯smon knowledge that Feng Wu has no cultivation ability. How can she bully other candidates, let alone ruin their faces?¡± ¡°Well, she could have an aplice. Who knows?¡± Empress Dugu chuckled. Emperor Wu interjected, ¡°That¡¯s enough. What you¡¯re arguing about is highly inappropriate!¡± Just then, footsteps came from outside. ¡°Your Majesty, the head of the Zuo n begs for an audience.¡± The head of the Zuo n was none other than Zuo Qingluan¡¯s father. What was he doing here? Grand Secretary Fang suddenly had a bad feeling about this. At the same time. The sky had cleared in Proud Snowfield and the snow had stopped, but it was much colder. All the candidates drew in their breaths after they walked out of their little caves. ¡°It¡¯s freezing ¡ª¡± ¡°Why is it much colder, even after the sun is out?¡± ¡°Oh god, we¡¯d have frozen to death if we stayed outsidest night.¡± ¡°We¡¯re so fortunate to have Feng Wu. She told us to hide in the holes we dug. Otherwise, all of us would be dead by now.¡± ¡°Miss Feng Wu taught us more than that. She also told us to keep warm with heated stones.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Yaoyao woke up to such a conversation, and her face darkened right away! She had been the center of all the attention before, but now... The others weren¡¯t exactly impolite to her, but they obviously had more respect for Feng Wu now, and Mu Yaoyao found that uneptable! ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Miss Feng? I¡¯d like to thank her in person.¡± ¡°Look, Miss Feng hase out...¡± However, a gust of wind swept across the campsite when they were going to talk to Feng Wu. It was freezing! They turned to see the crown prince behind them. Wrapped in a thick cape, the teenager looked majestic and authoritative. He gave off an intimidating air. Right now, he was headed for Feng Wu¡¯s tent, eyes fixed in front of him. No ¡ª Everyone¡¯s stomachs lurched! The crown prince looked like he was going to arrest someone! Who else could it be... Was Feng Wu going to be in trouble? Before, everyone would have taken pleasure in Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. But now... They weren¡¯t heartless people. Feng Wu had saved Gongsun Qing with her own blood, and taught them the trick with the snow caves and heated stones... They couldn¡¯t even bring themselves to say anything bad about Feng Wu, let alone stand around when the girl was about to get into trouble. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Many candidates were flustered. Meanwhile, Xuan Yi was saying a silent prayer next to Jun Linyuan. After everything he had done to prepare the young couple, all they needed was a little push in the back. Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t blow this again! Of course, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t let any of this show on his face. Holding his sword inside his crossed arms, he looked as solemn as a young lord should. The crown prince kept his gaze on Feng Wu the entire time! Chapter 878 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 1 878 His Royal Highness Likes You! 1 Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats! By the looks of His Royal Highness¡¯s demeanor, was he going to give Feng Wu a hard time again? Needless to say, Mu Yaoyao was grinning. However, most of the others were grateful for Feng Wu¡¯s help and were concerned. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. His eyes flickered, his face was impassive, and he pursed his lips. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Shit! Jun Linyuan was here to ask her about what happenedst night! Looking around, Feng Wu saw that all eyes were on them... If this got out, she would be facing the greatest humiliation of her life! Vexed, Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi seemed to be ignoring her in favor of looking at Jun Linyuan the whole time. A million ideas shed across Feng Wu¡¯s mind. Luckily, she was level-headed enough to keep her face straight. ¡°Feng Wu,st night ¡ª¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed as soon as Jun Linyuan began to speak. ¡°What happenedst night? I was treating my patients the whole time and never set foot outside the tent!¡± Feng Wu stoutly denied. ¡°But I saw youst night.¡± ¡°You were only dreaming!¡± Feng Wu almost panicked. The gossip of her climbing into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bed had already gone viral. If the guy began to talk about hering to himst night in front of everyone... and told the others what happened after she got there, she would be ruined! Feng Wu was shivering inwardly. Jun Linyuan sneered at Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t read the emotion in his eyes. Still staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Walk with me!¡± He promptly turned to leave after that. And he walked fast. Feng Wu secretly let out a breath of relief. She racked her brain for a way out as she followed Jun Linyuan. ¡°Feng Wu, good luck!¡± Someone called out from the crowd. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw that it was Shi Xuan. Several others followed suit and cheered for her with waving fists. ¡°Feng Wu, we believe you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feng Wu. We got your back!¡± ¡°Feng Wu...¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. This wasn¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t these people hate her? She had lost count of all the things they had been saying about her. Their biggest wish was probably for her to disappear forever. But howe their attitudes had now changed? That was so strange. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to care about what other people thought of her now. Her top priority was to deal with the intimidating crown prince in front of her. Feng Wu had to admit that if she were the one that got drugged in the middle of the night and kissed against her will, she¡¯d be pissed, too! No, she would be furious! Feng Wu cringed a little. She was in a lot of trouble. Thump! Feng Wu was too lost in her thoughts to watch where she was going ¡ª Jun Linyuan just happened to halt at that moment and turned around. Hence, Feng Wu bumped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. She might as well be throwing herself at him! Feng Wu was so embarrassed when she realized that. She would never be able to exin herself. Rubbing her nose, Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan an using look. The pain brought tears to her eyes and she wrinkled her nose. His chest was so hard. She thought she had broken her nose or something. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright as he stared at Feng Wu. They were a little red fromck of sleep. Chapter 879 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 2 879 His Royal Highness Likes You! 2 Of course he didn¡¯t get enough sleep! After what happenedst night, he tossed and turned in bed and didn¡¯t get any sleep! That was Jun Linyuan¡¯s very first time experiencing a sleepless night. Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was sharp and brooding. Feng Wu stared back at him with using eyes. A strange awkwardness hung in the air. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Both spoke at the same time. And they stopped right away. ¡°I ¡ª¡± They spoke in unison again. And were both cut off once more. The awkwardness was back. That was because both of them were recalling what happenedst night. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± In the end, the crown prince broke the silence. His gaze never moved away the whole time. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his chin. Feng Wu decided that she would continue acting. ¡°...What should I say?¡± What should she say? Jun Linyuan could hear blood rumbling in his ears as he red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took a step back, prepared to flee. Jun Linyuan just looked so frightening now. The look he gave her reminded her of a jaguar staring at its prey. Pursing his lips, Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You want to run away from me?!¡± He grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist and tightened his grip. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°That hurts.¡± But the teenager didn¡¯t loosen his grip. Instead, his gaze only became fiercer. Feng Wu thought he was going to snap her wrist. She drew in her breath. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what on earth do you want from me?¡± ¡°Last night at about 12:45, you were in my cabin!¡± Jun Linyuan squeezed out those words through gritted teeth. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu feigned a casual tone. ¡°I see. That¡¯s what you¡¯re here for ¡ª¡± Feng Wu paused for effect. Jun Linyuan snorted. Finally, the girl was going to admit what she had done. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s why you¡¯re mad, you can have my apology. It really was my fault.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her arrogantly. He didn¡¯t expect this unruly girl to say sorry. Feng Wu grinned and said apologetically, ¡°I made a bet with Xuan Yi and lost. That was why I was in your roomst night.¡± The proud look disappeared from Jun Linyuan¡¯s face immediately and he looked like he was going to explode! But Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice any of that. She sighed. ¡°Chaoge needed Cleansing Bee Pills and Xuan Yi had them. That was why I epted the bet.¡± Feng Wu had no problem selling Xuan Yi out. ¡°Achoo ¡ª¡± The teenager in a green robe and with a sword between his crossed arms stood ramrod straight in the wind. He sneezed all of a sudden. Feng Xun was bemused. ¡°Xuan the Second, are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yi darted a look in the direction that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had disappeared in. ¡°I think...¡± However, he thought wrong. He was going to be in so much trouble! Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you just say?¡± What kept him awake the whole night turned out to be a bet? Someone as proud as Jun Linyuan could never ept such an exnation! His face turned livid. Seeing the grim look on his face and his stiff back, Feng Wu tried to appease him. ¡°Oh my, just think of it as a dream. You don¡¯t even like me, so it shouldn¡¯t affect you at all.¡± Shouldn¡¯t affect him? Jun Linyuan wished that was the case. But he was affected! Chapter 880 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 3 880 His Royal Highness Likes You! 3 Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was sharper than a de and he flushed when he said, ¡°B- but you kissed me!¡± Feng Wu waved her hand in a devil-may-care manner. ¡°You know what? Just think of it as a mosquito bite or something. I don¡¯t even care that much myself, so why should it bother a guy like you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve lost anything.¡± Jun Linyuan was infuriated! Their lips had touched! How could she think so little of it?! He was losing sleep over what happened, but she brushed it off just like that! The crown prince was so mad that he couldn¡¯t think straight. He forgot all his words. ¡°Y- you Jezebel!¡± Feng Wu had nned to coax the guy until he calmed down, but she snapped when she heard what Jun Linyuan said. ¡°What did you just call me?!¡± Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist. ¡°Did you just shame my honor?!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu, his face livid. A bet? A joke? He had just been made fun of! He promptly turned to leave! ¡°Jun Linyuan! Stop right there! I need an exnation! Who gave you the right to call me that?!¡± Feng Wu yelled after Jun Linyuan, but the guy had disappeared into the distance. She stomped her foot in frustration. It was only supposed to be a joke! She lost the bet and she had to honor her word! That was why she kissed him! What did shame have anything to do with it? What a bummer! Meanwhile, the crown prince ¡ª He looked like he was surrounded by the coldest air. Wherever he went, everything in his way froze instantly. When he walked past Xuan Yi and Feng Xun ¡ª Feng Xun was flustered! ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Boss Jun, where¡¯s my sister?¡± Feng Xun looked behind Jun Linyuan, but didn¡¯t find Feng Wu anywhere. He panicked! Jun Linyuan had a murderous look in his eyes. And he was staring at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s heart sank. No! Feng Wu had sold him out! ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on my sister...¡± However, Feng Xun didn¡¯t get a chance to finish his sentence. Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold voice cut him off! ¡°Come with me. Both of you!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks, one bewildered and the other conflicted. Feng Xun had no idea what was going on, but Xuan Yi had an inkling. He rubbed his nose with a wry smile. Judging by Boss Jun¡¯s mood, he had failed at this task again. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out what was going on. It was so obvious that Boss Jun was in love with the girl and he had thought that the cat would be out of the bag with just a little push. But ¡ª ¡°I think they¡¯ll need a lot more than a push.¡± Xuan Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°Who needs what?¡± Feng Xun was at a loss. Xuan Yi said, ¡°Forget about who or what. My problem now is that nature¡¯s calling ¡ª¡± Feng Xun waved him off. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Boss Jun first.¡± ¡°Sure ¡ª¡± Poor Feng Xun ¡ª he went to Jun Linyuan without a clue about anything. Seeing Feng Xun arrive on his own, Jun Linyuan frowned and his face grew darker. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, what do you need us for?¡± ¡°A duel!¡± Pffft! Feng Xun almost choked! Last time when Boss Jun said those words, Feng Xun ended up bedridden for nearly a month. So, when he heard those words again, Feng Xun¡¯s first reaction was to flee! However, the crown prince would never let his punching bag escape. Chapter 881 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 881 His Royal Highness Likes You! 4 Jun Linyuan grabbed Feng Xun by the back of his cor. Xuan Yi, who had been hiding behind a pile of snow, lost all courage and decided not to show his face after all. Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, I don¡¯t want to fight you! I admit defeat! I give up!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a duel, but a one-sided thrashing! Please let me go! I don¡¯t want to be your punching bag!¡± ¡°Fight me, then!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. He had to vent his rage, and anyone could be the target. Not to mention that Feng Xun was little Feng Wu¡¯s brother. Shortly afterward, everyone heard Feng Xun screaming in the distance. Feng Wu rushed to his rescue. Seeing how Jun Linyuan was treating Feng Xun, Feng Wu lost her temper. She stood between the two guys and faced Jun Linyuan with her arms spread out! Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand was smashing down in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone cried out in fear! Feng Wu¡¯s head would be split open if that fistnded on her head. Did His Royal Highness hate Feng Wu that much? Feng Wu was actually a nice person! Feng Wu closed her eyes in fear. The wind grazed against her cheek like a sharp razor! For a moment there, Feng Wu thought she was going to die. The fist was only a few centimeters from Feng Wu¡¯s face now. Holy shit! Many covered their eyes. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to watch this anymore. It was too frightening! However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist missed Feng Wu¡¯s head by a millimeter at thest moment. Ssss ¡ª Feng Wu drew in her breath. She had really thought she was going to die! Jun Linyuan paused and stared at Feng Wu with a brooding and fierce look in his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t be challenged like this! The air felt very heavy. Many were worried about Feng Wu. Someone said quietly, ¡°Actually, Feng Wu is a really nice person...¡± Once that was out, everyone began to gingerly speak their minds. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Feng Wu¡¯s really kind...¡± ¡°She taught us to hide in the snow caves.¡± ¡°And she told us to keep warm with heated stones.¡± ¡°And...¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, please forgive Feng Wu...¡± someone called out. At those words, many dropped to their knees and called out, ¡°Your Royal Highness, please forgive Feng Wu!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. He was so mad that he wanted to throttle the girl, but of course he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so popr. Throwing a dirty look at Feng Wu, the crown prince stormed off. Shi Xuan and the others were baffled. They did it! ¡°Feng Wu, Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Everyone rushed to Feng Wu and gathered around her in bewilderment. ¡°What did you do? Why is His Royal Highness so mad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an understatement. He was going to kill Xiao Wu!¡± ¡°Well, all is fine now. Xiao Wu, I¡¯d stay out of His Royal Highness¡¯s way if I were you. You might get killed for no reason. Alright?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, Feng Wu, what was that all about?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had snuck into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night, even if she had only been fulfilling her promise. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head and put on an innocent look. Recalling how unpredictable the crown prince was, everyone sighed in resignation. The guy was a mystery. Poor little Feng Wu. Chapter 882 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 882 His Royal Highness Likes You! 5 ¡°Come over here ¡ª¡± Feng Xun led Feng Wu to the back of the pile of snow. Xuan Yi tried to sneak off, but Feng Xun dragged him back. The three of them were the only ones left in the clearing. Because of the chilly wind, all three crouched down and formed a circle. Feng Xun asked Feng Wu right away, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to ask you in front of all those people, but we¡¯re alone now. My dear sister, what did you say to Boss Jun just then?¡± Feng Wu looked the most innocent. ¡°Nothing...¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why was Boss Jun so pissed?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s always pissed.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. She was right. ¡°But he was especially pissed this time! He even forced me into a duel!¡± Feng Xun had yet to recover from the shock. Patting his chest, he said, ¡°Boss Jun did it once before. He dragged me into a duelst time for no reason, too.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°...My dear brother, I wouldn¡¯t call ass-kicking a duel.¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. ¡°Can you at least try to be tactful about it? Although, you do have a point. Boss Jun never fights or duels, he only beats people up or kills them.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I told him no, but you know what he told me? I was going to be his partner in training!¡± Feng Xun sounded frustrated. ¡°You have to be an equal match to be a partner in training! Do you think that¡¯s what I am? An equal match?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°Not really...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say!¡± Feng Xun stomped his foot. ¡°A partner in training for him is as good as a punching bag!¡± Feng Wu and Xuan Yi nodded in unison. Feng Xun darted an aggrieved nce at Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan the Second, why are you always so lucky?¡± Xuan Yi was confused. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You just happened to hear the call of nature at that moment? We could at least have shared the beating if you were with me.¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu and Xuan Yi exchanged looks. They reached an agreement right away. No one was to talk about that bet! Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun sympathetically. ¡°Feng the Third, it must have been so hard keeping yourself alive when growing up with Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t always like this. Boss Jun is really, really angry this time!¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s really that pissed?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he always angry?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not. His mind was wandering off just this morning. And not only was he absent-minded, he was even smiling a little. He was in a good mood,¡± Feng Xun said with a long face. He was so confused. Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a thumbs up in his head. He then checked the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face! A girl as bright as little Feng Wu had to be able to see through His Royal Highness¡¯s abnormal behavior right away. However, to Xuan Yi¡¯s disappointment ¡ª Feng Wu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s strange. If that¡¯s the case, he wasn¡¯t angry this morning.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°But wasn¡¯t he all furious when he came to me just then? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Why was that?¡± Exchanging looks, Feng Xun and Feng Wu said in unison, ¡°He finds you (me) annoying!¡± What a frustrating discovery... Both Feng Wu and Feng Xun lowered their heads, looking defeated. No! It wasn¡¯t like that! Next to them, Xuan Yi was exasperated. Why were these two smart people behaving like a pair of idiots now? They were on the wrong track! Chapter 883 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 883 His Royal Highness Likes You! 6 Xuan Yi tried to lead them in the right direction. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s another possibility?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun turned their heads in unison and stared at Xuan Yi. ¡°Is it possible that... Boss Jun actually... likes little Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun guffawed, and both gave Xuan Yi ¡°you idiot¡± looks. Xuan Yi rubbed his forehead. He had thought that Boss Jun was the only one that wouldn¡¯t admit his true feelings, but as it turned out, Feng Wu was no better... Boss Jun was doomed to have a very bumpy journey in his quest to court his beloved girl. ¡°Xuan Yi, are you even listening to yourself? Can you tell the difference between liking a person and not?¡± Feng Xun was baffled. ¡°Has Boss Jun ever shown Feng Wu any kindness from the moment they met for the first time? He¡¯s either frowning or pissed off. When he doesn¡¯t storm off, he tries to beat her up... And you call that ¡®liking her¡¯?¡± Xuan Yi was rendered speechless. He wanted to help Boss Jun out, he really did, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Well, where were we?¡± Feng Xun ignored Xuan Yi and went back to Feng Wu. ¡°Your Boss Jun is very angry.¡± ¡°Yes, he is. He¡¯s exceptionally angry this time. He wasn¡¯t like this before. He used to be so graceful, aloof, and majestic. He never showed his emotions. A volcano could erupt right in front of him and he wouldn¡¯t even blink. But how many times has he lost control so far?¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun was all the more confused. ¡°Since when did all this start?¡± ¡°When?¡± Feng Wu frowned. All of a sudden, Feng Xun raised his head and stared at Feng Wu! Feng Wu flinched. ¡°What?¡± That look gave her the creeps. Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°It all started at the northern border! More precisely, it all started after he met you!¡± Xuan Yi wanted to apud Feng Xun! He decided that he would keep his silence, for whenever he spoke, Feng Xun would misunderstand him and lead the conversation in the wrong direction. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m the reason that he¡¯s mad?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°I made him lose control?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Does he hate me that much? Seriously?!¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Defeated, Feng Wu lowered her head. She looked crestfallen. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I did wrong. Why does he hate me so much? It¡¯s like I should never have been born.¡± Feng Xun rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll always be on your side, even if Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like you. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. He couldn¡¯t do this anymore. These two people would give him a heart attack if he stayed here any longer. Rising to his feet, he shook his head and left in disappointment. Watching Xuan Yi leave, Feng Wu and Feng Xun moved closer. Feng Wu said, ¡°Is Xuan Yi upset?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°He¡¯s never cheerful.¡± Recalling Xuan Yi¡¯s poker face, Feng Wu nodded, agreeing with Feng Xun. Chapter 884 - His Royal Highness Likes You! 884 His Royal Highness Likes You! 7 Poor Xuan Yi... He hardly ever poked his nose into other people¡¯s business, but the people concerned kept misunderstanding each other. To say that he was mentally fatigued would be an understatement. However, at that moment ¡ª Rumble! There was an ear-splitting rumbling sound! Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks and saw fear on each other¡¯s faces. Shit! Their worst fear had juste true! The next thing they knew, a thundering noise made the ground tremble! And it was followed by the st from a sound wave! Even Feng Wu and Feng Xun almost lost their footing, not to mention the others. The impact of such an explosive sound on a snowfield ¡ª Involuntarily, Feng Wu looked up at the mountains in the distance. As expected,rge quantities of snow were tumbling down the slope like andslide! From a distance, the rush of snow reminded one of a tidal wave! Shit! ¡°It¡¯s an avnche!¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun cried out in unison. Both nched. The snow rushed in their direction with a tremendous force. It was beyond control. ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun cried out and both turned to run as fast as they could. By then, the others in the campsite had also noticed what was going on. ¡°Run! Everybody, run! You¡¯ll die if you¡¯re buried in the snow!¡± Feng Xun shouted at the top of his voice. He was never the responsible type, but their duty here was to keep these candidates safe. ¡°Everybody, run! Quickly!¡± Feng Xun looked nervously at the avnche a short distance away as he gave instructions to the candidates. He had only turned his head for a minute or so, but by the time he realized it, Feng Wu was nowhere to be found. ¡°Feng Wu? Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun panicked. Xuan Yi was flustered when he heard Feng Xun shout her name. ¡°What did you say? What happened to little Feng Wu? Where is she?¡± Feng Xun was exasperated. ¡°I have no idea! She was just here! I looked away for a second and she disappeared! She has no spiritual essence whatsoever; she¡¯ll be killed if she gets buried!¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Well, the snow is thest thing I¡¯m worried about now ¨C that Frosty Night Beast will dly have her for a snack!¡± Feng Xun was speechless. Xuan Yi was as exasperated as he was! Everyone else didn¡¯t know about Jun Linyuan¡¯s feelings, but Xuan Yi did. If anything happened to Feng Wu, there would be nothing left of this entire Proud Snowfield. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked everywhere, but Feng Wu was nowhere to be found! Where had that girl gone? All the candidates had rushed out of hiding and were headed east. ¡°Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu! Feng ¡ª Wu ¡ª¡± The avnche was almost upon them, but Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were still in the campsite! Many candidates were worried sick. Just then, a figurended in front of Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. He was obviously irritated. ¡°What are you still doing here?! Can¡¯t you see the avnche?! Get out of here!¡± the crown prince snapped. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t care less if the crown prince hated Feng Wu or not. He said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, help! I can¡¯t find little Feng Wu anywhere! What should I do?!¡± Little Feng Wu? She was missing? They were surrounded by rolling snow and a hubbub of noise... but all Jun Linyuan could hear was: Little Feng Wu was missing... ¡°Boss Jun, is little Feng Wu going to die? Sob, she¡¯s my only sister...¡± Chapter 885 - Confrontation 1

885 Confrontation 1

Before Feng Xun could utter another word, Jun Linyuan had grabbed him by the throat. His grip was so tight that blue veins popped on the back of his hand! His eyes were bloodshot red, so much so that he might be weeping blood! His bellow was louder than the howling wind. ¡°Where did youst see her?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember. She was just there...¡± Jun Linyuan followed Feng Xun¡¯s gaze and something fierce flickered in his eyes! The next second! Whoosh ¡ª Jun Linyuan jabbed the tip of his sword into the ground! Thump! Blood spurted out, sshing all over Feng Xun¡¯s face. Feng Xun was speechless.. Before he realized it, Jun Linyuan had disappeared from sight! Back in the imperial capital ¡ª In the imperial pce. The empress dowager was throwing a tantrum when Master Bai came into the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, Zuo Ming, the head of the Zuo n, begs for an audience.¡± Emperor Wu frowned a little. The generation in charge of the Zuo n consisted of two male descendents. The elder one was Zuo He, who had died at Feng Wu¡¯s hands. Zuo Ming, the younger of the brothers, was the more aplished one. Hence, he was the head of the n. Why had hee here now? ¡°Bring him in.¡± Zuo Ming walked into the hall to find that Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t the only one there. The empress dowager and Grand Secretary Fang were both looking at him. Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes met Empress Dugu¡¯s briefly and both looked away almost immediately. They were cousins. However, most people didn¡¯t know that they used to live in the same house when they were little, and had been very close ever since. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu nodded and gestured at him to stand up. ¡°Zuo, you look shaken. What happened?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Your Majesty, something¡¯s wrong with Proud Snowfield.¡± Emperor Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been told.¡± Zuo Ming bowed again. ¡°Your Majesty, Imperial College has lost contact with those in the snowfield.¡± Emperor Wu nodded again. Zuo Ming darted a look at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°I wonder if Grand Secretary Fang has any suggestions on how to reestablishmunications.¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. He now knew why Zuo Ming hade here in person. He was that man¡¯s real target. Grand Secretary Fang said quietly, ¡°Not yet.¡± Zuo Ming smiled a little. ¡°Your Majesty, I have an idea.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Wu looked at Zuo Ming. The empress dowager was ted! She was worried sick about Jun Linyuan¡¯s safety, and she wanted more than anything to see her grandson! However, women weren¡¯t supposed to be involved in politics and she couldn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu showed no emotion on his face, and only said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Zuo, do you have any suggestions?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Your Majesty, I made some progress in my teleportation skills a few days ago, and I think I can be of help.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Zuo Ming was an impressive cultivator to begin with. Now that he had made some progress, his teleportation skills could be very helpful. Zuo Ming said proudly, ¡°Only a handful of people in the Junwu Empire are more advanced than I am in teleportation skills, but I¡¯m the only one here in court. ¡°Therefore, Your Majesty, I promise I¡¯ll do my best if given the authority.¡± Zuo Ming knelt down and prostrated on the ground as he paid the highest respect by kowtowing. Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. He looked from a pile of memorials on his desk to the aggressive Zuo Ming on the floor. So, a lot of people wanted Grand Secretary Fang to lose his job. If Zuo Ming let out this piece of information, the families of the candidates would lose control! Grand Secretary Fang only smiled. Chapter 886 - He and She

Chapter 886 He and She

¡°Your Majesty, if Mr Zuo can reestablishmunications, we should consider granting him the level of authority he needs.¡± Emperor Wu rolled his eyes at Grand Secretary Fang. Easy for you to say. Once that was granted, it would be impossible to take away. Moreover, even if he could, Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s authority as the acting principal would be undermined, and Zuo Ming would gain poprity. Who should be named principal of Imperial College, then? Grand Secretary Fang smiled. ¡°I see that Mr Zuo is very confident.¡± A crooked smile appeared on Zuo Ming¡¯s face, giving him a cunning look. ¡°Naturally.¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t restoremunications?¡± Zuo Ming retorted, ¡°Do you have any idea how many parents are eager for news from inside, or how many candidates¡¯ lives are in danger? They may have a chance to be rescued now, but Mr Fang, you¡¯re depriving them of that chance for some personal reason. Mr Fang, can you take full responsibility for the consequences?¡± Zuo Ming was indeed as imposing as the father of Zuo Qingluan should be. He targeted Grand Secretary Fang, and his tone was relentless! Grand Secretary Fang frowned a little. He had an inkling that Zuo He, the previous acting principal, had been killed by Feng Wu. He even had a hunch that the Zuo family had something to do with the loss of Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability back then. Hence... There was a grim look on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face when he looked at Zuo Ming again. Was the man here just for the position of principal? Or, did he want something else? Grand Secretary Fang narrowed his eyes. Meanwhile, in Proud Snowfield ¡ª Feng Wu was woken up by the bitterly cold air. She realized that she was lying on the ground, and the zing sun above stung her eyes. She could hear the sounds of fighting. Turning her head, Feng Wu saw a snowy white magical beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a lion. The Frosty Night Beast?! Hadn¡¯t Jun Linyuan killed it already? She had even swallowed its internal elixir! This wasn¡¯t right! It then urred to Feng Wu that the Frosty Night Beast could have several shadow forms. What Jun Linyuan killed was one of the shadows, not the actual beast itself. Thump! Feng Wu saw Jun Linyuan and the beast fighting fiercely in midair. Jun Linyuan¡¯s de glinted; both were attacking to kill! Feng Wu wanted to sit up, but grimaced when she felt a sting in her chest. Looking down, she saw that the front of her clothes was smeared with blood, which looked rather frightening. It hurt a lot ¡ª Feng Wu drew in a breath. She had a feeling that the bleeding had stopped, but her movement had torn open the wound, and the blood oozed out again... It hurt... Feng Wu felt dizzy and almost fainted. Her vision went dark. All of a sudden, she noticed a shadow moving her way, blocking out the sun. Looking up, Feng Wu realized in astonishment that the Frosty Night Beast was charging at her at a tremendous speed! Its ws were sharper than any de! Feng Wu knew what happened right away. The wound on her chest were from the ws of that Frosty Night Beast. No wonder there was more than one cut! That beast simply moved too fast! Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to react! But even if she did, she couldn¡¯t escape either, for her movements were hampered by her injury. The ws were less than 50cm from Feng Wu! Whoosh! A sword came out of nowhere and hacked down at the beast¡¯s ws! Crack! Chapter 887 - What Happens in the Snowfield… 1 Chapter 887 What Happens in the Snowfield... 1 Three ws were chopped off at the base! And three streams of blood spurted out! The blood caught Feng Wu right in the face, and she was stunned. The Frosty Night Beast darted a malicious nce at Feng Wu. It could sense its internal elixir on the girl. After another brooding look, the beast turned around and fled. The sword also spun in midair before it flew back to Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. Only then was Feng Wu able to breathe again. She had been holding her breath since the beast showed up. The pressure had been suffocating. Looking around, Feng Wu saw that she and Jun Linyuan were the only people here, for as far as the eye could see. The crown prince put down his sword and marched toward her. His ck hair and long robe pped in the wind, and he looked every bit what an extraordinary swordsman should look like. For some unknown reason, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t look away from him. ¡°Are we the only ones here? Where are the other people? I can¡¯t see any of them here.¡± As soon as Feng Wu opened her mouth, Jun Linyuan crouched down and red at her. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°You...¡± Jun Linyuanshed out at her. ¡°Are you an idiot?! Why didn¡¯t you hide from that beast?!¡± Feng Wu was at a loss. ¡°...How was I supposed to know it wasing? It snatched me before I realized it. I¡¯m as baffled as you are.¡± Face dark, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and turned to leave. Feng Wu was exasperated! As far as she could see, the two of them were the only people here! And that Frosty Night Beast was lurking somewhere! She would have no chance if he left without her. Feng Wu cherished her life. The next moment, she reached out and grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. The crown prince red at Feng Wu over his shoulder. Feng Wu smiled obsequiously. ¡°Teehee... This is so unexpected, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason fate brought us together here, right?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. Fate had nothing to do with any of this. He had been keeping an eye on her and came here to find her as soon as he realized something was wrong! Otherwise, even he wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up with that Frosty Night Beast. She had been that close to getting killed! At that thought, Jun Linyuan looked even grimmer and threw another dirty look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu bit her lower lip. What should she do now? Jun Linyuan looked really mad... Although, he always looked mad. Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s wide sleeve, Feng Wu swayed his hand back and forth and pleaded in a soft voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness... aren¡¯t you here to protect the candidates? Well, I¡¯m one of them, aren¡¯t I? So, you won¡¯t leave me behind... will you?¡± Frowning at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan said through gritted teeth, ¡°Let go!¡± Feng Wu shook her head repeatedly. If Jun Linyuan left now, that beast woulde after her right away and rip her open for its internal elixir! Noooo! Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu looked at the crown prince from under her long eyshes. She looked like she was going to cry. ¡°Please... please don¡¯t leave me here... sob...¡± Forget dignity! Or self-respect! Those could all wait when her life wasn¡¯t hanging in the bnce! Feng Wu kept darting pleading looks at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince sighed inwardly in resignation, but when he spoke, he sounded as impatient as ever. ¡°Do you want your wounds treated or not?!¡± Chapter 888 - What Happens in the Snowfield… 2

Chapter 888 What Happens in the Snowfield... 2

¡°Huh? Right!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face lit up. Face dark, Jun Linyuan crouched down in front of Feng Wu. He reached out toward Feng Wu¡¯s heart with his slender fingers. Feng Wu reacted instinctively. Covering her chest with both hands, she stared at Jun Linyuan, rmed. ¡°Excuse me?!¡± The look on his face was indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be treated, then?¡± ¡°I... I can do it myself.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°The beast¡¯s ws pierced all the way through from your shoulder de. Are you going to treat that all by yourself?¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But...¡± Darting an arrogant nce at Feng Wu¡¯s chest, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. ¡°Are ¨C are you leaving?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. The guy kept silent. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. It seemed that Jun Linyuan had lost his patience... He had every right to. Right now, she was a burden, and one that wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. The more she thought about it, the more frustrated Feng Wu became. Jun Linyuan looked over his shoulder to find the girl puffing out her cheeks. She seemed dispirited. No man could stay unmoved when he was around such a girl... The crown prince gave in. He crouched down in front of her again. Only this time ¡ª Whoosh! Feng Wu¡¯s shirt was torn open at the shoulder. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise, scrambled back until she was sitting against a snow wall, and stared at Jun Linyuan in fright. The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s stunning face was very serious and his gaze was intense. Fury filled his eyes when he saw the mangled wounds on her back! It looked like his eyes were spitting fire! Her skin was fairer than the first snow... Looking into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bright eyes, Feng Wu saw a mix of emotions in them. There was rage, sympathy, passion, enthusiasm, and many more that she couldn¡¯tprehend... ¡°Close your eyes!¡± Jun Linyuan took a cape out of nowhere and tossed it over Feng Wu¡¯s head. It was big enough to cover an entire person. Feng Wu was freezing, so this was a timely gift. Jun Linyuan was in fact a very decent man. He only tore open her shirt enough to reveal her wounds. So, Feng Wu quickly calmed down after the initial panic. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, was covered in sweat. ¡°Is it that warm?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. They were so close that Feng Wu could count the beads of sweat on his smooth forehead. Jun Linyuan still had that grim look on his face and he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Feng Wu could even sense his hot breath on her skin. ¡°Your breath is so hot. Have you caught a cold?¡± Feng Wu was concerned and she felt Jun Linyuan¡¯s forehead for his temperature. Her cold fingers touched his hot skin... Both shuddered involuntarily. The crown prince ground his teeth. Didn¡¯t the girl know how arousing this was?! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jun Linyuan raised his voice, his tone aloof and emotionless. Feng Wu pursed her lips. She was only trying to be kind, but he only yelled at her in return... how frustrating. Come to think of it, it was only natural for Jun Linyuan to hate her touch, for he had always found her repulsive. But she had only done it out of habit as a physician. Chapter 889 - What Happens in the Snowfield… 3

Chapter 889 What Happens in the Snowfield... 3

Darting another look at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu drew back her hand. She ground her teeth and gave Jun Linyuan an aggrieved look. Jun Linyuan also regretted scolding her, but he was too proud to apologize. He only went on treating Feng Wu¡¯s wound with a poker face. For a moment, it was very quiet and... awkward. ¡°Thank you... for saving me.¡± Feng Wu broke the silence. Jun Linyuan darted a look at Feng Wu, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Can you tell me how the others are doing? Are they alive? Are they in a safe ce? And Yu Mingye...¡± The crown prince had softened a little, but his gaze sharpened again at the mention of that name! He looked ferocious! Feng Wu flinched. Stealing a nce at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu murmured, ¡°...And there you were, saying you¡¯ve never considered him an equal match. Then don¡¯t re up whenever his name is mentioned. It¡¯s like he killed your dad or something...¡± The crown prince¡¯s face was even grimmer. Feng Wu gave in. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t mention his name...¡± She rubbed her nose. Since Jun Linyuan was obviously annoyed, she decided she wouldn¡¯t ask and be rebuffed again. The awkwardness set in once more. Jun Linyuan rose to his feet all of a sudden and Feng Wu looked up as well. ¡°Are you trying to freeze to death?¡± ¡°No ¡ª¡± Feng Wu shook her head immediately. There you go. The crown prince didn¡¯t look at her when he began to cast a spell with his nimble fingers. Soon ¡ª Feng Wu had been sitting against a snow wall. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s movements, three more walls rose up and converged above their heads to form a dome. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The guy had just built a solid snow house in under a minute? That was spectacr! Feng Wu stared at the house in amazement. She was still savoring the sculpture-like roof when Jun Linyuan turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Feng Wu cried out. He had bandaged her up and built her a house; did he think he had done enough and was going to leave her here? If this were any other day, Feng Wu would happily see the man off. However, that Frosty Night Beast was lurking somewhere; it would be able to turn Feng Wu into a pancake with a single strike! She didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°I¡¯m going hunting.¡± He left after those words and was soon out of sight. Well, he should be back soon, right? Feng Wu wrapped the luxurious cape tightly around herself, leaving only her head poking out. Her eyes darted around cautiously. The cape smelt like Jun Linyuan. It was cool, refreshing, and unique. To her surprise, she liked the scent. With the cape around her, Feng Wu felt very safe. That was strange... Feng Wu frowned. She thought she didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan. Why didn¡¯t she find his smell repulsive? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes darted around. Wait! Why was there blood on that wall? She had been in the same ce the whole time; there was no way her blood could have been smeared there. And the two of them were the only people here... ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck robe had concealed his blood. It was his blood that had been transferred onto the white wall. He was... injured? And why did that blood have a hint of green to it? Grinding her teeth at the pain from her wound, Feng Wu inched in that direction. She scraped a little blood off the wall and sniffed it. That smell... Feng Wu had a bad feeling. Chapter 890 - What Happens in the Snowfield… 4

Chapter 890 What Happens in the Snowfield... 4

¡°Are you trying to kill yourself?!¡± Tossing a dead deer on the ground, Jun Linyuan crouched down and wiped the blood off the wall. Feng Wu looked up Jun Linyuan and she sounded concerned when she asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Like that¡¯s news to you. I fight, I get injured.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But ording to Feng Xun, you never fight. You only beat people up.¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Wu asked in an earnest tone, ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± Crouching down, Jun Linyuan looked into her eyes. She couldn¡¯t decipher the look on his face. ¡°Is this your way of showing your concern for me?¡± Concern? Feng Wu didn¡¯t think she was concerned for him. ¡°I¡¯m already injured and you¡¯re all that I can count on. I¡¯ll be helpless if you¡¯re down,¡± Feng Wu said honestly. Then, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid. His eyes seemed to spit fire, which could burn her to ash! Involuntarily, Feng Wu flinched and inched back. Taking a deep breath, Jun Linyuan turned away and kicked the dead deer, which had already been drained of blood. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She watched Jun Linyuan in resignation. Why was this man so moody and unpredictable? He was so hard to please. However, thest thing Feng Wu wanted to do now was upset Jun Linyuan. Getting to her feet on her own, Feng Wu said, ¡°Leave the deer alone. I¡¯ll take care of it... I¡¯m starving.¡± But Jun Linyuan ignored her. He lit a fire, cut up the deer, and concentrated on grilling the meat. He absorbed himself in the work with a livid face and tense muscles. The air he gave off was colder than the wind. Why did Feng Wu get the feeling that he was doing this out of spite? Like when a kid was mad and wouldn¡¯t talk about it. Was she overthinking it? ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu tentatively called his name. Jun Linyuan turned his back on her. Supporting herself on the wall, Feng Wu moved to his side. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Jun Linyuan turned in the other direction, still facing away from her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. So, he was really mad, like in a childish way? Seriously? ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you mad at me?¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan and said in a pleading voice. Instinctively, Jun Linyuan wanted to throw off her hand, but he stiffened when he recalled her wounds and her pale face. ¡°We¡¯re all alone here. It¡¯ll be so boring if you won¡¯t even talk to me. Right?¡± Feng Wu sat down next to Jun Linyuan. She stared at the fire for a moment before beaming at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Right?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted and went back to grilling the meat. ¡°Jun Linyuan, let¡¯s talk. Shall we?¡± Feng Wu sounded weak because of her injury and her tiny voice made Jun Linyuan feel sorry for her. However, Jun Linyuan only threw a dirty look at her and kept his silence. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry,¡± Feng Wu said in an innocent voice as she stared at the handsome teenager, whose face glowed in the heat. ¡°But I just don¡¯t get it. Why are you angry and what are you angry at? Can you please tell me? I¡¯ll try my best not to do it again. Okay?¡± The girl looked so adorable when she spoke in a soft voice like this... Jun Linyuan felt as if someone was stroking his chest with a brush, and he almost gave in. But! On second thought, the crown prince realized a much more serious issue. She was able to affect his emotions! Chapter 891 - What Happens in the Snowfield...

Chapter 891: What Happens in the Snowfield... (5)

She could easily make him angry! Or happy! Or moody! Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart skipped a bit and he bolted upright. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had been sitting next to him and the momentum threw her off bnce. She fell to the side. But Jun Linyuan caught her in time. ¡°That hurts...¡± Despite his quick reaction, Feng Wu still tilted over and stretched her wound. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath and tears welled up in her eyes. That hurt. Please don¡¯t tell her that she had ripped her wound open again. Feng Wu unwrapped the cape to check her shoulder de. ¡°Good, there¡¯s no blood. The wound¡¯s fine.¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Seeing Feng Wu bare her shoulder without hesitation, Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Do you ever feel shy?¡± He stared at Feng Wu with conflicted feelings. Her clothes had been torn and her shoulder was uncovered. No other girl would check her wound like that in front of a man. But the girl did it as easily as breathing. Feng Wu looked very innocent when she turned to Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s just my shoulder. Just think of it as a sleeveless top... Never mind. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± No big deal?! Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. He had been happier a moment ago, but that grim look was back on his face. She felt like crying. She had never met a man more difficult to please than the crown prince here. His mood was so erratic that she never knew what he was thinking! ¡°As a young woman, you should have scruples. Do you hear me?!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. The thought of her behaving this way in front of other men made the teenager want to throttle her! Feng Wu was utterly baffled. What did scruples have anything to do with this? Luckily, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t used the term ¡°shameless,¡± otherwise Feng Wu would be the one ring up. ¡°Do you hear me?!¡± Clutching Feng Wu¡¯s wrist, Jun Linyuan stressed each word. His tone was too serious to be joking. Feng Wu was dependent on him for the moment and she had to sumb to his lecture. ¡°Yea, yea. I hear you.¡± She was hardly ever this obedient that Jun Linyuan was baffled for a moment. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m starving...¡± Seeing that the crown prince had softened a little, Feng Wu took the opportunity. She tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and pouted. And that soft voice... ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Jun Linyuan said impatiently. However, his moves were so gentle when he helped her sit down, as if he was handling a piece of fragile treasure. Watching Jun Linyuan turn the meat over the fire with his slender fingers, Feng Wu was about to say something when Jun Linyuan began to take small bottles out of his sleeves. They contained condiments like salt and seasoning powder. He didn¡¯t even try to hide them. ¡°Can they all fit in your sleeves?¡± Moreover, the guy was a neat freak. How could he stand filling his sleeves with those things? ¡°They¡¯re in my infinity storage bag.¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. Feng Wu was taken aback. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you keep that a secret from me?¡± Chapter 892 - What Happens in the Snowfield...

Chapter 892: What Happens in the Snowfield... (6)

¡°What secret?¡± ¡°Your storage bag. If other people find out about such a treasure...¡± ¡°So what if they know?¡± Jun Linyuan was bewildered. ¡°They may try to... Forget it.¡± Feng Wu finally remembered who she was talking to. What sort of question was that? It was Jun Linyuan she was talking about here! Those who tried to rob him would have to have a death wish. An idea struck her when she looked at the storage bag. She couldn¡¯t use her ring space as freely as she wanted, for it was too precious. But, if she could find an infinity storage bag like this, she could use it as a cover for her ring space. Feng Wu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Is this kind of storage bag very hard toe by?¡± Darting a look at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan ignored her question. Feng Wu rubbed her nose. Fine. That was a silly question. ¡°If I want to have one of my own... What¡¯s the easiest way to get one?¡± Feng Wu chose her words more carefully this time. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Dreaming.¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Jun Linyuan, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Jun Linyuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°You heard me.¡± That set Feng Wu off. ¡°You!¡± She grunted, turned the other way, and crossed her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Jun Linyuan then handed her some skewed venison. She had no idea how Jun Linyuan did it, but the grilled meat smelled amazing. The aroma made her mouth water. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not eating it!¡± Still crossing her arms, Feng Wu raised her chin. The next second, the meat disappeared from her sight. Feng Wu turned around to see that all that was left of the meat was the skewer. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± He wouldn¡¯t even try to coax her! He then handed her a second skewer with meat on it. Feng Wu thought about assuming airs, but she realized that not only wouldn¡¯t Jun Linyuan try to persuade her, he would also eat the meat himself. Hence, she forgot about her little pride and took the skewer. One bite and Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. It was so delicious! The taste was mellow and well-rounded. The meat had the perfect tenderness and it was so juicy that it melted on the tongue... It was superb! Of all the grilled meat she had tasted, this was the first time that Feng Wu wanted to shed tears of joy. Feng Wu barely chewed the meat before swallowing it, then eyed Jun Linyuan eagerly. The crown prince worked on one skewer at a time, instead of grilling a handful altogether, which was themon practice. However, he was quite efficient, and could grill one skewer per minute. As Feng Wu watched, she began to see how Jun Linyuan was able to do it. No wonder it tasted so good. Jun Linyuan had been grilling the meat with his own abnormal me, which he had learned to control perfectly. He was able to split the me into tiny streaks and cook the meat from within so that the fat melted. That was why it was so juicy! No one but Jun Linyuan could grill like this! Feng Wu stared at the skewer in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand so hard that her eyes popped. However ¡ª Before she could react, the crown prince had eaten the whole thing. ¡°Ah! My meat!¡± Feng Wu felt like crying when she saw the bare skewer. Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm, she cried out, ¡°My meat! My meat! My meat!¡± Was that just meat? No, it wasn¡¯t! Chapter 893

Chapter 893: Am I Not Your Dear Little Sister?

The meat contained the energy of Jun Linyuan¡¯s abnormal me, and the energy had been released so that other people could absorb it! Feng Wu sensed that there was a little more fire energy in her dantian after eating the first skewer. It wasn¡¯t grilled meat, but ambrosia! Jun Linyuan darted an indifferent look at Feng Wu. She was tittering like a little bird. Right now, she was behaving like a normal child, and he almost wanted to rub her head. However, Jun Linyuan was too proud to let his emotions show. Raising his hand, he was going to eat up the next skewer. ¡°Ahhhh ¡ª my meat! My meat!¡± Vexed, Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and tried to take it from him. But Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her. Feng Wu was holding onto him like a monkey on the tree. ¡°Gimme gimme gimme!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have it!¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness~¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Brother Jun, Brother Jun, Brother Jun, am I not your dear little sister anymore?¡± The things Feng Wu would say for food. She was unscrupulous like that. Her sweet voice was like a feather brushing against Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. It was ticklish. Even someone as overbearing and arrogant as Jun Linyuan had to surrender to her pleading. He cleared his throat and cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you no shame?¡± Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°ording to Feng Xun, you¡¯re like my half-brother, right?¡± Jun Linyuan cursed Feng Xun in his head. ¡°Achoo ¡ª¡± Over on the other side of the campsite. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were able to help all the candidates escape, even the unconscious Gongsun Qing. They were catching their breaths when Feng Xun sneezed. He rubbed his nose. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me behind my back?¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu, maybe?¡± Xuan Yi asked. Feng Xun rubbed his nose and looked concerned. ¡°I hope it was her. If she has time to talk about me, she should be out of harm¡¯s way.¡± Xuan Yi patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Boss Jun went after her. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll find the girl.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Judging by the look on Boss Jun¡¯s face, I think Xiao Wu has been taken by that Frosty Night Beast.¡± Xuan Yi nodded. Feng Xun didn¡¯t try to keep his voice down, so many other candidates heard him. And they all had different opinions. Many were either worried about Feng Wu or felt sympathetic. However, there were also people like Mu Yaoyao, who were filled with delight at Feng Wu¡¯s misfortune. Yao Ying said under her breath, ¡°Has Feng Wu been taken by the Frosty Night Beast?¡± Mu Yaoyao nodded. ¡°Is she going to die, then?¡± Mu Yaoyao nodded. ¡°But didn¡¯t His Royal Highness go after her?¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°His Royal Highness hates Feng Wu. What do you think is going to happen...¡± Yao Ying cried out a little. ¡°I see!¡± Mu Yaoyao grinned. ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t have to see Feng Wu out and about anymore. Life will be so pleasant!¡± Of course, people like Mu Yaoyao kept their joy to themselves and didn¡¯t let it show. After all, Feng Xun had made it clear that he was on Feng Wu¡¯s side and he would always back her up. Because of that, Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t dare mess with Feng Wu openly. However, Feng Xun was saying something simr. Chapter 894

Chapter 894: Where¡¯s Your Integrity?

¡°But Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like Xiao Wu.¡± Feng Xun was dispirited and he sounded disturbed when he said, ¡°Will he find Xiao Wu too much trouble and refuse to save her?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. Feng Xun went on. ¡°Do you remember that ugly girl in Northern Border City? Boss Jun turned a blind eye to her and left her to fend for herself. To Boss Jun, little Feng Wu is no different to that ugly girl. They¡¯re just strangers to him.¡± Feng Xun could never have imagined that Feng Wu the ¡°stranger¡± had just shouted at Jun Linyuan and called herself his ¡°dear little sister.¡± His eyes would pop out if he heard those words! Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. ¡°How is that overthinking? I¡¯m worried sick here and you¡¯re still making fun of me! I see. She¡¯s not your sister. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t care!¡± Xuan Yi rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. Boss Jun worries about little Feng Wu ten times more than you do, okay? Saving her is going to be his top priority. He won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Back in the snow house ¡ª Feng Wu was practically on top of Jun Linyuan. ¡°Brother Jun~ my dear Brother Jun~¡± Jun Linyuan seemed to have grown impatient. ¡°Fine, fine. You can have it.¡± ted, Feng Wu snatched the skewered meat and held it very tightly, fearing that Jun Linyuan would take it away. She eyed the skewers in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands as she wolfed down her own. ¨C ¡°Brother Jun, please grill some more.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hungry?¡± ¡°Yes. Brother Jun, please grill some more for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hungry?¡± ¡°Brother Jun, are you tired? Shall I massage your shoulders and legs?¡± Feng Wu had put her own concoction on her wound. Together with the effect of the spectacr skewered meat, she was making a rapid recovery. She was already able to move freely. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jun Linyuan cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t move!¡± Feng Wu pouted. ¡°...Alright.¡± She gave it some thought, then took out a small notebook and began to take notes. Dos and Don¡¯ts. Rule number one: Avoid all physical contact with His Royal Highness. Feng Wu drew five stars next to it, stressing its importance. Feng Wu had decided that she would write down all the things she needed to watch out for when she was around Jun Linyuan. This way... maybe she wouldn¡¯t set him off that often. ¡°What are you writing?¡± The crown prince was intrigued. And there weren¡¯t many things in this world that could interest him. But anything concerning Feng Wu was an exception, even the most trivial ones. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop writing when she said, ¡°I¡¯m making notes.¡± ¡°What notes?¡± Feng Wu finished writing at that moment and put it away in her chest pocket. She then beamed at him. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Jun Linyuan said proudly, ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Tch. Then you shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Resting her chin on her palms, Feng Wu swallowed when she saw the grilled meat turning in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°I envy them.¡± Them? Jun Linyuan was at a loss. ¡°I mean Feng Xun and Xuan Yi.¡± Feng Wu sighed with emotion. ¡°As your best friends, they can have this sort of grilled meat all the time. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. After hanging out with him all these years, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had never tasted his cooking. This was the first time he had ever cooked for anyone. Although, the proud crown prince would never admit it. He only snorted, and didn¡¯t reply. Chapter 895 - A Love Confession?

Chapter 895: A Love Confession? (1)

That night, a pair of teenagers sat against the wall in front of the dancing mes. Their beautiful faces glowed in the warm light. They looked as pretty as a picture. All was harmonious and peaceful and one could almost see pink bubbles in the air. Warmed up by the fire, Feng Wu began to doze off. She nodded like a chicken pecking at grain. Seeing this, Jun Linyuan shook his head and gently pressed her head to his shoulder as he mumbled, ¡°Troublesome woman.¡± The girl had to be asleep. Otherwise, she would have jumped to her feet at the retort, protesting hisment. At the thought of the girl yelling at him with her hands on her waist, Jun Linyuan shook his head with a wry smile. He was baffled when he saw his reflection in the ice. He was grinning like a goofball. Jun Linyuan, the person capable of shaking the empire with his anger, was smiling at the girl like a fool. What was more, he could think of nothing but the girl. He was obsessed with her smile, her voice, her movements, her... everything. The unusual feeling was both intoxicating and dangerous. Turning his head, Jun Linyuan saw how her eyshes cast shadows on her face. His eyes flickered. The girl gave him insomniast night after sneaking into his room to kiss him in the middle of the night. Tonight, with her head on his shoulder, he was wide awake again. Was Xuan Yi right? Jun Linyuan considered the possibility that he was in love with this girl. Could he actually have fallen for a cripple? A good-for-nothing who would die in a few decades? The crown prince shook his head. Despite his high IQ, Jun Linyuan was useless when it came to rtionships. He sat there in a daze until the sky outside began to brighten. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s long eyshes flutter, Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu away from him. ¡°Thump!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s head bumped into a wall. That woke her uppletely. Seeing the dent she made in the snow wall, Feng Wu was baffled. Rubbing her forehead, she looked up at Jun Linyuan in confusion. ¡°Did I do that?¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s swollen forehead, Jun Linyuan felt a little guilty, but he only raised his chin. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Feng Wu pouted, but couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. She still mumbled in bewilderment, ¡°I think someone shoved me into that wall when I was still asleep.¡± Jun Linyuan coughed into his fist. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have you caught a cold?¡± Feng Wu asked immediately. Jun Linyuan had to be alright. She needed him to keep her safe while that Frosty Night Beast was still lurking somewhere. The crown prince enjoyed the concern in the girl¡¯s voice, but still kept his face straight. He only darted Feng Wu a nce without another word. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu then picked up something on the ground and studied it. It was nomon pouch. Instead of cloth, it was made from some special material. Feng Wu could even sense a faint fluctuation of energy from it. ¡°Is it an infinity storage bag?¡± Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Chapter 896 - A Love Confession?

Chapter 896: A Love Confession? (2)

¡°Is it an infinity storage bag?¡± Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°It really is?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. She would like to have one of her own! That way, she would be able to conceal the fact that she had a ring space, which would make things much easier for her. Jun Linyuan nced at her, then gave her an indifferent nod. ¡°So, this is what an infinity storage bag looks like.¡± Feng Wu only handed it back to Jun Linyuan after studying it carefully. ¡°There.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it yours? Put it away.¡± Jun Linyuan found Feng Wu unbelievable. ¡°No.¡± He crossed his arms arrogantly. ¡°What do you mean ¡®no¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡± He rolled his eyes at her. Feng Wu raised the pouch and shook it in front of his face. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s dirty?¡± ¡°You heard me.¡± Feng Wu ground her teeth. ¡°Do you mean that it has dirt on it?¡± Jun Linyuan only snorted, but said nothing. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so wasteful. This is an infinity storage bag, not some makeshift pouch made by your maids.¡± ¡°My maids don¡¯t make makeshift pouches.¡± No servant of his would dare be that careless. Feng Wu snapped, ¡°You¡¯re not listening! This isn¡¯t somemon pouch, but an infinity storage bag! You¡¯re going to throw it away because it has a little dirt on it?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You mean it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fine! It¡¯s mine now!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Whatever.¡± Feng Wu grinned. She was over the moon. To Jun Linyuan, this was just a storage bag that he wouldn¡¯t think twice about throwing away. However, it was a treasure to her. She sent a streak of spiritual essence into the bag. Wait! She saw that it was quite a spacious one. The area inside was at least a few square meters wide. And it wasn¡¯t empty. A shelf of books stood in one corner, and Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up after a quick nce. Holy shit! The books were what she needed for Imperial College in the next few years! But she didn¡¯t linger long, in case Jun Linyuan noticed what he had left behind. ¡°Is the bag empty?¡± she asked deliberately. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Do whatever you want with it.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Feng Wu grinned. This was wonderful! With that shelf of books, she would be able to teach herself for the next few years in Imperial College, for she had also noticed that those books still had Jun Linyuan¡¯s notes in them. While Feng Wu was secretly celebrating this, Jun Linyuan was also smiling at an angle that she couldn¡¯t see. All was perfect when ¡ª ¡°Watch out ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan yanked Feng Wu back. The next second, he was out of sight! Feng Wu shuddered inwardly. A formidable power she had never experienced before was charging at her from below! Chapter 897 - A Love Confession?

Chapter 897: A Love Confession? (3)

¡°Run!¡± Jun Linyuan shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew that at her current level, she would only be a burden to Jun Linyuan if she stayed here, not to mention that she was still injured. Without hesitation, Feng Wu ran in the other direction as fast as she could! She would look over her shoulder from time to time. Jun Linyuan was already exchanging blows with the Frosty Night Beast in midair. After a night of rest, the Frosty Night Beast was back to its normal state. Feng Wu even thought that it looked more powerful than before! Thump! Thump! Thump! Sounds of the fight rang out incessantly behind her. They echoed in the snowy mountains. Feng Wu ran down the slope. She had realized that the fight might start another avnche. When that happened, she might really be buried this time! This had to be one of Feng Wu¡¯s most unlucky days. The moment she thought about the avnche, she heard a crack from a nearby peak. Feng Wu turned around and was dumbfounded! An avnche! It was really happening! Her worst fear had juste true! In midair, Jun Linyuan and the beast continued their deadly battle. Wind blew snow into the air, blurring Feng Wu¡¯s sight. She was worried about Jun Linyuan... That blood she saw yesterday didn¡¯t seem right. But there was no time for her to worry about other people. Run, run, run! If she stayed here, she would be a burden to Jun Linyuan! Run, run, run! Feng Wu ran for her life like there was no tomorrow. The avnche was rushing down in her direction. She would be devoured if she didn¡¯t hurry up. However! The snow wasing at too tremendous a speed for her to get away! It started off 10km away from her. But before she realized it, it was catching up to her! 5km! 3km! 1km! Feng Wu looked over her shoulder again and saw that the snow wasing at her like a crashing wave! It was as if an ocean was pouring over her head! The wave of snow rose to what seemed like a thousand meters. It was a shocking scene! She would be a hundred meters underground if the snow got her! Feng Wu knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out when that happened. She would suffocate. Death was on her heels! 500m ¡ª 300m ¡ª 100m ¡ª Feng Wu didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that the snow was about to hit her in the back. She couldn¡¯t do it anymore! Feng Wu was overwhelmed with despair! She couldn¡¯t run any faster. She was going to be buried! She would never be able to get out! However, her mind spun faster in this moment of crisis. ¡°Little Phoenix!¡± At that critical moment, Feng Wu summoned Little Phoenix. The bird was from her master and was meant to be her ride. It was still too little for that job, but ¡ª ¡°Teleport us! As high as you can!¡± Before Little Phoenix realized what was going on, Feng Wu had cried out her order. Startled, Little Phoenix did as told before it could even think. Feng Wu caught the bird by the talons just before it acted, and she was teleported along with it. 1km was Little Phoenix¡¯s limit. With Feng Wu and the upward direction, it only made it 500m. Chapter 898 - Jun Linyuan —

Chapter 898: Jun Linyuan ¡ª (1)

Right at that moment! The avnche caught up to them! The wall of snow smashed down on Feng Wu and Little Phoenix. At thest moment, Feng Wu put the bird back into her ring. She, on the other hand, curled up into a ball before the snow swallowed her. She had it all nned out. She would let the bird bring her up into the air before the snow got her. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be buried as deep. Waves of snow kept crashing down above her and Feng Wu was surrounded by darkness. The impact made her head swim. She would love to pass out and have a nap. But she knew perfectly well that she couldn¡¯t do that. If she slept now, she would never be able to wake up again. To Feng Wu¡¯s frustration, she was disoriented in the darkness. She didn¡¯t know which direction was up. She had to dig herself out now. Finding the right direction would save her a lot of energy. Luckily, her mind was sharpest in the most critical situations. ¡°I¡¯ll let gravity do its job.¡± If Feng Wu spat, her saliva would fall downward; all she needed to do was dig in the opposite direction. She then started digging. Thanks to her achievements in both the ice and fire attributes, she was able to melt an upward tunnel that was wide enough for her to crawl through. Soon ¡ª She created a passageway which headed straight up. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± With much difficulty, Feng Wu was able to get herself out. Lying over a pile of snow, Feng Wu panted for air. She had been so close to suffocating down there. Luckily, she had been buried at a much shallower level after her maneuver. Otherwise, she would have been killed. Feng Wu looked up to find endless white stretching out in all directions. Everywhere she turned, she saw nothing but snow. The avnche had wiped clean all traces. What about Jun Linyuan?! Feng Wu looked up at the spot where Jun Linyuan and the beast had been fighting a moment ago, but they were nowhere to be found! Seriously?! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. This wasn¡¯t good. Without hesitation, she ran in that direction. She had been too absorbed in running for her life earlier to care about her wound, but the pain caught her attention now. The wound inflicted by the Frosty Night Beast was still fresh, and it began to hurt again after all the running. But none of that mattered. She needed to find Jun Linyuan now. Was he alright? Feng Wu had confidence in Jun Linyuan, but she recalled the blood on the wall. It had smelled funny... Feng Wu suspected that the guy had been poisoned, but Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her see it, which vexed her. As a result, his wound had remained untreated. Feng Wu smacked her head in frustration. She shouldn¡¯t have overlooked it! Before long, she reached the spot where the fight had taken ce. The snow walls were long gone, presumably buried by the avnche. There was nothing but snow here. Jun Linyuan was nowhere to be found. Nor was the beast. It was as if they had never been here. ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± Chapter 899 - Jun Linyuan —

Chapter 899: Jun Linyuan ¡ª (2)

¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± Feng Wu shouted at the top of her lungs. However, no matter how loudly she called, she got no reply. It was as if she was the only one left in the world. Unprecedented loneliness and apprehension struck Feng Wu. She stood there, feeling helpless. Wait! Feng Wu smacked her forehead. She couldn¡¯t find him, but the cub could! The cub was born with a nose for sniffing out treasures, which was practically any item on Jun Linyuan. Hell, the man himself was a treasure... So, she should leave it to the cub. Feng Wu took the cub out of the ring. The little thing was fast asleep as if there was no tomorrow. It shuddered involuntarily when Feng Wu took it out. The cold woke it up. Opening its eyes, the cub saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. It then turned in her palm and went back to sleep. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Feng Tutu! Wake up! Wake up now!¡± Feng Wu patted the cub¡¯s head. Feng Tutu opened its sleepy eyes and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. It seemed that it could fall back asleep at any moment. It was as if it was going to doze off as soon as Feng Wu finished talking. Feng Wu flicked it on the head. ¡°Wake up already. I need your expertise now. Find Jun Linyuan for me.¡± Feng Wu rubbed Feng Tutu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you remember Jun Linyuan? He¡¯s that human teenager with a poker face. The one you want to run away from all the time.¡± ¡°A ¡ª¡± Feng Tutu sounded reluctant. But Feng Wu smacked it on the head. ¡°Now!¡± ¡°A ¡ª¡± Feng Tutu ran off, turning around to give Feng Wu a pleading look every few steps. ¡°Be quick about it!¡± Feng Wu said sternly. Feng Tutu sighed aggrievedly. With no other choice, it had to start searching. Wait ¡ª Feng Tutu sniffed, then ran to a spot a few steps away and started digging. That fast? Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. However, she frowned after another look. If she remembered correctly, this was where she and Jun Linyuan had spent the night. Jun Linyuan had even built a snow house here, which had been buried by the avnche. That was where Feng Tutu was digging. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, no, this isn¡¯t right ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rushed over to stop the cub. ¡°The smell here is fromst night. Not here.¡± Feng Tutu turned to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s fromst night. Go search somewhere else.¡± Feng Tutu tilted its head, then went back to its digging. Feng Wu was vexed. ¡°I told you, this scent is from when he was herest night! Feng Tutu! Stop ying and be serious! Find him!¡± Feng Tutu ignored her and went on digging. Feng Wu was going to stop the cub when it jumped into the pit it dug. That naughty little thing! She would teach it a lesson once this was over! Melting the snow with her fire spiritual energy, Feng Wu followed Feng Tutu into the snow. Luckily, she could still get air here. Feng Tutu was tiny and nimble. It was rather difficult for Feng Wu to catch the cub! ¡°Feng Tutu! Get back here!¡± Feng Wu almost caught it a few times, but the cub was always able to get away at thest moment. Whenever Feng Wu turned to leave, it would run to Feng Wu in a teasing manner. Chapter 900 - Jun Linyuan —

Chapter 900: Jun Linyuan ¡ª (3)

Feng Wu was speechless. The cub was just a baby and it was already so willful. Imagine how it would behave when it grew up! Moreover, this really wasn¡¯t the time to y hide and seek. Finding Jun Linyuan was Feng Wu¡¯s top priority. She was about to summon Feng Tutu back to her and go back up when ¡ª Feng Tutu showed up again. This time, it had a small pouch in its mouth, which looked rather familiar. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the pattern on it! The two birds were the one she had embroidered herself under Jun Linyuan¡¯s supervision in World Tower. She had made them look like a pair of ducklings. That was the pouch Feng Wu was holding now. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Astonished, Feng Wu picked Feng Tutu up immediately. ¡°Where did you find this? Take me to him!¡± She had no time to wonder why Jun Linyuan had such an ugly pouch on him. All she could think of was ¡ª Something must have happened to Jun Linyuan! Feng Tutu then led Feng Wu to a snow house. To Feng Wu¡¯s astonishment, that snow house which Jun Linyuan had made with a wave of his hand was still intact. They had to be hundreds of meters underground now! The walls had managed to withstand such a heavy load of snow! A teenager in a ck robey inside with his hands crossed on his stomach. His eyes were shut and he wasn¡¯t moving. There was ice all over him and frost covered his hair, eyebrows, and entire face. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. Involuntarily, she reached out to check Jun Linyuan¡¯s breathing. But he wasn¡¯t breathing! Oh god! At that moment, Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk, as if she had just been struck by lightning. Had the formidable crown prince died? Feng Wu panicked at that thought! Without thinking, she activated her spiritual energy and sent a streak into Jun Linyuan¡¯s energy channels. Thump! Her spiritual essence bounced back! Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t breathing and she couldn¡¯t get her spiritual essence into him. What should she do? Feng Wu was flustered! Even Jun Linyuan would die if he stopped breathing for too long. They were short of oxygen this deep underground, which didn¡¯t help at all. Feng Wu threw Jun Linyuan onto her back and quickly climbed back up to the surface. Afterying Jun Linyuan t on his back on the snow, Feng Wu bent over and put her mouth over his without hesitation. She breathed some air into Jun Linyuan¡¯s lungs. Ding ¡ª Jun Linyuan opened his eyes, as if on cue. And he looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Both of them widened their eyes and they were taken aback! Realizing that she was on top of Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu scrambled to get off. In her flustered state, Feng Wu fell into the hole that she had just climbed up from. It was a few hundred meters deep! Feng Wu fell in head first and there was no way for her to stop! At that critical moment, Jun Linyuan reached out and caught Feng Wu by the hand. Feng Wu had fallen in halfway when Jun Linyuan caught her. If he hadn¡¯t, she would have dropped down a few hundred meters and cracked her head open. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s help, Feng Wu steadied herself and climbed out of the hole. Before she could let out a breath of relief, she heard Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice. Chapter 901 - That Look

Chapter 901: That Look (1)

¡°Were you going to kill yourself as penance?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu choked on her own spit. She looked up and threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°You so said something!¡± Feng Wu red at that stunning face. ¡°You said I was trying to kill myself as penance. Why on earth would I do that?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his chin proudly. ¡°You know perfectly well what you did.¡± ¡°I...¡± Feng Wu was offended. ¡°Are you referring to what happened just then?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t grant her an answer. Feng Wu went on, ¡°You were unconscious and not breathing. I was only performing artificial respiration on you!¡± Jun Linyuan looked over his shoulder and darted a knowing look at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Feng Wu red at him. Jun Linyuan turned around. ¡°Go on. Try harder.¡± Feng Wu exploded. ¡°I¡¯m not pretending! It¡¯s true! I was only trying to save you! Why won¡¯t you believe me?! What else did you think I was doing?¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never done it before. Why bother covering it up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never done it...¡± Feng Wu stopped abruptly. She smacked her forehead in frustration. She lost that bet to Xuan Yi the other day, and as a result, she had to sneak into Jun Linyuan¡¯s cabin in the middle of the night to confess her love to him, as well as... ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu buried her face in her hands and was utterly frustrated! She would never be able to exin herself. Looking up, she stared at Jun Linyuan with bright eyes. ¡°Your Royal Highness, would you believe me if I told you that everything is just a coincidence?¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that coincidences happened that often.¡± ¡°They do.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot or do you take me for one?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°Is it that hard for you to admit your feelings for me?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head in frustration. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any feelings for you! What am I supposed to admit?!¡± The smile disappeared and Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid! Feng Wu then noticed something on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡± She was shocked when she saw blood seeping through the clothes covering his chest, and rushed over to put pressure on it. ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out when she examined the wound. She scolded Jun Linyuan. ¡°It¡¯s centimeters away from your heart! Your heart could have been punctured! Did you not know you have a deep cut on your chest? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± If she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, she should stay out of his way! Feng Wu felt like screaming. She hated it when people didn¡¯t take care of their own bodies. She red back at him. ¡°Go away? Who will treat your wound if I leave now? This isn¡¯t the time for you to throw a tantrum! ¡°Stop behaving like a spoiled child! I won¡¯t buy it! ¡°Without me, you¡¯ll die here! ¡°Shut up if you still want to live!¡± Feng Wu was as fierce as a tigress. She kept throwing dirty looks at him as she quickly wrapped up his wound. And she was able to keep the crown prince under control... The formidable teenager could only stare at her aggrievedly. Chapter 902

Chapter 902: Does He Know Her Secret?

This girl had just yelled at him. How dare she. However... Despite her reproach, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t feel offended at all. Instead, he even basked in her attitude, for it gave him the feeling that she cared for him. That was so strange! The crown prince got rid of that idea immediately and turned his attention back to Feng Wu, who was busy treating his wound. Only... this felt so familiar, as if the same thing had happened before. The girl¡¯s smell, the look in her eyes, and her frown... ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Jun Linyuan sounded displeased when he saw what Feng Wu was doing. Did she have too many gauze bandages or what? How many moreyers did she want to wrap around him? Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Do you have any idea how badly you¡¯re injured? The beast¡¯s ws were so close to your heart! One centimeter more and you would already be dead!¡± She went on, ¡°And that¡¯s not the only injury you have. There are cuts all over your abdomen! They¡¯ll get worse if I don¡¯t wrap them up! Feel free to ignore your own health, but I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°You care about my health?¡± Jun Linyuan asked in a mesmerizing and husky voice. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°A doctor cares about all her patients.¡± Jun Linyuan grunted, but didn¡¯t say anything. All of a sudden, he blurted out, ¡°There¡¯s this person I really dislike.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu asked without looking up. She was finishing up with the bandages. Jun Linyuan¡¯s stare was intense. Feng Wu paused a little, but before she could say anything, Jun Linyuan went on, stressing each word and keeping his gaze on her the entire time. ¡°She¡¯s this girl I met in Frozen Forest.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A girl he met in Frozen Forest... Wasn¡¯t that Feng Wu herself? Her heart was pounding. ¡°She must be very pretty, then?¡± Feng Wu swore her voice was trembling. ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Can we please change the subject, Your Royal Highness? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a man of few words? What¡¯s with all the small talk now? ¡°She¡¯s a thief.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted and emphasized in a childish manner, ¡°An annoying thief!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see... She was very bold, to offend you like that.¡± Jun Linyuan actually nodded. ¡°Bao Er would be cured by now if that girl hadn¡¯t stolen my Immortal Spiritual Fruit. She¡¯s still bedridden now, with her life hanging in the bnce.¡± ¡°So ¡ª¡± ¡°When I catch her, I¡¯ll chop her into pieces!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. Feng Wu almost jolted. Seriously? She thought that Jun Linyuan had forgotten about it by now. As it turned out, he had been holding a grudge this whole time and was eager to take revenge. Feng Wu asked tentatively, ¡°You still haven¡¯t caught her, then?¡± ¡°Almost there.¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. What was that supposed to mean? Did he have a lead, or had he found out who she was? Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to look into Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. However, she thought she would give herself away if she avoided eye contact. So, she forced herself to meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze with wide open eyes. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Jun Linyuan reminded her. ¡°Right, yes ¡ª there¡¯s enough gauze already, I¡¯m going to wrap it up.¡± At Jun Linyuan¡¯s reminder, Feng Wu tied another type of knot instead of a bow. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s nimble fingers. Chapter 903

Chapter 903: Who¡¯s Bao Er?

Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s nimble fingers. And he smiled a little. Feng Wu almost broke under the pressure. Her hands were shaking so badly that she had difficulty tying the knot. ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± The crown prince¡¯s husky voice sounded mesmerizing. Feng Wu stared at her fingers, which were trembling from her guilty conscience... She couldn¡¯t control it. She said the first thing that came to her mind. ¡°Because it¡¯s freezing. Look at all the snow around us. And the wind! Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± What she really thought was... If Jun Linyuan learned what really happened, she would be dead before she knew it. Just then, a heavy cape fell on Feng Wu¡¯sp. ¡°Put it on, then.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still injured.¡± Feng Wu wanted to give the cape back, but the crown prince cast her a stern nce. Face dark, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Say no again. I dare you.¡± Feng Wu stole a diffident nce at Jun Linyuan. What would happen if he knew who she was... ¡°By the way, who¡¯s Bao Er?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. She had heard that name from several different people already, but after all these months in the imperial capital, she still hadn¡¯t met her. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to her next time,¡± Jun Linyuan said mildly. ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Feng Wu replied, she felt that something was off. What was it? Jun Linyuan then said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. I won¡¯t let the same thing happen to the Heart of Frost Essence this time.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What... do you mean?¡± ¡°The Heart of Frost Essence will help Bao Er with her illness.¡± Feng Wu started shaking again! She had asked for Yu Mingye¡¯s help to have the physical tryout take ce in Proud Snowfield, just for that Heart of Frost Essence! And Jun Linyuan was going topete with her for it once more? ¡°Why are you shaking again?¡± Jun Linyuan noticed Feng Wu¡¯s pale face and how badly she was trembling. Wrapped in the big, heavy cape, the girl looked tiny in contrast. Jun Linyuan found his heart going out to her... But he eliminated that idea from his head almost immediately. He felt pity for the fierce Feng Wu? His head had to be muddled from fighting that beast. Feng Wu, on the other hand, began to formte a strategy. From now on, she had to stay as far away from Jun Linyuan as possible... Thest thing she wanted was for him to realize that she was the ugly girl. After all, he was very smart and she could never be careful enough. Just then ¡ª ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun ¡ª¡± They heard a familiar voice in the distance. Feng Wu looked up and spotted Feng Xun! She had been alone with Jun Linyuan in the middle of nowhere, which made her really fidgety. Feng Wu had been at a loss over what to do, when Feng Xun showed up. What a blessing! Feng Wu was over the moon. Jumping to her feet, she waved her hands in excitement and hopped around. ¡°I¡¯m here! Feng Xun, we¡¯re here!¡± Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Feng Wu, looking somewhat displeased. Was she that happy to see Feng Xun? Was she so reluctant to be alone with him? Feng Xun ran at lightning speed. He started off two mountains away, but seemed to reach them in no time. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± They held hands and jumped around. Jun Linyuan red at them with a grim look on his face. Since when were the two of them that close?! ¡°Behave yourselves!¡± Jun Linyuan warned them in a cold voice. Feng Wu let go of Feng Xun¡¯s hands right away. She believed that since Jun Linyuan considered Feng Xun his best friend, he had to be displeased to see Feng Xun being so friendly with her. Hmph! Chapter 904

Chapter 904: Not Good!

At that thought, Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. The guy was such an overprotective friend. When would she get to join the club? Feng Xun let go of Feng Wu, turned in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction, and saw the gauze wrapped around him ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun shrieked and nched in astonishment. Feng Wu jumped up in surprise. Rushing over to Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun stared at his chest. ¡°Boss Jun, are you hurt?!¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. ¡°Oh god, Boss Jun, you¡¯re injured! How did that happen?!¡± Feng Wu was bemused. ¡°Why can¡¯t it happen?¡± She had seen those scars on Jun Linyuan. One look and she knew that they had been inflicted when he was little. Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Boss Jun has never lost a fight, not even to magical beasts. He crushes all his opponents. It¡¯s impossible to injure him.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°All human beings can get hurt.¡± ¡°But Boss Jun is...¡± Jun Linyuan silenced Feng Xun with a wave of his hand. As soon as Jun Linyuan rose to his feet, Feng Wu threw the cape over his shoulders. Luckily, she had reacted quickly enough earlier. She had taken off the cape before Feng Xun reached them. Otherwise, she could guarantee that Feng Xun would overthink it. Jun Linyuan kept his brooding gaze on Feng Wu the entire time, which gave her the creeps. She was even more on edge... ¡°Not only hasn¡¯t Boss Jun ever gotten injured, he¡¯s never failed any assignment either!¡± Feng Xun said proudly. However, he decided to tell the truth after some thought. ¡°Well, apart from that time when he was tricked by that ugly girl in Frozen Forest.¡± Feng Wu: !!! Clenching her fists, she shot an using nce at Feng Xun. My dear brother, please let it drop and talk about something else! To her surprise, Jun Linyuan interjected. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Feng Xun replied, ¡°Boss Jun, we¡¯re getting close. Intel says that Feng Xiaowu has arrived at the imperial capital already.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Feng Xun went on, ¡°There¡¯s more. I¡¯ve learned that Feng Xiaowu is actually a cultivator, although she pretended she had no such ability in front of us.¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°That little liar! I was so kind to her! I trusted her and took her under my wing. That was what she did to repay me! And she even set me up!¡± Overwhelmed by her guilty conscience, Feng Wu quietly back away from Feng Xun. ¡°You... really have a lead on her?¡± Flustered, Feng Wu asked gingerly. ¡°Yes. She was often spotted in male clothing in neighboring northern border cities such as the cities of Luo, Lian, and Hu. Following that, we¡¯ve been able to find out a lot about her.¡± Feng Xun grinned. Feng Wu almost forgot to breathe! He was right! She had visited those cities in her disguise as a doctor. If Jun Linyuan followed that lead, it would only be a matter of time before he found out who she really was. ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you trembling?¡± Seeing Feng Wu shake from head to toe, Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯re little Feng Wu and she¡¯s Feng Xiaowu. Your names are a bit simr, but she¡¯s a totally different person! Why do you look so worried?¡± Feng Wu wanted to smack Feng Xun on the head! Was he trying to make Jun Linyuan connect the two names together? Stop reminding him already! However, Jun Linyuan pondered over those words. ¡°Little Feng Wu... Feng Xiaowu...¡± Chapter 905 - I Know Her Secret

Chapter 905: I Know Her Secret (1)

Feng Wu jumped to her feet. ¡°Stop calling me little Feng Wu! I¡¯m just Feng Wu!¡± She was overwhelmed with regret. Why had she called herself Feng Xiaowu back then? She should have made up another name. Wait, she used that same name when she treated patients in other cities as well; she would only have brought more trouble on herself if those people didn¡¯t know her as Feng Xiaowu. Scratching her head, Feng Wu was a little on edge. She had an inkling that they would figure it out sooner orter. How about turning herself in... instead of waiting to be discovered? No, no, no ¡ª Judging by Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude, Bao Er meant the world to him! On the other hand, Feng Wu herself was worthless inparison. Feng Wu believed that Jun Linyuan would snap her neck as soon as he learned the truth. For the sake of her own life, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t expose herself now. She tried to change the subject and turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Hey, why are you alone? Where are the others?¡± ¡°We split up to look for you, but I got lucky. It didn¡¯t take me long to find you, hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun then examined Feng Wu and looked pained. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°We thought we lost you when we realized that you had been snatched by the Frosty Night Beast... I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay. Kiddo, I was so scared.¡± Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu into his arms and patted her little head. Narrowing his eyes, Jun Linyuan yanked Feng Wu back and put her on the other side. That almost threw Feng Wu off bnce. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°Are you going to stay here forever?¡± After throwing a dirty look at Feng Xun, the crown prince shot a warning nce at Feng Wu. Feng Wu rubbed her nose. Well, it seemed that Feng Xun was much more important to Jun Linyuan. Back at the campsite. Almost everyone weed Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan back. Mu Yaoyao and her people were the only exceptions. They were noticeably disappointed when they saw Feng Wu. ¡°Why is she still alive?¡± ¡°I thought that beast would kill her for sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like what they say: annoying people are the hardest to kill. Feng Wu is so repulsive, she¡¯ll probably live forever.¡± ¡°I bet His Royal Highness saved her, or she would never have made it back alive.¡± Feng Wu ignored Mu Yaoyao and her little group. She went to find Yu Mingye as soon as she got back. The two of them met in a quiet corner. Seeing how flustered and nervous Feng Wu was, Yu Mingye was concerned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something bothering you?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s imagination ran wild again. ¡°It¡¯s Jun Linyuan, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll go talk to him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°What is it, then?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°I guess you¡¯re partially right.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s onto me.¡± ¡°Onto you what?¡± ¡°Frozen Forest.¡± Yu Mingye was the only person Feng Wu could talk to on the subject. She hadn¡¯t admitted it when Yu Mingye questioned her before, but this was as good as tacit confirmation. Yu Mingye understood as soon as Feng Wu said those two words. He smacked his hand down on a pile of snow. ¡°It really was you! You¡¯re Feng Xiaowu! You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu covered his mouth immediately! Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun were looking everywhere for Feng Xiaowu. What if they heard him? Luckily, it was very simr to her real name, and no one was close enough to hear them. Chapter 906 - I Know Her Secret

Chapter 906: I Know Her Secret (2)

¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye gestured that he would keep his voice down, and only then did Feng Wu let go of him. ¡°It was you! It really was you!¡± Yu Mingye pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You naughty girl! You fooled me for so long!¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Teehee.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Now, tell me, was thatxative powder really one of your concoctions?¡± He had actually run an investigation, and his capable staff had gotten to the bottom of it. Feng Wu had created the recipe for thatxative powder when she was just a little girl. Feng Wu nced at Yu Mingye, then looked into the distance. ¡°Do you mean ¡®Excruciating Soul-Destroying Bone-Crushing Mind-Poisoning Pill of Ten Thousand Ants¡¯?¡± Yu Mingye: !!! Feng Wu beamed at him. Embarrassed, Yu Mingye red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ll never let that drop, will you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, pffft ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Wu!!!¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°How can you talk to me like nothing happened after what you did to me? I¡¯m so ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye was stillshing out at Feng Wu about his predicament when someone interrupted them. ¡°What did Feng Wu do to you?¡± Was that Feng Xun? Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and almost fainted! Jun Linyuan and Xuan Yi were also here! And the crown prince¡¯s face was as dark as a stormy night. As if Feng Wu didn¡¯t have enough on her te, Yu Mingye decided to sling an arm over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders as he threw a taunting look at Jun Linyuan. He then said to Feng Xun, ¡°Young Lord Feng, I think Feng Wu and I can work it out ourselves.¡± Feng Xun snapped. Shoving Yu Mingye off Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders, Feng Xun pulled his sister behind him. He then red at Yu Mingye. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. She¡¯s my sister! She¡¯s off limits!¡± Yu Mingye grinned. ¡°Brother-inw, be civil.¡± Feng Xun red up. ¡°Who the hell is your brother-inw? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Yu Mingye shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the first person your sister met after she got back. Need I say more?¡± Feng Xun turned to re at Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye dragged Feng Wu back to his side and whispered something in her ear. Feng Wu wanted to smack the guy on the head. The abominable Yu Mingye was ckmailing her! Do as he said or he would tell everyone her secret. Feng Wu seethed with anger! She had considered Yu Mingye a good friend and hade to him as soon as she got back. After pouring her heart out and asking him for his opinion, this was what she got in return! Feng Wu was furious! However, she was facing a dilemma. She could choose to coborate with Yu Mingye and make people think that there was something going on between the two of them. Or, she could ignore Yu Mingye, who would then reveal her secret. When that happened, Feng Xun probably would be the first one to jump at her. Feng Wu was so conflicted. However, the next second ¡ª Jun Linyuan made his move. No one saw exactly what he did, but the next thing they knew, Feng Wu was in his arms. Yu Mingye narrowed his eyes. He was already a legend among people of his age, but after all his hard training, he was still inferior to Jun Linyuan! The frustration ruined his mood. Chapter 907 - I Know Her Secret

Chapter 907: I Know Her Secret (3)

Jun Linyuan then began to carry Feng Wu away. ¡°Do you think you can get between me and Xiao Wu so easily?¡± Yu Mingye shouted from behind. ¡°I know her secret!¡± Exasperated, Yu Mingye said those words. What secret? Suspicion was roused, and everyone shot Feng Wu strange looks. Feng Wu wanted to throttle Yu Mingye. He had said the worst thing! Struggling free, Feng Wu jumped off Jun Linyuan and charged at Yu Mingye. She red at him. ¡°Fine, you know my secret. Come, share it with everybody!¡± Yu Mingye was immediately intimidated. He stumbled back when he saw the fury in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Speak now! Don¡¯t hold back! What secret? Tell me! I¡¯m listening!¡± Feng Wu began to roll up her sleeves. This guy had practically handed Jun Linyuan the answer! How dare he try to provoke her? He was so dead! Yu Mingye backed off like a deted balloon. He gave Feng Wu a pleading look. ¡°I... I was bluffing, that¡¯s all. People bluff, don¡¯t they?¡± Feng Wu spoke to Feng Xun over her shoulder as she rolled up her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we need to sort something out. Please give us some privacy.¡± She was asking them to leave. Feng Xun darted a sympathetic nce at Yu Mingye. That guy had just dug his own grave. Little Feng Wu was going to teach him a lesson now. Too bad they couldn¡¯t stay behind to witness it. Feng Wu sneered at Yu Mingye after the others left. Yu Mingye stepped back. ¡°Xiao Wu, my dear Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sorry for what?¡± ¡°I, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taunted Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I ¨C I shouldn¡¯t have tried to ckmail you.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°...That¡¯s all.¡± Crack! Feng Wu¡¯s whip cracked the ground hard, scattering snow everywhere. Yu Mingye lowered his head. ¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have made them think that there was something between us.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°So, you do know what you did.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°But... you¡¯re going to marry me anyway. So what if I make them think that way?¡± Crack! Feng Wu¡¯s whip whooshed down again! ¡°Fine, fine. Maybe you¡¯re going to...¡± Feng Wu closed in on Yu Mingye as the guy fell back. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Yu Mingye, patience has never been a virtue of mine, and I¡¯m only going to say this once.¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was solemn and serious. ¡°Do that again, and you¡¯ll never be my friend. I mean it.¡± Tossing the whip to the side, Feng Wu stormed off! Yu Mingye bit his lip as he watched Feng Wu leave. There was a pensive look in his eyes. A few steps away, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, who had been hiding behind a pile of snow, exchanged knowing looks. Both sighed in relief. Feng Xun was relieved because Feng Wu was his only baby sister. He would never let some lousy guy win her heart. Although, by regr standards, Yu Mingye was an excellent candidate. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, was relieved because if Feng Wu and Yu Mingye really were in love as thetter had suggested, there would be blood tonight. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to see that happen. They then went to visit Jun Linyuan in his wooden cabin. Chapter 908

Chapter 908: I Don¡¯t Want to See Him!

Right now, the crown prince was sulking in his cabin. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi walked in at that moment. Feng Xun sat down before Xuan Yi could speak and said in a cheerful voice, ¡°Little Feng Wu is killing that Yu Mingye now. It¡¯s so hrious.¡± The crown prince seemed to light up a little at those words, and he turned to look at Feng Xun. Xuan Yi noticed the change in Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude and he chimed in immediately, ¡°That¡¯s so true. Yu Mingye really had iting.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! How dare he make up that stuff about little Feng Wu! I wanted to choke him myself!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Feng Xun said indignantly, ¡°Xiao Wu would never have feelings for him! Tch!¡± Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± Feng Xun went on, ¡°No man is good enough for Xiao Wu! Anyway, they all have to go through me before they can court her!¡± With Xuan Yi¡¯s subtle guidance, Feng Xun said the right thing without knowing it. Gradually, Jun Linyuan¡¯s mood lifted. ¡°By the way, Boss Jun, how often do we need to change your bandages?¡± After much babbling, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi finally remembered Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury. ¡°Once a day,¡± said Jun Linyuan indifferently. ¡°It needs changing, then.¡± Feng Xun rose to his feet in a hurry. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any medication with me. Boss Jun, who treated you before?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Xun. Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Xun smacked his own forehead. ¡°It was little Feng Wu, wasn¡¯t it? Speaking of which, the girl is an excellent doctor. You two were alone out there. Who else could it have been? I¡¯m so dumb.¡± Jun Linyuan went on staring at Feng Xun. Feng Xun took the hint right away. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch her now.¡± He left right after that. Xuan Yi stayed behind. He frowned when he saw the thickyers of gauze around Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t overreact.¡± If he thought they were overreacting, why did he give Feng Xun permission to go get Feng Wu? Just admit it. You want to see her. Xuan Yi vented his sarcasm inwardly. Feng Xun went to get little Feng Wu as told. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was giving the brat Yu Mingye a warning by pulling his ear. ¡°Think twice before you try to make fun of me next time. If I catch you talking about me like that again, we¡¯ll stop being friends for good!¡± ¡°That hurts... sob... Alright, alright...¡± Yu Mingye cried out. He meant it. Feng Wu had her bottom line, and he had just crossed it. Feng Wu was still mad when she got back to her tent. That was such a shitty thing for Yu Mingye to do! However, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on exactly what she was mad at. Was it because of Yu Mingye¡¯s attitude or the fact that he had tried to make up things about her in front of Jun Linyuan? She just couldn¡¯t tell. Feng Wu was still trying to figure it out when ¡ª Knock, knock, knock ¡ª There was a knock at the door. Feng Xun walked in. He grabbed Feng Wu by her arm as soon as he saw her. ¡°Come with me. Quickly.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± After everything that had happened, Feng Wu was on high alert. ¡°To see Boss Jun, of course!¡± ¡°No, thanks!¡± That was Feng Wu¡¯s first reaction. Jun Linyuan was thest person she wanted to see at the moment! She couldn¡¯t bear the taunting look in his eyes. Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°You¡¯re not going? Then who¡¯s going to change Boss Jun¡¯s bandages?¡± ¡°His wound has been treated already. Anyone can change his bandages now.¡± Feng Wu handed Feng Xun a first aid kit. ¡°You do it.¡± Chapter 909

Chapter 909: Your Royal Highness, It¡¯s Me

¡°Are you really not going?¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu always following Boss Jun around? Why wouldn¡¯t she go to him now? Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it.¡± Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°But why?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°What do you think? People are already saying that I won¡¯t leave His Royal Highness alone. I would only be confirming their spection if I go to him now. You¡¯re my brother, for god¡¯s sake. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be watching my back?¡± Rubbing his nose, Feng Xun eyed Feng Wu in suspicion. ¡°But since when do you care what other people think of you? It¡¯s so not like you!¡± Feng Wu replied, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not going. He¡¯s pretty much recovered, anyway. All he needs is to have his bandages changed. Anyone can do it. There, it¡¯s your job now!¡± After that, Feng Wu handed the medical kit to Feng Xun. ¡°Are you talking about changing His Royal Highness¡¯s bandages?¡± An arrogant voice rang out behind them. Feng Wu turned around and saw that it was Mu Yaoyao. When did she get here? Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t seem to realize that she wasn¡¯t wee here. She went up to Feng Wu in a hurry and snatched the medical kit out of thetter¡¯s hands. She then red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless woman!¡± Feng Wu stared at her in bewilderment. Mu Yaoyao threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°You were asked to change His Royal Highness¡¯s bandages! How can you say no to that?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Do we have to get down our knees to beg you, and you¡¯ll only say yes after refusing us repeatedly? You want to look so restrained, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Do you think things will go as you n?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just changing bandages! Anyone can do it! Tch!¡± Mu Yaoyao stormed off with the medical kit. Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Clearly, Mu Yaoyao didn¡¯t care what other people had to say about the matter. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Can she do it?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose and didn¡¯t say anything. She hadn¡¯t told Mu Yaoyao about the secret lock on the kit. She wouldn¡¯t be able to open it, anyway. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª Footsteps came from outside. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± ted, Xuan Yi went to answer the door. However, he was baffled when he saw the person outside. It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu, but Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Cousin ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao gave Xuan Yi her sweetest smile. Narrowing his eyes, Xuan Yi blocked the door. He then stared at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Yaoyao held up the medical kit. ¡°I¡¯m here to change His Royal Highness¡¯s bandages.¡± Xuan Yi frowned. ¡°Why you?¡± Since she was his cousin, Xuan Yi thought he should caution her in advance. However, Mu Yaoyao shoved him to the side and rushed into the room. She would be able to see His Royal Highness¡¯s half-naked body; of course she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance! Hence, Mu Yaoyao pushed Xuan Yi out of her way as soon as she saw that he was going to stop her. ¡°Mu ¡ª¡± That was the only word Xuan Yi had time to say before Mu Yaoyao reached Jun Linyuan. With a book in his hand, Jun Linyuan had posed himself just so in order to look nonchnt when Feng Wu arrived. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m here to change your bandages.¡± Setting the kit on the table, Mu Yaoyao crouched down next to Jun Linyuan and gave him an affectionate smile. Instantly ¡ª Chapter 910

Chapter 910: It All Started With Feng Wu, Didn¡¯t It?

Expecting to see Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan had been assuming airs with a book in his hand. His face turned livid when he heard the voice. Looking up, he saw that it indeed wasn¡¯t Feng Wu. The look he gave Mu Yaoyao was murderous! It was such a frightening re that Mu Yaoyao¡¯s stomach lurched. Her heart pounded so hard that her chest was about to burst open. Instinctively, Mu Yaoyao wanted to flee. However ¡ª This was such a rare chance that she might never get it again. At that thought, Mu Yaoyao fought back her fear and reached out to take the medical kit in her hands. Her voice trembled uncontrobly when she spoke again. ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao swallowed. ¡°I ¡ª I¡¯m here to change your bandages.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t open the kit no matter what. The kit belonged to Feng Wu, who was used to keeping a lot of secrets. She had designed a secret lock for the kit so that she was the only one who could open it. Despite the great pressure, Mu Yaoyao tried to open the box. However, she was so flustered that her fingers kept slipping. And it seemed impossible to get that box open. Sweat rolled down her forehead. ¡°Get out!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was livid and his eyes spat fire. His voice rang out like a thunderp over Mu Yaoyao¡¯s head. She was scared stiff and almost stopped breathing. Jun Linyuan reminded her of a cornered beast who would tear her to pieces in the next moment! He was... so scary... Mu Yaoyao thought that she was going to have a heart attack. She almost fainted, and burst into tears. Without thinking, she turned around and ran. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª¡ª She bumped into various things on her way out, and she tripped and fell. However, she only scrambled to her feet and kept running, as if she was being chased by a ferocious beast! Run, run, run! Outside, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks... They knew Boss Jun didn¡¯t like Mu Yaoyao, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so... unfriendly. Patting his chest, Feng Xun whispered to Xuan Yi, ¡°I¡¯m so d little Feng Wu didn¡¯te. Otherwise, she would be the one who was scared off.¡± Xuan Yi shot a dirty look at Feng Xun and mumbled, ¡°This would never have happened if she were here.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t hear it. Xuan Yi was about to exin, when Jun Linyuan¡¯s angry voice came from inside. ¡°Get your asses in here!¡± Exchanging looks, Xuan Yi and Feng Xun entered the cabin with their heads lowered. Feng Xun walked in to find the medical kit on the floor. He rushed over to pick it up. ¡°That Mu Yaoyao is unbelievable. This isn¡¯t the right way to treat other people¡¯s belongings! What did she do to little Feng Wu¡¯s medical kit?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard Feng Xun¡¯s words. ¡°Teehee.¡± Seeing the look on Boss Jun¡¯s face, Feng Xun exined in a hurry, ¡°I was afraid that us guys wouldn¡¯t be careful enough with changing your bandages, and Mu Yaoyao just happened to volunteer. She took the medical kit before we could stop her, and we just let her have her way. But... ahem, we forgot that you don¡¯t like girls near you.¡± Feng Xun smacked his own forehead. That was right. Boss Jun had always resisted having girls around him, and that used to be rule number one. But when did they begin to forget that? Feng Xun searched his memory. It all started with little Feng Wu, didn¡¯t it? Chapter 911

Chapter 911: Boss Jun Is in Love With Feng Wu?!!

Feng Xun decided that he would change Boss Jun¡¯s bandages, for the guy didn¡¯t like to have girls around. However, when he wanted to open the medical kit, he realized in surprise that he couldn¡¯t. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª ¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Xun went to answer the door and saw that it was Feng Wu. Feng Xun panicked a little and tried to shove Feng Wu out of the cabin. ¡°Not now! You have to leave!¡± Feng Wu was at a loss. ¡°Boss Jun is mad again and Mu Yaoyao ran away in tears. You can¡¯t be here!¡± Feng Xun prompted Feng Wu. That exined it, thought Feng Wu. She had seen Mu Yaoyao running off in tears and looking ghastly pale. However ¡ª ¡°I forgot to tell you. There¡¯s a secret lock on the medical kit, and I¡¯m the only one who can open it.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Wait here!¡± Feng Xun rushed back in, fetched the medical kit, and stuffed it into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Open it here. There¡¯s no need for you to go in.¡± However, before Feng Xun could say another word, he was pulled away. When he realized it ¡ª Xuan Yi had pushed Feng Wu into the room with one hand and yanked Feng Xun out of the door. He then mmed the door behind them. Feng Xun was speechless. So was Feng Wu. ¡°Xuan Yi, you!¡± Feng Xun was furious when he realized what had happened. He grabbed Xuan Yi by the cor. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Didn¡¯t you see what Mu Yaoyao went through? Shutting little Feng Wu in with Boss Jun will get her killed!¡± Angrily shoving Xuan Yi away, Feng Xun ran toward the door as he tried to get back in. However ¡ª Xuan Yi dragged him away, walking as fast as he could. It just so happened that ¡ª Xuan Yi was a better cultivator than Feng Xun, and thetter wasn¡¯t able to break free. ¡°Xuan Yi! Let go of me! What sort of friend are you?!¡± Feng Xun was furious. By then, Xuan Yi had pulled him behind a pile of snow. Thump! He then pushed Feng Xun into the pile, kicking up snow everywhere. Pffft ¡ª Feng Xun spat the snow out of his mouth as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re going to get Xiao Wu killed! And you call yourself a friend?! That¡¯s not something a friend should do!¡± ring at Xuan Yi, Feng Xun raised a fist. But ¡ª Xuan Yi spoke first. ¡°You just can¡¯t see it, can you?¡± ¡°See what?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s hand was still raised when he stared at Xuan Yi in bewilderment. ¡°Boss Jun is in love with little Feng Wu. Can¡¯t you tell?!¡± Xuan Yi asked in frustration. Feng Xun was dazed for a moment before he guffawed. He pointed at Xuan Yi as heughed. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind! Boss Jun is in love with little Feng Wu? Hahahaha! That¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± As Feng Xun guffawed, Xuan Yi stood there with a sword between his crossed arms and a solemn look on his face. Feng Xun stoppedughing. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a joke?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t believe it. Xuan Yi smirked. ¡°Has Boss Jun ever been so close with a girl before he met little Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°But we stayed in Feng Wu¡¯s house when we were in Northern Border City.¡± Feng Xun retorted, ¡°That was because... It was Feng Yiran¡¯s house!¡± Xuan Yi smiled at Feng Xun. Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been because of little Feng Wu!¡± Chapter 912

Chapter 912: No, No, No ¡ª

Xuan Yi stared into his eyes. ¡°Then on our way back, Boss Jun permitted her to stay with us. Has he ever done that with any other girl?¡± Feng Xun protested, ¡°That, that was because Feng Wu has a family to take care of, and she has no cultivation ability. Boss Jun pitied...¡± Xuan Yi crossed his arms. ¡°I see. So you¡¯re saying that Boss Jun would ignore his beliefs because he pitied some weaklings.¡± That wasn¡¯t what Jun Linyuan would do! Feng Xun said, ¡°I remember now! Boss Jun didn¡¯t offer to take Xiao Wu with us on our way back! Xiao Wu wanted to join us herself! Remember that?¡± Feng Xun got excited. ¡°Xiao Wu followed us herself! Yes, that was it! ¡°Plus, you saw it yourself in Wanping Town. Little Feng Wu snuck into Boss Jun¡¯s room in the middle of the night...¡± Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a half-smile. ¡°It could have been a misunderstanding, but let¡¯s just say that what you said really happened ¨C what do you think would have happened if that girl hadn¡¯t been Feng Wu?¡± Xuan Yi grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen before how Jun Linyuan treats girls. Gongsun Qing is one of thetest examples, and she¡¯s still bedridden. And there¡¯s Mu Yaoyao. She¡¯s probably still crying now. ¡°The consequences of climbing into his bed would only be more severe. But was little Feng Wu injured?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Did she cry?¡± Feng Xun shook his head after some thought. Xuan Yi shrugged. ¡°There you go.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. How can Boss Jun be in love with little Feng Wu? That¡¯s impossible...¡± Xuan Yi sneered at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been beaten up twice for nothing.¡± ¡°Beaten up?¡± Feng Xun immediately recalled the two duels Boss Jun had dragged him into. Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°Why did Boss Jun want to challenge you? Think.¡± Feng Xun might not be convinced by other things, but the beatings he had taken were simply too unreasonable and unforgettable. Feng Xun began to search his memory. The first one happened after the banquet at Yan manor. Boss Jun and little Feng Wu were getting into the same carriage and Feng Xun had tried to stop little Feng Wu, fearing that she might get hurt. Then... Feng Xun was confused. ¡°But how does little Feng Wu have anything to do with the second time?¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. Well, the second time was actually his doing, and Feng Xun was the scapegoat. He had wanted to keep it secret, but Feng Xun would never be able to figure it out himself. With no other choice, Xuan Yi had to tell Feng Xun everything. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. ¡°You! How could you trick Boss Jun like that? Little Feng Wu could have been beaten up by Boss Jun!¡± ¡°But was she?¡± Xuan Yi smiled. Feng Xun stopped abruptly. ¡°Little Feng Wu ran off that night, and did you see the look on Boss Jun¡¯s face the next morning? You asked him what happened and Boss Jun actually grinned.¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to believe it! He really didn¡¯t! However, when Xuan Yiid out the evidence piece by piece, Feng Xun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t...¡± Despite what he said, Feng Xun was already half-convinced. Chapter 913

Chapter 913: A Threat From His Royal Highness

Xuan Yi cut to the chase. ¡°If you¡¯re still not convinced, let¡¯s talk about the facts.¡± ¡°What facts?¡± Feng Xun had a bitter taste in his mouth and he felt awful. If what Xuan Yi said was true... Feng Xun was petrified when he recalled what he had done so far. He had been more of a hindrance than a help! Feng Xun looked embarrassed when he recalled telling Boss Jun that since little Feng Wu was his sister, she was as good as a half-sister to the crown prince... ncing at Feng Xun, Xuan Yi saw that the guy was still in shock, so he patted him on the shoulder. Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a really easy test. Mu Yaoyao ran away in tears when she tried to change Boss Jun¡¯s bandages. We¡¯ll see how he treats little Feng Wu. That¡¯ll answer our questions.¡± Feng Xun nodded. That was a good idea. A voice kept telling Feng Xun in his head that Xuan Yi was talking nonsense and that Boss Jun couldn¡¯t be in love with little Feng Wu. The two teenagers hid behind a pile of snow outside Jun Linyuan¡¯s cabin, and all four eyes were fixed on the closed door. Behind that closed door ¡ª The medical kit that had given Feng Xun and Mu Yaoyao a hard time popped open under Feng Wu¡¯s fingers with a click. Thest thing Feng Wu wanted was to stay in a room alone with Jun Linyuan. That was because Feng Xiaowu of Northern Border City hade up in their conversation thest time they were alone. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes had been frighteningly bright, and for a split second, Feng Wu thought that he had found out the truth. That was why Feng Wu felt so uneasy around the guy now. Hence ¡ª Setting the medical kit down on the table, Feng Wu said, ¡°Feng Xun will change your bandages after he gets back!¡± As for her, she would stay as far away from this guy as possible. However, she barely made it three steps when ¡ª A cold voice rang out behind her. ¡°Leave this room. I dare you.¡± Feng Wu jumped at those words and stood still right away. That was a tant threat! Biting her lip, Feng Wu wrinkled her nose. What should she do now? She didn¡¯t dare meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. It was as if he could see through everything. Feng Wu fidgeted. ¡°Come over here.¡± The crown prince grunted. Feng Wu wanted to flee, but was stopped by what Jun Linyuan said next. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t want that broken star piece anymore.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Spinning around, she red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What do you want to do to my broken star piece?! You made a promise! You¡¯re going to give it to me when I get into Imperial College as the top candidate!¡± ¡°So, you do remember that.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. There was a taunting look in his eyes. Feng Wu smacked her head. So much had happenedtely that she had forgotten about Jun Linyuan¡¯s terms. What was more, not only had she made a bet with Jun Linyuan, but with Mu Yaoyao and Ye Yafei as well. If she didn¡¯t get the top spot, apart from losing the broken star piece, she would lose her head to Mu Yaoyao, too. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Your Royal Highness. I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡± Jun Linyuan smiled a little. ¡°Now that the Frosty Night Beast is out, all the other magical beasts have scattered.¡± Feng Wu knew what that meant. The rankings of the candidates were pretty much fixed. That was because ¡ª No other magical beasts would show up anymore, and it wasing to the end of the physical tryout. Chapter 914

Chapter 914: I Don¡¯t Buy It

That Frosty Night Beast had be her only source of spiritual essence, but Feng Wu would be finished off in one blow if she tried to face it on her own. That was to say, if she still wanted to be first, Jun Linyuan was her only hope. Feng Wu looked even more frustrated after figuring that out. Jun Linyuan stared at her the whole time. His eyes were bright but brooding. He was doing everything aboveboard. And that was why Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say no to the offer. Feng Wu was a smart girl who took note of the situation. Jun Linyuan believed that she wouldn¡¯t choose otherwise. Leaning against the headboard, Jun Linyuan smiled at Feng Wu with a confident look in his eyes. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Wu forced herself to beam at him. To give in or not, that was the question. And Feng Wu gave in without hesitation. She had done it too many times to give a damn anyway. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, how are you feeling? Shall I change your bandages for you?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure?¡± Feng Wu went up to him in a hurry and tugged his sleeve. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you tter me. It would be my honor to change your bandages. I¡¯m at your service.¡± Feng Wu batted her eyshes and winked. It could take anyone¡¯s breath away. However, she was dealing with Jun Linyuan. Although, even the worldly crown prince almost came under her spell. He looked away uneasily. Feng Wu said, ¡°Please allow me to undress you. ¡°That¡¯s done. I¡¯m going to change your bandages now. ¡°Sorry, I touched your wound. Does it hurt? ¡°Shall I blow on it?¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. He had dealt with Feng Wu too many times to fall for her tricks. The girl was all about an equivalent exchange. She would fold at the slightest threat if she thought it worthwhile. She finished wrapping Jun Linyuan up again in no time. After putting everything away, Feng Wu wanted to leave. But the crown prince would never cut her loose that easily. Moreover, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan¡¯s match when it came to ying tricks. Hence, she had to stay behind and serve him as told. Outside ¡ª Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s been an hour.¡± Mu Yaoyao had been in the cabin for less than a minute before the crown prince yelled at her and she fled the scene in tears. But Feng Wu had been inside for an hour already... What did that mean? It was so obvious. But Feng Xun still wouldn¡¯t let go of hisst hope. ¡°Maybe... Boss Jun is asleep.¡± Xuan Yi rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. Feng Xun cried out, ¡°I mean it! It¡¯s possible! Right?¡± Xuan Yi grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s wrist. ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± Xuan Yi dragged Feng Xun toward the cabin. Xuan Yi said, ¡°To answer your question.¡± He gave Feng Xun a teasing look. ¡°We¡¯re going to put your theory to the test.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Possibility number one: Boss Jun isn¡¯t in love with Feng Wu, which is your belief. And little Feng Wu was able to stay inside for this long because Boss Jun fell asleep.¡± Feng Xun nodded. Xuan Yi said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Boss Jun won¡¯t be mad with us if we go in now.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Yi had made up his mind that he would make Feng Xun see the light today. Otherwise, the goofball would be killed by Boss Jun one day. Xuan Yi said, ¡°Alright, here¡¯s possibility number two. Boss Jun is in love with little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Chapter 915

Chapter 915: What¡¯s Wrong With Feng Xun?

¡°He deliberately made little Feng Wu stay behind for some quiet time alone. What do you think will happen if we intrude on them now?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°He¡¯ll be furious!¡± Xuan Yi nodded. The next moment, he pushed Feng Xun toward the door and there was a loud bang! The door wasn¡¯t locked, so Feng Xun was shoved into the cabin. Feng Wu was wiping Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands at the moment. ording to the crown prince, he would get peevish when his hands were dirty, and when he was peevish, he didn¡¯t feel like talking. When he didn¡¯t feel like talking... All in all, he would end up not wanting to share the Frosty Night Beast¡¯s spiritual essence with Feng Wu, and she would end up getting a zero in the exam. Would Feng Wu be threatened by that? She actually would... Therefore, she prepared some warm water and a white towel, and right now, she was sitting on a rush cushion as she wiped the crown prince¡¯s already pristine fingers one at a time. Feng Xun barged in at that moment. And he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing! Wiping hands? Jun Linyuan the neat freak would cut a person¡¯s hand off if they dared to touch him. But now, he was having little Feng Wu clean his hands?! Blood rushed into Feng Xun¡¯s head and his mind went nk. He stood there dazed, as if he had just been struck by lightning. Without Feng Wu realizing it, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. He turned his sharp gaze on Feng Xun! Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. Boss Jun was pissed. But since Feng Xun was here to test his theory, he might as well try everything. Like usual, Feng Xun rushed over to Feng Wu¡¯s side and began to push her toward the door. ¡°What are you doing here, you silly girl? Are you waiting for Boss Jun to throw you out?!¡± That had always been Feng Xun¡¯s strategy. He would get Feng Wu out of Boss Jun¡¯s sight whenever he saw them together. However, this time, Feng Xun was looking at Boss Jun out of the corner of his eye when he did so. And his heart sank! That was because ¡ª Boss Jun¡¯s face had turned livid and he looked like he wanted to kill Feng Xun. Feng Xun was dumbfounded. Everything was clear! He saw it now... finally... Sensing Feng Xun¡¯s uneasiness, Feng Wu looked up. ¡°Feng Xun, are you not feeling well?¡± She put her palm on Feng Xun¡¯s smooth forehead to check his temperature, but couldn¡¯t feel anything unusual. She then stood on tiptoe and touched Feng Xun¡¯s forehead with her own. Thump! A bedside table next to Jun Linyuan shattered into pieces! And something clicked in Feng Xun¡¯s head as well. Involuntarily, he pushed Feng Wu away from him. He used a little too much force in his panicked state, and it was only because of Xuan Yi that Feng Wu didn¡¯t knock into the wall. Instead of minding her own wellbeing, Feng Wu went up to Feng Xun in a hurry and took his hand. ¡°Feng Xun, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sweating so badly? Are you not feeling well? Here, let me check your ¡ª¡± However, Feng Xun drew back his hand abruptly before Feng Wu could finish her sentence. Feng Wu stared at him in bewilderment. Had the man lost his mind? Before Feng Wu could ask another question, Feng Xun ran for the door! ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was so confused. What was going on? Xuan Yi smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ll look after him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s going to snow. Find him. He doesn¡¯t seem right to me.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. The news was too big for Feng Xun to digest. Of course he didn¡¯t seem right. Little Feng Wu was probably thest person Feng Xun wanted to face right now. Xuan Yi gave Feng Wu a solemn nod, then rushed out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Feng Xun?¡± Chapter 916

Chapter 916: Feng Xun, What¡¯s Wrong with You?

Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan tossed the warm towel into Feng Wu¡¯sp. ¡°Wipe your hands!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But they¡¯re clean.¡± Jumping off the bed, Jun Linyuan marched toward Feng Wu. He then began to carelessly wipe her face. Meanwhile, Feng Xun ¡ª ¡°Feng Xun, Feng Xun!¡± Xuan Yi finally caught up with Feng Xun, who was standing in front of a cliff. Xuan Yi smiled wryly. ¡°I see you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists so hard that blue veins popped on the back of his hands. ¡°When did you find out?¡± Feng Xun stared at Xuan Yi! ¡°Not long, less than a month ago.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡± Xuan Yi looked perfectly innocent. ¡°I tried, more than a few times. Think about it.¡± Feng Xun was speechless. His head was a mess and he couldn¡¯t think straight. But he began to recall what Xuan Yi told him. Xuan Yi really had reminded him, more than once, but he onlyughed at his friend in turn, saying that the guy was imagining things. As it turned out... Feng Xun realized that he couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. ¡°May I ask, how do you feel right now?¡± Xuan Yi was still teasing Feng Xun. How did he feel? Feng Xun scratched his head. He felt conflicted. He was shocked, angry, regretful, sad, conflicted, and ashamed... It was so overwhelming that Feng Xun couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°Xuan Yi! I¡¯m gonna kill you! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Before Xuan Yi could react, Feng Xun charged at him and threw a punch at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi knew that Feng Xun needed to vent his frustration now, or the guy would explode. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Xuan Yi calmly epted the challenge. The wind that was kicked up blew snow off the ground, and des glinted in the sunlight. The fight was so unexpected that everyone in the campsite was bewildered and flustered. Mu Yaoyao was still crying her eyes out when ¡ª Everyone rushed out. ¡°Young Lord Feng and Young Lord Xuan are fighting!¡± ¡°Oh god, why?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for real!¡± ¡°Young Lord Feng just got kicked away!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s back on his feet!¡± ¨C Everyone had heard the noise, and Feng Wu was no exception. She rushed out of the cabin. ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing how fiercely the two of them were fighting, Feng Wu cried out. By then, Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were pretty much done, and Feng Xun had bruises all over his face... Naturally, Feng Wu ran toward Feng Xun first. ¡°Feng...¡± Feng Xun took a step back as soon as Feng Wu opened her mouth. ¡°Feng Xun, what¡¯s wrong...¡± Feng Wu took Feng Xun¡¯s hand, but he threw it off immediately! Feng Wu frowned. But before she could say another word, Feng Xun cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± After that, he walked away as quickly as he could, as if he was being chased by some monster! That surprised the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Lord Feng care for Feng Wu a lot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He once said that Feng Wu was his friend, and that picking on Feng Wu would be the same as picking on him.¡± ¡°But did you see the look he gave Feng Wu? It was as if he saw a ghost!¡± Mu Yaoyao was ecstatic to hear that! Chapter 917

Chapter 917: Oh, No!

¡°That is to say, Young Lord Feng hates Feng Wu now!¡± Mu Yaoyao cried out. Many in the crowd thought the same. ¡°Young Lord Feng hates Feng Wu? What did Feng Wu do to deserve that?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?!¡± Yao Ying, Mu Yaoyao¡¯s minion, snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen how frivolous Feng Wu is! She was all over His Royal Highness in the beginning, and when that didn¡¯t work out, she moved on to Yu Mingye. I saw her going to His Royal Highness again just then. Of course Young Lord Feng would be mad!¡± ¡°How can Feng Wu do that?!¡± ¡°Young Lord Feng has every right to be mad.¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°She used to have Feng Xun to back her up, but now... Heh. Both His Royal Highness and Yu Mingye have stopped talking to her. I¡¯d like to see who she can turn to now that she¡¯s lost Young Lord Feng¡¯s support!¡± In the outside world ¡ª Zuo Ming, the head of the Zuo n, had requested to try and reconnect Imperial College with Proud Snowfield. What was more, the Zuo n had a n of their own. The news already spread before Zuo Ming came to court. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Master Bai whispered in Emperor Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°the families of the candidates are petitioning outside. They¡¯re all kneeling outside the city gates, begging for Master Zuo to try his method.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°The crown prince is still trapped inside! Aren¡¯t you worried about his safety?!¡± She also wanted Zuo Ming to have a go. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu was on their side as well. Emperor Wu suddenly recalled the day Feng Wu killed Zuo He. After killing Zuo He, the girl said decisively that the Zuo family was responsible for destroying her True Phoenix Blood back then. Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t fully convinced then, but now when he saw how aggressive the family was, plus the fact that even his wife was on their side... ¡°Fang, what do you think?¡± Emperor Wu tossed the ball to Grand Secretary Fang. Grand Secretary Fang said with a straight face, ¡°I have faith in Your Majesty and His Royal Highness.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. He then turned to the empress dowager. ¡°Mother, do you have faith in the crown prince?¡± The empress dowager gritted her teeth. Of course she had faith in the boy! Her Baby Jun was the best! He was a genius and he was invincible. She was so worried about him, but ¡ª ¡°Does Your Majesty think it¡¯s unnecessary to try?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°I believe in my son.¡± The empress dowager grunted. ¡°I do, too, but I¡¯m still worried about his safety. ¡°Will the crown prince be affected by the process of reconnecting Imperial College to Proud Snowfield?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we let Zuo try?¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Imperial College is supposed to be led by the most capable man. If Grand Secretary Fang isn¡¯t the right person, we should find a more suitable man.¡± Emperor Wu frowned. The empress dowager then led him to one side. ¡°He¡¯s Zuo Qingluan¡¯s father!¡± Emperor Wu looked at his mother in bewilderment. ¡°He¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s future father-inw!¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t have to...¡± His mother snorted. ¡°Only a True Phoenix like Zuo Qingluan is good enough for the crown prince! No one but her will have my blessing!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t meddle in politics, but I will have my say on his marriage!¡± The empress dowager smacked the table. Emperor Wu found her troublesome. ¡°Zuo Qingluan can wait. I guess it won¡¯t harm anyone to let Zuo Ming try his method.¡± Chapter 918

Chapter 918: Imminent Danger

In the end, Emperor Wu decided that Zuo Ming should try his method. Countless people gathered in the square outside Imperial College and waited for Zuo Ming to work his magic. In Proud Snowfield ¡ª Feng Wu watched in bewilderment as Feng Xun walked away. Confused, she turned to Xuan Yi. ¡°What¡¯s his problem?¡± Of course she was confused. Feng Xun used to act like a hyperactive puppy around her, but he looked like he had been scared off by a ghost. He had practically run away. Xuan Yi rubbed his chin. ¡°I think... he¡¯s having a hard time facing you.¡± ¡°Facing me?¡± Feng Wu was even more confused. ¡°What did he do? Why is facing me that scary?¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his nose. ¡°Well...¡± Just then ¡ª Buzz ¡ª Everyone heard a buzzing sound, which they had heard once before! Shit! Everyone nched! Xuan Yi involuntarily reached out for Feng Wu, and he did the right thing! A green tentacle was also trying to get to Feng Wu. If Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t dragged her out of the way in time, she would have been snatched again! ¡°Frosty Night Beast!¡± Feng Wu cried out. The next second! Rumble! The beast burst out of the snowy ground! Roarrr! With one growl, it blew away half of the candidates in the campsite! And it blew away the other half with a second growl. It then turned around and red at Feng Wu. There was a frenzied, furious look in its eyes! Feng Wu then spotted a sword stuck in the Frosty Night Beast¡¯s chest. It was Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer! That was why she hadn¡¯t seen Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword earlier. It had pierced the beast¡¯s heart. But why wasn¡¯t the beast dead? Feng Wu realized thatpared with thest time she saw it, the beast was now more powerful! Just as the Frosty Night Beast smashed its front paw down at Feng Wu¡¯s head ¡ª A tall figurended from above and stood in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu cried out, ¡°It¡¯s mutated! It¡¯s enhanced itself!¡± That was to say, the beast had be even stronger. No wonder Sky Destroyer hadn¡¯t killed it; the beast was able to block the strike. Jun Linyuan gave off an intimidating air as he stood there. He seemed untouchable. The Frosty Night Beast made an eerie, triumphant sound! The next second! It leapt into the air! Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu away, but he remained where he was. He dropped to avoid the beast when it was almost onto him, and the next second, Sky Destroyer was back in his hand. Whoosh ¡ª As soon as the de was drawn out, blood spurted out of the wound. It sshed everywhere and painted the ground red. The beast roared and charged at Jun Linyuan, and they both jumped into the air. ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu knew what wasing, and she warned the others, ¡°The fight will start an avnche. Run or you¡¯ll be killed!¡± The candidates were already scared. They had seen what an avnche could do. They scattered as soon as they heard what Feng Wu said, and were soon out of sight. Mu Yaoyao wanted to stay, but Yao Ying warned her, ¡°You¡¯ll be in danger if you stay here. Do you think His Royal Highness will save you?¡± Reality check. Mu Yaoyao felt as if she had been stabbed through the heart. ¡°But Feng Wu...¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell by now?¡± Chapter 919

Chapter 919: Even Jun Linyuan Isn¡¯t Its Match?

Yao Ying took a deep breath. A bystander saw everything. ¡°Someone wille to her rescue. They always do.¡± It could be His Royal Highness, Yu Mingye, Xuan Yi, or Feng Xun... Someone was always there for Feng Wu. As much as she hated to admit it, Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t retort. ¡°Slut!¡± Mu Yaoyao cursed under her breath, then hurried off. ¡°You, leave us.¡± Xuan Yi gave Feng Wu a little nudge, then rushed over to help Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun also showed up out of nowhere. He ignored Feng Wu and ran to fight alongside Jun Linyuan as well. Feng Wu shook her head. That wouldn¡¯t do. That beast was so emboldened because it knew that it had poisoned Jun Linyuan! He had been forcing himself to act normally! Feng Wu looked up. Before the beast, Jun Linyuan looked so towering and invincible! But... He really should be lying down and resting now. With every bit of spiritual essence he summoned, the toxin that had yet to clear from his system would move a little bit closer to his heart, bringing him one step closer to death! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! She couldn¡¯t wait anymore! Thump! Feng Xun was smashed to the ground by the beast, and the impact created a pit in the snow. A pit? An idea struck Feng Wu all of a sudden! Yes! Feng Wu pulled Feng Xun out of the pit, but Feng Xun brushed her hand off as if she were a venomous snake! That was so strange. Feng Wu smacked Feng Xun on the head. ¡°I don¡¯t care what this is all about, but our lives are hanging in the bnce now, and you have to listen to me!¡± Feng Xun stared at her reluctantly. Feng Wu whispered, ¡°Tell Jun Linyuan to lure that beast to the cave where I was saved before. You know, the one where those Qilin Beasts were!¡± Feng Xun only snorted before he jumped back into the fight. Feng Wu frowned. Did the guy hear her or not? ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± Yu Mingye answered for her. Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Give me a hand.¡± She then ran toward that cave as fast as she could. Yu Mingye had nned to give Feng Wu some attitude, but he gave in as soon as Feng Wu touched his sleeve. ¡°What are we doing?¡± Yu Mingye asked curiously. ¡°I need to set up a formation,¡± said Feng Wu hastily. ¡°Jun Linyuan is still injured and he¡¯s weak from the poison before. That Frosty Night Beast has gone berserk. He won¡¯t be its match.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t?!¡± Yu Mingye was thrilled to hear that! Feng Wu smacked him on the head. ¡°Stop grinning! That beast holds a grudge against all of us, and no one will be able to fend it off if Jun Linyuan falls. We¡¯ll all be killed!¡± ¡°That serious?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That serious!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Jun Linyuan is our only hope, and we¡¯ll all die miserable deaths if he¡¯s gone. We have to kill that beast!¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go set up a formation and we¡¯ll trap the beast after they lure it here,¡± Feng Wu exined. Yu Mingye asked, ¡°But will Feng Xun tell Jun Linyuan what you just said?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on with that stupid man.¡± They got to the cave in no time. Feng Wu started working on the formation immediately. ¡°What formation do you have in mind?¡± Yu Mingye asked curiously. ¡°Killing me!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°That Frosty Night Beast was born and raised in the coldest part of the continent.¡± Chapter 920

Chapter 920: How Despairing!

Feng Wu went on, ¡°That Frosty Night Beast was born and raised in the coldest ce on the continent, and we can¡¯t beat it with our own ice attribute. Therefore, we need to take another approach. We¡¯ll kill it with abnormal me!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°But how are you going to set up the Killing me in time, let alone one that can kill that beast?¡± Feng Wu was much too inferior to that beast in capability. Did she even realize that? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯lle in handy.¡± Yu Mingye asked, ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Well, a lot.¡± Luckily, they had lost connection with the outside world, and Yu Mingye here already knew about her recovering her ability. Otherwise, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t know how to cover it up now. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan and the beast were fighting fiercely! Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had already been smashed to the ground. Both spat out blood and were too weak to get back up. Feng Xun struggled to his feet, but lost his bnce almost immediately. Exasperated, he red at the beast in frustration. ¡°Boss Jun was poisoned, and with all the fighting, the toxin might have reached his heart already!¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth and turned to Xuan Yi. ¡°Is Boss Jun going to lose?¡± Although it seemed that Boss Jun and the Frosty Night Beast had fought to a deadlock, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi knew Jun Linyuan too well, and understood otherwise. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s not looking good.¡± They exchanged looks and leapt up together! However ¡ª The beast was almost invincible once it went berserk. Thump! Thump! Thump! Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were smashed down after they hacked at its scales. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Both spat out blood again. They saw despair in each other¡¯s eyes! Rumble ¡ª The Frosty Night Beast growled. The hand which Jun Linyuan was holding the sword with trembled. ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°The poison is taking effect! I can see Boss Jun spitting out dark green blood.¡± Xuan Yi wanted to stand up, but even with the support of his sword, he couldn¡¯t. He only spat out more blood. He was truly full of despair now. ¡°Look at its eyes!¡± Xuan Yi cried out. ¡°They¡¯ve gone red!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Xun struggled to his feet while pressing a hand to his chest. ¡°That beast has just gone berserk again! What¡¯s wrong with it?!¡± Xuan Yi and Feng Xun exchanged looks, and both saw despair in each other¡¯s eyes. As capable as Boss Jun was, he was still a teenager; he had only been cultivating for so many years, not to mention that he still had poison in his system which was spreading inside him... ¡°Everyone here in Proud Snowfield will be ughtered if Boss Jun falls.¡± Feng Xun drained of all color and turned to Xuan Yi. ¡°What should we do now? Are we all going to die here? Is there no other way?¡± As he spoke ¡ª Thump! There was a loud sound! Sky Destroyer flew out of the hand of the seemingly invincible teenager! And its de pierced the ground! The sword buried itself to the hilt in the snow with a ssh. Xuan Yi and Feng Xun looked even more depairing. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun was finally able to think straight at that critical moment, and he recalled what Feng Wu had said before she left. ¡°Little Feng Wu told me to have Boss Jun lure the beast to that cave where those Qilin Beasts were!¡± Chapter 921

Chapter 921: The Crown Prince¡¯s n

Xuan Yi smacked Feng Xun on the head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Feng Xun hesitated. ¡°Little Feng Wu has zero cultivation ability, so I didn¡¯t think...¡± It wasn¡¯t just any magical beast, but a Frosty Night Beast. Even Boss Jun couldn¡¯t handle it on his own! Xuan Yi cut him off. ¡°She may not be a cultivator, but she¡¯s the best when ites to formations and medical skills. Have you forgotten that?!¡± Xuan Yi understood Feng Wu¡¯s n as soon as Feng Xun mentioned the cave! Formation! That was definitely what the girl was getting at! Xuan Yi gave Jun Linyuan a hand gesture as a signal. Having grown up together, Jun Linyuan got the hint immediately. The Qilin Beasts¡¯ cave? Xuan Yi didn¡¯t tell him everything, though. Jun Linyuan would never go to the cave if he knew that Feng Wu was waiting there. Hence, Xuan Yi kept that from him. Suppressing the blood that wasing back up his throat, Jun Linyuan took a deep breath. He could handle that Frosty Night Beast if it had mutated just once. However, when it mutated again, he needed some help... The next second! Jun Linyuan spun around, and when the beast smashed down with its paw, he used the momentum to fly out like a kite! He was unbelievably fast! Frosty Night Beast didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to run away. That proud teenager was actually capable of running away?! The beast smirked, then ran after Jun Linyuan. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was busy setting up her formation. Seeing the stream of spiritual stones which poured out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, Yu Mingye was baffled. ¡°These are all top notch!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Where did you get all these top-grade spiritual stones? You¡¯re RICH!¡± If these top-grade spiritual stones were sold on the market, the effect would be sensational! Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She was anything but rich. All these top-grade spiritual stones came from under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house, and what was left had to be reserved for that Taiyi formation. None of them were for sale. ¡°And you have storage equipment?¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu in amazement. She had to have one. These spiritual stones and the other things she was using to set up the formation couldn¡¯t have just popped out of thin air. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to expose her ring space, so she took out the infinity storage bag Jun Linyuan gave her and waved it in front of Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes. ¡°There. I¡¯ve got this babe.¡± ¡°An infinity storage bag?!¡± Yu Mingye cried out in surprise. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°Why do you think?¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You have an infinity storage bag in your hands! Do you know what that means?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I think I do. It¡¯s just a storage bag, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Just?¡± Yu Mingye was bbergasted. ¡°Do you have any idea how rare infinity storage bags are?¡± Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. Were they? Yu Mingye went on, ¡°Not to mention that the one you¡¯re holding is of a superior grade. Do you know what that means?¡± ¡°What does it mean...¡± ¡°It means that it¡¯s an infinity storage bag of the highest existing grade. No water or fire can damage it, and there¡¯s a blood bond between the bag and the owner. Other people won¡¯t be able to open it even if you lose it.¡± What Yu Mingye didn¡¯t tell Feng Wu was that the original owner would be able to locate the bag and retrieve it if they happened to lose it. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced. That didn¡¯t sound right. Chapter 922

Chapter 922: Two Swords Working as One (1)

She had been able to open this bag right away after Jun Linyuan dropped it. She detected no blood bond. ¡°You have to be mistaken.¡± Feng Wu stared at Yu Mingye. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Your infinity storage bag is definitely a superior grade one, becausemon storage bags have a capacity of a couple of cubic meters at most. But yours can hold hundreds of cubic meters worth of stuff. Am I right?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s face lit up when he took another look at Feng Wu¡¯s bag. ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Feng Wu handed him the bag. ¡°This... This can¡¯t be...¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Grand Pure One¡¯s infinity storage bag? Yes, it was his!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the Grand Pure One?¡± Yu Mingye waved her off. ¡°He was this super tough magical beast that took the shape of a human being. It almost cost Jun Linyuan his life to kill that mutated King Kong monkey. So, how did the bag end up in your hands?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He didn¡¯t want it and I picked it up off the ground.¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You have no idea how valuable a storage bag like this is! It¡¯s worth a small fortune... Scratch that. It¡¯s worth more than a city! And you¡¯re telling me that Jun Linyuan just threw it away and you just happened to be there to pick it up?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°I was there when Jun Linyuan fought the Grand Pure One and I can¡¯t begin to tell you how many people wanted this thing. Someone actually wanted to trade a fortress for it, and Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t tempted at all. And he tossed it away just like that? And you became its new owner?¡± Feng Wu insisted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± ¡°Not buying it!¡± Despite her casual tone, Feng Wu pondered Yu Mingye¡¯s words. If the bag was so precious that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t exchange it for a fortress, then why did he give it up and let her have it? Feng Wu was at a loss. Was it some kind of trap? Feng Wu examined the bag over and over again, but nothing seemed off. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that. Killing me was her top priority now! ¡°Hey, that King Kong monkey, what was its attribute?¡± Feng Wu asked Yu Mingye, caressing the bag. Yu Mingye said, ¡°It was fire.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Good. This bag woulde in really handy. Once the formation was set up, Feng Wu would need a core to make it work. As for what she would use ¡ª ¡°Hey, where did that bag go?¡± Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t see it anywhere after Feng Wu put it away, and he was intrigued. ¡°It¡¯ll be a key piece. You¡¯ll see ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had just finished putting everything in ce when heavy footsteps came from outside! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Feng Wu led Yu Mingye into the formation and she took shelter behind a pile of snow. She cautioned Yu Mingye, ¡°Did you memorize everything I told you?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can always count on me.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Since when?¡± Yu Mingye didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyuan rushed in as they were speaking, and he immediately sensed the difference. A formation! He had been here when he rescued Feng Wu earlier, and there was no formation. But now... it was little Feng Wu! Chapter 923

Chapter 923: Two Swords Working as One (2)

Jun Linyuan¡¯s face lit up! He saw it right away. This formation was a trap set up by Feng Wu, and the target was none other than that Frosty Night Beast behind him! ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The beast charged into the cave when Jun Linyuan was still feeling a little dazed. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as proficient in formations as Feng Wu was, but he was no newbie. Moreover, Feng Wu had left instructions when she set up the formation. The beast entered the cave to find itself faced with rolling mountains. The mounds were just mounds to Jun Linyuan, but to the beast, they were sky high mountain peaks! ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The beast growled! Jun Linyuan swiftly made his way through the formation, the lower hem of his robe fluttering in the wind. That beast couldn¡¯t catch up with him! Realizing what Jun Linyuan¡¯s n was, Feng Wu apuded him inwardly. Jun Linyuan was indeed an incredible guy! One look at the formation and he understood her strategy. He was using it against the beast now. Poor beast. It was all brawn and no brain. However, Jun Linyuan had both. If they carried on like this, they would be able to wrap this up very soon. That was it! Somewhere the beast couldn¡¯t see ¡ª ¡°Thump!¡± Jun Linyuan appeared suddenly from behind a corner and stabbed the beast with Sky Destroyer! The Frosty Night Beast wanted to dodge, but it walked right into the trap which Feng Wu had set up! It was a pit with needles at the bottom! Whoosh ¡ª The needles were all as long as a palm, and they all pierced the beast¡¯s paw! They were steel needles specially made by Feng Wu, and which had been soaked in poison that would take effect at the lightest scratch, to say nothing of a pierced paw. However, it took time for the toxin to spread. The beast charged at Jun Linyuan, but Jun Linyuan disappeared into thin air in the next second. The beast was bewildered. Hiding in a corner, Feng Wu grinned. That was incredible! The mark she left for a hiding ce was very subtle, but Jun Linyuan had still found it right away. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª With the help of the formation, Jun Linyuan made one sessful strike after another at the beast. Poor beast. Without adequate intelligence, it couldn¡¯t do anything but take the blows. Thump! Jun Linyuanunched another strike. This time, Sky Destroyer slid across the beast¡¯s neck, and Jun Linyuan disappeared again, leaving a small cut behind. The Frosty Night Beast growled in frustration, but could only stomp its paws. Jun Linyuan had disappeared again. This was the worst, getting hit without being able to fight back. And this time, Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Shit! Jun Linyuan wasing her way! That was impossible! She had hidden herself so well, and in order to get to her, one had to find the only true path among 99 illusional ones. But Jun Linyuan had just seeded! Was the guy really not a formation expert? Before Feng Wu could react, Jun Linyuan had taken her by the wrist. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out. ¡°You should be fighting that beast! Why are you even here?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. ¡°How can you stay here? You should leave now!¡± Feng Wu raised her chin. ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest! I designed this formation and I know what it can do!¡± However, at that moment ¡ª Chapter 924

Chapter 924: Two Swords Working as One (3)

Crack ¡ª All of a sudden, ice began to cover the ground as well as the walls. It was freezing... It was already cold inside the cave, but it had just gotten colder! Feng Wu shivered involuntarily. ¡°...It¡¯s freezing in here.¡± Instead of checking the temperature, Jun Linyuan turned to look at the beast. By now, the beast was covered in wounds and blood was oozing out of all the cuts. It was surrounded by a strange energy. However ¡ª Frosty white mist was rising from its body. ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan cried out in unison. ¡°It¡¯s releasing a frosty mist!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s going to destroy this formation with a low temperature!¡± Feng Wu had to hand it to the beast. With all the wounds left by Jun Linyuan, it would only be a matter of time before it died from blood loss. Jun Linyuan would win the battle eventually. The Frosty Night Beast knew nothing about formations, but it could destroy what was trapping it here with sheer coldness! The formation would be deactivated if the temperature kept dropping. When that happened, they would have to start all over again. Without the help of the formation, the human teens would be at a disadvantage. Crack ¡ª More ice covered the ground as time passed, and the cracking sounds grew louder. They had to put an end to this! Jun Linyuan snuck up on the beast again. He struck down at the beast with Sky Destroyer, and realized in surprise that because of the ice covering its body, he was only able to make a shallow cut. The strike didn¡¯t hurt the beast. The Frosty Night Beast guffawed. It had been waiting for the teenager to show his face again. The beast stared at Jun Linyuan with its bloodshot eyes. It was injured, but so was Jun Linyuan! And both of them had been poisoned! As soon as it started releasing the cold energy again, Jun Linyuan had to make a move to fend it off. Crack ¡ª More ice covered the ground. However, Jun Linyuan sat down and began to make a hand seal. Soon, a streak of abnormal me rose from his hands. More popped up to fight the ice! He had the fire attribute. And the beast had the ice attribute. One was trying to freeze the formation so that it would break apart. The other was trying to counteract with his abnormal me to keep the formation active. Crack ¡ª The ice and the abnormal me shed! The range of their attacks kept shrinking until they were almost upon each other. Ice versus fire! They were clearly on equal footing, and neither one seemed to be able to gain the upper hand. So much so that they had reached an equilibrium. Meanwhile ¡ª An idea struck Feng Wu! Wait! They were in a stalemate; all they needed was a tipping point. What if she gave them that? ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Mingye grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand when she was about to jump out of the hiding ce. ¡°It¡¯s now or never!¡± Feng Wu took out the infinity storage bag which she had gotten from Jun Linyuan. Little Phoenix had been umting little balls of abnormal me at Feng Wu¡¯s instruction. Little Phoenix had gotten its abnormal me from Jun Linyuan, so the balls should do the job! Feng Wu only realized how precious the bag really was when Little Phoenix told her that it could store balls of abnormal me in it. Feng Wu decided that she would have Little Phoenix store more on a daily basis. They mighte in handy. Just then ¡ª Chapter 925

Chapter 925: Life Or Death

Feng Wu clearly saw that this was the moment! While Jun Linyuan and the beast were still in a stalemate ¡ª Jun Linyuan had arge ball of me in front of him and the beast had a mass of frosty mist! It was like an incense stick that was burning at both ends. There was fire on one end and ice on the other. Neither would give in! Feng Wu¡¯s heart was pounding. This was it. It was time for that tipping point. What happened was quicker than words could describe! Raising the storage bag, Feng Wu poured the contents over the beast¡¯s head! Crash ¡ª The beast and Jun Linyuan were almost equal in capability, but then, Feng Wu joined the fight! Little balls of abnormal me fell out onto the Frosty Night Beast¡¯s head. For a split second, time seemed to freeze. The next moment ¡ª ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The Frosty Night Beast screeched! It wasn¡¯t just because of the little balls of fire; Jun Linyuan¡¯s abnormal me gained the upper hand and crushed the beast! The fire soon surrounded the Frosty Night Beast and licked at its body! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The Frosty Night Beast felt as if its soul was burning. It growled. Rumble ¡ª The sound resonated in the formation. Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu cried out in unison, ¡°Shit!¡± The beast had turned into a giant surrounded by both ice and fire, and it gave off a dark, malicious energy. The formation made a cracking sound, as if it was going to shatter. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Jun Linyuan dashed toward the cave opening! However, with a sweep of its giant paw, the beast trapped Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu in the formation. Seeing this, Xuan Yi and the others wanted to run over and help the two of them. Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Go! Now! You¡¯ll only get yourselves killed!¡± Just then, the ceiling of the cave copsed, and so did the formation under their feet! ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The Frosty Night Beast howled! The sound disturbed everything within a 5km radius, and the ground shook violently! The ground shuddered with what felt like shock waves, which threw everyone off bnce. Jun Linyuan would have been able to get Feng Wu out of the cave if he wasn¡¯t injured. However, with his injuries and the fierce fight, the toxin had spread through his body. Feng Wu saw that his skin was turning gray already. Even then, Jun Linyuan still shielded Feng Wu in his arms, making sure that none of the falling ice chunks hit her. And she wasn¡¯t affected by the strong wind either. Just then ¡ª There was another cracking sound, and Feng Wu looked down. Damn it! The ground had opened up, and the crack was widening! It was toote for Feng Wu to warn Jun Linyuan now. Die! The wild beast ran into Jun Linyuan in one final attack! The gap opened into a bottomless pit. The fall would kill Jin Linyuan! That beast had smashed into Jun Linyuan with all its strength! Jun Linyuan was knocked off his feet. The impact was incredible! Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu away as far as he could before he was knocked over. He then fell into the gap. However ¡ª Before the beast fell, it sucked in one final breath before Feng Wu couldnd on her feet! Chapter 926

Chapter 926: What¡¯s Going On?

The beast hated Feng Wu even more! For it wouldn¡¯t have lost if this human girl hadn¡¯t interfered! Hence, the beast had to take Feng Wu down with it. Poor Feng Wu. This had to be her unluckiest day. The Frosty Night Beast sucked in one final breath to pull Feng Wu in its direction! ¡°No ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out! But ¡ª She still got sucked in! ¡°Boss Jun!¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Yu Mingye shouted in unison. Everything happened so fast, and in front of their eyes, these two people fell into the gap. It seemed to be a thousand meters down, and frosty mist filled the air. Crack ¡ª The gap was still growing wider. The moment Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu fell into the gap ¡ª In Imperial College. Zuo Ming had arrived at Imperial College as nned. Because of his teleportation ability, he was going to take over Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s position as acting principal and get the special clearance level. Once he achieved what he was here for, he would officially be acting principal, for Grand Secretary Fang would take the me and resign. At that critical moment ¡ª Crack ¡ª Crack ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Many people in the square heard it. Everyone exchanged looks of bewilderment. ¡°Hey! Look! That screen!¡± Someone cried out. All the parents looked up at the screen that had shown the candidate rankings before. The screen had gone dark after themunication loss, but right at that moment ¡ª It lit up again! What did that mean? All eyes lit up and everyone was ted. ¡°Themunication is back, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it?!¡± Judging by the ranking, it should be the case! The first was Xuanyuan Yi and the second Gongsun Qing... Grand Secretary Fang was about to give Zuo Ming the right of power when it happened... Grand Secretary Fang cupped his hands at thetter. ¡°Mr Zuo, I¡¯m afraid that this will have to wait.¡± After that, Grand Secretary Fang and the other bosses of Imperial College entered the office that was for them alone. There ¡ª They would be able to see everything that was going on in Proud Snowfield. ¡°Mr Zuo, please wait here.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gestured at Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming¡¯s face had turned livid! Why had Imperial College lost contact with those in Proud Snowfield in the first ce? Well, it had everything to do with Zuo Ming. He was the one who had made it happen. Not only had he sent de after Feng Wu, he had also hired another mysterious figure, who was the one to cutmunication between the snowfield and the college. That was why Zuo He was confident that he would be able to repair the lostmunication, and as a result, be the head of Imperial College. The position used to belong to Zuo He, his brother, so why couldn¡¯t he have it? However, thest thing he expected was formunication toe back on its own. What was going on? Zuo Ming frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand it. Chapter 927

Chapter 927: The Great Fissure

Meanwhile, the bosses had arrived at the office. The candidate rankings were already on disy on the screen. Snow fell thick and fast, the snowkes dancing in a hazy mist. Frost hung over the gleaming white snowfield. Grand Secretary Fang and the others cried out when they saw the amount of snow. It was so much thicker than thest time they set eyes on the snowfield! It had more than doubled! They couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how cold it had to be in Proud Snowfield. No one could take their eyes off the candidates on the screen. The teenagers that used to be so vivacious looked miserable at the moment. Their cheeks were red and chapped from the cold wind and their lips had turned purple. Frost had covered their eyebrows and hair, turning them into human-sized snowmen. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, many parents outside are demanding to see the live feed,¡± one of the teachers came in and said to Grand Secretary Fang in a hurry. Grand Secretary Fang frowned. The request wasn¡¯t unprecedented, but ¡ª ¡°His Majestymanded that Mr Fang should show the live feed of Proud Snowfield to the parents to spare them the anxiety...¡± Grand Secretary Fang was still hesitating when the chief steward showed up. His Majesty had spoken, so of course, Grand Secretary Fang had to oblige. Hence, Grand Secretary Fang agreed with a wave of his hand. ¡°Show them. And transmit a feed to the royal pce, too.¡± Naturally, Grand Secretary Fang knew that the empress dowager was worried about the crown prince. Now that she could see the crown prince again, she would be pleased. Zuo Ming¡¯s stomach lurched when he heard the news. Shit! What if the camera caught the people he sent in... What should he do then? He had sent two teams of people in. One was the killing squad de, who was to hunt down Feng Wu. The other was a mysterious and powerful cultivator who was there to cut offmunication. None of them could be seen! Zuo Ming clenched his fists and realized that things were getting out of hand. ¡°Mr Zuo, you look concerned.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave Zuo Ming a knowing look. Since the live feed was being made avable to the public, Zuo Ming was invited into the office as well. It was a ce that normally was only essible to the seven elders of Imperial College. Zuo Ming was perturbed, but managed to keep hisposure. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me, Grand Secretary Fang. No one from my family is taking the exam this year, which is why I¡¯m not concerned at all.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in a casual tone. Zuo Ming said a silent prayer, and hoped that Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t have too sharp a pair of eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at His Royal Highness first, then,¡± Zuo Ming proposed. Grand Secretary Fang had control over the live feed, and could decide which candidate would be shown on the screen. But Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t a candidate and can¡¯t be located like the others. What¡¯s more, His Royal Highness made himself untraceable from the beginning, which makes it impossible to show him on the screen. Unless...¡± Zuo Ming asked, ¡°Unless what?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Unless he¡¯s with a candidate.¡± Controlled by Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s mind, the screen showed the snowfield from a high vantage point as the camera quickly flitted through thend. Soon, the camera fixed on Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi was running for his life, along with the group of people behind him! ¡°Oh, god, the mountains have copsed, and there¡¯s a great fissure in the snowfield...¡± Shocked, Elder Xuanyuan was the first to get to his feet! Chapter 928

Chapter 928: Uncertain

They knew things would be bad in Proud Snowfield, but now that they saw the fleeing candidates... That fissure was chasing the candidates, and was widening as they watched! Any slower, and the candidates would all be swallowed up! They really could be killed! In the square, the parents saw their children running away from that huge crack in the ground, and they held their breaths in fear! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Why is this happening?!¡± ¡°Why would they choose such difficult terrain for the candidates? They¡¯re just kids!¡± ¡°Is my child going to die?¡± ¡°Where is His Royal Highness? Didn¡¯t he lead a team in to save the candidates? Where are they now?!¡± Just then, the ground shook violently! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± There was a cry of surprise! That was ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s stomach turned, for he recognized the voice. It was Feng Wu! Feng Wu then showed up on the screen abruptly! Then, everyone watched as their revered crown prince was knocked into the grand fissure by a wild beast! ¡°No!¡± They all watched in astonishment and covered their mouths in disbelief! That was Jun Linyuan! The crown prince that was supposed to be invincible and omnipotent! He had just fallen into a gap in the ground because of a terrifying magical beast! What on earth was that beast?! ¡°The Frosty Night Beast! That¡¯s the king of Proud Snowfield! It owns the ce!¡± Elder Xuanyuan stared at Grand Secretary Fang in disbelief. ¡°The Frosty Night Beast has shown up!¡± Grand Secretary Fang had never looked so serious. He realized that he hadn¡¯t thought it through thoroughly enough. That Frosty Night Beast was too mighty a beast for Feng Wu to handle. She needed its Heart of Frost Essence, but even with Yu Mingye¡¯s help... It had been a reckless decision, way too reckless! However, Grand Secretary Fang had yet to recover from the shock when the beast sucked in onest breath before it fell. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± The beast sucked Feng Wu toward it! Everyone jumped to their feet! For they saw Jun Linyuan, the Frosty Night Beast, and Feng Wu fall into the bottomless pit together! ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± The empress dowager fainted after witnessing that scene. The entire imperial capital was in shock. His Royal Highness... had fallen into that great fissure? Was he going to die? Could the invincible crown prince be killed? He was the hope of the empire! ¡°Quickly!¡± Everyone prompted Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Show us His Royal Highness!¡± Grand Secretary Fang was equally worried. If anything happened to Jun Linyuan in Proud Snowfield, his days as the principal of Imperial College would be over. Moreover, it wasmon knowledge that the emperor couldn¡¯t afford to lose Jun Linyuan. ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Seeing Jun Linyuan fall into the abyss, Emperor Wu was also filled with apprehension, but his mother had just passed out from fear, and he had to be tough. Master Chu hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and Emperor Wu had to pinch his mother¡¯s philtrum to wake her up. Emperor Wu and his mother weren¡¯t alone in Cining Pce. Empress Dugu was there, too. Empress Dugu had been fawning on the empress dowagertely, and she was all docile and demure around the olddy. As a result, the empress dowager found her more likeable than before, and had allowed the empress to keep herpany more often. Hence, Empress Dugu saw it too. Jun Linyuan fell into that huge gap, and no one knew if he would survive. Chapter 929

Chapter 929: Jun Linyuan Is Going to Die!

A look of pleasant surprise flickered in Empress Dugu¡¯s eyes, but she looked down before anyone else noticed. Was Jun Linyuan... really going to die? If he did die, the crown would belong to the empire¡¯s second son, aka her son. The empress dowager woke up while Empress Dugu was allowing her imagination to run wild. ¡°My Baby Jun...¡± The empress dowager burst into tears and wouldn¡¯t let go of Emperor Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened to Baby Jun? How is he now?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know any better and was equally flustered! ¡°Why isn¡¯t Grand Secretary Fang showing us anything?! I need to see Jun Linyuan now!¡± Emperor Wu summoned a servant. ¡°Go tell Grand Secretary Fang to show us what we want to see!¡± As a matter of fact, Grand Secretary Fang had changed the image on the screen already. Luckily, Feng Wu was there, or they wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the crown prince. Whoosh ¡ª The wind was howling. Snatched by the beast, Feng Wu was stuck tightly to its belly! Looking down, Feng Wu saw a bottomless pit beneath them. Jun Linyuan, the beast, and herself were falling at a tremendous speed. Shit! Jun Linyuan had fallen first, followed by the beast with Feng Wu stuck to its belly. If they hit the ground now, Jun Linyuan would be on the bottom. When that happened, even someone like Jun Linyuan would be crushed to a pulp! They weren¡¯t that far from the bottom, so Feng Wu reached out to grab Jun Linyuan! Everyone saw it on the screen. The empress dowager was the most nervous one. She pressed her hands to her chest and prayed for Jun Linyuan. However, Feng Wu missed. She nearly fell off the beast¡¯s belly herself. Feng Wu grabbed the beast¡¯s fur to steady herself. This wouldn¡¯t do. She needed a strategy. And she needed it now! Otherwise, Jun Linyuan would die! She wasn¡¯t the only one who was concerned; so was everyone who was in front of the screen. Especially the empress dowager. Clenching her fists, the olddy murmured, ¡°Little Feng Wu, I¡¯ll treat you nicely from now on if you can save my Baby Jun. You have to save him!¡± However, next to her, Empress Dugu smirked. Feng Wu was a good-for-nothing. How would she be able to save Jun Linyuan? What a joke. ¡°But Feng Wu... She¡¯s a cripple with no spiritual essence...¡± Empress Dugu sighed and feigned a worried look. Instantly ¡ª Cining Pce fell into a despairing silence. That was right... Feng Wu had no cultivation ability. There was no way she could stop an unconscious Jun Linyuan from falling, let alone drag him up and prepare for the impact. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t see any hope. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll have your entire family killed and the rest of your n banished if you can¡¯t save the crown prince!¡± the empress dowager bellowed. The empress dowager knew that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t to be med for losing her ability, but she was still furious. Everyone in the room felt sorry for Feng Wu. Grand Secretary Fang and the others had also hurried over to the imperial pce, so that the empress dowager could question them. The faces of Emperor Wu and his mother were livid. The entire Cining Pce seemed to be covered in a dark cloud. Chapter 930

Chapter 930: Is Jun Linyuan Dead? (1)

No one could predict how the emperor and his mother would react if Jun Linyuan was killed. Neither could Feng Wu. But she still instinctively tried to save Jun Linyuan. What was more pressing was that she didn¡¯t know thatmunication was back on. Grand Secretary Fang wanted to remind Feng Wu, but... His voice couldn¡¯t go through. Only then did Grand Secretary Fang realize that the girl had turned her sound off. Because of that, Grand Secretary Fang felt anxious for Feng Wu. If things didn¡¯t go as nned, the girl would be in a lot of trouble... However, what was more important was for her to get through this. One of Feng Wu¡¯s merits was that danger only cooled her head. They were almost at the bottom, and she was running out of time! Feng Wu took out a rope, tied herself to the beast, then jumped off! Whoosh ¡ª The next moment, she was next to Jun Linyuan. Those watching in front of the screen held their breaths for Feng Wu! It was easy to pull this off if she were on t ground, but she was able to stay level-headed while falling through an abyss. That surprised everyone. The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu and wished that she could go in herself to drag Jun Linyuan out. But ¡ª Feng Wu might have reached Jun Linyuan, but it wasn¡¯t easy to pull Jun Linyuan up. Thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s swift moves and tough nerves, she was able to grab Jun Linyuan while they were falling. However, it was a different story when she wanted to get them back onto the beast. Her best option right now was to wake Jun Linyuan up. She patted Jun Linyuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Wake up. Wake up now.¡± In such a situation, Feng Wu used a bit too much force. That enraged the empress dowager! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Feng Wu?! She¡¯s hitting him so hard she could kill him!¡± Grand Secretary Fang darted a look at the empress dowager. That was all she cared about in this moment of life and death? But in fact ¡ª Many people found what Feng Wu was doing infuriating! Especially the girls! Jun Linyuan was like a deity no one should ever defile, but what was Feng Wu doing? She was pping him?! How could she bring herself to do it?! Feng Wu was busy saving Jun Linyuan, and had no idea that she was being observed by so many people, let alone the fact that those people were hating her for it. Feng Wu was exasperated! She could only count on herself if Jun Linyuan remained unconscious. Feng Wu shifted in the air, tied Jun Linyuan on her back, then tried to climb up the rope. They were already falling at a frightening speed, but now, she was trying to climb up? That was impossible! Just then! Crack ¡ª Feng Wu looked up to see the beast turn its head and stare at her with its beady eyes. Shit! Feng Wu cursed under her breath. The beast wasn¡¯t dead! It was still breathing! It had kept very still, so Feng Wu had been sure that it was dead. But it wasn¡¯t! Shit! As if it wasn¡¯t difficult enough... Why was it so hard to live in this world? In front of the screen ¡ª Everyone¡¯s stomachs lurched when they saw the beast open its eyes! It was especially so with the empress dowager ¡ª Chapter 931

Chapter 931: Is Jun Linyuan Dead? (2)

Seeing that the beast was still alive, the empress dowager gasped in astonishment! ¡°It¡¯s still alive! How can it still be alive?!¡± She would tear the beast into pieces, if she could. And the rest of the audience was as flustered as she was. Would Jun Linyuan survive? That was the question that lingered in everyone¡¯s heads. Emperor Wu clenched his fists anxiously. ¡°Feng Wu, Feng Wu, you have to make it work!¡± The empire couldn¡¯t afford to lose Jun Linyuan, the greatest heir to the throne in history! By then, many had arrived at court in a hurry, but only a handful were permitted to enter Cining Pce. Lady Northern Feng was one of them. She rushed into the pce like a gust of wind. ¡°What now? What¡¯s happening? Is His Royal Highness in danger?¡± Lady Northern Feng went up to the empress dowager in a hurry, for thetter looked awful. The empress dowager seemed to settle down a little after Lady Northern Feng arrived. She forgot about Empress Dugu right away and grabbed Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand instead. ¡°Yaya, look! Baby Jun...¡± Lady Northern Feng looked up at the screen. At that moment, Feng Wu had Jun Linyuan tied onto her back and was climbing up the rope. However, the beast still clung to life, and was trying to sever the rope. Feng Wu had tied the rope to the beast¡¯s leg, and it was now scraping at the rope with its w. Luckily, it was already very weak, or the rope would have been cut already. However, the thick rope was being picked apart bit by bit... It would break, eventually. Gradually, the rope wasn¡¯t able to hold the weight of two people. Everyone in front of the screen realized that if Feng Wu abandoned Jun Linyuan now, she would be able to climb back onto the beast and survive the fall; she wouldn¡¯t, if Jun Linyuan was still on her back. Seeing Feng Wu begin to untie Jun Linyuan from herself, the empress dowager was furious. Pointing at Feng Wu, she bellowed in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s she doing? What¡¯s she trying to do?!¡± What was Feng Wu going to do? It was the thought that was in the minds of many ¡ª Was Feng Wu going to abandon Jun Linyuan now to save her own life? In a moment of life and death, would she choose someone else¡¯s life over her own? Many asked themselves the question, and the answer was no. There was nothing wrong with Feng Wu¡¯s choice. However ¡ª It was a live feed, and people were watching. If Feng Wu did that and came out alive, she would wish she were dead after she left the snowfield. The royal family¡¯s revenge would be unimaginable. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one to receive a death sentence; so would everyone who had the slightest connection to her. Lady Northern Feng clenched her fists and her face tightened. Grand Secretary Fang was equally nervous. He hadn¡¯t felt like this for many years. But ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s choice was unexpected. The beast guffawed and was ready to embrace the ground, when Feng Wu threw Jun Linyuan upward with all her might! The strength she exerted ¡ª It was unbelievable! Chapter 932

Chapter 932: She¡¯s Not A Cripple!!! (1)

Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s stomach lurched. Oh no, Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability had been exposed. She would never be able to throw Jun Linyuan upward for over a hundred meters if she didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence. Moreover, a bird also popped out of thin air. It grabbed Jun Linyuan and stopped him from falling too fast. That bird was none other than her mount. Without spiritual essence, she would never be able to form a bond with a magical beast, so that it would do as told. Little Feng Wu, you¡¯ve just exposed yourself! But Grand Secretary Fang scanned the room and realized that everyone was too concerned about Jun Linyuan¡¯s safety to notice what Feng Wu had done. He sighed inwardly with relief. However, at that moment! The beast wouldn¡¯t give up. It stared at Feng Wu and smirked. Immediately after that, it summoned all the strength it had left and hurtled downward in Feng Wu¡¯s direction! It would take as many lives with it as possible! People watched as the beast fell on Feng Wu like a copsing mountain. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She emitted a streak of me at thest moment, which shot the beast in the eye in a zing beam of light! Thud! It pierced the beast through its eye! The beast screamed, and the sound was earsplitting. By then, Feng Wu had almost reached the bottom. At thest moment, she threw the rope around the beast¡¯s neck and swung herself up! Feng Wu and Jun Linyuannded on the beast almost at that exact moment, and the impact nearly shattered their bones. But it sessfully bnced out the momentum of their fall. What was more, they bounced off the beast a little, and were actually a little further up in the air than before. But the ground was less than a hundred meters away. The beast crashnded first! Thump! Feng Wu calcted the angle carefully so that she and Jun Linyuan fell right on top of the beast¡¯s plump belly! Thump! The beast¡¯s stomach exploded, and entrails spurted out. Some even fell on Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡¯s clothes. By using the beast as a buffer, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t suffer very severe injuries from the fall. Concerned with Jun Linyuan¡¯s existing wounds, Feng Wu made sure that hended on top of her. ¡°Ouch!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s head hit her right in the chest and nearly knocked the air out of her. Luckily, they both survived. In front of the screen, everyone watched with open mouths. Feng Wu was able to kill the beast at thest moment, used its body as a cushion, and chose the perfect angle tond... Everything she did had been unexpected! ¡°Is that Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Did she really do all that?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! How... did she do it? ¡°Wait!¡± Someone in the crowd cried out. It was Elder Xuanyuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a cripple with no cultivation ability? Did she look like she had no spiritual essence?!¡± the old man asked the crowd. That reminded everyone. That was right! Feng Wu¡¯s moves were so swift and smooth that even a cultivator would find it hard to pull them off, let alone a cripple with no abilities! Chapter 933

Chapter 933: She¡¯s Not A Cripple!!! (2)

¡°If that¡¯s what a cripple looks like, then what are we?¡± ¡°Wait, did you notice the me Feng Wu used to kill the beast with?¡± ¡°She was using the fire attribute! She has abilities, okay?!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s more! That bird is a spiritual pet, and can only be joined to its owner by a spiritual contract! She can¡¯t be a cripple!¡± ¨C Soon, everyone was talking about it. Grand Secretary Fang rubbed his forehead. Feng Wu was exposed, she really was... Two people in the crowd had already gone green in the face. They were Zuo Ming and Empress Dugu. Feng Wu was no longer a cripple! She had spiritual essence! Judging by the way she moved, she was a pretty good cultivator, too, and not just some newbie! Zuo Ming looked shaken. They had made sure that Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was destroyed, but she somehow got it back? Zuo Ming clenched his fists. He decided that he would write to Zuo Qingluan about it after he got back! Emperor Wu and the empress dowager were equally shocked. Feng Wu had spiritual essence... How had she been able to keep it from everyone? Emperor Wu recalled something Feng Wu had said before. She imed that everything had been the Zuo family¡¯s doing... So, was she afraid of the Zuo family acting against her if they found out? At that thought, Emperor Wu darted a look at Zuo Ming out of the corner of his eye. What he saw made Emperor Wu think. Zuo Ming really did look awful... So, exactly how reliable was Feng Wu¡¯s usation? On the other hand, the only thing the empress dowager cared about was her grandson. ¡°Where¡¯s my Baby Jun? Is he alright? Why isn¡¯t he awake?¡± Everyone was still shocked by the fact that Feng Wu had spiritual essence, and they had forgotten about the crown prince for a moment. At the reminder, everyone turned their attention back to the crown prince. By then, Feng Wu had dragged Jun Linyuan off the beast. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in surprise! ¡°She¡¯s so rough.¡± Empress Dugu grunted. That she was. Feng Wu pulled the crown prince out of a bloody pile as if she was handling a ragged doll. She showed him no consideration. It looked merciless. That was why everyone was so astonished. Especially the girls. How could she do that?! The crown prince was like a god to them, and the thought of doing anything to him felt like defilement. They would be satisfied with looking at the teenager from afar, but what did Feng Wu do? She grabbed his arm and dragged him out! As if he was one of that beast¡¯s entrails! Many were indignant at the sight! In Cining Pce, the empress dowager¡¯s face had turned livid. Her gaze was so intense that it could bore into Feng Wu¡¯s skin. Seeing the look on the olddy¡¯s face, Grand Secretary Fang sighed inwardly. Little Feng Wu, you really should be more careful about such things... Someone mumbled something at that moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be in love with His Royal Highness? Is that how one shows their affection?¡± Many looked puzzled. Judging by how rough Feng Wu was, they couldn¡¯t see any sign of her being in love with His Royal Highness. That baffled everyone in Cining Pce, as well as all the people watching the live feed on the screen outside. Because of the emperor¡¯s order, the live feed was being broadcasted to the public. Chapter 934

Chapter 934: She¡¯s Not A Cripple!!! (3)

Although they couldn¡¯t hear Feng Wu¡¯s voice, for the screen was on mute, everyone could see what was going on. It was such big news that it spread in no time. The entire imperial capital heard about it in a matter of minutes, and more people rushed to the square outside Imperial College. The ce was soon packed. Feng Liu and her parents were there. So was Duan Chaoge¡¯s family. And Ye Yafei. ¨C Many more were arriving at the square. They all saw how roughly Feng Wu handled the crown prince, and Feng Yanfeng was furious! He wanted to throttle that idiotic girl! That was the crown prince! Did she know what she was doing?! Everyone was talking at the same time. Duan Chaoge¡¯s parents were there as well, and Mr Duan darted a look at Feng Yanfeng when he saw what Feng Wu was doing. Mr Duan said, ¡°Master Feng, that daughter of your family...¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°She has brought shame to my entire family. I¡¯m sorry you had to see it.¡± Feng Yanfeng was conflicted. When would it end? What other sphemous thing would Feng Wu do? Feng Yanfeng was on edge. Someone in the crowd made ament. ¡°I thought Feng Wu was in love with His Royal Highness, but it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness canceled his marriage contract with Feng Wu; after such a humiliation, she would never be in love with His Royal Highness. What are you even thinking?¡± ¡°But His Royal Highness is so exceptional. What¡¯s wrong with liking him?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is extraordinary, but Feng Wu isn¡¯t too bad herself either.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? Not too bad? Her nickname is Failure Wu. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°My friend, you missed the first half, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What first half?¡± ¡°If you were here earlier, you couldn¡¯t have missed it: Feng Wu has spiritual essence, and she¡¯s no Failure Wu. She was actually pretty impressive!¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s head went nk when he heard those words. What? Feng Wu had spiritual essence? Heh, impossible. Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t buy it, for he hadn¡¯t detected any spiritual essence on Feng Wu. But the other person was very persistent. ¡°Feng Wu has cultivation ability, she really does! And her level is higher than a Spiritual Master.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Everyone here knows! Feng Wu, His Royal Highness, and that Frosty Night Beast were falling together...¡± The onlooker then described what happened for those that had missed the first part. His narration was vivid and full of excitement. ¡°Really? Feng Wu actually saved His Royal Highness? And what she did sounds soplicated!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! Feng Wu was really impressive. Do I need to remind you that she was considered a super genius five years ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If that incident five years ago hadn¡¯t happened, she¡¯d probably be as capable as His Royal Highness now!¡± ¨C The onlookers started an animated discussion, and the topic was Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. So much so that his eyes popped out! ¡°How is that possible... how?¡± Feng Yanfeng, Lady Wang, and Feng Liu exchanged looks of disbelief. Chapter 935

Chapter 935: She¡¯s Not A Cripple!!! (4)

¡°That¡¯s not possible... They have to be mistaken, they have to be...¡± Lady Wang murmured to herself. The news of Feng Wu recovering her ability hit Lady Wang the hardest. Because it would be a disaster for her! Was Feng Wu going to rise and be the star of the n once more, like she used to be? That wasn¡¯t what disturbed Lady Wang the most. What really worried her was if Feng Wu found out that Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had been involved in that incident five years ago... Lady Wang¡¯s pupils contracted. Feng Liu was so nervous that she thought her heart was going to jump out of her throat. Her mood was darker than a stormy sky. No... They had to be mistaken! Feng Liu would rather die than admit the truth. And she wasn¡¯t the only one. Ye Yafei, Duan Chaoyue, and many other girls all wished that it was just a nightmare and that they would wake up soon. Meanwhile, Feng Wu went on with her task, without any idea that her actions were being scrutinized by the entire city. After dragging Jun Linyuan away from the beast, she found somewhere t andy him down. Feng Wu shook the teenager. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, wake up!¡± However, Jun Linyuan was drained of all color under the blood which covered his face. His eyes were shut tight and his teeth were clenched together. He was unconscious. Feng Wu checked his breathing. The look on her face changed. The empress dowager panicked when she saw the grim look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to my dear Baby Jun?¡± Many cried out with her. The toughest part was over. Your Royal Highness, you can¡¯t die now! Feng Wu then checked Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse, and her face darkened further. The toxin had reached his heart, and he was in grave condition! He really would die if she didn¡¯t do something now. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu untied Jun Linyuan¡¯s robe, exposing the fair skin of his chest. That woman had just taken His Royal Highness¡¯s clothes off! Many girls found her actions outrageous, but wished more than anything that they could take Feng Wu¡¯s ce. The empress dowager didn¡¯t react, for she knew that Feng Wu was examining Jun Linyuan. However, the next second ¡ª No one could believe what they were seeing! Feng Wu lowered her head, stared at Jun Linyuan, then put her mouth on Jun Linyuan¡¯s with such a resolute look on her face that one would think that she was embracing her death. What?!!! ¡°OMG!¡± The crowd exploded! ¡°F- Feng Wu, she...¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing?! What does she think she¡¯s doing?!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is in critical condition, but all she can think of is taking advantage of him when he¡¯s unconscious!¡± ¡°Oh, god, I thought she didn¡¯t have feelings for His Royal Highness just then, since she didn¡¯t show him anypassion earlier. I can¡¯t believe how sleazy she is!¡± ¡°This is so scary! That woman is so scary! I want to kill her!¡± ¨C Feng Yanfeng nched! Feng Wu... She had lost her mind! Cining Pce. The empress dowager¡¯s face had turned purple, and Emperor Wu looked equally mad. ¡°Feng Wu! That Feng Wu! I¡¯m going to kill her! I will!¡± The empress dowager clenched her fists and her face twisted. For a moment there, she thought that Feng Wu was going to save her grandson! And she actually believed that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in love with her Baby Jun. Chapter 936

Chapter 936: She¡¯s Not A Cripple!!! (5)

She should never have trusted that girl! What was going to happen next? The empress dowager couldn¡¯t bring herself to think about it. ¡°Out! Everyone out!¡± The empress dowager believed that she knew where this was going. That Feng Wu! She was so dead! The empress dowager swore in her head. Only then did Emperor Wu wake up from the initial shock and turn to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Is the screen outside still showing this?¡± Grand Secretary Fang smacked his own head. He had been so shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s action that he hadpletely forgotten about the big screen outside the college... ¡°Turn it off! Now!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed at Grand Secretary Fang. Grand Secretary Fang nodded repeatedly. And he didn¡¯t even have to go out to do that, for he could control it with his mind. Click ¡ª The screen outside went dark right away. Instantly ¡ª The people in the square went wild! What was happening was so rare that everyone who had heard the news was here. The square that was built to contain ten thousand people was packed with ten times more that! And still more people were flooding in. But the screen had turned off at such a critical moment? People were displeased! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that happen?¡± ¡°Why is it switched off? That was the most important part! Why aren¡¯t we allowed to watch it?!¡± ¡°Where are the people in charge of the screen? Fix it!¡± ¨C Compared with the others, who were eager to know what was going on, Feng Yanfeng stood there with a face darker than ink. He had never expected something like this. How could Feng Wu... Oh, god... Feng Yanfeng really thought that the Feng n was doomed! The entire n would be annihted! Mr Duan offered a piece of advice. ¡°Master Feng... I don¡¯t think Miss Feng Wu will survive the consequences even if she makes it out alive, but you still have to think of the future of so many other youngsters in your n...¡± He couldn¡¯t have made himself any clearer. The empire would punish Feng Wu for what she had done. They had seen it, and it went without saying that Her Majesty the empress dowager had seen it, too. Would she let Feng Wu go without any punishment? Obviously not! Therefore ¡ª ¡°Thank you, Master Duan ¡ª¡± Without hesitation, Feng Yanfeng took Lady Wang and Feng Liu with him and hurried back home. Once he got back, he summoned his nsmen and made arrangements for them to flee the imperial capital... But that would be something to talk aboutter. Everyone in the square felt indignant at what they saw. Feng Wu¡¯s fame was gone as quickly as it had been earned. However, Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. She was busy using CPR to save Jun Linyuan. The fight with the beast had caused the toxin to spread. The beast had then knocked Jun Linyuan down and pushed them into the gap... It had been one thing after another, and even Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t endure it. He was in aa. Feng Wu released Jun Linyuan after breathing into his mouth... Everyone in Cining Pce let out breaths of relief, but ¡ª To their fury, Feng Wu bent down again! ¡°She ¡ª how can she do that?! She¡¯s lost her mind! That has to be it!¡± The empress dowager wanted to smash the screen. However, Feng Wu was in a good mood, for Jun Linyuan was breathing again. It was shallow, but his life was no longer in danger. Chapter 937

Chapter 937: What to Do Now?

Feng Wu knew that she was only getting started. Hence ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu began to take off the rest of Jun Linyuan¡¯s clothes. Fast. His robe, his shirt, his undergarment... Jun Linyuan was already bare-chested, and he was stripped down to thin mid-length underpants. Seeing this, the empress dowager thought she was going to lose her mind! Her Baby Jun was a neat freak and a very serious one. He couldn¡¯t stand any woman being within a meter of him! But now, Feng Wu, that abominable girl, was taking advantage of him. How dare she... ¡°Out! Everyone out!¡± The empress dowager gave the order to the other people in the room. Of course she wouldn¡¯t let them stay. Before long, everyone was thrown out of the pce. The empress dowager and Emperor Wu stayed behind. Empress Dugu wanted to stay, but the mother and son wouldn¡¯t let her. Lady Northern Feng, on the other hand, trusted Feng Wu as always, so she held the olddy¡¯s hand, went down on her knees, and begged thetter to let her stay. ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Wu is my goddaughter and I don¡¯t believe she would do such a thing to the crown prince... Your Majesty, please let me stay! If Feng Wu really does what you think she¡¯s going to do, I¡¯ll kill her myself!¡± The empress dowager red at Lady Northern Feng! She had forgotten all about the fondness she had for Lady Northern Feng... As a matter of fact, the olddy was mad at Lady Northern Feng because of her rtionship with Feng Wu. Emperor Wu, on the other hand, waved it off. ¡°Yaya¡¯s right. She¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s godmother after all... So, let her stay.¡± He didn¡¯t think much of it, for ¡ª He didn¡¯t believe in men getting taken advantage of. But what happened next baffled them. Feng Wu took out a pack of acupuncture needles after she removed Jun Linyuan¡¯s clothes. She then unrolled the pack, took out a finger-long thin needle, and stuck it into the top of Jun Linyuan¡¯s head with steady fingers. All three people opened their eyes wide. Seriously? They had been expecting x-rated images, but Feng Wu was actually... treating Jun Linyuan with acupuncture. What Feng Wu did next only convinced them more. She went on sticking more needles into Jun Linyuan. There were 21 in total, which were stuck into his head, chest, abdomen, and even the bottoms of his feet. Feng Wu raised her hands when all the needles were in ce. Pale green dots of light fell from her fingertips like fireflies. ¡°That ¡ª¡± The empress dowager was dumbfounded. ¡°She¡¯s doing something spectacr, isn¡¯t she?¡± Emperor Wu opened his eyes wide in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Chu is the only other physician I know of who can treat patients with this sort of green light.¡± And Master Chu was a Supreme Level medicine refiner. He was the best medicine refiner in the bureau of physicians. Lady Northern Feng could finally breathe normally again. For a moment there, she thought she was going to have a heart attack. Come to think of it, Feng Wu was really an amazing physician. She could even use that green light... ¡°Xiao Wu is almost as good a physician as Master Chu is, right?¡± Lady Northern Feng asked gingerly. Emperor Wu nced at Lady Northern Feng. He wanted to tell her that Master Chu wasn¡¯t able to emit as much green light as this during his treatment, and his light wasn¡¯t as green and full of spiritual essence as Feng Wu¡¯s either. Chapter 938

Chapter 938: His Twinkling Eyes

Emperor Wu didn¡¯t want to admit what that meant. The empress dowager gritted her teeth. ¡°So, the girl has been trying to save Baby Jun all along?¡± Lady Northern Feng and Emperor Wu nodded in unison. The olddy snorted. ¡°Fine. But why did she kiss Baby Jun? Was that a down payment?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty... I¡¯ve heard about this method of breathing into another person¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s said to be a way to save those that aren¡¯t breathing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± the empress dowager asked. Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. I think that was what little Feng Wu was doing.¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°How can you tell? There will be consequences if she can¡¯t save Baby Jun!¡± Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead. The empress dowager was so biased. What had Feng Wu done to deserve this? Did she want to be snatched by the beast? Did she make the wrong move in trying to save Jun Linyuan? And shouldn¡¯t she try to get Jun Linyuan breathing again? And what was wrong with treating Jun Linyuan with acupuncture? She should be apuded, even if it was just for her efforts alone. However, to the olddy, Feng Wu would be executed if she failed to cure Jun Linyuan. Poor kid... Lady Northern Feng sighed and said a silent prayer for Feng Wu. Meanwhile, on the other side of the screen ¡ª Feng Wu was treating Jun Linyuan with her green light. And it could cure anything! The light flitted around Jun Linyuan like fireflies, and the dots danced in the air like little fairies. It then seeped into his skin and entered his system. Once all the light had been absorbed ¡ª To Feng Wu¡¯s relief, she saw Jun Linyuan frown a little. Recalling what a neat freak Jun Linyuan was, Feng Wu wet her handkerchief with some ice water and began to wipe him clean. That was what Jun Linyuan saw when he woke up ¡ª Feng Wu tidying him up. Her bright eyes looked stunning in her tiny face. While she cleaned him, there was something very gentle about her, which was something he very rarely saw. Jun Linyuan watched her movements with half-closed eyes. ¡°You...¡± His husky voice sounded mesmerizingly sexy. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯re still very sick. The toxin isn¡¯tpletely out of your system yet and it¡¯s given you a fever. It¡¯s very serious. So, don¡¯t talk andy still.¡± Despite his weakened state, Jun Linyuan still had a brooding look in his eyes, which reminded one of the bottomless ocean. The only thing he did was to touch his lips lightly with his fingers. His eyes twinkled. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t thought much of it when she performed the CPR, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s movement gave the whole thing a different meaning. She threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. The tiniest smile appeared in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, but it was gone in a split second. Even Feng Wu missed it, let alone the other people watching. Outside Cining Pce, Zuo Ming clenched his fists with a livid face. Zuo Qingluan had been rising rapidly in thest five years, and so had the Zuo family. They had moved from the bottom of the list up to fifth of the nine major ns! They had always been convinced that Feng Wu was a good-for-nothing, and the killing squad had only been sent in to tie up loose ends. Zuo Ming was genuinely surprised that Feng Wu had gotten her ability back. How had she done it? Did she still have True Phoenix Blood? Chapter 939

Chapter 939: Baby Jun Is My Top Priority

Grand Secretary Fang counted the number of days in his head. The seven days would be up in a few minutes, and he prayed that Feng Wu would be very careful in the little time that was left. She couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes now. What she was doing just then... He hoped that she was only doing it to save the teenager. On the other side of the screen. Feng Wu smacked her head. ¡°Hey, I almost got my priorities wrong.¡± She then ran off, leaving Jun Linyuan behind. The empress dowager was dumbfounded! Her Baby Jun was the apple of her eye and the crown prince of the empire! What was that Feng Wu girl doing? She left him in the middle of treatment? What was she up to?! The camera followed Feng Wu, for she was the candidate. The empress dowager watched as Feng Wu ran over to the beast and stuck her fair hands into its chest. She began to fumble around inside. The olddy frowned and her face turned livid. How was that beast more important than her Baby Jun?! A momentter, Feng Wu took out a fist-sized heart from its chest and carefully put it into a storage bag. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up! She grabbed Emperor Wu¡¯s hand immediately and asked loudly, ¡°That storage bag belongs to my Baby Jun, right? It¡¯s his, isn¡¯t it? I saw it on him the other day!¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his.¡± The empress dowager frowned. ¡°But why is that girl using my Baby Jun¡¯s bag? How did she get her hands on it? Did she steal it from him?¡± Feng Wu had never left a good impression on the olddy. With everything that had happened, she only disliked Feng Wu more. Lady Northern Feng tried to speak up for Feng Wu. ¡°She couldn¡¯t have. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. There has to be some sort of misunderstanding here.¡± The empress dowager cast a stern look at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she? Tell me how else she got it, then? Hmph!¡± Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead. That was what the olddy was like. She wouldn¡¯t hear one bad word about people she liked, but for those that didn¡¯t earn her affection, she wouldn¡¯t give them a chance. The olddy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she treating my Baby Jun? What¡¯s she doing there?¡± Then, the olddy saw Feng Wu put a hand on the beast¡¯s forehead, and a faint streak of spiritual essence flowed from the beast to Feng Wu. Even a blind man could see that Feng Wu was absorbing the Frosty Night Beast¡¯s spiritual essence! The empress dowager was furious! She smacked the table. ¡°My Baby Jun is in such bad condition! Why is she carving out the beast¡¯s heart when she should be looking after him?! And she¡¯s so busy absorbing that beast¡¯s spiritual essence! What¡¯s wrong with her?!¡± Lady Northern Feng darted a quick nce at the empress dowager. Your Majesty, that¡¯s nomon magical beast. That¡¯s a Frosty Night Beast! And its heart was known as the Heart of Frost Essence! Not to mention that the beast¡¯s spiritual essence was incredibly dense! Sure enough, Lady Northern Feng noticed the gray stars on Feng Wu¡¯s headband begin to flicker. Then, like little candles, they lit up one after another. One, two, three... all seven! There were seven of them in total and only after the system deemed the candidate worthy of 700 points would they all light up. Chapter 940

Chapter 940: Don¡¯t Forget Our Bet

Lady Northern Feng had to exin on Feng Wu¡¯s behalf. ¡°Your Majesty, little Feng Wu is still taking the exam. She¡¯ll get a zero if she doesn¡¯t absorb the spiritual essence now.¡± The olddy was still displeased. ¡°So what if she gets a zero? What does it matter? Are those marks more important than my Baby Jun?¡± Lady Northern Feng said in resignation, ¡°I heard that little Feng Wu made a bet with someone, and she¡¯ll die if she loses.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°She¡¯s more important than Baby Jun? Yaya, is that what you¡¯re saying? Why are you on her side? Does that girl mean more than Baby Jun to you?¡± Lady Northern Feng was speechless... What more could she say at this point? She had no choice but to pick sides. ¡°His Royal Highness is more important, of course, but I¡¯m sure Xiao Wu only did that because she knew that the crown prince was...¡± ¡°What?¡± The empress dowager cast a stern look at Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng was speechless. On the other side, Feng Wu finally drained the beast of all its spiritual essence, but she still wasn¡¯t satisfied with the oue. If she hadn¡¯t been busy saving Jun Linyuan, she would have had more time to work on the beast, and could have absorbed much more spiritual essence! Just then, the countdown started. Ten, nine, eight, seven... And thest second! Thud! Everyone was teleported out of Proud Snowfield in that instant. Light shed in Feng Wu¡¯s head, and the next second, she was in a teleportation space. All the candidates were there, except for the 100 that had withdrawn from the exam. During the short period of time before the exam ended, other than running away from that fissure in the ground, everyone had been hunting as many magical beasts as they could, so that they could umte more spiritual essence. The life-threatening danger was temporarily forgotten, and lighting up the stars became their top priority. Mu Yaoyao¡¯s first reaction was to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu had a hat over her head, and Mu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t tell how many stars were lit up on her headband. However, Mu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t worried about it at all, for she remembered that thest time she saw it, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a single star. Mu Yaoyao was thrilled when she thought about their bet. She had bet her own life against Feng Wu¡¯s! Feng Wu would have to cut her own head off if she couldn¡¯t get first in the physical tryout, or Mu Yaoyao would if Feng Wu did! Mu Yaoyao touched her neck. Her head was going to stay there for a very long time. She was sure of it. Hence, she gave Feng Wu a taunting look. ¡°Feng Wu, you didn¡¯t forget our bet, did you?¡± ¡°Our bet?¡± Feng Wu darted a look at Mu Yaoyao. Before Mu Yaoyao could reply, there was a whooshing sound. Everyone was teleported out. Outside, the royal guards had taken control of the square and cleared some space. As soon as Jun Linyuan showed up, and before he could say a word, he was carried off on a stretcher by those people sent by the empress dowager. Weakened and half-conscious, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t try to resist. Mu Yaoyao felt sorry when she saw Jun Linyuan carried away. She had wanted the crown prince to watch while she had Feng Wu killed. It seemed that that wasn¡¯t going to happen... However, Feng Wu would die nheless! At that thought, Mu Yaoyao stared at Feng Wu coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten our bet. Feng Wu, do you think you can get away with it that easily?!¡± Many people gave Mu Yaoyao strange looks at those words. Chapter 941

Chapter 941: Impossible!

Mu Yaoyao had her back to the screen and didn¡¯t see the rankings. Therefore, she took it for granted that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t made it into the top 200, for she still thought Feng Wu was that Failure Wu that everyone knew. ¡°Feng Wu, many people were there to witness our bet. You can¡¯t deny it by saying that you don¡¯t remember it.¡± Mu Yaoyao took a written copy of their agreement and smacked it on the wall. She shouted, ¡°Everyone, look! Here¡¯s my bet with Feng Wu!¡± The font was ratherrge, and people could see the words from a distance. Because of that, the looks on their faces became even stranger. Mu Yaoyao¡¯s attention was on Feng Wu the entire time, and she failed to notice the strange looks. She only sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°See? Remember now? This is our bet! Look ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao snorted as she pointed at the piece of paper. ¡°You can have my head if you get first! But, if you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have yours.¡± A hush fell over the crowd... People were practically gawking at Mu Yaoyao now. The live feed might have been cut off, but the rankings were still there. Why would Mu Yaoyao humiliate herself like this? Feng Wu was facing the screen, and she saw her own name high up on the screen right away. She was first. Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°Do you really have to be so serious about the bet?¡± Mu Yaoyaoughed. So, Feng Wu was going to recant her words. But she would never let Feng Wu do that. She wanted Feng Wu dead. Hence, Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°Stop trying to change the subject. It won¡¯t work! It¡¯s all written there, on paper! We had so many witnesses! You can¡¯t pretend that the bet never happened!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Does it have to be that serious? Do you really want to put your life at stake?¡± ¡°Yes! Watching you die will be the most satisfactory thing in my life! You¡¯re so dead today!¡± Taking a dagger out of her chest pocket, Mu Yaoyao tossed it to Feng Wu.¡±Are you going to do it, or do I have to do it myself?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Mu Yaoyao, it really doesn¡¯t have to end like this.¡± Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°It does, and it will! I¡¯ll never forgive you! What are you gonna do?!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Are you sure you want to carry out this bet?¡± ¡°Of course I do! There¡¯s no turning back!¡± Mu Yaoyao sneered at her. Feng Wu shook her head and took off her hat, revealing the seven stars on her headband. Mu Yaoyao was dumbfounded! Her eyes widened and she stared at Feng Wu, utterly speechless! She was so shocked that her eyes popped out! ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! How can it be? No!!!¡± Mu Yaoyao screamed! Seven stars were lit up on Feng Wu¡¯s headband! All seven of them! What did that mean? It meant that Feng Wu had gotten full marks in the physical tryout! ¡°Aren¡¯t you a cripple? How could you get all seven stars? You cheated! You must have!¡± Chapter 942

Chapter 942: No, No, No... Never...

Mu Yaoyao gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you could be bold enough to cheat in the physical tryout!¡± She began to make up a charge to pin on Feng Wu. However, the crowd wasn¡¯t convinced... As a matter of fact, if they hadn¡¯t seen how Feng Wu reacted when she fell into the fissure, or how she had revealed her cultivation ability and killed the beast at thest moment, or how she had lit up all seven stars by absorbing the beast¡¯s spiritual essence... They would have thought that Feng Wu had cheated, too. But Feng Wu had demonstrated her cultivation ability. Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what level she was at, judging from her swift reactions, she was definitely one of the best among all the candidates. Mu Yaoyao stared at Feng Wu. ¡°No! So what if you lit up all seven stars by cheating? There¡¯s still Yu Mingye! He¡¯ll be first!¡± After that, Mu Yaoyao turned to look at the big screen. And she froze. For she saw Feng Wu¡¯s name high up at the top of the list! Mu Yaoyao¡¯s knees buckled, her muscles went stiff, her heart pounded, and she couldn¡¯t breathe! She stared at the rankings in disbelief! ¡°No, no, no... That¡¯s impossible... There has to be a mistake...¡± Mu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t believe it! She had noticed before Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan fell into the gap that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a single star! Not a single one! But it had only been more than an hour since they fell. How could Feng Wu light up all seven in such a short period of time? How?! ¡°And aren¡¯t you supposed to be a cripple? You don¡¯t have any spiritual essence! How can you light up the stars without it? Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao gritted her teeth. But ¡ª Someone in the crowd interjected. ¡°Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have cultivation ability? Says who?¡± Someone else chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who told you Feng Wu has no spiritual essence?¡± Mu Yaoyao turned her head abruptly. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Everyone saw it. Feng Wu can cultivate and she has spiritual essence. She¡¯s a much better cultivator than you are, Princess Mu.¡± Mu Yaoyao yelled, ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Mu Yaoyao could ignore the words if they were from just one person. Or from two people. But what if it was from arge group of people? What if that group contained tens of thousands of people? Mu Yaoyao stood there, dazed, while everyone told her about what happened after Feng Wu fell into the gap. Everyone began to talk at the same time, telling Mu Yaoyao everything that had happened in detail. Mu Yaoyao was speechless. Feng Wu didn¡¯t interrupt, and only watched with a mild smile on her face. ¡°Shall we proceed with our bet now?¡± Feng Wu said, waking Mu Yaoyao up from her trance-like state. Mu Yaoyao was speechless. She swayed, recalling what she had said just then. ¡°Feng Wu, many people were there to witness our bet. You can¡¯t deny it by saying that you don¡¯t remember it.¡± Chapter 943

Chapter 943: I¡¯m In!

¡°You can have my head if you get first! But, if you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have yours. ¡°Stop trying to change the subject. It won¡¯t work! It¡¯s all written there, on paper! We had so many witnesses! You can¡¯t pretend that the bet never happened!¡± ¨C Feng Wu had suggested that they forget about the bet, but Mu Yaoyao was the one who wouldn¡¯t let it drop... As it turned out, Feng Wu got first! Mu Yaoyao wanted to p herself now. Holding Mu Yaoyao¡¯s dagger, Feng Wu smiled in an insouciant manner. ¡°Do you want to do it yourself, or shall I?¡± What should she do now? What to do? Mu Yaoyao was furious. She still had a whole life ahead of her; she didn¡¯t want to die now! As soon as Feng Wu took a step forward with the dagger in her hand ¡ª Mu Yaoyao¡¯s head spun and she fell to the ground with a thump. It sounded very painful. Yao Ying and the others rushed over, helped Mu Yaoyao to her feet, and said to Feng Wu, ¡°The princess isn¡¯t feeling well. We¡¯lle back to the bet after she wakes up. We¡¯re taking her home now.¡± After that, Yao Hao put Mu Yaoyao on his back and Yao Ying kept her steady. The siblings then fled the scene in a hurry. People booed them. Mu Yaoyao had sounded so righteous and unforgiving, but in the end, she had to pretend to pass out to get away. All she had to do was apologize to Feng Wu. Did Feng Wu really want to kill her? Obviously not. But all Mu Yaoyao coulde up with was to run away by pretending to pass out... Many people shook their heads and were disappointed in Mu Yaoyao. As a result, even Mu Manor¡¯s reputation was severely affected. Everyone apuded Feng Wu and exalted her. They were excited for her. They only realized something serious after Feng Wu left. ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu disrespect His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°And she stole kisses from His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°And I pped for her! What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¨C Many were overwhelmed with conflicting emotions. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel any such conflict, and it was only natural that she wanted to go home now. She had been away for seven days, and she had no idea how everyone was back home. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoge rushed out to wee her. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m in! I¡¯m in!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu was happy for the girl. Chaoge said, ¡°I was injured toward the end, but I got enough points by then. I had four stars! Adding what I got in the written exam, I¡¯m 100th on the list!¡± 10000 candidates took the Imperial College entrance exam every year. From the written exam, 1000 candidates would be selected to proceed to the physical tryout, from which the top 100 candidates would be chosen. And those 100 students would be admitted into Imperial College that year. ¡°We can go to school and take sses together from now on!¡± Chaoge was overjoyed. To be able to study alongside Feng Wu was the greatest motivation for her cultivation. ¡°Chaoge ¡ª¡± An indifferent yet authoritative voice rang out a few steps away. It was Mr Duan. Duan Chaoge¡¯s father. Chaoge nudged Feng Wu. ¡°Go home now. I¡¯lle find youter.¡± Feng Wu hesitated, for she knew that Chaoge didn¡¯t get along well with the rest of the Duan family. Chaoge patted Feng Wu¡¯s hand, leaned over, and grinned. ¡°My dad is all about doing what¡¯s best for himself. Now that I¡¯ve made it into Imperial College, thest thing he¡¯ll do is treat me badly.¡± Chapter 944

Chapter 944: The Amazing Feng Wu (1)

That sounded reasonable. Feng Wu gave Chaoge a nod, then went back home. Mr Duan wasn¡¯t alone. He was followed by three other people: his wife, Duan Chaoyue, and Duan Chaoyin. Duan Chaoyin had been eliminated after the written exam. As for Duan Chaoyue... Well, she did get into the physical tryout, but she didn¡¯t seem to have left an impression on anyone. Chaoge nced at the screen. The system had consolidated everyone¡¯s scores from both exams and thetest rankings were already out. One nce and Chaoge knew that Duan Chaoyue didn¡¯t make it. Sheughed inwardly. These two sisters had been so pleased with themselves before. Well, it was Chaoge¡¯s turn to be pleased now. Chaoge smirked a little. ¡°Were you talking to me?¡± Mr Duan gave Chaoge a disgruntled look. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. Who else am I supposed to be talking to?¡± Chaoge smiled. ¡°So, I¡¯m your daughter now? Wasn¡¯t it only the other day that you abandoned me to a burr?¡± ¡°Is that how you speak to your father?¡± Mr Duan feigned a displeased tone. Chaoge ignored him and turned to Mrs Duan instead. ¡°Gosh, you look awful. Are you not feeling well? Right, my eldest sister didn¡¯t pass the written exam. How about your other daughter? Did she pass the physical tryout?¡± Mrs Duan nched with anger! Quit acting already! Chaoge had looked at the rankings, and she hadn¡¯t exactly been subtle about it! She had done it right in front of them! She knew perfectly well that Chaoyue didn¡¯t get in. Why did she even ask?! ¡°Duan Chaoge, you ¡ª¡± However, before Mrs Duan could say another word, Mr Duan cast a stern look at her. ¡°You can¡¯t talk to Chaoge like that! Shut up!¡± Mrs Duan stared at Mr Duan in disbelief. Before all this... She used to be able to scold and punish Chaoge however she liked, and so could her two daughters... But now, she couldn¡¯t even say a few harsh words to the girl? Mrs Duan wouldn¡¯t ept it. Chaoge snorted inwardly and went on asking, ¡°Did my sister get in? She¡¯s so knowledgeable and she¡¯s a better cultivator than I am. She had ess to 100 times more resources than I did. She can¡¯t have failed when I got in myself. If that¡¯s the case, what a waste of our family¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Hearing Chaoge¡¯s sarcastic tone, Mrs Duan was so frustrated. ¡°Chaoge, let¡¯s go home, where we can talk morefortably,¡± Mr Duan said to Chaoge in his nicest voice. She had gotten into Imperial College; very few parents could enjoy that privilege! The Duan family was going to prosper! Chaoge shook her head. ¡°Nope, that home is thest ce I want to be at the moment. I¡¯ll never forget how you people used to treat me!¡± The only thing that home reminded Chaoge of was five years of painful memories. She would never forgive them for that. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Mr Duan¡¯s face darkened when Chaoge turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to Xiao Wu, of course. Did you think I could get into Imperial College all by myself?¡± Chaoge sneered at Mr Duan, then promptly left the family of four. Watching Chaoge leave, Duan Chaoyin snorted. ¡°Feng Wu? She¡¯s not going to be around for long.¡± Duan Chaoyue frowned. ¡°I heard that Feng Wu got her ability back, and she used to be such a genius...¡± ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoyin smirked. ¡°You were taking the exam and don¡¯t know what happened. So what if she got her ability back? She¡¯s going to be in so much trouble.¡± Chapter 945

Chapter 945: The Amazing Feng Wu (2)

¡°Trouble? What trouble?¡± Duan Chaoyue was confused. Duan Chaoyin gloated. ¡°Because... she offended His Royal Highness. Well, not only His Royal Highness, but the entire royal family as well. What do you think will happen to the woman that just offended the crown prince, the golden boy of the empire?¡± ¡°Why? What did she do?¡± ¡°Well, she...¡± Duan Chaoyin then described what she had seen on the screen. ¡°What?!¡± Duan Chaoyue covered her mouth in astonishment. ¡°Feng Wu did that to His Royal Highness in front of so many people? Oh god. I would kill myself if I were her...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. That was so humiliating.¡± ¡°Oh god... His Royal Highness is such a neat freak. He¡¯s so going to kill Feng Wu when he finds out!¡± ¡°That was why Mu Yaoyao chose to run away. No one will go after her head after His Royal Highness kills Feng Wu.¡± ... Feng Wu heard none of the gossip. She hurried back home as quickly as she could. Because she was worried about her family. Qiuling and the others wanted toe out and wee Feng Wu, but Fallen Star Yard was surrounded by guards, and they couldn¡¯t get out. Qiuling was furious. She pointed at the guards. ¡°You have no right to keep us here! Move!¡± However, the guards kept silent and only stared at them with solemn and intimidating looks on their faces! They didn¡¯t reply. Instead, they closed the door and locked it from the outside. Qiuling was astonished! ¡°What¡¯s this about? Are we criminals now?!¡± However, no matter how loudly she yelled, the guards were silent and remained where they were. Qiuling wouldn¡¯t have it. She climbed onto the wall, ready to jump out. However, before she could do that, she saw that the yard was surrounded by highly capable guards. They were everywhere... It would be impossible for her to get out. Lady Xuanji had been kept out of it, but it was impossible to not disturb her, with all the noise. She nched and took Qiuling¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Ling, is Xiao Wu in danger?¡± That was the question on everyone¡¯s mind. Feng Yanfeng would never do such a thing to them if something hadn¡¯t happened to Feng Wu. And the guards had announced that they were here at themand of the head of the n. No one was to disobey. Quiling tried to calm Lady Xuanji down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing. Miss Wu is so smart. Nothing can happen to her.¡± But Lady Xuanji wasn¡¯t convinced. Granny Zhao chimed in, ¡°Miss Wu isn¡¯t what they think she is. She¡¯s a proper cultivator now, and a very impressive one. Right?¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Wu is already an outstanding cultivator among those in her generation.¡± Uncle Qiu joined the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine.¡± Granny Zhao didn¡¯t want to upset Lady Xuanji, so she took her hand tofort her. ¡°What we need to do now is wait here quietly for Miss Wu toe back.¡± By then, Feng Wu had just stepped into the Feng manor. The guards¡¯ eyes flickered when they spotted Feng Wu. One of them ran into the manor immediately! Feng Wu frowned. What was that about? In the imperial pce ¡ª Jun Linyuan was carried straight into Cining Pce. The empress dowager burst into tears as soon as she set her eyes on Jun Linyuan. ¡°My Baby Jun... How do you feel? Are you in pain?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s hands trembled as she took one of Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands in her own. Chapter 946

Chapter 946: The Amazing Feng Wu (3)

Master Chu had already been waiting, and he gave the empress dowager a wry smile when he saw how tightly she was holding the teenager. ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness needs to be treated now, so ¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± The empress dowager rose to her feet with Lady Northern Feng¡¯s help and moved aside. However, she kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face so that she wouldn¡¯t miss a thing. Jun Linyuan was still unconscious. Master Chu had thought about asking the olddy to leave the room, but eventually shook his head when he saw the look on her face. He then moved on to check the crown prince¡¯s pulse. The look on his face was grave at first, but gradually, it rxed. The empress dowager had kept her eyes on Master Chu from the moment he started studying Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse. She needed to see the look on the doctor¡¯s face. Master Chu drew back his hand after five minutes and let out a breath of relief. ¡°How is the crown prince? Speak!¡± the empress dowager prompted. Wiping away the sweat that had covered his forehead, Master Chu nodded. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t fight that Frosty Night Beast just once, but three times.¡± ¡°Three?!¡± Emperor Wu had filled his mother in on how ferocious that beast was, and the olddy was astonished. ¡°Is the crown prince badly hurt?¡± Master Chu was treating a member of the royal family and he had to make it sound very serious even if it wasn¡¯t, just in case he couldn¡¯t cure the patient in the end. He said, ¡°It was life-threatening at some point, but luckily, someone already treated the crown prince and cleared out some of the poison. I think His Royal Highness is safe for now.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Feng Wu saved the crown prince.¡± Lady Northern Feng chimed in at the right moment as she spoke up for Feng Wu. Master Chu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Miss Feng Wu hadn¡¯t cleared out the toxin in his system, His Royal Highness would probably have... left us by now. More importantly, Miss Feng is an exceptional doctor. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m her match.¡± Lady Northern Feng stole a nce at the empress dowager. See? The crown prince would be dead if it wasn¡¯t for little Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu saved the day! But the olddy acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it, and she asked without looking at Master Chu, ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that the crown prince is alright now.¡± Master Chu left some room for unexpected developments, and he chose his words carefully. ¡°He should be, if everything goes as nned.¡± ¡°Good, good...¡± Patting her chest, the empress dowager let out a breath of relief. ¡°Actually...¡± After some hesitation, Master Chu suggested, ¡°Miss Feng Wu and His Royal Highness went through this together, and she treated him first. So... I think our safest choice is to invite her here to treat His Royal Highness.¡± However, the empress dowager turned him down right away. ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯re our safest choice; that girl was just a temporary fix. Now that you¡¯re here, why do we need her?¡± She was furious whenever she recalled how roughly Feng Wu had handled Jun Linyuan, and the fact that she had chosen to dig out the Heart of Frost Essence and absorb the spiritual essence instead of taking care of her Baby Jun. The olddy wanted to p Feng Wu. Master Chu shook his head with a wry smile. He had made the suggestion because he was worried that something would go wrong now that he was Jun Linyuan¡¯s doctor... He realized that Feng Wu was unbelievably good with acupuncture after studying only half of the acupoints that Feng Wu had stuck her needles into. That girl was unparalleled in her medical skills. Chapter 947

Chapter 947: The Amazing Feng Wu (4)

The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that name ever again! ¡°And, she¡¯s not to see the crown prince or set foot in the imperial pce! I¡¯ll have her killed if she doesn¡¯t obey!¡± The empress dowager red at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°You, go tell Feng Wu that! Now!¡± Lady Northern Feng was conflicted... The empress dowager had been a capricious olddy for years, but she hadn¡¯t always been this awful... What did Xiao Wu do? She had saved the crown prince twice, and she only took that heart and spiritual essence in between treating him. But Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t needed her at the time, and her actions hadn¡¯t harmed the crown prince. Why couldn¡¯t the empress dowager be reasonable? Lady Northern Feng wanted to speak up for little Feng Wu, but she had tried several times and the empress dowager wasn¡¯t buying any of it. If she tried to exin to the olddy now... she would be hated alongside Feng Wu. At that thought, Lady Northern Feng stared at Emperor Wu helplessly. She believed that Emperor Wu was reasonable. She could talk to him. Emperor Wu shrugged at Lady Northern Feng. He understood what Feng Wu had done, but she had disrespected the crown prince and the royal family. Lady Northern Feng was speechless. So, her Xiao Wu was hated even after saving the crown prince twice, just because she had been a little rough? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be any more innocent... Slowly, Lady Northern Feng rose to her feet and began to walk toward the door. How she hoped that the empress dowager would stop her. But ¡ª The olddy didn¡¯t even look at her. She kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan the entire time. Lady Northern Feng turned and noticed that Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyshes were quivering. Wait, was the crown prince awake? Just then ¡ª ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± He began to convulse and foam at the mouth! The empress dowager was almost scared to death! ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s wrong with the crown prince? Help him!¡± The empress dowager panicked and she pushed Master Chu toward the bed. Master Chu¡¯s eyes widened! What was going on? The crown prince¡¯s pulse had been weak but steady and smooth. How... where did this violent reactione from?! Soon, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was tinged with a gray hue... The poison had activated! Hadn¡¯t the remaining poison been suppressed? Master Chu had been nning to gradually extract the toxin from Jun Linyuan¡¯s system a little at a time, but ¡ª Master Chu sat down, took a deep breath, and calmed down before he checked Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse again. What he found baffled him. The empress dowager stared at Master Chu, so nervous that she thought her heart was going to jump out of her throat! ¡°What? How¡¯s the crown prince now?!¡± she asked hastily. Master Chu couldn¡¯t understand it. This type of reaction shouldn¡¯t be happening in the first ce. Why? Everything had been fine! Unless, the crown prince had activated the toxin himself. But... why would the crown prince do that? It wasn¡¯t possible. Master Chu ruled out the possibility. However, he couldn¡¯t think of another one. Master Chu racked his brain but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Master Chu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected reaction from the toxin. The most important thing now is to suppress it.¡± ¡°So suppress it! Do it now!¡± The empress dowager was anxious. Chapter 948

Chapter 948: The Amazing Feng Wu (5)

Master Chu nodded, then took out some silver needles to treat Jun Linyuan. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s muscles had stiffened under the effect of the toxin, and the needles wouldn¡¯t go in. Master Chu was speechless. He had to try a different method, and switched to the green light. It was a skill only mastered by Supreme Level medicine refiners. However ¡ª To everyone¡¯s surprise ¡ª The pale green light only floated over the crown prince and wouldn¡¯t sink into his body. The empress dowager almost fainted. ¡°Why is this happening? Why? Didn¡¯t Feng Wu use the green light to treat him before? Why can hers work, but not yours? Why?!¡± She spoke fast and loudly in an using tone. Master Chu was equally baffled. He had no idea why this was happening. The only reason he could think of was that the crown prince was actively refusing his treatment. But... that wasn¡¯t possible. Master Chu was utterly dumbfounded. He had never experienced something this unusual in all his years working as a doctor. ¡°What now? Is the crown prince going to die?!¡± The empress dowager was almost in tears. Master Chu said, ¡°His Royal Highness is suffering from a most unusual injury and I only understand half of it. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t figure out the other half.¡± The empress dowager bellowed, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, who else can?!¡± The same name came to everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Emperor Wu, the empress dowager, and Lady Northern Feng, who hadn¡¯t left yet, cried out in unison. Master Chu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Feng Wu is our only hope. Otherwise...¡± He went on despite the empress dowager¡¯s re. ¡°Otherwise, we may lose His Royal Highness forever...¡± The empress dowager shuddered. ¡°But you told me the crown prince was alright!¡± Master Chu gave her a wry smile. ¡°This is... unexpected.¡± The olddy red at him. ¡°What are we waiting for, then? Summon Feng Wu to court! Send her an imperial edict! No, that¡¯ll take too long. My verbalmand will do.¡± She nudged Lady Northern Feng as she spoke. Lady Northern Feng was bewildered. ¡°Huh?¡± The empress dowager cast a stern look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Go to the Feng manor and bring Feng Wu here! Quickly! Move!¡± Lady Northern Feng sighed inwardly. Just minutes ago, the olddy had announced that Feng Wu was never to set foot in the imperial pce nor meet the crown prince again... Now that the boy¡¯s life was in danger, the olddy had forgotten everything she had said? Although, Lady Northern Feng was d how things had turned out. The empress dowager had practically pped herself in the face. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get Feng Wu now.¡± Lady Northern Feng left happily. Meanwhile ¡ª Feng Wu had no idea what was happening in court, for she was standing right outside her Fallen Star Yard. And the entrance was blocked by a row of guards. Not only was the entrance blocked, guards were also lined up under the walls. All of Fallen Star Yard was surrounded, and no one was allowed toe out. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. She knew what was going on. People were messing with her family, the thing she valued the most! ¡°Move.¡± Feng Wu stared at the guards. However, determined to carry out Feng Yanfeng¡¯s order, the guards only held their ground and looked coldly at Feng Wu. Chapter 949

Chapter 949: The Amazing Feng Wu (6)

¡°I said, move.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted like cold des. But the guards still wouldn¡¯t move. They acted as if they didn¡¯t hear Feng Wu at all. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself again.¡± Her actions would speak for her. Thud! Feng Wu raised her foot. Thump! She kicked the guard in front of her, and he hit the door behind him. The loud noise caught the attention of the people inside. Lady Xuanji had always been as skittish as a bunny, and she jumped at the loud bang. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Qiuling rushed out of her room to find Feng Wu standing at the entrance to the yard. And Qiuling would never forget that scene. The arrogant guards were all rolling around and moaning on the ground. And there were more of them than Qiuling expected; it seemed that they included those who had been standing along the walls. Qiuling savored the sight and was thrilled to see Feng Wu again. ¡°Miss Wu! You¡¯re back! Sob ¡ª¡± She rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side, wrapped her arms around thetter, and burst into tears. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my mum? Are you alright?¡± The guards were still moaning, but it was only background noise to Qiuling. She exined to Feng Wu as she led her to the bedroom, ¡°Your mother is fine. She¡¯s just a little shaken by everything that¡¯s happened, and she¡¯s resting inside. I¡¯m so d that you got back in time. Otherwise...¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Wu asked Qiuling in bewilderment. Qiuling stared back at her with an equally puzzled look. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t. What is this all about?¡± Qiuling scratched her head. ¡°We have no idea. Your uncle had Fallen Star Yard locked down an hour ago, and none of us were allowed to leave.¡± Just then ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu, how dare youe back!¡± A cold voice rang out behind her. Feng Wu knew it was Feng Liu even before she turned her head. And Feng Liu wasn¡¯t alone. Lady Wang, Feng Sang, and Feng Yiran were with her. Even two of the elders who had gone into seclusion were here. This had to be serious. Feng Wu frowned at Feng Yanfeng, who led the group of people. What baffled Feng Wu was that she had gotten first in the exam. In that case, her uncle, who was all about his own personal gain, should be weing her warmly now. However, his tone sounded rather using. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about his manner, but scaring her mother was unforgivable! On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu with a ferocious look on his face. He looked like he wanted to kill her now. Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare youe back! The entire empire knows what you did!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What I did?¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Liu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what this is about.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Stop pretending already. You took advantage of His Royal Highness when he was unconscious from the poison. You did it at the bottom of that cliff in the snowfield! What do you have to say about that?¡± Feng Liu asked. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Under the cliff in the snowfield? How did they know about that? Wait ¡ª Chapter 950

Chapter 950: You Kissed Him! (1)

Feng Wu looked indifferently at the group of people in the yard. Her uncle, her aunt, her cousins, and the elders of her n. These people were all ring at her as if she were a criminal. A criminal? Feng Wu smirked. If they had seen it on the screen, they should have learned that she had recovered her ability. If that was the case, why were they still treating her like this? ¡°So, why did you bring an army here to my courtyard?¡± Feng Wu asked with a half-smile. Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not going to talk yourself out of this. We all saw what you did at the bottom of the cliff!¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Liu a taunting smile. ¡°Really? You mean you saw that I got my cultivation ability back?¡± Feng Liu sneered. ¡°So what if you have? You¡¯re doomed! You¡¯ve brought shame to this family!¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Why is that? I saved the crown prince three times. After what I did, I think my mum is going to get a higher rank now.¡± Lady Wang smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you can stop with your acting now. We all saw what you did to His Royal Highness! With our own eyes! You shameless girl! You¡¯ve disgraced the entire n!¡± Feng Wu was even more bewildered, and there was anger in her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve disgraced the n? What on earth did I do?¡± Feng Liu scoffed at her. ¡°Feng Wu, just admit it! I told you: we all saw it! You molested His Royal Highness! You kissed him while he was unconscious!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red with jealousy! Many girls wanted to choke Feng Wu to death for what she did, and wanted to be in her ce instead. Feng Wu finally saw the light. ¡°Are you referring to the artificial respiration I performed on His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°Artificial respiration? What a high-sounding excuse. You¡¯re so cunning.¡± Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t believe it, nor would the others. Of course, Feng Wu¡¯s own family was on her side no matter what. Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°His Royal Highness woke up after the artificial respiration. I treated him with acupuncture after that...¡± Did none of these people see that? ¡°What acupuncture? We saw no such thing. You molested His Royal Highness! That we do know!¡± Feng Liu snorted. Given how smart Feng Wu was, she was able to put the pieces together from Feng Liu¡¯s usation. Someone controlling the screen must have switched it off when they saw the artificial respiration, thinking that she was doing something inappropriate. That was why they didn¡¯t know what happened afterward. But wasn¡¯t Grand Secretary Fang in charge of that? How could he let such a thing happen? Feng Wu was puzzled. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve run out of excuses!¡± Feng Yanfeng finally spoke in a righteous tone. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You missed the important part, but someone out there will prove my innocence. I¡¯m not going to admit to something that I didn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Admit it or not ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face was as stern as it had been five years ago, ¡°you¡¯re going to take responsibility for your own actions. I won¡¯t let you destroy this n¡¯s reputation.¡± Chapter 951

Chapter 951: You Kissed Him! (2)

Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. What was Feng Yanfeng trying to do? ¡°Go.¡± With a wave of his hand, some people standing behind Feng Yanfeng jumped out and surrounded Feng Wu. They were secret guards trained by the Feng n, and were only sent out in the direst of situations. ¡°Uncle, what is this?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You molested the crown prince; you¡¯re going to take responsibility for that,¡± Feng Yanfeng said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you into custody, then hand you over to the royal family. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing! After saving Jun Linyuan three times, and with her secret now exposed, this was what she got from her own n? Feng Wu smirked. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid your family will suffer.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Uncle, I see that you¡¯re done ying nice.¡± Feng Yanfeng feigned a regretful tone. ¡°Xiao Wu, the n can¡¯t save you from what you¡¯ve done this time... Your only option now is to beg for the royal family¡¯s forgiveness.¡± And that wasn¡¯t going to happen... Feng Yanfeng and the others all knew how much the empress dowager loved the crown prince. They couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how furious the olddy had to be now! Feng Wu would never make it out alive. ¡°Take her down.¡± Feng Yanfeng gave the order. The uniformed guards charged at Feng Wu like beasts freed from their cages! Ten of them! They were all Spiritual Grandmasters, and Feng Yanfeng had gone through a lot of trouble to train these people so that they could protect him. They had thought that they could take Feng Wu down in no time. To their surprise, Feng Wu reacted much faster than they expected! Thump! Thump! Thump! With nonstop kicks, she sent all ten people flying! That capability... Everyone watched with open mouths! Especially Feng Yanfeng, who stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! ¡°You, you, you...¡± His fingers trembled with anger, but he was too shocked to utter a word. He had expected Feng Wu to be a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster at most, and these ten people would be more than enough to take Feng Wu down. As it turned out, Feng Wu was a Level 3 Spiritual Grandmaster at the very least! ¡°You twenty, take her down!¡± Feng Yanfeng had thirty guards with him in total, and he gave the order to the remaining twenty. ¡°Yes.¡± The uniformed guards charged at Feng Wu again with impassive looks on their faces. They moved at a tremendous speed! ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Qiuling and the others cried out and wanted to rush over to help Feng Wu, but she shook her head, reassuring them that she alone would be enough. Feng Wu was seething with anger as she watched the guards approach. She had gotten her ability back since Northern Border City, but she had had to keep it a secret, even when everyone wasughing at her. Now, she had been exposed. If that was the case, so be it. She would show them what she had! With a smirk, Feng Wu struck out! She kicked the first guard that reached her, grabbed the second and threw him into the third, then punched the fourth in the face... Chapter 952

Chapter 952: You Kissed Him! (3)

Feng Wu¡¯s movements reminded one of floating clouds and flowing water. She was nimble and her timing was perfect. She was invincible! One, two, three... The others watched as the guards were tossed away one after another. And she threw them very far. They flew over the wall and out of the Feng manor... Feng Liu, Feng Sang, Feng Yiran, Lady Wang, and Feng Yanfeng watched in astonishment! That was impossible... It couldn¡¯t be... How could this happen... They hadn¡¯t detected any spiritual essence on the girl, and had thought her a useless cripple. As it turned out, she was a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster at the very least. ¡°How... could she...¡± Feng Liu was at a loss for words. The n had provided her with so many resources so that she could qualify to take the entrance exam. The elders had even given her special training sessions... With all that effort, she barely reached Level 9 of the Spiritual Master stage, which was the minimum cultivation level required to enter the exam. But Feng Wu... was a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster already! Feng Sang¡¯s eyes popped out! That Feng Wu... that Feng Wu... that genius Feng Wu who used to outshine everyone! Was she back now? Feng Yiran clenched his fists and frowned! If Feng Wu had recovered, would he have to give her back the title of n heir? Lady Wang gritted her teeth. If Feng Wu learned the truth about what happened five years ago... Lady Wang, Feng Sang, Feng Yiran, and Feng Liu exchanged looks, and they all saw hatred and determination in each other¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu had to die today! No matter what a genius she was, she couldn¡¯t walk out of here alive! But... Luck wasn¡¯t on their side. After kicking all ten guards away in the first round, Feng Wu did it again and kicked all twenty guards into the air. Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu only pped the non-existent dust off her hands and straightened her clothes, which hadn¡¯t been messy in the first ce. She was rxed, poised, and didn¡¯t look like a soon-to-be prisoner at all. She then nced at Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng said in a stern voice, ¡°Are you resisting arrest now?¡± Feng Wu replied, ¡°Resisting arrest? Do you have a warrant for my arrest? Am I wanted by the empire?¡± Feng Yanfeng checked the position of the sun, and realized that he was running out of time. He was right ¡ª His personal valet rushed into the yard in a hurry. ¡°Master, master, we have a visitor from the imperial pce...¡± Many people nched, especially Feng Yanfeng! He had a murderous look in his eyes now. He believed that he wouldn¡¯t be punished too severely if he preemptively handed Feng Wu over to the royal family as a sign of penance. But if the imperial edict came first, he felt that the entire Feng n would be incriminated, and his job at the Ministry of Official Personnel would also be at risk! Feng Yanfeng shot the two elders a warning nce. Elders Three and Five sided with Feng Yanfeng, which was why they had been invited here today. But they hesitated now. They were astonished by the ability Feng Wu had demonstrated. She had to be a genius to pull off what she had done just then. The Feng n finally had a genius, not to mention that she was one reborn... Were they going to destroy her again? Feng Yanfeng turned his head to see the wavering looks on the two old men¡¯s faces. Chapter 953

Chapter 953: You Kissed Him! (4)

¡°Elders Three and Five, take Feng Wu down! Now!¡± Feng Yanfeng growled, then said under his breath, ¡°I¡¯m still the head of this n!¡± The two elders stiffened. Indeed, Feng Yanfeng was still the head of the Feng n. Both old men had gotten on Feng Yanfeng¡¯s pirate ship so that they could have ample resources at their disposal. They would be doomed if they wanted to jump ship now. The two men exchanged looks and saw determination in each other¡¯s eyes! The next second! They charged forward at a frightening speed! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Thump! Thump! Thump! The two elders gave Feng Wu no time to react, and they struck out with deadly blows right away. It had only been a few months since Feng Wu recovered her ability, and no matter how much of a genius she was, she couldn¡¯t fight both elders at the same time. Both old men had cultivation levels way above the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. They were astonished as soon as they began to exchange blows with Feng Wu. They had thought that the girl was a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster, but as soon as the fight started, they realized that Feng Wu was more than that. She was a Level 5 at least... Their evaluation of Feng Wu rose. She was, without doubt, a genius... But they had to do this for their own survival... Elder Three gritted his teeth, and when he was close enough, he whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu nced at Elder Three. It seemed that he wasn¡¯tpletely irredeemable. However ¡ª Why should she run? She narrowed her eyes and exerted more power! Feng Yanfeng grew impatient as the fight dragged on. He was displeased! How could this be? Feng Wu was too petty a cultivator to be able to withstand thebined assault of two elders! The royal family could arrive at any moment; Feng Yanfeng had to finish this now! He leapt up and charged at Feng Wu! He moved as fast as a streak of lightning! Thud! Feng Yanfeng struck Feng Wu from behind when she wasn¡¯t looking. At the same time. Lady Wang had left the courtyard a while ago to stall the messenger from the imperial pce, at least until they could get Feng Wu tied up. They had to get their gesture right. However, Lady Wang rushed out, only to see Lady Northern Feng marching into the manor. Lady Northern Feng? Lady Wang was surprised! Lady Northern Feng was Feng Wu¡¯s godmother, but she was here with a team of eunuchs... Were they here for Feng Wu? Lady Wang guffawed inwardly! Feng Wu, you really thought too highly of yourself! It seems that all your sucking up to Lady Northern Feng was for nothing. She¡¯s here to arrest you herself! ¡°Your Ladyship ¡ª¡± Lady Wang bowed to Lady Northern Feng. But Lady Northern Feng only asked hastily, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± She really was here for that girl! Lady Wang was screaming withughter inwardly, but she kept her face straight. ¡°Your Ladyship, are you here to take Feng Wu to court?¡± Lady Northern Feng nced at her. ¡°You know that?¡± Hahahaha ¡ª Lady Wang was over the moon, but she still said in a calm voice, ¡°We knew this would happen. It¡¯s so unfortunate for the Feng n that we have such an abominable daughter. But please be reassured, we will ¡ª¡± ¡°An abominable daughter?¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face darkened. Thinking that Lady Northern Feng was testing her, Lady Wang made a fist and said in an indignant voice ¡ª Chapter 954

Chapter 954: The Furious Beautiful Lady (1)

¡°Feng Wu is a degenerate and she¡¯s no longer a member of this n! Your Ladyship, I can give you my word here. Feng Wu has been banished from the Feng n; what she did has nothing to do with us.¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Lady Wang in disbelief. ¡°Feng Wu has been banished from your n?¡± Lady Wang nodded and said earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s right. My husband is taking Feng Wu into custody as we speak; he¡¯ll hand her over to the royal family so that she can receive the proper punishment she deserves...¡± However, Lady Northern Feng shoved Lady Wang to the side before thetter could finish her sentence! Lady Wang was knocked off her feet, and she fell into the rose bushes. The rose nts were full of thorns, and Lady Wang cried out in pain. But Lady Northern Feng forgot all about that woman as she sprinted off! Fallen Star Yard! Thud! Feng Yanfeng struck Feng Wu on the shoulder. Instantly, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t feel her right shoulder anymore, and she almost cried out in pain. Before she realized it, Feng Yanfeng had dragged her to his side, and he threw her to the ground! ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Qiuling and the others rushed out to help Feng Wu, the beautifuldy running at the front. Lady Xuanji¡¯s world revolved around two people and a half. Herself, Feng Wu, and Feng Xiaoqi, who was the ¡°half.¡± Seeing Feng Wu fall to the ground in agony, the beautifuldy almost passed out. The strength she exerted was disproportionate to her frail frame. Shielding Feng Wu with her own body like a mother hen, she red at Feng Yanfeng over her shoulder! The look made Feng Yanfeng¡¯s stomach lurch. The woman had always looked so fragile, as if she could be blown away by the wind. But now, that look in her eyes was colder than the sharpest de, and she reminded him of an ice queen! But Feng Yanfeng came back to himself almost immediately. Lady Xuanji was even more harmless than a nt; there was no way she could be that fierce. He was seeing things. Feng Yanfeng patted Lady Xuanji on the shoulder, fearing that he might hurt the beauty if he put too much force into it. He said softly, ¡°It was all Feng Wu¡¯s fault. We won¡¯t me you. You¡¯ll be safe.¡± After that, Feng Yanfeng tried to pick Lady Xuanji up. However! Feng Yanfeng would never forget what happened next! Lady Xuanji, whom he thought was as harmless as a bunny, suddenly stared at him with bloodshot eyes! She went berserk! She radiated spiritual essence, and formidable energy gushed out of her in waves! Clutching the hand which Feng Yanfeng had on her shoulder, she yanked! Thump! Feng Yanfeng was thrown over her shoulder, and he smashed onto the ground! Everyone was dumbfounded! Holy shit! Was this the Lady Xuanji who was in tears all the time, and who couldn¡¯t even lift a small rock off the ground? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. What was going on? Feng Yanfeng was the most astonished of them all. He had never thought that one day, he would be thrown over the shoulder of such a fragile-looking woman. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng scrambled to his feet and pointed at Lady Xuanji, but he only had enough time to utter one word. ¡°Smack!¡± Lady Xuanji didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. She began to throw punches at him right away! Thump! Thump! Thump! Chapter 955

Chapter 955: The Furious Beautiful Lady (2)

Feng Yanfeng was a pretty decent cultivator. After all, he was the head of the n. In her infuriated state, however, Lady Xuanji was attacking to kill. And she meant it! Every stance she used was a killing move! Moreover, her moves seemed confused and didn¡¯t follow a pattern, as if she couldn¡¯t remember them clearly. Even so, Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand and was losing ground. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hit Xiao Wu! I won¡¯t allow it! You can¡¯t!¡± The beautifuldyshed out at Feng Yanfeng and threw whatever punches came to mind at him. Somehow, her stances were so effective that there was no chance for Feng Yanfeng to fight back! Smack! Feng Yanfeng was pped. Thud! Feng Yanfeng was punched in the chest. Smack! Feng Yanfeng was kicked in the stomach. ¨C What was more, thedy grabbed Feng Yanfeng by his hair and began to smash his head against the ground repeatedly. Yes, she was throwing him around as if she was threshing grain. With her floaty white dress, her tiny frame, and her stunning face... she was every bit an ethereal beauty. But that beauty was holding a man by his hair and pounding his head into the ground! Thump, thump, thump ¡ª It looked very painful. Feng Wu: ... Feng Xiaoqi: ... Qiuling: ... Feng Liu: ... Feng Yiran: ... Everyone else: ... And the poor head of the n: ... He looked dumbfounded and his head had gone nk. He couldn¡¯t understand any of this. Fearing that Feng Wu was going to get hurt, Lady Northern Feng rushed to Fallen Star Yard as quickly as she could. However, when she got there, she only saw all the guards groaning on the ground, as well as ¡ª The head of the Feng n, who was getting his ass kicked! Lady Northern Feng almost choked on her own spit! Who was capable of doing that? However, she nearly shrieked when she saw the person¡¯s face! Lady Xuanji?! The feebledy that always looked weak enough to be crushed under the weight of her own clothes?! Thinking that she was seeing things, Lady Northern Feng rubbed her eyes, but nothing changed. As Lady Xuanji hammered Feng Yanfeng¡¯s head against the ground, she bellowed, ¡°This is what you get for hitting my Xiao Wu! Remember this!¡± Lady Northern Feng was speechless. Someone please give her back her old world! After her maids finally pulled her out of the rose bushes, Lady Wang ran after Lady Northern Feng toward Fallen Star Yard, ignoring all the thorns that the fall had left her with. However, her pupils contracted when she saw what was happening. Pointing in the beautifuldy¡¯s direction with a shaking finger, she was too shocked to utter a word. She was as frightened as she was astonished... ¡°She, she...¡± Lady Wang almost passed out! Her husband was the head of the n and one of the top cultivators among the nsmen, yet he was being brutally beaten, not to mention that the person doing it was that delicate Lady Xuanji! Lady Wang almost had a heart attack. Feng Yanfeng screamed in pain, but he finally came back to himself and yelled at the two elders. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Do something!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Right!¡± The two elders had been equally shocked and dazed, and at Feng Yanfeng¡¯s bellow, finally realized that they had to do something. Chapter 956

Chapter 956: The Furious Beautiful Lady (3)

The head of their n was getting beaten up in front of Lady Northern Feng. That was bad news. The two elders rushed over to help Feng Yanfeng. They didn¡¯t actually want to do anything to Lady Xuanji, but only tried to extricate Feng Yanfeng. However ¡ª At that moment, Lady Xuanji wasn¡¯t thinking straight. She was stressed and would attack any opponent that approached her. Hence, when the two elders moved, Lady Xuanji tossed Feng Yanfeng to the ground and stomped on his stomach. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng screeched and curled up like a boiled shrimp. Finding the man repulsive and useless, Lady Xuanji kicked him to the side. She moved on to fight the two elders! The poor elders. They were capable cultivators, but none of their stances seemed to work today ¡ª ¡°How dare you hit Xiao Wu! Die! I¡¯m gonna kill you all!¡± Thedy was fierce. She gave off the feeling that she would crush anything that stood in her way! The two elders weren¡¯t her match. After exchanging a few blows, they were kicked to the ground and passed out after spitting out mouthfuls of blood... ¡°Anyone else?!¡± Thedy scanned the courtyard with a cold, regal look on her face! She reminded one of the sharpest des! Everyone shivered under her gaze, especially those who sided with Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang. They couldn¡¯t even meet Lady Xuanji¡¯s gaze, and stumbled back involuntarily. Lady Xuanji nced at Lady Wang. Instantly, Lady Wang stiffened, as if she was covered in ice and frozen to the bone. She had never experienced such fear before. ¡°Mother!¡± After scanning the crowd, Lady Xuanji fainted. Although it sounded like it had been a long time, everything actually happened very fast, starting from the moment the beautifuldy exploded to her beating up Feng Yanfeng and the elders. Feng Wu finally came back to herself. She jumped to her feet, rushed over, and held her mother in her arms. She put a finger under her mother¡¯s nose. Good, she was breathing normally. And she was relieved when she checked her mother¡¯s pulse. Thedy was only exhausted after using so much spiritual essence. She would be right as rain after some sleep. Looking at thedy¡¯s exquisite face, Feng Wu smiled wryly. She had never imagined that there was such strength in thedy¡¯s body, let alone the fact that she could be such a formidable fighter. The beautifuldy had to have quite the story. Feng Wu wondered what it was. However, despite how capable thedy was, both her cultivation ability and her intelligence had been sealed away... That just demonstrated how frightening her enemies were. Feng Wu clenched her fists. She had to work harder and be the strongest cultivator. Only then would she be able to protect everyone she loved. Instead of being this helpless and defenseless person when people tried to push her around. Lady Northern Feng recovered from the shock as well, and she remembered why she was here in the first ce. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu silenced her with a wave of her hand as soon as Lady Northern Feng began to speak. For the beautifuldy slowly opened her eyes at that moment. She burst into tears as soon as she saw Feng Wu. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s face and caressing her shoulders with her fair hands, thedy said between broken sobs, ¡°My poor Xiao Wu. Are you in pain? I was so worried...¡± Feng Wu was lost for words. Chapter 957

Chapter 957: The Truth!

Lady Northern Feng was speechless. The rest of the crowd was just as silent. Where was that ice queen? Why did thedy wake up to be this poor bunny again? ¡°Mum, do you remember what happened?¡± Feng Wu asked tentatively. Thedy nodded. ¡°Yes. Your uncle was hitting you. He¡¯s a bad man. Xiao Wu, are you hurt? Let me have a look.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about what happened next? Can you remember that?¡± Thedy looked up at Feng Wu with teary eyes. ¡°Next? What next?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head and had to ept reality. That ice queen was gone, and the fragile beautifuldy was back. With Feng Wu¡¯s help, the beautifuldy rose to her feet. She then saw all the people lying on the ground, especially Feng Yanfeng and the two elders, who were covered in blood and bruises... She looked so surprised when she turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, what happened to them?¡± Feng Wu was lost for words. ¡°Mum, you beat them up.¡± Thedy finally smiled at Feng Wu¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re such a cute kid. That¡¯s a really good joke.¡± Everyone stared at Lady Xuanji in disbelief. Especially Lady Northern Feng, who asked in astonishment, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember what you did just then?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± the beautifuldy asked innocently. Feng Wu turned around to see Lady Northern Feng and the eunuchs behind her. They had obviouslye from the imperial pce. Feng Wu was puzzled. ¡°But why...¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng finally remembered why she was here. She smacked her own forehead and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, quickly, you need toe to court with me.¡± Feng Yanfeng and the others were inwardly ted. Feng Liu couldn¡¯t hide the smirk on her face. Finally. The royal family was going to have Feng Wu arrested. Feng Wu, you¡¯re done. Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°To court?¡± Lady Northern Feng took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said hastily, ¡°Xiao Wu, didn¡¯t you save the crown prince at the bottom of that cliff? Well, the toxin reactivated after His Royal Highness was taken back to the pce, and Master Chu says you¡¯re our only hope. So,e with me now.¡± Feng Yanfeng and his family were bbergasted! They were too shocked to speak! What? Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t here to arrest Feng Wu, but to take her to His Royal Highness to treat him? Feng Liu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and began toin to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Your Ladyship, Feng Wu is disgusting! She molested His Royal Highness and offended the royal family. She...¡± However, Lady Northern Feng cut her off. ¡°Are you talking about what happened in Proud Snowfield at the bottom of the cliff?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Well, yes... Did I say something wrong?¡± Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Feng Liu. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you saw, but Feng Wu was saving His Royal Highness¡¯s life! You¡¯re the one with disgusting ideas! I can¡¯t believe how you, a girl at such a young age, cane up with such a vile notion! Who taught you to be so malicious? No decent man will want you as their wife!¡± Feng Liu: !!! Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t lie about this, for she was here on behalf of the royal family. Chapter 958

Chapter 958: Panicked

Feng Yanfeng and his family exchanged looks... Could it be true? Feng Wu had actually saved His Royal Highness, not molested him? Feng Yanfeng panicked! Oh no ¡ª He had believed that Feng Wu had done unthinkable things to His Royal Highness, which would incriminate the Feng nter. That was why he had taken action first, so that he could hand her over to the royal family before the entire n went down with her. But, what Lady Northern Feng said meant... Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been molesting His Royal Highness, but saving him? Moreover, ording to Master Chu, Feng Wu was the only one that could help His Royal Highness... Oh, god! Feng Yanfeng wanted to p himself! What had he done?! Concerned about Jun Linyuan¡¯s condition, Lady Northern Feng held Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go. His Royal Highness needs you now!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t...¡± When they had been at the bottom of that cliff, she had flushed out most of the toxin from Jun Linyuan¡¯s system. If everything went as nned, he should make a full recovery after some rest. The toxin shouldn¡¯t reactivate. But it had. Why? Lady Northern Feng tugged at Feng Wu. ¡°Enough with the questions. You¡¯ll know everything after you see His Royal Highness. Come with me.¡± Hence, Feng Wu went to the imperial pce with Lady Northern Feng. Cining Pce. Master Chu was busy treating Jun Linyuan, while the empress dowager walked back and forth in the room. The air smelled of anxiety. ¡°Go have a look! Where are they now?!¡± She would send people out every minute or so, but Lady Northern Feng and Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s taking her so long? She should have been here a long time ago, even if she only had one leg!¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu to begin with. Now that the girl had yet to arrive, the olddy was even more irritated. Empress Dugu had been keeping the olddypany the whole time, and she feigned a surprised tone. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Feng Wu is reluctant toe, can it?¡± She then added, ¡°After all, she was so rough with His Royal Highness. Will she assume airs now, knowing that she¡¯s the only one that can save His Royal Highness?¡± The empress dowager grew angrier! She really didn¡¯t like that Feng Wu! She was about to explode like a volcano when an excited voice rang out outside. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Lady Northern Feng¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Miss Feng is here!¡± The empress dowager looked up to see Lady Northern Feng rush into the room with Feng Wu behind her. Drained of all color, Lady Northern Feng was covered in sweat. She was too out of breath to say a word, and only pushed Feng Wu in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction. Feng Wu was going in that direction when she saw the furious look the empress dowager gave her. Her stomach lurched. The empress dowager didn¡¯t seem pleased with her. Was it because she didn¡¯t greet her? This olddy was quite an influential figure in the empire, and Feng Wu felt it was unwise to cross her. Hence, she bowed at the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. ¡°You can cure the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t give a straightforward answer. She only casually said, ¡°Your Majesty, all treatmentes with risks, and no medicine refiner can im that they can cure a patient 100%.¡± Still staring at Feng Wu, the empress dowager leaned over and whispered something in her ear. The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed slightly. Chapter 959

Chapter 959: Why Is This Happening?

Feng Wu bit her lower lip and frowned at the empress dowager. ¡°I always keep my promises. Now, go cure the crown prince.¡± The empress dowager looked away after that. Feng Wu rubbed her nose. She couldn¡¯t figure out why the olddy was so displeased with her. It was so strange. ¡°Oh, no, the crown prince has stopped breathing!¡± Master Chu cried out from inside. Feng Wu rushed into the room before the empress dowager could prompt her again. And she saw that the olddy wanted to go in with her. Feng Wu frowned and said in a solemn, calm voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I will need absolute quiet when I treat the crown prince. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to stay here.¡± WHAT?! The empress dowager couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing! She was the mother of the emperor, and no one in the empire dared to defy her! Even the emperor indulged her whims. However, this girl had just denied her the right to enter the room! The empress dowager felt humiliated! She raised a hand to p Feng Wu. Empress Dugu gloated. This Feng Wu seemed to be a stupid, stubborn girl. Zuo Qingluan was much more likeable. However, Feng Wu only stood there and looked calmly at the empress dowager. She just stared at the empress dowager without showing any intention to go in. She made it clear that she wouldn¡¯t go in to treat Jun Linyuan until the empress dowager left. ¡°You, you ¡ª¡± The empress dowager was furious! Her chest heaved and her face was livid! Lady Northern Feng steadied the olddy. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad. We can stay here, right? The most important thing now is to save His Royal Highness, right?¡± The empress dowager snorted, then looked the other way. Feng Wu nodded at Lady Northern Feng, went inside, and closed the door. ¡°That abominable girl! I¡¯m not done with her!¡± Having lived a life of privilege for so many years, the empress dowager was used to being obeyed and respected. No one had ever dared to treat her that way. Lady Northern Feng was worried. Why couldn¡¯t little Feng Wu get along well with the empress dowager? Back in the room ¡ª Seeing that Feng Wu had arrived, Master Chu waved at her. ¡°Quickly, the crown prince needs you.¡± Feng Wu was at a loss over what to say. Shouldn¡¯t someone like Master Chu worry about his credit being taken by Feng Wu, and reject her presence? Why did he look so relieved? But Feng Wu had no time to think about that now. She began the treatment immediately. Jun Linyuan¡¯s skin was almost too hot to the touch. His fair skin had turned pink from his fever. Feng Wu unrolled a pack and took out some silver needles. Her acupuncture skills were excellent, and in less than a minute, she had stuck 32 needles into Jun Linyuan¡¯s acupoints. Master Chu, who used to doubt Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills, was surprised by her swift movements. His eyes flickered. He was a talented doctor with years of experience, not to mention that he had put in all his effort to learn from his predecessors. However, was he able to use needles the way Feng Wu did? Master Chu shook his head inwardly. He could find the acupoints urately enough, but not as quickly. This Feng Wu girl was truly exceptional. Feng Wu tried to bring Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperature down with one type of treatment and clear his system with acupuncture at the same time. Absorbed in her task, Feng Wu was soon covered in sweat. While Feng Wu worked with the needles, Master Chu checked Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse. That was weird... Master Chu was confused. Chapter 960 - Wont Let Go

Chapter 960: Won¡¯t Let Go (1)

To Master Chu¡¯s bewilderment ¡ª He had used needles in the same acupoints as Feng Wu, and even the treatment methods they used were identical, but why... The crown prince fought against him when he was the doctor, but after Feng Wu got here, the teenager¡¯s pulse settled right away. Master Chu frowned. He couldn¡¯t think of any exnation for that. Feng Wu was very efficient. She finished treating Jun Linyuan in less than fifteen minutes, then looked up at Master Chu. Master Chu was astonished! The crown prince had really calmed down and the toxin seemed to have been neutralized. At that moment, Master Chu doubted his own medical skills. Was Feng Wu so much better than he was? Feng Wu then moved toward the door, but Master Chu called out from behind. ¡°Was that treatment Flying Cloud Needles?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Level 1 skill, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Chu was speechless. He had used the same treatment method, but why had Feng Wu¡¯s worked and not his? Master Chu found that unfair. Feng Wu was ready to leave, when she realized that she couldn¡¯t move. Turning around, she saw that Jun Linyuan had grabbed the lower hem of her clothes. She frowned, then tried to pry his hand open. However, the crown prince¡¯s grip was so tight that his knuckles had turned white. He simply wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu tried to wake Jun Linyuan up, but he showed no sign of loosening his grip. ¡°Jun Linyuan, let go of me!¡± But he wouldn¡¯t. Master Chu was watching the whole time... If he was confused at first, he understood everything when he saw this... Finally, he understood why he wasn¡¯t able to treat the crown prince, but Feng Wu could suppress the toxin as soon as she arrived. It wasn¡¯t about the right treatment, but the right person. Master Chu shook his head. Youngsters nowadays were difficult to understand. Realizing that the crown prince didn¡¯t need him here now, Master Chu moved toward the door. The door creaked when he opened it. Outside, the empress dowager was waiting anxiously, and she went up to Master Chu in a hurry. ¡°Master Chu, how¡¯s the crown prince now?¡± Master Chu smiled and let out a breath of relief. ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯s condition improved as soon as Miss Feng Wu showed up.¡± It was meant to be a pun, but the empress dowager didn¡¯t catch it. ¡°Is he cured? Is he alright?¡± The empress dowager finally rxed a little. ¡°For now.¡± Master Chu rubbed his nose. If Miss Feng Wu had been here all along, the toxin would never havee back. That exined everything. The crown prince was too powerful to be harmed by that amount of toxin. The idea alone was absurd. Seeing the strange look on Master Chu¡¯s face, the empress dowager was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®for now¡¯? Is he not cured?¡± With those words, the empress dowager went into the room in a hurry. The door opened ¡ª And the empress dowager saw Feng Wu raise her hand. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Thinking that Feng Wu wanted to hit Jun Linyuan, the empress dowager was furious. She rushed over and shoved Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you hit him! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Feng Wu was aggrieved. She wasn¡¯t going to hit him, but was only trying to pry his hand open. She wanted to go home now. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡± However, before Feng Wu could exin ¡ª Chapter 961 - Wont Let Go (2)

Chapter 961: Won¡¯t Let Go (2)

The empress dowager ignored her. Walking past Feng Wu, she sat down by the bed and looked affectionately at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Is the crown prince alright or not?¡± the empress dowager asked Feng Wu as she kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too severe. He¡¯ll recover after a few days of rest.¡± The empress dowager snorted. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty, do I have your permission to withdraw?¡± Since the crown prince wasn¡¯t in any danger, Feng Wu had just be redundant. The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°You can leave now.¡± She didn¡¯t want this girl around. Feng Wu nodded and turned to leave. The empress dowager had spoken, and Feng Wu thought that Jun Linyuan would let her go now. But she almost tripped as soon as she moved. Because Jun Linyuan still wouldn¡¯t let go of her sleeve! Feng Wu tugged with all her might, dragging Jun Linyuan with her. The empress dowager red up. Baby Jun was the apple of her eye. How could this girl treat him so carelessly? ¡°Stop it!¡± The empress dowager cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t behave like a girl at all! Granny Tao, scissors!¡± What really displeased the empress dowager was... That reluctant look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. What was that about? She looked as if the crown prince was the one that wouldn¡¯t let her go. The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it! The crown prince will never be in love with you and you don¡¯t have to give me that innocent look!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Just then, Granny Tao came back with a pair of scissors. She was going to use it when the empress dowager snatched it away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± The empress dowager held the scissors while Granny Tao stretched out Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. With one move, part of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve was cut off. The empress dowager smirked. ¡°There you go. It¡¯s nothingplicated. You can go now. From now on ¡ª¡± However, before she could finish ¡ª The crown prince, who had been sleeping peacefully on the bed, stirred, and his face turned scarlet red. Spotting this, Granny Tao cried out in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s happening to His Royal Highness?¡± The empress dowager looked at Jun Linyuan. She saw that his face was flushed from his rising temperature! She touched Jun Linyuan¡¯s forehead and there was a sizzling sound ¡ª It sounded like meat grilling. The empress dowager cried out at the scorching heat and she jumped to her feet. ¡°What¡¯s happening to the crown prince? What¡¯s going on?!¡± The temperature was so high that it could burn a man to a crisp. How could he stand it? ¡°Master Chu! Master Chu!¡± The empress dowager yelled toward the door. Master Chu rushed into the room and was astonished when he saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. He asked the empress dowager, ¡°Your Majesty, did you tell Feng Wu off?¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t understand the implication in the question. She only urged Master Chu, ¡°Come over here! He¡¯s ill again! Do something!¡± Master Chu knew what was going on as soon as he checked Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse. He couldn¡¯t say it out loud, and could only smile bitterly in his heart. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do. Your Majesty, we need Miss Feng here.¡± The empress dowager looked astonished. She red at Master Chu, who smiled bitterly at her. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu is the only one that can help His Royal Highness.¡± What choice did the empress dowager have? Chapter 962 - Wont Let Go (3)

Chapter 962: Won¡¯t Let Go (3)

However, the olddy had just excoriated Feng Wu. She was so reluctant to ask Feng Wu to treat her grandson again. Was the empress dowager the type to apologize for what she said? Never. Hence, she red at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you not hear him? Do your job!¡± Feng Wu wanted to retort, but ¡ª Emperor Wu turned to her. ¡°Go treat the crown prince now. You¡¯ll be generously rewarded afterward.¡± Feng Wu was lost for words. Both the emperor and the empress dowager were colossal figures. Compared with them, she was as powerless as an ant. What other choice did she have, except to obey? She couldn¡¯t even let her reluctance show on her face. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu went up to Jun Linyuan and activated the green light again. Soon, Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperature was back to normal, but this time, he grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu: !!! She pulled with all her strength, but couldn¡¯t draw her hand back. The empress dowager watched in disbelief. She could cut off as many sleeves as she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t do that to Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu turned to Emperor Wu and the empress dowager with a pleading look in her eyes. Emperor Wu waved her off. ¡°Little Feng Wu, it¡¯ll be a while before the crown prince recovers from his critical condition. Stay here and look after him.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. She needed to go back home to her mother now, and there was so much more that she needed to take care of. After that row she had with Feng Yanfeng, who knew what that man would do? ¡°But my family...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After what you did for the crown prince, the empress dowager will raise your mother¡¯s status to a first rank Dame. No one will dare offend her again. Your top priority now is to take good care of the crown prince.¡± Patting Feng Wu on the shoulder, Emperor Wu sighed with relief, then left the room. The empress dowager, on the other hand, red at Feng Wu. What was with that look on her face? She wouldn¡¯t let that girl stay if she had a choice! ¡°Hmph!¡± The olddy flipped her sleeves and stormed out of the room. The empress dowager began toin to Emperor Wu as soon as they were out of the room. ¡°What¡¯s with that look on her face?! She was so reluctant! Does she not want to be around the crown prince? What is she thinking? She¡¯s in no position to dislike a boy as brilliant as my grandson!¡± The empress dowager hated it when girls wouldn¡¯t leave the crown prince alone, but she couldn¡¯t stand it when they weren¡¯t in love with the teenager either. Taking his mother¡¯s arm, Emperor Wu slowly led her away. ¡°Mother, I thought you didn¡¯t like the idea of them as a couple. If that¡¯s the case, you should be relieved to see that Feng Wu isn¡¯t in love with him.¡± The empress dowager rolled her eyes at her son. ¡°That¡¯s not how it works!¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°How so?¡± The olddy snorted. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that Baby Jun doesn¡¯t like her, but I don¡¯t like the fact that she¡¯s not in love with him!¡± Emperor Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t that a bit... unreasonable?¡± The empress dowager scowled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Of course she should be in love with him!¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his nose and shook his head in resignation. An idea struck him all of a sudden. ¡°Mother, I have an idea. Little Feng Wu actually has turned out to be an ideal choice for Jun Linyuan. She¡¯s a great doctor, she¡¯s pretty, smart, and she has her cultivation ability back...¡± His mother red at him. ¡°What are you getting at?!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Well, a beautiful, smart, and talented girl is hard toe by, not to mention someone as exceptional as Feng Wu. I think we should let them have a go.¡± ¡°No!¡± The empress dowager rejected it outright. ¡°But why?¡± The olddy said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how exceptional she is. She doesn¡¯t care for the crown prince at all, and for that reason alone, I won¡¯t allow her to marry him!¡± Chapter 963 - Your Royal Highness... Be Civil (1)

Chapter 963: Your Royal Highness... Be Civil (1)

Inside. Once the empress dowager and her son were gone, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were all by themselves. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. But the crown prince merelyy very still on the bed. Feng Wu smiled a little. Even Master Chu had noticed it, so how could she not? Jun Linyuan had done it on purpose. She kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. ¡°How long are you going to keep doing this?¡± Jun Linyuan slowly opened his eyes. His brooding eyes looked like bottomless pits, and they reminded Feng Wu of the coldest ice. He met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t look disturbed at all. However, he still wouldn¡¯t release her hand. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Let go.¡± There was something intimidating about the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. The teenager still struck one as the most influential figure in the empire, even when he was bedridden. Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Jun Linyuan, can you let go of my hand now?¡± Jun Linyuan wanted to tell her that he would never let go of her, but when he actually spoke, his tone was contemptuous. ¡°Do you seriously think I want to hold your hand?¡± Recalling the rumors going around about her, Feng Wu was vexed. She wouldn¡¯t have to endure all the gossip if she hadn¡¯t been trying to save Jun Linyuan. The rumors didn¡¯t bother her, but she couldn¡¯t stand it when her family was affected. What frustrated Feng Wu more was that her secret had been exposed in the process of saving Jun Linyuan... Would Jun Linyuan suspect her of stealing that Immortal Spiritual Fruit when he learned that she had recovered her ability? Feng Wu scratched her head at that thought in vexation. She turned to leave. But an arrogant voice rang out behind her. ¡°Take another step. I dare you.¡± His tone was full of threat. She had always considered the teenager as someone who was thirsty for blood. Nothing good woulde out of setting him off now. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu turned around and looked Jun Linyuan in the eye. ¡°What do you need me here for? My family needs me urgently now. My mum passed out earlier and I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing. I have to go back to her.¡± Her bright eyes had a worried look in them. She had to leave this ce. However, what Jun Linyuan said next made her stomach lurch. ¡°So, you have nothing to exin to me.¡± Slouching in bed, the crown prince stared at her with a threatening look on his face. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin?¡± Feng Wu fidgeted, but still fought to keep her voice steady. ¡°You tell me.¡± With a wave of his hand, she stumbled, almost losing her bnce. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª She eventually tripped over her feet and fell into his arms. Looking up, she saw the dangerous look in his eyes. He kept staring at her with a taunting smile on his face, and his ck eyes seemed to glow red. Caressing the tender skin on the girl¡¯s neck with his calloused fingertips, he gave off such an intimidating air! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. Shit! He knew... But she didn¡¯t know how much he had figured out yet... Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu squeezed out a smile. ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness... Let¡¯s talk like civilized people, shall we?¡± Putting her hands over Jun Linyuan¡¯s, Feng Wu tried to free her neck from his grip. ¡°Your exnation!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu cringed. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply, but the look in his eyes grew more dangerous. Chapter 964 - Your Royal Highness... Be Civil (2)

Chapter 964: Your Royal Highness... Be Civil (2)

¡°Alright, alright...¡± Feng Wu threw her hands up in the air. ¡°I have spiritual essence now and I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you. I¡¯m sorry, I really am.¡± Jun Linyuan kept ring at Feng Wu with a ferocious look in his eyes. Feng Wu could tell that the guy was mad, and she didn¡¯t me him. She would be mad, too, if she were the one who had been kept in the dark. However, over the past few months, Feng Wu had gained some experience in cating Jun Linyuan. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave anymore, for she had to straighten things out with him. Otherwise, she would be in more trouble if he learned it from someone else. Sitting down on the bed, Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I promise. It¡¯s just... the people who did those things to me five years ago are still watching me now. If I exposed myself too early, they would be rmed and I could have been killed. Right?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked even angrier. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. So, she went on. ¡°Look, my secret was exposed only because I was trying to save you, and now, the whole world knows about it...¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why you decided to tell me now?¡± Instead of being soothed by those words, Jun Linyuan turned into a ferocious beast with glinting eyes! Oh, no... ¡°So, you¡¯re only telling me now because the whole world knows about it.¡± Oh, no... Feng Wu wanted to p herself. She shouldn¡¯t have put it that way, even if she had been telling the truth. Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to re up again, Feng Wu took his hands andughed awkwardly. ¡°O- of course not! I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you, but never got the chance! ¡°By the way, when did you find out about my cultivation ability? Were you aware when we fell over that cliff?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. The crown prince stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Keep talking.¡± About what? Feng Wu¡¯s heart was pounding. Had Jun Linyuan connected the recovery of her cultivation to the loss of his Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Feng Wu made a sour face. He would probably kill her if she confessed that to him! ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a crooked smile, which made her stomach turn. ¡°Fine.¡± Should she tell him or not... Feng Wu cringed when she saw the frightening look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face and she blurted out, ¡°I have nothing else to tell you! No more secrets!¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu, you had your chance.¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. Since Feng Wu had made up her mind, she decided to stick to it. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I have nothing else to say!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. Leaning back, he darted a knowing look at Feng Wu, which seemed to tell her that he knew everything. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank... She opened her mouth involuntarily, but somethingnded on herp before she could speak. Feng Wu was over the moon when she saw what it was. The broken star piece! She looked up at Jun Linyuan and cried out with joy. ¡°My broken star piece!¡± Finally, he had given it to her! Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± That wasn¡¯t very polite. Biting her lip, Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan another look before turning to leave. Chapter 965 - Your Royal Highness... Be Civil (3)

Chapter 965: Your Royal Highness... Be Civil (3)

Feng Wu could feel the intense gaze on her back, which gave her the creeps. ¡°No one ever lies to me,¡± Jun Linyuan said in a bone-chillingly calm voice. ¡°Those who have are already dead!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. For a moment there, she wanted to tell Jun Linyuan that she was the one who had stolen that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. But... she still wanted to live. She would keep that secret for as long as she could. Holding the broken star piece in her hand, Feng Wu quickly walked toward the door. She opened the door ¡ª And was met by two royal guards outside. They stopped Feng Wu as soon as she tried to set foot outside. ¡°By Her Majesty the empress dowager¡¯s edict, Miss Feng, you¡¯re not allowed to leave Cining Pce.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°His Royal Highness is fine now. I need to go home.¡± However, the two guards wouldn¡¯t budge. With no other choice, Feng Wu started to fight her way out. But ¡ª The two guards were way more capable than she was, and she was defeated at the first blow. Feng Wu: !!! ¡°Take me to Her Majesty. I¡¯ll talk to her myself.¡± Feng Wu pouted. But the two guards only stood straight like statues and told her ¡°no.¡± ¡°When can I leave, then?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask His Royal Highness, Miss Feng.¡± The guards shoved Feng Wu back into the room and closed the door from outside. Feng Wu was speechless. Where had these two guardse from, anyway? They were as powerful as they were stubborn! Feng Wu was almost thrown off bnce. She had no choice but to go back in after she regained her bnce. She could only leave with Jun Linyuan¡¯s permission... She wondered how everyone was doing back home or if her uncle was giving her mother a hard time again. She was so worried. She quickly went back in. Feng Wu slowed down the closer she got to Jun Linyuan¡¯s bed. She had been so determined to leave that it was embarrassing for her to ask him for a favor now. On second thought, however, Feng Wu realized that this wouldn¡¯t be the first time she had given in to Jun Linyuan. Doing it one more time wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Hence, Feng Wu bit her lower lip, went up to the bed, and crouched down. She then looked up at Jun Linyuan. The arrogant teenager¡¯s face was emotionless. He looked away. Feng Wu rose to her feet, went to the other side of the bed, crouched down, and looked up at him again. Jun Linyuan snorted, then turned his head away again. So, he was really mad... Feng Wu scratched her head. What could she do to cheer him up now? ¡°Your Royal Highness... are you hungry? I can make you something to eat. ¡°Your Royal Highness... are you still not feeling well? Shall I give you a nice massage? ¡°Your Royal Highness... are you really mad at me?¡± Sitting on the edge of the bed, Feng Wu gingerly studied Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at her. ¡°I thought you left.¡± Feng Wu pouted. ¡°I couldn¡¯t. So I came back.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at the girl. Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was mad? ¡°Jun Linyuan... can you write me an edict?¡± Feng Wu pleaded with her eyes. The crown princey down and turned his back to Feng Wu. Feng Wu bit her lower lip. So, talking nicely wouldn¡¯t work on him now. What now? Did she have to stay here in Cining Pce? No way! Staring at Jun Linyuan¡¯s back, Feng Wu reached out before she realized what she was doing. She began to give Jun Linyuan a head massage, and instantly, the guy stiffened! Chapter 966 - His Royal Highness Is Holding a Girl (1)

Chapter 966: His Royal Highness Is Holding a Girl (1)

Feng Wu was on tenterhooks. She was convinced that Jun Linyuan would throw her hands off, but to her surprise ¡ª The crown prince didn¡¯t react at all. Good. He had given his tacit consent. Feng Wu¡¯s face lit up. That was promising. She then began to press various pressure points on Jun Linyuan¡¯s head, massaging all the way from his head and back down to his waist, legs, and the bottom of his feet... all the way down his body. Two hours had passed by the time Feng Wu was done. Jun Linyuan had fallen asleep during the process. It made sense. Jun Linyuan was physically worn out, and Feng Wu¡¯s massage had cleared up his energy channels. Sleep was good for him. Asleep, he looked less intimidating and more like what a teenager his age should. His exquisite bone structure and deep-set features were almost too stunning to look at. Feng Wu rose to her feet, but Jun Linyuan grabbed a corner of her clothes like a spoiled child. ¡°You came back voluntarily; you¡¯re not going anywhere now!¡± Jun Linyuan grunted and wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu no matter what. He had been pretending to sleep! ¡°Nature calls.¡± Feng Wu quickly came up with an excuse. However, Jun Linyuan bolted upright in bed the next moment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu stepped back involuntarily, but before she knew it, Jun Linyuan had picked her up in both arms. ¡°Y- you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was nonplussed. She had never been picked up like this, not once in both her lifetimes! ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Feng Wu panicked a little and began to pound on his muscr shoulder. Someone could walk through that door at any moment, and the empress dowager would be furious if she knew that her precious grandson, who had narrowly escaped death, was carrying a girl in his arms! However, regardless of how narrowly he had escaped death, Jun Linyuan still had more than enough strength to handle a struggling Feng Wu. Crash ¡ª Still carrying Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan kicked the door. It swung open. Outside, the empress dowager and Lady Northern Feng were here to visit Jun Linyuan, and this was what they saw. Feng Wu: !!! Her worst fear had juste true. The empress dowager was thest person Feng Wu wanted to see her like this, and there she was... Could the day get any worse? Feng Wu hardly ever lost herposure, but she was blushing so hard now that even her hands were pink. This was so embarrassing... The empress dowager stood there dazed as she watched in disbelief! Her Baby Jun who was supposed to have zero interest in women... Not only wasn¡¯t he interested, he would feel nauseated if women got too close... But that same boy was now willingly carrying a girl in his arms! Rumble... The empress dowager felt as if thunderps were going off in her head. She couldn¡¯t look away, and pointed at Feng Wu with a trembling finger. Feng Wu had turned scarlet red in the face. ring at Jun Linyuan, she whispered, ¡°Put me down! Now!¡± Your grandmother looks like she¡¯s going to have a stroke! However, the crown prince ignored her and maintained his inflexible course. He marched on, still holding Feng Wu. Feng Wu was flustered. The empress dowager was trying to kill her with her eyes! Reaching out, she pinched Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist! But Jun Linyuan¡¯s muscles were simply too hard, and Feng Wu felt as if she were pinching a piece of iron! ¡°Put me down now or I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡± Feng Wu whispered through gritted teeth! Chapter 967 - His Royal Highness Is Holding a Girl (2)

Chapter 967: His Royal Highness Is Holding a Girl (2)

That threat actually worked. Jun Linyuan darted an arrogant look at Feng Wu before putting her down. She was barely back on her feet when the empress dowager, who had finallye back to herself, rushed over to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Baby Jun, how are you doing? Are you breathing alright? How do you feel? Are you in any pain?¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t stop worrying! Her Baby Jun had just escaped death and he was covered in wounds. He had to be in so much pain! But that girl had let him carry her? Damn her! At that thought, the empress dowager red at Feng Wu with eyes that could spit fire! What a tart! Feng Wu sighed inwardly. She didn¡¯t ask for this, okay? Jun Linyuan simply did what he wanted; she couldn¡¯t control the guy. Jun Linyuan nced at her at that moment. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be somewhere?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head. He was right. She had made an excuse about going to the toilet so that she could use the chance to flee. However, Jun Linyuan gave an order. ¡°Granny Tao, take her to thevatory.¡± Thevatory? Hearing that, everyone looked at Feng Wu strangely. Feng Wu was so embarrassed she wished the ground would open up and swallow her now. You just don¡¯t talk about going to the toilet in front of everyone! Feng Wu screamed in her head. Seeing the awkward and frustrated look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Granny Tao chuckled inwardly, but she was unperturbed and polite when she said, ¡°Miss Feng, pleasee with me.¡± Granny Tao was an influential figure in Cining Pce and the empress dowager¡¯s most trusted maid. She could speak to Feng Wu like an equal. She waited outside after showing Feng Wu to thevatory. Granny Tao pondered the situation in amazement while she waited. She had never seen the crown prince like this. Everyone saw the crown prince as an indifferent figure. He never said any unnecessary words, and when he spoke, it was either an order or a verdict. He had never paid attention to petty things like this before. But now, after he was severely injured, not only wouldn¡¯t he allow Miss Feng Wu to leave his side, he even tried to carry her to the toilet... Granny Tao was anything but foolish. To be able to rise to her current station was proof enough of her intelligence. She could see things much more clearly than a lot of people. Inside thevatory, Feng Wu shook her head in embarrassment. That Jun Linyuan was outrageous! How was she going to face the others now?! But she couldn¡¯t hide here forever. She would have to go back out eventually. Meanwhile, the empress dowager was questioning Jun Linyuan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you have any idea what condition you¡¯re in? Why did you have to carry that girl? She¡¯s not an invalid. She can walk on her own!¡± In a word, the empress dowager doted on her grandson, and she had no intention to hide her bias. Standing there, Jun Linyuan reminded one of a spectacr sculpture with his exquisite features and deep-set eyes. His beauty was breathtaking. He snorted arrogantly. The empress dowager poked his forehead with a finger affectionately. ¡°If you really like that girl, make her a maid in your bedchamber. You don¡¯t have to do all that.¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at the olddy. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± The crown prince was a formidable figure alright, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just some randommon girl. She had once been a genius, and she had just gotten that ability back! What the empress dowager was saying was pure humiliation! The empress dowager realized how insulting her suggestion was, but she went on stubbornly. ¡°Fine, not a maid in the bedchamber. An official concubine, then.¡± Lady Northern Feng frowned. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t say yes to that either. Chapter 968 - His Royal Highness Is Holding a Girl (3)

Chapter 968: His Royal Highness Is Holding a Girl (3)

Official or not, a concubine was a concubine; it was just a way to address the concubine with the highest status alongside the crown prince¡¯s official wife. Feng Wu was too proud a girl to ever agree to that. If Feng Wu was to be the official concubine, who did the empress dowager have in mind as Jun Linyuan¡¯s wife? Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. Raising his hand, he saw Feng Wu at the door. She was sneering at him. Jun Linyuan¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw that smirk! He cut the empress dowager off and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my residence.¡± The empress dowager panicked! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with staying in Cining Pce?¡± ¡°Too noisy.¡± ¡°How about your bedchamber in the pce...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°But what if you fall ill again when I¡¯m not around...¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± That sessfully shut the olddy up. Lady Northern Feng sighed inwardly. Everyone would always be trounced by someone else. Little Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan¡¯s weak point in the same way that Jun Linyuan was the empress dowager¡¯s weak point and the empress dowager Emperor Wu¡¯s weak point... Based on that logic, had Feng Wu be the most authoritative figure in the empire?! No matter how hard the empress dowager tried, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t stay. It was just what Jun Linyuan was like. He always got what he wanted and he wouldn¡¯t be persuaded by anyone. The empress dowager knew Jun Linyuan too well. In the end, she had to let Granny Tao pack Jun Linyuan¡¯s things and see Jun Linyuan off at the gate. She red up again when she saw Jun Linyuan dragging Feng Wu along behind him. ring at the girl, the empress dowager wanted to scold her, but she had to suppress her anger when she realized that the crown prince would need Feng Wu if he fell ill again. ¡°You,e over here!¡± The empress dowager wanted to tell Feng Wu off in private. However, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu. He only nced at the empress dowager and continued making his way toward the gate. The empress dowager might be the most arrogantdy in the empire, but there was nothing she could do when Jun Linyuan decided to leave. She turned to Granny Tao in a haste. ¡°Quickly, get the carriage ready! And fetch him his thick cape! And ¡ª¡± She even wanted to go out to see him off herself, but Granny Tao stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s chilly outside, and Your Majesty will need to do a lot in preparation before you go out, which will take too long. You can always visit His Royal Highness after he settles down at home. How about tomorrow?¡± Granny Tao¡¯s words carried weight, and the empress dowager was persuaded. They stood in the long corridor as the carriage drove away... Then, the empress dowager saw the crown prince drag Feng Wu into the carriage with him! ¡°That¡¯s the royal carriage!¡± The empress dowager lost her temper again. Her grip on Granny Tao was so tight that her fingernails almost dug into the granny¡¯s flesh. The empress dowager bellowed, ¡°What kind of girl is she?! How can she be so shameless?! She crawled into the crown prince¡¯s carriage in broad daylight!¡± Granny Tao sighed in resignation. She couldn¡¯t help but vent her sarcasm inwardly. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see that Miss Feng Wu had been forced, and the crown prince was the one forcing her. However, she couldn¡¯t say that to the empress dowager, for it would certainly set the old woman off. Granny Tao smiled bitterly. ¡°I think His Royal Highness was only trying to use her as a nket to shield him from the draught.¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Granny Tao said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± The empress dowager grunted. ¡°Hmph! That girl will bring us nothing but trouble!¡± Granny Tao and Lady Northern Feng exchanged looks, and both saw resignation on each other¡¯s faces. Xiao Wu was such a wonderful girl. Why wouldn¡¯t the empress dowager ept her? Chapter 969 - In the Hot Spring... (1)

Chapter 969: In the Hot Spring... (1)

The crown prince¡¯s residence. Jun Linyuan still wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu¡¯s hand after they got out of the carriage. His grip was so tight that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t break free from it. She stared at Jun Linyuan in resignation. Jun Linyuan said in a righteous tone, ¡°You came back with me willingly!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth! Did she have a choice? His guards wouldn¡¯t allow her to go anywhere else! Vexed, Feng Wu bit Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. However ¡ª His hand might seem fair and smooth, but Feng Wu almost broke her teeth on it. Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan! The arrogant crown prince¡¯s face softened, and he actually smiled. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Feng Wu wanted to stomp on Jun Linyuan¡¯s foot, but ¡ª Jun Linyuan put a palm on her forehead and was able to keep her at arm¡¯s length. She couldn¡¯t move any closer no matter how hard she tried. Despite the hand on her forehead, Feng Wu pressed forward like an obstinate calf. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Stop it!¡± Despite his injuries, Jun Linyuan could handle Feng Wu with minimal effort. She could neither bite him nor step on his foot... Feng Wu shouted in frustration. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face lit up, and he raised an eyebrow and grinned. They were outside his residence now, and in a spot where people came and went. Many saw what was going on. And their eyes widened. Holy shit! His Royal Highness was smiling... The crown prince, who was known for his cruelty and relentlessness, was smiling! And it was a cherubic, harmless, and rxed smile. Was he the same crown prince that they knew? That was what Feng and Granny Gong saw when they arrived. They exchanged wry smiles. His Royal Highness would pay the price for pissing Feng Wu off. Before Feng Wupletely lost it, Feng interjected, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the hot spring is ready. You can enjoy it anytime you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± Jun Linyuan sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°For now, follow me.¡± He then turned to leave. Feng Wu wanted to kick some ass! And she was already imagining doing it to Jun Linyuan! If Jun Linyuannded on his face... Hahaha! However, Feng Wu was still enjoying her daydream when Granny Gong took her hand. ¡°Miss Wu, please don¡¯t try anything reckless, and just go with His Royal Highness.¡± After that, Granny Gong gently pushed Feng Wu forward. She must have used some trick, for before Feng Wu realized it, she was right behind Jun Linyuan. Thump ¡ª She bumped into Jun Linyuan. Holding her arms to steady her, Jun Linyuan shot her a contemptuous nce. ¡°I see you can¡¯t wait.¡± Feng Wu wanted to scream! What the hell?! She wanted to kick his ass, but Granny Gong pushed her toward him! Feng Wu red at Granny Gong over her shoulder. However, that kind olddy winked at her with a ¡°thank meter¡± look on her face. Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan said arrogantly, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re so eager, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What wish?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Then, with a light push, the door to the hot spring opened. Inside was a room full of pretty maids. Chapter 970 - In the Hot Spring... (2)

Chapter 970: In the Hot Spring... (2)

Everyone bowed to the crown prince. ¡°Out!¡± Jun Linyuan waved his hand. Feng Wu turned to run, but Jun Linyuan grabbed her by the back of her cor as if he were picking up a chicken. Feng Wu: !!! The dozen or so maids left the room immediately, and thest one was even considerate enough to close the door behind her. Throwing off Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, Feng Wu stepped away from him and looked rmed. ¡°W- what do you want to do to me?¡± Jun Linyuan closed in, reminding Feng Wu of a magical beast going after its prey. ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± His face was so close. Staring at his deep-set ck eyes, Feng Wu felt her heart skip a beat. The teenager wouldn¡¯t look away for even a second. ¡°S- stay away from me!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. ¡°I¡¯m not your match, but I won¡¯t go down without a fight ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re still injured.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine, take your bath.¡± But then, Jun Linyuan said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I always have the temperature tested before I go in. You¡¯re not doing your job properly.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. You spoiled child! It¡¯s just a bath! Can¡¯t you check the water temperature yourself? However, Feng Wu gave in when she saw the puppy dog look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t take it when Jun Linyuan looked at her with those using bambi eyes... She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to yell back at him when he yelled at her. But when he showed weakness first... Feng Wu had to surrender, for he simply looked too adorable. She would be overwhelmed by guilt if she refused him. Crouching down by the hot spring, Feng Wu dipped a finger in the water, then said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°It¡¯s the right temperature, not too hot nor too cold. It¡¯s perfect. You can go in now.¡± Jun Linyuan moved toward Feng Wu. ¡°What now?¡± And that aggrieved look on his face... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe that the person in front of her was that formidable crown prince. Jun Linyuan darted another look at Feng Wu, then tilted his head. ¡°My maids always help me undress.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Hello? You have a pair of hands yourself! However, when Jun Linyuan raised his head with a sad look on his face, Feng Wu gave in again. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll help you with that, alright?¡± Beautiful people were the worst. It was impossible to say no to them. Feng Wu quickly ripped Jun Linyuan¡¯s clothes off with her eyes shut, and was going to push him into the water. ¡°Can you go in now? The water will get cold.¡± Jun Linyuan went in, but he was displeased when he saw how far away Feng Wu was. ¡°My maids scrub my back...¡± It¡¯s never enough for you, is it?! Feng Wu vented her sarcasm inwardly. A neat freak like you would never let anyone scrub your back! You can¡¯t fool me. However, the crown prince gave her that pleading look again. He was simply too beautiful to look at. Steam swirled over the water, blurring his straight eyebrows, his perfectly sculpted nose, his smooth skin, and his exquisite features... Leaning against the side of the pool, he reminded Feng Wu of an emperor looking down on hisnd... Chapter 971 - In the Hot Spring... (3)

Chapter 971: In the Hot Spring... (3)

His beauty was simply breathtaking. It would be a crime not to say yes! With no other choice, Feng Wu sat down by the pool behind him, picked up a towel, and began to scrub his back. She wasn¡¯t exactly gentle, but she made sure that she avoided all his wounds. At an angle that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see, the teenager was smiling wholeheartedly. His eyes twinkled. ¡°Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu stopped after a few perfunctory moves and asked. The smile vanished from the teenager¡¯s face, and he said in a disgruntled voice, ¡°But my maids would give me a massage.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you ever going to stop? Why do you have so many requests?!¡± She pped the water with the towel in frustration. She could sense the teenager¡¯s back stiffen, and a hush fell over the room... Feng Wu wanted to smack herself on the head. She had taken it out on Jun Linyuan. Because she was eager to go home. Apart from checking up on her mum, she also wanted to get back into her ring and ce that broken star piece on her beautiful master¡¯s forehead. ording to Little Phoenix, her beautiful master would wake up after she collected all five broken star pieces. And he would wake up momentarily whenever she inserted a piece. It had been five years since Feng Wu talked to her master, and she desperately wanted to go back home, where she could have some privacy. Every cell in her body was screaming her need to see her master now. But Jun Linyuan was being impossible again, and was keeping her from returning home. That was why she lost it. But when she saw him stiffen up and sensed the tension in the air... Feng Wu realized that she had gone too far. ¡°Sorry, I was just ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wanted to exin, but the crown prince hade out of the pool. His lips were pursed in a thin line and his face was taut. She could see the struggle and grievance in his eyes, as well as an imminent storm. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan bellowed like a wounded beast. He looked both merciless and enraged. He was about to go berserk! That meant he was genuinely mad. Feng Wu wanted to say something, but Jun Linyuan cut her off with a ferocious look in his eyes. ¡°Go! Before I change my mind!¡± Feng Wu saw the madness in his eyes. She was only doing what she was told to. Feng Wu turned around and ran out of the room! She didn¡¯t make it very far before she heard the sound of rumbling behind her. Turning around, Feng Wu saw the only indoor hot spring in the imperial capital, one that was even more luxurious than anything in the imperial pce, copse! The noise rmed many people, and Feng Wu could hear footstepsing from all directions. Then, she saw Jun Linyuan staring at her with a murderous look in his eyes! Go! Before I change my mind! She could still hear Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice in her head. At that thought, Feng Wu turned around and sprinted off! She ran as fast as she could. Behind her, she could hear people crying out. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you alright? Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± It was Feng and Granny Gong. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu tried to convince herself that she had removed what was left of the toxin from Jun Linyuan¡¯s system, and even now, his internal injuries were recovering. He would be fine. He would... Jumping over the wall, Feng Wu headed for home, running as fast as she could! Soon, she would be able to talk to her beautiful master again. But somehow... she felt a little heartbroken. Chapter 972 - Ambush In the Alley 1

972 Ambush In the Alley 1

Feng Wu ran as fast as she could after leaving the crown prince¡¯s residence. She flitted through the streets like a shadow. Little did she know, a trap was waiting for her up ahead. The Zuo family. Sitting in his room, Zuo Ming was ying with a transparent ring. ¡°Master, will we be able to kill Feng Wu this time?¡± Mrs Zuo¡¯s voice came from the inner room. Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unlike de, the members of Flying Guillotine are true professionals.¡± de had disappointed him greatly. Zuo Ming had had high hopes for de, but he learned from the other person he had hired that the team had been annihted in Proud Snowfield. ¡°Good! I won¡¯t sleep in peace until that Feng Wu is dead.¡± Mrs Zuo patted her chest. Zuo Ming said, ¡°She¡¯s just a girl; you shouldn¡¯t take her too seriously.¡± Mrs Zuo retorted, ¡°She¡¯s not just any girl! She used to drive Qingluan crazy! We had to go to such lengths to destroy her back then, but she¡¯s just gotten her ability back! She just won¡¯t die!¡± Mrs Zuo was so concerned because she knew that Feng Wu was more talented than Zuo Qingluan. She feared that Feng Wu would outshine Zuo Qingluan again. Mr Zuo, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s just a junior Spiritual Grandmaster; she¡¯s hardly a threat to us.¡± Zuo Ming considered themselves very lucky, for Feng Wu had exposed herself this time. Otherwise, the girl could have kept it under wraps and practiced in secret. That way, she would have been able to bare her fangs when it was toote for them to do anything... When that happened, they would have been caught off guard. ¡°Feng Wu is as weak as an ant. Don¡¯t waste your energy on her.¡± Zuo Ming smirked. Mrs Zuo asked, ¡°Master, have you hired someone very capable this time?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°She¡¯s just a junior Spiritual Grandmaster, but the Flying Guillotine hitman I hired this time is one of their top eight assassins!¡± Mrs Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯ll make him a Spiritual Elder, then?¡± Zuo Ming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s more than good enough to take care of that girl. Now, how about some nice wine and fine food tonight to celebrate?¡± Mrs Zuo rejoiced. ¡°That sounds great.¡± She left the room in a great mood. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had been taking every shortcut she could find to get back home. She wanted to see her beautiful master now. However, she stopped abruptly when she walked into an alley. She didn¡¯t like the feeling it gave her. All of a sudden! Feng Wu frowned, then quickly shifted to one side! Boom! An explosion went off, right where she had been standing. If she hadn¡¯t sensed the abnormality and stepped away... She would probably have been killed, or mangled at the very least! How terrifying this power was! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu scanned her surroundings. Very quickly, she fixed her gaze on a corner. ¡°You cane out now.¡± Teehee ¡ª An eerie sound came out of the wall. Soon, a faint shadow emerged and materialized into a tiny man who blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. It was a dwarf. He barely reached Feng Wu¡¯s waist, and one would take him for a kid at first. However, upon closer look, one would realize that he was in his 40s at least. The dwarf stared at Feng Wu with a libidinous spark in his eyes. ¡°What a pretty girl. What a waste...¡± The dwarf tutted as he walked toward Feng Wu. Chapter 973 - Ambush In the Alley

973 Ambush In the Alley 2

On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. The energy which this man was giving off was incredible! Feng Wu realized something right away. This man was too powerful for her to fight! ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What you need to know is this: I¡¯m here to kill you. Afraid yet?¡± Because of his height, Guillotine Seven here had an ego as big as his inferiorityplex. He had always been scant with words and would always proceed immediately to cut the target¡¯s head off. However, this girl was simply too pretty, so pretty that he thought she deserved a few more words before she met her end. ¡°You were sent by the Zuo family, weren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled coldly. But the assassin wasn¡¯t going to share that piece of information. Guillotine Seven said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. You¡¯re going to die here tonight. That¡¯s all you need to know!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Elder, aren¡¯t you?¡± Guillotine Seven nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m just a junior Spiritual Grandmaster, and there¡¯s an entire cultivation stage between us. I have no chance.¡± Guillotine Seven nodded. He thought the same. Feng Wu said, ¡°How about showing me some mercy before I die? I don¡¯t need you to answer my questions. Just drop me some hints with your actions. ¡°Put out your left foot first if it was the Zuo family who sent you, and your right foot first if you were hired by someone else.¡± Feng Wu then stared at Guillotine Seven¡¯s feet. It was against his work ethic to leak information on his employer, but Guillotine Seven had the freedom to decide which foot he stepped out with first. He moved his left foot without hesitation. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. So, it really was the Zuo family. She wanted to p Jun Linyuan so badly. Her ability wouldn¡¯t have been exposed if she hadn¡¯t been trying to save him. That way, the Zuo family would have been kept in the dark. However... Feng Wu shook her head. That wasn¡¯t the case. The Zuo family had locked onto her ever since she got back from Northern Border City. With or without cultivation ability, she was already the person that they had decided to kill! For she was the loose end they had to get rid of. ¡°Kiddo, do you want to do it yourself, or shall I do it for you?¡± Guillotine Seven, aka the dwarf, looked Feng Wu up and down with a malicious smile. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do what?¡± Guillotine Seven grinned. ¡°You¡¯re too pretty to die like this. I think I¡¯ll have a taste of that delicious body of yours before it gets cold!¡± After that, he reached out to grab Feng Wu! ¡°You bastard!¡± Feng Wu stepped back involuntarily, dodging Guillotine Seven¡¯s hands. ¡°That¡¯s a nice surprise. I didn¡¯t think you could do that.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s speed surprised Guillotine Seven. But only a little. Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Grandmaster, and he was a Spiritual Elder. The disparity between their cultivation levels was too great for her to do anything, and the dwarf believed he could y her like a cat teasing a mouse. Guillotine Seven let Feng Wu move away a little. The next second, he pounced at her again. His filthy hands reached for Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders. Feng Wu struck out without hesitation. Thump! Thump! Thump! Guillotine Seven looked surprised after they exchanged a few blows. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re actually an intermediate Spiritual Grandmaster! A Level 5!¡± ording to the Zuo family, this girl was a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster. So what if she was a level higher? To Guillotine Seven, it made no difference. Thud! After another three strikes, Guillotine Seven dragged his sword across Feng Wu¡¯s right arm. Blood gushed out! Guillotine Seven smiled maliciously. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding. That makes you even more delicious.¡± This sick bastard! Chapter 974 - Ambush In the Alley

974 Ambush In the Alley 3

Feng Wu felt suffocated! Why was this damn assassin so talkative? And she wanted to throttle him whenever he spoke! Guillotine Seven said, ¡°Kiddo, are you going to admit defeat now?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°What difference will it make?¡± It was impossible for her to defeat him. Blood was running down her right arm. Had it not been for her special ability, which enabled her wounds to recover more quickly, she would have bled to death by now. Guillotine Seven said, ¡°If you do,e over here and get on your knees!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°And if I say no?¡± Guillotine Seven sneered at her. ¡°Then you¡¯re dead! Just to let you know, a dead body won¡¯t stop me doing what I want to do to you.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. That was outrageous! Go to hell! Despite the burning rage, she managed to keep her face very calm. She slowly walked toward Guillotine Seven. She would still have a chance if he were a Level 7 or 8 Spiritual Grandmaster, but he was a Spiritual Elder... She was out of options. To this man, she was no more than an ant. The assassin gloated as he watched the beautiful girl walk toward him. Feng Wu didn¡¯t let her face betray anything, but she was secretly getting all her avable resources ready! Her poisons, formations, spiritual pets, sword, and spiritual essence... She was finally less than 50cm away from Guillotine Seven. The assassin couldn¡¯t hide the arrogant and satisfied look on his face. Standing on high ground, he looked down at Feng Wu in a condescending manner. To a Spiritual Elder like him, Feng Wu, a Spiritual Grandmaster, was like a doll with which he could do whatever he wanted. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu cried out all of a sudden. The crown prince? The assassin jumped! Everyone in the Junwu Empire knew who Jun Linyuan was, and everyone feared and was intimidated by that name! The assassin looked over his shoulder involuntarily. However, the next second ¡ª Thud! Feng Wu struck out! She had gathered all her spiritual essence into the tip of her foot! What happened was quicker than words could describe! She kicked the man in his groin! She wouldn¡¯t have used such an ignoble move if it wasn¡¯t for the perilous situation she was in. She had to do it to save her own life! Feng Wu spared no effort with that kick, and even outperformed herself a little! Thud! She kicked Guillotine Seven right in his weakest spot! ¡°Argh!¡± Guillotine Seven screamed in pain! He red at Feng Wu so hard that his eyes popped! They turned bloodshot red! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Guillotine Seven growled! That was the opening Feng Wu was looking for! Obviously, she couldn¡¯t run back home, for no one there was powerful enough to fight him. Going back home now would only put her family in danger. Hence, Feng Wu ran in the direction she hade from! Jun Linyuan, help! The assassin stared at Feng Wu in disbelief as she ran off. The pain was excruciating, but an assassin¡¯s instinct enabled him to sprint off after her. ¡°You brat! Stop right there!¡± He wanted to cut Feng Wu into a thousand pieces! The girl had badly wounded his genitals! He could be ruined forever! This girl had to die for what she did to him! The assassin pressed a few vital points on the lower half of his body. Chapter 975 - Ambush In the Alley

975 Ambush In the Alley 4

He pressed a few vital points to numb the sensation in his groin so that the pain wouldn¡¯t be as unbearable. The next second, he dashed off after Feng Wu. 1000m, 500m, 300m... Feng Wu looked over her shoulder to find the maning after her like a shooting arrow. Her heart sank. Thud! His sword lunged at her at an impossible angle. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she shifted to one side to dodge the de. However, the sword seemed to have a life of its own. It turned in the air and was still aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s heart! The de glinted! Feng Wu was out of moves! She couldn¡¯t run away from the sword, but she could choose where she was going to get hurt! Thud! The sword made a gash in Feng Wu¡¯s left arm! Blood oozed out! The sword spun in the air, as if it was fueled by magic! It followed Feng Wu everywhere and turned when Feng Wu did! Thud! Thud! It hit Feng Wu repeatedly! On her face, her body, her arms, her legs... In a matter of seconds, Feng Wu was cut dozens of times! Some of the cuts were shallow and some deep! Of course they were painful. Those cuts almost crippled Feng Wu! Blood was running down all over Feng Wu¡¯s body, painting her white dress red. She looked like she had jumped into a pool of blood. The sight was terrifying! There were even three cuts on her beautiful face! Feng Wu had suffered from injuries and blood loss in Proud Snowfield earlier, and these cuts only exacerbated her condition. Without the support of her sword, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand on her feet. By then, the assassin had caught up to her, and he red at Feng Wu with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°You b*tch! You tricked me!¡± The dwarf pointed at Feng Wu with his sword, then shed down at her head with the de! He had forgotten all about her beauty. The only thing he could think of now was killing her to vent his rage! All his spiritual essence was concentrated in the de! The energy rushed toward Feng Wu like a raging storm! Sensing the formidable energy, Feng Wu wanted to run, but the de moved faster than she did. Thud! At that critical moment! A fluffy little thing appeared on top of Feng Wu¡¯s head. The assassin¡¯s dended on Feng Tutu! And it made a metallic nk! ¡°A!¡± Feng Tutu cried out in pain and rubbed its head with its front paws. That hurt. Feng Wu took Feng Tutu off her head right away and was relieved to see that there wasn¡¯t a scratch on the cub. Guillotine Seven stared in disbelief! His sword couldn¡¯t even make a dent in the little thing! What on earth was this creature?! Before Guillotine Seven realized what was happening, a palm-sized bird materialized and spat out a fireball at his groin! ¡°Ouch!¡± Caught off guard, Guillotine Seven was hit by the fire, and he burst into tears at the pain. Feng Wu knew that there was only so much time her little friends could buy her. This assassin was simply too powerful for her to fight. She was right! Infuriated, Guillotine Seven struck out again! Thud! Thud! Little Phoenix and Feng Tutu were both caught in the sudden surge of energy. Feathers and fur flew in the air. They were from both the bird and the cub! Feng Wu opened her eyes wide in panic. Her two little friends had jumped out to save her in a life and death moment, and both of them wound up trapped by Guillotine Seven¡¯s sword. If she didn¡¯t do something now, they would be killed! Chapter 976 - Beautiful Master

976 Beautiful Master 1

It broke Feng Wu¡¯s heart to see her two pets trapped by the dwarf¡¯s sword! She rushed over to help them, forgetting about her own safety. However! She was then trapped herself! Guillotine Seven guffawed and said in a malicious voice, ¡°You worthless girl, die!!!¡± Feng Wu felt an excruciating pain after Guillotine Seven shouted out those words. The de cut her skin open repeatedly, creating numerous wounds. Most of Little Phoenix¡¯s feathers and Feng Tutu¡¯s fur were gone, and they were covered in cuts as well. Was she going to die here today? Feng Wu despaired when she realized how inferior she waspared with the dwarf. She wondered from time to time how she would die, but getting assassinated hadn¡¯t crossed her mind. It seemed only like yesterday that she had returned to the imperial capital. She still had so many ns. She hadn¡¯t finished collecting all the five broken star pieces to wake her master up, she hadn¡¯t made Zuo Qingluan pay, she hadn¡¯t... There was so much that she hadn¡¯t done yet... But was she going to die now? Guillotine Seven charged out as he aimed his sword at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. It drew closer. 1m, 50cm, 30cm, 10cm... The tip of the de was about to touch her forehead! Even God himself wouldn¡¯t be able to save her if the sword went through her head! At that critical moment! A quiet, genteel voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Hit him in the Tianjing vital point.¡± That voice... It was unhurried, majestic, and... she knew who it belonged to! Feng Wu turned around to see a shadow standing next to her. He wore a floaty white robe and he cut a dashing figure just by standing there. His hands tucked in his wide sleeves, he looked so elegant that he reminded one of an unreachable snow mountain on the horizon. Even in a critical moment like this, he was still perfectlyposed. The look on his face was as mild as moonlight shining through the clouds, as if everything was under his control and nothing would ever shake him. ¡°Master!¡± It was her beautiful master! Her beautiful master dressed all in white had just appeared next to her like an immortal descending to earth! Feng Wu burst into tears. Instead of looking at Feng Wu, her master only observed Guillotine Seven. Feng Wu understood right away! Her master was going to teach her how to fight! The moment her master showed up, Feng Wu felt that nothing in the world could stop her. The Tianjing vital point, was it? The next second, Feng Wu moved swiftly with Phoenix Dance and twisted her body at an impossible angle. Then, she aimed her dagger at Guillotine Seven¡¯s arm! For Tianjing was on the arm. Not many people in the Junwu Empire could identify vital points as urately as Feng Wu. That was it! Thud! Caught off guard, Guillotine Seven was stabbed in the arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Guillotine Seven screamed in pain. He couldn¡¯t hear Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s voice and was unaware of the instruction thetter had given Feng Wu. It had never crossed his mind that Feng Wu could actually fight back. For a split second, Guillotine Seven almost dropped his sword. Feng Wu grew much more confident after that sessful strike. Just because she was a whole cultivation stage inferior to him didn¡¯t mean that she was bound to lose! With her beautiful master¡¯s help, she could do this! Her beautiful master was the most incredible man on the whole continent! Mu Jiuzhou casually stood there with eyes as calm as still water. He said quietly, ¡°Use the 13th stance, Star and Moon, Flying Dragon...¡± With her beautiful master¡¯s help, Feng Wu was unstoppable! She had forgotten all about her wounds and she was full of energy. Her beautiful master was watching and she had to do her best. Once Feng Wu switched from defense to attack, things turned south for Guillotine Seven. Chapter 977 - Beautiful Master

977 Beautiful Master 2

He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! What had gotten into this stupid girl?! Had she lost her mind? Even with his injury, he still had the capability of a Level 8 or 9 Spiritual Grandmaster. This girl, on the other hand, was a Level 5 at most! Yet, she had stopped defending herself and started to fight back with killing moves! It just so happened that ¡ª Every time she struck out, it was as if she had anticipated his next move, and she was able to block all his strikes! Before long, the two of them had switched positions. Feng Wu was the one closing in on him and the dwarf became the one steadily losing ground! How was that even possible?! Guillotine Seven couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure it out! He was one of the top eight assassins of his organization, but he couldn¡¯t even handle a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster now! This couldn¡¯t be right! Seeing that the tide had turned, Guillotine Seven spun around, ready to escape. As the saying went: Where there was life, there was hope. He would lose some money and getughed at for a while if he dropped this case now, but if he stayed here, he might die! Guillotine Seven turned to flee, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to give him that chance! Her beautiful master seemed to be using Guillotine Seven as a training puppet for Feng Wu. ¡°Hit him in Jiaoxin. ¡°Tianchi. ¡°Laogong.¡± ¨C Feng Wu grew more courageous as she fought on, and she even forgot the fact that she was covered in blood herself. She fought as if there was no tomorrow. It shattered Guillotine Seven¡¯s confidencepletely, and he began to question what he was doing here. Whoosh! Feng Wu¡¯s next strike aimed right for Guillotine Seven¡¯s heart! Thud! Guillotine Seven stared in disbelief as Feng Wu¡¯s ming Sword pierced his chest! No ¡ª Guillotine Seven couldn¡¯t process this turn of events. Feng Wu was so much weaker than him. Why... Why was she able to fight so valiantly all of a sudden?! She had gotten all excited! As if someone was helping her! Feng Wu twisted ming Sword in his chest. ¡°Hgh ¡ª¡± Blood gushed out of Guillotine Seven¡¯s mouth, and his face crumpled. In the end, he copsed to the ground with a thump. Feng Wu swayed. She was exhausted and her knees buckled. She fell to the ground. The next second, her beautiful master was by her side. ¡°Master...¡± Her master¡¯s wide white sleeves covered her. He was as elegant and graceful as ever. ¡°Master...¡± Feng Wu cried andughed at the same time, and she trembled with excitement. Raising a bloodstained hand, she tried to touch his face. However, her fingers went right through him. It wasn¡¯t his physical form, but only a shadow. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± He coughed all of a sudden, and his fair cheeks flushed. Cough ¡ª cough ¡ª Feng Wu was flustered! How could this happen? Wasn¡¯t her master in his spiritual form? Could he get sick in that state? ¡°Master? Master ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had never felt this anxious before. She tried to take her master¡¯s hand, but all she could grab was empty air. Feng Wu cried like a three-year-old. Once the flush faded, her master¡¯s face turned pale. He looked at Feng Wu affectionately with the most gentle smile on his face. He was unbelievably stunning to begin with, and the smile only added to his beauty. ¡°You silly girl. I¡¯m alright.¡± He then sat down by a tree and let Feng Wu use hisp as her pillow. Lying on his knees, Feng Wu felt like a child again. She only calmed down when hisplexion returned to normal. Chapter 978 - Beautiful Master

978 Beautiful Master 3

¡°Master, you¡¯re awake. Does this mean that you can stay with me forever?¡± With her beautiful master around, Feng Wu seemed to find her innocent self again. It was as if the world was her backyard and she could live like a carefree princess. Her beautiful master¡¯s smile was gentle and peaceful. He smiled at Feng Wu, as if he was looking at his favorite child. But then, he shook his head. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank and she looked up at him. ¡°So...¡± ¡°Seven days.¡± His eyes were the darkest ck. ¡°Only seven days...¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip and sighed. Well, it was better than nothing. Feng Wu clenched her fists. She made a mental note that she would find all five broken star pieces. That way, her beautiful master would stay with her forever. She looked forward to that day. Just then, she heard light footsteps nearby. She realized that the fight had drawn some attention. She couldn¡¯t leave the assassin¡¯s body here. Other people might be able to learn something from it if they studied it carefully. Feng Wu snorted, then took a bottle of corpse-dissolving solution out of her sleeve. Sizzle ¡ª Soon, Guillotine Seven turned into a pool of pale yellow liquid. Feng Wu then took everyone home. Qiuling was the first to see Feng Wu when she got home, and she almost screamed. Feng Wu silenced her with a hand gesture. Qiuling burst into tears. ¡°Miss, were you tortured? Was it His Majesty?¡± Chaoge was there as well, and she was furious! ¡°I thought you saved the crown prince. Why would they do this to you? I need to talk to those people!¡± Chaoge then rushed toward the door. Baffled, Feng Wu stopped her right away. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Just stay put.¡± ¡°So, what happened?¡± By then, everyone had arrived, and they all shed tears when they saw how badly hurt Feng Wu was. Luckily, the beautifuldy had already gone to bed. She would pass out from distress if she saw this. Looking around the room, Feng Wu took a deep breath and decided to tell them the truth. This was the start of the Zuo family¡¯s revenge, and they had to be on guard now. She told them about the assassination just then. ¡°The Zuo family!¡± ¡°They tried to kill you?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! That¡¯s just outrageous!¡± Feng Wu looked around the room with a solemn look in her eyes. ¡°But they did just try, and there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± The crowd was speechless. Chaoge asked, ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t get too wound up. After Guillotine Seven, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll send another killer for a while. What worries me now isn¡¯t my own safety, but yours.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll be fine. As long as we stay at home...¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course you can stop going out, but we¡¯re a wall away from the street outside; what will you do if the Zuo family sends the next killer here? You won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± ¡°Then...¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu nervously. Feng Wu studied their faces carefully. She hade up with a n already. Her beautiful master would be here for seven days, and she would have the Taiyi formation ready in that time. It would cover the entire area from Fang Manor to Fallen Star Yard. Then ¡ª Feng Wu was going to dig a tunnel from Fallen Star Yard to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house. Chapter 979 - Beautiful Master

979 Beautiful Master 4

If anything happened, they would be able to retreat to Fang Manor, where they could hide in the center of the formation; even an assassin like Guillotine Seven wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them there. And there was no time to waste. Feng Wu turned to Qiuling. ¡°Run a bath for me, please. I need to get changed.¡± ¡°Miss, let me help you with that.¡± Qiuling burst into tears again when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s bloodstained clothes. She had to turn her face away, so that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t see her tears. Feng Wu was going to turn her down when Qiuling said hastily, ¡°But, miss, the blood has already dried up and your clothes are stuck to your wounds. You could tear those cuts open again... ¡°Plus, you can¡¯t treat the wounds on your back...¡± Qiuling said in a pleading voice. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll let you do it.¡± Feng Wu looked at Chaoge, Feng Xiaoqi, Uncle Qiu, and the others in turn. ¡°We¡¯re facing some very tough enemies, so you¡¯ll have to work harder on your cultivation. We¡¯ll protect this family together.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s little speech got everyone¡¯s adrenaline pumping. Fighting back their tears, they returned to their rooms and started cultivating right away. Before, the sense of urgency hadn¡¯t been as pressing, and they hadn¡¯t felt the need to practice as soon as they opened their eyes. But danger was approaching now; every moment could mean life or death, and they had to put in all their efforts! Qiuling helped Feng Wu into the bathroom. Feng Wu gave Qiuling a wry smile as thetter slowly cut her clothes off. ¡°It¡¯ll take forever. Don¡¯t bother.¡± After that, Feng Wu climbed into the wooden tub and sat down in the hot water. The air filled with steam ¡ª Qiuling¡¯s eyes widened! For the water turned red right away. Qiuling had finally stopped crying, but she burst into tears again. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why do you have so many tears? Don¡¯t cry.¡± Qiuling was almost out of breath. ¡°Other youngdies would cry their eyes out when they poke their fingers with a sewing needle, but, miss, you ¡ª¡± Qiuling went on crying as she poured hot water over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m used to this.¡± And those words sent Qiuling into tears all over again. Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop talking like that, okay?¡± To Feng Wu, getting hurt had be a part of life. She didn¡¯t mind getting injured every day if it meant that she would be able to talk to her master. After Feng Wu finally got rid of all the blood, Qiuling helped her out of the tub, treated all her wounds, then bandaged her up. The room almost felt too quiet. Feng Wu turned around and saw that her maid was crying again. Patting Qiuling on the head, Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful from now on. Happy?¡± Qiuling¡¯s eyes were red from all the crying. She knew very well that her mistress had a lot on her shoulders. Hence, Qiuling made a mental note to work harder on her cultivation so that she could share some of that responsibility, even just a little. ¡°Miss, is there a crash course in cultivation?¡± Feng Wu had put on some new clothes, and had been about to go out, when Qiuling asked the question. It had to be because of her wounds. Turning around, Feng Wu looked Qiuling in the eye. ¡°A crash coursees with high risks. You can injure yourself in the process. You really don¡¯t have to...¡± Chapter 980 - Beautiful Master

980 Beautiful Master 5

¡°I¡¯m not afraid of risks. I just want to take some of the burden off your shoulders.¡± Qiuling knelt down and prostrated herself on the floor. She had never sounded so serious. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiuling went on. ¡°I¡¯m only a Level 3 Spiritual Master and my progress is just too slow. Miss ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What if I tell you a shortcut, but there¡¯s a 50% chance that you¡¯ll die in the process...¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to take that risk!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You have seven days to think about it.¡± She then left the bathroom with a solemn look on her face. Her family was on edge because she wasn¡¯t powerful enough. They only wanted to help her. Feng Wu knew that she had to get stronger! There was no time to waste! She arrived at Fang Manor next door. Steward Fang wasn¡¯t surprised to see her. ¡°Miss Feng, my master is expecting you. The usual ce.¡± Feng Wu nodded. The usual ce referred to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s study. The room smelled of sandalwood incense. Grand Secretary Fang was sitting cross-legged on a rush cushion with his eyes closed. The evening sunlight poured in through the window, creating a warm glow around his body. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± He opened his eyes. Feng Wu bowed. She was aware of the pressure the old man had had to endure when she had taken the exam in the snowfield, not to mention all the help he had given her. ¡°Sit.¡± Grand Secretary Fang pointed at another rush cushion. Feng Wu sat down opposite Grand Secretary Fang and smiled at him. The old man had a sharp nose. One sniff and he recognized the smell of blood and herbs. ¡°Did Her Majesty the empress dowager torture you?¡± Grand Secretary Fang narrowed his eyes. He was angry. Feng Wu waved her hands immediately. ¡°No, Her Majesty had nothing to do with this. I was injured after I left the pce.¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at her. ¡°What happened?¡± After everything they had been through together, Feng Wu now considered Grand Secretary Fang a trustworthy elder, and Grand Secretary Fang regarded Feng Wu as the finest youngster he knew. In a casual tone, Feng Wu rted what happened on her way back home. Her nonchnt manner only made her narration more gripping. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Infuriated, Grand Secretary Fang smacked the floor. ¡°How dare that Zuo Ming! How dare the Zuo family!¡± By then, Grand Secretary Fang had figured everything out. ¡°So, the Zuo family was the reason you lost your cultivation ability five years ago?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Zuo Qingluan was thest one to show up for the asion. She destroyed my True Phoenix Blood, thinking that it would make her the only living person with True Phoenix Blood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s thest piece of the puzzle, then.¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face had turned livid. He had asked around himself, and the information he received said that Feng Wu had crippled herself because she got greedy. Something then went wrong during her cultivation. Grand Secretary Fang would have believed it if he hadn¡¯te to know Feng Wu personally. Once he got to know her better, he realized how smart and meticulous the girl was. What he had been told could only be a rumor! He had had a spection of his own that it had been the Zuo family¡¯s doing. What Feng Wu just told him fit his theory perfectly. ¡°That Zuo Ming has gone too far!¡± Grand Secretary Fang was furious, which wasn¡¯t like his usual self at all. ¡°Zuo Qingluan destroyed your True Phoenix Blood, which resulted in the annulment of your engagement. She then took your ce in Firmament Pce and became the goddess of that pce. Tch.¡± Grand Secretary Fang could only imagine how frustrated and helpless Feng Wu must have felt back then. At that thought, he turned to look at Feng Wu. Chapter 981 - Beautiful Master

981 Beautiful Master 6

However, the girl was so unperturbed and at ease when she talked about it now. He couldn¡¯t sense any rage in her. Other people would have been utterly shattered if they had been in her ce. This girl, on the other hand, had been able to get her ability back. ¡°What¡¯s harder than bing a genius is losing that position but being able to climb back up again.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded at Feng Wu in approval. One could only cultivate such a mentality after going through hell. This girl was meant to be great! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°But the Zuo family has found out about my recovery, and things will only get harder for me.¡± After a pause, she went on. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about theming after me, but I¡¯m concerned about my family¡¯s safety.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in a solemn voice, ¡°I might have retired from court, but many people still owe merge favors from over the years. I can easily find a few able men to help you with that.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She was here today to talk about the Taiyi formation as well as her family¡¯s safety. Grand Secretary Fang had been the head of the cab for years, with hundreds of subordinates under him. His uprightness had earned him a lot of followers, and he had an unbelievable number of resources. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it possible to find some Spiritual Elders?¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°Masters of that capability can¡¯t be hired with money. However, you¡¯re great in both formations and medical skills, which should be enough to get you the help you need. I¡¯ll ask around.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± It would be great if her skills in formation and medicine could attract loyal guards. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you,¡± said Grand Secretary Fang, ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with His Royal Highness? Why did you kiss him when he was unconscious?¡± Grand Secretary Fang was probably the only one who could ask that question outright. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I have no idea what happened. Why does everyone know about my cultivation ability?¡± She had had her hands full ever since she got out of Proud Snowfield. After confronting Mu Yaoyao with their bet, she had been summoned by the royal family. Then came the assassination on her way back home from the crown prince¡¯s residence. With everything that had happened, she was only able to catch her breath now. Grand Secretary Fang sighed in resignation at Feng Wu¡¯s question. He then told Feng Wu what he had seen on the screen. Only then did Feng Wu see the light. So that was it! ¡°So, everyone only got as far as seeing me kiss Jun Linyuan. They didn¡¯t know what happened after that?¡± Feng Wu had never felt so wronged. Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. It was all Emperor Wu¡¯s fault. ¡°His Majesty shouldn¡¯t have switched off the screen.¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu then described to Grand Secretary Fang what happened next in resignation. ¡°I was giving him artificial respiration, not kissing him! Inyman terms: I was trying to make him breathe again. Jun Linyuan would be long dead if I didn¡¯t do that! What kiss? I would never kiss him willingly! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Grand Secretary Fang nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Every girl in the empire is in love with His Royal Highness. Are you sure you¡¯re not one of them?¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Never! That guy is impossible! He¡¯s arrogant, full of himself, narcissistic, unreasonable, bossy, opinionated...¡± She went on listing all his ws. ¡°In short, I¡¯ll never fall for a man like Jun Linyuan!¡± Grand Secretary Fang found the girl¡¯s attitude baffling. Wasn¡¯t she trying a little too hard with her denial? Chapter 982 - The Wonderful Crown Prince

982 The Wonderful Crown Prince 1

¡°Grandpa Fang, what did you say?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear what he said. Grand Secretary Fang cleared his throat. ¡°Well, I just think that if you want, there¡¯s a shortcut you can take.¡± ¡°A shortcut?¡± Feng Wu nced at Grand Secretary Fang in bewilderment. Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°To be honest, although His Majesty is still in the prime of his life, His Royal Highness has be an indispensable figure. Just imagine what will happen once he takes the throne... That is to say, this empire will be under His Royal Highness¡¯s control for a very long time.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°So, inyman terms, if you can be a friend of His Royal Highness, it¡¯ll make your life much easier.¡± The frown on Feng Wu¡¯s face grew bigger. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°No one would dare touch your family, and you can stop worrying about the Zuo family. You don¡¯t have to live such a hard life.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Grandpa Fang, are you saying that I should bat my eyshes at him and show him a little leg?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I know that His Royal Highness finds me attractive, but all beauty shall fade. No one can guarantee that he¡¯ll stay interested in me forever. I can only protect my family when I¡¯m strong enough myself. Everyone and everything can change. At the end of the day, I can only count on myself.¡± Feng Wu had considered turning to Jun Linyuan for help, but it was too risky. The guy was too capricious. He did everything on a whim. He could dote on someone one moment, and yell at them for no reason the next. She never knew what she did each time to set him off. The idea of entrusting her and her family¡¯s safety to the care of Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu shook her head. She could only trust herself to do that. ¡°And there¡¯s more to it. The main reason the Zuo family set me up back then was because of my marriage contract with Jun Linyuan. I¡¯ll only bring trouble on myself if I hang out with him,¡± Feng Wu exined. Grand Secretary Fang darted a nce at Feng Wu. ¡°You can be so silly sometimes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily, ¡°Take advantage of his influence.¡± With how smart Feng Wu was, she saw the light right away. She began to mull over Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s suggestion. Grand Secretary Fang was reassured when he saw that Feng Wu was considering the possibility. Jun Linyuan had more influence than he could use, and she could borrow that, which would make her future much more promising. He just hoped that the girl wouldn¡¯t offend Jun Linyuan deliberately anymore. Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about that. Jun Linyuan might not let me, anyway. He¡¯s stingy like that! ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. After the long chat, she almost forgot what she was here for. ¡°Grandpa Fang, do you have everything now?¡± That was why she hade here today. Fearing that her family would be in danger, she decided that she would set up the Taiyi formation as soon as possible. It would keep her family safe as well as help with their cultivation. Grand Secretary Fang had started to gather the materials after Feng Wu entered Proud Snowfield. Luckily, Grand Secretary Fang had pupils and old friends all over the continent, and he was very well-connected. No matter how rare the material was, someone would be able to send it to the imperial capital in a matter of days. Grand Secretary Fang showed Feng Wu a list. It was from Feng Wu herself, and everything on that list had been circled with red ink. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Everything is here, and I ced them in the vault. Come, let¡¯s have a look and see if they¡¯ve gotten everything right.¡± Chapter 983 - The Wonderful Crown Prince

983 The Wonderful Crown Prince 2

Grand Secretary Fang was a master in formations himself, and had already examined everything once. Sure enough, Feng Wu was thrilled when she saw the room of materials. She said, ¡°Grandpa Fang, that¡¯s everything. You must have spent a fortune to get them.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t you talk about money with me. I didn¡¯t pay a cent, actually. All I did was dig out a few dozen spiritual stones from under my house.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. She and Grand Secretary Fang had grown quite close over the past few months. Since the old man treated her like his own pupil, she didn¡¯t mind reciprocating this friendship. ¡°To return this favor, I think I¡¯ll prolong your life.¡± Feng Wu winked at him. Once the Taiyi formation waspleted, one would be able to enjoy a longer life just by staying in it. The formation was that awesome. Feng Wu had finished designing the formation and was ready to move on to the actual work. There was no time to waste, and Feng Wu went back to tell her family the news. She would receive no visitors for the next seven days. Qiuling cried out, ¡°But, miss, school starts in three days.¡± It might be a problem for other people, but Feng Wu was working for the principal of the college himself. All she needed was a word from the old man. Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Tell no one. That¡¯s it.¡± She took Feng Tutu out of her pocket after that, then gave the infinity storage bag to the cub, so that it could dig the tunnel for her. Feng Wu had everything nned out. Although the two manors were only a wall apart, she still needed a tunnel between Fallen Star Yard and Fang Manor as an escape route. As expected, Feng Tutu moved as quickly underground as on the surface. It worked quickly, stuffing all the dirt into the storage bag. As for the mouths of the tunnel, Feng Wu had decided that one end would start under her mother¡¯s bed and the other in the dry well in Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s yard. The dry well would be the core of the formation, making it the safest spot in Fang Manor. ¡°You want to ask for leave for four days?¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Will that be enough?¡± ¡°Seven days is all I need,¡± Feng Wu said confidently. However, Grand Secretary Fang wasn¡¯t fully convinced. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do it if he were to set up the Taiyi formation himself. In Feng Wu¡¯s case... Grand Secretary Fang had made some calctions. No matter how expectional the girl was, she would still need three to five years toplete the task. But the girl had just told him that seven days was enough? Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It would usually take years, but now, seven days will be enough.¡± Feng Wu grinned. Grand Secretary Fang eyed her suspiciously. The girl seemed different today. She looked more alive and radiant, as if little fairies were popping out of her head. She was almost in an euphoric state. Almost everyone out there had turned against her; anyone else would have been crushed by the pressure, but this girl was glowing. That wasn¡¯t right. ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling me? Why are you so happy?¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked. Feng Wu chuckled, but didn¡¯t reply. Qiuling told Feng Wu earlier that quite a few beggars had gathered outside their house. They had heard that a member of the family had gotten first in Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam, and were here for some good luck money. Chapter 984 - The Wonderful Crown Prince

984 The Wonderful Crown Prince 3

Feng Wu was so happy. Not because she had been epted into Imperial College, but because she could talk to her beautiful master again. Moreover, this time, she had regained her ability, as well as gotten first in Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam. Thus, Feng Wu had instructed that every beggar who came to their door be rewarded generously. Grand Secretary Fang nced at Feng Wu. The girl really was acting strangely today. Was she going to be alright? However ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang soon realized that he really didn¡¯t need to worry. Feng Wu started working on the formation ¡ª The hardest part wasn¡¯t positioning the spiritual stones, but drawing the inscriptions on them. The moreplicated a formation was, the more difficult it was to draw the inscriptions. However, Grand Secretary Fang watched Feng Wu in amazement as she drew. Before each stroke, she would look to the right, as if she was receiving instructions from someone. She only paused for a few seconds each time before she nodded and started drawing. The extremely intricate inscription waspleted in one smooth stroke! Such an inscription would take ordinary formation masters months to finish, given how many details it contained. One mistake, and one would have to start from scratch again. But ¡ª It only took Feng Wu less than a minute to finish the inscription. Moreover ¡ª ¡°That¡¯s a Level 5 inscription!¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes popped out! Inscriptions came in different levels, which in turn determined the level of the formations. Most existing formations were Level 1 or Level 2. Level 3 formations were hard toe by, and Level 4 was almost unheard of! Take the formations which Imperial College used as an example; the cultivation formation which they provided to first-year students was a Level 1 formation. The more talented Year 1 students would live in the dormitory that had a Level 2 formation. However, Feng Wu had gone straight for a Level 5 formation! This was something that Imperial College provided to their top tutors. What was more, Grand Secretary Fang also noticed that ¡ª The Level 5 inscription was only a base, and Feng Wu was moving on to a Level 6 inscription already! Level 6?! Grand Secretary Fang opened his eyes wide and held his breath, fearing that he would identally disturb Feng Wu. Ten minutester, Feng Wu was finishing up a Level 6 inscription. However, when she was on thest stroke ¡ª Shit! Her hand slipped and the spiritual stone shattered. Feng Wu was utterly frustrated. Frustrated? Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. What was the girl frustrated about? As far as he knew, less than a handful of people in the empire could actually create a Level 6 inscription. And one could probably only find them in some reclusive ancient family. No famous formation master that he knew of was able to create a Level 6 inscription yet! She should have anticipated this failure. Feng Wu looked to her right again with flickering eyes, as if she was listening to someone. She gave it some thought before she started drawing again. But she failed once more. And she started on another one. But she failed once more. Grand Secretary Fang sighed. The girl was too young to create a Level 6 inscription. Shaking his head, Grand Secretary Fang went to take his afternoon nap. He came back after he woke up, and was astonished by what he saw! He was speechless! For three stones with inscriptions on themy on the table, every single one covered in a golden glow that was unique to a Level 6 inscription! He couldn¡¯t believe it! The old man lunged toward the desk. He moved so fast that one wouldn¡¯t believe that he was an elderly man! Grabbing one of the stones, he turned it over in his hands with wide open eyes! He even forgot to blink! Chapter 985 - The Wonderful Crown Prince

985 The Wonderful Crown Prince 4

¡°I can¡¯t believe this! I must be dreaming!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at the stones in astonishment. Was he really looking at Level 6 inscriptions? How was that even possible?! However, Feng Wu only looked up at Grand Secretary Fang and gave him a nod. She then closed her eyes and began to draw. Soon, she handed him another stone, the ink on it still wet. Grand Secretary Fang almost lost his bnce when he saw what was on it. He never anticipated that Feng Wu could learn to draw a Level 6 inscription in such a short period of time. As a matter of fact ¡ª Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it before. But now, she had her beautiful master with her. Her master used to be the ruler of this continent, and was practically a walking library. The guy was omniscient. Nothing couldpare with a few instructions from her beautiful master himself. Feng Wu¡¯s swift progress was a hard blow to Grand Secretary Fang. He left the room with a hand on his chest. Feng Wu watched as the old man left, then turned to her master, the ethereal beauty. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Was that too much for Grand Secretary Fang?¡± Her master asked, ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but Grand Secretary Fang has really helped me a lot. Without him, my life would have been so much harder. I still feel a little guilty for not being able to repay his kindness. He wanted to take me in as his pupil once...¡± Thest words seemed to stir her beautiful master a little. ¡°His pupil?¡± Feng Wu raised her head, showing her smooth forehead and bright eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a genius, and many people want me as their pupil! But ¡ª¡± Putting down her pen, Feng Wu ran over to her master and made a gesture of tugging at his wide sleeve. Although she couldn¡¯t actually touch him, she still liked the feeling of that interaction. ¡°But, I have a beautiful master already and you¡¯re the only master I¡¯ll have for as long as I live. No matter how impressive the others are, I won¡¯t have any other masters! Am I right, master?¡± Feng Wu looked up at her master, waiting for hispliment. ¡°You naughty thing.¡± Her beautiful master was an incredible beauty to begin with. With that smile on his face, no one could resist his charm! Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Her master then chanted, ¡°Is the blueness of heaven its real color? Or does it look like that just because it is so far off...¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡± Her master recited a long passage that contained thousands of words. Feng Wu realized that it was something profound, but couldn¡¯t quite understand the meaning. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Free and Easy Wandering,¡¯ a mental cultivation method to enhance one¡¯s internal organs. It¡¯s a gift to him.¡± Her beautiful master stood there, tucking his hands in his wide sleeves behind his back. He was as elegant andposed as ever, but Feng Wu seemed to detect an envious look in his eyes. Envious? Feng Wu rubbed her eyes. When she looked at her master again, he was still that serene man that she was used to. That abnormal emotion was nowhere to be found. Her beautiful master was always as unperturbed as the calmest water. There was no way he would feel envious. Such an emotion was for someone like Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu looked at her master with sparkling eyes. ¡°Master, what about me? I want to learn a mental cultivation method, too.¡± Her master nced at her. It was only a casual nce, but it was dazzling enough to take her breath away. Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master rapped her forehead with his knuckles. ¡°You¡¯ll get one if you finish 100 character seals before tonight.¡± Wow! Her beautiful master was the best! He already had a gift ready! Feng Wu was delighted and nodded her head repeatedly. She happily went back to drawing inscriptions. Chapter 986 - With Her Beautiful Master Around

986 With Her Beautiful Master Around

100 inscriptions before nightfall... Feng Wu sighed inwardly. At her current speed, she would only be able to achieve that if she stayed very focused the entire time without taking a break. However, she was happy to do it when her beautiful master was by her side. Taking a deep breath, she settled her mind and started working on the inscriptions. Because of her earlier injuries, drawing was a little more difficult than usual, but she gritted her teeth and ignored the pain. When she finally finished all 100 inscriptions, she was soaked in sweat and her clothes looked like they had just been pulled out of water. However, Grand Secretary Fang nearly fainted again when he saw what Feng Wu had aplished. She hadn¡¯t just created 100 inscriptions, but 100 Level 6 inscriptions. That was almost terrifying! Feng Wu grinned when she saw Grand Secretary Fang. She then handed him a notebook, in which she had transcribed the text that her master had recited to her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my master.¡± Grand Secretary Fang was surprised. ¡°Your Master?¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time that Feng Wu had talked about her master, but ¡ª ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you with his name...¡± Grand Secretary Fang rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°It has been a while since someone scared me, and I don¡¯t think your master can do that, unless he¡¯s someone as incredible as Mu Jiuzhou.¡± ¡°Mu Jiuzhou¡± used to be an awe-inspiring name on this continent, but so many years had passed since then that only the most capable cultivators remembered him now. Barely anymoners still knew who he was. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. As a matter of fact, her beautiful master was Mu Jiuzhou himself. Grand Secretary Fang left with the notebook, looking a little disgruntled since Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell him who her master was. ¡°Master, what shall we do next?¡± Feng Wu looked up at her beautiful master with reverence. With her beautiful master around, the air felt fresher, the flowers sweeter, and the evening glow more colorful. The world had turned into a fairnd. Studying the dark circles under Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, her beautiful master shook his head. ¡°Go wash your face and have something to eat.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Feng Wu went back to Fallen Star Yard in a cheerful mood. Qiuling was surprised to see Feng Wu back. ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t know you wereing back.¡± Feng Wu nodded happily. ¡°I¡¯m back. Please set the table. I¡¯ll eat with my mum after I take a shower.¡± She went to the bathroom right after that. Qiuling and Chaoge exchanged looks in amazement. They had expected that Feng Wu would stay in the house next door for the next seven days without eating or resting, and that thought had worried them! To their surprise, not only did Feng Wue back before dark, she even asked for food. After the shower and dinner, Feng Wu talked to her master again. ¡°Master, master, what shall I do now?¡± Her beautiful master said in a calm voice, ¡°Now, you sleep.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to. She only had seven days with her master, and she didn¡¯t want to waste the time on sleeping. Feng Wu pleaded with her eyes. ¡°Come on. Go to bed.¡± Her beautiful master sat down on the edge of the bed. His wide sleeves fell to the floor, and the look in his eyes was as gentle as the moonlight outside. Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 987 - Attracted to Each Other?

987 Attracted to Each Other?

Feng Wu had never been this obedient, nor had she ever gone to bed before midnight. Seeing the light turn off in Feng Wu¡¯s bedroom, Chaoge and Qiuling looked at each other in disbelief! Chaoge said, ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time Miss Wu went to bed before midnight. She stays upte all the time.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Was it something she ate? Why is she looking after herself all of a sudden?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Wu used to go to bed early five years ago.¡± Qiuling and Chaoge were at a loss. They couldn¡¯t guess what was going on with Feng Wu. Feng Wu woke up early the following morning to the sound of birds singing outside her room. Sitting up in bed, Feng Wu looked out her window. As expected, there stood a man dressed all in white. He was tall, well-proportioned, and graceful. The sight of him reminded her of a blue sky, white clouds, and flowing streams in the mountain. He was the epitome of rxation. She had never noticed the chirping birds, but with her master under the tree, the yard had turned into a painting. Although the birds couldn¡¯t see her beautiful master, they could sense him. Animals were sensitive that way. Her master looked over his shoulder. His fair skin looked almost transparent in the sunlight. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Starting her day with the singing birds and thepany of her master, Feng Wu was over the moon. She almost felt like singing herself. Just then, she heard footsteps outside. Then, someone sat down on the wall and called loudly, cupping their hands around their mouth. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± They called in an unhurried tone,pletely oblivious to the noise that they were making. Duan Chaoge rushed out of her room and scolded Feng Xun. ¡°Xiao Wu is cultivating in seclusion and she¡¯s not to be disturbed! Young Lord Feng, please leave!¡± Feng Xun kept howling. ¡°Little Feng Wu, little Feng Wu, little Feng Wu ¡ª¡± And Xuan Yi was with him. It was just that Xuan Yi was sitting under the grape trellis instead of on the wall, and he was drinking. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Everyoneing and going would see Feng Xun on her wall, which could start another round of rumors. She already had more than enough to deal with. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu reined in her temper. She needed to maintain a good image when her master was around. She only walked out of her room after she calmed down. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up when he spotted Feng Wu. However, he didn¡¯t jump off the wall, but only sat there with his legs dangling in the air. He studied Feng Wu with great interest. Feng Wu found him ridiculous. ¡°Feng Xun, what are you doing up there?¡± Feng Xun swiftly jumped off the wall andnded right in front of Feng Wu, keeping his eyes on her the entire time. He jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping a lot of secrets from me.¡± Feng Wu looked puzzled. ¡°What secrets?¡± Had he found out about her beautiful master? ¡°About Boss Jun! Little Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you were that kind of a person!¡± Feng Xun grunted. Feng Wu buried her face in her hands. Not again. Feng Xun must have seen the first part of that video and thought that she had kissed Jun Linyuan when he was unconscious. She was about to exin, when Feng Xun added, ¡°You and Boss Jun have been attracted to each other all this time, but you kept all of us in the dark! That¡¯s so unfair!¡± Chapter 988 - Heard by the Beautiful Master?

988 Heard by the Beautiful Master?

Attracted to each other?! That had to be the most shocking statement Feng Wu had ever heard in years. Involuntarily, she looked back at her beautiful master. The parent was watching! As expected, she detected a slightly displeased look in her master¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun by his cor. ¡°What attraction? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Feng Xun found her reaction strange. ¡°Well, you like Boss Jun and Boss Jun likes you. That¡¯s mutual attraction, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu was infuriated! Looking around, she saw that her master, who had been standing by the window, was gone. Feng Wu panicked. Did he hear that? ¡°Little Feng Wu, was I wrong?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°You guys kept it from me all this time!¡± Feng Wu red up. ¡°There is no mutual attraction between me and Jun Linyuan! He doesn¡¯t even like me!¡± But Feng Xun was certain of his conclusion. ¡°He likes you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°How can you not be in love with him? You went to his room in the middle of the night on our way back...¡± ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Feng Wu red at him. Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright, alright. I take that back. Although, don¡¯t you owe me another exnation?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°And what might that be for?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Little Feng Wu, I see that you kept mum about recovering your ability.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat and avoided Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. If he knew that she was the one who had stolen their Immortal Spiritual Fruit, which in turn enabled her to get her ability back... Feng Xun would probably kill her right here and right now. Feng Xun pressed harder. ¡°When did you recover? I bet you already had your ability back when we met you in Northern Border City.¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You silly girl. It¡¯s great news. Why did you keep it from us?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Well, I thought I would tell you guys after I caught up to your cultivation levels.¡± ¡°Catch up to us? Heh, that¡¯ll never happen!¡± Feng Xun said arrogantly. Feng Wu raised her chin. ¡°I got into Imperial College with the highest marks in both the written exam and the physical tryout. Could you have done that?¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t. He had taken the entrance exam in the same year as Jun Linyuan; there was no way that he could have gotten first. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re such a... You know what? Forget it. I¡¯ll see you in two days for the induction.¡± Feng Wu wanted to tell him that she wouldn¡¯t be there for the induction, but Feng Xun was gone before she could say anything. He and Xuan Yi left as quickly as they hade. Especially Xuan Yi, who didn¡¯t even say a word during the brief visit. However, he had kept his gaze on Feng Wu the entire time, a knowing look in his eyes. Feng Wu rubbed her head. What was that about? She then recalled what Feng Xun said and found it amusing. Jun Linyuan was in love with her? Feng Xun had to be dreaming. Shaking her head, Feng Wu wanted to get all the strange thoughts out of her mind. She then turned around to find her beautiful master behind her. ¡°Master!¡± Feng Wu beamed at him with a wide smile that was more wonderful than spring sunshine or morning dew. Her beautiful master stood there with his hands behind his back. His wide sleeves draped down to the ground, which only added to his exceptional appearance. The look he gave Feng Wu was colder than usual. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be working on your inscriptions now?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. Her master hadn¡¯t changed at all. She had only enjoyed one day of his affection before he was back to his old aloof self. Her good day was over. Chapter 989 - Is Her Beautiful Master Leaving?

989 Is Her Beautiful Master Leaving?

As expected, her beautiful master didn¡¯t say anything else to her other than to give her the necessary instructions in teaching her how to draw inscriptions. Feng Wu worked assiduously, putting more effort into her task than she usually did. For the next few days, Feng Wu didn¡¯t return to her Fallen Star Yard. She was focused solely on the formation. Her beautiful master taught her a swordy set while she worked on the formation. It was the second part of Star and Moon swordy. Together, the stances were known as Fallen Stars. However, Feng Wu had only been able to master the first three stances so far! But as soon as Feng Wu struck out with those three stances, she felt so much more empowered. They were a huge improvement from the first part of the swordy she had learned before. ¡°What a pity.¡± Her beautiful master heaved a sigh. Feng Wu paused in her practice and looked at her master in bewilderment. Her master looked at her affectionately. ¡°You still need one more sword.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my ming Sword enough?¡± Feng Wu looked at the one she was holding. She thought it was good enough. Plus, her beautiful master had had this one specially forged for her back then. Her beautiful master¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°ming Sword used to be enough, but now that you specialize in both fire and ice, it¡¯s not as efficient.¡± His tone remained mild, but his suggestion wasn¡¯t open to any doubt. Feng Wu agreed with him after some thought. The Heart of Frost Essence in fact wasn¡¯t the most valuable thing she had obtained in Proud Snowfield ¡ª it was her new specialty in the ice attribute. Working on two attributes at the same time would slow down her cultivation speed, but the results would be much more impressive than if she worked on the fire attribute alone. ¡°But what sword should I get?¡± Feng Wu was puzzled. She stopped making decisions when her master was around, for her beautiful master always made the best calls. He used to be the ruler of the continent, and had witnessed more in this world than anyone could imagine. Therefore, Feng Wu trusted him wholeheartedly. Her beautiful master kept his gaze on her and said in a gentle but decisive voice, ¡°You can keep ming Sword before you reach the Spiritual Elder stage. After that, you must switch to a new one.¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯ve told Little Phoenix the specifics. When the timees, it will give you instructions on how to find your new sword.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Her master went on. ¡°I¡¯ve also told Little Phoenix about the remaining stances. It will teach you everything.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°And in Imperial College...¡± He then drew Feng Wu an inscription in the shape of a heptagram. ¡°Remember this pattern,¡± said her beautiful master. ¡°If anyone gives you a hard time in Imperial College, take this inscription to the forbidden area behind the mountain, and someone will give you a hand.¡± It saddened Feng Wu to hear him talk like this. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you supposed to be here for seven days? I thought we still had a day left.¡± Her beautiful master¡¯s face glowed in the light. He stood there with his hands behind his back as his robe pped in the wind. He looked so tranquil. And his eyes were as brooding as they were clear. ¡°Silly girl, we only had six days.¡± He tried to pat Feng Wu¡¯s head. However, he was only a shadow and couldn¡¯t touch her. Something flickered in his eyes, which seldom gave away any emotions. He sighed. ¡°Kiddo, take good care of yourself.¡± He then slowly faded away. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu shrieked. She tried to hold her master¡¯s sleeve, and she trembled with sorrow. ¡°No! No! Master, don¡¯t leave me ¡ª¡± Chapter 990 - Breaking News!

990 Breaking News!

However, her beautiful master faded away, just like five years ago. ¡°No ¡ª¡± Feng Wu dropped to her knees and burst into tears when the shadow of her master disappeared from between her fingers. Right at that moment! All of a sudden! Rumble ¡ª An incredible fluctuation of spiritual essence spread out from Fang Manor! An intense burst of spiritual essence shot up into the sky! Feng Wu raised her head involuntarily and looked in the direction of the house in bewilderment, her eyes still watery. What was going on? Was someone making a breakthrough? Just then! All of a sudden! Boom! Lightning shes tore the sky open, and there was an ear-splitting rumbling! A streak of lightning struck with incredible force, aiming right for Fang Manor! What on earth was going on?! Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one shocked ¡ª so was the entire imperial capital! Also on this side of the wall, Feng Yanfeng was sick in bed from all his previous frustrations, and the thunderp made him jump. He bolted up in astonishment. Seeing streaks of lightning strike Fang Manor repeatedly, Feng Yanfeng rejoiced at first. Grand Secretary Fang had always been a lowkey figure, and had declined when Feng Yanfeng tried to extend his friendship to the old man. With the lightning storm taking ce exclusively over Fang Manor, Feng Yanfeng believed that this was a punishment from God. However, Feng Yanfeng soon realized that wasn¡¯t the case! That wasn¡¯t right! If it was only a lightning storm, what was that buzzing sound? Wait! It was someone trying to make a breakthrough! Judging by all the noise... What cultivation level had Grand Secretary Fang been at before? The Zuo family. Zuo Ming was throwing a tantrum at home! He had hired Guillotine Seven to kill Feng Wu, but Feng Wu was still walking around, and that Guillotine Seven had disappeared! Guillotine Seven was supposed to be a Spiritual Elder! What on earth was Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level?! Just then, he heard the rumbling! ¡°What was that?!¡± Zuo Ming rose to his feet in astonishment! As a capable cultivator himself, of course he recognized that sound. It wasn¡¯tmon lightning, but the sign of a capable cultivator making a breakthrough! Zuo Ming and his wife stood by the window and looked in the direction of the lightning. They frowned. ¡°Is that the direction of the Feng n?¡± Could it be Feng Wu? Zuo Ming nched. No... It couldn¡¯t be! Feng Wu wasn¡¯t even a Spiritual Elder yet. She wouldn¡¯t be able to generate such noise. Soon, secret guards showed up to report to Zuo Ming. ¡°It came from Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s residence.¡± Zuo Ming calmed down. So, the Feng n had nothing to do with it. The imperial pce. Emperor Wu and the empress dowager were discussing Jun Linyuan¡¯s injuries when they heard the rumbling. Emperor Wu bolted up! He knew what that was! ¡°Who¡¯s the lucky person?¡± Without another word, Emperor Wu climbed up the watchtower. There, he saw all the lightning strike Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house. That excited Emperor Wu. It was Grand Secretary Fang! Everyone had thought that he was too old to make any more progress, and that his days were numbered. This breakthrough was a surprise to them all! Emperor Wu knew what level Grand Secretary Fang had been at before, and he realized what this breakthrough meant. Grand Secretary Fang would be second only to Emperor Wu in cultivation level. ¡°This is great news! The empire is going to have another capable cultivator!¡± Emperor Wu made a fist. But it wasn¡¯t time to celebrate just yet. For the lightning tribtion hadn¡¯t ended. All would be lost if Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t pull through. Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t the only one waiting. The entire imperial capital held their breaths. No one dared to go anywhere near Fang Manor. Chapter 991 - Thrilled!

991 Thrilled!

Fallen Star Yard. Anxiety overwhelmed the yard one wall away from Fang Manor. Despite the lightning storm next door, however, Fallen Star Yard didn¡¯t suffer any damage at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± Qiuling was almost in tears. ¡°Miss Wu is still in Fang Manor and hasn¡¯te back for days... What are we going to do now?¡± Chaoge blurted out. ¡°I¡¯m going to get Xiao Wu back!¡± However, as soon as she jumped onto the wall... Countless electric currents ran through her body. Poor girl. She cried out and fell off the wall right away. Frightened, Qiuling ran to help Chaoge. However ¡ª Crack ¡ª Even Qiuling almost got an electric shock, and her clothes were nearly burnt. She smelled something burning. Taking Chaoge¡¯s hands, Qiuling saw that thetter¡¯s palms had turned ck. That shocked Qiuling, and she was on the verge of tears. ¡°Wait here, Miss Chaoge. I¡¯ll go fetch some medicine.¡± However, Chaoge paid no attention to her injured hands. She only red at the wall, the top of which crackled with streaks of lightning. ¡°I can¡¯t go in there!¡± Chaoge pounded her fists on the ground, which made her draw in her breath with pain. What should she do now? Xiao Wu was still in there. Would Xiao Wu be alright? At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª She was equally flustered. Staying in a house that was within range of the lightning storm, she knew better than anyone how intense it was! The window to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s room was open, and she could see that the old man was on the verge of copse. Lightning tribtions usually urred in nine cycles. Six had taken ce so far, but Grand Secretary Fang ¡ª Feng Wu saw that the old man¡¯s face was drained of all color, and he could barely sit up. But each cycle was supposed to be more powerful than the previous one. Therefore ¡ª Feng Wu gritted her teeth. Grand Secretary Fang wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. If he could pull through, he would be like a phoenix reborn in fire. He would be one of the most powerful cultivators in the empire, instead of what he was now: a man with enough connections, but without a cultivation level high enough to convince the others. But if he couldn¡¯t... Feng Wu closed her eyes. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s breakthrough had to have something to do with that ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± manual that her beautiful master had given him. Therefore, if anything happened to Grand Secretary Fang, Feng Wu knew that she would me herself for it for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Grand Secretary Fang! But what could she do to help? Just then, she heard the rumbling! The seventh cycle had arrived! Shit! Feng Wu saw the lightning strike the very room which Grand Secretary Fang was in! Crack ¡ª The house was in a ramshackle state, as if it could copse at any moment. However, something seemed to block the lightning before it reached Grand Secretary Fang, reducing its power. It was the Taiyi formation! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! The formation was working! Feng Wu had finished part of the Taiyi formation, which covered the area Grand Secretary Fang was in at the moment. That was what was hindering the lightning! Yes! Feng Wu saw the light! Would she be able to help Grand Secretary Fang make it through the tribtion if she finished setting up the entire formation? That thought excited Feng Wu! She had finished drawing most of the Level 6 inscriptions, and there were only more than twenty to go. Without hesitation, Feng Wu ran to her desk and started drawing. Maybe it was because of how pressing the situation was, but Feng Wu worked faster than before as she drew smooth strokes on the stones with her pen. Chapter 992 - Alive Or Dead?!

992 Alive Or Dead?!

She didn¡¯t make a single mistake! Feng Wu finished all twenty Level 6 inscriptions in one go without any interruptions! And she did all that in less than 15 minutes, which was an unprecedented record in the entire Junwu Empire. Record-breaking or not, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about that. Her top priority now was to set up the Taiyi formation as quickly as possible. Feng Wu wished her master was still here as she busied herself with putting the inscribed stones in the right positions. She was sure that her master would know how to help Grand Secretary Fang. And he would be able to think of more than one way. That only made Feng Wu even more determined ¨C she had to collect all five broken star pieces! Jun Linyuan knew the whereabouts of the second piece, which meant that she would have to go to himter. But Feng Wu had no time to think about that right now. She was fully upied with the Taiyi formation! Boom! The eighth cycle arrived right on time! The sheer power shook the ground, and Fang Manor threatened to copse! Feng Wu was thrown into the air by the impact! She turned around to find Grand Secretary Fang covered in blood! Blood was running out of his ears, nostrils, eyes... He seemed to have been rendered unconscious. And the ninth cycle, which was supposed to be the most powerful one, had yet toe! The energy it contained was the sum of the first eight cycles put together! Feng Wu was covered in electric burns, and she swore she could smell roasting meat... If Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t withstand the ninth cycle... Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She would be killed, too! So would everyone in Fang Manor! Feng Wu only grew calmer in critical moments like these. Taking a deep breath, she chose to busy herself with the things she could control. She would do what she could, and leave the rest to fate. 70%, 80%, 90%... Despite her injuries, Feng Wu ran back and forth in the manor, cing the spiritual stones with Level 6 inscriptions in the right spots. Three more minutes to go. Dark clouds covered the sky, giving it a gloomy appearance. Many people in the imperial capital had climbed onto their roofs and were looking in the direction of Fang Manor. ¡°Nah, Fang Manor won¡¯t make it. I saw the house shaking during the eighth cycle.¡± ¡°I saw that, too. The house almost copsed.¡± ¡°Fang Manor represents Grand Secretary Fang. He¡¯ll fail when the house copses.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Grand Secretary Fang won¡¯t be able to withstand the lightning tribtion?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an old man, after all. The rumor is that his days are numbered. A breakthrough at this point would be too much for him.¡± ¡°If Grand Secretary Fang seeds, he¡¯ll be as famous as Mr Lu, but if he fails... it¡¯ll be his end... sigh.¡± Some rejoiced while others worried. In the imperial pce. Emperor Wu had always been close to Grand Secretary Fang, and it was agonizing for him to see Grand Secretary Fang in this state. Standing in the watchtower with his hands behind his back, Emperor Wu looked keenly in the direction of Fang Manor. Dark clouds had gathered above the house, and lightning shed. ¡°Your Majesty, look!¡± Empress Dugu, who was keeping Emperor Wupany, pointed at the sky. ¡°I think the lightning is gathering into a ball.¡± Chapter 993 - The Last Moment!

993 The Last Moment!

The look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned even grimmer! He had only seen a ball of lightning once before, during Jun Linyuan¡¯s breakthrough. More streaks of lightning were absorbed, and the ball grew bigger and more threatening. Emperor Wu¡¯s face was so dark that it was like a stormy night! The ninth cycle was already as powerful as the first eight cycles put together. Now that it had gathered into a ball ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t stand a chance. No one would be able to help him. A lightning tribtion was a rule set by Nature itself, and one had to go through it all by themselves. Anyone who tried to intervene would find their efforts turning on them with power that was a hundred times stronger than the lightning tribtion itself. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang is going to die...¡± Everyone in the imperial capital who saw the ball of lightning shook their heads and sighed. Regardless of how sincere their sorrowful tones were, they agreed on one thing: Grand Secretary Fang wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± In Fallen Star Yard. Chaoge and the others were worried sick. Qiuling kept darting looks at Lady Xuanji. It was only the other day that Lady Xuanji had turned into this human punching machine and beaten the crap out of Feng Yanfeng. The memory was still fresh in Qiuling¡¯s mind. All she wished now was for Lady Xuanji to switch into that mode again. However, when Qiuling told Lady Xuanji what happened... To Qiuling¡¯s surprise, Lady Xuanji¡¯s eyes rolled back and she passed out. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± That didn¡¯t help with Qiuling¡¯s panicked state at all! All hell broke loose in Fallen Star Yard. At the same time. More streaks of lightning kept gathering in the sky above Fang Manor. In the end, the ball wasrger than the houses of the manor! Then, it began to fall! Feng Wu looked up at the descending ball of lightning, and her heart pounded! Shit! She only had one minute left! QUICKLY! Feng Wu could no longer feel her hands after all the electric shocks. And it wasn¡¯t just her hands. The numbing pain ran through her entire body. However, fueled by sheer willpower in a critical moment like this, Feng Wu was still running around and working on the formation. Most of the people in Fang Manor had been struck unconscious at the first lightning strike. Steward Fang was drifting in and out of consciousness. He wasn¡¯t able to move a muscle, but could still see what was going on. Seeing that Feng Wu was still trying her best when the air was filled with arcs of electric energy, the old man was moved to tears. What a wonderful girl... She could have left, for the underground tunnel was finished; she could have run back to the Feng n next door. However... She didn¡¯t do that. Instead, she was still trying to set up the formation. The old steward made a mental note: He would repay Miss Feng Wu¡¯s kindness with all his might, and give her all the help she would ever need! It was seconds before the lightning ball hit the house! The entire empire believed that Grand Secretary Fang was going to be killed! Even Grand Secretary Fang himself didn¡¯t think he could pull through. Feng Wu leapt into the air and tossed the Heart of Frost Essence into the dry well! The core was set and the Taiyi formation was finished! Instantly, the inscriptions that seemed to be scattered all over the ce were connected by what seemed like an electric current, and they shone with a dazzling light! Inscriptions floated in the air above Fang Manor. They seemed to sense the pressure from above. As a result, a giant shield made of inscriptions materialized in the air! Right at that moment! Chapter 994 - A Close Call

994 A Close Call

Right at that moment, the lightning struck with tremendous force! Everyone in the imperial capital thought that Grand Secretary Fang was doomed! Even Emperor Wu looked sorry. At that critical moment! The Taiyi formation waspleted! Boom! Thud! The lightning struck the protective shield created from the formation¡¯s inscriptions. Boom! There was a blinding golden light, and the entire imperial capital rumbled! The energy created by the impact was enough to shake heaven and earth! It felt as if the sky was going to crack open! Many were thrown off their feet, and fell to the floor. ¡°Oh my god... Grand Secretary Fang isn¡¯t going to survive this.¡± ¡°What a pity... Our empire would have another supreme master if he makes it, but now...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Grand Secretary Fang the acting principal of Imperial College? Who will take the position once he¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Zuo Ming, the head of the Zuo n, I think. He almost got that position the other day.¡± ¨C The Zuo family. Hahaha! Zuo Ming guffawed inwardly as he watched Fang Manor get struck repeatedly by lightning. There was nothing for him to worry about anymore! Grand Secretary Fang was dead before Zuo Ming had even made another move! The Zuo n had always been lucky. When numerous people in the imperial capital were ready to mourn or celebrate ¡ª All of a sudden! ¡°Hey, look!¡± Many people were still looking at Fang Manor from their roofs, and their eyes widened in disbelief! The manor that they thought was going to copse ¡ª The manor that had been bent out of shape ¡ª It... It bounced back with a strength that no one imagined it had! The lightning kept exploding and sparks filled the air! But! Fang Manor managed to block everything out! And it was still standing! That was it! Many people in the imperial capital watched this in amazement. How could this be? That wasn¡¯t possible! However disbelieving they were, this was happening, and it was a fact! They were all witnesses! ¡°Holy crap! Fang Manor hasn¡¯t copsed?!¡± ¡°I saw it go down, but it righted itself!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the manor made from brick? Can it bend like a spring?¡± Many people were asking simr questions. In the imperial pce. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh wholeheartedly. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang made it! My empire has one more great master now! Send him my reward! ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll deliver it myself! I¡¯m going to congratte the new protector of my empire!¡± Emperor Wu was in a great mood. Next to him, Empress Dugu was in a foul mood. Last time she checked, Grand Secretary Fang wasn¡¯t on her side. If she remembered correctly, that old man had stood up for Feng Wu on multiple asions. Empress Dugu clenched her fists. This wouldn¡¯t do. She had to think of a way to win Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s favor. At that thought, she quickly went back to her room, wrote a letter, and had it delivered right away. The Zuo family ¡ª It was Zuo Ming whose mood underwent the most radical changes during this breakthrough tonight. Right now, his face was livid and twisted. He was furious! Thud! He smashed a table with his fists, turning the marble top into rubble. Thest thing he expected was for Grand Secretary Fang to make it out of this alive! Fine, fine! We¡¯ll see about that! Zuo Ming threw another table into the air! Chapter 995 - Do You Know My Beautiful Master?

995 Do You Know My Beautiful Master?

Fang Manor. When thest cycle exploded over Fang Manor, Little Phoenix, who had kept silent until then, alerted Feng Wu. ¡°Collect the lightning energy now. Don¡¯t let it go to waste! That¡¯s the essence of all the lightning!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right! Absorbing the energy emanated by the lightning could significantly improve the power of the Taiyi formation! At that thought, Feng Wu picked up a pen and began to run around in the formation, adding inscriptions to the spiritual stones she had put down. If Grand Secretary Fang had had his breakthrough a few days earlier, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been able to use this collection method. Thanks to her beautiful master¡¯s teaching in the past few days, however, Feng Wu had made great progress in her inscriptions. After some quick maneuvering, Feng Wu was able to collect half of the energy released by the lightning. To everyone else, the electric currents had simply faded and dissipated in the air. The truth, however, was that they were now stored in the inscriptions, and would shoot out when the formation was activated, protecting all of Fang Manor. Feng Wu was thrilled when she saw that the Taiyi formation was working properly and protecting the house. Little Phoenix¡¯s reminder was a timely one. After collecting the lightning energy, she could always tell everyone that it was left over from Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s breakthrough the next time she used the formation. It would also be the perfect exnation for the shield, and she wouldn¡¯t have to make up an excuse for the Taiyi formation. Just then ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang opened his eyes. Something flickered in them. His clothes were in tatters and half of his beard was gone, but he was full of vigor. Grand Secretary Fang looked out the open window and spotted Feng Wu right away. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± The next moment, Grand Secretary Fang was by Feng Wu¡¯s side, and he stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. The look in his eyes was a mix of delight, excitement, curiosity, and astonishment. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Holding Feng Wu by her slim shoulders, Grand Secretary Fang said in agitation, ¡°Who gave you that ¡®Free and Easy Wandering¡¯ manual? Who? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°Just some random guy passing through.¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked worked up. ¡°Was he dressed all in white and had an ethereal feel to him?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I suppose so.¡± Grand Secretary Fang was shaking all over. Considering his age, Feng Wu was worried that he might pass out at any moment. She said in a hurry, ¡°Grandpa Fang, slow down. You¡¯re a little too excited.¡± Ignoring Feng Wu¡¯s words, Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Was he an immortal-like young man?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, you could say that.¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°Was that man all powerful and looked invincible?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that...¡± Grand Secretary Fang went on. ¡°He could destroy everything with a wave of his hand, couldn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu stammered, ¡°How am I supposed to know that...¡± Grand Secretary Fang cried out, ¡°Was he called Mu Jiuzhou?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Mu Jiuzhou? Well, her beautiful master¡¯s name was indeed Mu Jiuzhou, and he used to rule the continent, but how could Grand Secretary Fang guess that right away? Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Grand Secretary Fang flushed with excitement, and even his beard trembled. ¡°Where is he? Where is he now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Grand Secretary Fang red at Feng Wu. ¡°So what do you know?!¡± Chapter 996 - Grand Secretary Fang the Fanboy?

996 Grand Secretary Fang the Fanboy?

However, the effect of his bellow was unexpected... Grand Secretary Fang still hadn¡¯t adapted to his new cultivation level, and didn¡¯t have perfect control over his own power yet. Feng Wu was blown into the air by his growl. ¡°Shit!¡± Realizing what he had done, Grand Secretary Fang rushed over and caught Feng Wu before she hit the ground. He would feel so guilty if Feng Wu was hurt in the fall. Feng Wu was equally shaken! That was so impressive of Grand Secretary Fang! He opened his mouth, and the next thing she knew, she was in the air. Although... the old man was surprisingly excited. After a lifetime in the political world, there was little that the old man hadn¡¯t seen. Feng Wu had thought that nothing could shake him any longer, and that he would be able to keep hisposure in any situation. However, the old man was acting like a teenager ¡ª a fanboy, to be more precise... She wouldn¡¯t believe it if she wasn¡¯t seeing it for herself. Grand Secretary Fang put Feng Wu down in a fluster, but he didn¡¯t seem any calmer. ¡°Xiao Wu, think carefully. How did you meet that elder?¡± Elder? Feng Wu inwardly rolled her eyes. Her beautiful master was still a young man! He was anything but old! Feng Wu hesitated a little when she saw how excited Grand Secretary Fang was. However, her beautiful master had instructed that she was the only one who could know of his existence, and that she wasn¡¯t to tell another soul. Thus, Feng Wu fought back her urge to tell the old man the truth. ¡°I saved that man¡¯s life and he gave me that ¡®Free and Easy Wandering¡¯ piece. But it¡¯s for someone with pure Yang energy only, and as a girl, I¡¯m anything but that. So, I thought I would give it to you.¡± Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that person now? Can you find him?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°He¡¯ll show up again, I think... And he¡¯ll probablye to me when he does.¡± Grand Secretary Fang eyed Feng Wu suspiciously. If that person really was Mu Jiuzhou, why would hee to this girl again? However, Grand Secretary Fang remained hopeful. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want him to keep asking questions about her beautiful master, so she tried to change the subject. ¡°Is the method effective?¡± She had asked the right question. ¡°Is it effective?¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at her in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s so effective that I was able to break through to the next cultivation level in a matter of days, even when I have one foot in the grave. I¡¯ve been at a bottleneck for years.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, it¡¯s really effective, then.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said in a solemn tone, ¡°Of course! This manual is priceless! We¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble if others find out about it. And if our enemy hears of it, we may face a great war!¡± That made Feng Wu jump! ¡°Is it that impressive?!¡± Feng Wu recalled that her beautiful master had just recited a random paragraph. She hadn¡¯t expected this! ¡°Of course it¡¯s that impressive!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu solemnly. ¡°This method is unprecedented! Nothing canpare with it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then we must keep it a secret. No one can know.¡± Grand Secretary Fang still had lingering doubts. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll see that master again?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Not any time soon, I¡¯m afraid. But I will when I find the second broken star piece.¡± An idea struck Feng Wu all of a sudden. Those broken star pieces were giving her a headache. However, it would be so much easier if she could get Grand Secretary Fang to help her out. Chapter 997 - All Hail His Majesty —

997 All Hail His Majesty ¡ª

Grand Secretary Fang promptly agreed to ask around for information on the broken star pieces. ¡°By the way, what cultivation level are you at now?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°The lightning tribtion this time was unheard of. If it wasn¡¯t for the Taiyi formation, both of us would have been killed.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave it some thought. ¡°Not counting those old reclusive buggers, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m now one of the top five cultivators in the Junwu Empire.¡± ¡°Only top five?¡± Grand Secretary Fang threw her a dirty look. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®only¡¯? Kiddo, there are more capable people out there than you can imagine. Before this breakthrough, I was only in the top twenty!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s such a huge improvement!¡± Grand Secretary Fang said proudly, ¡°Of course it is! I¡¯m more or less on the same level as Northern Feng General now.¡± Northern Feng General, aka Feng Xun¡¯s father, was stationed in the frontier region, and was known for his extraordinary capabilities! ¡°Who else is in the top five apart from the both of you?¡± Feng Wu asked. Grand Secretary Fang was about to answer, when he heard footsteps outside. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°His Majesty is here.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be spotted here by Emperor Wu, for she would have a lot of exining to do. So, she pointed at the dry well. ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Talk to youter.¡± After that, Feng Wu jumped into the well as swiftly as a cat and disappeared from sight. Grand Secretary Fang looked touched as he watched Feng Wu leave. He hadn¡¯t expected to make such a sincere young friend at his age. The girl could have left Fang Manor through that dry well earlier, for the lightning tribtion had nothing to do with her. She could have left freely. However, she had chosen to stay during that critical moment. She had also given him the Free and Easy Wandering manual. Not to mention that she had set up the Taiyi formation, which saved his life. Moreover, that mysterious master had some secret connection to Feng Wu... If he really was Master Mu Jiuzhou... Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know what to think. If Master Mu was really alive... If that person really was him... Was that to say that he and Master Mu could be connected through Xiao Wu? Grand Secretary Fang was overwhelmed with excitement. It was Master Mu! At that moment, Emperor Wu entered the room in a hurry. Next door, Fallen Star Yard. The beautifuldy was ghastly pale and unconscious. Granny Zhao was telling Qiuling off. ¡°How could you say those scary things to thedy? What were you thinking?!¡± Qiuling looked frustrated and kept silent. Qiuling had expected that the beautifuldy would rise up and switch into that warrior mode when she heard that her daughter was being bullied... However, thedy only passed out when she heard the news. Chaoge jumped onto the wall and saw themotion in Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s courtyard. However, Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen, which flustered her. Just as she was about to jump off the wall ¡ª Feng Wu walked out of Lady Xuanji¡¯s room. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise when they saw Feng Wu. Her hair was unkempt from all the electric shocks, her face was ck, and her clothes were in tatters. She looked like a beggar. But at least, she was still alive ¡ª Both Chaoge and Qiuling, who were going to give Feng Wu teary hugs, cracked up when they saw the state Feng Wu was in. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Qiuling. ¡°Stopughing already! Boil some water. I need to take a bath.¡± Chapter 998 - Sister, I Want to Get Stronger, Too!

998 Sister, I Want to Get Stronger, Too!

Once Feng Wu had cleaned herself up, Qiuling helped treat her wounds. Seeing all the cuts on Feng Wu¡¯s body, Qiuling burst into tears again. Why was it always Miss Wu? She kept getting hurt, and it never seemed to end! Hearing the sobs, Feng Wu turned around to find Qiuling weeping. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her maid. ¡°Miss, can you try not to get hurt?¡± Qiuling said between broken sobs. ¡°You¡¯ve got amazing skin, and it¡¯s being ruined by all these cuts. I don¡¯t know what to do...¡± Qiuling was still feeling distraught, when she sensed spiritual essence rushing into Feng Wu. Rumble ¡ª There was the sound of chanting in the air. To cultivators, that had to be the most amazing sound in the world. As a junior cultivator herself, Qiuling recognized that sound. She covered her mouth and stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Meanwhile, her mistress had already entered a state of meditation. It was midnight when Feng Wu woke up again. Qiuling had stayed with her the entire time, in case Feng Wu needed her help. Looking down, Feng Wu saw the scab remains that were scattered over the floor. She was happy to see the way she looked in the mirror. The skin on her face and her body was fair, smooth, and as translucent as white jade. The cuts were nowhere to be seen. Feng Wu beamed at Qiuling. ¡°See? Problem solved.¡± Feng Wu had enjoyed some personal gain from Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s breakthrough as well. She was a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster now. She wondered what level Zuo Qingluan was at now. A Level 6 Spiritual Elder? At that thought, the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face grew cold. She had been making progress at the fastest pace possible; it was now time for her to slow it down to a steady pace. She needed a solid foundation, or her future cultivation might bepromised. She would kill Zuo Qingluan eventually, but that woman was just one of the obstacles she needed to ovee on her journey toward bing the top cultivator of this world. She wouldn¡¯t let Zuo Qingluan affect her cultivation progress. Feng Wu was still lost in her thoughts when she heard a knock on the door. Throwing a robe over her shoulders, Feng Wu opened the door. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked up at her with the eyes of an innocent boy. So many things had happened recently, and her beautiful master¡¯s unexpected appearance had only added to everything. As a result, Feng Wu had neglected the other members of her family. Feng Wu rubbed the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaoqi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister, I want to get stronger, too!¡± Feng Xiaoqi said eagerly. ¡°You were just next door, but there was nothing I could do to get in and help you. I felt so useless! Sister, I want to get stronger! I want to protect you!¡± An idea struck Feng Wu. She was so busy with her own cultivation and searching for the broken star pieces that she had no time to teach Xiaoqi herself. But Grand Secretary Fang had the time. Didn¡¯t he say that he was among the top five cultivators of the empire now, and was as capable as Northern Feng General? That made him almost unmatched! One couldn¡¯t find a better teacher! And she took action right away! Taking Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand, Feng Wu said, ¡°Come, I¡¯m going to find you a new teacher.¡± Qiuling and Granny Zhao cried out in unison. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the middle of the night...¡± That was the best thing about living next door. Help was only a wall away. And she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Xiaoqi getting kidnapped or lured away on his way to his sses. The more she thought about it, the more excited Feng Wu was. Tossing a ¡°we¡¯ll be back soon¡± over her shoulder, she then jumped over the wall. Chapter 999 - The Little Genius

999 The Little Genius

Fang Manor. Grand Secretary Fang spent the entire afternoon talking to Emperor Wu. He was a loyal subject, and the emperor had gone out of his way to show his appreciation for the old man¡¯s talent. As a result, the conversationsted well into the night. Emperor Wu left in a great mood and Grand Secretary Fang was just as happy. After seeing the emperor off, Grand Secretary Fang turned around to find Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi in his yard. ¡°I see you have really sharp ears.¡± Grand Secretary Fang beckoned Feng Wu over. Little Feng Wu had be his favorite person on earth. He had always known that the girl was a great talent worth teaching. Now that he was under the impression that she might have met Master Mu himself, Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t control his excitement. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell His Majesty about ¡®Free and Easy Wandering,¡¯ did you?¡± Grand Secretary Fang rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. So, kiddo, what are you doing here in the middle of the night...¡± Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°Here¡¯s Xiaoqi, my brother. He needs a teacher, and since you have nothing better to do, how about giving him some instructions every now and then?¡± Nothing better to do? Grand Secretary Fang wanted to roll his eyes again. Did the girl have any idea how popr he had just be? He was as capable as Mr Lu now. At the moment, he could even be the actual principal instead of just the acting principal. But little Feng Wu was asking him to babysit for her? But Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t turn her down. ¡°Alright, thanks for your faith in me. I¡¯ll give him the instruction he needs.¡± Grand Secretary Fang wasn¡¯t all that interested in Feng Xiaoqi. For at Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s age, he should have already shown signs of growth. However, he was still merely a Level 4 Spiritual Master... It was proof enough of hisck of talent. The Feng n had used up all its luck on a genius like Feng Wu. They couldn¡¯t have another one. However, Feng Wu only grinned at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to examine your pupil?¡± Grand Secretary Fang rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Your n already has you. There can¡¯t be another one. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to all the other ns out there.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°But Xiaoqi really is a genius.¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! If he really is a genius as you say, why is he still a Level 4 Spiritual Master? You¡¯ve got to be killing me!¡± Feng Wu grinned. Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu, finding her grin strange. Had the girl just brought a genius to his doorstep? It couldn¡¯t be. How could the Feng n... Taking Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand, Grand Secretary Fang examined him. Before his breakthrough, Grand Secretary Fang wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out what was amazing about Feng Xiaoqi, but now ¡ª A momentter, Grand Secretary Fang put his hand down and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! He looked from Feng Wu to Feng Xiaoqi. Poor Xiaoqi. He waspletely baffled by the conversation. He had no idea what was going on. Grand Secretary Fang pointed at Feng Wu with a shaking finger. ¡°T- This is unbelievable! Your family is...¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a genius, haven¡¯t I?¡± Grand Secretary Fang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°If he¡¯s not a genius, who is? He has an Ultimate Spiritual Body! The purest kind!¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was the Feng n so lucky? Chapter 1000 - Master and Pupil

1000 Master and Pupil

¡°But how can this be? If the kid really has an Ultimate Spiritual Body, why hasn¡¯t anyone found out about it? Why is he only a Level 4 Spiritual Master?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because Xiaoqi only started cultivating less than a month ago.¡± The boy had gone from scratch to Level 4 in less than a month?! Grand Secretary Fang was astonished! It would take any regr person at least a dozen years to reach Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s level from scratch. Those with some talent, such as Feng Liu, also had to cultivate for years before they reached Level 5. But Feng Xiaoqi had been able to achieve it in a month! ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right?!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°I¡¯m not. Xiaoqi didn¡¯t start cultivating until a month ago.¡± One month... Grand Secretary Fang shook his head with a wry smile. The Feng n had to be blessed. Talented youngsters just seemed to fall on their doorstep! ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t find Xiaoqi good enough...¡± Feng Wu made a gesture to leave with Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Grand Secretary Fang panicked and stopped her. ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t go.¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Grand Secretary Fang, but the old man only reached out and took Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand. ¡°You can go now. Leave the kid here,¡± Grand Secretary Fang said decisively. What a wonderful pupil. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find many young men more talented than this one. It wasn¡¯t every day that he could find such an ideal pupil, and Grand Secretary Fang was determined that he wouldn¡¯t let this one slip through his fingers. However, Feng Xiaoqi threw Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s hand off and hid behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes widened! He had just be one of the top five cultivators in the empire! Top five! ¡°Feng Xiaoqi, I¡¯ve agreed to take you in as a pupil. Shouldn¡¯t you be on your knees and formally acknowledging me as your master now?¡± With his hands behind his back, Grand Secretary Fang raised his chin. Feng Xiaoqi, however, tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and gave her a pleading look. Feng Wu rubbed his head. ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t you want a master?¡± ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you teach me yourself?¡± Feng Xiaoqi sounded disappointed. ¡°I certainly want to, but I don¡¯t have the time... Grand Secretary Fang is your best option now, in terms of his cultivation and his connections.¡± Grand Secretary Fang rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. That was... direct. The girl had said those words right in front of him. She was probably one of the few people who dared talk to him like that. Feng Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, do you think I need a master?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s no harm in hanging around Grand Secretary Fang and learning from him.¡± Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°Yes!¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Xiaoqi and Feng Wu in astonishment. Feng Wu said apologetically, ¡°Xiaoqi doesn¡¯t want a master yet. In that case, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to bear with him.¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t even want to talk to Feng Wu now, if it wasn¡¯t for her mysterious connection with that master, who was very likely Mu Jiuzhou. Feng Xiaoqi was too talented a boy to be left to other people. Thest thing Grand Secretary Fang wanted was to see someone else be the boy¡¯s teacher. With Xiaoqi figured out, Feng Wu¡¯s mind was at ease. However, she arrived home to find Qiuling eyeing her eagerly. Feng Wu then recalled what she had told Qiuling about her cultivation. She looked into Qiuling¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind?¡± Qiuling knelt down and prostrated herself at Feng Wu¡¯s feet. Chapter 1001 - First Day

1001 First Day

¡°Yes, I have.¡± Qiuling raised her head, the look on her face solemn. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. The girl didn¡¯t have to go that far. Taking a deep breath, Qiuling said in a serious tone, ¡°I want to go wherever Miss Wu goes and be there for you all the time.¡± Qiuling had been feeling uneasy for months. Her mistress was making progress at such an unbelievable speed, and growing stronger as one watched. Qiuling knew that if this went on, it would only be a matter of time before she was left so far behind that she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Feng Wu even if she ran at full speed. Qiuling couldn¡¯t allow herself to remain so weak. If she didn¡¯t do something about it, she would only humiliate her mistress in the future when she got bullied again. Qiuling clenched her fists at that thought. Feng Wu kept her gaze on Qiuling for a long while. Realizing that her maid had made up her mind, Feng Wu decided that she would honor Qiuling¡¯s choice and grant Qiuling her wish. ¡°Alright. I still need to make some preparations. We¡¯ll start after I get back from Imperial College tomorrow.¡± Feng Wu had been able to transform Feng Xiaoqi into a boy with the Ultimate Spiritual Body, and she indeed knew a way to help Qiuling; it was just that ¡ª Feng Wu said in a solemn tone, ¡°But you have to be sure about this, for there¡¯s a 50% chance that it could kill you.¡± Qiuling nodded decisively. Feng Wu added, ¡°Moreover, after you¡¯ve obtained the Ultimate Yin Body, you won¡¯t be able to have babies anymore. You¡¯ll probably never get married like other women do, and cultivation and the sword are going to be all that there is for you.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that!¡± Qiuling had a gentle soul, but once she made up her mind, she would stick to it, just like when she had decided to stay with Feng Wu five years ago; she wouldn¡¯t leave the already crippled Feng Wu then, no matter how lucrative the offers she received. Feng Wu was speechless. The following day. Feng Wu and Chaoge went to Imperial College together. School actually started three days ago, but Feng Wu had asked for leave because she had to work on the Taiyi formation. As always, Chaoge stayed with Feng Wu, and didn¡¯t go to school for three days either. Imperial College was vast in size. It took up the entire West District, which was asrge as a quarter of the imperial capital. That was proof enough of the importance which the empire ced on the college. Marble columns rose so high that they seemed to touch the sky. The walls were hundreds of meters tall, and wide enough for ten horses to run shoulder to shoulder on top of it. People looked like ants in contrast when they stood by the wall. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Feng Wu and Chaoge were visiting Imperial College. Thest time they were here, they had fought Feng Sang right here in the courtyard. Today, however, all was quiet. It made sense, for everyone should be in ss at the moment. ¡°Where are the Year 1 ssrooms?¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge exchanged looks of bewilderment. Chaoge said, ¡°Well, I remember where the principal¡¯s office is. Shall we go ask him?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Although Grandpa Fang was the acting principal now, wasn¡¯t it a bit over the top to go to him just to ask for directions? Feng Wu looked around. Someone was bound to skip ss at some point, she was sure of it. She was right ¡ª Searching the area with her spiritual essence, Feng Wu soon detected the sound of breathing behind some rocks. Walking quietly toward the spot, Feng Wu reached out and pulled a boy out of hiding. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s you ¡ª¡± The boy had gotten out of his ss with the excuse of doing some cultivation, but was in fact taking a nap. Thest thing he expected was to be caught red-handed. He jumped, opened his eyes, and saw a stunning beauty. ¡°Y- you¡¯re Feng Wu!¡± the teenager cried out, flushing with excitement. Feng Wu said, ¡°You know who I am?¡± The teenager pped his thigh. ¡°How can I not know who you are? You¡¯re famous! Many people have been talking about what you did to His Royal Highness...¡± Chapter 1002 - Billboard of Newbies 1002 Billboard of Newbies The teenager covered his mouth when he saw the murderous look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and looked all innocent. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know anything. You didn¡¯t hear a word from me.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Cut the crap. Where are the ssrooms for Year 1 students?¡± Year 1? Feng Wu was finally here, and she was a Year 1 student now! The teenager¡¯s eyes flickered, which indicated that he was ready for some gossip. He rose to his feet with a grin, patted the dust off his clothes, and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but give him another look. Was it her, or was the guy gloating? Was she overthinking it? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Feng Wu asked in passing. ¡°Hang Yang, that¡¯s my name,¡± said the teenager. ¡°I got inst year, and you¡¯re only a newbie. It doesn¡¯t matter how famous you are outside, you still have to address me as ¡®Senior Brother.¡¯¡± ¡°For what?¡± Before Feng Wu said anything, Chaoge cut the guy short in a cold voice. She found his grin too smarmy and his manner too slovenly. In a word, she didn¡¯t like him at all! Hang Yang said happily, ¡°Because of the rankings, of course!¡± He then nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯ve gotten your ability back and you have spiritual essence now, but it hasn¡¯t been long and cultivation can¡¯t be rushed. Plus, who can say for sure that you¡¯re still the genius you once were? Maybe you¡¯re just as ordinary as everyone else.¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Chaoge snorted. ¡°Xiao Wu was first in both the written exam and the physical tryout, and you call her ¡®ordinary¡¯? Are you blind or idiotic?¡± Hang Yang wanted to retort, but all words failed him. Because that was the truth. Feng Wu had indeed gotten first in both exams, which was unprecedented! And she got full marks in both exams, too! However ¡ª ¡°Come with me!¡± Hang Yang smirked and led the way in a disgruntled manner. Chaoge was bewildered. ¡°Why is he mad?¡± Feng Wu was equally baffled. ¡°You got me.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I can beat the crap out of him with one p and he wants you to call him ¡®Senior Brother¡¯? In his dreams!¡± And Chaoge didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down. Vexed, Hang Yang almost tripped! So what if Feng Wu got full marks in the physical tryout? Everyone knew that she was only able to light up all seven stars because she got lucky and received help from His Royal Highness. She just took the credit for it! It was a big school, and it took them fifteen minutes to get to wherever they were going, even when they walked very fast. Hang Yang led them to the square in the Year 1 quarter. In the center of the square stood a giant stone tablet. Numerous names had been carved into the tablet in red. The first one was none other than Si Yuan. Feng Wu remembered that name. He was the president of Year 1 and very popr among the students. Feng Sang had a secret crush on the guy. Hang Yang gloated. ¡°This is the Year 1 billboard! Do you see your names up there?!¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge started to look for their names from the top down, which amused Hang Yang. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so silly. Searching through the list is only going to be a waste of your time. The list contains both seniors and newbies!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Seniors and newbies?¡± Hang Yang cried out, ¡°Seriously? Feng Wu, you don¡¯t know what seniors and newbies are?¡± Feng Wu nced at Hang Yang in bewilderment. Chapter 1003 - Feng Wu Is Here! Chapter 1003 Feng Wu Is Here! Hang Yang found their ignorance unbelievable. ¡°You know Imperial College takes in exactly 100 new students every year, right?¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge nodded in unison. Hang Yang couldn¡¯t stop boasting about his knowledge in front of the two newbies. ¡°However, there¡¯s so much to learn, and it¡¯s virtually impossible to master everything in one year. Normally, it takes at least ten years for a student toplete all the courses. As a result, student numbers keep increasing in Year 1, and there are at least thousands of students in each year.¡± Hang Yang went on. ¡°Therefore, the newly admitted students are known as ¡®newbies¡¯ and the ones from previous years are ¡®seniors.¡¯¡± He said arrogantly, ¡°You newbies have only just gotten in; how capable can you be? There are a thousand names on this tablet, and most of you people are in thest one hundred.¡± Feng Wu looked at the end of the list and saw that most of the new students were indeed there. But not Xuanyuan Yi and Gongsun Qing. Hang Yang nced at them. ¡°There are a few good ones among the newbies this year. Yu Mingye, needless to say, is one of them, but he didn¡¯t show up for the entrance test. If he did, he would have made it to the top. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± Hang Yang sounded confused when he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering, though; Yu Mingye is way overqualified for the entrance test. Hell, he¡¯s capable enough to be a graduate from the college already. Why did he have to get in as a newbie? I don¡¯t understand it.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose and kept silent. Hang Yang snorted when he didn¡¯t receive a reply from Feng Wu. ¡°There are other good ones among the newbies. Look, Gongsun Qing is the 500th and Xuanyuan Yi is even more impressive. He¡¯s the 300th!¡± Hang Yang nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Whereas you, you didn¡¯t show up for the test. Afraid, are we?¡± Chaoge red up right away. ¡°Hey! Watch your mouth! Don¡¯t make me punch you in the face!¡± Chaoge looked so fierce that Hang Yang didn¡¯t dare mess with her. He rubbed his nose. ¡°That didn¡¯te from me. All the other students are talking about it. No one¡¯s convinced by your exam results.¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Xiao Wu is the best!¡± No newbie could do what Xiao Wu had done! They could never have built a Taiyi formation capable of withstanding the nine cycles of the lightning tribtion! Not to mention that it was a lightning tribtion meant for some great master like Grand Secretary Fang! It was such a big deal! But now, people wereughing at Feng Wu. Chaoge couldn¡¯t stand it. Chaoge wanted to beat Hang Yang up, but Feng Wu stopped her with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t bother arguing with him. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°These people know nothing!¡± Chaoge stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Yes, yes. They know nothing. But we do. So, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Feng Wu patted Chaoge on the shoulder to calm her down. Hang Yang nced at Feng Wu. He was convinced that her magnanimity was rooted in her guilty conscience. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she show up three days ago for the test? Feng Wu turned to Hang Yang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Show us to the registration office.¡± Feng Wu and Chaoge were here to register, for that was the first thing to do after getting into Imperial College. And that suited Hang Yang¡¯s n. He was looking forward to Feng Wu¡¯s reaction to all the whispers and prattle. The Year 1 quarter. ¡°Breaking news! Breaking news ¡ª¡± A new student rushed into the area in great excitement. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s here! I saw her checking the billboard just then and she didn¡¯t look happy! She¡¯sing this way!¡± Feng Wu?! That was a name full of controversy and mystery! Chapter 1004 - I Don’t Want to Hear That Name Ever Again!

Chapter 1004 I Don¡°t Want to Hear That Name Ever Again!

The mention of Feng Wu¡¯s name was like a spell, and the carefree atmosphere in the ssroom vanished. Everyone was excited! All the students in this ssroom were new students this year, and there should be a hundred of them in total. But right now, there were only over ny people here. That was because Feng Wu and Chaoge weren¡¯t here, and neither were Yu Mingye or Mu Yaoyao. Yu Mingye had his own errands to run, whereas Mu Yaoyao... She didn¡¯t dare show up, for she had lost the bet, and was afraid that Feng Wu would ask for her head. But there were enough people here to fill the room. Yao Hao, Mu Yaoyao¡¯s minion, was the first to cry out. Yao Ying didn¡¯t get in, but Yao Hao had gotten just enough marks to be admitted. ¡°What? Feng Wu¡¯s here?¡± ¡°How dare she?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she ashamed?¡± ¡°She¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Furious and jealous voices resonated in the ssroom. Of course, Feng Wu had her supporters, too. Such as Gongsun Qing and Shi Xuan. Before, in Proud Snowfield, Gongsun Qing had thought that she was going to die, but Feng Wu saved her life. As a result, Gongsun Qing now hadplicated feelings toward Feng Wu. Shi Xuan, on the other end, had turned 180 degrees in her opinion, and was vexed when she heard these people ndering Feng Wu. These jealous women! They were saying all these things because they had seen Feng Wu kiss His Royal Highness. How pathetic! However, she was one of the few who could think clearly, and the majority of the students still held grudges against Feng Wu. Therefore, Feng Wu entered the ssroom to find everyone staring at her in jealousy and rage. Feng Wu was at a loss. Sensing the antagonism in the air, Hang Yang was ted. ¡°Right, there you are. My mission is aplished, and I¡¯ll leave you here.¡± He promptly left after that. He had to get back to the seniors¡¯ quarter and spread the news. The newbies¡¯ quarter was a semi-enclosed area with a nice name: Blue Cloud Court. It was derived from a line in a poem: ¡°Fly over the blue clouds to gather the sun and the moon and pour out the East Sea to wash the universe clean.¡± Hence, the newbies¡¯ quarter was called Blue Cloud Court and the seniors¡¯ Universe Court. Hang Yang shouted at the top of his lungs as soon as he set foot in Universe Court, ¡°Feng Wu is here in Blue Cloud Court! Let¡¯s go, people!¡± Fame was a two-edged sword. Although Feng Wu hadn¡¯t made it into Universe Court yet, everyone had heard about what she did, especially to His Royal Highness... A lot of girls had been cursing her under their breaths. Therefore, the seniors in Universe Court stirred when they heard that Feng Wu had arrived at Blue Cloud Court. ¡°Feng Sang, Feng Sang, isn¡¯t that Feng Wu from your n?¡± Feng Sang, the third daughter of the Feng n, was one of the seniors. Right now, she was doing her best to pretend that she was immersed in her reading, but people just wouldn¡¯t stop reminding her. Feng Sang¡¯s face darkened. Guan Jing and Tao Yue were Feng Sang¡¯s best friends, and they sat down on either side of her, bombarding her with questions. Guan Jing said, ¡°Sangsang, Feng Wu is here. Has she really gotten her ability back?¡± Feng Sang didn¡¯t like that question at all! Tao Yue asked, ¡°Sangsang, is Feng Wu going to be alright? Isn¡¯t His Royal Highness going to punish her for what she did?¡± Feng Wu! Feng Wu! Everyone just wouldn¡¯t shut up about that name! It was so annoying! Recalling how miserable Feng Wu had made her own family, especially her father, who had been beaten up by Feng Wu¡¯s mother... Feng Sang¡¯s face turned green! ¡°Don¡¯t ask me!¡± Feng Sang said with a livid face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that name ever again!¡± Chapter 1005 - Expel Her!

Chapter 1005 Expel Her!

After that, Feng Sang stormed out of the ssroom with her books. The others eyed one another in amazement. How amazing. That Feng Wu was able to upset Feng Sang like this. Feng Sang¡¯s name was quite high up on the stone tablet. Since they couldn¡¯t get anything from Feng Sang, the students decided to go have a look in Blue Cloud Court. It was considered the newbies¡¯ honor to be visited by seniors. Blue Cloud Court. The boisterous ssroom quieted down as soon as Feng Wu walked in. Regardless of their unspoken criticism, the students were genuinely intimidated by her performance in Proud Snowfield... But some were still bold enough. For instance ¡ª Miss Huo Yin. ¡°Feng Wu, I thought you had been scared off. What? Now that the test is over, you¡¯re bold enough to show up at school?¡± Feng Wu followed the voice and spotted Huo Yin. Huo Yin was Ye Yafei¡¯s friend, but thetter didn¡¯t even dare show up in front of Feng Wu, for she had lost that bet, too. Huo Yin rose to her feet, and with that, many girls also grew aggressive. ¡°Look, everyone, here¡¯s Feng Wu. She¡¯s first in both exams this year, but she didn¡¯t show up to get her cultivation level tested.¡± ¡°We all know that she only got first in the physical tryout because of His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We all saw it. She didn¡¯t have one single star before that.¡± ¡°She cast the badly injured crown prince aside and only cared about absorbing the spiritual essence for herself. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s obviously selfish. I can¡¯t imagine how scheming she can be. Watch out, everyone. Don¡¯t walk into her trap.¡± ¨C Most of the usations came from the girls. They hated Feng Wu for that ¡°kiss¡± she gave Jun Linyuan before the physical tryout finished. Some also stood up for Feng Wu, such as Shi Xuan. She had switched to Feng Wu¡¯s side after what happened in Proud Snowfield. ¡°Are you people blind?! What do you mean she was only able to do it because of His Royal Highness? You¡¯ve all seen the rey of the footage!¡± Shi Xuan was furious. ¡°Feng Wu saved His Royal Highness during the fall! You¡¯re confusing right and wrong!¡± But people only smirked at her. ¡°She saved His Royal Highness? Can she say that she didn¡¯t take advantage of him?!¡± ¡°She has no shame! How dare she even show up?!¡± Yao Hao snorted. However, before he could say another word! Thump! Chaoge struck! She charged at Yao Hao and kicked him in the face. Before he could react, Chaoge grabbed him by the cor and lifted him off the ground. Thud! She tossed him right into a flower bed, smashing a lot of pots. Poor Yao Hao. He had finally cultivated a bit of fame among the newbies, but Chaoge had crushed it just like that. He was utterly humiliated. A hush fell over the crowd. Fighting among students was forbidden in Imperial College, and Chaoge had just broken the rule. It took a moment for someone to realize that. ¡°Oh god, Feng Wu¡¯s friend is beating another student up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s against regtions! She should be expelled!¡± ¡°Kick her out!¡± ¨C Instantly, the crowd grew excited. Yao Hao and Huo Yin exchanged looks, and both grinned maliciously. They had made such a scene just to set Feng Wu up, for she wasn¡¯t familiar with the school regtions yet. Chapter 1006 - Feng Wu the Murderer 1

1006 Feng Wu the Murderer 1

Mu Yaoyao and Ye Yafei, the ¡°masterminds¡± behind these two, were hiding in their respective homes because of their earlier bets with Feng Wu. They didn¡¯t dare show up at school. That was why Yao Hao and Huo Yin had tried to make a scene. They wanted to provoke Feng Wu. However, Duan Chaoge jumped out first. They could live with that. Removing Duan Chaoge would be like cutting off one of Feng Wu¡¯s arms. That was a pretty nice down payment. Since Chaoge had taken the bait, Yao Hao would make sure that she wouldn¡¯t get off the hook easily. ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± Yao Hao scrambled out of the flowerbed, covered in blood. He had deliberately dressed himself in white today, so that the effect would be exceptionally shocking when his clothes were stained with blood. And he even punched himself in the chest. ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± He spat out another mouthful of blood, which had some clots in it. Someone cried out in surprise, ¡°Oh god, Yao Hao¡¯s heart has been shattered! He spat pieces of it out!¡± Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes at them. Even if that was the case, the pieces wouldn¡¯te out of his stomach, thank you! Feng Wu nced at Huo Yin. She was the one crying out. However, she was able to fool a lot of people. People believed that what they saw was Duan Chaoge taking advantage of her power to bully her fellow ssmate. No, she was trying to kill him! ¡°Help! Feng Wu is killing people here! Feng Wu is killing a ssmate!¡± The news got out of Blue Cloud Court, and by the time it reached Universe Court, it had be a different story. What? Feng Wu had killed someone?! Feng Sang, who hadn¡¯t gone very far, was thrilled to hear the news. She turned around and headed for Blue Cloud Court. The other students were equally excited. Onlookers always looked forward to more breaking news. Feng Wu¡¯s every move was already being scrutinized, but she was still bold enough to kill on campus in broad daylight? That was unbelievable! They had to see this! Nearly all the students of Universe Court rushed that way. Blue Cloud Court. After tossing the guy into the flowerbed, Chaoge patted her hands in satisfaction. But to her surprise, Yao Hao looked as if he was dying, with all his trembling and moaning. What a poser! Infuriated, Chaoge raised a foot to Yao Hao¡¯s chest. Everyone stared at Duan Chaoge in amazement. How dare she?! Everyone turned in Feng Wu¡¯s direction! All Feng Wu had to do was say the word, and Chaoge would stop. As a matter of fact, she did speak. She said, ¡°Aim 10cm lower.¡± Stomping on his heart would kill him, but kicking him in the belly wouldn¡¯t. Thud! Chaoge¡¯s footnded right on Yao Hao¡¯s stomach. ¡°Ouch!¡± That hurt! Yao Hao curled up like a cooked shrimp, and he stared at Chaoge in bafflement! And he wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was staring at Chaoge in disbelief as well! That was so arrogant of her! She had done it in front of everyone! ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡± ¡°Who the hell does she think she is?¡± ¡°Are they killing Yao Hao?¡± However, Chaoge didn¡¯t seem to hear them; all she could think of were the awful things Yao Hao had said about Feng Wu. ¡°Quit acting and get up! This is what you get for cursing Xiao Wu!¡± Then, Chaoge raised her foot again! Just then, a figure showed up and grabbed Chaoge by the shoulder! Chaoge looked over her shoulder to find a familiar face. It was Lei Kai, one of Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s minions. ¡°Duan Chaoge, that¡¯s enough!¡± Lei Kai wanted to throw Chaoge out! Chapter 1007 - Feng Wu the Murderer 2

Chapter 1007 Feng Wu the Murderer 2

Chaoge smirked. ¡°Hands off me!¡± Duan Chaoge was the kind that would always fight back right away. The next second, she was throwing punches at Lei Kai! The sound of fists hitting flesh resounded in the air. Both moved at a tremendous speed! In a matter of seconds, they had struck out dozens of times! Thud! In the end, Chaoge punched Lei Kai in the face! Everyone stared at Chaoge in disbelief! That was incredible! Because Imperial College took in students every year, most of the Year 1 students were of simr cultivation levels. The newbies this year, for instance, were mostly Level 1 and Level 2 Spiritual Grandmasters. Lei Kai, a Level 3 Spiritual Grandmaster, was one of the better ones. However, he had just been defeated by Duan Chaoge... That surprised everyone. After the test three days ago, Lei Kai was ranked 893 among the 1000 on the stone tablet. Lei Kai red at Chaoge. ¡°I see why you¡¯re so arrogant now. Bring it on!¡± With those words, Lei Kai charged at Chaoge again. Chaoge had made some great progress in the past few days. When Feng Wu was busy building the Taiyi formation, Chaoge had been cultivating. Feng Wu had kept Chaoge in mind all the time. When her beautiful master gave Grand Secretary Fang that ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡± manual, Feng Wu had also asked for a manual for Chaoge as well. Her beautiful master was excellent in figuring out one¡¯s cultivation needs. With one look, he knew what manual would suit Chaoge the most. Feng Wu knew how to make a request, and of course, her master had to grant her wish. The manual Feng Wu got for Chaoge was called ¡°Homage to Phoenix¡±; with its help, Chaoge¡¯s cultivation level had risen significantly. Hence, Lei Kai wasn¡¯t Chaoge¡¯s match at all! Thud! Chaoge raised her hand, and there was a golden sh. ¡°Roarrr ¡ª¡± Lei Kai, who had believed that he would win for sure, flew backward with an angry roar. Thud! He fell to the ground with a thump. Everyone stared at Duan Chaoge in disbelief. Everyone had thought it an ident when Lei Kai was struck down the first time. But now ¡ª Lei Kaiy unconscious on the ground and couldn¡¯t even stand up. It was no ident. Lei Kai had been defeated! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°How did that happen?!¡± Everyone began to shout different things. They couldn¡¯t believe this! And Huo Yin was the most surprised of them all! It had seemed only yesterday when Ye Yafei and the others bullied Duan Chaoge during the physical tryout. Duan Chaoge had been a mere Level 5 Spiritual Master then. How long had it been? It had only been half a month, and she was a different person now! She was more powerful than Lei Kai now! Huo Yin couldn¡¯t believe it! She shook her head in disbelief. But that was the reality! Duan Chaoge smirked. ¡°You think you can stop me? In your dreams!¡± After that, she made to kick Lei Kai again. These people had said bad things about Xiao Wu; she would thrash them until they shut up! Chaoge was on fire! However, just then ¡ª There was a cold voice. ¡°Kneel and apologize. Then, I might consider sparing your life.¡± The voice was cold, distant, and cruel. It gave one the creeps. Everyone turned around. They saw a young man with long ck hair step out of the crowd and walk into the clearing. Chapter 1008 - Feng Wu the Murderer 3

1008 Feng Wu the Murderer 3

¡°Xuanyuan Yi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xuanyuan Yi! He¡¯s one of the top 500 Year 1 students!¡± The crowd stirred in excitement. ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± Lei Kai clutched his stomach and struggled to his feet. He then wiped blood off his mouth. Xuanyuan Yi looked from Lei Kai to Chaoge, and his eyes flickered. Kneel and beg for mercy? Feng Wu narrowed his eyes. The guy had some balls. Chaoge stared at Xuanyuan Yi, then smirked. ¡°On my knees? You wish!¡± ¡°Then go to hell!¡± Xuanyuan Yi raised his right fist. Golden light shed and his fist glowed! Boom!!! He then charged at Duan Chaoge with his fist out at full speed. Chaoge frowned a little. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge the attack a few days ago, but she had learned a great deal from ¡°Homage to Phoenix¡±; now, she was able to evade the strike with a quick shift in position. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face darkened. That was supposed to be a killing move, but it didn¡¯t have any effect. Xuanyuan Yi had been confident that Duan Chaoge wasn¡¯t his match, and he thought that one strike would be enough to take her out. To his surprise, Duan Chaoge evaded his attack! ¡°Interesting.¡± Xuanyuan Yi smirked. He had never been disrespected like this before! ¡°Bone-Melting Strike!¡± Xuanyuan Yi went rampant! That was Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s ultimate killing move and his final card. He had never expected to use it on Duan Chaoge one day! He had to admit that Duan Chaoge was really something! By then, not only the newbies, but seniors from Universe Court had also gathered round. And the looks on their faces had changed when they saw Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s earlier move. ¡°That was awesome!¡± ¡°Did you see that strike? He must have already reached perfection as a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± ¡°If you ask me, he¡¯s a Level 5 already!¡± ¡°Does this mean that he¡¯s good enough to be ranked in the top 300?¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi is so awesome! I bet he can make it into the top 200!¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge is so dead ¡ª¡± In fact, Chaoge had a bad feeling as well. The attack was so frightening and gave her the impression of a tidal wave. The earth was shaking, and so was her soul. She wasn¡¯t his match! Knowing that Feng Wu was much more capable than she was, Chaoge ran toward thetter involuntarily. The moment before the fist struck down ¡ª Feng Wu gave Chaoge a tug. Thud! And Chaoge was able to evade the fist just in time! Feng Wu had pulled her out of the way! As a result, the fistnded on the wall behind them. Thud! Cracks spread out on the wall like a spider web, but the wall repaired itself almost immediately as everyone watched. It was intact again in a split second. Still shaken by the narrow escape, Chaoge held Feng Wu¡¯s hand and gasped. She would have been killed if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wu. Xuanyuan Yi, on the other hand, opened his eyes wide in disbelief! That was impossible! Bone-Melting Strike was his ultimate move, and someone like Chaoge should never have been able to dodge! He was sure that he had locked onto his target! What was so special about that girl? Even someone so capable hadn¡¯t noticed that Chaoge had only been able to evade his attack because Feng Wu had dragged her out of the way. Because no one was paying attention to Feng Wu as all eyes were on Chaoge. That girl was amazing... That was what everyone was thinking about Chaoge now. Xuanyuan Yi wouldn¡¯t let it drop. He smirked and was about to attack again, but ¡ª ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 1009 - Feng Wu the Murderer 4

1009 Feng Wu the Murderer 4

A teacher finally showed up. ¡°Miss Qiao Yi ¡ª¡± The newbies greeted their teacher with great respect. Feng Wu looked in Qiao Yi¡¯s direction. And she recognized her face. When Feng Wu went to get her exam permit approved before the exam started, she had seen a few teachers in the office, and Qiao Yi had been one of them. And she had been very unfriendly toward Feng Wu even then. She was the snobbish type and she didn¡¯t even try to hide it. As expected, the first person Qiao Yi turned to was Xuanyuan Yi, and she sighed in relief when she saw that he wasn¡¯t injured. She then turned to look at Feng Wu. And Qiao Yi¡¯s first reaction was to frown at Feng Wu. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yi stared at Feng Wu with an using look in her eyes. She came to the conclusion right away that Feng Wu had done something wrong. Huo Yin reacted quickly and replied in a hurry, ¡°Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge were outrageous! Yao Hao only asked them why they didn¡¯t show up for three days, and if they were afraid of taking the test, but they got angry and beat Yao Hao up.¡± Qiao Yi turned to look at Yao Hao. Poor boy. It had started off as an act, but he did end up getting his ass kicked by Chaoge. His face was covered in bruises. ¡°And there¡¯s Lei Kai. All he did was speak up for Yao Hao, and they beat him until he vomited blood!¡± Huo Yin said loudly. Qiao Yi then turned to Lei Kai, who still had blood on his mouth and could barely stand on his feet. Her face darkened. That exined why Xuanyuan Yi was involved in the fight. Lei Kai was his buddy. Qiao Yi turned her sharp gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have anything to say about this?¡± Qiao Yi red at Feng Wu. However, Chaoge stepped out before Feng Wu could say anything. ¡°Xiao Wu has nothing to do with this! I beat these people up! I¡¯ll answer your questions!¡± Qiao Yi narrowed her eyes. Was Duan Chaoge that capable now? ¡°You lot, follow me!¡± Qiao Yi turned to leave. These students all had some connections, and this would be a delicate matter. However, Xuanyuan Yi said in a casual tone, ¡°Miss Qiao Yi, I¡¯m going home now.¡± He then turned in the other direction. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear Qiao Yi at all. Xuanyuan Yi was a direct descendent of the Xuanyuan n, and his grandfather was one of the seven bosses of Imperial College. Qiao Yi had no choice but to put up with this arrogant teenager. Not only did she have to put up with him, she even had to smile at him. ¡°Of course. Go home and get some rest. Come back when you feel better...¡± Xuanyuan Yi left before Qiao Yi could finish talking. He looked as proud as a peacock. When Qiao Yi turned back to Feng Wu and the others, her manner changedpletely. The smile was gone, reced by a furious look. Especially when it was directed at Feng Wu. ¡°Get over here!¡± However ¡ª Feng Wu was never the tolerant type. If Xuanyuan Yi could leave, why couldn¡¯t she? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Xuanyuan Yi hit Chaoge. If he can leave, why can¡¯t we?¡± After that, Feng Wu patted Chaoge. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°How dare you, Feng Wu!¡± Qiao Yi red up. Chapter 1010 - Feng Wu the Murderer 5

1010 Feng Wu the Murderer 5

Qiao Yi could live with an unruly Xuanyuan Yi, for the guy¡¯s grandfather was one of the seven bosses of the college, which made him a prince among the students. But Feng Wu? What did she have? ¡°Well, watch me.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Qiao Yi, not the least bit intimidated by the teacher. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Qiao Yi was so furious that she trembled from head to toe, and her face was so twisted that her eyes popped out. She raised a hand to p Feng Wu. However, before her hand came down, Chaoge bumped into her like an angry calf, throwing Qiao Yi off bnce. Resting her hands on her waist, Chaoge bellowed, ¡°How dare you hit Xiao Wu? You¡¯re so dead!¡± Most of the newbies were Level 1 and Level 2 Spiritual Grandmasters, and as a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster, Qiao Yi was more than capable of handling them. However, there were too many abnormalities with the new students this year! First of all, there was the super genius Yu Mingye. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t here today. Then there was Xuanyuan Yi, who was a Level 4 ¡ª almost Level 5 ¡ª Spiritual Grandmaster! And with his connections, Qiao Yi could only let him do whatever he wanted. But now, there was Duan Chaoge, the uncontroble factor! ¡°How dare you hit a teacher?!¡± Qiao Yi was almost in tears! Having taught here for so many years, she had never been treated like this. The girl had just bumped into her shoulder, but it was still numb from the pain. Chaoge was the reckless type, and when she needed to protect Feng Wu, she didn¡¯t care who she was dealing with. ¡°You wanted to hit Xiao Wu! You deserved it! Try it again and I¡¯ll p you in the face!¡± That was bold! And so domineering! Everyone was staring at Duan Chaoge in reverence! If they had some grudges against Chaoge earlier, they no longer did, for Chaoge was bold enough to confront Qiao Yi! They had seen it, too. They could tell how tantly snobbish Qiao Yi was. That was why they were so excited to see Chaoge and Feng Wu challenge Qiao Yi. But Qiao Yi was fuming! She ranted like a mad person when she saw Feng Wu and Chaoge try to leave. ¡°Leave here and you¡¯ll be expelled! Both of you!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°I see you¡¯ve got a lot of power here, Miss Qiao. You¡¯ve reced the principal, have you, since you can expel students and all?¡± The crowd burst intoughter. But they knew deep down that Feng Wu and Chaoge were doomed. Qiao Yi had her connections, too, although they weren¡¯t as powerful as Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s. ¡°Take them down!¡± Just then, the school guards showed up. Qiao Yi didn¡¯t dare handle Chaoge herself now, for it would be so humiliating if she failed. The guards approached the two girls with solemn looks on their faces. Chaoge raised a hand, but Feng Wu shook her head at her. Exchanging blows with fellow students was one thing, but fighting the school guards would be seen as defying the college outright. Getting expelled wouldn¡¯t mean much to Feng Wu under normal circumstances, but thest time she met Jun Linyuan, he had told her that the second broken star piece was here in Imperial College. So ¡ª She wasn¡¯t going anywhere until she got that piece. Chapter 1011 - Feng Wu the Murderer 6

1011 Feng Wu the Murderer 6

¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu tugged at Chaoge. Given how stubborn Chaoge was, she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone but Feng Wu. She followed Feng Wu in a cheerful mood, not the least bit worried about the possibility that she might be expelled. Feng Wu, Chaoge, Yao Hao, and Lei Kai followed Qiao Yi out of the ssroom. Feng Wu looked into the distance at Xuanyuan Yi, who had almost walked out of sight. He had nearly wounded Chaoge, and he thought he could walk away just like that? Feng Wu smirked. The ssroom remained boisterous after Feng Wu and the others left. The newbies and the seniors usually didn¡¯t mingle and were segregated. At the moment, however, they crowded together in animated discussion. ¡°That was incredible! That Feng Wu was bold enough to challenge Miss Qiao Yi!¡± ¡°Does she know who Qiao Yi¡¯s father is? Mr Qiao is the head of the Year 2 teachers! Does she want to stay in Year 1 forever?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say that Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge will both be expelled this time, and they¡¯ll never get the chance to proceed to Year 2. They won¡¯t have to deal with Mr Qiao after that.¡± Feng Sang and her friends smiled. ¡°Sangsang, Feng Wu is going to be expelled! Hahaha! We won¡¯t have to see her ever again!¡± Guan Jing and her friends were thrilled. However, several boys standing next to them smiled bitterly. If Feng Wu were here, she would recognize them right away, for they were Jin Yuntao, Yuan Ming, and Ye Zhou. The three of them had met Feng Wu for the first time in World Tower. Jin Yuntao had spoken up for Feng Wu, which had earned him a reward of some top-grade spiritual stones! And that had been a gift from World Tower. On the other hand, those who had opposed Feng Wu, be it the well-connected Mu Yaoyao or the privileged royal princess, had been punished ordingly. Jin Yuntao knew there and then that Feng Wu was more than an acquaintance of His Royal Highness. Therefore ¡ª After hearing everything people had been saying about Feng Wu and the way Miss Qiao Yi treated her, he had an idea. Should he try something? At that thought, Jin Yuntao headed for the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yuan Ming and Ye Zhou ran out after him. Jin Yuntao went to World Tower. The quickest way to deliver the message was to go to the crown prince¡¯s residence. However, he was too unimportant to even walk through the front door. That was why Jin Yuntao went to World Tower, where he ran into the one-armed Yan Yue. Other people might not think much of the message delivered by Jin Yuntao, but Yan Yue thought otherwise. She had learned the hard way. She had ignored Feng Wu¡¯s influence with Jun Linyuanst time, and had ended up losing an arm! After hearing what Jin Yuntao had to say, she showed him to her master immediately... Meanwhile, Feng Wu and the other three were being taken to the office of the head teacher. Qiao Yi was seething with anger! She had been offended, physically abused, and threatened in public! Very well! She wouldn¡¯t rest until Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge were expelled! ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing the furious Qiao Yi, Yu Yue, the head teacher of Year 1, frowned. She then saw the four students behind Qiao Yi. Both boys had cuts and bruises on their faces and looked like wrecks. The two girls, on the other hand, were tidy and poised, without a scratch on them. Yu Yue couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Wu another look, for she recognized thetter. She was the girl who hade to have her exam permit stamped. ¡°Chief Yu! I can¡¯t handle the new students this year! I want to resign from my post!¡± No one saw thating. Chapter 1012 - I Have No Connections? Says Who?

Chapter 1012 I Have No Connections? Says Who?

¡°Resign?¡± Yu Yue stared at Qiao Yi. ¡°But why?¡± Qiao Yi red at Feng Wu and Chaoge so fiercely that she could have torn them to pieces with her eyes. ¡°There, there. You¡¯re a grownup. Why so grumpy?¡± Yu Yue tried to calm her down. ¡°Chief Yu, do you know what they did?¡± Qiao Yiined to Chief Yu and told thetter what happened. ¡°You know what that Duan Chaoge did? She hit a teacher! I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Ms Yu frowned. The other teachers in the room looked displeased as well. As fellow teachers, they naturally took Qiao Yi¡¯s side. Because they were thinking a little further ahead. If the students weren¡¯t properly disciplined this time, it could set a bad example for potential offenses in the future. What if other students started to challenge their teachers? ¡°Abominable!¡± Mr Gu frowned and said angrily, ¡°Unruly students like her are of no use here! She won¡¯t follow her teacher¡¯s instructions! What kind of ce does she think Imperial College is? This kind of behavior won¡¯t be tolerated!¡± Mr Hu shook his head, a cup of tea in his hand. ¡°Unbelievable. Kids nowadays are unbelievable. They¡¯re out of control.¡± Qiao Yi said between broken sobs, ¡°I know I¡¯m new here, but that doesn¡¯t mean I deserve this! Chief Yu, if you won¡¯t do anything about this, I¡¯ll go to Mr Fang. I¡¯d like to see what he has to say about this!¡± By Mr Fang, Qiao Yi was referring to Grand Secretary Fang. Ms Yu was perplexed. She knew more than Qiao Yi did. Feng Wu had been absent for three days, and Grand Secretary Fang had asked for leave on her behalf. He had contacted Ms Yu himself. What did that mean? Feng Wu was well-acquainted with Grand Secretary Fang! ¡°Chief Yu, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Qiao Yi stared at Ms Yu. Feng Wu and Chaoge had to go! Ms Yu nced at Qiao Yi, then smiled at Feng Wu and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Feng Wu, what¡¯s your side of the story?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We¡¯re still missing a person. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Missing a person? Ms Yu looked at Qiao Yi in bewilderment. Qiao Yi sneered at Feng Wu with flushed cheeks. ¡°Xuanyuan Yi was only trying to help, because he saw injustice. He¡¯s too busy with his cultivation to be tangled up in this nonsense!¡± Qiao Yi then turned to Ms Yu. ¡°All Xuanyuan Yi did was help Lei Kai. He was busy, so I gave him permission to leave.¡± Ms Yu frowned. The difference in treatment was so obvious! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I see. Xuanyuan Yi took part in the fight, but he could leave freely. I didn¡¯t even lift a finger and Miss Qiao here is trying to get me expelled. How incredible.¡± Qiao Yi smirked. That boy had connections and Feng Wu didn¡¯t. What more did she expect? But Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t say that out loud. She sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Xuanyuan Yi is already in the top 300 on the billboard. What about you? How dare you ask for equal treatment?!¡± ¡°So, Imperial College is a school that only considers martial prowess. Facts don¡¯t matter here.¡± Feng Wu pressed, ¡°Are you saying that if I¡¯m first on that billboard, I can beat up anyone I like?¡± Chapter 1013 - A Fatal Injury?

Chapter 1013 A Fatal Injury?

¡°First on the billboard?¡± Qiao Yi snorted. ¡°That¡¯s a bold statement, given the fact that you didn¡¯t even show up for the test. How arrogant of you!¡± Seeing that the two of them wereshing out at each other, Ms Yu intervened. She cast a stern look at Qiao Yi. ¡°You¡¯re a grownup, so behave like one in front of your students.¡± Qiao Yi opened her mouth. ¡°I ¡ª¡± But Ms Yu ignored her and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± Looking around the office, Feng Wu found an empty chair. She pulled it to her side, sat down readily, and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Nothing. I won¡¯t let it drop until Xuanyuan Yi is here.¡± Excuse me?! Qiao Yi was already disgruntled when Feng Wu took the chair, which in fact belonged to her. The girl¡¯s statementpletely set her off. ¡°You won¡¯t let it drop until Xuanyuan Yi is here?¡± Qiao Yi sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Humor me!¡± Feng Wu only smiled at her and remained unperturbed. Yu Yue had no choice but to ask around. Before long, she was able to put together what happened. And she frowned. It was now between a student under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s wing and a family member of Elder Xuanyuan... What a difficult choice to make. She had to be diplomatic and try to defuse the spat before it got worse. Yu Yue nced at Qiao Yi. ¡°It was a light altercation between students. Surely it wasn¡¯t anything worth expelling them over.¡± Yao Hao had been studying Yu Yue¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t like what he saw ¡ª the teacher was obviously on Feng Wu¡¯s side. He had to look more severely injured, otherwise ¡ª ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± Yao Hao had been trembling, but now, he fell to the ground and began to vomit blood! Pfft ¡ª He spat out a mouthful of blood, which stained the lower hem of Yu Yue¡¯s skirt. With a shaking hand, he grabbed a corner of Yu Yue¡¯s skirt and squeezed out some pleading words. ¡°Ms... help... will the school... get even for me...¡± Yao Hao passed out after that. ¡°Yao Hao!¡± Qiao Yi was thrilled to see Yao Hao pass out. She rushed over to him and put a trembling finger under his nose. She jolted. ¡°Oh, no! Yao Hao isn¡¯t breathing! Yao Hao¡¯s dead!¡± The news flew out of the office as if it had wings, and it quickly spread to the Year 1 quarter. Year 1 and Year 2 had ssrooms in separate locations, and the two groups had very limited contact. Nearly all the Year 1 students had gathered in Blue Cloud Court in animated discussion, trying to figure out what kind of punishment Feng Wu and Chaoge would receive. However ¡ª ¡°He¡¯s really dead?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Yao Hao walking around just then? How can he be dead all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge kicked him in all his vital parts. I bet that¡¯s what killed him.¡± The atmosphere in Blue Cloud Court was filled with anxiety. Mu Yaoyao and Ye Yafei, who had been hiding in the dark, let out breaths of relief. Finally ¡ª Things were looking up for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Yaoyao and Ye Yafei headed for the head teacher¡¯s office with their arms linked together. Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead! Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect to run into so much trouble when she arrived at Imperial College this morning to register. With everything that had happened, she was displeased. Chapter 1014 - Xiao Wu, I Didn’t Kill Him

Chapter 1014 Xiao Wu, I Didn¡°t Kill Him

However, she still managed to put on an indifferent smile, despite her reluctance. At that moment, everyone was concerned about Yao Hao¡¯s condition. After all, the ident took ce in Imperial College, and the school would have to take responsibility for the consequences. Yu Yue cried out, ¡°Go get a doctor! Get Master Duanmu here!¡± Mr Gu jumped to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go get him!¡± Yao Hao was still vomiting blood, and they didn¡¯t dare move him. Mr Gu rushed out of the office immediately. He only realized after a moment that he had amunication jade on him. Smacking his forehead, he took it out and called Master Duanmu¡¯s assistant. Someone as prominent as Master Duanmu would be too proud to talk directly to amon teacher like Gu Yi. ¡°Master, someone has been fatally wounded in the Year 1 quarter, and the student is said to have stopped breathing. They need you there.¡± The assistant was Meng Chu, a pretty girl from Year 2. Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes flickered when he recalled the favor Mu Yaoyao had asked of him the day before. Mr Fang, the current acting principal, was Mu Yaoyao¡¯s grandfather, and Master Duanmu wanted to jump on Fang¡¯s bandwagon so that he could move further up the food chain. With the help of his walking stick, he rose to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Year 1 head teacher¡¯s office. Qiao Yi was screaming, ¡°Yao Hao¡¯s dead! Yao Hao¡¯s really dead! Feng Wu! Duan Chaoge! You killed him! Hey, take them down! Don¡¯t let them run away!¡± The school guards had been waiting outside, and they were prepared to enter the building when they heard Qiao Yi¡¯s voice. Ms Yu cast a stern look at them. ¡°Stay where you are! Do you want to create an even bigger scene?!¡± Qiao Yi stared at Ms Yu. ¡°But Ms Yu, if the two of them escape...¡± ¡°Where can they possibly go?!¡± Ms Yu rolled her eyes at Qiao Yi. The young teacher had seemed so docile before, but she had done nothing but add to the confusion here! Ms Yu didn¡¯t take Qiao Yi¡¯s words for granted. She crouched down next to Yao Hao and examined him with her spiritual essence. It was true; his breath was undetectable and he appeared to be dead. But he was still alive, although barely. ¡°I found his pulse. We may still be able to save him if Master Duanmu gets here in time,¡± Ms Yu said anxiously. She looked around the room, and her gazended on Feng Wu. To her surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t look the least bit flustered or perplexed... How was that even possible?! Ms Yu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Her friend had practically killed a person because of her! And they would be considered murderers if Yao Hao died. ording to the regtions of Imperial College, killing a fellow student was punishable by death, and what was more... They would face the most ruthless penalty! Even with Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s support, the girl shouldn¡¯t be this arrogant. Where did her confidencee from? Feng Wu sat there, perfectly calm. She even had the mood to flip through a book, as if none of this concerned her. But Duan Chaoge was uneasy. ¡°Xiao Wu, I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Despite her tough appearance, Chaoge was a gentle girl deep down. She bit her lower lip and whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°I know.¡± Feng Wu patted Chaoge on the shoulder. Seeing how confident Feng Wu was, Chaoge calmed down, too. Hasty footsteps came from outside at that moment. ¡°Yao Hao! Yao Hao! Are you alright?!¡± Chapter 1015 - Ups And Downs 1

Chapter 1015 Ups And Downs 1

Mu Yaoyao arrived with Ye Yafei, followed by another person. It was Yao Ying, whom Feng Wu had beaten up before! And she was Yao Hao¡¯s own sister! In a moment like this, Yao Hao¡¯s family member came in handy for Mu Yaoyao! Mu Yaoyao rushed toward Yao Hao with an astonished look on her face. ¡°Yao Hao! Yao Hao! Are you alright? Wake up!¡± Mu Yaoyao cried out, knelt down, and called at the top of her lungs. Yao Ying looked devastated. ¡°Brother! Brother! Talk to me! Wake up! Please wake up!¡± Yao Ying was trembling from head to toe and her face was streaked with tears. She looked like she was going to have a nervous breakdown. However, no matter how loudly she called, Yao Hao remained motionless, his face as bloodless as a dead person¡¯s. Mu Yaoyao bolted upright and looked indignantly at Qiao Yi. ¡°Miss Qiao Yi, what happened?! Everything was fine this morning! Why is Yao Hao like this?!¡± Eyes wide open, Mu Yaoyao grabbed Qiao Yi by her shoulders and shook thetter violently. Qiao Yi almost lost her bnce, but she only turned to stare at Feng Wu, and pointed her finger at thetter. ¡°It was Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge. They did this to Yao Hao.¡± And that was what Mu Yaoyao had been waiting for. She red at Feng Wu with her chest stuck out and her tone oh so righteous! That was right. She had nned everything. Since the bet with Feng Wu would have gotten Mu Yaoyao killed, Mu Yaoyao had set Feng Wu up to kill Yao Hao. That way, Feng Wu would have to pay with her life, and Mu Yaoyao would remain safe. That was Mu Yaoyao¡¯s n, but she still managed to look devastated. ¡°Feng Wu! How could you do this?! You killed Yao Hao!¡± Mu Yaoyao bellowed. Yao Ying had almost passed out. ¡°Brother, Brother...¡± She rushed over to Yu Yue and wrapped her arms around the teacher¡¯s leg. ¡°Ms Yu, say something! You can¡¯t let the murderers go free ¡ª¡± Yu Yue felt she was getting a headache. After finally silencing that Qiao Yi, now this?! Then there was Mu Yaoyao... Yu Yue found Mu Yaoyao even more troublesome, for she was the granddaughter of Mr Fang, the acting principal. Before, Yu Yue could still side with Feng Wu, but now that the principal¡¯s granddaughter was here, Yu Yue didn¡¯t think that the old man would favor Feng Wu over his granddaughter. Just then, footsteps came from outside again. They turned around to find an old man with his young, pretty assistant. ¡°Master Duanmu!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. Yu Yue was delighted! ¡°Master Duanmu, thank god! Please have a look at Yao Hao!¡± Master Duanmu looked around the room and exchanged quick looks with Mu Yaoyao. It happened so briefly that most people didn¡¯t notice it. However, Feng Wu did, for she had her eyes fixed on Mu Yaoyao the entire time. Interesting... As expected, Master Duanmu shook his head after examining Yao Hao only briefly. He had a pitiful look on his face. ¡°Master Duanmu!¡± Yao Ying stared at the doctor. And she wasn¡¯t the only one. Almost everyone was staring at Master Duanmu. His verdict could determine the fate of several people. ¡°His internal organs have been shattered, his heart has stopped, and he¡¯s barely breathing... It¡¯s toote,¡± said Master Duanmu in a deeply grieved tone. After giving his conclusion, he shook his head, rose to his feet, and was prepared to leave. Chapter 1016 - Ups and Downs 2

Chapter 1016 Ups and Downs 2

And those words were like a sudden p of thunder in their ears. Yao Hao... was really dead?! Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu and Chaoge! ¡°Murderers!¡± ¡°Arrest them!¡± ¡°A life for a life!¡± The mor of everyone talking at the same time seemed to drown Feng Wu and Chaoge like a tidal wave. A team of college guards also rushed in to arrest the culprits. Chaoge blocked their way, bellowing, ¡°What are you doing? Take me! Xiao Wu has nothing to do with this! I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡± How she hated these people! They just wouldn¡¯t leave Xiao Wu alone, when it was she who had beaten Yao Hao up. However, all these people, Qiao Yi and Mu Yaoyao alike, had been targeting Feng Wu all along. They couldn¡¯t care less about Chaoge. Amidst all the chaos, Qiao Yi gave an order. ¡°Arrest them both!¡± The guards then reached out to grab Feng Wu and Chaoge. Thump! Chaoge kicked them away! WHAT?! Everyone cried out in surprise! These were the college guards, and Duan Chaoge had just confronted them openly. Did she have a death wish?! ¡°Stop!¡± Ms Yu frowned. Here in this room, Chief Yu called the shots. She gave the order. ¡°Arrest Duan Chaoge!¡± ¡°What about Feng Wu?¡± Mu Yaoyao, Ye Yafei, Yao Ying, and Qiao Yi cried out in unison. Ms Yu snapped, ¡°Did you see Feng Wu do anything?¡± Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°But...¡± Ms Yu waved her off. ¡°It was indeed she who started the whole thing, but it was also true that she didn¡¯t do anything. So, arrest Duan Chaoge and wait for further instructions from the college!¡± Du Chaoge had killed a fellow student in public, and she would probably have to pay with her own life. Ms Yu nced at Feng Wu. That was all the help she could give Feng Wu. Unless some miracle happened now, Duan Chaoge was going to die! Mu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t reconciled to this. She had set the trap for Feng Wu, but Duan Chaoge was the one who took the bait. Mu Yaoyao clenched her fists. Well, better than nothing! The school guards rushed in and acted quickly. They surrounded Chaoge in no time! Feng Wu frowned. She had kept her silence so far, and these people just acted as if she wasn¡¯t there. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Stop.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was authoritative and couldn¡¯t be ignored. All eyes turned in her direction. Feng Wu asked quietly, ¡°What gives you the right to arrest Chaoge?¡± The school guards exchanged bewildered looks. The others stared at Feng Wu in amazement as well. Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°Who gave you the courage to say those words? Feng Wu, who the hell do you think you are?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer her. To be more precise, she ignored Mu Yaoyao. Staring at Yao Hao, who was lying on the ground, Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Yao Hao isn¡¯t dead!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Mu Yaoyao and Master Duanmu cried out in unison! Especially Mu Yaoyao. She stared at Feng Wu and sneered at thetter. Master Duanmu also stared at Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s dead and that¡¯s my conclusion. How can you say otherwise?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± Master Duanmu said, ¡°He is!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± Enraged, Master Duanmu ignored Feng Wu and turned to Ms Yu instead. ¡°Why did you invite me here if you won¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m leaving!¡± Master Duanmu turned to leave. Ms Yu frowned. ¡°Feng Wu...¡± Chapter 1017 - Ups and Downs 3

Chapter 1017 Ups and Downs 3

Ms Yu had been putting up with Feng Wu¡¯s nonsense until then, but the kid only repaid her with even more of a farce. Despite her usually mild temper, Ms Yu had be vexed. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Chaoge didn¡¯t hit him hard. The force she used couldn¡¯t have killed anyone.¡± Mu Yaoyao smirked inwardly. Indeed, Chaoge couldn¡¯t have, but Mu Yaoyao had her whole n. Yao Hao had to die today! Mu Yaoyao feigned a furious tone and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s stopped breathing! You¡¯re going to pay with your life!¡± Feng Wu nced at Mu Yaoyao. She was anything but stupid, and she had realized what Mu Yaoyao wanted after thetter mentioning paying with her life repeatedly. Mu Yaoyao was trying to call off that bet! As expected, Mu Yaoyao moved closer and whispered in a threatening voice. ¡°Destroy that paper with the bet on it and I may let you live.¡± She was right ¡ª However, Feng Wu only darted a look at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°You¡¯ll beg for my forgiveness in a moment.¡± Feng Wu was amazed by how emboldened these people were. Were they seriously trying to poison someone when she, the master of poison, was around? When she was only five, she already knew of every poison known to man. That little red pill she had created, thexative, was still sold widely across the Junwu Empire. Mu Yaoyao still had a lot to learn if she wanted to conceal a poison from Feng Wu. Mu Yaoyao snorted inwardly after Feng Wu rejected her offer. So, the girl would rather learn the hard way! However, Feng Wu had walked up to Yao Hao and started working on him with her pale green light. Dots of green light then seeped into his body through his forehead. Master Duanmu was astonished! What Feng Wu was doing waspletely out of his expectations. Because that green light was a treatment method only practiced by Supreme Level medicine refiners! In other words ¡ª This teenage girl was a Supreme Level medicine refiner?! That was preposterous! Master Duanmu refused to admit it! More green light flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s hands. And they covered Yao Hao¡¯s entire body. Was there going to be a miracle? Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. However, Mu Yaoyao smirked the entire time. She had nned everything out; Yao Hao had agreed to take a medicine that would make him appear dead. He coulde back to life after Mu Yaoyao got the bet called off. However, Yao Hao didn¡¯t know that Mu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t told him the whole truth! Knowing what an amazing doctor Feng Wu was, Mu Yaoyao had used a real poison on Yao Hao, which would actually kill him! That was why Mu Yaoyao was so pleased when Feng Wu tried to save Yao Hao. Yao Hao had no chance! She was right ¡ª One minute passed... Three minutes... Five minutes... Yao Hao stilly there with his eyes closed. His face was emotionless and he still wasn¡¯t breathing. It seemed that Yao Hao really was dead. ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t touch my brother!¡± Yao Ying rushed out and charged at Feng Wu. Mu Yaoyao gloated. However, just before Yao Ying made contact with Feng Wu ¡ª Green light appeared all over Feng Wu and sparked to life like a protective shield. Yao Ying looked like she had bumped into a wall, and she bounced off the shield! Thump! She was flung back as she smashed into a wall. There was a loud crack, and Yao Ying cried out in pain. Chapter 1018 - Ups and Downs 4

Chapter 1018 Ups and Downs 4

¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ms Yu picked Yao Ying up and steadied her. She then frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°You can get up now.¡± But Feng Wu ignored her. She then started pressing Yao Hao¡¯s acupoints as quickly as she could manage. Three more left to go and then ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu! That¡¯s enough!¡± Yu Yue was genuinely angry now. ¡°He¡¯s already dead. Is it that difficult to show him some respect?!¡± Feng Wu looked perfectly calm. ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± However, her statement only received more stares. The length she would go to, to have Duan Chaoge exonerated... Did she think the others here couldn¡¯t tell a dead person from a living one? How could she... Yu Yue had thought about cutting Feng Wu loose for the sake of Grand Secretary Fang, but she was infuriated by how unreasonable Feng Wu was. ¡°Have Feng Wu arrested!¡± The girl wouldn¡¯t leave a victim¡¯s body alone, and had injured the victim¡¯s family member. What Feng Wu had done was abominable! The school guards had been standing by, and they were going to charge at Feng Wu when ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s all this? What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± A familiar voice came from outside. Feng Wu had been feeling uneasy, but she rxed a little at that voice. She had reached the critical moment of her treatment, and she might not be able to revive Yao Hao if she was interrupted. Priest Wu had shown up just in time. Yes, it was none other than the Priest Wu Feng Wu knew. Priest Wu hadn¡¯t known about this at first, for as one of the seven bosses of the college, he hardly ever set foot in the Year 1 quarter. But then, he heard that Feng Wu was here in Imperial College, and thought he should pop in to check up on her. Maybe he could persuade her to join the Formations Department. However ¡ª He was shocked by the news as soon as he arrived. What? Little Feng Wu had killed someone? Killing a fellow student was punishable by death! Fearing that Feng Wu would be bullied, Priest Wu arrived as soon as he could. He got there just in time. The crowd turned around, and they reacted differently to the presence of Priest Wu. Students like Yao Ying were too new on campus to recognize Priest Wu, but Yu Yue and Master Duanmu knew better. Priest Wu was the boss of the Formations Department, and one of the seven bosses; he was as famous as Elder Xuanyuan! Yu Yue looked around at the mess, which was giving her a headache. However, she had no choice but to greet him with a wry smile. ¡°Sir, to what do we owe this honor? You must have a lot of work to do.¡± With his hands behind his back, Priest Wu strolled over. He looked at the crowd and was displeased by what he saw. It was obvious that most of these people were against Feng Wu. ¡°I was around and I heard the noise. I thought I should pop in.¡± Priest Wu pretended that he was just passing by. He said grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± The man was one of the seven bosses, whom students in Year 1, 2 and 3 had no opportunity to meet. Only a handful of very lucky students could learn from him, and the little amount he taught could benefit them greatly. To the students, all seven bosses were as unreachable as deities. Yu Yue didn dare to take the man lightly, and hurriedly told him what happened. The old man red up right away. ¡°Nonsense!¡± What did he mean? Everyone looked curiously at the old man. Chapter 1019 - What Gave Him the Courage?

Chapter 1019 What Gave Him the Courage?

Priest Wu snorted. ¡°If little Feng Wu says she can save him, then he¡¯s not dead. What are you doing, hovering around her like this? You¡¯re getting in her way! Are you going to take responsibility when he really dies?!¡± Little Feng Wu? That sounded intimate. Yu Yue was suddenly struck with realization! That was it! Three bosses had signed Feng Wu¡¯s exam permit, and they were Mr Lu, Grand Secretary Fang, and Priest Wu. Yu Yue couldn¡¯t help but dart another look at Feng Wu. The girl was much more well-connected than she seemed! Priest Wu was obviously taking Feng Wu¡¯s side, but the other people didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud. However, at that moment ¡ª ¡°Old Wu, what are you doing here at the Martial Arts Department?¡± Someone spoke in an indifferent voice. Another one?! Yu Yue turned around and saw that it was Elder Xuanyuan! Not only was Xuanyuan Kun the grandfather of Xuanyuan Yi, he was also the head of the Martial Arts Department! That was to say, he was in charge of all students of the department, from Year 1 to Year 4. Everyone was baffled to see Xuanyuan Kun here. What was going on today? Why did the mysterious bosses keep showing up? They all greeted Xuanyuan Kun. Elder Xuanyuan nodded, then scanned the crowd with a stern look on his face. His gazended on Feng Wu in the end. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Xuanyuan was Yu Yue¡¯s direct supervisor, so she immediately told him what happened. However, the fact that Xuanyuan Kun showed up here meant that he already knew what was going on. Feng Wu? Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s eyes glinted, and he had a stern look on his face. ¡°How outrageous. School has just started and something like this has already happened in my department. ¡°Those who have killed will pay with their lives! Arrest them and lock them up! They¡¯ll wait for the death penalty there!¡± The school guards followed Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s order and charged out. ¡°Stop.¡± Priest Wu stepped in. ¡°So, Old Wu, are you going to interfere with how I run my department now?¡± Xuanyuan Kun sneered at Priest Wu. Priest Wu said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened yet. Elder Xuanyuan, you can¡¯t sentence someone to death just like this!¡± Feng Wu had left a good impression on Priest Wu, for her formation skills were as good as his. It would be such a pity if she was killed just like this. Priest Wu didn¡¯t want to lose such a talented student, which was why he wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°That boy is dead. What more do you need to know? Elder Wu, you¡¯ve stepped out of line,¡± Xuanyuan Kun said coldly. He knew who Feng Wu was and realized how capable she was. Before he came here, someone had asked him: With Feng Wu around, would Xuanyuan Yi stand a chance? Would people remember who Xuanyuan Yi was? That question stirred him like a stone thrown into a stillke. That question was also why Xuanyuan Kun had gotten here in a hurry. He wanted to use this chance to get rid of Feng Wu. However, he didn¡¯t expect to find Priest Wu here. Instead of staying in his Formations Department, the guy was bold and upright, and was confronting him. Who gave him the courage? People looked from Xuanyuan Kun to Priest Wu and were baffled. Whose order should they follow? Elder Xuanyuan bellowed, ¡°Those who have killed should pay with their own lives! Yao Hao is dead, and the two of you will answer for your crime. No one can break the rules of this school!¡± As he spoke, Elder Xuanyuan raised a hand. Chapter 1020 - Feng Wu Is in Trouble!

Chapter 1020 Feng Wu Is in Trouble!

As he spoke, Elder Xuanyuan waved his hand in Feng Wu¡¯s direction! A vine as thin as a thread flew toward Feng Wu! Sensing the danger, Feng Wu moved quickly and hid behind Priest Wu. She was as nimble as a cat. That was because she had noticed that the thin vine had leaves with serrated edges. She would be a dead body by now if she hadn¡¯t acted quickly enough. ¡°Xuanyuan Kun!¡± Enraged, Priest Wu stared at Elder Xuanyuan with bloodshot eyes. Elder Xuanyuan didn¡¯t look any better. His face had turned livid. Elder Xuanyuan said, ¡°Priest Wu, you¡¯re not meddling in the affairs of my department! The door¡¯s right over there; you can show yourself out!¡± Priest Wu asked, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Elder Xuanyuan replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to remove you from the scene!¡± After that, Elder Xuanyuan¡¯s handnded on Priest Wu. Both big shots were members of the educationmittee, and were highly capable cultivators. If a fight started between them, the consequences would be unimaginable... Luckily, not many people were here, and the news hadn¡¯t gotten out yet. Yu Yue had a bad feeling about this! She shot warning nces at Mr Hu and Mr Gu! Go ask Grand Secretary Fang for help! If the two bosses here really got into a fight, how would the students of the Martial Arts and Formations departments face each other? Students were supposed tobine their skills in martial arts and formations in Year 2! Mr Hu reacted quickly and dashed out of the room as soon as he got Chief Yu¡¯s hint! The principal¡¯s office. Grand Secretary Fang wasn¡¯t there. Mr Hu was going to head for Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house, when he saw an old man strolling in his direction, followed by a good-looking boy. As Grand Secretary Fang walked, he pointed around at the schoolwn, teaching the boy the names of the nts. The boy with Grand Secretary Fang was none other than Feng Xiaoqi himself. Grand Secretary Fang had had no interest in Feng Xiaoqi at first, but after he found out about the boy¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body, he was thrilled. He couldn¡¯t wait to take the boy in as his pupil. However... The boy only listened to his sister. He did whatever Feng Wu told him. Feng Wu had said that he wouldn¡¯t need a master yet, and the boy followed her order, not acknowledging Grand Secretary Fang as his master. What choice did the old man have? He could only take the boy with him, hoping that he could subtly influence the boy and make him realize that Grand Secretary Fang was indispensable. Usually, it was the pupils that had to go through a probation period. But in this case, it was the other way round. The master himself was being tested. What choice did the old man have? Just as Grand Secretary Fang was patiently showing Feng Xiaoqi all the nts ¡ª ¡°Mr Fang! Mr Fang! Help ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked up at the man. He wore the teacher¡¯s uniform of Imperial College, but Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t recognize his face. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Mr Fang! I¡¯m Hu Fang, a teacher from Year 1, but that¡¯s not the point. I¡¯m here because Mr Xuanyuan and Mr Wu are fighting!¡± What? Grand Secretary Fang was shocked. Those two didn¡¯t see eye to eye, but they had never confronted each other openly. How... ¡°Mr Xuanyuan wants to kill Feng Wu!¡± Mr Wu got straight to the point. WHAT?! Before Grand Secretary Fang could do anything, Feng Xiaoqi nched and rushed over to Mr Hu. ¡°Where is she? Tell me! Where?¡± Mr Hu didn¡¯t know who the kid was, but Grand Secretary Fang was holding his hand. Chapter 1021 - A Special Kid

Chapter 1021 A Special Kid

But Mr Fang was holding the kid¡¯s hand, so the kid couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Mr Hu showed Feng Xiaoqi the direction right away. The next second ¡ª Feng Xiaoqi ran off at a tremendous speed. ¡°Xuanyuan Kun wants to kill Feng Wu?¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why?¡± Grand Secretary Fang turned in the direction of the Year 1 quarter as he spoke. Mr Wu then described what had happened so far. ¡°...Elder Xuanyuan said Feng Wu had to pay with her own life for killing Yao Hao, but Mr Wu wouldn¡¯t have it, so...¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face turned livid. The next second, Grand Secretary Fang dashed out of sight. Mr Hu scratched his head. So, who was Grand Secretary Fang angry at? Mr Xuanyuan or Mr Wu? By then, Feng Xiaoqi had arrived at the scene. ¡°Sister, Sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi charged into the room like a cannonball and threw himself into Feng Wu¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister, are you alright? Did someone hit you? I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Thin and fair, the boy didn¡¯t have much spiritual essence about him, but he then turned around and red at Elder Xuanyuan. The look in his eyes reminded one of a young, angry beast, and it could shake one to the bone! The boy¡¯s eyes were so clean and bright that they seemed to brighten up the world! Even someone as powerful as Elder Xuanyuan was shaken by those eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± All eyes were on Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu¡¯s brother. Anyone who messes with her has to answer to me!¡± The teenager red at the old man. Mu Yaoyao recognized Feng Xiaoqi right away, which only brought a mocking smile to her face. ¡°Feng Xiaoqi, who the hell do you think you are? You don¡¯t call the shots here.¡± Mu Yaoyao snorted. She then tried to grab Feng Xiaoqi, so that she could throw him out. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± But Feng Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t the same boy that he used to be. With a quick shift of his body, he easily dodged Mu Yaoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s no ordinary teenager.¡± Elder Xuanyuan studied Feng Xiaoqi, feeling that there was something different about the kid. Mu Yaoyao smirked. ¡°If that were true, Feng Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t still be a good-for-nothing at this age.¡± A good-for-nothing? Elder Xuanyuan frowned. Well, if that was the case, he wasn¡¯t concerned anymore. ¡°Take him away!¡± Elder Xuanyuan grew impatient. This was meant to be a petty incident, but it seemed tost forever. Soon, the school guards charged at them. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Priest Wu was going to interfere, when he heard a familiar voice. It was Grand Secretary Fang! Everyone was astonished. Especially Xuanyuan Kun and Priest Wu, who had more information than the others. They knew about the lightning tribtion which Grand Secretary Fang had gone through during his breakthrough, which was why they thought that he should be at home, consolidating his achievement so far. Thest thing they expected was to find him here. Elder Xuanyuan had been reluctant to work under Grand Secretary Fang. After Mr Zuo was removed from his position, Elder Xuanyuan was convinced that he would get the job, but Grand Secretary Fang had gotten it instead. Elder Xuanyuan had been unreconciled to it ever since. Keeping his gaze on Grand Secretary Fang, Elder Xuanyuan reached out with his spiritual essence, trying to feel out Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s current cultivation level, but ¡ª His spiritual essence barely touched Grand Secretary Fang when ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s powerful spiritual essence smashed down like a tidal wave! Elder Xuanyuan¡¯s spiritual essence dissipated immediately. That hurt ¡ª Elder Xuanyuan nched in pain, feeling as if his brain had been struck by lightning. Chapter 1022 - Shocked! 1

Chapter 1022 Shocked! 1

That was incredible! Grand Secretary Fang used to be about the same cultivation level as Elder Xuanyuan. Thetter even believed that he was better. But what happened just then astonished him! Grand Secretary Fang then darted an indifferent nce at Elder Xuanyuan. In that moment, Elder Xuanyuan felt as if his soul had been pierced through! How frighteningly powerful Grand Secretary Fang was! How much stronger had he be after that breakthrough? Elder Xuanyuan panicked. ¡°Mr Fang ¡ª¡± The others all greeted Grand Secretary Fang. Grand Secretary Fang nced at Feng Xiaoqi, then waved at the boy. ¡°Come over here.¡± Feng Xiaoqi knew what a capable cultivator Grand Secretary Fang was, so he ran up to him in a hurry, tugged at his sleeve, and said eagerly, ¡°Hey, that man wants to hurt my sister. Can you kill him for me?¡± Those words he said ¡ª They shocked everyone! Because Feng Xiaoqi was pointing at none other than Elder Xuanyuan! The head of the Martial Arts Department! Everyone drew in their breaths. The brat had crossed the line! Meanwhile, they all recalled what Mu Yaoyao had said just then. Feng Xiaoqi was Feng Wu¡¯s brother. That was to say ¡ª Everyone looked from Feng Wu to Grand Secretary Fang in amazement, and realized that Feng Wu was more well-connected than they realized. After all, her brother was hanging out with Grand Secretary Fang. Yu Yue let out a sigh of relief as well. convinced that Grand Secretary Fang favored Feng Wu because of her brother. But what was so special about this boy? What did the principal see in him? Everyone was baffled. Just then, the look on Elder Xuanyuan¡¯s face changed. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Elder Xuanyuan stared at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°You have an Ultimate Spiritual Body?!¡± WHAT?! Ultimate Spiritual Body?! Just when they thought that they had enough shocks for one day, there was more! Ultimate Spiritual Body?! Less than a handful of people in the whole of the Junwu Empire were found to have Ultimate Spiritual Bodies. Even those with a Semi-Ultimate Spiritual Body would attract fiercepetition from ns and forces, all trying to win them to their sides. A boy with an Ultimate Spiritual Body had just shown up here at the college?! Whoosh ¡ª Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Xiaoqi! They studied Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s good-looking face, big bright eyes, and translucent skin. He nced at Elder Xuanyuan, rested his hands on his waist, then snorted. ¡°What does my Ultimate Spiritual Body have anything to do with you?¡± So... It was true. Feng Xiaoqi really had an Ultimate Spiritual Body?! Shocked, Mu Yaoyao stood there with an open mouth and stared at Feng Xiaoqi in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mu Yaoyao was the first to jump out and point at Feng Xiaoqi. She was irritated. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is your cultivation level still so low? You must be lying!¡± However, Elder Xuanyuan had rushed over to take Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re a bad man! Let go of me! Let go!¡± Feng Xiaoqi kicked and scratched, but couldn¡¯t throw Elder Xuanyuan off. Elder Xuanyuan¡¯s grip on Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand was so tight, and blue veins popped on his temple! All eyes were on Elder Xuanyuan... The old man didn¡¯t reply, but only stared at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Kiddo, do you want to join the Xuanyuan n? Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just say yes and you¡¯ll be an honored guest of the n...¡± Everyone stared at him in bewilderment. Chapter 1023 - Shocked! 2

Chapter 1023 Shocked! 2

Elder Xuanyuan wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Xiaoqi, nor would he stop talking, and he looked so excited. That was to say... He meant it! Look at how agitated he was! That was to say, Feng Xiaoqi really had an Ultimate Spiritual Body! Mu Yaoyao stared at Feng Xiaoqi in disbelief. Her eyes popped out! How could that be possible... She couldn¡¯t believe it! Feng Xiaoqi was so protective of Feng Wu. Imagine how arrogant Feng Wu would be after Feng Xiaoqi reached his full potential! Mu Yaoyao clenched his fists, and the look in her eyes was indescribable. Feng Xiaoqi red at Elder Xuanyuan. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Grand Secretary Fang threw an indifferent look at Elder Xuanyuan. ¡°Elder Xuanyuan, that¡¯s enough.¡± He took Elder Xuanyuan by the wrist as he spoke. At Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s touch, Elder Xuanyuan felt as if an electric current had run through his wrist, and his arm went numb from the pain. Petrified, he had no choice but to let go of Feng Xiaoqi. As soon as he was free, Feng Xiaoqi ran over to Grand Secretary Fang and held thetter by the sleeve. He then stuck his head out from behind the old man. Grand Secretary Fang got straight to the point. He asked, ¡°Feng Wu, what happened here?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s pretty straightforward. In short: Mu Yaoyao owes me her life. She tried to get Yao Hao to provoke me, but I didn¡¯t take the bait. Chaoge fell for it instead and hit Yao Hao. Yao Hao then faked his death and Mu Yaoyao thought she could use this to force me to cancel our bet. That way, we would be even.¡± Feng Wu described the whole thing in an indifferent tone. Instantly, all eyes were on Mu Yaoyao. Mu Yaoyao nched. Behind her, Ye Yafei was already stepping back, trying to put some distance between her and Mu Yaoyao. But Mu Yaoyao was never going to admit it, in spite of the fact that Feng Wu was telling the truth. She red at Feng Wu anxiously. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?! I didn¡¯t use Yao Hao for anything! Duan Chaoge killed him!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did she?¡± Mu Yaoyao snorted. ¡°Yao Hao has stopped breathing for a long while, of course he¡¯s dead! Feng Wu, I can¡¯t believe what bullshit you cane up with to escape responsibility!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Poor Yao Hao... He never knew that you gave him a lethal poison. All this time, you told him that it was only going to be an act.¡± Yao Ying stared at Mu Yaoyao. She recalled how, when her brother got back home yesterday, he told her that he was going to help Princess Mu with something. Once it was done, the Yao family would be further up the socialdder, and by then, the two of them would have a much easier life. But her brother had shown no intention of dying... Sensing Yao Ying¡¯s questioning look, Mu Yaoyao felt her heartbeat quicken! She pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re throwing the first usation you can think of at me; do you think anyone is going to believe you? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°Ridiculous or not, we¡¯ll see soon enough.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What you told Yao Hao was that he would take Secret Bone Blood and pretend to be dead for a while. After everything blows over, he can be revived, and walk under the sun again.¡± Feng Wu went on. ¡°But in fact, what you gave him was Secret Crow Bone Blood. The names are very simr, but the effects can¡¯t be any more different. Secret Bone Blood can fake death, but Secret Crow Bone Blood is a lethal poison! Mu Yaoyao, what¡¯s happening to Yao Hao is very real.¡± Mu Yaoyao was losing ground. ¡°No! I did no such thing! You¡¯re lying!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, you did! You still have that Secret Crow Bone Blood on you!¡± Chapter 1024 - Shocked! 3

Chapter 1024 Shocked! 3

Involuntarily, Mu Yaoyao reached for her chest pocket. When she realized what she had done, it was toote. Everyone had seen it... Just then ¡ª The school guards had let their guard down and loosened their grips on Duan Chaoge, who seized the chance to jump into the air and kick Mu Yaoyao in the back. Caught by surprise, Mu Yaoyao fell forward. Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge could practically read each other¡¯s mind; all they had needed to do was exchange looks. When Mu Yaoyao fell forward, a little tiger jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and made its way into Mu Yaoyao¡¯s chest pocket. In a split second ¡ª Crack ¡ª Things began to fall out of Mu Yaoyao¡¯s chest pocket. Bottles and cans fell all over the floor. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu even took the time to stop Mu Yaoyao from falling, so that she wouldn¡¯t crush all the bottles. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Secret Crow Bone Blood?¡± Picking up a bottle, Feng Wu smiled at Mu Yaoyao. Mu Yaoyao nched. The others all stared at Mu Yaoyao in disbelief! Had she really... ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Yaoyao tried to exin futilely. ¡°It¡¯s Secret Bone Blood, not Secret Crow Bone Blood! It¡¯s Secret Bone Blood!¡± Feng Wu replied with an ¡°oh,¡± drawing the sound out for effect. She smiled at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°If that really is harmless Secret Bone Blood, drink it yourself.¡± With that, Feng Wu seized Mu Yaoyao by the neck. ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao¡¯s mouth dropped open at the force! Feng Wu undid the bottle and was going to pour the content down Mu Yaoyao¡¯s throat. Mu Yaoyao nched with fear and trembled from head to toe. ¡°Ah ¡ª don¡¯t kill me! Grandpa, help! Feng Wu wants to poison me! She wants to kill me with Secret Crow Bone Blood!¡± Mu Yaoyao threw off Feng Wu¡¯s hand, then ran toward Grand Secretary Fang like a cannonball! In a moment of life and death, she spared no effort as she ran away frighteningly fast! However ¡ª Everyone looked at Mu Yaoyao withplicated feelings. They weren¡¯t stupid, and were able to put the pieces together. Feng Wu had guessed it right. Mu Yaoyao had tricked Yao Hao into taking Secret Bone Blood, when it had in fact been Secret Crow Bone Blood. That was horrible! How could any young woman be this vicious?! Yao Hao had been nothing but loyal to her. He waited upon her carefully and considered himself her personal guard. Yao Ying finally saw the light. She then red fiercely at Mu Yaoyao! She charged at Mu Yaoyao. ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡± Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t...¡± Yao Ying grabbed Mu Yaoyao by the hair. ¡°You gave him Secret Crow Bone Blood when you promised it was Secret Bone Blood! You switched it out for poison! What did my brother ever do to you? Why did you have to do that? Speak!¡± Yao Ying shook Mu Yaoyao violently. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m sorry. Sob ¡ª¡± Mu Yaoyao wept, her cheeks streaked with tears. ¡°I mixed them up... I really did... Your brother is dead and nothing can bring him back. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Yao Ying said, ¡°You can¡¯t make it up to me! Give me back my brother! I want my brother!¡± Feng Wu stepped aside, crossed her arms, and enjoyed the show with a smile. Mu Yaoyao tried to set her up? She had just dug her own grave. If this thing with Yao Hao got out, it would be a blow to Mu Yaoyao¡¯s reputation. Chapter 1025 - A Plot Twist 1

Chapter 1025 A Plot Twist 1

Hiding in her corner, Ye Yafei stared at Feng Wu in fear. She couldn¡¯t believe how clear Feng Wu was on the details. Not only was Feng Wu able to walk away from the trap unharmed, she had even turned the tables on Mu Yaoyao, making thetter miserable. This Feng Wu was so frightening... Why didn¡¯t they see it before? Why did they have to mess with her? Just then ¡ª ¡°Stop ¡ª¡± There came a cold, emotionless voice. The crowd turned around and saw that it was ¡ª ¡°Yao Hao!¡± The teenager was supposed to have no heartbeat, and had stopped breathing for a while. However, he had just sat up. His face was pale and there was hatred in his eyes! He kept his intense gaze on Mu Yaoyao, and the look on his face was ruthless! Mu Yaoyao¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the look in Yao Hao¡¯s eyes. Instantly, she was overwhelmed with panic and fear! ¡°Brother! You¡¯re alive! You¡¯re not dead!¡± Yao Ying had already torn out a handful of Mu Yaoyao¡¯s hair. Shoving thetter to the side, Yao Ying rushed over and threw herself into Yao Hao¡¯s arms. Only then did Mu Yaoyao realize what had happened. Yes, Yao Hao was alive... Yao Hao wasn¡¯t dead! Hahaha! Mu Yaoyao went up to Yao Hao, crouched down, and sounded as if she actually cared about him. ¡°Yao Hao, are you alright? I promise what I gave you was Secret Bone Blood! Feng Wu¡¯s lying. She deliberately...¡± Yao Hao had always been so obedient to her. No matter what Mu Yaoyao said or did, Yao Hao would only look at her affectionately, dote on her, and indulge her... But now ¡ª Smack! Yao Hao pped Mu Yaoyao hard in the face! Everyone was shocked! But not as shocked as Mu Yaoyao was! She stared at Yao Hao in disbelief. ¡°You...¡± Staring at Mu Yaoyao, Yao Hao gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wanted me dead so badly...¡± Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I gave you Secret Bone Blood.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Princess Mu may not know this, but although Secret Bone Blood and Secret Crow Bone Blood are almost identical in color and smell, those who are poisoned will know the difference, because ¡ª ¡°Secret Bone Blood will only seal one¡¯s cultivation power temporarily, but Secret Crow Bone Blood will... destroy one¡¯s dantian, mess up their spiritual essence, and ruin their ability for good.¡± Everyone stared at Yao Hao in astonishment. Had Yao Hao¡¯s cultivation ability been disabled temporarily, or had he been ruined altogether? But no one dared to examine him. Doing so would offend some very important people. After all, Princess Mu was Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s granddaughter, and if they found out that it really was Secret Crow Bone Blood, they would be incriminating Grand Secretary Fang. Anyone who still wanted to have a future would do no such thing. Mu Yaoyao realized that Grand Secretary Fang was her only hope. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, help me! Help! Only you can clear my name now!¡± Dropping to her knees, Mu Yaoyao wrapped her arms around Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s legs and cried her eyes out. She looked pitiful. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Grand Secretary Fang. With the significant improvement in his cultivation level, Grand Secretary Fang had gained an even more stable status. He could easily protect Mu Yaoyao. As expected ¡ª Grand Secretary Fang reached out and patted Mu Yaoyao on the hand with his scrawny fingers. Everyone stared at him in silence. So... Grand Secretary Fang had decided to take Mu Yaoyao¡¯s side. Well, she was his granddaughter, after all. Elder Xuanyuan nced at Grand Secretary Fang and snickered inwardly. Just when he thought that the old man was so just and fair, it turned out that he was no different from other people. He had protected Feng Wu only because of Feng Xiaoqi, but Mu Yaoyao was his own granddaughter. Between the two girls, it was obvious whose side Grand Secretary Fang would take. Chapter 1026 - A Plot Twist 2

Chapter 1026 A Plot Twist 2

At that thought, everyone looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. Although everyone had seen Mu Yaoyao¡¯s reaction and realized the damage that she had done, there was nothing they could do. With Mu Yaoyao¡¯s influential grandfather and connections, Feng Wu didn¡¯t stand a chance. Sigh, poor girl... Mu Yaoyao, on the other hand, was thrilled. She knew it. Her grandfather would still save her face in front of other people. However, before Mu Yaoyao got overly excited, Grand Secretary Fang sighed above her head. His voice was as soft as a feather and full of emotion. ¡°Mu Yaoyao, how many times have I told you? But you keep forgetting.¡± Wait? What was going on? They had thought that Mu Yaoyao was sure to win this, but judging by Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s tone, that wasn¡¯t the case. Everyone pricked up their ears and listened. Looking up, Mu Yaoyao pleaded with her eyes. Her hands trembled. No, not here, not now... If her grandfather revealed the truth, her future in Imperial College would be ruined. At that thought, Mu Yaoyao held Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s thigh even tighter! However, Grand Secretary Fang only looked at her and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you already. It¡¯s ¡®granduncle.¡¯ Why won¡¯t you listen?¡± WHAT?! Her granduncle?! Everyone stared at Mu Yaoyao in disbelief! Hadn¡¯t she been going on and on about Grand Secretary Fang being her grandfather? Her own grandfather! Nearly everyone at school wanted to fawn on Mu Yaoyao because of that. They would follow her around in flocks! However ¡ª She wasn¡¯t Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s granddaughter? Even Priest Wu was surprised. ¡°Old Fang, she¡¯s not your granddaughter?¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°I adopted my brother¡¯s daughter.¡± That exined it... Mu Yaoyao shook from head to toe... However, Grand Secretary Fang wasn¡¯t going to stop there. ¡°You tried to frame Feng Wu. Yes or no?¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Mu Yaoyao, and his cold gaze gave him a majestic look. Even Elder Xuanyuan was intimidated by that look, not to mention someone as young as Mu Yaoyao. Mu Yaoyao felt a numbing sensation on her scalp, and she thought she was going to explode. She could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Yes...¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°You poisoned Yao Hao with Secret Crow Bone Blood. Yes or no?¡± Mu Yaoyao said, ¡°Yes...¡± Grand Secretary Fang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, he looked calm again. ¡°You used to be such a lovely girl when you were little. Look what you¡¯ve turned into.¡± Grand Secretary Fang sighed with emotion. He then gave the verdict. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer a student of Imperial College. Questions?¡± What... There were surprised exmations from the crowd. Grand Secretary Fang was going to kick Mu Yaoyao out of the school! Imperial College was more than a ce to study and cultivate. It was a symbol of one¡¯s social status. Expelling Mu Yaoyao from Imperial College was as good as banishing her from the noble circle. It would have an unimaginable impact on Mu Yaoyao¡¯s life! ¡°No...¡± Yu Yue cried out. Grand Secretary Fang nced at her. ¡°What does the school rule say, if it were another student who did this?¡± Yu Yue said, ¡°They would be expelled...¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. ¡°You know what to do.¡± He turned to leave after that. After taking a few steps, the old man saw that the others were still standing around, dazed, and he red at them. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in your sses now?!¡± Chapter 1027 - A Plot Twist 3 Chapter 1027 A Plot Twist 3 yes, that was right... those words seemed to wake the crowd from their reverie. and it only hit them after grand secretary fang left with the boy... mu yaoyao had been expelled. but they heard thest thing grand secretary fang said before he left. ¡°not a word to anyone else.¡± that was to say, grand secretary fang didn¡¯t want anyone else to know what mu yaoyao had done. after elder xuanyuan and priest wu left, yu yue scanned the crowd with her eyes. ¡°you heard him. not a word leaves this room.¡± yu yue paid special attention to feng wu. after mu yaoyao¡¯s defeat, it was only natural that her friends would want to cover it up. feng wu, on the other hand, had turned things around at thest minute to achieve a great victory. yu yue worried that feng wu would want to spread the news. fearing that feng wu might be upset, yu yue held feng wu¡¯s hands and enjoined her in a low voice, ¡°little feng wu, grand secretary fang is looking out for you because of your brother; that favor won¡¯tst forever. you have to keep a low profile.¡± yu yue was really worried about feng wu. because feng wu had been really aggressive toward mu yaoyao in front of grand secretary fang. not only did feng wu force mu yaoyao to reveal what she really was like, feng wu had also been relentless, and had driven mu yaoyao into a hopeless situation. feng wu could see that yu yue only said it out of kindness, so she found it impolite to retort to her. she nodded with a smile. ¡°yes, of course.¡± afterward, feng wu and duan chaoge held hands and went to blue cloud court. the chief¡¯s office made sure that not a single word left the room. those outside only knew that some people entered the office, but had no idea what happened after that. ¡°our martial arts department¡¯s mr. xuanyuan just entered the office!¡± ¡°oh god! grand secretary fang¡¯s here, too!¡± ¡°this is big!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going to happen to feng wu?¡± ¡°expelled, at the very least.¡± ¡°as for duan chaoge, she¡¯s so dead...¡± just as everyone was making ominous predictions about feng wu and chaoge, the two of them walked out of the chief¡¯s office hand in hand; they were even chatting cheerfully. clearly, they were in a good mood. they walked into blue cloud court ¡ª and everyone was shocked to see them! ¡°omg!¡± ¡°feng wu is back!¡± ¡°so is duan chaoge! alive!¡± many students froze in their seats and stared at feng wu in disbelief, as if they had been struck by lightning! they couldn¡¯t believe it... shouldn¡¯t feng wu and duan chaoge be locked up? they should at least be expelled! however, they didn¡¯t look like they would be kicked out any time soon. just then, there were footsteps outside. the crowd turned around to see qiao yi, the teacher responsible for their ss. qiao yi met feng wu¡¯s eyes and became noticeably uneasy. feng wu didn¡¯t look affected. she kept herposure, nced at qiao yi, then led chaoge into the ssroom. mu yaoyao and yao hao had the best seats in the ssroom. in the end, feng wu took mu yaoyao¡¯s seat. duan chaoge took yao hao¡¯s, which made her feng wu¡¯s deskmate. ¡°hey ¡ª¡± a cold voice ran out a few steps away. ¡°hey, you¡¯re in miss mu¡¯s seat.¡± it was one of the female students. she hadn¡¯t stood out during the exam, but had fawned on mu yaoyao the first chance she got, and had quickly be one of mu yaoyao¡¯s minions. naturally, she stepped out when feng wu took mu yaoyao¡¯s seat. however, feng wu ¡ª Chapter 1028 - Explain the Profound In Simple Terms 1

Chapter 1028 Exin the Profound In Simple Terms 1

However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even sneer at her. She sat there, unperturbed. Many students gloated as they looked forward to the predicament which Feng Wu was going to find herself in. That was bold... Mu Yaoyao was a princess as well as Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s granddaughter. Princess Mu had to be the most prominent new student in Year 1. No one would dare offend her! And someone had just taken Mu Yaoyao¡¯s seat? The girl who scolded Feng Wu was called Wei Jing. Right now, she was ring and sneering at Feng Wu. This girl was so dead! Getting to her feet, Wei Jing said to Qiao Yi in protest, ¡°Miss! Feng Wu took Miss Mu¡¯s seat! I tried to tell her that, but she won¡¯t listen!¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s face darkened. How stupid was this Wei Jing? Couldn¡¯t she see that there was a teacher in the room? She should realize that the teacher was keeping silent for a reason! However, even more students gloated when they saw Qiao Yi¡¯s dark face. Miss Qiao Yi was clearly mad. Feng Wu was going to be in a lot of trouble! ¡°Miss Mu is...¡± Recalling Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s warning, Qiao Yi paused mid-sentence and chose different words. ¡°Miss Mu has withdrawn from the college, so this seat is vacant now. Miss Feng can take it if she wants to.¡± WHAT?! That announcement shocked everyone. No one saw thating! ¡°Miss Mu dropped out?¡± ¡°After everything we went through to get into Imperial College, she dropped out? Just like that?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hey, I think I heard from somewhere that Miss Mu is a sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Has she gone back to Firmament Pce?¡± ¨C Everyone began to talk at the same time. Qiao Yi shook her head when she saw how agitated and curious the students were. Cultivators were supposed to remain serene. These students didn¡¯t have the right mindset toward their studies. ¡°Quiet, please. Today...¡± Qiao Yi opened a textbook and started teaching the newbies cultivation theory. Feng Wu¡¯s knowledge of cultivation theory was vast, for her beautiful master had taught her everything when she was little. With his great capability, her beautiful master was able to make the most basic theory sound incredible. Qiao Yi¡¯s teaching was nothing inparison. That was why Feng Wu began to yawn midway through the ss. She wondered how Qiao Yi had be a teacher at Imperial College. It had only been ten minutes since the start of ss, and Feng Wu had already picked up seven errors. Feng Wu shook her head. She then quickly flipped through the Year 1 textbook, then took out some Year 2 textbooks from the storage bag which Jun Linyuan had given to her and started reading. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge nudged Feng Wu with her elbow. Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. Chaoge gestured at the dais. Feng Wu looked up and saw Qiao Yi¡¯s angry face. ¡°Feng Wu, stand up!¡± Qiao Yi had never liked Feng Wu, and the girl¡¯s indifferent attitude only frustrated her further. She tried to give Feng Wu a hard time. Feng Wu rose to her feet and gave Qiao Yi a bewildered look. ¡°The conditions for fusing the fire element, exin it.¡± Qiao Yi purposefully asked Feng Wu a difficult question. Fusing the fire element was something that would only be taught in Year 2, and was only briefly mentioned in the Year 1 textbook. However, Qiao Yi wanted Feng Wu to answer the question in their first ss. Chapter 1029 - Explain the Profound In Simple Terms 2

1029 Exin the Profound In Simple Terms 2

many gloated, waiting to see feng wu get humiliated.it was a question too profound for them to answer at the moment. however, feng wu only darted an indifferent nce at qiao yi before she replied, ¡°fusing the fire element involves absorbing fire essence with the help of spiritual essence... it consists of the initial andplete fusion of the fire element...¡± feng wu answered in an unhurried tone. she talked for a while, and her answer was perfect. she talked continuously for fifteen minutes as she exined what the fire element was, and how to achieve the initial,plete, and final fusion... she exined everything. some of it wasn¡¯t even in the textbook, but she was still able to answer everything clearly. moreover ¡ª her answer was straightforward and she was able to exin the profound in simple terms. qiao yi¡¯s teaching was obscure inparison, since she onlypped up information without digesting it. feng wu¡¯s exnation was on a whole other level. qiao yi didn¡¯t expect feng wu to know the answer. she was baffled, and her face darkened. looking around the ssroom, she saw enlightened faces and astonished looks in the students¡¯ eyes. that feng wu! qiao yi was convinced that she would be utterly humiliated if she let feng wu off now. in fact, if qiao yi had reined in her temper and praised feng wu for her answer, she could have avoided everything that happened next. but qiao yi was anything but forgiving. at that thought, qiao yi continued to throw difficult questions at feng wu. one after another ¡ª to qiao yi¡¯s frustration, feng wu was able to answer every single one, and the answers were much better than she expected. the other students listened in amazement. soon, someone mumbled, ¡°no wonder she got full marks in the written exam. feng wu really is as amazing as they say.¡± ¡°miss qiao yi wanted to give her a hard time, but i think miss qiao yi is only embarrassing herself.¡± ¡°look at miss qiao yi¡¯s face. she looks so frustrated. i bet she¡¯s already cursing in her head.¡± ¡°she didn¡¯t have to do this. feng wu is only a student. miss qiao yi looks so petty, getting angry over something like this.¡± ¨C qiao yi heard every word of their discussion. gritting her teeth, qiao yi clenched her fists! damn it! she went on asking feng wu questions. at first, it was only from year 1 textbooks, but she gradually moved on to year 2 books. unfortunately for her, feng wu was able to answer all of them, too. she then questioned feng wu on theory from year 3 and year 4 books. however! feng wu went on giving perfect answers, and was even able to draw inferences. she remained calm, showed no impatience, and caught every ball that was thrown her way. qiao yi, on the other hand, grew more frustrated and exasperated as time went by. ¨C many students had been opposed to feng wu, but now, they were all shocked by feng wu¡¯s profound knowledge! what kind of a brain did she have? the things she knew... she was frighteningly smart! in the end, qiao yi went beyond the textbooks and asked, ¡°what can you tell us about fusing two elements together, such as ice and fire? do you know the fusion process?¡± if qiao yi had listed other elements, feng wu might not have been able to give an answer. however, she had fused ice and fire together herself just the other day, and she knew exactly what the answer was. Chapter 1030 - Explain the Profound In Simple Terms 3

Chapter 1030 Exin the Profound In Simple Terms 3

but... exining it wasn¡¯t as easy.feng wu lowered her head and pondered the question. seeing feng wu remain silent, qiao yi let out a sigh of relief. feng wu was so erudite that it drove qiao yi crazy. thinking that she had gotten feng wu, qiao yi was ted and didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°i see you don¡¯t have an answer to that. feng wu, i know you¡¯re smart and you¡¯ve read more than the rest of the ss, but that¡¯s it. as a new student here, you still have a lot to learn, and from now on...¡± however, feng wu raised her head before qiao yi could finish. her eyes were bright when she said, ¡°fusing ice and fire together requires the ice and fire elements. fusing elements together is aplicated process, but there are patterns we can follow...¡± and she went on ¡ª feng wu had a nice voice, and her tone was easy and rxed. after hearing her answer, the students all felt enlightened, as if they were going to have an epiphany. it was something that couldn¡¯t be exined with words. if they perceived it, they perceived it, and if they didn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t. after hearing what feng wu said, qiao yi obtained some understanding as well, but she was even more displeased when she saw that feng wu outssed her. looking around the ssroom, she saw radiant faces and sparkling eyes.they had clearly all sensed something from feng wu¡¯s answer. qiao yi believed that as a teacher, she worked her guts out to deliver her lectures, but each of her students was more sleepy and unresponsive than the next. however, as soon as feng wu opened her mouth, these students hung on to her every word with excited looks in their eyes. qiao yi couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡°shut up!¡± qiao yi red at feng wu. ¡°that¡¯s nonsense! these newbies are like nk sheets of paper; if they¡¯re misled by your false theory ¡ª¡± misled? feng wu smirked. everything she said, she learned from her beautiful master. she wouldn¡¯t have shared it with anyone else to begin with, but since qiao yi had asked, she had replied. these students should be honored to learn from the most capable man on the continent. it wouldn¡¯t happen again. just then ¡ª someone in the ssroom shrieked. ¡°argh ¡ª¡± everyone turned their heads involuntarily. it was wei jing, the girl who had tried to stop feng wu from taking mu yaoyao¡¯s seat. right now, she looked stunned, and there was a look of disbelief in her eyes... ¡°what happened?!¡± rushing down from the dais, qiao yi stared at wei jing. ¡°miss, i... i heard what feng wu said, and...¡± before wei jing could finish, qiao yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she tried to drop the student a hint. ¡°after hearing her answer, do you feel your energy clogging up and your spiritual energy running wild...¡± ¡°no, no, no ¡ª¡± wei jing shook her head repeatedly. in the end, she gripped qiao yi¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°sorry, miss, but i have a feeling ¡ª i think i can make a breakthrough now!¡± after that, wei jing pushed her chair away and sat down on the cold floor as she entered a state of meditation right away. a breakthrough... the other students looked at one another and found it unbelievable. ¡°how did wei jing get her epiphany?¡± ¡°actually, i felt something after hearing feng wu¡¯s answer, too. it felt like i was cultivating with my head in a fog before this, but now, that fog has lifted.¡± ¡°i felt the same, too, but the feeling disappeared before i could grab hold of it.¡± Chapter 1031 - Feng Wu the Tutor! 1 Chapter 1031 Feng Wu the Tutor! 1 Everyone Began to Talk Among Themselves. Qiao Yi Turned Around and Stared at Feng Wu With a Livid Face and Bloodshot Eyes. She Said, ¡°You Started Wei Jing¡¯s Breakthrough; if Something Happens to Her, It¡¯ll Be All on You! You Can¡¯t Run Away From This!¡± Feng Wu Shrugged. ¡°What Can Possibly Happen? She¡¯s Having a Breakthrough. Miss Qiao Yi, You Worry Too Much.¡± Qiao Yi Said in a Harsh Tone, ¡°Do You Think a Breakthrough Can Happen So Easily? What if Her Cultivation Goes Awry?!¡± Feng Wu Chuckled. Just Then ¡ª ¡°Miss Qiao Yi, I¡¯m Sorry, but I Have a Feeling, Too.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao Yi, So... So Do I!¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Qiao Yi, but ¡ª¡± ¨C In a Matter of Minutes, Three More Students Sat Down. If Wei Jing Was the Only One, It Could Still Be Called a Coincidence. However, Three More Sat Down After That, and Every Single One of Them Had Talked About a Breakthrough. It Had to Have Something to Do With Feng Wu. Instantly ¡ª Everyone Looked at One Another in Amazement, and Qiao Yi¡¯s Face Darkened Even Further. Jealousy Gnawed at Her Heart. As for Feng Wu, She Only Looked Surprised at the Very Beginning. She Then Sat Down in Her Seat and Looked Perfectly Calm. She Was Even in the Mood to Do Some Light Reading. She Took a Book Out of the Storage Bag Which Jun Linyuan Had Given to Her; the Storage Bag Contained Books Which Covered All the Theory Taught From Year 1 to Year 4, and Feng Wu Could Read Them Without Any Difficulty. 15 Minutes Passed... 30 Minutes Passed... No One Spoke, and It Was Quiet Enough in the ssroom to Hear Everyone Breathing. They Wondered if Those Four Would Break Through, Like Feng Wu Said, or if Their Cultivation Would Go Awry. 45 Minutes Passed... There Was Now a Light Buzzing Sound Around Wei Jing, Who Had Been the First to Sit Down. Abundant Spiritual Energy Started to Pour Into Her Body! She Absorbed Every Single Streak of It Until There Was Nothing Left to Absorb. Soon, Wei Jing Opened Her Eyes, Which Were Now So Limpid and Bright That They Looked Like They Had Been Washed Thoroughly. That... Rising to Her Feet, Wei Jing Went Up to Feng Wu, Raised Her Hands, and Dropped to Her Knees. She Then Prostrated Herself in Front of Feng Wu! She Kowtowed One, Two, Three Times. Everyone Watched With Their Mouths Agape. ¡°Did Wei Jing Have a Breakthrough?¡± ¡°So, Her Cultivation Didn¡¯t Go Awry?¡± ¡°Wow, Feng Wu¡¯s Words Can Do That?¡± Everyone Looked From Feng Wu to Qiao Yi. Feng Wu Didn¡¯t Look Disturbed at All. Qiao Yi, on the Other Hand, Looked Humiliated. ¡°Feng Wu, I Want to Thank You for Your Teaching. I Offended You; I Should Have Known Better. Please Punish Me However You See Fit!¡± After That, Smack! Wei Jing pped Herself. Smack! Smack! She pped Herself Twice More After That. Feng Wu Frowned. ¡°Quiet. The Others Are Still Cultivating.¡± ¡°of Course.¡± Rising to Her Feet, Wei Jing Went Up to Feng Wu Obediently. Her Meaning Was Clear ¡ª She Would Listen to Feng Wu¡¯s Orders From Now on. The Change in Her Attitude Was So Incredible. Clearly, Wei Jing Was Very Flexible in Her Loyalties. On Second Thought, the Others Realized That if They Listened to Feng Wu, They Could Learn More From Her, and Would Have More Opportunities to Make a Breakthrough... Who Wouldn¡¯t Want to Stick to Her? But, Could Wei Jing¡¯s Breakthrough Have Been a Coincidence? Soon, the Other Three Students All Opened Their Eyes. Needless to Say, They Had Made Breakthroughs, Too! Chapter 1032 - Feng Wu the Tutor! 2

Chapter 1032 Feng Wu the Tutor! 2

The students¡¯ spiritual essence had grown much denser.¡°OMG!¡±¡°So, listening to Feng Wu can really help you improve your cultivation?!¡± ¡°My god, is Feng Wu a god or something?!¡± If people still doubted Feng Wu¡¯s ability before, with four sessful breakthroughs, they no longer had any doubts. Instantly, everyone wanted to talk to Feng Wu and learn from her. Qiao Yi had never looked so awful. Her face went from blue to pale, and she looked miserable. It was too good a chance to pass up, and of course, Chaoge wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. ¡°I thought Miss Qiao Yi predicted that their cultivation would go awry.¡± With those words, all eyes were on Qiao Yi. The look on Qiao Yi¡¯s face turned grimmer. Throwing a dirty look at Feng Wu, she turned to leave. Chaoge called after her, ¡°Is Qiao Yi jealous? After all, she taught us over and over again, but just couldn¡¯t make us understand. Xiao Wu only answered one question, and four people made breakthroughs.¡± Qiao Yi stumbled and almost fell. That was so humiliating! Qiao Yi rushed into the chief¡¯s office. Meanwhile, a lot of students gathered around Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I have a question...¡± ¡°Feng Wu, about the earth element...¡± ¡°Feng Wu, I want to ask you about the ice element...¡± After realizing Feng Wu¡¯s capability, no one dared to show her any hostility anymore. Feng Wu was now the treasure of the ss. Just then, there were footsteps outside. It was the senior Year 1 students. Feng Sang led the group, followed by Wu Jing and Tao Yue. Seeing the newbies gathered around Feng Wu, Feng Sang looked furious! What she had heard was that Feng Wu had offended Mu Yaoyao and all the other newbies, which was why she was here to plunder a burning house. However, she had arrived to find the newbies gathered around Feng Wu. What was going on? Wu Jing asked one of the newbies what happened. The newbies didn¡¯t like that at all. Feng Wu had just be their treasure, one that was more effective than a cultivation pill. If this got out, the senior Year 1 students wouldn¡¯t be the only ones to try and snatch Feng Wu away ¨C students from the other three years might join thepetition, too! Would the newbies stand a chance when that happened? Obviously not. That was why all the newbies worked together for the first time and kept their mouths shut. No matter what the senior students asked, they just kept shaking their heads. Seeing that they weren¡¯t getting anywhere, Feng Sang red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten our family in trouble again, haven¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Wu looked bewildered. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Feng Sang smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve offended Princess Mu, haven¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°It was the other way round.¡± Feng Sang was furious. ¡°Feng Wu, are you trying to destroy our n? Have you forgotten who Princess Mu and her grandfather are? Hand me that goddamn bet already!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Feng Sang had expected that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t listen to her, and she had known before she came that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give her what she asked for. There was only one reason for her to show up here. She didn¡¯t want to be incriminated! Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Sang said, ¡°If you want to bring trouble down on yourself, be my guest, but my branch of the family will have nothing to do with it! That¡¯s my final decision!¡± Chapter 1033 - Feng Wu the Tutor! 3

Chapter 1033 Feng Wu the Tutor! 3

¡°From now on, Feng Wu is no longer my sister, and whatever she does has nothing to do with me!¡± said Feng Sang.Almost all the senior students from Universe Court apuded her. However ¡ª The newbies all gave Feng Sang strange looks. ¡°Who is this Feng Sang anyway?¡± some bewildered student asked in a low voice. ¡°Feng Sang is the daughter of the first branch of the Feng n and the third child of her mother. She¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s older cousin.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re cousins, they should be pretty close, right? Won¡¯t that give her an advantage in getting help from Feng Wu first?¡± ¡°But she just said that she has nothing to do with Feng Wu...¡± Had Feng Sang lost her mind? Feng Wu was practically a walking cultivation pill! One word from her worked better than ten years in school! No newbie would dare offend Feng Wu now. They couldn¡¯t stop fawning on her, and worshiped the ground she walked. Feng Sang was doing the exact opposite. ¡°That was bold!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Sang in amazement. Those looks bewildered Feng Sang, but no one would tell her why. In the end, she could only throw a dirty look at Feng Wu and storm off. The other senior Year 1 students followed Feng Sang out. ¡°That was weird.¡± Tao Yue scratched her head. ¡°Don¡¯t those newbies despise Feng Wu? They used to gloat at her predicament. Why are they supporting her all of a sudden?¡± Guan Jing frowned as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of offending Princess Mu? She¡¯s connected to Grand Secretary Fang!¡± ¡°Breaking news ¡ª¡± Someone rushed into Universe Court and announced loudly, ¡°Thetest news is that Mu Yaoyao has withdrawn from Imperial College. She¡¯s already left the city and is on her way to Firmament Pce.¡± WHAT?! Everyone was astonished! No way! They thought they knew who Mu Yaoyao was. She was the princess of the Mu family and the granddaughter of Grand Secretary Fang. Not only did the royal family like her, she had also been made a sacreddy of Firmament Pce. She was supposed to be the luckiest girl! Then, she and Feng Wu became enemies, and she... dropped out? Whoosh! All eyes were on Feng Sang right away. ¡°How well-connected is your cousin Feng Wu? How did she force Princess Mu to drop out?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s background? She must have some remarkable patrons!¡± ¡°Feng Sang, isn¡¯t she your cousin? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Sang thought her head was going to explode. How was she supposed to know?! Why was that b*tch everywhere; why wouldn¡¯t she just go away? At that thought, Feng Sang¡¯s face turned livid. However, at that moment ¡ª ¡°OMG! I¡¯ve got big news!¡± Another student ran into Universe Court, shaking from head to toe in excitement. Feng Sang¡¯s first reaction was to wonder what Feng Wu had done this time. However, before she could ask, the student announced, ¡°His Royal Highness is here! His Royal Highness is in the Year 1 quarter!¡± WHAT?! That shocked everyone! The crown prince was here! He was the legend of Imperial College. With his capability, he could have graduated years ago. However, he had repeatedly applied to postpone his graduation, and remained a Year 4 student here. Even then, it had been a while since hest visited Imperial College. What was the asion? What brought the crown prince here today? ¡°Aww ¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡ª¡± Students of Universe Court, the girls in particr, rushed out in great excitement! ¡°Where is His Royal Highness? Where did he go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in Blue Cloud Court!¡± Chapter 1034 - Attacked by His Royal Highness 1

Chapter 1034 Attacked by His Royal Highness 1

instantly, all the thousands of students of universe court rushed toward blue cloud court. meanwhile, in blue cloud court. nearly all the students had gathered around feng wu, wanting to gain her trust right away and be inseparable friends with her. one little lecture from her had been able to make four students break through! ¡°hey, you people¡ª¡± chaoge had been sitting next to feng wu earlier, but their ssmates were so enthusiastic that they soon pushed chaoge out of the way. chaoge stomped her foot in frustration. these people! one of the students tugged at chaoge. ¡°you¡¯ve been following feng wu around and learning so much from her. can¡¯t you give us some time with her?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. aren¡¯t you staying with feng wu, chaoge? there¡¯s nothing we can do after you go back home, but can¡¯t we ask for her help while we¡¯re here at school?¡± ¡°you¡¯re not the only one that has a right to go near feng wu, you know. we have the right, too.¡± they all refused to ept it. what did chaoge have that they didn¡¯t? chaoge stared at them in disbelief. before, they couldn¡¯t get far away enough from xiao wu, but now, the same bunch wouldn¡¯t leave xiao wu¡¯s side. these people were impossible to reason with. just then, footsteps came from outside ¡ª at that moment, a student cried out, ¡°his royal highness is here ¡ª¡± what?! everyone in the ssroom was stunned by the news. his royal highness, as in jun linyuan, the crown prince?! he was here in imperial college? that was a miracle! the crown prince seldom showed up here. this was rare. everywhere jun linyuan went, the bustling crowd parted to make a passageway wide enough for four people to walk through shoulder to shoulder. before long, a dashing, handsome teenager walked into the ssroom. the teenager wore a nice-fitting brocade robe, and his exquisite features reminded one of a deity. he had a dangerous look in his sharp eyes and gave off a threatening air that gave people the creeps. as soon as he walked into the ssroom, he kept his unblinking gaze on feng wu, as if she was the only person he could see in the whole world. all the other people in the ssroom were ants to him. he didn¡¯t even want to set eyes on them. she was the only one he could see! he was like a hunter with his eyes on his prey. the look in his eyes was fierce, and he was certain he would get what he wanted. that murderous look in jun linyuan¡¯s eyes gave feng wu the creeps. she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, and neither the teachers nor her ssmates frightened her. however, that predatory look in jun linyuan¡¯s eyes gave her so much pressure that she instinctively wanted to run away. but how? if she couldn¡¯t run away from it, she had to face it head on. feng wu looked up at jun linyuan with her limpid, bright eyes. she was intimidated, but she wouldn¡¯t give in. the students looked from jun linyuan to feng wu. and many were reminded of what happened in proud snowfield. the things feng wu did to his royal highness... so, was his royal highness going to get his revenge? before, they would be d to see jun linyuan taking it out on feng wu, but now, feng wu was the treasure of this ss. what were they supposed to do now? fearing that feng wu might be hurt, some students snuck out the back door to find a teacher. qiao yi wouldn¡¯t do. chief yu was their only hope now. jun linyuan kept his eyes on feng wu the entire time, a ferocious, murderous look in them. the chilly and intimidating air he gave off made everyone shudder. Chapter 1035 - Attacked by His Royal Highness 2

Chapter 1035 Attacked by His Royal Highness 2

One had to acknowledge that many girls were infatuated with Jun Linyuan. Especially the seniors who were rushing over from Universe Court. After all this time in Imperial College, they had never met His Royal Highness on campus. That was how rarely Jun Linyuan showed up here. A group of girls from Universe Court were talking among themselves. ¡°Look at the way His Royal Highness is staring at Feng Wu. It looks like he wants to tear her to pieces.¡± ¡°That Feng Wu is unbelievable. She shows no sign of remorse after doing those things to His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Do you think His Royal Highness will just smack Feng Wu to death?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, we¡¯re still in Imperial College.¡± ¡°So what? Yes, school rules forbid students from fighting each other, but he¡¯s the crown prince. He makes the rules, not following them.¡± ¡°Look, look. His Royal Highness is walking toward Feng Wu.¡± ¡°I never saw thating. After surviving Mu Yaoyao, Feng Wu is going to be killed by His Royal Highness.¡± ¨C Seeing Jun Linyuan approach with his strong hands clenched into fists, Chaoge panicked. She rushed out and spread out her arms, shielding Feng Wu behind her. Because Feng Wu had saved her in Proud Snowfield, Gongsun Qing had been having conflicted feelings toward Feng Wu, but she still couldn¡¯t help but dart a pitying look at Feng Wu. Shi Xuan was much more straightforward. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Wu, just apologize! Say sorry to His Royal Highness!¡± The other newbies were all giving Feng Wu encouraging looks as well. They admired Feng Wu too much to see her taken out by His Royal Highness now. Say sorry? Feng Wu found that strange. She said, ¡°What did I do? Why should I apologize?¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. His Royal Highness was right here! With that attitude, Feng Wu was asking for death! By then, even the conflicted Gongsun Qing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you forgotten what you did? Get down on your knees and apologize to His Royal Highness!¡± Gongsun Qing would never have warned Feng Wu if thetter hadn¡¯t saved her life. However, Feng Wu only raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I apologize?¡± She had saved Jun Linyuan more than once in Proud Snowfield! Jun Linyuan was only an arm¡¯s length away from Feng Wu now and he raised a hand ¡ª No! Many thought that he was going to strike down at Feng Wu¡¯s head, killing her right there and then! Feng Sang¡¯s eyes widened and she could barely hide the tion in them. Kill Feng Wu! Kill her now! ¡°Stop ¡ª¡± Just then, Yu Yue arrived in a hurry. She saw Jun Linyuan raise his hand from afar. Thinking that the crown prince was going to execute a lethal blow, Yu Yue was scared out of her wits. Feng Wu was a student that Grand Secretary Fang paid special attention to. Although Yu Yue believed that Grand Secretary Fang only cared about Feng Wu because of Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body, that still made her special in a way. As Yu Yue cried out, Jun Linyuan slowly put down his raised hand and removed a pink petal from Feng Wu¡¯s head. Blood finally returned to the newbies¡¯ white faces. Miss Yu Yue had arrived just in time! A secondter, and Feng Wu would have been crushed by that blow! ¡°Is it possible that His Royal Highness meant to pick that petal from the beginning?¡± someone suggested in a low voice. Chapter 1036 - Deskmate 1

Chapter 1036 Deskmate 1

¡°nonsense! have you forgotten who he is? he¡¯s jun linyuan, our resolute, merciless, ferocious, and arrogant crown prince! he would never pick petals out of someone¡¯s hair, especially not feng wu¡¯s! what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± the only student that hade up with the question was soon dismissed by everyone else. ¡°your royal highness ¡ª¡± yu yue might be the chief teacher of year 1, but she was still intimidated by the tyrannical crown prince. that was why she greeted him with a smile. ying with the pink petal between his fingers, jun linyuan nced at yu yue grimly before turning his gaze back to feng wu. he wouldn¡¯t look away. this girl had been running away from him since theyst saw each other in his residence. all his efforts to try to hold her down had been futile. she wasn¡¯t going anywhere now. yu yue smiled bitterly, and pitied feng wu for her bad luck. after mu yaoyao, feng wu had to deal with the crown prince here, who happened to be the one person in the empire that she should never mess with. yu yue went up to them and seemed to identally stand in front of feng wu. she then smiled at jun linyuan. ¡°your royal highness, to what does the year 1 quarter owe this honor?¡± jun linyuan cast a stern look at yu yue, the look in his eyes grim. yu yue exined immediately, ¡°the rules of imperial college stipte that fights are not allowed on school grounds...¡± feng xun and xuan yi stood on either side of jun linyuan, and feng xun was the first to snap, ¡°miss, are you suggesting that boss jun would do that? fist fights? boss jun never fights other people since he can just kick their asses!¡± that was a bold, confident statement! many smiled bitterly at those words. feng xun was right. with his royal highness¡¯s capability, he could easily crush anyone. only a handful of the teachers here was his match, let alone the students. yu yue sighed inwardly, but she said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. but the year 4 quarter is in swan court, and the three of you...¡± feng xun grinned at feng wu, then said to yu yue, ¡°we¡¯re not here to take sses. we¡¯re making our rounds.¡± ¡°making your rounds?¡± yu yue¡¯s stomach lurched, and she had a very bad feeling about what wasing. she was right. feng xun grinned. ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re here to make our rounds on behalf of his royal highness; we¡¯re not here as students of imperial college to take sses. so, the school rules don¡¯t apply to us.¡± that was an outright abuse of power. yu yue liked feng wu, but that was when her own life wasn¡¯t in danger. now that jun linyuan was here as the crown prince, she wasn¡¯t in any position to go against his will. since young lord feng had referred to her as ¡°miss,¡± it was so obvious that he didn¡¯t think much of her title as the chief teacher of year 1 at all. ¡°if that¡¯s the case ¡ª¡± before yu yue could go on, she saw that jun linyuan was staring at feng wu¡¯s deskmate. duan chaoge had been sitting there at first, but feng wu became so popr that chaoge¡¯s seat was taken by a boy. and his name was lian xiao. jun lingyuan¡¯s re made lian xiao shake all over. his legs gave out and he fell back in the chair. but he realized right away that he had done the wrong thing, and while he wanted to stand up, his legs were too weak. that was crazy! the crown prince¡¯s seemingly calm eyes had a look in them that resembled a thousand storms, which could suck out one¡¯s soul! feng xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. he rushed over, picked up the student, and tossed him to the side. he then quickly set the chair upright and even wiped the seat clean with his sleeve. Chapter 1037 - Deskmate 2

Chapter 1037 Deskmate 2

His Royal Highness was a neat freak. A dirty chair would upset him, and when he was upset, he would kill someone. As expected ¡ª After Feng Xun wiped the chair clean, Jun Linyuan stepped forward and sat down proudly in it. All mouths fell open. What was going on with His Royal Highness? Outside the door, the girls from Universe Court were all baffled. ¡°He didn¡¯t throttle Feng Wu, but sat down next to her. What is he thinking?¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know what ¡®Ling Chi¡¯ is?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a death penalty where you cut people into the tiniest pieces and let them die in agony.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! His Royal Highness has to hate Feng Wu to the bone now, and killing her instantly just won¡¯t be enough to vent his rage. His Royal Highness is doing this to make Feng Wu¡¯s life a living hell!¡± ¡°Oh god, Feng Wu will live in fear every waking moment!¡± ¡°I told you. His Royal Highness is so clever!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is as amazing as always!¡± They weren¡¯t alone. Everyone here except for Feng Xun and Xuan Yi thought that way. They all thought that Jun Linyuan felt that killing Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be good enough revenge, and that he had decided to kill her slowly. Ding ¡ª The bell rang, and it was time for ss. However, everyone acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing as they kept staring at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince grew impatient. He frowned. As his spokesman, Feng Xun bellowed, ¡°Is the ss ever going to start?!¡± Yu Yue gave Feng Wu a sympathetic nce, but there was nothing she could do, despite her wish to help. The only thing she could think of was to go to Grand Secretary Fang and ask for instructions. Yu Yue left after that. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi then went to the desks behind Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu, and Feng Xun rapped on one of them. Behind Feng Wu sat Huo Yin and another girl, who had been secretly pleased to sit so close to the crown prince. But now ¡ª Under Young Lord Feng¡¯s intimidating gaze, they cringed and gave in. They quickly packed their stuff and went to find seats further down the row. In a matter of minutes, Feng Wu was surrounded by Jun Linyuan and his friends. This period was taught by Mr Hu, and the subject was ¡°Application of Martial Arts.¡± He walked into the ssroom to see the strange looks on the students¡¯ faces, which made him jump. What was going on? He scanned the ssroom with his eyes and saw Feng Wu at once. He frowned. Because of her brother¡¯s special endowment, the girl had gained Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s favor and forced Mu Yaoyao out... No one would dare be her friend. Mr Hu wondered who was the person unlucky enough to sit next to her... When he saw the person on Feng Wu¡¯s left ¡ª Holy crap! Even the experienced, level-headed Mr Hu thought that his heart would jump out of his throat when he saw the person sitting next to Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. When he rubbed them and opened them again, he still saw the face that would make all girls in the empire go wild. Why did he know that? Because his beloved daughter was also one of the crown prince¡¯s fervid fans. How could he not get nervous? The crown prince was here in the ssroom! ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness...¡± Mr Hu, who had been hypercritical of Feng Wu, scurried over to Jun Linyuan, bowed, and gave an ingratiating smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I didn¡¯t know you would be here. To what do we owe this honor...¡± The crown prince lost his patience! Chapter 1038 - Arrogant Deskmate 1

Chapter 1038 Arrogant Deskmate 1

Jin Linyuan had darted several nces at Feng Wu, but like a dummy, she kept her gaze fixed straight ahead, which annoyed him. And then, the teacher was at his desk.The crown prince threw a dirty look at Mr Hu. ¡°Do you know how to teach?¡± Mr Hu said, ¡°Yes. Yes, of course...¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Then do it.¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he was watching little Feng Wu. Mr Hu said, ¡°Yes, no problem...¡± But he didn¡¯t know where to start. He could teach even when the principal was in the ssroom, but the crown prince was a different story... Mr Hu cried for help in his head. However, he had no choice but to stand on the dais and start teaching. Mr Hu was usually a fluent speaker, but he kept stammering today. However, no one was actually listening to him, for everyone¡¯s attention was on the crown prince. This was the first time that they were so close to His Royal Highness... And it might be the only time in their whole lives. Why waste it on some lecture? Feng Wu could sense many pairs of eyes on her, especially from her left. The gaze was so intense that it burned her skin. She decided that she had had enough, and turned to re at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan was looking straight ahead, but stole sideway nces at Feng Wu the whole time. Caught by Feng Wu, he was embarrassed and looked away immediately. What did this Jun Linyuan want? Feng Wu was confused. The feeling put her on edge. Just then, a boy on her right handed her a folded note. Feng Wu opened it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here for you.¡± The in words gave Feng Wu strength, and she looked to the right voluntarily. It was a familiar face that she couldn¡¯t recognize. She couldn¡¯t recognize it because she had never spoken to him. But he seemed familiar because he was one of the four students who had gotten a breakthrough just then. Feng Wu wrote ¡°thank you¡± on the paper. She smiled at the boy and handed the note back to him. In the face of her alluring nce and her mesmerizing smile, the boy had no chance. He was infatuated right away. When he was finally able to look down at the note, he was stunned by her beautiful handwriting! Feng Wu had learned her cursive handwriting from her beautiful master. It possessed natural grace and gave off a free and easy feel. The strokes were abination of stillness and motion. Her handwriting was as exceptional as that of some of the greatest calligraphers in the empire. With one look, the boy was even more astonished. Feng Wu¡¯s handwriting was as beautiful as the person herself... She was like a goddess! Their seats were quite close. The boy leaned over and whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°Your cursive handwriting has so much energy in it. May I ask who your master is ¡ª¡± However, that was as far as he got. The next second, he was lifted off his feet by the back of his cor. Feng Xun was so mad! He wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way if he hadn¡¯t learned that Boss Jun was in love with Feng Wu. Now that he had, he wouldn¡¯t allow any other stupid guy to go near her. The poor boy had only been infatuated with Feng Wu for a minute before Feng Xun threw him away! Smack! The boy smashed into the ckboard, and the impact made a loud bang. Everyone in the ssroom was scared out of their wits, and so was the stammering Mr Hu. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was furious. Smacking her desk, she bolted to her feet, then turned around and red at Feng Xun. ¡°Feng Xun! What did you do that for?!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Because ss had started, the senior Year 1 students of Universe Court were no longer outside the ssroom. However, there were still hundreds of newbies here. And they ¡ª Chapter 1039 - Arrogant Deskmate 2

Chapter 1039 Arrogant Deskmate 2

the hundreds of students all stared at feng wu in disbelief. how could feng wu yell at feng xun like that? he was young lord feng and the crown prince¡¯s buddy! instantly, everyone quieted down and began to exchange looks of bewilderment. feng wu red at feng xun. ¡°i never knew this side of you, feng xun. you can¡¯t bully the weak just because you have powerful backing. i¡¯m so disappointed!¡± the others were so sure that young lord feng would hit her back, for that was what feng xun would typically do. however ¡ª to everyone¡¯s surprise, feng xun only lowered his head and looked too intimidated to speak his mind. he gave feng wu an aggrieved look. why did he look like an abandoned wife? how could that be? that didn¡¯t seem right at all! throwing a dirty look at feng xun, feng wu left her seat to help that boy to his feet. feng xun couldn¡¯t let her touch the boy¡¯s hands. if he let that happen, he was sure that boss jun would kill himter. ¡°leave it to me. let me ¡ª¡± feng xun rushed over and helped the guy to his feet. he was very rough with his actions, which almost made the student vomit blood. feng wu frowned and checked the boy¡¯s pulse. feng xun wanted to stop her, but feng wu cast a stern look at him. ¡°do you want to check his pulse, then?¡± feng xun backed away in embarrassment. he didn¡¯t know how to do that. feng wu could feel an intense gaze on her back, which seemed to set her on fire. however, she refrained from looking back, and acted as if no one was there. after checking his pulse, feng wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°your internal organs are unharmed; it¡¯s only some surface bleeding. a blood-clotting pill will heal you in no time.¡± supported by young lord feng, the teenager was already very anxious. when he looked up and saw the murderous look in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, he almost burst into tears... ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m really fine...¡± instinct told him that feng wu was the reason that he had gotten himself thrown out. both feng xun and his royal highness were warning him with their eyes that feng wu was strictly off limits... that was why the teenager snatched the pill feng wu gave him, stuffed it into his mouth, then turned to run away. feng wu frowned. ¡°but your chest needs to be massaged to activate blood cirction...¡± but the teenager was long gone. he had run out of sight. the crown prince was giving off a terrifying and suffocating energy. the air seemed to freeze, and the cold made everyone¡¯s teeth chatter. they were too scared to speak a word. ¡°what was his name?¡± feng wu frowned. ¡°tell him toe to meter. he¡¯ll need another blood-clotting pill to make a quick recovery.¡± feng wu didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken, but when she asked for the person¡¯s name, the biting cold in the ssroom seemed to ease a little. she went back to her seat after that. all she wanted was to get through this ss safely; she wondered if her luck would hold out. mr hu could barely remember what he had taught today. realizing that it would still be a long while before the ss ended, he felt like crying with frustration. he could only go back to his lecture. jun linyuan nced casually at feng wu, only to realize that the girl had been reading her book this whole time without looking at him. moreover, she hadn¡¯t looked at him since the beginning of the ss. did he annoy her that much? he poked feng wu¡¯s arm with his pen. feng wu moved her arm away and went on ignoring him. he poked her arm again. feng wu moved her arm off the desk altogether. jun linyuan bit his lower lip, displeased. a man in love was as good as an idiot. although the crown prince hadn¡¯t realized how possessive he had be toward feng wu, he was in fact already under her spell. so, she had decided to ignore him, had she? thump! Chapter 1040 - Jun Linyuan, What the Hell Do You What?! 1

Chapter 1040 Jun Linyuan, What the Hell Do You What?! 1

Jun Linyuan smacked his desk.WTF! The students around him weren¡¯t the only ones scared; even Mr Hu on the dais jumped at the sound. All eyes were on Jun Linyuan. He stared at Mr Hu with eyes that reminded one of a raging storm. ¡°You made too many mistakes!¡± Mr Hu nched. Thatment from the crown prince would ruin his career... Mr Hu could try to argue his way out of it if the critique had been from someone else, but this was the crown prince... The teenager would mercilessly crush any different opinions, and Mr Hu couldn¡¯t even think about opposing him. Feng Wu frowned a little and darted a look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°He made errors on two figures and missed three key points, but everything else was fine. Surely it¡¯s nothing worth ruining his career over.¡± And the so-called mistakes were only noticeable if one was really picky. To most people, Mr Hu was a good teacher. However, the other students only looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. What was wrong with Feng Wu? His Royal Highness was already targeting her; what she should be doing now was to stay out of sight. Instead, she had drawn more attention to herself. Did she have a death wish or something? Would the infuriated His Royal Highness throttle Feng Wu on the spot? At that thought, the look in their eyes turned even more sympathetic. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the crown prince did no such thing. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was secretly enjoying the moment, for he had finally caught her attention and she was no longer ignoring him. Trying to make the best use of this opportunity, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and went up to the dais. Mr Hu stared at the crown prince in bewilderment... What was going on here? Feng Xun could read Jun Linyuan¡¯s mind. Before, he had made the wrong assumption about the crown prince and had been led further and further away down the wrong path. Ever since Xuan Yi corrected him, however, Feng Xun could see what Jun Linyuan was doing with a single nce. Hence, Feng Xun hurried over at once and half-dragged Mr Hu off the dais. Jun Linyuan stood there with a proud, authoritative look in his eyes. The students all remained seated, feeling anxious and flustered as they wondered what His Royal Highness was doing. It then urred to them that this whole time, the crown prince had kept his intimidating gaze on Feng Wu, almost without blinking. It felt as if he wanted to eat the beautiful girl whole! How scary those eyes were... They then turned to look at Feng Wu. Despite being stared at by those terrifying eyes, Feng Wu remained seated with her back ramrod straight. The look on her face never changed and her eyes looked calm. She was such a strong character! People began to ask themselves: If they were the ones being stared at, would they be able to stay as calm as Feng Wu? The answer was no. ¡°Did you just contradict me?¡± Jun Linyuan asked in an arrogant, domineering manner. One could detect murderous intent in his brooding eyes. How scary those eyes were... The other students all lowered their eyes and kept their gazes on the floor, trying their best not to attract any attention. No one dared to look into Jun Linyuan¡¯s terrifying eyes. They could tell that the crown prince was genuinely mad, and wanted revenge! Out of all the people Feng Wu could offend, it had to be the crown prince, who was as ferocious as any magical beast. Did she have a death wish? No one was bold enough to speak up for Feng Wu; minding their own business was a much safer option. Feng Wu was displeased at being stared at by Jun Linyuan, and she looked pissed. She was furious inwardly! She had done a good deed in Proud Snowfield by saving Jun Linyuan¡¯s life. However, not only wasn¡¯t she thanked for it, she ran into even more trouble. Chapter 1041 - Jun Linyuan, What the Hell Do You What?! 2

Chapter 1041 Jun Linyuan, What the Hell Do You What?! 2

Just when everyone thought that Feng Wu would give in and apologize, Feng Wu bolted up and red at the crown prince.¡°Jun Linyuan, what the hell do you want?!¡± Those words shocked everyone. Holy shit! Little Feng Wu was ¡ª She had just openly retorted to His Royal Highness like an arrogant peacock! His Royal Highness! She would be killed! Everyone began to throw her warning nces, reminding her to cherish her own life. She was so pretty and so smart that they would hate to see her die! But they had clearly thought wrong once again. Standing proudly on the tform with his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan smirked. There seemed to be a dark red flicker in his ck eyes. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I see that you really have a death wish.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Bring it on! Do whatever you want. You don¡¯t scare me!¡± Oh, no... Everyone else cried out in their heads at what was about to happen. Feng Wu was so getting killed. The crown prince seemed provoked as well. ¡°So, I see that death really doesn¡¯t scare you.¡± Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? I¡¯d love to see you try and kill me!¡± She was in a bad mood after starting the day with Mu Yaoyao trying to frame her. Then Jun Linyuan, the most unpredictable guy, showed up, annoying Feng Wu even more. ¡°Death doesn¡¯t scare you. How about what happens to them?¡± A dangerous look flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck eyes. Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°Them? How do they have anything to do with this?¡± Jun Linyuan grinned viciously. ¡°Since you already know so much, you¡¯ll be teaching the ss today. Make one mistake and all your ssmates down there will pay!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Feng Wu red up. ¡°You have a problem with me. Why take it out on them?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. Jun Linyuan went on, ¡°But they are.¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± She was sure that Jun Linyuan was doing this on purpose! The crown prince darted a satisfied nce at her, and he had a proud look on his handsome, chiseled face. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu fought back the urge to rush over and throttle him. All he ever did was bully her! Jun Linyuan¡¯s death threat didn¡¯t scare Feng Wu at all, but she couldn¡¯t say the same for the other students. One could tell how scared they were from their bloodless faces. Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t actually kill them, but if he wanted to vent his anger, he could easily make these students withdraw from the college. It would be a piece of cake for him. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about such a threat to herself, but she would feel guilty if these students had to withdraw from school or suffered an ident because of her. The guilt would eventually be a burden to her cultivation. Thump! Feng Wu smacked the desk in frustration. She red at Jun Linyuan without blinking. He was indeed a handsome man. With his well-defined bone structure and his exquisite features, he had a beauty that would take one¡¯s breath away and sweep them off their feet. However, with that lousy temper of his, he was just as abominable! ¡°You want me to teach this ss? So be it! Bring it on!¡± Feng Wu marched onto the dais. When she was in front of Jun Linyuan, she raised her foot to step down hard on his. Shit! The students were almost scared out of their wits! Did she want to be killed, now? However, the instant Feng Wu¡¯s foot was about tond, Jun Linyuan shifted and moved to stand behind Feng Wu. Missing her target, Feng Wu lost her footing and pitched forward involuntarily! Her exquisite face was about to smash into the desk in the first row! Chapter 1042 - Jun Linyuan, What the Hell Do You What?! 3

Chapter 1042 Jun Linyuan, What the Hell Do You What?! 3

With a wave of his hand, Jun Linyuan pulled Feng Wu back into his arms.Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s nose bumped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest, making her grunt. Shit! The students in the ssroom were ready to sing an elegy for Feng Wu. She was so doomed... They believed that Feng Wu was really going to die. His Royal Highness would smash her head open like he was cracking open a watermelon! It wasmon knowledge that His Royal Highness was a neat freak. Wasn¡¯t there a rumor where some noble youngdy touched His Royal Highness¡¯s sleeve, and ended up having her entire arm cut off by the savage crown prince? Little Feng Wu had just flown into the crown prince¡¯s arms... Would he cut her into pieces? Duan Chaoge was so frightened that she wanted to stand up and cry out, Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t kill Xiao Wu! However, she realized that she couldn¡¯t move. She felt as if she had been wrapped inside a transparent, jelly cocoon, and she couldn¡¯t move no matter how hard she struggled. Flustered and anxious, Chaoge almost burst into tears. Meanwhile, most of the other students in the ssroom had covered their eyes and were peeking through their fingers, fearing what they might see. Gongsun Qing eyed Feng Wu sympathetically. However scared she was of Jun Linyuan, she still recalled that Feng Wu saved her life once. Gritting her teeth, Gongsun Qing rose to her feet. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please spare Feng Wu¡¯s life.¡± Her voice startled the two people on the dais, especially the proud crown prince. With Feng Wu¡¯s soft body in his arms, he was overwhelmed by the fragrance characteristic of teenage girls. There was a gentle look in the crown prince¡¯s eyes now, and he had almost forgotten where he was. All the girl ever did was run away from him, but now, she wasn¡¯t going anywhere, was she? However, what Gongsun Qing said woke Jun Linyuan up from his daydream. Spare Feng Wu¡¯s life? Where had thate from?! The look in the crown prince¡¯s ck eyes was so cold that it scared the wits out of anyone. Looking into Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, Gongsun Qing felt a cold sensation in her chest, and a chill also ran down her spine. That was so frightening... Feng Xun reached out and dragged Gongsun Qing away. He then whispered, ¡°Boss Jun won¡¯t kill little Feng Wu!¡± All that guy ever did was piss Feng Wu off. But Gongsun Qing didn¡¯t buy it. Clenching her fists, she looked rather sad. ¡°Feng Wu is actually a really nice person. I haven¡¯t gotten around to telling her that I want to be her friend.¡± Feng Xun gave Gongsun Qing a sympathetic look. The girl had been misled the way he had been, thinking that Boss Jun hated little Feng Wu. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had made a fool of himself, or gotten beaten up for it. Seeing the anxious looks on the students¡¯ faces, and recalling the silly things he had done to keep Boss Jun away from Feng Wu, Feng Xun felt so humiliated. Looking up at Jun Linyuan on the dais, Feng Xun was amazed at what Boss Jun had achieved... He liked the girl, but what he did made everyone think that he hated her. He would never be able to win a girl¡¯s heart this way! Feng Wu would only hate him for his actions! As expected, Feng Wu shoved Jun Linyuan away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The other students were all speechless. Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°I? Touch you? You think too highly of yourself.¡± The other students all nodded, agreeing with him. If the crown prince wanted to do something to a girl, she would simply lie down willingly. Feng Wu obviously wasn¡¯t a candidate. Feng Wu was so mad that her head spun! She had made up her mind. Jun Linyuan had just be the person she hated the most, bumping Zuo Qingluan down to second ce. Chapter 1043 - That Is No Way to Woo A Girl

Chapter 1043 That Is No Way to Woo A Girl

to the other students¡¯ surprise, the crown prince stepped off the dais in the end. his long, straight legs took him off the dais at an unhurried pace. scanning the ssroom with his cold eyes, he reminded one of an emperor inspecting hisnd. his casual yet arrogant demeanor made one want to kneel at his feet. he was born to be a leader. he was born to rule the continent. feng wu, on the other hand, was still on the dais, without a scratch on her. she was still alive? everyone exchanged looks of bewilderment and found it unbelievable. but that was what happened. they then turned to study the crown prince¡¯s face. jun linyuan had sat down in a chair, lookingpletely at ease. on his sculptured face, one could detect a faintly intrigued look in his beautiful eyes. he pursed this thin lips, and was smiling a little. he began to tap the desk rhythmically with his slender fingers. clearly, he was waiting for feng wu to make her move. that exined it... the students believed that his royal highness was going to fatten the pig before he ughtered it. feng wu started her lecture by sinctly sketching out the points that mr hu had been vague on. she then moved on to the actual teaching. feng wu¡¯s talent was unquestionable. she had been taught by mu jiuzhou himself, and already knew enough to be an advanced tutor here in imperial college. teaching a simple year 1 ss was far from a challenge to her. on the dais, her eyes twinkled as she spoke in high spirits. her face shone with the light of wisdom. in the sunlight, she reminded one of the first dew on a spring morning, and was full of life. her refreshing beauty could take one¡¯s breath away. given jun linyuan¡¯s status and poprity, he had seen his fair share of girls, although he had ignored most of them. however, he had never met someone so attractive, who seemed to shine from within! even someone as experienced as jun linyuan was infatuated, to say nothing of other people. everyone was immersed in feng wu¡¯s teaching, amazed looks in their eyes. scanning the room out of the corner of his eye, jun linyuan saw that all the boys in the ssroom were fascinated by feng wu, and he didn¡¯t like that at all! thump! feng wu was enjoying teaching, when the crown prince smacked the desk. the sound made everyone jump! all of them had been hanging onto feng wu¡¯s every word, taking in the cultivation world she described and savoring the profound knowledge in her teaching. the more they chewed on her words, the more mysterious they found them to be... however, that train of thought was broken at that critical moment. all eyes turned to the man at the center of the ssroom. no one dared to utter a word or express their anger, but they certainly weren¡¯t happy about it. feng wu had noticed that several students had almost reached epiphanies, and had nned to continue teaching until they could break through. however, jun linyuan¡¯s interruption destroyed that opportunity for them. feng wu was infuriated! however, before she could speak, jun linyuan said, ¡°get your ass down here!¡± feng wu¡¯s face turned livid. behind jun linyuan, young lord feng and xuan yi exchanged looks, and saw resignation in each other¡¯s eyes... boss jun was hopeless... unlike the others, the way he courted a girl would actually push the girl further and further away. however, jun linyuan couldn¡¯t hear feng xun and xuan yi¡¯s thoughts. at that moment, he was very displeased. so many pairs of infatuated eyes were glued to his woman, but she waspletely clueless. how could he be happy? Chapter 1044 - Bullying Is Affection

Chapter 1044 Bullying Is Affection

¡°didn¡¯t you hear me? get the hell off that dais!¡± how long did she n to stand there and be gawked at for?! there was a frown on jun linyuan¡¯s stunningly handsome face, and he looked displeased. he said, ¡°i¡¯ll let you off the hook today. interrupt a ss again, and i¡¯ll have you kicked out of this college!¡± he trusted that after this, no other boy would dare sit next to her or have a private conversation with her. feng wu was so frustrated! he was the one who made her give the lecture, and when everything was going fine, he told her to get her ass down from there! he had threatened her with her ssmates¡¯ lives before cutting her off! so what if he was the crown prince?! big deal! feng wu was furious. her cheeks flushed and blue veins popped in the corner of her forehead! given the option, she would throttle jun linyuan right now. however, she had neither the capability nor the power. hmph! she would find the broken star pieces and cure her beautiful master. no one would pick on her again when her beautiful master was around! at that thought, feng wu threw a frustrated nce at jun linyuan, then ran out of the ssroom. feng wu had run away?! the other students stared in bewilderment. the crown prince had let feng wu run away? she was able to get away after offending his royal highness? the crown prince¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any darker. his ck eyes seemed to be covered with a bloody red mist. rising to his feet, he stepped out on long legs, and the next second, he was nowhere to be seen. feng xun and xuan yi exchanged looks... now that boss jun and feng wu were gone, there was no need for them to remain here any longer. hence, they took off as well. they left as fast as they hade, and were out of sight in no time. a hush fell over the ssroom. outside. feng wu rushed out in frustration, and needed an outlet for her anger. that jun linyuan was such a jerk! she would love to see him pull that arrogant stunt again after her beautiful master woke up! feng wu was still angrily headed for the school gate, when a tall figure suddenly blocked her path. she had been walking with her head down as sheined inwardly about jun linyuan, and hadn¡¯t been paying attention to where she was going. she bumped into the man. the impact made feng wu see stars. cursing under her breath, she thought she had to be having the worst day of her life. why did she keep bumping into people? however, her face turned livid as soon as she looked up. ¡°jun. lin. yuan!¡± feng wu uttered his name through gritted teeth. seeing feng wu¡¯s bruised nose and teary eyes, jun linyuan felt himself go soft inside. he raised a hand to touch feng wu¡¯s nose, but feng wu was on the alert, and only backed away. she red at him furiously! just then, feng xun and xuan yi arrived in a hurry. feng wu turned her teary eyes on feng xun. it pained feng xun to see her like that. that was his baby sister, and she looked as pitiful as a puppy dog. he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. feng xun rushed to her in a hurry. ¡°kiddo, what happened? who did this to you?¡± feng wu nced at feng xun with tears welling up in her eyes as she pointed at jun linyuan. ¡°it¡¯s him! now get revenge for me!¡± feng xun rubbed his head with a bitter smile. as her big brother, he would have lunged at the guy who dared to pick on her. however, that guy just happened to be boss jun... and he was only bullying her as a way of showing his affection. e over here ¨C¡± feng xun led feng wu behind an old tree. he then said in a low voice, ¡°my dear sister ¨C¡± Chapter 1045 - Jun Linyuan, I Hear That You Like Me

Chapter 1045 Jun Linyuan, I Hear That You Like Me

Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°If I¡¯m still your sister, beat him up for me!¡± She decided that she would stop reasoning with him and do as she pleased! Feng Xun felt a headacheing on, and he tried to reason with her. ¡°Dear sister, it¡¯s not what you think. Boss Jun is actually...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that he doesn¡¯t pick on me?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°No, he does do that.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, your sister gets bullied, and you¡¯re going to do nothing? What kind of brother are you?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re my dearest sister, but some guys show their affection by picking on the girl they like. You see where I¡¯m going with this?¡± Feng Xun knew that Boss Jun was beyond saving, but he might be able to persuade little Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu almost choked on her own breath after she heard that. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± She flushed, gasping for air. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Feng Xun reached out to hold Feng Wu¡¯s hand, but she threw him off. She looked at Feng Xun as if he was an idiot. ¡°Are you telling me that your Boss Jun likes me?¡± Feng Xun nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± As unbelievable as it sounded, he was telling the truth. He had also learned it the hard way. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that your Boss Jun is bullying me only because he likes me?¡± Feng Xun kept nodding. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu gave him a ¡°what an idiot¡± look. ¡°Gimme your hand.¡± Was she trying to check her pulse? Did she think he was nuts? Feng Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He knew how unbelievable it sounded, but it didn¡¯t make what he said any less true! He tried to convince Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, if you try to understand Boss Jun, you¡¯ll see that he actually likes you a lot...¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°He likes me? He bullies me because he likes me? By abusing me, setting me up, and annoying me? If that¡¯s how liking someone works, I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s too much affection for me to take!¡± Feng Wu thought Feng Xun had lost his mind! From Feng Wu¡¯s point of view, Jun Linyuan had shown nothing but antagonism and repulsion toward her. He was mean, domineering, and vicious! And Feng Xun called that affection?! Feng Xun scratched his head. He knew that Boss Jun had a strange way of courting a girl, but that didn¡¯t make what he said any less true. Feng Xun tried to convince Feng Wu, using what Xuan Yi told him before. However, he had only just started, before Feng Wu pushed him away and ran off. She stood boldly in front of Jun Linyuan and met his gaze with her bloodshot eyes. She smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I heard that you like me. Is that true?¡± She took the initiative! That was so straightforward! Instantly, everything fell into a hush, and it became so quiet that everyone could hear their hearts beating! For a brief moment, Jun Linyuan forgot to breathe. He tensed up and his mind went nk. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He could see the taunting and scornful look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Did he like her? Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know the answer to that, but he did know that he couldn¡¯t admit it even if the answer was yes! Thest thing he wanted was to beughed at by this girl! Raising her chin proudly, Feng Wu sneered at Jun Linyuan. She then glowered. ¡°Feng Xun said you like me. Is that true?¡± Feng Xun?! Jun Linyuan¡¯s pupils contracted, and a dark red mist seemed to blur his vision again. Chapter 1046 - Taiyi Formation

Chapter 1046 Taiyi Formation

Jun Linyuan¡¯s pupils contracted, and a dark red mist seemed to blur his vision. He then turned his sharp gaze on Feng Xun. Poor Feng Xun. The crown prince¡¯s ferocious re froze him in ce. Staring at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu pressed. She repeated the question. ¡°Is that it? You like me?¡± Both Feng Xun and Xuan Yi stared at Jun Linyuan unblinkingly. Tell her! Now! Your Royal Highness, she¡¯ll never know your feelings if you don¡¯t tell her! However, Jun Linyuan had seen the sneer in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, and a guy as proud as he was would never admit the truth. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± The crown prince was all about saving face, and he red at Feng Wu for what she said. Oh god... Exchanging looks, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi both cried out in their heads. Naturally, Feng Wu flushed again, and she turned to re at Feng Xun. ¡°Is that what you call ¡®like me¡¯?¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Before he could exin, Feng Wu ran off. ¡°Hey...¡± Feng Xun stomped his foot in frustration. Turning around, he wanted toin to Jun Linyuan, but before he could say anything, Jun Linyuan¡¯s intimidating energy had already filled the air! The unbelievable power almost crushed Feng Xun and Xuan Yi¡¯s spines like an enormous mountain. Both of them broke out sweating and felt chills run down their spines. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s already dark eyes seemed to turn even darker. They could smell danger in the air, as if a storm was brewing! The crown prince flipped his sleeves and stormed off. Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were left behind, eyeing each other in bewilderment. Both their backs were hunched, as if they had a mountain on their shoulders, for Jun Linyuan¡¯s energy had expanded to fill the entire area. Feng Xun gave Xuan Yi a pitiful look. ¡°Now I know what it¡¯s been like for you.¡± Xuan Yi shrugged. Feng Xun said, ¡°Why do I feel that we¡¯ve made it worse?¡± Xuan Yi shrugged again. Feng Xun said, ¡°Will the two of them ever stop? They¡¯re so unpredictable and they fight nonstop. But in the end, we¡¯re the ones who suffer the consequences.¡± Xuan Yi heaved a sigh. Feng Xun asked, ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Just let it be.¡± Feng Wu headed back home, still angry, and Chaoge caught up to her on the way. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± Chaoge was concerned. Feng Wu gritted her teeth! Chaoge looked at her sympathetically. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is with His Royal Highness. Why are you the only one he picks on? What are we gonna do?¡± Feng Wu ground her teeth. Chaoge said, ¡°We¡¯ve only been in school for a day.¡± Feng Wu sighed in resignation. Chaoge was right. It was only the first day of school, and she still had four more years to go... After she got back home, Feng Wu jumped into Fang Manor right away. Grand Secretary Fang stayed at home most of the time these days, since he could cultivate more efficiently thanks to the Taiyi Formation. ¡°You want to... withdraw from school?¡± Grand Secretary Fang was teaching Feng Xiaoqi when Feng Wu arrived, and he looked up at her after hearing those words. Feng Wu said, ¡°Not exactly. I¡¯ll be studying on my own outside school, and I¡¯ll only show up for the exams.¡± Stroking his beard, Grand Secretary Fang gave it some thought. ¡°You¡¯re only in Year 1 and the formation sses are indeed too easy for you... Try to cultivate in the Taiyi Formation for a few days; pick the spot you find the most efficient.¡± Feng Wu was ted. Having the principal of Imperial College as a friend sure came in handy. For the next three days, Feng Wu stayed in the Taiyi Formation for her cultivation. Chapter 1047 - His Royal Highness

Chapter 1047 His Royal Highness

All the time she spent in the Taiyi formation paid off. After Feng Wu started cultivating, she felt the spiritual energy flow freely into her body without any hindrance at all.The spiritual essence ran into her body like mischievous fairies. She couldn¡¯t stop it even if she wanted to. Feng Wu was a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster, and after three days, she reached perfection at that level. She was that close to making a breakthrough. But to achieve that required serendipity, and Feng Wu was stuck. The breakthrough just wouldn¡¯t happen. Feng Wu stopped cultivating and opened her eyes. Right after that, she met Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s knowing eyes, which still had a surprised look in them that he wasn¡¯t quick enough to hide. ¡°You¡¯re about to make a breakthrough again?¡± Grand Secretary Fang looked at Feng Wu in amazement. He had never seen a kid make such swift progress. She had only just leveled up, but she was ready to move on to the next level again. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The Taiyi formation is as amazing as it¡¯s said to be. It only takes me half the time to cultivate.¡± Feng Wu had thought that it would be a while before she reached the Spiritual Elder stage. As it turned out, she didn¡¯t have to wait that long. A Spiritual Elder... That was what Zuo Qingluan was now. Just then, there was knocking on the door outside. Feng Wu looked at Grand Secretary Fang in bewilderment. Grand Secretary Fang frowned. ¡°It¡¯s them again.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Grand Secretary Fang frowned a little and didn¡¯t reply. Steward Fang answered with a wry smile, ¡°Ever since my old master¡¯s sensational breakthrough, a lot more people started visiting us. It used to be very quiet here.¡± Feng Wu could see why that was the case. After his retirement, Grand Secretary Fang had had far less visitors. However, now that he had been promoted to principal of Imperial College, and with his capability now on par with Mr Lu¡¯s, it was only natural that more people would start to show up. It was just that Grand Secretary Fang had turned all of them away to have some peace and quiet. Since the Taiyi formation extended all the way to epass Fallen Star Yard, Feng Wu could cultivate at home as well. Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, and Chaoge were all absorbing the spiritual essence and working on their cultivation there. Feng Wu came back to Fallen Star Yard to find the ce very quiet. Everyone was working hard. As she was free at the moment, which was very rare, Feng Wu sat down under the grape trellis and considered her current situation. Since she had found the first broken star piece, it was time she started looking for the second one. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait to get all the pieces. But... where could the second piece be? Feng Wu had no idea at all, but she faintly recalled that Jun Linyuan had mentioned that it was in Imperial College. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She ran next door to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Broken star pieces?¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have you never heard of them?¡± Grand Secretary Fang shook his head. ¡°As a matter of fact, I haven¡¯t... Are they very important?¡± Feng Wu seldom looked this serious. ¡°More important than my life.¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t say anything in reply. It seemed that they were really very important. ¡°Maybe the other elders know about it. Hold on.¡± Grand Secretary Fang then contacted the others. Feng Wu waited patiently. Meanwhile, in the crown prince¡¯s residence ¡ª Feng and Granny Gong stood outside the study in utter silence, exchanging not a single word. Granny Gong then heaved a sigh. ¡°His Royal Highness has shut himself inside for two days. When is he going to break free of this mood?¡± Feng looked up at the sky. Chapter 1048 - Broken Star Pieces

Chapter 1048 Broken Star Pieces

Because of the crown prince¡¯s rage, dark clouds had gathered overhead, covering the entire sky over the residence. Cold air filled the ce and everyone was as silent as cicadas in autumn. It was too scary for them to utter a word.Feng sighed in resignation. Chang San, the captain of the guards in the residence, was standing next to Feng side at the moment. ¡°Mr Feng, His Royal Highness has been in a bad mood for two days... It¡¯s never been this long before...¡± Chang San pulled a long face. ¡°He must have reprimanded over a hundred officials and generals already.¡± Reprimand was an understatement. To be more precise, he had given them absolute hell. Feng smiled bitterly. It had really been going on for too long. ¡°Who offended His Royal Highness this time?¡± Chang San cringed. ¡°And when is it going to end?¡± Luckily, His Royal Highness had onlyshed out at the civil and military officials and the generals of the imperial guards. None of his close subordinates had been affected yet. But who knew what could happen if his mood stayed like this. Just then ¡ª ¡°Chang San, get you ass in here!¡± The crown prince¡¯s grumpy voice came from inside the room. Chang San¡¯s eyes widened, and he turned to Feng for help. What should he do now?! Feng and Granny Gong looked the other way, as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing... Chang San had to force himself to go in when in fact, he wanted to cry for help. Soon, they hear angry roars from inside. Both Feng and Granny Gong felt their stomachs lurch. Chang San came out about fifteen minutester with blood oozing from his ears, nostrils, and the corner of his mouth. He looked listless. When the captain saw Feng, he almost burst into tears. ¡°Who on earth offended His Royal Highness?¡± Chang San hadn¡¯t seen thating, and he was devastated. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Feng darted a nce at Chang San. Luckily, Chang San was no fool. He saw the light right away. ¡°Do you mean... Miss Feng Wu?¡± Feng raised his head, looking like he knew nothing at all. Rolling up his sleeves, Chang San headed for the door. Feng asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chang San said, ¡°To find him a fire extinguisher!¡± And he didn¡¯t go alone. Together with a team of his men, Chang San headed for the Feng manor. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was waiting for the result of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s inquiry. If Grand Secretary Fang could find a lead on the broken star pieces, she wouldn¡¯t have to go to Jun Linyuan anymore. God knew how irritated she was even at just the thought of Jun Linyuan. The anger was simply uncontroble. ¡°How did it go?¡± Feng Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang nervously. Grand Secretary Fang nodded at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have the exact location of the broken star pieces, but... I have a lead.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Something was better than nothing; she could work with that. ¡°What lead?¡± Feng Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang earnestly. Grand Secretary Fang was secretly surprised. He had never seen the girl so devoted to something. He told her, ¡°Xuanyuan Kun is the person you should start working on.¡± ¡°As in Elder Xuanyuan?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. Elder Xuanyuan was one of the seven members of the education board, and back in Yu Yue¡¯s office, that old man had wanted Feng Wu dead. Grand Secretary Fang recalled the incident as well, and his face darkened. ¡°Xuanyuan Kun isn¡¯t exactly your friend. Moreover, the Xuanyuan n has close ties with the Zuo n. You...¡± By now, Grand Secretary Fang had learned about the enmity between Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about her dealing with the Zuo family. Chapter 1049 - Where’s Feng Wu?

Chapter 1049 Where¡°s Feng Wu?

¡°It¡¯s better than nothing,¡± Feng Wu said with a brooding look in her eyes.As long as she had something to work with, she would find those broken star pieces, no matter what it took! Back at the Feng manor. Thump! Thump! Thump! Someone banged on the gate of the Feng manor. Ever since Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother beat the crap out of Feng Yanfeng the other day, the guy had been too humiliated to leave the house. He had stayed at home, iming to be sick. The day he finally summoned up the courage to go out, the elderly steward came in. He said, ¡°Master, we have trouble!¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± The old steward¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°There are people banging on our door...¡± Banging on their door? Feng Yanfeng was furious. Who did these people think the Feng n was? Feng Yanfeng rose to his feet. ¡°Who the hell are these people?!¡± The old steward said, ¡°It¡¯s General Chang, as in General Chang who works for His Royal Highness. He¡¯s kicking the door down!¡± His Royal Highness¡¯s General Chang?! Next to Feng Yanfeng, Feng Liu and Feng Sang were thrilled to hear the news. So, His Royal Highness was really going to teach Feng Wu a lesson this time! ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a look!¡± With Feng Liu and Feng Sang running at the front, Feng Yanfeng followed them out with conflicted feelings. No one would dare to ignore those who worked for His Royal Highness. And the Feng manor¡¯s doors weren¡¯t going to stop someone like General Chang. By the time Feng Yanfeng and the others rushed out, General Chang was already in the main hall. Feng Yanfeng went up to him in a hurry. ¡°General Chang...¡± Feng Yanfeng was a high-ranking official, but he still didn¡¯t dare offend General Chang. With a stern look on his face, Chang San turned his sharp gaze on Feng Yanfeng. He waved at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Chief Feng, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m not here for you. Show me to Miss Feng Wu, please!¡± So, they really were here for Feng Wu... Judging by his attitude, Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t think General Chang would be too polite to Feng Wu. Before Feng Yanfeng could say anything, Feng Liu stepped out. ¡°I know where Feng Wu lives. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Chang San turned his sharp gaze on Feng Liu. Soon, they arrived at Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu was at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s ce at the moment. Since Grand Secretary Fang was able to extend his spiritual essence quite some distance now, he naturally detected Chang San and his men. ¡°You have visitors in Fallen Star Yard. I think you should go back now,¡± Grand Secretary Fang reminded Feng Wu. Grand Secretary Fang had been telling Feng Wu Elder Xuanyuan¡¯s life story, for the better she knew her enemy, the higher her chances of victory. Since Feng Wu wanted to get some leads from Elder Xuanyuan, she needed to learn more about him first. But she was interrupted halfway, which meant that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood at all. After bidding Grand Secretary Fang farewell, Feng Wu jumped over the wall back into her Fallen Star Yard. By then, everyone in the yard who had been cultivating was roused. Chaoge, Qiuling, Uncle Qiu... Everyone was frowning and looked displeased. Of course they were unhappy. How else should they react when they were interrupted in the middle of their cultivation? Chaoge red at Feng Liu. Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Duan Chaoge, you¡¯re not a member of the Feng n. You have no right to speak!¡± Chaoge smirked back. ¡°I¡¯m not a Feng nsman, but I¡¯m a member of Fallen Star Yard, which you¡¯re not! You¡¯re the one who should shut up!¡± Seeing the displeased look on General Chang¡¯s face, Feng Yanfeng snapped, ¡°Shut up, everyone!¡± Instantly, everyone quieted down. General Chang walked in and scanned the yard with a frown. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Wu?¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Duan Chaoge. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Chapter 1050 - That Doesn’t Seem Right…

Chapter 1050 That Doesn¡°t Seem Right...

Chaoge didn¡¯t reply, for she had been cultivating and had no idea where Xiao Wu went.¡°Did Feng Wu get wind of this and go into hiding?¡± Feng Liu snorted. Chaoge asked, ¡°Get wind of what? Why should she hide?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Duan Chaoge, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who this gentleman is. Let me enlighten you. This is General Chang, and he works for His Royal Highness! And now, General Chang is here to arrest Feng Wu. She must have heard of this somehow, and absconded to avoid punishment! I pity you lot here. You know nothing when Feng Wu has abandoned you all.¡± ¡°Abscond? Arrest? Those are some bold statements.¡± A calm voice came from inside the house. They looked up to find the slim and graceful teenage girl smiling at them with her arms crossed. Her face glowed like peach blossoms in March, and the careless smile on her face wasn¡¯t the expression of one who was going to be arrested at all. She was neither nervous nor did she panic. Feng Liu smirked when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°Karma is a b*tch, and retribution wille eventually. Feng Wu, your time is up!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± The beautifuldy had walked out of the house when no one was looking, and she nervously took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. There was panic in her eyes. She was worried about Feng Wu. Feng Wu noticed that her mother¡¯s exquisite face was utterly white. She then recalled what happened the other day, and looked pained. She felt sorry for her mother. When the beautifuldy went berserk, she was stunning, spectacr, and unbelievably powerful. However, she had beenpletely worn out after she fainted, and had only gotten better in the past few days. Feng Wu knew that entering such a berserk state came at a price, and for her mother, that price was her health. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let something like that happen to her mother again. Staring at Chang San, Feng Wu looked displeased, and her face darkened. Chang San¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mum, don¡¯t worry. Granny Zhao, help my mother inside.¡± What annoyed Feng Wu was the fact that these people kepting here uninvited and started pointing fingers at her right away. How dare they?! Feng Liu was still nagging, but Feng Wu ignored herpletely. With an emotionless face, Feng Wu went straight to Chang San and stared at him with her cold eyes. Her thin red lips reminded him of blood. ring at General Chang, Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Chang San, how dare you break into my Fallen Star Yard?!¡± Just arrest her! Feng Sang and Feng Liu looked expectantly at Chang San, hoping to see him act as arrogantly as when he had first arrived. However ¡ª To everyone¡¯s surprise, Chang San didn¡¯t reply. He kept silent. ¡°Did Jun Linyuan send you here to arrest me?¡± The thought of Jun Linyuan made Feng Wu want to snap. Feng Yanfeng glowered at Feng Wu, astonished by how bold the girl had be. She had just referred to the crown prince by name. Surely General Chang would punish her for that! However, Chang San only said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then what are you doing here? To show off how powerful you are?¡± Chang San waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, of course not. How can someone as petty as me do that in front of you, Miss Wu? It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding...¡± What?! Feng Liu and Feng Sang, who had been excited to see what was going to happen next, exchanged astonished looks. That didn¡¯t seem right... General Chang had been so domineering earlier, and hadn¡¯t even shown their father much respect... Chapter 1051 - Abducted

Chapter 1051 Abducted

However, not only didn¡¯t Chang San talk back, he even repeatedly apologized to Feng Wu? What was going on here?Feng Wu stared at Chang San. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± Recalling the depressing atmosphere in the crown prince¡¯s residence, Chang San was about to say something, when he turned his head to look at the baffled Feng Liu and her family. Eyes brooding and face emotionless, General Chang asked, ¡°Master Feng, isn¡¯t there somewhere else you need to be?¡± Feng Yanfeng almost lost his temper at those words. What was that supposed to mean? Where else should he be? This General Chang showed him no respect whatsoever! However, despite his grievance, Feng Yanfeng still smiled obsequiously. ¡°Yes, General Chang, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Feng Yanfeng shot Feng Sang and Feng Liu warning nces on his way out. As reluctant as Feng Sang and Feng Liu were, they had no choice but to follow their father out. Feng Wu stared at Chang San. Chang San gave Feng Wu a broad smile as soon as Feng Yanfeng left. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, sorry for the intrusion. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Since Feng Wu despised Jun Linyuan, she wasn¡¯t very amiable toward Chang San either. She waved at him impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology, as long as you leave me alone. Please leave.¡± Chang San smiled at Feng Wu, but wouldn¡¯t move. Feng Wu glowered. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Chang San said, ¡°Miss Wu, pleasee with me to His Royal Highness¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Feng Wu snorted. She wasn¡¯t blind. She could tell that Chang San hesitated for a brief moment. ¡°Miss Wu, are you really not going?¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu snorted. Rising to his feet, Chang San looked at Feng Wu with a stern look on his face. If soft talk wouldn¡¯t work, he would have to resort to sheer force. ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡ª¡± Chang San shot a nce at his men. Instantly! All four men dashed toward Feng Wu! Guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence were all capable men, and these four had been chosen from the imperial guard! They were Spiritual Elders! Feng Wu was shocked! Despite their ordinary appearance, every single one of these guards was a Spiritual Elder! Feng Wu was only a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster now, and she was far from their match. She was subdued in no time. ¡°Miss Wu, sorry about this.¡± Chang San tossed out an Immortal-Restraining Rope. It was just a thin rope, but seemed to be full of spiritual essence. It then wrapped around Feng Wu like a spiritual snake! Instantly, Feng Wu was tied up in a bundle. The four guards then held Feng Wu high above their heads! It might sound like it took a long while, but the whole process from the guards charging out to Feng Wu getting tied up happened in less than a minute. ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡ª¡± With a wave of his hand, Chang San led his men out. Duan Chaoge and the others were furious. However, as soon as they rushed out, General Chang waved his hand. Thump ¡ª Duan Chaoge and the others fell back to the ground. Pressing her hand to her chest, Chaoge tried to rush out again, but Feng Wu stopped her. ¡°Chaoge, stop!¡± Chang San could be relentless, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Chaoge to take unnecessary risks. Chang San and his men were efficient. In a matter of moments, they left the Feng manor, jumped onto their horses, and rushed toward the crown prince¡¯s residence! Feng Yanfeng, Feng Liu, and Feng Sang looked at one another in bewilderment. Seriously? Judging by General Chang¡¯s attitude, he seemed nice toward Feng Wu, but why had he carried her off all of a sudden? ¡°Exactly what does His Royal Highness think of Feng Wu?¡± Feng Yanfeng was dumbfounded. He wouldn¡¯t know how to treat Feng Wu unless he knew what the crown prince thought of her. Chapter 1052 - Jun Linyuan!

Chapter 1052 Jun Linyuan!

¡°Did he kidnap her to be his concubine?¡± Feng Liu said with flickering eyes as she bit her lower lip.Feng Sang looked at her. ¡°Do you mean...¡± Feng Liu¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°His Royal Highness will never get over what Feng Wu did to him. His only option now is to humte Feng Wu and torture her to death. Only then will he be able to vent all his anger.¡± Feng Liu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid... Feng Wu is nevering back.¡± A beauty who had perished... Those words came to their minds right away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that Feng Liu and the others already saw her as a dead person... Right now, she was feeling utterly frustrated! These abominable guards! As if tying her up wasn¡¯t enough, they had done so in the fashion of a traditional Chinese rice pudding, and she was carried over someone¡¯s shoulder as the guards rode along the streets on horseback. Anyone with eyes saw it. She was so humiliated. Luckily, her face was covered as well, and she hoped no one had eyes sharp enough to recognize her. However, cold air filled her lungs on the ride, and it was awful. Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu med Jun Linyuan for everything. When General Chang cheerfully carried the bundled up Feng Wu to the study ¡ª Feng couldn¡¯t help but give it a second look. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± General Chang couldn¡¯t wait to take credit for his achievement. ¡°Mr Feng, didn¡¯t you say that it was better for the doer to undo what they did? Herees the doer.¡± Feng looked astonished. Before he could react, General Chang had marched into the study with Feng Wu the rectangr bundle under his arm. Feng was speechless. He had never looked so anxious before. Granny Gong was equally shocked. The two old servants exchanged astonished looks. Then ¡ª They involuntarily moved away from the study until they were a hundred meters away. Only then did they turn around and give Chang San sympathetic looks. ¡°Do you think... we¡¯ll ever see Chang San alive again?¡± Even someone as experienced as Granny Gong had a hard time epting this reality. Feng rubbed his forehead. ¡°I think we¡¯ll be needing a new chief of the guards.¡± In the study. Hearing the noise, Jun Linyuan turned around, and his ck pupils contracted. The energy he gave off was frighteningly cold. General Chang tossed Feng Wu on the ground, then saluted the crown prince. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I brought you Miss Feng Wu. Please find the enclosed subject.¡± Feng Wu? Jun Linyuan¡¯s pupils contracted. The enclosed subject? Under the rope, Feng Wu was astonished. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Tied up from head to toe, Feng Wu wriggled violently. One could sense her fury even through the thick ropeyers. Dumbfounded, Jun Linyuan was still trying to digest this piece of information. ¡°Hm! Jun Linyuan! Let me out!¡± Feng Wu was so furious that she thought she was going to burn a hole in herself with her fury. Only then did Jun Linyuan finallye back to himself. If the look on his face had been stern before, it had just turned into embarrassment. Jun Linyuan gave General Chang an indecipherable look. Meanwhile, General Chang was very pleased with himself! ording to Feng, His Royal Highness was in love with Miss Feng Wu, which was where his bad mood hade from. Now that Chang San had brought her here, His Royal Highness hadn¡¯t gotten angry right away. As for how he had brought her here... Why did it matter? The result was the most important thing. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. Chapter 1053 - I Don’t Ever Want to See You Again!

Chapter 1053 I Don¡°t Ever Want to See You Again!

By then, Jun Linyuan had finallye back to himself, and with a flick of his fingers, the Immortal-Restraining Rope wrapped around Feng Wu broke into pieces and fell all over the floor. And the color of Feng Wu¡¯s face ¡ª Her face had already turned a purplish red. ¡°Bah ¡ª¡± She spat out the rope that had been stuffed into her mouth. After rinsing her mouth, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan with eyes that could spit fire. She then rushed at Jun Linyuan at full speed. Even His Royal Highness couldn¡¯t help but cringe when faced with the girl who resembled a cannonball. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Standing in front of him, Feng Wu saw red. Jun Linyuan was speechless. The intimidating, life-threatening air around him had vanished to be reced by a look of embarrassment. ¡°Have I offended you somehow? Why did you have me kidnapped?!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Um...¡± Feng Wu pressed forward, and His Royal Highness stumbled back. Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s your problem?! Did you have to see me that desperately?! Couldn¡¯t you have invited me nicely? Did you have to tie me up in a bundle and carry me all the way here in broad daylight? Do you even care about my dignity?!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Um...¡± Watching from the side, General Chang was astonished! Seriously?! His young master, the domineering, arrogant, and relentless crown prince, was losing ground to Feng Wu? Moreover, his eyes couldn¡¯t stop darting around diffidently when faced with Feng Wu¡¯s questioning, and he wouldn¡¯t meet her eyes. He was intimidated?! The crown prince that would eliminate anyone who stood up to him wasn¡¯t supposed to give in to anyone! General Chang thought the world had gone insane. No, he himself had gone insane... Although Feng had reminded him that His Royal Highness was fond of Miss Feng Wu, Chang San had always thought it was no more than a fling... Oh god... Recalling how rude he had been when he invited Feng Wu here, Chang San felt a chill run down his spine. He turned to flee the scene. However, as soon as he moved, Jun Linyuan turned his intense gaze on him. ¡°Stop!¡± The crown prince¡¯s stare was emotionless and as sharp as a de. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Realizing that his conduct wouldn¡¯t go unpunished, Chang San got down on his knees. ¡°Who told you to bring her here?¡± Jun Linyuan gave off a frighteningly cold air. So, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t known about this, and Feng Wu had misunderstood him? Feng Wu turned to stare at Chang San. Chang San pleaded for mercy. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I thought you wanted to see Miss Feng Wu, so I took the liberty to invite her here ¡ª¡± ¡°When did I say I wanted to see her?!¡± Angry and embarrassed, the crown prince raised a foot toward Chang San. Poor Chang San. He was kicked away immediately! He flew out of the room and disappeared from sight. Jun Linyuan turned his ck eyes on Feng Wu. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t your doing, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he works for you. Jun Linyuan, you can¡¯t shirk responsibility like that.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°What do you want me to do, then?¡± Feng Wu heaved a sigh. What an undeserved catastrophe. She had done nothing but mind her own business. Crossing her arms behind her back, Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just don¡¯t want to ever see you again!¡± She had learned that she could find leads on the second broken star piece from Old Xuanyuan, so she didn¡¯t need anything from Jun Linyuan anymore! At that thought, Feng Wu snorted and promptly turned to leave. However, she didn¡¯t notice that at her words, the crown prince¡¯s face had turned livid right away. Chapter 1054 - Hey, Jun Linyuan! Stay Away From Me!

Chapter 1054 Hey, Jun Linyuan! Stay Away From Me!

¡°Do you think you cane and go just like that?¡± There was a cold look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes all of a sudden, and he swept his wide sleeve through the air.Thump! A white ice wall fell down from above, blocking Feng Wu¡¯s way. Caught by surprise, Feng Wu almost bumped into it. Damn it! Feng Wu knitted her pretty eyebrows. Right now, she had already left the study and was in the open courtyard. If one direction was blocked, she could always choose another one. Instead of going forward, Feng Wu turned west. She decided to jump over the wall. However, she was only able to take a few steps after she had to change direction. Thump! Another ice wall fell down and blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. Feng Wu¡¯s nose almost knocked into it! ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu was furious! How could he do that?! Resting his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan stood proudly in the courtyard, the lower hem of his clothes pping in the air. His white clothes were a stark contrast to the red in his eyes, which flickered with an intimidating light in them! His clothes floated airily above the ground and fluttered with the wind. He stood there with his hands tucked in his wide sleeves. Here in this empire, he could take a person out with a flick of his wrist, eliminating anyone that got in his way! He wielded the ultimate power! And everyone treated him with utmost respect! But now, Feng Wu charged at Jun Linyuan, stomping all the way, and red at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what the hell do you want?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu without saying a word. Feng Wu said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t invite me here, I can go if I want to, right?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu turned east, but ¡ª Thump! Another ice wall fell from above, almost smashing into Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This was outrageous! Even with her mild temper, she couldn¡¯t hold back her fury any longer. Four of the three directions in this spacious courtyard were blocked by ice walls; she was essentially enclosed in an open-ended ice cube that was three by three meters in size ¨C there was even a ceiling, which made it impossible for Feng Wu to jump out. Her only way out was through Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu sensed something dangerous in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, and she was rmed. No, she couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. ¡°Look. What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu pointed at the sky. When Jun Linyuan looked up, Feng Wu used all her strength and rushed toward him, trying to slip past him! That was how she had gotten awayst time. But today ¡ª Thump! Feng Wu felt as if she had bumped into a chest made of stone. She could see stars, and felt giddy and dazzled. Despite the pain, Feng Wu looked up with teary eyes to meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding ck ones. There was no warmth in them. He reminded her of death itself, and the pressure he was giving off was enough to give anyone the creeps. Feng Wu stumbled back involuntarily. However, the domineering crown prince pressed closer. Thump! Thest ice wall fell down, cutting off Feng Wu¡¯sst escape route. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan! Stay away from me!¡± The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was so frightening that they seemed to be covered in a dark red color. He kept his unblinking gaze on her. It was as if she was prey, and he was the patient hunter! Feng Wu kept backing away, and His Royal Highness kept closing in on her. Because they were in the courtyard, all eyes in the residence turned in their direction. The white walls had created an enclosure in the yard, but they couldn¡¯t shut out the voices inside. Everyone was able to hear what they were saying. Chapter 1055 - What Are Your Terms, Jun Linyuan?

Chapter 1055 What Are Your Terms, Jun Linyuan?

Although no one dared to go and see what was happening, it was human nature to be inquisitive.Even Feng and Granny Gong couldn¡¯t help but strain their necks and prick up their ears. Granny Gong asked, ¡°Did His Royal Highnesse back to his senses all of a sudden?¡± Feng wasn¡¯t as optimistic. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Granny Gong looked up at the sky. ¡°Speaking of which, as soon as Miss Feng Wu got here, the clouds over our house automatically disappeared.¡± The crown prince himself was the core of the formation set up in his residence. When he was in a grim mood, the sky above the house would be just as dark. Feng looked at Chang San, who had fallen out of the sky and was spitting up blood a few steps away, and shook his head. ¡°Get Gu Er from the imperial guards here.¡± Inside the enclosed ice walls. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan with a flustered look on her face. ¡°Wh- what do you want?¡± The look on the crown prince¡¯s face was grim. ¡°What do you think?¡± As he spoke, Jun Linyuan put his slender hands on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders and gave her a half-smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, if I don¡¯t do something to you now, Chang San¡¯s death would be for nothing, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Linyuan had leaned in so close that Feng Wu could feel his hot breath on her skin. Feng Wu was rarely terrified, but she could detect arousal in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, which were so close. Her stomach lurched. This wasn¡¯t good! Did he want to... right here in the courtyard... She was in his territory, and he was much too prominent and powerful for her to handle. Although she was making unbelievable progress, she was but an ant in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers were already touching the front of Feng Wu¡¯s clothes, and she could sense the heat in his hands. Her heart was pounding! Wait. What did he say? Chang San¡¯s death? ¡°Are you going to kill Chang San?¡± Grabbing Jun Linyuan¡¯s advancing hands, Feng Wu opened her eyes wide! Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°He disobeyed his master and made an arbitrary decision. What other punishment does he deserve?¡± Feng Wu had struggled throughout her life, but she respected lives, and didn¡¯t trample on them. But now, she could see that other people were merely ants in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. She had doubted before when other people called him cold and merciless, but she understood now. Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What if I tell you that I won¡¯t let that happen?¡± Jun Linyuan sneered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s head spun with thoughts. From the way Jun Linyuan put it, Chang San wouldn¡¯t be in his service anymore, and had to die. However, despite the rude way Chang San had brought her here, Feng Wu didn¡¯t think that was worth the death penalty. ¡°No one will employ him after I fire him!¡± Jun Linyuan sneered. ¡°I will. How about you give him to me?¡± The more Feng Wu thought about it, the more excited she became! What was the one thing shecked? Power! She needed the extra manpower to protect her family and Fallen Star Yard. As the chief of Jun Linyuan¡¯s guards, Chang San would be perfect for the job. The Zuo family still wanted to kill her, and with Chang San¡¯s protection... Feng Wu was so thrilled that she grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands and looked at him with bright, sparkling eyes. ¡°Give Chang San to me! Jun Linyuan, make an offer! Anything!¡± Feng Wu patted her chest, looking all confident. Feng could hear Feng Wu¡¯s voice, too. Granny Gong praised Feng Wu. ¡°Our futuredy of the house is merciful and knows right from wrong. I like that.¡± Feng darted a look at Granny Gong. Even someone as smart as Granny Gong had missed it. This had been a trap set by His Royal Highness, and everything was going to n. Chapter 1056 - Jun Linyuan the Fox

Chapter 1056 Jun Linyuan the Fox

That was unexpected. Their crown prince seemed to be able to think straight again now that little Feng Wu was around.Making Chang San little Feng Wu¡¯s official guard was the same as announcing the special rtionship between Feng Wu and the crown prince. By using Chang San, Feng Wu would be subtly taking advantage of Jun Linyuan¡¯s reputation. However, that was a favor that would need to be paid back. Feng stroked his beard. This was fun. Meanwhile, in that closed-off area, Feng Wu was looking expectantly at Jun Linyuan with bright eyes. ¡°Say yes, please? Pleeeease~¡± She involuntarily raised her tone toward the end, and Jun Linyuan felt as if a feather was brushing against his heart and tickling him. Jun Linyuan raised his chin proudly. ¡°Give him to you? Well, that¡¯s doable. What are you going to trade him for?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Well... what do you what?¡± Jun Linyuan looked as proud as ever. ¡°I can get whatever I want myself.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°How about, say, I owe you one? Sounds good? I can make very quick progress, and a favor from me will be worth a lot one day.¡± Jun Linyuan only smiled without saying a word. Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill Chang San anyway; how much more do you want from a man doomed to die? Jun Linyuan, just say yes, please. Pretty please.¡± Feng Wu had no idea how attractive she looked to the crown prince when she tugged at his sleeve and pleaded. ¡°Fine.¡± Jun Linyuan waved her off. ¡°Take him. Although, he¡¯ll have nothing to do with this residence from now on!¡± ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t want it any other way.¡± Feng Wu smiled in satisfaction. She hadn¡¯t expected to be able to recruit such impressive help when she woke up that morning. Feng Wu was thrilled. Meanwhile, Chang San had crawled to Feng¡¯s feet and was pleading with thetter to save him. Feng shook his head. ¡°You can get away with offending other people, but death is what you get for offending Miss Feng Wu.¡± Only then did Chang San realize how important Miss Feng Wu was to His Royal Highness. The closed-off area opened up, and Feng Wu came out, looking satisfied. She smiled at Chang San. Chang San had heard the entire conversation inside. Right now, his choice was to die if he didn¡¯t go with Feng Wu, or go with Feng Wu and live. ¡°Are youing with me or not?¡± Narrowing her eyes, Feng Wu stared at Chang San with eyes as sharp as a de. Chang San looked up at Jun Linyuan, who looked as domineering as ever. Kneeling down in front of Feng Wu, Chang San stuck a hand into his own chest. Blood sshed everywhere. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a blood oath. He has pledged his loyalty to you, and will be struck by lightning if he defies you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that one could do that, but she felt much more reassured this way. Activating her green light, she cured Chang San¡¯s wound in five minutes. After everything was sorted out, Feng Wu proposed to take Chang San back. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t stop her this time, and let her leave. Watching Feng Wu leave, the crown prince had a gleam in his eyes. Feng and Granny Gong exchanged looks... It was starting. God knew what the crown prince had read during the three days he shut himself inside, or what he hade up with... He now really looked like a hunter. Looking at Feng Wu from behind, Feng rubbed his chin and shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed that Miss Feng Wu had walked into the trap. Feng Wu knew that bringing Chang San back home would create unnecessary trouble, but she also knew that Chang San¡¯s presence would eliminate a lot of trouble for her as well. Such as trouble from the Feng n. Chapter 1057 - Feng Wu’s Back!

Chapter 1057 Feng Wu¡°s Back!

Feng Wu went back to the Feng n.Meanwhile in the Feng manor ¡ª Because Feng Wu had been carried off, nearly everyone in the Feng n thought that Feng Wu was doomed... Especially Feng Sang and Feng Liu. They were doing their best to spread the rumor. ¡°Feng Wu was taken away by the crown prince¡¯s residence!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so dead!¡± ¡°She¡¯s never going to get out of there alive!¡± Feng Yanfeng had a grim look on his face, and one couldn¡¯t tell if he was pleased or not. He felt conflicted. His current job position had been obtained through Feng Wu, and if she was dead, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him anymore. And she had offended His Royal Highness ¡ª ¡°With Feng Wu dead, we won¡¯t have to see that eyesore pop up everywhere.¡± Lady Wang was thrilled, and she said to Feng Yanfeng, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think that our branch of the family has had bad luck ever since Feng Wu came back to the imperial capital from the northern border?¡± Feng Yanfeng gave it some thought and realized that that was indeed the case. From Feng Liu and Feng Sang to his wife and himself... ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, Feng Wu has to be behind all this!¡± Lady Wang snorted. Feng Liu and the others nodded. ¡°Now that Feng Wu has been carried off, there¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯ll die a miserable death. We have to make sure that His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t turn his anger on us...¡± Lady Wang looked eagerly at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Master, I have a suggestion, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Feng Yanfeng nced at his wife. ¡°With everything that has happened, propriety is thest thing I¡¯m concerned about. Speak!¡± ¡°How about... we remove Feng Wu¡¯s name from our n tree?¡± said Lady Wang slowly. ¡°Remove her name?!¡± Lady Wang went on, ¡°Master, it¡¯s His Royal Highness that Feng Wu offended. If the crown princeshes out at us... This n has already weakened, and we can¡¯t afford more idents.¡± Feng Yanfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°That...¡± Seeing that Feng Yanfeng was relenting, Lady Wang shot a nce at her children. Lady Wang was so worried! Five years ago, when Zuo Qingluan did that thing to Feng Wu, Lady Wang and her children had all been part of the scheme. One could say that they were part of the reason that Feng Wu was crippled. That was why Lady Wang nched when she learned that Feng Wu had gotten her ability back. She had been on edge ever since, and didn¡¯t dare leave the house. ¡°Father, please remove Feng Wu¡¯s family from this n. They¡¯ll only incriminate us!¡± ¡°Father, Feng Wu is nevering back. And in her family, her mother could potentially be trouble. We have to get rid of her!¡± Lady Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who knows when she¡¯ll go wild again? Master, when she¡¯s in that state, she¡¯s so strong that even you...¡± Feng Yanfeng was reminded of how Lady Xuanji had thrown him around, and his face turned scarlet red! He smacked the table! All eyes were on him. ¡°Alright!¡± There was a malicious look in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just to be safe, let¡¯s wait until we receive news from the crown prince¡¯s residence.¡± Feng Wu was like a cat with nine lives. She just wouldn¡¯t die! Every time they thought she was dead, she would show up unexpectedly. That was why Feng Yanfeng decided to be more cautious. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to ask around.¡± Feng Yiran turned to leave. Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside. It was the steward of the house. ¡°Master! I¡¯ve got great news! Great news!¡± The steward ran as fast as his doddering legs would let him. Feng Yanfeng and his family all rose to their feet. ¡°What news?¡± Had Feng Wu been executed?! The steward¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, and he smiled as he gasped for breath. ¡°Miss Wu is back! And not only that, she¡¯s ¡ª¡± Chapter 1058 - He’s the Captain of the Guard of Fallen Star Yard

Chapter 1058 He¡°s the Captain of the Guard of Fallen Star Yard

Feng Wu was back?! Hearing the steward¡¯s words, Feng Yanfeng and his family were dumbfounded. They had decided to find a way to remove Feng Wu¡¯s branch of the family from the Feng n after His Royal Highness killed Feng Wu. Moreover... Feng Yanfeng even had some unspeakable n for Lady Xuanji. But now ¡ª Feng Wu was back? Feng Yanfeng and his family were all astonished! However, when Feng Wu went up to them, they were even more surprised when they saw the person following her. ¡°G- General Chang!¡± Everyone stared at the person in disbelief! Only two hours ago, the general had charged in with a team of guards from the crown prince¡¯s manor, looking all mighty and awe-inspiring. But now ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back.¡± Something clicked in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s head, and he changed his attitude right away, greeting her with a surprised smile on his face. Feng Wu nodded and looked at the family suspiciously. It was rather rare to see this branch of the family all gathered together. What evil n had theye up with this time? ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡± Judging by the direction in which they were headed, Feng Wu saw that they were going to Fallen Star Yard. Of course Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t dare tell Feng Wu the truth. Moreover, General Chang was here, and it was only natural that Feng Yanfeng greeted him first. ¡°General Chang, I apologize for not greeting you at the front gate. I hope you¡¯re not offended.¡± Feng Yanfeng smiled obsequiously. Meanwhile, General Chang was... conflicted. Only two hours ago, he was still General Chang of the crown prince¡¯s residence, who answered to only one person. Even all the civil and military officials had to greet him respectfully. But now... his master had changed to the unwanted fifth daughter of the Feng n. The fall in status was too huge for him to ept just yet. General Chang threw a dirty look at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Master Feng, are you mocking me?¡± ¡°Mocking? Where did thate from?¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. He was so confused. General Chang looked away. Feng Wu nced at General Chang. It seemed that Chang San wasn¡¯t reconciled to Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision to make him work for her. But he had no choice. He had to go with Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind. She had all the time in the world, and she knew it was only a matter of time before she convinced Chang San. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s not General Chang anymore. Addressing him that way is mocking him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not General Chang anymore, so...¡± Feng Yanfeng was utterly surprised. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s Chang San, the captain of the guard of my Fallen Star Yard,¡± said Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°General Chang is the captain of His Royal Highness¡¯s guards. He can¡¯t be working for you! That¡¯s preposterous!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s real?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Feng Liu. She didn¡¯t mind ying Feng Liu a little. Feng Liu wanted to say something, but Feng Yiran tugged at her to stop. Not everyone in this branch of the family was a fool. Feng Yiran saw that General Chang kept silent after everything Feng Wu said, and his stomach lurched. Feng Yiran said, ¡°Is General Chang really your guard now?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Yiran frowned. ¡°How?¡± Feng Wu replied, ¡°His Royal Highness gave him to me.¡± After that, Feng Wu turned to Chang San. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re only responsible for the safety of Fallen Star Yard. You don¡¯t need to take orders from anyone else in this n.¡± Chapter 1059 - Unbelievable!

Chapter 1059 Unbelievable!

Chang San was frustrated and had an indecipherable look on his face, but he still gave Feng Wu a nod.So... it was true? After Feng Wu led Chang San away, Feng Yanfeng and his family looked at one another in shock for a long time. ¡°How is that possible? This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Feng Liu was the first to cry out. ¡°He¡¯s General Chang, His Royal Highness¡¯s greatest right-hand man! Why would His Royal Highness give him away just like that?¡± They were still in too great a shock to recover any time soon. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that His Royal Highness was horrible to Feng Wu in Imperial College? You said he bullied her and humiliated her, right?¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Sang. Feng Sang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. Many of my ssmates can attest to it.¡± ¡°Then why did His Royal Highness have General Change back with Feng Wu?¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Is it possible that... His Royal Highness sent General Chang here to monitor her?¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. She refused to believe that His Royal Highness was into Feng Wu. Feng Sang shook her head. ¡°With His Royal Highness¡¯s power, he doesn¡¯t need to monitor her. He can just kill her.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± No one could figure it out, and they had distressed faces. Feng Yanfeng looked around with an authoritative expression on his face, and he said with a snort, ¡°Not a word about what we discussed before. Do you hear me?¡± Before, they had been trying to figure out a way to remove Feng Wu¡¯s family from the n, but now... she had just brought General Chang back as the captain of her guard. What could they do now? Feng Yiran and the others didn¡¯t like it, but they had no choice but to ept this depressing fact. ¡°Anyway, there has to be something behind it!¡± Feng Liu clenched her fists. In the Feng n ¡ª People could tell how things were changing around the house. That was why a lot of the servants began to talk. ¡°Have you noticed? Miss Wu is getting very self-important these days.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. That was the captain of His Royal Highness¡¯s guards, and she brought him back.¡± ¡°Do you think Miss Wu and His Royal Highness...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things! In any case, whether they are in a rtionship or not, we can all see that the head of the n treats Miss Wu with respect now.¡± ¡°Do you remember? When the second branch of the family came back from Northern Border City six months ago, all they had was a single carriage. Lady Wang could crush them at any moment, but now, Lady Wang doesn¡¯t even dare sneer at Feng Wu.¡± ¡°I heard from some old members of the n that the position of n head should have belonged to Feng Wu¡¯s family.¡± ¨C Feng Wu had no idea of the servants¡¯ reactions, but even if she did, she probably wouldn¡¯t care. Fallen Star Yard. After Feng Wu was carried off, her family panicked. Chaoge ran next door to ask Grand Secretary Fang for help. However, Grand Secretary Fang only smiled mildly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The girl will be back in no time.¡± Given how wise Grand Secretary Fang was, he was able to reach this conclusion based on what he knew. He realized that the crown prince treated Feng Wu differently. Jun Linyuan was an extremely rare genius, and Grand Secretary Fang saw great potential in him. He would love to see the crown prince be a couple with Feng Wu. But Grand Secretary Fang also realized that Chaoge knew nothing about it. She was furious when Grand Secretary Fang refused to help, and decided to go to the crown prince¡¯s residence to help Feng Wu. Before she could leave the house, Feng Wu came swaggering in. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back!¡± Chaoge threw herself at Feng Wu as soon as she saw thetter, and wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu¡¯s waist. Chapter 1060 - Secret of Fallen Star Yard

Chapter 1060 Secret of Fallen Star Yard

The other members of Fallen Star Yard were beyond joyful.Chaoge looked past Feng Wu and saw Chang San behind her. She red up right away and red at him. ¡°How dare you show up here?! You kidnapped a civilian, do you realize that? Even if you work for His Royal Highness, you can¡¯t ¡ª¡± Fearing that Chaoge might say something worse, Feng Wu stopped her. ¡°He doesn¡¯t work for Jun Linyuan anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu nodded earnestly. ¡°He¡¯s the captain of the guard of Fallen Star Yard now, not Jun Linyuan¡¯s General Chang.¡± WHAT?! Those words shocked everyone in Fallen Star Yard. Granny Zhao took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t make up a thing like that.¡± When General Chang came here before, it was clear to them that even Feng Yanfeng fawned on him, but now, ording to Feng Wu... Instead of answering their questions, Feng Wu turned to Chang San with a stern look on her face. ¡°Chang San, from now on, you¡¯re in charge of the security of Fallen Star Yard. Problem?¡± Chang San stared at Feng Wu with a conflicted look in his eyes. If he had a choice, he would say no, but he recalled what Feng had said before he left. ¡°Working for Miss Feng Wu will be a great opportunity for you. Just go.¡± A great opportunity? Looking around the narrow courtyard, Chang San couldn¡¯t tell where that great opportunity was, but ¡ª But because of the blood oath he took, Chang San had no choice but to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone stared at Chang San in disbelief... They then turned to stare at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave them a slight nod. ¡°Chang San will be living here in Fallen Star Yard from now on. Granny Zhao, clean out an empty room for him.¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± ¡°Uncle Qiu, tell him about the dos and don¡¯ts of Fallen Star Yard.¡± Feng Wu gave the instruction. Uncle Qiu was speechless. Uncle Qiu had only just made it to the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, but General Chang... his spiritual essence was as profound as the vast, bottomless ocean... Uncle Qiu smiled wryly. ¡°...Yes.¡± Feng Wu treated Chang San the same way she treated the other members of Fallen Star Yard, but the others didn¡¯t dare treat Chang San as casually. After all, Chang San was a frighteningly capable man, both in status and ability. Seeing this, Feng Wu could only shake her head with a wry smile and hope that the others would get used to it soon. That night ¡ª The members of Fallen Star Yard were busy cultivating. Feng Wu was in her room, trying to make a breakthrough to Level 7 of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. Feng Xiaoqi, Qiuling, and Uncle Qiu all sat in their respective rooms, absorbing the essence of moonlight and refining the spiritual essence which their bodies required. They had been making quick progress since receiving manuals from Feng Wu. With the help of the Taiyi Formation, their cultivation had be more efficient. This was especially the case for Qiuling. Her capability had increased significantly after Feng Wu changed her physical endowment. Chang San scanned Fallen Star Yard with his spiritual essence. All of a sudden, he felt a sting on his forehead and he cried out inwardly at the pain! Wait! His spiritual essence didn¡¯t work? He only saw a sea of ckness when he scanned Fallen Star Yard! That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Chang San extended his spiritual essence outside Fallen Star Yard toward the rest of the Feng manor. It even reached as far as the courtyard of Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family. With his spiritual essence, he could see Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang having a quarrel. Lady Wang even ended up being pped by Feng Yanfeng. So... Chang San knew that there was nothing wrong with his spiritual essence. But... why couldn¡¯t he see anything in Fallen Star Yard? There was something strange about Fallen Star Yard. It hadn¡¯t crossed Chang San¡¯s mind earlier, but now that he had the time, he began to notice things. Chapter 1061 - Assassination After Dark!

Chapter 1061 Assassination After Dark!

Although he couldn¡¯t see anything with his spiritual essence, he could still hear the sound of rhythmic breathing in the rooms next door.Chang San smirked. The people in this courtyard were no more capable than ants. What good would their efforts do? Sitting cross-legged, Chang San started cultivating himself. All of a sudden! His eyes lit up! The spiritual essence was so dense! When he opened up his dantian to absorb the spiritual essence, he realized that the spiritual essence here was as dense as that of the crown prince¡¯s residence, if not better. What on earth was going on here?! Chang San thought that it was an illusion, but soon saw that it wasn¡¯t. Not only was the spiritual essence dense, it was pure as well. Rumble ¡ª He then heard the faint crackling sound of spiritual essence. Had someone... made a breakthrough? What a coincidence. Chang San was thinking this to himself, when he heard another faint sound of the fluctuation of spiritual essence. That... If the first time was a coincidence, what about the next? Could that be a coincidence, too? To Chang San¡¯s surprise, there was a third sound! He was lost for words. Even if they were all low level cultivators, this was still way too fast. Were the people in this courtyard even human? Since Chang San couldn¡¯t figure it out, he decided to stop thinking. He was going to try it himself. He closed his eyes, opened up his dantian, and entered the cultivation state. Soon ¡ª He felt the pure, dense spiritual essence flooding in. Chang San couldn¡¯t believe it! He thought he was starting to understand what Feng meant by this great opportunity. He couldn¡¯t get enough of the spiritual essence of Fallen Star Yard... This had to be an essence-gathering formation. Chang San was right. The Taiyi Formation wasn¡¯t just a defensive formation. More importantly, it could gather spiritual essence for its hosts to use. Chang San had an inkling that if he went on cultivating here, he might be able to break through that bottleneck that had been holding him back. This was such a wonderful cultivation spot. One couldn¡¯t find a better one in the entire imperial capital! Chang San could hardly contain his excitement! Just as he suppressed his excitement and was ready to put his mind to his cultivation, all of a sudden ¡ª He sensed something aggressive in the air! Interrupted, Chang San opened his eyes and looked displeased. Three ghost-like shadows jumped over the wall and charged in like shooting stars! They were fast! Judging by their speed as they ran along the walls and roofs, Chang San was sure that these three people had reached perfection in the Spiritual Elder stage at the very least! Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Grandmaster at the moment, and even one of these individuals would be enough to overpower her, let alone three! Feng Wu was cultivating with her eyes closed when she heard Little Phoenix¡¯s shrill voice in her ear. ¡°We havepany!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes snapped open and shone coldly in the dark. Little Phoenix was right. They were under attack! Rising to her feet, Feng Wu moved as fast as a streak of lightning. She hid herself in a dark corner before taking out a handful of golden needles! The three figures were tall, short and fat respectively, and had quite distinctive features. They ran in two directions as fast as they could. They headed for Feng Wu¡¯s and Lady Xuanji¡¯s rooms! Two went for Feng Wu and one ran toward Lady Xuanji¡¯s room. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. As if targeting her wasn¡¯t enough, they were going to attack her mother, too! That was more than Feng Wu could bear! When the short and the fat men reached Feng Wu¡¯s door, Feng Wu gripped her golden needles more tightly. At the same time, she quietly took a dagger out of her sleeve. Chapter 1062 - What’s Going On?

Chapter 1062 What¡°s Going On?

Crack ¡ª In the dark, the short man in ck gripped the door lock. The next second, the lock gave with a little click. As soon as the door opened, Feng Wu threw out her golden needles! A cold gust of wind swept through the room! The short man crouched down instantly and swiftly dodged the needles. But Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been trying to inflict injury with the needles, and instead was forcing him to move as she wanted. Just as the short man dropped onto his stomach and secretly rejoiced at dodging the needles, he realized that his hands seemed stuck to the ground, making it difficult for him to pull them back. But, it was only difficult, not impossible! Having reached perfection at the Spiritual Elder stage, the fat man wasn¡¯t going to be defeated that easily. He used all his strength to pull his hands back, and struck out in the direction that the needles hade from. But ¡ª Feng Wu was nowhere to be found. She had moved away already, and there was a ck rebounding wall where she had been standing. As the name suggested, that wall caused spiritual essence to rebound. Therefore, all the power that the short man had exerted was bounced back at equal force. Boom! The formidable spiritual essence rushed toward him at an unbelievable speed! Thump! The short man opened his eyes wide. How could this be? However, his instincts as a killer made him react quickly. There was something strange about this room! After his own spiritual essence bounced back, the short man ran toward the courtyard as fast as he could. Even so, he wasn¡¯t able topletely dodge the rebound. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The short assassin grunted. He had clearly been injured. Beside him, the fat man was surprised to see what happened to his short colleague. ¡°How...¡± As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, the short man red at him! ¡°We¡¯ve got a tough one! Help me out here!¡± The short man had thought the task was too simple at first, and had told the fat man to stand by and just watch. Hence, the fat assassin had leaned on the doorframe to watch the supposed ughter with a smile. But to his surprise, the ughter never happened. Instead, the short man had been forced out of the room. A tough one? That did seem to be the case. The fat man smirked and suddenly drew out his sword! However ¡ª The door stayed open, and nothing moved inside. The short man and the fat man exchanged looks and saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. What was wrong with this courtyard? With everything that had happened, how could the people inside remain motionless like this, as if they were all dead? Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t they be screaming? But no ¡ª The entire courtyard remained utterly quiet. Something wasn¡¯t right! The two men exchanged concerned looks. Wait, where was the tall man? He hadn¡¯te out after going into the other room... nor was there any sound! It was frighteningly quiet! The two men exchanged looks. Just then ¡ª The tall man that had rushed into Lady Xuanji¡¯s room suddenly let out an ear-splitting scream. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± In the silent night, that scream sent chills down their spines. What happened?! Without thinking, the two assassins rushed into Feng Wu¡¯s room at top speed! Chapter 1063 - Mighty General Chang!

Chapter 1063 Mighty General Chang!

Their mission was to eliminate Feng Wu, while kidnapping Lady Xuanji was only their secondary goal.Seeing that the situation had changed, they decided to kill Feng Wu as quickly as possible and bring her head back to im their reward. However, before they could rush in, they saw a teenage girl dressed in red standing under the cherry blossom tree in the courtyard. Her floaty dress fluttered in the wind. It wasn¡¯t cherry blossom season yet, but to their surprise, the flowers were in full bloom, and the falling petals danced in the moonlight. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± The short assassin had a cold, murderous look in his eyes. The mission came with a letter of appointment, and Feng Wu¡¯s portrait had been in it. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t standing there by herself. Next to her was Chang San, who had a cold look in his eyes. He was about to move, when Feng Wu stopped him. She gave him a sideway nce. ¡°I need to train.¡± Chang San was noticeably losing his patience, for he had had a moment of epiphany during his cultivation just then, and he was eager to put it into use and make some progress in his cultivation. Hence, Chang San stared at the shorty and the fatty with an aggressive look in his eyes! ¡°They¡¯re merely a pair of useless Spiritual Elders. Do whatever you want with them.¡± With those words, Chang San held his sword between his crossed arms and leaned against the cherry blossom tree. ¡°Useless Spiritual Elders?¡± The corner of Feng Wu¡¯s lips twitched. The captain of Jun Linyuan¡¯s guards was probably the only one that could make that statement. Feng Wu was a Spiritual Grandmaster herself. In any other situation, she wouldn¡¯t even try to fight a Spiritual Elder, and would take off right away. But it was different today. They were on her territory. With her Taiyi Formation and the fact that Chang San was guarding her on the side, Feng Wu decided to practice her skills. The two assassins sneered at Feng Wu¡¯s words. ¡°You brat. How bold of you! It¡¯s time for you to surrender!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I want to have a match.¡± The shorty said, ¡°Where do you think you are? A martial arts arena? Kiddo, we¡¯re assassins. Get it?¡± This was the first time that the two assassins had run into a mere Spiritual Grandmaster who wasn¡¯t afraid of them, two Spiritual Elders. Their cultivation levels were an entire stage apart, and the difference between their capabilities was too great to overlook. ¡°A further dy will only mean moreplications. Let¡¯s do this together!¡± The two assassins exchanged looks, and the next second, they charged at Feng Wu together! Their client had put a very high price on Feng Wu¡¯s head. Once they aplished this mission, they would be able to livefortably without needing to work for the next three years. Seeing the two dese at her, Feng Wu had an expectant smile on her face. She needed to practice her sword stances, the ones known as Fallen Star Swordy, which her master taught her the other day. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to take the two of them together, so she grinned at Chang San. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hint, Chang San rolled his eyes in resignation, and the next second, he raised his hand slightly. Whoosh ¡ª In a split second, only one of the two assassins was still facing Feng Wu, for Chang San was holding the other one. Thud! Twisting the fatty¡¯s wrist so that the sword was aimed at the man¡¯s own belly, Chang San then impaled the fatty to the tree with it. The fatty lookedpletely baffled! This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen! Didn¡¯t the info say that Feng Wu, a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster, was the most capable cultivator in Fallen Star Yard? The rest of the members were supposed to be petty Level 3 and Level 1 Spiritual Grandmasters as well as a Level 6 Spiritual Master. But why was this man here? He was far beyond a Spiritual Elder! Chang San used to be the captain of the crown prince¡¯s guards, so of course he was a very capable cultivator. Chapter 1064 - Since You’re Already Here, You May as Well Fight Me

Chapter 1064 Since You¡°re Already Here, You May as Well Fight Me

Chang San stared at the fatty with a ferocious look in his eyes, and was about to snap thetter¡¯s neck.However, Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Hold it.¡± Chang San nced at Feng Wu in resignation. He realized that his new master had a very different style from His Royal Highness. If it were up to His Royal Highness, these assassins would be annihted with a snap of his fingers. He would never bother to talk to them. However, Chang San had made a blood oath to give his allegiance to Feng Wu, and he could only leave the fatty alone for the time being, despite his reluctance. At the same time. The shorty stared at Feng Wu so hard that his eyes popped out. How was that even possible?! What a terrifying man! The shorty finally knew why his tall colleague had screamed like that in Lady Xuanji¡¯s room. It had to be this capable man¡¯s doing! At that thought, the shorty turned to flee. He could afford to fail a mission, but he only had one life! However, it was no longer up to him if he could leave. He tried to jump onto the wall, but while it seemed so close, it was forever in the distance, no matter how hard he tried! What on earth was going on here?! Feng Wu¡¯s bone-chilling voice rang out behind him. ¡°Do you think Fallen Star Yard is a ce where you cane and go as you please?¡± She hadn¡¯t reached the cultivation level she wanted, but she had been working hard to get there. The Taiyi Formation, Grand Secretary Fang, General Chang... these were all things and people she could rely on. The shorty turned to re at Feng Wu. ¡°You brat! What did you do?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you may as well fight me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The shorty red at Feng Wu. The assassin had no idea what cultivation level the man behind Feng Wu was at, but since he could subdue his fellow assassin in one move, he had to be a Spiritual Lord at least! How was he supposed to fight this girl with that man around? ¡°He won¡¯t interfere.¡± Feng Wu walked toward the shorty with a grin. ¡°You mean it?¡± the assassin asked. Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Yes, as long as I win.¡± The shorty was so mad that his face twisted! He wouldn¡¯t interfere if she won, but he would if she lost? What was the point of fighting?! At that thought, the shorty seemed to notice a loophole! He couldn¡¯t jump over the wall leading to the street, but the wall separating the house from their next door neighbor seemed unguarded. He didn¡¯t know how he knew that, but he trusted his instincts. When Feng Wu wasn¡¯t looking ¡ª The shorty ran as fast as he could, jumped over the wall, and headed for Fang Manor! Run, run, run! The shorty had forgottenpletely about killing Feng Wu ¡ª all he could think of was running. He didn¡¯t want to be killed! However, he failed to notice the smile in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes when he jumped over the wall. Fallen Star Yard was on the edge of the formation, where the formation wasn¡¯t as effective as it was at the core. Why was Fang Manor the only direction he could run in? Feng Wu had closed off all the other three directions and lured her prey into the center of the formation in Fang Manor. The shorty smirked when hended in Fang Manor. However, the next second, his smile froze on his face. For he could clearly sense some electric arcs shing around him. All was dark except for the lightning which surrounded him. There was nowhere for him to hide. Moreover, he felt like he had been sucked into a swamp, and gravity seemed to be pulling him even further down. The shorty tried to jump up, but realized that he couldn¡¯t. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had followed him and jumped over the wall herself. Chapter 1065 - Did She Win? Chapter 1065 Did She Win? Seeing the malicious look in the shorty¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Keep running. Why did you stop?¡± The short assassin was full of despair. He had been so confident when he came here today to kill Feng Wu, but he had lost twopanions before they could achieve anything. Realizing that he had nowhere to go, the shorty drew out his sword and struck at Feng Wu at an impossible angle! He had figured it out. With that mighty cultivator around, he had no hope of winning! In a situation like this, his only way out was to take Feng Wu hostage! However, when he struck at Feng Wu, he realized that his power had been suppressed! He had reached perfection in the Spiritual Elder stage, but had now regressed by an entire level! That was to say, he was a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster now! How was that even possible?! The shorty was astonished! Exactly what strange ce had he set foot in? How could such a frightening thing happen? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Wee to my Taiyi Formation. Your power has been reduced by an entire level. Now, we can start.¡± She struck out! During those seven days, Feng Wu was only able to master three stances of Fallen Star Swordy. ¡°The first stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Sword of the Other World!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s sword swept through the air, blowing cherry blossom petals down from the tree. The shorty grinned maliciously. ¡°Even when I¡¯m a stage weaker, I¡¯m still more than you can handle!¡± His de glinted! ng! The des shed, sending sparks into the air! Feng Wu stumbled back seven steps, but the shorty was only pushed one step back! He looked surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster?¡± From that strike, he could tell that Feng Wu was more than that! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°A Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster? I haven¡¯t been that for quite a while.¡± She was right. The assassins had been sent by the Zuo family, for they knew what cultivation level she was at! After that assassin failed in the alley, they hadn¡¯t waited long to send another one. A fierce look flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. The Zuo family was almost impossible to guard against! ¡°The second stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± Feng Wu had been pushed back seven steps to counteract the impact of the shorty¡¯s strike, and she now dashed toward him, swift as a ghost! The next second, Feng Wu nimbly moved her wrist and stabbed at the shorty¡¯s heart! It was so fast! And the angle she struck at was impossible to defend against! The shorty had a ferocious look in his eyes and his face twisted! Shielding his chest with his sword, he sent a streak of sword energy at Feng Wu! ng ¡ª There was another violent fluctuation of energy! Feng Wu stumbled back three steps! This time, the shorty did the same! He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! How could this happen? He had been winning just then, but why were they exerting the same level of energy all of a sudden? He was sure that he was still performing like a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster! ¡°You ¡ª¡± If the shorty had looked down on Feng Wu in the beginning, he was on the alert now! Her expression unmoved and her gaze calm, Feng Wu raised her sword. In the Taiyi Formation, immense spiritual essence gathered around her, and invisible sword energy spread out from her. All of a sudden, the shorty looked scared. Shit! That sword energy was so terrifying! At that moment, Feng Wu raised her ming Sword. ¡°The third stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Fatal Thunder!¡± After Feng Wu¡¯s furious cry, tremendous sword energy rushed toward the short assasin! He had thought that he would be able to withstand her attacks, but at that moment, fear filled his eyes. Chapter 1066 - No, Im a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster

Chapter 1066 No, I¡°m a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster

He was scared, for he saw that he was going to lose!Thud! Feng Wu¡¯s sword pierced his belly! Feng Wu could have stabbed him in the heart, but she didn¡¯t, for she had ns for him. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Blood gushed out of the shorty¡¯s mouth. He turned to stare at Feng Wu with a look of disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe it... He had lost to a girl... Holding the hilt, Feng Wu pulled ming Sword out. There was the sound of sshing blood. Just then, Feng Wu felt something click inside her. Was this happening? She could make a breakthrough just like that? Without thinking, Feng Wu stuck ming Sword into the ground, then sat down cross-legged. With Chang San¡¯s protection, the shorty wouldn¡¯t get the chance to harm her. Feng Wu had crippled the short assassin, and hey crumpled on the ground and watched blood ooze out of the hole in his stomach. He could sense the life draining slowly from his body. Overwhelmed by a mix of rage, regret, and frustration, he turned to look at Feng Wu. He was surprised by what he saw. He thought that Feng Wu was going to kill him, but at that critical moment, Feng Wu sat down cross-legged. What was she doing? The next second ¡ª The shorty was dumbfounded. A breakthrough? That girl was making a breakthrough after fighting him? And she was doing it in front of him?! A breakthrough was exactly what Feng Wu was having. She had already reached perfection as a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster and was very close to Level 7. She had been waiting for a chance, and the fight tonight had inspired her! Hence, Feng Wu sat down and began to make a breakthrough, ignoring the fact that the assassin was still there. There was the sound of the fluctuation of spiritual essence... ¡°Xiao Wu, are you a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster now?¡± Resting her arms on the wall, Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster now.¡± Chaoge was speechless. She had no idea when Xiao Wu became a Level 6, to say nothing of the fact that she had be a Level 7 in such a short time. Chaoge had thought that she was making quick progress, but her speed was nothingpared with Feng Wu¡¯s. No ¡ª Without another word, Chaoge turned to run off. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°To work on my cultivation!¡± Chaoge clenched her fists and left after those words. They were all still junior cultivators, and the difference in their capabilities wasn¡¯t that great. It would grow bigger as they became stronger... Chaoge feared that she might not even be capable enough to be Feng Wu¡¯s friend anymore. Chaoge wasn¡¯t the only one stunned by Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough. After hearing this, the others all ran back to their rooms and started cultivating. The shorty watched with his mouth agape... Was everyone in Fallen Star Yard that diligent? Getting to her feet, Feng Wu pped her hands and smoothed out the nonexistent wrinkles in her clothes. Then, she crouched down in front of the shorty and stared at him with a half-smile. ¡°You can start talking now.¡± ¡°About what?¡± The assassin gritted his teeth. Feng Wu stared at him like he was an idiot. ¡°Did you think I spared your life for you to breathe fresh air?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anything. Just kill me!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I see. You¡¯re not afraid of me. Good.¡± Feng Wu winked at General Chang. Chapter 1067 - This Terrifying Teenage Girl!

Chapter 1067 This Terrifying Teenage Girl!

She noticed that General Chang had lost his patience already, and he looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to make his move.As soon as Feng Wu rose to her feet, General Chang went over to the assassin. The general was as capable as befitting someone whom Jun Linyuan had taught himself. In less than five minutes, the torture made the shorty wish he was dead. He gave Feng Wu everything she wanted to know. ¡°Someone found the Flying Guillotine and put a price on your head. The reward is as much as 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones!¡± 100,000? Top-grade spiritual stones? Feng Wu rubbed his chin. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯m that expensive.¡± General Chang nced at Feng Wu. ¡°The Flying Guillotine always charges a lot. 100,000 is just slightly higher than the standard price.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°These three are Spiritual Elders, and are Levels 7, 8, and 9 respectively. ¡°This is the second attack. I won¡¯t be surprised if there¡¯s a third wave. You better be prepared.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°There¡¯s more?!¡± General Chang nodded. ¡°The mission is to kill you, but it¡¯s failed. With these three dead, the Flying Guillotine will reevaluate you. ¡°They¡¯ll reassess your threat level and value, so as to raise the price and give the job to Spiritual Lords, who charge more.¡± ¡°How many spiritual stones does a Spiritual Lord normally charge for a job?¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. She was used to plotting against people all the time, not the other way round. ¡°You¡¯re not important enough for a Spiritual Lord yet. They won¡¯t take just any job, given how high their asking price is ¨C it won¡¯t just be double the amount.¡± Feng Wu was relieved. ¡°But a bunch of Spiritual Elders will be a lot to handle, too.¡± Feng Wu secretly rejoiced, feeling lucky that she had snapped up General Chang. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what could have happened tonight. She could ask for Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s help, but she couldn¡¯t go to him all the time. All of a sudden, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Did the Zuo family send them?¡± asked Feng Wu. General Chang shook his head. ¡°They¡¯ll never reveal information on their clients, or no one will hire them again.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Although she had no evidence, not everyone had 100,000 spare spiritual stones lying around. Only someone who hated her to the core would be willing to pay such a huge amount. The Zuo family was her instinctive guess. It had to be them and no one else. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°They can¡¯t reveal their clients, but ¡ª¡± She grinned at the shorty. ¡°If other people can put a price on me, can I do it to them?¡± General Chang nced at Feng Wu, amazed by her quick reaction. The short assassin smirked. ¡°Once you¡¯re on the list, you can¡¯t turn it around, or it¡¯ll disrupt order in the assassination circle.¡± That made sense. If one side put a price on their rival, and the other side did the same, there would be a price war, and things would get messy. The organization would gain profits in the short term, but its long term development would be hampered. ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was able to pick up the implication immediately. ¡°I can¡¯t put a price on them, but someone else can, right?¡± The shorty nodded, and couldn¡¯t help but pity the people who had hired him. This terrifying teenage girl wasn¡¯t as harmless and weak as assessed by his organization. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Chang San did, but the tough assassin had just be very obedient. Their organization was a very secretive one, and people couldn¡¯t just walk into their stronghold. They would need directions. Chapter 1068 - The Dark World

Chapter 1068 The Dark World

Clearly, Feng Wu¡¯s threat worked, and the shorty had no choice but to tell her how to find his organization.¡°Go to the grocery store at the end of the third alley on East Avenue and ask for Guan Seven. He¡¯ll show you in, but you have to be there before dawn.¡± Feng Wu looked up at the sky and saw that it happened to be the right time. She nodded a little, then went back to her room. ¡°What about these two?¡± Chang San¡¯s voice came from behind her. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°They tried to kill me; killing them would be too good for them. Just leave them in the Taiyi Formation. They¡¯ll be human fertilizer.¡± Human fertilizer? Both the assassins who were still alive stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. What did she mean by ¡°human fertilizer¡±? Feng Wu smiled. Exactly what it sounded like. The Taiyi Formation consumed a lot of spiritual essence. Although she could get it from all those top-grade spiritual stones underground, the spiritual essence which these two had would work as well. Feng Wu put on her disguise, and soon, she was unrecognizable. Chang San stared at her in astonishment, unable to recognize this ordinary, sallow teenage girl who looked no different from the rest of the crowd. Feng Wu waved at Chang San. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe with me. I¡¯ll be exposed if you show up.¡± Although the news hadn¡¯t gotten around yet, once everyone learned that Chang San was the captain of her guard, they would easily make the connection. Chang San asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stay here. No one will recognize me when I look like this.¡± Convinced, Chang San nodded. In the dark, Feng Wu moved as nimbly as a cat and soon disappeared into the night. At the end of the third alley on East Avenue, there was a small orangemp. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that assassins could run their business in an actual store, let alone on East Avenue, the busiest street. That was interesting. Feng Wu was intrigued by the mysterious boss of the Flying Guillotine. Following the shorty¡¯s instructions, Feng Wu knocked on the door. Three long knocks and two short ones, repeated three times. After the knocking, a quiet voice asked on the other side of the door, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Who is it?¡± It sounded like a standard question, but it contained some secret information. Answer incorrectly and one would only be weed by an ordinary shop assistant. The correct answer, on the other hand, would lead you to an assassin organization. Feng Wu used a husky voice. ¡°I¡¯vee from afar and I ask for a bowl of water.¡± It had to be those exact words in that exact order. As expected ¡ª The door opened with a creak after those words. Feng Wu didn¡¯t look around after she walked in, but only nced at both sides out of the corners of her eyes. Theyout looked like a grocery store. The shelves were lined with daily supplies and looked perfectly normal. But then, a young assistant went up to Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, what are you looking for?¡± That was the second code. Luckily, Chang San had interrogated those two assassins separately. After questioning them repeatedly, he only gave the information to Feng Wu after making sure that they gave the same answer. ¡°Do you have Lotus Silk of Ice Silkworms?¡± Feng Wu asked with an indifferent look on her face. The young man remained passive as he said to Feng Wu, ¡°We don¡¯t disy such precious goods on the shelves here. Pleasee with me.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She was getting somewhere. Following the young man, Feng Wu saw him raise a curtain at an opening, so she followed him in. One moment, they were in a grocery store that smelled like daily life. The next second ¡ª Chapter 1069 - The Girl From Frozen Forest 1

Chapter 1069 The Girl From Frozen Forest 1

Feng Wu felt an eerie, chilly air surround her!On the other side of the curtain was a world of light with rich colors, while on this sidey a cold, dark world. The moment Feng Wu stepped into this dark world, for some unknown reason, she was secretly excited. Guided by the young man, Feng Wu arrived at a small dark hut. It was narrow and unlit except for a single dimmp on the bar counter in front of her. The bar counter was quite high and almost reached Feng Wu¡¯s chest. It looked a lot like a pawn shop. Behind the counter sat a person, whose face was hidden in the dark. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but she could tell that the person was elderly. ¡°Youngdy, please fill in this form.¡± Feng Wu took the form and read it. She was supposed to fill in things like the person she wanted to kill, their capability, background, and so on and so forth. Who should she kill, then? In fact, Feng Wu had been thinking about that question on her way here. If it were up to her, she would have Zuo Ming killed. With their n head gone, the Zuo family would be much less of a problem. Therefore, Feng Wu filled in the form with Zuo Ming¡¯s information. Once the form was filled, Feng Wu put the pen back on the pen rack. She then blew the ink dry and handed the form back. Zuo Ming¡¯s name was big and clear. The old man in the dark took the form with scrawny fingers, and soon, there were some cking sounds. Resting her hands on the counter, Feng Wu stood on tiptoe and looked into the shadows. That was strange. There was a light, so no matter how dark the shadows were, she should be able to see his features a little. But this man didn¡¯t seem to have any facial features at all. The eerie, grim, and dark atmosphere and cold wind gave one the creeps. But Feng Wu was a bold girl. Instead of being scared, she secretly reveled in it. Before long, the sound of the cking abacus stopped. Soon, the filled form was handed back to Feng Wu. At the bottom of the page was the price of this contract. Seeing the number... Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted and she felt like crying out! That was so expensive! The Flying Guillotine was as efficient as they were said to be. That was quick! Feng Wu stared at the mysterious man inside in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Feng Wu had thought the 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones on her was already a high enough price, but the price on Zuo Ming was... ¡°You still have two more chances.¡± The old man spoke in a cold voice. Feng Wu¡¯s expression clearly said that she couldn¡¯t afford it. Feng Wu scratched her head. Well... she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if she dug up all the spiritual stones under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house. So, Zuo Ming could wait. She would do it herself some day. Since she had two more chances... An idea struck Feng Wu. How about Zuo Qingluan? Feng Wu wrote quickly. Before long, she filled in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s information and handed the form in. The mysterious man nced at the form and started calcting on the abacus again. The cking sound got louder. It seemed to go on forever. Feng Wu was a little more hopeful, thinking that since Zuo Qingluan was still a Spiritual Grandmaster, she wouldn¡¯t be too expensive to kill. The man spent a little less time with this form. About five minutester, the piece of paper was handed back. Feng Wu felt like crying out when she saw the number this time. ¡°That¡¯s so expensive!¡± But why? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t ept it. Chapter 1070 - The Girl From Frozen Forest 2

Chapter 1070 The Girl From Frozen Forest 2

The number on the page read: One million top-grade spiritual stones!You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! Feng Wu had thought that the 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones on her head was expensive enough, but why did Zuo Qingluan cost a million?! That was ten times what Feng Wu herself cost! ¡°Isn¡¯t she a Spiritual Elder? Why is she so expensive?! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Feng Wu shouted at the man inside. The mysterious man probably hadn¡¯t heard a protest like this before, and was noticeably taken aback. But he came back to himself soon enough. Taking the paper back, he began to write. Soon, he listed the calction process. Feng Wu saw the list and almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s probable fiancee: 50% increase on the fee. ¡°True Phoenix Blood: 50% increase on the fee. ¡°The final pupil of the master of Firmament Pce: 50% increase on the fee.¡± ¨C Feng Wu felt like vomiting blood. So, Zuo Qingluan was ten times more expensive because of all those things? Damn it! Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°I can¡¯t afford that!¡± The man inside didn¡¯t show any reaction to Feng Wu¡¯s words. Feng Wu asked, ¡°I still have another chance, right?¡± Another form was handed out. Feng Wu nibbed on the end of the pen. She only had three chances, and she had wasted the first two. She had to make this one work. Which of the Zuo family members should she kill? Feng Wu began to run down the Zuo family tree in her head. Forget about Old Master Zuo. Killing him would cost a fortune. Even if she could afford it, the Flying Guillotine probably wouldn¡¯t have an assassin capable enough to kill him. She couldn¡¯t afford the price to kill Zuo Ming. Zuo He was dead. She should probably forget about the other members of that generation. Moving down the family tree, her best choice was probably one of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s siblings. Feng Wu ran through her memory and recalled that Zuo Qingluan had a younger sister, Zuo Qingyu, who seemed rather annoying. Zuo Qingluan also had two older brothers and two younger ones... Zuo Ming was very virile. Feng Wu recalled that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s second older brother was Zuo Qingliu, and he had been there when Zuo Qingluan destroyed her True Phoenix Blood. Feng Wu still vividly remembered his malicious smirk. It was never toote to take revenge. Zuo Qingliu it was, then. Feng Wu wrote down Zuo Qingliu¡¯s name. There came the cking sound of the abacus again, and shortly afterward, Feng Wu was given back the piece of paper. Feng Wu was relieved when she saw the content! Finally, the price wasn¡¯t exorbitant this time. Of course, while it wasn¡¯t as expensivepared with the price before, it was still very high. Zuo Qingliu was a mere Spiritual Grandmaster. He didn¡¯t hold any important position, nor was he the favorite child of the family. Moreover, he visited brothels all the time, which made him a very easy target. Hence, he had the same price as Feng Wu: 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones. Feng Wu snorted inwardly, wondering if the contract on her had ¡°easy target¡± written on it as well. After handing the form back, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I pay with spiritual medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hence, Feng Wu started to take medicinal pills out. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have much money, but she had medicinal pills, for she was an extraordinary medicine refiner. Her master had set a rule forbidding her from selling her pills for money. To this day, Feng Wu still couldn¡¯t understand why. But she wasn¡¯t selling them now, but using them as currency. That wasn¡¯t against the rule, right? ¡°Shall I pay a deposit now?¡± ¡°The full amount.¡± The person inside sounded baffled. He then added in a quiet voice, ¡°There will be three attempts. You¡¯ll be paid back in full if the target isn¡¯t killed after that.¡± Chapter 1071 - The Girl From Frozen Forest 3

Chapter 1071 The Girl From Frozen Forest 3

¡°Good.¡± Feng Wu gathered all the spare medicinal pills she had and was able to raise 100,000 top-grade spiritual stones¡¯ worth. She then handed them over.¡°It¡¯ll be done in seven days,¡± the voice said quietly before Feng Wu left. Feng Wu smiled a little. It was expensive, but if Zuo Ming knew that his family was being hunted by the Flying Guillotine as well, would he put a price on other people¡¯s heads so casually after this? It was the break of dawn when Feng Wu was ready to go home. The sky had just started to brighten up, though it was still dim outside. Along the silent street, a figure as nimble as a cat jumped from roof to roof at top speed. Right at that moment! All of a sudden! Feng Wu felt a streak of spiritual essence sweep over her. That was ¡ª Feng Wu looked down to find a carriage racing along the street. She had no idea who the passenger was, but that streak of spiritual essence definitely came from inside the carriage. Feng Wu stared at the carriage. It was lit up from inside by twonterns. They had the insignia of Northern Feng Mansion on them. Could it be Lady Northern Feng, her godmother? Feng Wu wondered if she should go down and say hello. However, it was Feng Xun inside, not Lady Northern Feng. Feng Xun had just gotten back from the suburbs, where Master Linghu lived. He was covered with sweat after a long night of training, and was dozing off in the carriage. He wanted to go back home more than anything else, so that he could lie down and sleep. The training was a rough stretching session which was so intense that all his tendons were cramping, and he was almost crying at the pain. It just so happened that Feng Xun had a nose sharper than a dog¡¯s. He was resting with his eyes closed when he caught a faint scent. A scent? It was so familiar. Nothing would have happened if Feng Xun had let it pass. That way, Feng Wu would be able to go home as nned and so would Feng Xun. Unfortunately ¡ª Something dawned on Feng Xun. And he caught that idea in a fleeting moment. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°It¡¯s her! Her!¡± Then, the guards of the mansion watched as their young lord rushed out of the carriage, rambling words that no one else understood. Moreover, he jumped onto the roof right away! ¡°My lord!¡± The guards were baffled when their young lord ran away. They followed him immediately. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder to find Feng Xun behind her. She smiled and was about to greet him when Feng Xun ran toward her, roaring, ¡°You ugly girl! I finally found you! Stop right there!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words were a thunderp in Feng Wu¡¯s ears. Ugly girl? Feng Wu saw the light right away. She wasn¡¯t dressed like the ugly girl from the forest of Northern Border City before, but she had the same sallow skin, which was created by the same cream. ¡°Ugly, stop! I know the smell of the cream you used to cover your face! It¡¯s you! Stop running!¡± Feng Wu knew what this was about before Feng Xun finished talking. The cream had given her away! And Feng Xun... Thest thing Feng Wu would do right now was say hello to him. She would blow her own cover. She turned and started running right away. ¡°You¡¯re running away?! How dare you!¡± Feng Xun yelled angrily. He couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. Feng Xun recalled everything that had happened in Frozen Forest of Northern Border City. He had been so nice to that girl. Chapter 1072 - The Girl From Frozen Forest 4

Chapter 1072 The Girl From Frozen Forest 4

When Xuan Yi tried to cast that girl out, Feng Xun stood up for her.Boss Jun didn¡¯t like her, but Feng Xun still looked after her. He had trusted her despite everything, and what happened after that? That little scumbag stole their Immortal Spiritual Fruit! They were going to save Bao Er with that! Ahhhh ¡ª Feng Xun shouted in vexation. He had been too tired to even move a finger, but after spotting the ugly girl, his speed was frightening! Feng Wu ran in the front and would look over her shoulder from time to time, only to realize that the distance between them was getting smaller and smaller... That wouldn¡¯t do... If Feng Xun caught up with her and forced her to wash the makeup off... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the look on Feng Xun¡¯s face when that happened. All Feng Wu wanted to do now was find a quiet corner and wash that cream off her face. That should do the trick. Feng Wu was pondering that idea when ¡ª Thud! From close behind, Feng Xun hit her with something. Instantly, a stench filled Feng Wu¡¯s nostrils. Feng Xun guffawed. ¡°Ugly girl, I bet you¡¯re thinking about finding a ce to wash that disguise cream off your face, so that I won¡¯t find you. Am I right?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun over her shoulder. The look on her face reminded Feng Xun of an angry bunny, and he cracked up. ¡°That¡¯s a stink bug, and that smell will stay on you for the next 24 hours once it hits you! Hahaha! You won¡¯t be able to hide from me!¡± Feng Wu was infuriated. Was she supposed to give in just like that? Never! But if she kept running in a straight line over the roofs, Feng Xun was sure to catch up to her. She had to get to the ground. The winding alleys were her only hope. At that thought, Feng Wu leapt, moving as fast as a streak of lightning. She jumped off the roof and rushed into a house on her left up ahead. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s guards had caught up to him and were following him with loud footsteps, which woke many people at this early hour. Feng Xun turned around and told his guards, ¡°Go tell Xuan the Second and Boss Jun that I¡¯ve found the ugly girl. Get them here ASAP!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to treat this lightly. After all, a chance like this didn¡¯t happen every day, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose her again! ¡°It hurts ¡ª¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Xun realized that his muscles were sore from head to toe, and he felt really weak. She just happened to show up on the day he had an intensive stretching session... Otherwise, Feng Xun was convinced that he would have caught the stealthy girl if his condition was as usual. Jumping into the back garden of a house, Feng Wu wanted to hide, but the smell was so strong that she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it. Involuntarily, Feng Wu reached into her ring space to look for some pills. She remembered that she had made some air freshener, but never got around to using it. That was why she had left it in some remote corner. Her search came back empty. She searched again and still found nothing. Ah! Feng Wu smacked her head in frustration. She remembered now! She had indeed made some air freshener and left it in a corner, but a moment ago, when she had tried to pay for the bounty... She took out all her spare medicine, and that air freshener had been in the pile... At that thought, Feng Wu wanted to smack her own head. That was so... ¡°Ugly girl, you¡¯re not getting away!¡± Just then, Feng Xun jumped off the wall as well and dashed at Feng Wu. However, just before he reached her ¡ª Chapter 1073 - The Girl From Frozen Forest 5

Chapter 1073 The Girl From Frozen Forest 5

Thud! He stepped into a mud pit! But it was more than a mud pit. It was filled with dog sh*t... Feng Wu had covered the pit with leaves. In the dim light at this hour, and with the stench around Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Xun missed the pit and stepped right into it. As soon as he stumbled into the pit, Feng Xun shrieked. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu chuckled into her palm. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for chasing me and refusing to leave me alone!¡± Of course, Feng Wu didn¡¯t linger. She immediately turned to run. She knew perfectly well that Feng Xun¡¯s anger would drive him on a harder pursuit! That was her voice! Infuriated, Feng Xun cursed. He then pulled his feet out of the pit to find his boots covered in dog sh*t... Holding his breath at the stench, he took off his boots, tossed them aside, then ran after Feng Wu on bare feet. ¡°Ugly girl! Stop! Stop right there!¡± Feng Xun sounded angry and frustrated. Feng Wu was anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to tell Feng Xun to stop. Trying to catch her would only harm them both. Feng Wu turned around and warned him, ¡°Stop chasing me. You¡¯ll never catch me.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m going to tell you: Over. My. Dead. Body!¡± That serious? Feng Wu cringed. Coming from Feng Xun, that was a massive grudge... So, Feng Wu¡¯s only option now was to run as fast as she could! But she couldn¡¯t run forever. Feng Xun on his own wasn¡¯t all that threatening, but if Xuan Yi showed upter, or Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away. What should she do? Feng Wu racked her brain for a way out. The stink bug was her main problem. The smell was impossible to remove, and she would be found out wherever she went. Therefore, removing the stink was her top priority. But how? Feng Wu¡¯s thoughts whirled. Could she go to a pharmacy? Feng Wu shook her head. She could see that the pharmacy was still quite some distance away, and even Feng Xun would consider that possibility. Maybe he had already stationed someone outside the pharmacy. Air freshener... air freshener... where could she find some air freshener? Yes! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. A brothel! Brothels were very particr about hygiene and wouldn¡¯t have any foul smells in their buildings. They had to have some air freshener around. Where were the brothels in the imperial capital? Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been to one, but she knew the imperial capital well enough to know the general direction. Feng Xun was still running after Feng Wu when he saw her change direction. He frowned. ¡°Where is she going? Sh*t!¡± Feng Xun was quick-witted enough to figure out the answer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan Yi showed up at that moment. ¡°Quickly! That girl is heading for the brothels! Stop her!¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. ¡°Is she really that ugly girl?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her! This may be our only chance! If we lose her, we may never find her again! Go get her! She smells like a stink bug!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were going to split up when ¡ª ¡°Hey, are you chasing something?¡± A teenager leaned against a banister and grinned at Feng Xun. It was none other than Yu Mingye. An idea struck Feng Xun when he saw Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye! He wasn¡¯t the only one who was tricked by the ugly girl in Frozen Forest. Yu Mingye was a victim, too! Chapter 1074 - What a Scene

Chapter 1074 What a Scene

Feng Xun felt that he was that close to catching the ugly girl, but Yu Mingye still didn¡¯t have a clue. At that thought, Feng Xun had a sense of superiority. Yu Mingye tapped his chin with a slender finger. ¡°Did I hear you talking about catching some ugly girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business and I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Feng Xun tried to drag Xuan Yi away. He decided he would show the ugly girl off to Yu Mingye after he caught her. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi left in a hurry. Behind them, Yu Mingye rubbed his chin with a brooding look in his eyes. The ugly girl... Wasn¡¯t that little Feng Wu? She had been spotted by Feng Xun? How careless of her. Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t bring himself to see Feng Wu getting mistreated. He followed them without making a sound. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi ran very fast. When they got there, their men had already surrounded the busiest brothel in the imperial capital. ¡°Young Lord, that girl slipped in here.¡± Feng Wuyi, the captain of the Northern Feng Mansion¡¯s guards, cupped his hands at Feng Xun. Feng Xun asked, ¡°All set?¡± Feng Wuyi said, ¡°We have men everywhere in the area. There¡¯s no way that the girl can get away.¡± Feng Xun nodded. However, recalling how stealthy the girl could be, he said to Feng Wuyi, ¡°Go back and bring the dog here.¡± Just as a precaution. After giving the instruction, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi entered Perching Phoenix Terrace. The building known as Perching Phoenix was richly decorated and looked luxurious. Their nostrils were filled with a warm, pleasant smell as soon as they set foot inside. Madam Cui, the madam of Perching Phoenix, was hosting some guests when a male servant came in. ¡°Young Lord Feng and Young Lord Xuan are here.¡± Both were popr figures in the imperial capital. They might not know everyone, but everyone knew who they were. Mouths fell open after they entered the building. Madam Cui rolled her eyes grumpily when she heard those words. ¡°Are you kidding me? How would two prominent figures like them show up here? We might have some beautiful girls here in Perching Phoenix, but they aren¡¯t beautiful enough to draw those two here.¡± The servant said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s true. They¡¯re already in the building!¡± Madam Cui looked over her shoulder, just in case, and what she saw astonished her. ¡°Oh my! Young Lord Feng and Young Lord Xuan! To what do we owe this honor? Are you here to enjoy the flower festival of Fengqi, our Miss Perching Phoenix?¡± The so-called flower festival was an auction for the rights to take the virginity of the girl known as Fengqi. Miss Fengqi, who was named after Perching Phoenix, had grown up in the brothel. She had learned drawing, chess, calligraphy, and musical instruments from famous teachers, and had been entertaining her guests with her talents rather than her flesh until she was 16. Tonight, Madam Cui decided to sell her at a satisfying price. Madam Cui¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. Talk about bigwigs and real descendants of influential families! She had been entertaining some young descendants of big families, but as soon as Feng Xun and Xuan Yi showed up, Madam Cui wanted to give them all her attention. Although Madam Cui couldn¡¯t wait to serve these two, their minds obviously weren¡¯t on that Miss Fengqi. Feng Xun frowned and waved Madam Cui off. ¡°Out of my way. Go back to whatever you were doing.¡± After that, he and Xuan Yi headed for the stairs. An idea struck Madam Cui. Were they going backstage to look for Miss Fengqi directly? Young Lord Feng was using his rights as a young lord? A stage had been built at the center of the main hall. It was decorated with flowers of all colors and lit up brightly. Chapter 1075 - Where’s Feng Wu?

Chapter 1075 Where¡°s Feng Wu?

They had prepared enough flower petals for Miss Fengqi¡¯s performanceter. In front of the stage, more than 20 chairs had been set out. Only the three chairs that were in the front row were made from expensive red sandalwood. There were six chairs in the second row, and in the third... Mu the Sixth sat on the very left in the front row, which indicated that he wasn¡¯t the most important guest tonight, but the second most important. The one sitting in the middle was Zuo Qingliu, the second son of the Zuo family. Mu the Sixth and Zuo Qingliu found each other an eyesore, and were engaged in a secretpetition to pick Miss Fengqi¡¯s cherry. Mu the Sixth turned around to find Feng Xun in the hall and rose to his feet excitedly. ¡°Brother! Brother Feng!¡± He left his seat and ran happily toward Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s you, little Mu the Sixth.¡± Feng Xun patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, what brings you here? Are you here for Miss Fengqi as well? Teehee, since you¡¯re interested in her, I¡¯ll withdraw my bid.¡± Mu the Sixth was Feng Xun¡¯s minion, and more than anything, liked to follow Feng Xun around. He had bid for the VIP seat in the middle against Zuo Qingliu just then, but lost to thetter by a narrow margin. Mu the Sixth was still holding a grudge. Now that his Brother Feng was here... Hoho. Mu the Sixth took Feng Xun to the best seat, but Feng Xun waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t let me keep you. I have an errand to run.¡± Errand? Mu the Sixth forgot about Miss Fengqi right away, for nothing could be more important than his Brother Feng. ¡°Brother, what errand? Let me do it for you. Just name it.¡± Mu the Sixth looked at Feng Xun eagerly. Seeing how eager the guy was, Feng Xun snapped, ¡°You can¡¯t handle her. Out of my way. Go back to your game.¡± After that, Feng Xun waved his hand and rushed up the stairs in Perching Phoenix. ¡°Gosh, dear young lord...¡± Madam Cui was flustered. This was Perching Phoenix, a brothel which guys visited to have fun. Right now, it was business hours, and there was something going on behind all the closed doors. ¡°A felon has just run inside. If you still want to have a business, keep your mouth shut!¡± Feng Xun looked up and threw an intimidating nce at Madam Cui. Feng Xun might be a goofball around Feng Wu, but when he meant to look the part, he was every bit a young lord. It worked on Madam Cui, who was utterly frightened. While Feng Xun rushed upstairs to search for the girl, what was Feng Wu doing? The moment she ran into Perching Phoenix, she instinctively headed for the pharmacy. The pharmacy at Perching Phoenix had as much incense as it did aphrodisiac. Feng Wu quickly went through the inventory after she entered, but to her disappointment, they didn¡¯t have the supreme grade air freshener here. Luckily, Feng Wu was able to find a lot of Woody Ambergris. With this ingredient, Feng Wu would be able to make the supreme grade air freshener herself. Time was of the essence, so Feng Wu grabbed a handful of Woody Ambergris and the necessary supplementary ingredients, then dashed into the kitchen on the first floor. Because important guests kepting and going all the time, the kitchen was staffed the whole time, but only by two people, one of whom was dozing off. Feng Wu moved unbelievably fast and jumped into the kitchen as nimbly as a cat. She snuck up on the person who was still awake. Thump! Feng Wu hit the guy with the side of her palm, knocking him unconscious. She smiled a little. Immediately after that, she pulled the man up and sat him down in a chair. She even adjusted his position, so that from afar, he looked like he was only taking a nap. Chapter 1076 - He’s Nothing!

Chapter 1076 He¡°s Nothing!

After all that was done, Feng Wu quickly went to the stove.That was right. She was going to use the stove to make that supreme grade air freshener. Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it off, but Feng Wu was a medicine refiner like no other. She could refine medicine even with a stove. Knowing that there was no time to waste, Feng Wu sped up. Feng Xun led his men to search the upper floor of Perching Phoenix. They opened one door after another, but weren¡¯t able to find the girl. ¡°That¡¯s strange...¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun looked anxious. ¡°We¡¯ve surrounded this ce so thoroughly that even a bird can¡¯t get out. Where did she go?¡± Feng Wuyi asked, ¡°Young Master, can¡¯t you smell her?¡± Feng Xun frowned. Of course he could if they were close enough, but not when they were hundreds of meters apart. It wasn¡¯t like he had the nose of a dog. Moreover, the air in this Perching Phoenix ce was filled with a mixture of strong fragrances that could cripple any nose. He almost thought that he couldn¡¯t smell properly anymore. ¡°That ugly girl...¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists. She was as cunning as a fox. With them at her heels, she was able toe up with the idea to hide in a brothel. That was quick-witted! ¡°Hey, is the dog here?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wuyi impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s on the way. We should have it soon,¡± said Feng Wuyi with a bow. ¡°Hmph, guard the perimeter. We¡¯ll get her like catching a rat in a hole. She¡¯ll have nowhere to go!¡± Feng Xun looked pleased with himself. His guards was still searching one room after another, and shrieks kept ringing out But after they shed the wooden token of Northern Feng Mansion, the shrieks soon stopped. ¡°Young Lord, the nine rooms in the east wing were searched. She wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡°Young Lord, the nine rooms in the west wing were searched. She wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡°Young Lord...¡± The six teams Feng Wuyi brought soon searched every room of Perching Phoenix, but they gave Feng Xun the report he wanted to hear the least. Feng Xun opened his eyes wide. ¡°No one found her?¡± None of the underlings dared to meet his gaze. Feng Xun raised his voice. ¡°No one?!¡± His men held their breaths. The young lord could be very terrifying when he threw a tantrum. ¡°Only that...¡± For the first time, the leader hesitated. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to stammer! Speak!¡± Feng Xun roared. The team leader said, ¡°Only that... we didn¡¯t search Miss Fengqi¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°Young Master Zuo was there...¡± After Feng Xun arrived, Zuo Qingliu was worried that Miss Fengqi, the girl he had had his eye on all this time, would be taken away by Feng Xun. Therefore, he went backstage first. Miss Fengqi had given two performances already, and the third one would determine her fate. ¡°Which Young Master Zuo?¡± Feng Xun red. Mu the Sixth had been following Feng Xun, and he grinned when he heard that name. ¡°That¡¯s Zuo Qingliu, the second son of the Zuo family.¡± The team leader said, ¡°Yes, Young Master Zuo the Second blocked the door and told us that we were offending Miss Fengqi.¡± ¡°Who the hell does he think he is?!¡± Feng Xun glowered. ¡°Show me the way!¡± Oh my ¡ª Mu the Sixth was over the moon! Zuo Qingliu had been so arrogant in front of Mu the Sixth because he was the direct descendant of the Zuo family, which was favored by the empire at the moment. Moreover, the Zuo family had a daughter, Zuo Qingluan, who was a rising star. Chapter 1077 - Miss Fengqi —

Chapter 1077 Miss Fengqi ¡ª

That was why when they werepeting over the front row seat, Mu the Sixth hadn¡¯t dared to confront him directly, but had done it in a roundabout manner.¡°I know where he is. Come with me! I¡¯ll show you the way!¡± Mu the Sixth took off happily. With Feng Xun backing him, he was able to lead the way with his chest sticking out. Heined to Feng Xun as he walked, ¡°That Zuo Qingliu is awful. He has all the vices you can think off. It was only the other day that I saw him snatch an innocent girl off the street, and it seems that he¡¯s gotten tired of her already. Now he¡¯s here, trying to take Miss Fengqi away from me. ¡°I¡¯ve been courting Miss Fengqi since forever. I had a crush on her when she was thirteen and I waited three whole years for her to reach the right age. And now, that Zuo Qingliu shows up to steal my fruit. ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything, but I really need your help this time. Please help me.¡± Mu the Sixth¡¯s affections seemed genuine, and he gave Feng Xun a pleading look. Feng Xun smacked Mu the Sixth on the head. ¡°What? You want her as your wife?¡± Mu the Sixth glowered. ¡°Well, if not that, I can always make her my concubine. Brother Feng, one word from you and my mum will say yes. Brother...¡± Feng Xun threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Help me catch that ugly girl today and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Mu the Sixth was thrilled. ¡°Great! That¡¯s great! Brother, what does that ugly girl look like? Any special features?¡± He rolled up his sleeves and was ready to get his hands dirty. Feng Xun was about to describe the girl, but realized he didn¡¯t know how to. The girl had used some cream to disguise herself. She didn¡¯t look like herself and he had no idea if she was going to have a different face now. Feng Xun said in frustration, ¡°The girl looks... Well, forget about her looks and just sniff around. She was hit with a stink bug, and that smell won¡¯t go away for a while. Mu the Sixth nodded eagerly. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll find her for you!¡± As they spoke, they reached Miss Fengqi¡¯s bedchamber. Miss Fengqi had yed a musical instrument and sung. Right now, she was preparing for her third performance, which was a dance. Zuo Qingliu was guarding the door, and he frowned when he saw therge group of peopleing his way. Seeing Mu the Sixth, who was leading the team, Zuo Qingliu gloated and smirked. ¡°Loser, you¡¯ve got some balls toe back.¡± However, as soon as Zuo Qingliu spoke, an impolite voice came from behind Mu the Sixth. ¡°Who did you just call a loser?¡± Wearing a heavy cape, Feng Xun showed up behind Mu the Sixth. Young Lord Feng?! Zuo Qingliu stared at Feng Xun with a grim look on his face. ¡°Move!¡± Feng Xun stared at him. ¡°Young Lord Feng, this is Miss Fengqi¡¯s...¡± Before Zuo Qingliu could finish the sentence, Feng Xun reached out and picked Zuo Qingliu up like he was holding a chicken. Crash ¡ª Zuo Qingliu smashed into the wall. The violent energy seemed to burn up his insides, and blood threatened to rush up his throat. Feng Xun ignored him and headed right into the room. ¡°Ah!¡± A frightened shriek rang out inside. Miss Fengqi was changing into aplicated dress, which consisted of dozens ofyers, but together, looked as thin as cicada wings. The teenage girl raised her head. She had delicate features and was blushing prettily. Her exquisite shoulder des looked almost transparent under the light. Of course Miss Fengqi knew who Young Lord Feng was. As for the guests tonight ¡ª Chapter 1078 - She’s Going to Be Caught!

Chapter 1078 She¡°s Going to Be Caught!

Miss Fengqi was already satisfied with her gains tonight, but someone as prominent as Young Lord Feng waspletely unexpected. She was beyond joyful.¡°Young Lord Feng...¡± She was infatuated when she looked at Feng Xun, but he only brushed past her without so much as giving her a nce. Feng Xun walked around the room, sniffing the entire time. Soon, he went back to Miss Fengqi. Miss Fengqi¡¯s eyes lit up with pleasant surprise! Zuo Qingliu¡¯s face turned livid. But soon, Feng Xun frowned and headed for the door. ¡°Young Lord Feng...¡± Miss Fengqi¡¯s soft voice came from behind, which reminded one of a kitten. But Feng Xun acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He didn¡¯t stop walking and was soon out of sight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing the group of people stream out as quickly as they had poured into the room, Miss Fengqi looked at Zuo Qingliu with a regretful and bewildered look on her face. Zuo Qingliu snorted. ¡°Who knows what his problem is. Well, he¡¯s lucky that he¡¯s gone. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve taught him a lesson!¡± Miss Fengqi made a deliberate gesture to cover Zuo Qingliu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Not so loud. Young Lord Feng has a temper, and we don¡¯t want to offend him.¡± Zuo Qingliu said, ¡°So what if we do? He¡¯s just a young lord.¡± Miss Fengqi said, ¡°Have you forgotten? His Royal Highness is behind the young lord.¡± Zuo Qingliu smirked. ¡°Heh. Just wait until my sister¡¯s back from Firmament Pce. After she marries His Royal Highness and bes his official wife, all we need is some pillow talk and Feng Xun will be out of the picture!¡± Miss Fengqi covered her mouth and looked thrilled. ¡°So, the rumor about Miss Qingluan and His Royal Highness... is true?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zuo Qingliu gloated. ¡°My sister is the only True Phoenix in the imperial capital. Who else but her is good enough for His Royal Highness?¡± Miss Fengqi had been considering Mu the Sixth, but after hearing that Zuo Qingliu would be the crown prince¡¯s brother-inw, she was struck with realization, and looked at Zuo Qingliu even more eagerly. Standing next to the stage, Feng Xun frowned and was running out of ideas. He had searched all of Perching Phoenix, but had found no trace of the ugly girl. How was that possible? Where was she hiding? Meanwhile, Feng Wu had finally made the air freshener. After carefully cleaning herself up, she heaved a sigh of relief. There was still a little smell, but as long as Feng Xun didn¡¯te too close, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it. This ce was a hotbed for trouble, and Feng Wu knew she had to leave soon. Otherwise, Feng Xun might get here and ¡ª She was still thinking when the man napping by the door bumped his head on a chair with a thump. Feng Wu cried out inwardly. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Her body moved into action quicker than her thoughts, and she jumped at the man like an eagle with wings spread wide. But it was still toote. Before Feng Wu could throttle the man, he let out a piercing scream. ¡°Argh! Who are you ¡ª hgh!¡± And that was all that was needed. Feng Xun was racking his brain in the banquet hall when he heard the sudden cry, and he was galvanized! The next second, he dashed in the direction of that sound. Feng Wu reacted quickly as well. The moment the man cried out, she ran for the outer wall, as swift as a shooting star. She had to get out of Perching Phoenix. However, as soon as she got to the roof, she saw all the guards that packed the streets around Perching Phoenix! Chapter 1079 - Not Going Anywhere

Chapter 1079 Not Going Anywhere

What was more, she saw Xuan Yi leaning against a tree with a sword between his crossed arms. He only had to look up to spot Feng Wu. Xuan Yi then lifted his head involuntarily and seemed rmed. Frightened, Feng Wu cringed, and without thinking, fell back into Perching Phoenix. No ¡ª She was trapped here. Feng Wu was stumped, but not for long, for she heard approaching footsteps, along with the sound of Feng Xun¡¯s berating. ¡°She was just here! Howe you didn¡¯t see her? Find her for me!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were going to meet up, and if one drew a straight line between the two of them, Feng Wu was right in the middle. She turned around and headed for the backyard of Perching Phoenix! She hid herself in one of the rooms. Behind her was an erotic scene, and the sound of suggestive panting filled the air, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t affected at all. She knew she couldn¡¯t remain here. From what she knew of Feng Xun, she was sure that he would widen the search and turn every room upside down, even those he had already searched. Feng Wu frowned at that thought. Raising an arm, she sniffed at herself. The scent was very faint now, and wouldn¡¯t be detected if she kept her distance from him. But where was she going to hide now? Thest thing Feng Wu wanted was to be caught, for that would lead to the incident with the Immortal Spiritual Fruit... Jun Linyuan had disliked her to begin with, and if he knew the truth about the fruit, he would definitely strangle her himself! Just then, Feng Wu heard more footsteps, apanied by angry shouts. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Come out for an inspection! We¡¯re from Northern Feng Mansion!¡± ¡°Arrest them all!¡± ¨C The shouts were like a death knell in Feng Wu¡¯s ears, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer... Feng Wu did the calctions in her head. At this speed, they would reach her in less than three minutes. She couldn¡¯t hide here any longer. Meanwhile, the couple on the bed had also reached the climax. Since the front door was blocked, Feng Wu rolled over the floor and quietly made her way to the window. She then reached out and slowly cracked open the window ¡ª She snuck out through the window, closing it behind her as if it had never been touched. On the bed, the girl¡¯s eyes flickered as she asked bewilderedly in between pants, ¡°Did... the window... open?¡± Lying on top of her, the man turned his head toward the window as he thrusted. It was tightly shut without a crack. The girl wanted to say something, but the man stopped her with a kiss. Crawling over the wall like a spider, Feng Wu quickly moved toward the end of the corridor where the lights were the brightest. For she knew that the most dangerous ce could also be the safest. With the faint scent still on her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anywhere. Hence, she would rather remain out in the open; that way, Feng Xun might look past her. Hiding outside a window of the brightly lit building, Feng Wu listened carefully. It was quiet inside except for the sound of a couple kissing. Good. Feng Wu took the opportunity to sneak in through the window. Shended silently on the floor and closed the window behind her. She moved as smoothly as a floating cloud. The two people in the room were none other than Miss Fengqi and Zuo Qingliu. Their feelings for each other were mutual, and they were both lost in the passionate kiss as they ignored everything else. Feng Wu hid in the shadow of a closet, where she wouldn¡¯t be spotted unless one looked closely. Chapter 1080 - Quicker Than Words Can Describe

Chapter 1080 Quicker Than Words Can Describe

Feng Wu noticed that she was in a very spacious room, which looked like a dressing room separated into two halves by a giant screen in the middle.On one end was a busy scene, where young girls in identical seductive dresses were busy putting on makeup.On the other side of the screen, Miss Fengqi and Zuo Qingliu couldn¡¯t get enough of each other. ¡°Young Master, Fengqi wants to serve you and keep youpany forever. Please don¡¯t say no.¡± ¡°Fengqi? So, this is the famous Miss Fengqi,¡± thought Feng Wu. ¡°Qi, don¡¯t worry. That Mu the Sixth won¡¯t be able to do anything. I, Zuo Qingliu, promise you that I¡¯ll win the bid tonight and make you mine from now on!¡± Zuo Qingliu?! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What an incredible coincidence! She had only just put out a hit on Zuo Qingliu with the assassin organization, and here he was, right here in Perching Phoenix! Feng Wu tentatively stuck her head out and stole a nce at the man. Her eyes lit up. It really was Zuo Qingliu. She would never forget his face, for Zuo Qingliu had been there when Zuo Qingluan destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. Moreover, Zuo Qingliu was the one who had held Feng Wu down so that Zuo Qingluan could do it. Feng Wu¡±s eyes zed with hatred at the sight of her old enemy. Miss Fengqi seemed concerned. ¡°But if Young Lord Feng intervenes...¡± Zuo Qingliu smirked in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have an idea!¡± Miss Fengqi pressed, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Zuo Qingliu held nothing back from the girl he liked. Taking a packet of medicine out of his chest pocket, he waved it in front of Miss Fengqi. ¡°I have this baby.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to poison...¡± Miss Fengqi nched in fear and looked like she was going to faint. Zuo Qingliu said with a straight face, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯ll only keep him on the toilet longer.¡± Zuo Qingliu only feared that Feng Xun would suddenly lose his mind and steal Fengqi away. Just then, there was a quick knock at the door. ¡°Qi, Qi, the sun¡¯s about to rise and it¡¯s time for your dance. The guests are all waiting. Are you ready?¡± Freeing herself from Zuo Qingliu¡¯s arms, Miss Fengqi answered, ¡°Yes, mama, just a second.¡± After that, Miss Fengqi headed for the door. But Zuo Qingliu wouldn¡¯t let her go that easily. He pulled her back and gave her another long, passionate kiss. Something then stirred inside Feng Wu! A dance? Feng Wu looked around. The dance wasn¡¯t solo, but had dozens of backup dancers. If she could hide in the crowd ¡ª Just then, quick footsteps approached outside the door, and Madam Cui spoke again. ¡°Young lord, you ¡ª you¡¯re back. Haven¡¯t you searched this room already?¡± That was Madam Cui. Feng Xun¡¯s face was livid. That ugly girl was definitely here in Perching Phoenix, but he couldn¡¯t find her no matter what! How could a girl be so sneaky?! Feng Xun? Feng Wu was rmed. No, sitting around here would only get her caught. Seeing that everyone was distracted by the conversation outside, Feng Wu scanned the room with her bright eyes. One of the dancers was standing very close to her. She was already dressed for the part and was retouching her makeup. Feng Wu decided to choose her because half of the girl¡¯s face was covered with feathers. It would make her hard to recognize. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! Chapter 1081 - Feng Wu on Stage

Chapter 1081 Feng Wu on Stage

Feng Wu was as bold as ever. She snuck up on the girl and knocked thetter unconscious with the side of her palm.She then quietly dragged the girl into the closet, then changed into her clothes, hairpiece... After that, Feng Wu copied the girl¡¯s makeup. With the feathers that covered her face, Feng Wu was able to achieve the seemingly impossible makeover. ¡°Quickly, everyone on stage. Now ¡ª¡± Madam Cui rushed the group of dancers out of the room like a hen ushering out chicks. ¡°Qi...¡± Madam Cui looked at Miss Fengqi in a regretful manner, then pulled thetter out of Zuo Qingliu¡¯s arms. ¡°Quickly, you¡¯re needed downstairs ¡ª¡± Zuo Qingliu was an ideal choice, but Young Lord Feng had shown up and Madam Cui waspletely biased toward Feng Xun, despite the fact that Feng Xun showed no feelings for Miss Fengqi. Feng Wu hid herself well in the crowd and quickly followed them out. The sound of musical instruments soon rang out in the main hall on the first floor. Miss Fengqi was dancing in the center of the stage, and was surrounded by the others like the moon among the stars. This was Feng Wu¡¯s first time dancing this piece, but luckily, she was a backup dancer and one of many among the crowd. It didn¡¯t take her long to catch up with the others. Meanwhile, Feng Xun was searching room after room for Feng Wu on the second floor. He couldn¡¯t understand it! That girl had to be here in Perching Phoenix, but why couldn¡¯t he find her? It was as if she had vanished into thin air. Frustrated, Feng Xun smacked the banister, making a loud bang. On stage, Feng Wu stole a nce at Feng Xun as she moved along with the music. She was secretly ted when she saw how vexed he was. Thest ce Feng Xun could imagine she would hide herself was on stage! Just then, Feng Wu sensed a cold gaze on her! To be more precise, the gaze was directed at the center of the stage. It was Xuan Yi. Feng Wu noticed that Xuan Yi was leaning against a column with his sword between his crossed arms and a cold look in his eyes. She felt a chill run down her spine. Involuntarily, she danced more properly than before. Otherwise, Xuan Yi¡¯s sharp eyes would pick her out in no time. Feng Xun came down the stairs, looking infuriated. Seeing him like that, Mu the Sixth rose to his feet in a hurry. ¡°Brother, please have a seat.¡± Because of Feng Xun and Xuan Yi¡¯s arrival, two more seats had been added to the first row. Feng Xun sat down in frustration, then grabbed a cup of tea and gulped it down. Mu the Sixth followed Miss Fengqi¡¯s dancing with an infatuated look on his face, while making an effort to talk to Feng Xun. ¡°Brother, did you not find the girl you were looking for?¡± Feng Xun only snorted. Mu the Sixth said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be mad. We have more than enough girls here in Perching Phoenix. Look at those on stage. Theye in all shapes and sizes. Brother, all you need to do is name one and I¡¯ll bring her to you.¡± Feng Xun gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. Those girls on stage were nothingpared with that ugly girl. She might not be pretty, but she had the most amazing eyes. One would never forget them after they saw those eyes. All the girls on stage were justmonce women. Meanwhile, Feng Wu wanted to jump for joy on stage. Good. Xuan Yi was going to stay here in the main hall. After this dance, she could jump over the wall and get herself out of this mess... Feng Wu was a little anxious, for this piece was quite long. Seeing that Feng Xun was staring nkly at the stage while his mind had wandered off, Feng Wu ¡ª Chapter 1082 - Slightly Nervous

Chapter 1082 Slightly Nervous

And Feng Wu grew anxious. She desperately wanted the dance to end, so that she could make the great escape before Feng Xun showed up in front of her. Before long, the music slowly came to an end with thest note lingering in the air. Finally... it was over. Standing in ce, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Because of the curtain call, Feng Wu stood in the second row until the veryst moment. Mu the Sixth grinned. ¡°Brother, look. With all the feathers covering half their faces, the girls all look so mysterious. What do you think?¡± Feng Xun was in an impatient mood and had no interest in any of the girls. After knowing someone as beautiful as Feng Wu, even Miss Fengqi was an ordinary woman in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, not to mention those girls around her... He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to nce at them. Feng Xun then rose to his feet. Feng Wu was secretly relieved. Finally, he was leaving. However, Feng Xun paused as soon as he stood up. He spun around and stared at the girls on the stage. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Feng Xun stared at Mu the Sixth. Mu the Sixth was dumbfounded. ¡°What did I say?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Repeat it!¡± Mu the Sixth said, ¡°I said the girls came in all shapes and sizes...¡± ¡°The next sentence!¡± ¡°If you like any of them...¡± ¡°The one before that!¡± ¡°Half of their faces are covered with feathers...¡± Feng Xun snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After that, he stared at the girls on the stage with a grin, then walked toward them. Seeing Feng Xun get onto the stage, everyone¡¯s eyes shone curiously. Was Young Lord Feng really interested in Miss Fengqi? Zuo Qingliu¡¯s face was livid! Feng Xun had said only just then that he wasn¡¯t interested in Miss Fengqi, but why did he suddenly... Damn it! Clenching his fists, Zuo Qingliu stiffened! If Feng Xun really wanted to use his power to take the girl away, there was nothing Zuo Qingliu could do! He was getting closer and closer... Feng Xun had gone up to Miss Fengqi and was reaching out ¡ª Thrilled, Miss Fengqi shivered and blushed in expectation. If Young Lord Feng really had his eye on her, she would be much better off with him than bing Zuo Qingliu¡¯s woman. Feng Xun had indeed reached out, but ¡ª He only pushed Miss Fengqi aside. ¡°Out of my way.¡± WHAT?! Miss Fengqi stood there, baffled. Her face turned so red that her cheeks seemed to be bleeding. Damn it! Meanwhile, Feng Wu grew nervous. It was obvious that Feng Xun had grown suspicious of the girls on the stage. Feng Wu still smelled faintly of that bug, and she would be easily spotted if Feng Xun got too close. What should she do now? Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. She was in the second row, and right now, Feng Xun was standing in front of them with his hands behind his back and a bone-chilling look in his eyes. ¡°Take your feathers off!¡± Feng Xun stared at them with a grim look on his face. The title of Young Lord Feng alone was enough to intimidate them. Although the girls had no idea why the young lord gave that order, they still removed the feathers from their faces as told. Because of her tight schedule, Feng Wu had been a little hasty with her makeup. She could make it work with the feathers on, but without them, she had a 70% resemnce to the girl she had been disguised as before. They stood in two nted lines. When Feng Xun walked past them, he could see all their faces in one go. Feng Wu ¡ª Chapter 1083 - Couldn’t Get Any More Dangerous

Chapter 1083 Couldn¡°t Get Any More Dangerous

Feng Wu was a little on edge, but the more nervous she was, the calmer she looked. No one could tell how agitated she was deep down. Luckily ¡ª Feng Wu had put on her makeup, mimicking the dancer she had reced. Otherwise, she would have been found out already. After searching the group, Feng Xun frowned. Because he couldn¡¯t smell the cream which the ugly girl had used to disguise herself. That was to say, that girl wasn¡¯t wearing it at the moment. What Feng Xun didn¡¯t know was that with the right skills, even ordinary makeup could be used to disguise one¡¯s face; it was just that it wouldn¡¯tst as long. Feng Xun didn¡¯t see the familiar face at first nce, nor did he catch the scent. He frowned. Could it be ¡ª Could it be that he had been mistaken? Was the girl not among the dancers? Feng Xun looked at the faces again. ¡°Your names!¡± Feng Xun snorted. The others didn¡¯t think much of it, but Feng Wu was dumbfounded. That was because ¡ª She didn¡¯t know the name of the girl she was impersonating. And she couldn¡¯t make up one, for everyone on stage knew the girl¡¯s name. What should she do? She would be exposed. By then, the others were already giving out their names. From the left to the right in the first row... ¡°Chang Xin, Fan Yuefeng, Zhang Dan...¡± The girls in the first row soon finished giving their names, and it was the second row¡¯s turn. However, Feng Wu still didn¡¯t know who she was supposed to be. Her back was already soaked with sweat under her clothes. Feng Wu wanted to ask around to find out the girl¡¯s name, but she couldn¡¯t do it when Feng Xun¡¯s attention was fixed on them. An idea struck her when it was going to be her turn soon. She stepped on the foot of the girl in front of her! ¡°Yu Xueke, what did you do that for?!¡± The girl in the front turned around and red at Feng Wu. She realized that ¡°Yu Xueke¡± seemed to have a smaller face tonight, and wondered if she was seeing things. The girl in front of Feng Wu was called You Yue, and she was a little curious. However, with Young Lord Feng still around, she didn¡¯t dare ask further questions. She quickly turned back around and resumed her position. ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Feng Xun stared at You Yue. You Yue was so nervous that she stammered. ¡°I ¨C I... She stepped on my foot... so...¡± If Feng Xun had pressed You Yue and asked her if she felt something was out of ce, You Yue would¡¯ve told him... But he didn¡¯t. He only stared at those in the second row. Soon, it was Feng Wu¡¯s turn. Feng Wu stuck out her chest. ¡°Yu Xueke!¡± She didn¡¯t know what the real Yu Xueke sounded like, so she deliberately made her voice husky. Feng Wu was able to keep her cover and she felt like giving herself a thumbs up. Her identity had stayed hidden and Feng Wu was able to make another narrow escape. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu the Sixth looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re looking for a fugitive?¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m looking for. When I find her, I¡¯ll skin her alive and drink her blood!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Luckily, after another look around, Feng Xun still couldn¡¯t find Feng Wu. In the end, he had no choice but to leave the stage. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. If one were to look closer, they would see that Feng Wu had sweat all over her back, which had almost soaked through her clothes. Just when Feng Wu thought she was out of the woods, there was the sound of a dog barking from the front door! All heads turned to the door! Those were some fierce growls! Feng Wu stared at the dog that had just entered the door, Chapter 1084 - Hahahaha —

Chapter 1084 Hahahaha ¡ª

One look and Feng Wu narrowed her eyes dangerously!It didn¡¯t look good. The dog was covered in glossy, fine ck fur and was as tall as two meters. Its appearance was very intimidating! It was a type of detection dog, which was highly sensitive to scents. Feng Wu was immediately rmed! She was going to be discovered... She was sure of it... Since she was standing in the back row, Feng Wu was able to stealthily move backward when all eyes were on the front door. She might never get a better opportunity than this one. After backing away ten steps, Feng Wu turned to run. The dog had made such a grand entrance that no one noticed that Feng Wu had gone. Ohly that ¡ª Arf! Arf! Arf! The giant dog exploded in a fit of barking! It had been on a leash, but at that moment, it charged out, as fast as a streak of lightning. Following the dog¡¯s direction, Feng Xun saw the back of someone wearing a light pink dress. He remembered that person. She was the fifth girl in the second row on stage. He grabbed You Yue. ¡°That person behind you, what did you tell her?!¡± Frightened by Feng Xun, You Yue shivered. Even her voice trembled. ¡°She... I didn¡¯t tell her anything...¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°She... she just idently stepped on my foot, so I asked Fu Xueke what she did that for.¡± Hearing that, Feng Xun looked like he had just been pped hard. He could almost feel the pain in his cheek! It had to be her! The girl knew how to change her face and she could easily pretend to be someone else, but she didn¡¯t know the name of the girl she was impersonating... The thought of him being so close to catching the girl just then made Feng Xun want to punch someone. By then, Xuan Yi had dashed out like a shooting arrow. ¡°Go!¡± Feng Xun roared, then charged out! He was cursing loudly in his head. That girl was so smart. She was able to hide herself among the dancers, and she danced so well. She danced as well as the others and one couldn¡¯t tell the difference. Did she really not practice beforehand? At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª Her face had never looked this grim and dark before! Xuan Yi was already running after her. If he was by himself, Feng Wu still had the confidence to evade him the way she had evaded Feng Xun. However, that sharp-nosed dog was really making things impossible! Feng Wu had studied the area when she was up on the building, and knew that there was a river just outside the east wall. She didn¡¯t like the idea of jumping into a river in such a cold season, but she was out of ideas. ¡°Plop ¡ª¡± Feng Wu jumped onto the 20-meter wall, then flew down like an eagle with its wings spread out. Feng Xun arrived to see the person that he was chasing jump into the water. He smirked. ¡°Out of all the paths, you just chose the one that would lead to your doom. I got you, ugly girl!¡± Standing high up on the wall and looking at the dark river, Feng Xunughed loudly with his hands on his waist. Yes, there was a river on this side and there were no guards. But Feng Xun had made it that way deliberately. It was like closing up the three sides of a square and leaving a single side open... And that side was the trap. That was why Feng Xunughed when he saw the ugly girl jump into the water. The dog was going to jump in after her, but Feng Xun stopped it. Chapter 1085 - Catch Her!!!

Chapter 1085 Catch Her!!!

¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got a charged with thunder energy in the river. She¡¯s not going anywhere.¡± Xuan Yi darted a look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun didn¡¯t feel likeughing anymore. That look Xuan Yi gave him made him feel like an idiot. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything.¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°The thunder can stun a person unconscious. The girl jumped in on her own, and should have been stunned by now. It¡¯s only normal that you don¡¯t hear anything.¡± Xuan Yi asked, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xun said earnestly, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his chin. ¡°What if I told you that she¡¯s already gotten away?¡± Feng Xun looked baffled. ¡°I begged Boss Jun to give me that, and you know how resilient it is. It¡¯s as precious as Immortal-Restraining Rope. How is she supposed to have gotten away?¡± Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes. But he really couldn¡¯t sense the girl anywhere. Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, get her out of there already. I can¡¯t wait to see her real face.¡± After having been tricked by the girl so many times, Feng Xun felt so satisfied at finally catching her. The had beenid out all over the bottom of the river. When it was gathered together, it was no bigger than an adult¡¯s fist. However, when spread out, it could cover asrge an area as one wanted! Its greatest advantage was that it could be spread out orpressed ording to the width of the river. Feng Xun didn¡¯t let other people do it, but drew the in himself. He looked increasingly pleased as more of the was drawn out of the water. ¡°Ugly girl, I¡¯d like to see what you can do once you¡¯re in my hands!¡± But soon, the smile vanished from Feng Xun¡¯s face. The was out of the water and plenty of small fish were hopping around on the finger-thin threads. However ¡ª Where was she? The smile froze on Feng Xun¡¯s face. Where was she? ¡°Where is she?!¡± After gathering the, Feng Xun saw that a hole big enough for a teenage girl to pass through had been opened up in the. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged surprised looks. Feng Xun stamped about in a frenzy. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?! That¡¯s a thunder, and it¡¯s as capable as Immortal-Restraining Rope! How can someone break out of it? Is she a loach or something? How can she be so slippery?!¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun, wanting to tell thetter that he had told him so. The guy just wouldn¡¯t listen, and had missed his best chance. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Feng Xun took Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°The is unbreakable and it¡¯s charged. How did she break it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the most important question now. You should really focus on finding her.¡± Xuan Yi gave Feng Xun a sympathetic look. Back in Frozen Forest, Feng Xun had been deceived the worst, which was why Xuan Yi could understand his grudge. Feng Xun gritted his teeth, but had to ept the truth! He clenched his fists in frustration. ¡°She had to have escaped by water. You lot, follow the river downstream and catch her!¡± That ugly girl couldn¡¯t stay in the water forever. When she hit the shore, she was bound to leave traces. Feng Xun had the dog sniff the air and find the direction that the ugly girl had fled in. But the dog only shook its head. It dove into the river, stayed for a long while at the bottom, then resurfaced and ran in the opposite direction! ¡°That girl!¡± Feng Xun snorted. Luckily, he had the dog with him. Otherwise, the girl would have tricked him again. Feng Xun swore that when he caught the girl, he would teach her a lesson. He would tie her up so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere. Chapter 1086 - Smart Little Feng Wu

Chapter 1086 Smart Little Feng Wu

The dog swam fast in the water.Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were running fast along both banks of the river! At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª She had sensed the thunder the moment she dove in, but there was no way out and she could only move forward. Because turning around would surely get her caught, but she might have a chance if she kept moving forward. At that thought, Feng Wu dashed forward at full speed ¡ª In the process, Feng Wu realized that although the thunder was called a ,¡± it was made from the same material as Immortal-Restraining Rope. Before, Chang San had tied Feng Wu up with Immortal-Restraining Rope and Feng Wu had thrown a tantrum at Jun Linyuan for that. But Feng Wu had also asked Jun Linyuan how to untie the rope, for she didn¡¯t want to be trapped in such a passive and hopeless situation again. Maybe Jun Linyuan had sympathized with her, for he actually taught her. At that thought, Feng Wu smiled. Feng Wu had the ice and fire attributes, and ice and water shared amon origin. Therefore, she was at home in the water. With the method Jun Linyuan taught her, she made a hole in the thunder, then turned around and waved Feng Xun goodbye. At that moment, Feng Xun was guffawing at the water with his hands on his waist. Swimming as swiftly as a fish, Feng Wu fled through the hole to her freedom. She went on swimming fast underwater. She only resurfaced several hundreds of meters away, when she heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, she turned around to find Feng Xun pulling the out. No ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. After Feng Xun took the in, he would soon realize that she was gone. Soon, they would start another round of pursuit, and she had only bought herself less than five minutes. Run! The water would slow Feng Wu down greatly. Therefore, Feng Wu jumped ashore after seeing some thick grass. She quickly washed the makeup off her face, then changed into a teenage boy¡¯s outfit. Having been in the water for a while, the smell on Feng Wu had be even fainter. Even that sharp-nosed dog would have a difficult time sniffing Feng Wu out, not to mention Feng Xun himself. After putting on boy¡¯s clothes, Feng Wu erased all traces, then headed for the city¡¯s busy area. After that entire drama, morning had already arrived. Common people in the imperial capital got up early. The sun had just risen, but the farmers from the outskirts were already filing into the city, carrying loads of vegetables on their shoulders. Feng Wu wore an outfit made from coarse cloth. She handed an old farmer some silver when she spotted thetter. ¡°Grandpa, how about this silver for all your vegetables?¡± Feng Wu had deliberately deepened her voice so that she sounded like a teenage boy whose voice was changing. The old man was more than happy to oblige. He wouldn¡¯t be able to sell all these vegetables for 100 bronze coins, but was now getting silver, which was worth 2000 bronze coins, for them; what a sweet deal. The old man nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sure, sure ¡ª¡± Carrying the load on her shoulders, Feng Wu hid herself among the rest of the vegetable sellers, then followed them to the market. After blending in, she was a lost target to Feng Xun, who had finally arrived. Feng Xun could only stare at his dog. ¡°Your turn!¡± The dog gave him an aggrieved look. More and more people were pouring into the street, and that special scent was getting fainter... The dog looked around in bewilderment. Feng Xun was so anxious! He had gotten unbelievably lucky this time. If the girl changed the way she looked again, he wouldn¡¯t know how to find her next time. Where was Boss Jun anyway? Why hadn¡¯t he arrived? If he were here ¡ª Chapter 1087 - Catching Feng Wu

Chapter 1087 Catching Feng Wu

Feng Xun stomped his foot in frustration.Just then ¡ª The dog charged out in another direction at an incredible speed. It headed for the food market. Feng Wu had thought that the dog wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up the scent anymore, but as it turned out, she was wrong. She frowned. Meanwhile, the running dog had already frightened a lot of people. ¡°Out of the way! Everyone out of the way ¡ª¡± The dog forced its way through, not caring about the crowd at all. It ended up knocking a lot of people off their feet. Its eyes were flickering red, and it kept its gaze on Feng Wu, as if it was going to jump her the next moment. Meanwhile, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were right behind the dog. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder ¡ª Further ahead was the food market, where the crowd was even denser. Without thinking, she threw her baskets at the dog, then took off. Only after Feng Wu fled did Feng Xun realize who the dog had been chasing. He had never expected that the ugly girl could... Was she a born actress? How did she be a teenage vegetable vendor in such a short time? Feng Xun said to Xuan Yi, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t thrown that stink bug at her, we might have never found her.¡± Xuan Yi nodded in agreement. That was a very impressive girl. With their current capabilities and power, together with their guards and a sharp-nosed dog, they were still unable to catch her. That was proof enough of how stealthy she was. ¡°I have to catch her this time!¡± Feng Xun made up his mind. Feng Wu made her way through the crowd like a nimble fish, checking herself for the remaining scent as she ran. Without the scent, Feng Xun would never be able to find her. Feng Wu sniffed and found that the scent was almost gone. In less than an hour, it would disappearpletely; all she had to do now was evade Feng Xun for the next hour. Everything was fine in the beginning. The street was packed with people and Feng Wu kept changing directions, making it impossible for the dog or Feng Xun to catch her. But Feng Xun wasn¡¯t dumb. He bellowed at the crowd, telling them to leave the street. Otherwise, they would be considered to have offended Northern Feng Mansion! Northern Feng Mansion... No one could afford such an usation. Hence, everyone moved toward the sides, creating a passageway wide enough for three people to walk shoulder to shoulder. Feng Wu was left alone on the street and was spotted right away. ¡°Go!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi dashed off at top speed. Feng Wu turned around to see that those two were almost upon her. She took off right away, as if she was sliding on ice. However, the next second, Feng Xun leapt up and struck Feng Wu in the back with his fist. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stumbled forward, blood spurting out of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Immediately after that, Feng Xun put a foot on her back. ¡°Ugly girl, there you are. You won¡¯t get away this time!¡± Feng Wu felt like screaming. Feng Xun had stomped on her so hard that she almost fainted. Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t speaking, Feng Xun snorted. He then picked Feng Wu up so that she could face him. His usually handsome face had a bone-chilling look on it. He stared at Feng Wu with a malicious grin on his face. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you run now!¡± Chapter 1088 - Young Lord Feng Has Snatched a Teenage Boy —

Chapter 1088 Young Lord Feng Has Snatched a Teenage Boy ¡ª

Feng Xun picked Feng Wu up and their faces were only inches apart.Feng Xun red at the ugly girl. There were so many questions he wanted to ask her and he desperately wanted to teach her a lesson. However, he turned around to find arge crowd around them. Moreover, they were all watching the two of them curiously. Feng Xun didn¡¯t want to make a scene in public, and he snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± He would wait until he was back at Northern Feng Mansion. By then, Feng Wuyi had already brought Feng Xun¡¯s horse over. It was a tall, mighty-looking horse that was taller than Feng Wu. Feng Wuyi had thought that Feng Xun would leave her to one of his underlings. As a matter of fact, that was what Feng Wuyi suggested. ¡°My lord, how about I take this ugly girl...¡± Feng Xun only snorted at him. ¡°Are you going to take responsibility if she goes missing?¡± Feng Wuyi was rendered speechless. He bowed, then backed away. Feng Wu was sorry to hear that. If Feng Wuyi had stood his ground... She would stand a much better chance of escaping if she was handed over to Feng Wuyi. Turning his head, Feng Xun saw the look on the ugly girl¡¯s face, and he smacked her on the head. ¡°Are you thinking of running away? You¡¯ll never get the chance as long as you¡¯re alive! Heh!¡± Feng Xun then recalled all the painstaking effort he had gone through to catch this girl. He hadn¡¯t gotten any sleep the night before. As he spoke, Feng Xun lifted Feng Wu onto the back of his big horse. ¡°Hya ¡ª¡± The horse ran so fast that the wind blew into Feng Wu¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but cough, and went on coughing. This Feng Xun! Feng Wu was never the type to eat humble pie. She still held a grudge toward Feng Xun for stepping on her back. Hence ¡ª ¡°Ah ¡ª help me ¡ª Young Lord Feng is taking me, an innocent boy, against my will ¡ª¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± Xuan Yi was on a horse behind Feng Xun and heard everything. Even someone as stern as him couldn¡¯t help but crack, to say nothing of Feng Xun, the man in question. Right now, Feng Xun¡¯s face had gone purple! Taking an innocent boy against his will? That was as bad as snatching a woman off the street! This abominable girl! Feng Xun wanted to smack the girl¡¯s head into a pancake. To make it worse, there were so many people here, and everywhere he turned, he saw arge crowd. They didn¡¯t dare to look up at him, but stole nces out of the corners of their eyes, as if he wouldn¡¯t notice. Feng Xun could imagine what they would say after he was gone... Infuriated, Feng Xun threatened them, ¡°Spread baseless rumors and I¡¯ll cut your heads off!¡± Feng Wu was about to start acting again, when Feng Xun threw a dirty look at her. ¡°One more word and I¡¯ll strangle you right here!¡± Seeing that Feng Xun meant it, Feng Wu cringed and swallowed the rest of her sentence as she stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Hya ¡ª¡± The tall horses disappeared at the other end of the street. Feng Wu turned back to look at the gossipingmoners, finding it quite amusing. ¡°Smile again and I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± Feng Xun warned her in a threatening voice. Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°My lord, you do know what they¡¯re talking about, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You know, you could have exined yourself to them just then. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Heh!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean it. They were so shocked because they thought I was a boy. You could have taken my hat off. That way, I would¡¯ve been a girl again.¡± Chapter 1089 - The Young Lord Likes Boys!

Chapter 1089 The Young Lord Likes Boys!

Feng Xun looked shocked. She was right! Why didn¡¯t he think of that just then?Those people had to be gossiping behind his back now, saying that he was into boys! ¡°So, you worry about what other people say about you, too. Do you want to take me back there and exin yourself?¡± Feng Wu spoke quietly behind his back. Feng Xun: !!! He wondered where this annoying girl came from. Why could she set him off as soon as she opened her mouth? He was so mad! Seeing that Feng Xun had really lost his temper, Feng Wu was pleased. However, realizing that after he took her to Northern Feng Mansion, he would soon uncover her real identity... Feng Wu was conflicted again. What was she supposed to do now? Just then, the tiger cub, who had been staying in her ring space, stuck its head out of her sleeve, then jumped into her chest pocket. As a beast that had signed a contract with Feng Wu, the cub couldmunicate with Feng Wu telepathically. ¡°What? You can...¡± Feng Wu cried out inwardly. The cub nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes darted around as she tried to figure out a way to escape. Feng Xun desperately wanted to know the real identity of the ugly girl, so he rode as fast as he could. Before long, they arrived at Northern Feng Mansion. The guards outside saw that it was their young lord, and opened the gate wide to let him in. Jumping off his horse, Feng Xun walked in with Feng Wu in one hand. He was going to go back to his No Mercy Yard ¡ª As Feng Xun carried Feng Wu toward No Mercy Yard, Feng Wu was trying to figure out a way to escape. Looking over her shoulder, she saw that because Feng Xun was walking very fast, the two of them were all alone here. No Mercy Yard was right ahead of them! What happened was quicker than words could describe! Stuffing some spicy powder into her mouth, Feng Wu bit Feng Xun¡¯s wrist hard! ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xun screamed in pain. Involuntarily, he dropped Feng Wu. Had this ugly girl gone nuts? She had bitten him! As soon as Feng Xun let go of her, Feng Wu moved backward as nimbly as a loach! Feng Xun yelled angrily, ¡°Stop right there! Stop!¡± Feng Wu made a face at him. Like hell she was going to stop. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Do you think you can run away like that? Stop!¡± Feng Wu ignored him and ran even faster! Feng Xun was about to run after Feng Wu, when he realized in surprise that he couldn¡¯t move! He looked down at his wrist! Feng Wu¡¯s teeth had left marks on him, and the wound was bleeding. A white liquid was also oozing out... What was that? Feng Xun was terrified! His head was spinning and he could see stars. He then swayed from side to side, feeling awful. That stinky girl! ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Just then, Xuan Yi rushed in with his sword over his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan Yi steadied Feng Xun. He had thought that nothing would go wrong after they got the girl back to Northern Feng Mansion. How could something like this happen? ¡°Go get her! Go catch that ugly girl! I¡¯m gonna kill her! Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun took a deep breath. Luckily, the dizzy feeling gradually faded and was almost gone. Looking up, Xuan Yi saw the dog disappear into the distance. Hence, Xuan Yi dashed off after the dog! Meanwhile! Feng Wu was headed for the wall. She wanted to get out of Northern Feng Mansion. But the dog wouldn¡¯t leave her alone! Chapter 1090 - The Critical Moment!

Chapter 1090 The Critical Moment!

But she just couldn¡¯t get rid of it!At that critical moment, the tiger cub jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s chest pocket and rushed toward the dog. Then, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, the palm-sized cub smashed the dog on its head with one front paw, which reminded her of a boy master disciplining his servant. That smack baffled the dog right away. Moreover, the cub had also stuck something on the dog¡¯s nose. The dog tried to bite the cub after it came back to itself. However, the cub showed its teeth at the dog and made a threatening sound! The dog had been very intimidating, but the cub was more intimidating and powerful. One had no idea what kind of heritage the cub had, but the dog was losing ground as one watched. Feng Wu looked up to find Xuan Yi running in her direction. An idea struck her all of a sudden. Hence, she jumped onto the wall andnded on the other side. However, she then hid herself in the branches and jumped back in. But Xuan Yi only saw Feng Wu jumping out and noting back in. Therefore, when he got to the wall, he patted the dog on the head. ¡°Go get her!¡± The dog nodded, barked, then jumped over the wall. By then, Feng Xun had finally regained his mobility and hurried over. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the dog jumped over the wall, then began to run down the wide street. Feng Xun smacked his own head in frustration as he ran. ¡°How can I be so stupid? Why did I let my guard down? That girl is so cunning!¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. For he had been careless as well, thinking that nothing could go wrong after they got her back to Northern Feng Mansion. But they had underestimated the girl¡¯s brain. She had escaped even in this situation. They ran for a while before they realized that something was wrong, for the dog stood in the middle of the street and looked around in bewilderment. It looked exhausted. Feng Xun was flustered when he saw the state the dog was in. ¡°Oh god! My dear dog, you can¡¯t be ill now! I need you more than ever!¡± Taking the dog¡¯s head in his hands, Feng Xun tried to cheer it up. ¡°You¡¯re going to break its head.¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t watch anymore, and pulled the dumbfounded dog away from Feng Xun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with my dog...¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. The bug¡¯s scent was only temporary, and after everything the girl had done, it was barely detectable. If something happened to the dog now... Oh god, Feng Xun wanted to p himself. Xuan Yi rubbed the dog¡¯s nose. ¡°It¡¯s been drugged.¡± Feng Xun: !!! Blue veins popped on the corner of his forehead and he looked like he was going to explode! ¡°That girl drugged me as well as the dog! How could she do that?! She... Ah ¨C¡± Feng Xun almost lost his mind. Xuan Yi was also at a loss as to what to do. That girl was impossible to catch. He turned to Feng Xun. ¡°The most important thing now is to fix the dog as soon as possible. That way, we may still have a chance of catching that ugly girl. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose her forever.¡± Feng Xun smacked her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go ¨C¡± Xuan Yi asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Go find little Feng Wu! Isn¡¯t she a great doctor? I bet she can help my dog. Come. Let¡¯s go to the Feng n.¡± Chapter 1091 - Boss Jun Will Avenge Her?

Chapter 1091 Boss Jun Will Avenge Her?

So far, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi still had no idea that the ugly girl whom they had been chasing all night and the one that had pissed them off... was Feng Wu.Carrying the dizzy dog, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi rushed to the Feng n as fast as their legs could carry them. But they were soon disappointed. ¡°What? Little Feng Wu isn¡¯t here?¡± Feng Xun was baffled by the news. ¡°How can she not be home so early in the morning? Where did she go?¡± Chaoge red at him. ¡°How am I supposed to answer that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Can you at least try to be nice?¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t here. Leave or stay and wait all you want. Pardon me!¡± After that, Chaoge spun around and marched back inside. She closed the door behind her with a thump! ¡°Hey, you!¡± Vexed, Feng Xun was about to throw a tantrum when ¡ª ¡°My lord ¡ª¡± There was an indifferent voice. Feng Xun turned around and his eyes lit up! Wasn¡¯t that ¡ª ¡°Chang San? What are you doing here so early in the morning?¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. ¡°Hey, I had someone deliver to you a message for Boss Jun. Did they find you?¡± Chang San was surprised, then smiled bitterly. ¡°My lord, I¡¯m no longer the captain of the guard for the crown prince¡¯s residence. I¡¯m working as the captain of the guard for Fallen Star Yard now. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged surprised looks. ¡°Why so sudden?¡± Chang San gave them a wry smile without saying anything. It was indeed unexpected. He had only been transferred the night before. Intrigued, Feng Xun decided to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Did you do something to little Feng Wu? You offended her somehow? Was that why Boss Jun avenged her?¡± Chang San cried out in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Xunughed. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª hahaha ¡ª I was right! I knew it! I can¡¯t be the only one! Hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°My lord?¡± asked Chang San. Feng Xun patted Chang San on the shoulder and said in an understanding tone, ¡°Little Chang San, you need to keep your eyes wide open. Your Boss Jun likes little Feng Wu too much to admit it. Offending little Feng Wu is an unforgivable crime to him. So, do you understand now?¡± Chang San used to be half in the dark, but after Feng Xun¡¯s exnation, and connecting it to what Feng said before, he soon saw the light! He took three steps back to create some distance before he bowed to Feng Xun with great respect. ¡°My lord, that was enlightening. I¡¯ll never forget your great kindness!¡± Feng Xun grumpily waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Xuan Yi was the one who made me see the light. If he hadn¡¯t reminded me repeatedly, I would still be as dumb as you are now. ¡°Hey, by the way, what did you do to offend little Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes shone curiously. Chang San smiled bitterly. Before he could reply, Xuan Yi patted Feng Xun on the shoulder. ¡°The gossip can wait. Have you forgotten our priority?¡± Feng Xun remembered what he was here for! That was right. The most important thing now was to cure the dog and go back to hunting down the ugly girl! Feng Xun patted Chang San on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m off. See you around. Enjoy your time in Fallen Star Yard.¡± Poor Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. If they had bothered to ask one more question... If Chang San had told them that he had offended Feng Wu because of what he had done with that Immortal-Restraining Rope... The two of them might have been able to make the connection with the thunder. Chapter 1092 - Complain to Lady Northern Feng —

Chapter 1092 Comin to Lady Northern Feng ¡ª

However, they didn¡¯t ask and had thus lost the most important lead.While Feng Xun was searching everywhere for Feng Wu, where was Feng Wu at the moment? Feng Xun was at Feng Wu¡¯s ce, but Feng Wu was at his home. After jumping back over the wall, Feng Wu quickly made her way through the woods and ran behind some rocks. With her nimble fingers, she quickly removed all the makeup from her face, changed into her normal outfit, and came out in a pink dress. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it Miss Feng Wu?¡± someone said a few steps away, sounding pleasantly surprised. It was Ziyuan, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s maid. Feng Wu smiled politely. Soon, Ziyuan led Feng Wu to Lady Northern Feng¡¯s main courtyard. It was still early, and Lady Northern Feng was having breakfast. Because General Feng was stationed at the northern border all year long and wouldn¡¯te back for years, Lady Northern Feng usually had her breakfast alone. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing Feng Wu, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Feng Wu greeted Lady Northern Feng respectfully, but before she could finish, the enthusiastic Lady Northern Feng had already ushered her into a chair. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s still so early. Xiao Wu, you haven¡¯t had any breakfast, have you? Ziyuan, get me another bowl and chopsticks.¡± Ziyuan replied with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡± Thedy looked so lonely when she ate alone, and Ziyuan was d to see her have somepany. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng started babbling. ¡°Why are you here so early? Has something gone wrong?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course not. How could anything go wrong? I¡¯m fine.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then my brat Feng Xun has made a mess out there, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°How could he? Of course he hasn¡¯t. My brother¡¯s doing fine. Please don¡¯t be mad at him. You¡¯ll make yourself sick.¡± What did she mean by ¡°he hasn¡¯t,¡± then ¡°don¡¯t be mad at him,¡± and ¡°you¡¯ll make yourself sick¡±? She was practically telling thedy that Feng Xun had made a mess! Fearing that her quick temper would frighten the girl, Lady Northern Feng bellowed at the servants outside, ¡°Get Feng Xun¡¯s ass down here!¡± Ziyuan went in a hurry. However, when she came back, instead of Feng Xun, she brought Steward Wang of No Mercy Yard. Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face darkened right away. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Xun?¡± Steward Wang smiled bitterly. Lady Northern Feng frowned. ¡°Ah Xun isn¡¯t the type to ignore my order to see him. Since he¡¯s not here... He¡¯s not here, is he?¡± Steward Wang dropped to his knees. ¡°He didn¡¯te backst night. Where did he go?¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face was livid. She knew that Feng Wu was discreet, so if the girl hade to warn her, that just proved how big a trouble Feng Xun was in. Thedy¡¯s angry voice made Steward Wang tremble... ¡°The young lord went to West Mountain to see Master Linghu... He didn¡¯te backst night, perhaps because he stayed there overnight?¡± Lady Northern Feng waved her hand. ¡°Get the chief steward here!¡± The chief steward arrived and exined everything. ¡°The young lord had Feng Wuyi take the guards outst night. They took the dog, too.¡± The dog referred to that big dog fromst night. Northern Feng General found it by ident a few years back, and apart from Lady Northern Feng and the young lord, no one else dared to go near it. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wuyi?!¡± Lady Northern Feng bellowed. The chief steward said, ¡°Feng Wuyi led a team of guards out. I think they¡¯re after someone.¡± ¡°After whom?!¡± Lady Northern Feng pressed in an intimidating tone. Chapter 1093 - Poor Little Feng Xun

Chapter 1093 Poor Little Feng Xun

The chief steward said, ¡°...I think they were after a good-looking teenage boy.¡±¡°A teenage boy?¡± Lady Northern Feng was bewildered. ¡°Why is he after a teenage boy?¡± Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure it out. ¡°Xiao Wu, just tell me. What did your Brother Ah Xun do this time?¡± Feng Wu looked conflicted. But in fact, she was thrilled inwardly! Hahaha! ¡°Feng Xun, that¡¯s what you get for chasing me half the night! An eye for an eye!¡± thought Feng Wu. Despite her excitement, Feng Wu kept her face demure and serious. ¡°...Well, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°If that really is the case, then why did she skip breakfast and rush here at this hour? It has to be very big,¡± thought Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Just tell me ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng prompted her. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡± Thedy said, ¡°I thought you were a straightforward kid. What¡¯s with this stuttering? Spit it out.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... actually, I¡¯m only worried that you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Just tell me!¡± What on earth had that brat done to make little Feng Wu so conflicted? Leaning over, Feng Wu whispered in Lady Northern Feng¡¯s ear. She only said one sentence, but Lady Northern Feng was petrified. ¡°What?! Is that true?!¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Northern Feng asked, ¡°Are you telling me that your Brother Xun... likes men?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not 100% sure, but... he did snatch a teenage boy in public, and everyone on the street saw it. I came here in a hurry as soon as I heard.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked the table hard! ¡°That brat!¡± Infuriated, Lady Northern Feng went back to her room to look for something. ¡°Godmother, what are you looking for?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°That¡¯s why that brat didn¡¯t like any of the girls I set him up with. I know now! He likes men!¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier Lady Northern Feng became. ¡°I¡¯m Lady Northern Feng and my only son likes men. I can¡¯t have that!¡± Seeing how serious Lady Northern Feng was, Feng Wu nibbed her fingers... Had the joke gone a little too far? Just then, footsteps came from outside. ¡°Mum, I heard that we have a guest. Is little Feng Wu here?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s footsteps came from outside. Speak of the devil. Turning toward the door, Feng Wu had the greatest sympathy for Feng Xun, who was about to show up. Poor Feng Xun. He knew nothing of this. After learning that Feng Wu was at his ce, he came home with the big dog, hoping that Feng Wu would treat his dog, so that he could go back to looking for the ugly girl. However ¡ª Feng Xun sensed the forbidding atmosphere before he set foot in the main courtyard. Wait. What was going on? As soon as Feng Xun stepped into the main courtyard ¡ª Smack! The door closed behind Feng Xun with a loud bang! Feng Xun jumped. What was that about? He looked up to find Feng Wu inside, and when he was about to wave at Feng Wu to greet her, a stick as thick as his arm appeared out of nowhere and struck him in the back! Caught by surprise, Feng Xun was hit in the back. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise. He then looked up to see his mother, who was holding that stick with both hands and looking like she wanted to kill someone! Chapter 1094 - Poor Young Lord Feng

Chapter 1094 Poor Young Lord Feng

¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Feng Xun looked dumbfounded. He had no idea what he had done to deserve that whack from his mother.Ignoring her son¡¯sint, Lady Northern Feng raised the stick that was as thick as an arm, and brought it down on Feng Xun again. ¡°Mother! Why are you hitting me?! What did I do?!¡± Feng Xun asked in frustration. He hade back in a hurry to eat with his sister as soon as he heard that Feng Wu was eating with his mother. Thest thing he expected was a merciless beating! ¡°You brat! You¡¯re so dead today! How dare you mess around with men!¡± Lady Northern Feng only hit him harder. Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged innocently. ¡°It¡¯s everywhere...¡± ¡°You!¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu! He should have known. The girl seldom came here, but she was here so early today. She hade to tell on him! Feng Xun was so vexed. ¡°Quit staring at your sister! How dare you, Feng Xun! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Holding the stick, Lady Northern Feng went on beating him continuously. Feng Xun¡¯s face wrinkled up. For it really hurt. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around with men!¡± Feng Xun yelled in frustration. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Stop lying! You brought a teenage boy back home! You can¡¯t deny it!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a teenage boy! She was a teenage girl!¡± Lady Northern Feng paused for a brief moment. ¡°Really? It was a girl?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes, really! She was disguised as a boy!¡± Lady Northern Feng saw the light. ¡°So, you kidnapped a teenage girl and brought her back home.¡± Feng Xun: !!! Seeing that Feng Xun was incriminating himself more and more with his exnation, Feng Wu was amused. The excitement then sent her into a fit of coughing. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Luckily, she had covered her mouth with her sleeve, and Feng Xun didn¡¯t see the blood she coughed out. That abominable Feng Xun! Hmph! Feng Wu had almost softened, but she was then reminded of how badly Feng Xun had hurt her, and all her guilt disappeared. Feng Xun ran around in circles in the yard as Lady Northern Feng chased him. ¡°She¡¯s a thief, an ouw ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng was much more capable than Feng Xun ¡ª there was no way he could run away from her. Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°You kidnap her, then call her a thief? Little Feng Xun, since when did you be so glib?!¡± The false usation almost made Feng Xun cry. ¡°Mum! I¡¯m telling the truth! That thief stole Boss Jun¡¯s Immortal Spiritual Fruit! Otherwise, Bao Er would be well enough to walk by now! She¡¯s wanted by Boss Jun!¡± Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t be covinced if Feng Xun had brought up someone else, but he would never lie about Jun Linyuan. Lady Northern Feng was still hesitating when ¡ª ¡°Mydy, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Steward Feng walked in. Lady Northern Feng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Steward Feng said, ¡°Someone¡¯s crying and shouting outside, saying that the young lord has taken their young master. They¡¯ve put out a banner and are sitting down outside our front gate. There are a lot of them and they¡¯re making a lot of noise.¡± Lady Northern Feng red at Feng Xun with eyes that could kill. Feng Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± That teenage boy was that ugly girl in disguise; there was no way that the girl¡¯s family knew she had been caught. Moreover, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be asking for their young master back, for she was a girl! Lady Northern Feng was furious. ¡°Impossible or not, you brought the problem home, you take care of it!¡± Chapter 1095 - Does Everyone Know?

Chapter 1095 Does Everyone Know?

After that, Lady Northern Feng tossed the stick aside, then stormed off into the house.Feng Xun put the dog down next to Feng Wu. ¡°Please cure this dog for me. I still need it to find that ugly girl!¡± After that, Feng Xun rushed out. How dare these people try to nder him? They had some balls! Feng Xun walked off in vexation, and the air around him seemed to be on fire. He would vent the anger he had received from Lady Northern Feng on these people. Feng Wu watched as Feng Xun left. She then looked at the dog, then stared at Feng Xun from behind with a strange look on her face. There was a saying, ¡°sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth.¡± Had he just sent the dog into her hands? If Feng Xun knew that the ugly girl he was desperately trying to find was Feng Wu herself... Feng Wu shuddered at the thought. He must never know, otherwise... Feng Xun would probably lose his mind. ¡°Godmother, please don¡¯t be mad. My brother is...¡± Seeing how miserable she had made Feng Xun, Feng Wu decided to put in a good word for him. However, Lady Northern Feng cut her off before she could finish. ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover for him. He made this mess, he¡¯s going to take care of it himself!¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked the table angrily. She then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Is everyone really talking about Feng Xun liking men?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to show my face anymore. Everyone knows about it. That¡¯s just ¡ª ¡°Granny Tao, turn down all invitations this week. I¡¯m going to stay indoors like a turtle.¡± Granny Tao smiled bitterly. ¡°Well, the others won¡¯t be a problem, but the old master of the Xuanyuan family is celebrating his birthday...¡± The Xuanyuan n was one of the nine major ns, and everyone had to attend the birthday celebration event for their old master. Even Northern Feng Mansion had to acquiesce. The Xuanyuan n? Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the name. If she remembered correctly, Old Master Xuanyuan had leads on the second broken star piece! The Feng n was too inferior in the imperial capital to attend the Xuanyuan n¡¯s big event. Even if they could go, Lady Wang would never bring Feng Wu with her. But now ¡ª An idea struck Feng Wu, and she took Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Godmother, do you need me to attend for you?¡± ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right. She didn¡¯t want to go out, but Xiao Wu could go. The news of her being Lady Northern Feng¡¯s goddaughter had already gotten around, and all the top officials of the empire knew about it. Old Master Xuanyuan should know as well. ted, Lady Northern Feng had Granny Tao go and find a present in the storage room. Just then, heavy footsteps came from outside. Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t have to guess to know who it was. It was indeed Feng Xun. Disgruntled, Feng Xun sat down on a stool. Feng Wu immediately poured him a cup of tea, acting all docile and obedient. ¡°Thank you, sister ¡ª¡± Feng Xun enjoyed the attention a lot, finding his sister gentle and caring. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°If you find out that I¡¯m behind all this, you¡¯ll probably want to throttle me again.¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s with all the crying and shouting out there?¡± Seeing that Lady Northern Feng was sulking silently, but was obviously eager to hear the news, Feng Wu immediately asked the question. The mention of that made Feng Xun¡¯s face twist. He was furious. Thump! Thumping his fist on the table, he said. ¡°That bastard Zuo Qingliu! He¡¯s holding a grudge against me for what happened with Miss Fengqi, and he cooked up this scene just to make fun of me! I¡¯ll beat him to a pulp when I have some spare time!¡± Chapter 1096 - When Feng Wu Comes Out — Chapter 1096 When Feng Wu Comes Out ¡ª Zuo Qingliu was behind this? Feng Wu smiled a little. That guy was anything but decent. It seemed that she had done the right thing, putting a price on Zuo Qingliu¡¯s head the night before. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xun nced at the invitation in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s for Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s birthday,¡± said Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s one of the seven bosses of Imperial College, and I can make use of this rare opportunity.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xun darted a suspicious nce at his sister. Other people had adorable, doll-like baby sisters, but he had one whose head was filled with wicked ideas. She was smart, witty and cunning, and would never resign herself to defeat. Why did she want to visit Old Master Xuanyuan? Did she have a secret agenda or something? At that thought, Feng Xun looked Feng Wu up and down suspiciously. Could she really have no other ns? Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Of course. What other ns can I possibly have? I¡¯m the loveliest girl.¡± Feng Xun replied with a ¡°heh.¡± Since when would a lovely girl skip breakfast to tell on her brother? Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°Ahem... That was because...¡± Feng Wu then threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°That was because you were being indiscreet. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Feng Xun smacked the table and rose to his feet. ¡°You stinky girl...¡± However, Lady Northern Feng smacked him on the head before he could finish. ¡°How dare you talk to your sister like that?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But she...¡± Lady Northern Feng smacked him again. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to dote on your baby sister! Is that your idea of doting on her?¡± Feng Xun gave Lady Northern Feng an aggrieved look. So, now that his mother had a daughter, he had be the forgotten son? ¡°Wait, the dog!¡± Smacking the table, Feng Xun finally remembered this important piece of information. Feng Wu gave him a baffled look. Feng Xun was on edge. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the dog before I left? Please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve lost it!¡± Feng Wu pointed to a corner a few steps away. There, a big, dark brown dog with glossy fur was lying on its back, fast asleep, its belly rising and falling with its breathing. Feng Xun was anxious! ¡°How can it sleep?!¡± Rushing over, Feng Xun shook the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Dog, wake up! Dog?!¡± However, no matter how hard Feng Xun shook or how loudly he roared, the dog showed no signs of waking up. Frustrated, Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to cure it? How am I supposed to do that if I don¡¯t drug it?¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. If Feng Xun learned the truth... Feng Wu shuddered. He must never know. He could never find out that she was the ugly girl he was looking for! Poor Feng Xun. He had no choice but to swallow the humiliation silently under the suppression of the two women. The Xuanyuan n birthday celebration was in the evening, so Feng Wu and Lady Northern Feng started their preparations after afternoon tea. Feng Wu knew that she wasn¡¯t there for fun, but to carry out a n. Therefore, she wanted to keep a low profile. But Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t think that way. She believed that her stunning goddaughter didn¡¯t get the attention she deserved, not to mention that they kept calling her Failure Wu. Thedy couldn¡¯t stand it! Therefore, Lady Northern Feng wanted to make Feng Wu as pretty as possible. In the end, Feng Wu had no choice but to give in to Lady Northern Feng¡¯s efforts to dress her up. Two hourster ¡ª Feng Wu came out of the room! Chapter 1097 - Going to the Party

1097 Going to the Party

¡°OMG!¡±Lady Northern Feng, Granny Tao, and the others all cried out in surprise. The girl looked stunning! Her fair skin was translucent like snow and her features were exquisite. The light makeup gave her a more mature look. Her neck was slender and fair, the line of her shoulders was smooth, and her waist was so tiny that one could hold it with one hand. The floaty lower hem of her dress moved like water as she walked, and she was almost too dazzling to watch. Stunning... Everyone held their breaths and looked at Feng Wu with wide open eyes. Even Lady Northern Feng was stunned. A girl as beautiful as her would astonish everyone at the party as soon as she showed her face. The banquet at the Xuanyuan family. Because of the banquet, it was a boisterous scene at the Xuanyuan family house. Guests poured into the manor in waves, and there was an uninterrupted flow of carriages and horses. Feng Wu arrived in the Northern Feng Mansion carriage. Northern Feng Mansion was one of the most prestigious families in the empire, so as soon as the carriage stopped outside the house, it was immediately greeted by someone from the Xuanyuan family. The second branch of the n was in charge of greeting guests tonight. Xuanyuan Yu and his wife, Lady Yu, were waiting at the front gate. The couple went up to the carriage with an ingratiating smile, ready to say hello to Lady Northern Feng. To their surprise, a young but stunning woman came out of the carriage. And why did this young woman somehow look familiar? Xuanyuan Yu and Lady Yu exchanged bewildered looks. Luckily, Lady Yu recognized Granny Tao, for thetter was always by Lady Northern Feng¡¯s side. Granny Tao greeted Xuanyuan Yu and Lady Yu, then exined in an enthusiastic tone, ¡°Her Ladyship isn¡¯t feeling well today and she¡¯s staying at home as requested by the doctor, who said that she isn¡¯t fit enough to walk around. This is Miss Feng Wu, Her Ladyship¡¯s newly adopted goddaughter.¡± Feng Wu was here to y the fair maiden today, so she greeted the couple with her knees bent. ¡°What a pretty youngdy ¡ª¡± Feng Wu left a good first impression on Lady Yu, who found her pretty, demure, and docile. ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s a good girl right away. Pleasee in.¡± Banquets of other families were divided into male and female sections at most, but the Xuanyuan n ¡ª The guests were divided into senior and junior groups. Feng Wu was taken into the banquet hall on the left. She walked in to find an empty dance floor on the left while the area to her right was filled with oval-shaped dining tables, as well as a scattering of cushioned chairs. It had been arranged in this way so that the guests could gather in small groups and have some fun among themselves. Looking around, Feng Wu saw only young men and women, some of whom she already knew... ¡°Hm...¡± Feng Wu frowned. She was here for the big boss, Old Master Xuanyuan, and had no interest in these youngsters. And from past experiences, rather than a birthday party for an old man, this was more like a venue for young people to hit on one another. Feng Wu turned to leave the room, but ¡ª ¡°Little Feng Wu, is that you?¡± A familiar voice rang out behind her. Feng Wu turned around to find Ning Chenxi behind her. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you.¡± Seeing a familiar face in a strange ce was like running into someone from your hometown. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile at him. Ning Chenxi had never been looked at by Feng Wu like that before, and his fair cheeks soon turned pink. Recalling how he had mistaken Feng Liu for Feng Wu, he looked even more abashed. However, seeing how natural and graceful Feng Wu was, Ning Chenxi also suppressed his feelings and forced himself to calm down. He went up to Feng Wu and smiled at her. ¡°Why are you here alone? Didn¡¯t your familye with you?¡± Chapter 1098 - A Group Attack Chapter 1098 A Group Attack Feng Wu asked, ¡°My family?¡± Ning Chenxi said, ¡°Yes. I saw Lady Wang with... Feng Liu, when I arrived, but you weren¡¯t with them.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. I didn¡¯te here with them.¡± Standing in a not-so-remote corner, Feng Wu and Ning Chenxi chatted casually. He was a tall, handsome boy and she was a stunning girl with an ethereal beauty. Although Feng Wu had her back to the crowd, many were still drooling over her wonderful silhouette. They couldn¡¯t keep their eyes off her. The truth was that this was an asion set up for the influential families¡¯ third generation to find potential spouses. Feng Wu turned out to be an unexpected opponent, which gave the other girls a lot of pressure. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± A pretty teenage girl in the center of the crowd was surrounded by other girls her age. She was none other than Xuanyuan Ying, the favorite granddaughter of the Xuanyuan n and the sister of Xuanyuan Yi. She was surrounded by quite a few people, some of whom were Feng Wu¡¯s old acquaintances. Such as Feng Liu, Feng Sang, Zuo Qingyu... The girl who asked the question was called Dugu Yamo, and she was a prominent figure herself, for she was from the Dugu n, which was also Empress Dugu¡¯s n. Hearing her question, everyone turned their heads, following her gaze. In the secluded corner, Ning Chenxi was blushing and flustered, and one couldn¡¯t miss the excited look on his face. His eyes were twinkling, as if he had just found the most precious treasure. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Ning Chenxi?¡± Zuo Qingyu cried out. She then nudged Feng Liu with her elbow. ¡°Didn¡¯t he used to like you? I heard that he swore that he would marry you and you alone?¡± Girls had a thing for gossip, so right away, the others joined in, teasing Feng Liu. Dugu Yamo was especially enthusiastic. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I heard about that, too. Feng Liu, why are the two of you still not married?¡± Feng Liu was embarrassed. Could she tell them that Ning Chenxi had mistaken her for someone else? Could she admit that Ning Chenxi had wanted to marry Feng Wu all along, and he had only made the silly mistake because of what she said? Feng Liu was already an inferior member of this group, and was only able to attend this banquet because she knew Xuanyuan Ying. Feng Liu smiled bitterly. ¡°There was nothing between me and Ning Chenxi, ever.¡± ¡°Please,¡± snapped Zuo Qingyu, ¡°the Ning family asked quite a few influential people to propose the marriage to the Feng n. They almost asked for my dad¡¯s help, and I know everything. Why is he all over another girl now?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that... Ning Chenxi was stolen by another woman?¡± Who more could Feng Liu say? She didn¡¯t need to say anything and could just cover her mouth with a wry smile on her face. The others would make up the rest of the story that fitted their spections. As expected, seeing Feng Liu¡¯s reaction, Zuo Qingyu was indignant. ¡°That Ning Chenxi! He was all over you and couldn¡¯t wait to marry you. I thought he was so sincere. He¡¯s just like every other man!¡± Dugu Yamo was ready to y the enthusiastic onlooker. Crossing her arms, she snorted and raised her eyebrow. ¡°Feng Liu, if I were in your ce, I would never stand for it.¡± The others chimed in, ¡°Neither would I.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. I¡¯d like to see what magic she has.¡± Chapter 1099 - How Can I Not Know Her?!

Chapter 1099 How Can I Not Know Her?!

Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I have to know what kind of witch stole Ning Chenxi¡¯s heart.¡±Hence, led by Xuanyuan Ying, the most attractive girls in this banquet headed for the corner Feng Wu and Ning Chenxi were sitting in. Seeing the girl¡¯s smooth outline and slender build from behind, Dugu Yamo sighed inwardly. From that back alone, she knew that the girl could defeat Feng Liu. ¡°By the way ¡ª¡± Before they got there, Zuo Qingyu asked Feng Liu all of a sudden, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a sister named Feng Wu? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Why should she be? Who would invite her?¡± The others agreed. The Feng family was not what it was before. Feng Liu had only been invited because she was Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s friend. Who would send an unwee girl like Feng Wu an invitation? Zuo Qingyu looked sorry to hear that. ¡°I wish she were here.¡± Xuanyuan Ying frowned. ¡°You like her?¡± Zuo Qingyu smiled. ¡°As if. I was just thinking that if she dide... Haha, there are so many of us here, and we can teach her a lesson for what she did to His Royal Highness.¡± These girls were still holding a grudge against Feng Wu for what she did to Jun Linyuan in Proud Snowfield back then... Friendships could be formed in the strangest way among girls. They would quickly be very close when they had amon enemy. Such as now, when they all hated Feng Wu. At the same time. Ning Chenxi wasn¡¯t the only man around Feng Wu, for ¡ª ¡°Hello, youngdy. You look so familiar. Have we met before?¡± The man who went up to her was none other than the third young master of the Dugu n, Dugu Yamo¡¯s older brother. He had been standing some distance away when he spotted Feng Wu¡¯s fine profile. Instantly, Young Master Dugu was swept off his feet. He stood there, befuddled, then his legs moved on their own. An invisible force pulled him toward Feng Wu. Ning Chenxi frowned when he saw Dugu Mengxi. The empress was from the Dugu n, and even the Zuo n had to depend on it. It was a colossus in the imperial capital. The way Dugu Mengxi looked at Feng Wu was like a beast eyeing its prey. His eyes were glittering! Ning Chenxi felt the threat right away. However, the girls arrived before he could say anything. Dugu Yamo frowned when she saw her brother, but she still smiled. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Why is everyone here?¡± These young people were all excellent members of their generation, both in terms of their social status and their cultivation skills. That was why all eyes had been on them the entire time. Since they had all gathered in the corner, the attention followed them there as well. Sensing the eyes on her, Feng Wu turned her head involuntarily. ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Ssss!¡± Dugu Mengxi stared at the girl in disbelief. How could anyone be this beautiful?! Holy sh*t! As for the sound of indrawn breaths, they all came from the girls who hade here to fight for justice for Feng Liu. Little did Feng Liu expect to find Feng Wu here. She was just telling everyone confidently that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be allowed in. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Moreover, she was furious! She had thought that she could show off in front of Feng Wu after receiving the invitation from the Xuanyuan family, but thetter was here as well! Chapter 1100 - Show the Invitation

Chapter 1100 Show the Invitation

¡°Do you know each other?¡± Dugu Mengxi nced at Feng Liu.Dugu Mengxi knew Feng Liu because of his sister. Feng Liu snorted. ¡°Of course I know her. She¡¯s Feng Wu, the one who took advantage of the unconscious crown prince and kissed him!¡± Feng Wu?! Dugu Mengxi hadn¡¯t met Feng Wu before, but he had heard of her famous name. Therefore, he frowned as soon as he heard that. He shook his head and wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°This youngdy is as noble as an immortal. How could she have done such a wretched thing? No, that can¡¯t be the case.¡± Feng Liu almost exploded! However, Dugu Mengxi was a prominent figure. The empress was from the Dugu family, which was far more influential than even the Zuo family. Who was Feng Liu to speak back to him? As a result, Feng Liu could only vent her anger on Feng Wu. She asked, ¡°How did you get in? Who brought you here?¡± Ning Chenxi frowned. This Feng Liu was awful. Luckily, he had uncovered the truth quickly enough, or his life would have been ruined. Feng Wu only smiled, but didn¡¯t speak. Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu, wondering if thetter thought she could cope with the situation by keeping silent. Of course, Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t let that happen! Feng Liu believed that she had someone to back her up. Taking Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s arm, she said, ¡°Sister Ying, did the Xuanyuan family invite Feng Wu?¡± Xuanyuan Ying gave Feng Wu a condescending look. She knew about Feng Wu not just because of what happened between thetter and Jun Linyuan, but also because her brother hade back from school the other day in a grumpy mood. When she asked, she learned that Feng Wu had been pushing her brother around at school. Xuanyuan Ying had a brotherplex. To her, nothing was more important than Xuanyuan Yi, her brother. That was why Feng Wu had left a bad impression on Xuanyuan Ying from the very beginning. Looking down her nose, she stared at Feng Wu arrogantly. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°With an invitation, of course.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Xuanyuan Ying stretched out one hand, gesturing at Feng Wu to show it to her. Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Upper ss families like the Xuanyuan family seldom humiliated people in public like this. However, bolstered by her own special status, as well as that of her friends around her, Xuanyuan Ying decided right away that she wouldn¡¯t show Feng Wu any respect. Feng Wu frowned. She hade with an invitation, but Granny Tao had it at the moment. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Granny Tao to step into the main hall of a banquet like this. Seeing the frown on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Ying thought that she had a guilty conscience. Her eyes flickered and she pursed her lips contemptuously. She raised a hand to beckon someone over. ¡°Steward Yan!¡± Steward Yan was in charge of the banquet venue. Hearing her call, he went up to her immediately. Xuanyuan Ying asked with a stern look on her face, ¡°Steward Yan, you were in charge of sending out the invitations, weren¡¯t you?¡± Steward Yan said, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Go find out why she was allowed in.¡± Looking at Feng Wu, Steward Yan frowned. ¡°...And who is this youngdy?¡± Anyone else would have felt flustered as well as flushed with embarrassment from being stared at by so many eyes holding ill intent. But not Feng Wu. She was unperturbed, and even smiled a little. ¡°Feng Wu is my name.¡± ¡°Miss Feng Wu...¡± Tilting his head, Steward Yan gave it some thought, then looked at her in embarrassment. He hesitated, but still said, ¡°I sent out all the invitations myself... But I don¡¯t recall seeing Miss Feng Wu¡¯s name.¡± Wow ¡ª Chapter 1101 - You’re Not Welcome Here at the Xuanyuan Family

1101 You¡°re Not Wee Here at the Xuanyuan Family Residence!

All eyes in the hall had already turned in this direction.Not to mention that Feng Wu had been the centre of all the attention all along. Therefore, nearly everyone was staring at Feng Wu, gloating at her predicament. This was going to be good. Feng Liu was even more satisfied. Feng Wu had iting! A duckling couldn¡¯t turn into a swan just because she wanted to! In her dreams! ¡°Xuanyuan Ying, you¡¯ve stepped out of line!¡± An angry voice rang out from behind Xuanyuan Ying. Turning around, Xuanyuan Ying saw that it was Gongsun Qing. Gongsun Qing was from the Gongsun family, which was also one of the nine major ns. The two families were of equal status, but that didn¡¯t mean that Xuanyuan Ying would necessarily listen to her. ¡°Sister Gongsun, how about you have some tea outside? I¡¯ll apologize for the convenience after I¡¯m done here.¡± Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s meaning was very clear: she had told Gongsun Qing to go away and mind her own business. Gongsun Qing frowned. ¡°Xuanyuan Ying! Go easy on other people! Do you have any idea how unforgiving and aggressive you are now? That¡¯s not how the daughter of an old, distinguished family should behave!¡± Xuanyuan Ying snorted. ¡°So, are you saying that I should just stand here and watch while some tramp sneaks into an event held for people of our status? Sister Gongsun, this isn¡¯t your home, so of course you don¡¯t have to worry. However, I have a responsibility and obligation to make sure that all the guests can safely enjoy themselves today.¡± Gongsun Qing found those words preposterous. ¡°She was just standing there and talking! How can she possibly be endangering your safety? If you hadn¡¯t approached her, none of this would be happening!¡± Although Gongsun Qing had held a grudge against Feng Wu before, her opinion of Feng Wu had changed after thetter saved her life. Xuanyuan Ying decided to ignore Gongsun Qing. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you leaving or do I have to make you?¡± That was a rather rude question... All eyes were on Feng Wu. Many people were whispering among themselves. ¡°So, she¡¯s Feng Wu...¡± ¡°The Feng n has really declined. They were also one of the nine major ns back in the day.¡± ¡°I would leave right now if I were Feng Wu!¡± ¨C Did Feng Wu not hear them? Of course she did, but that was why she couldn¡¯t leave. She smiled at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Your father wrote the invitation himself. If you want me to leave, he¡¯ll have to tell me in person.¡± ¡°My father?!¡± Xuanyuan Ying found Feng Wu ridiculous. ¡°A petty thing like you received a handwritten invitation from my father? Who the hell do you think you are? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Feng Liu, Zuo Qingyu, Dugu Yamo and the others were all grinning at Xuanyuan Ying. Zuo Qingyu chimed in, poking at the ho¡¯s nest. ¡°Xuanyuan Ying, I thought your words meant something here in the Xuanyuan family. I guess I was wrong. Tsk, tsk ¡ª¡± Of course Xuanyuan Ying wouldn¡¯t stand for that! She red at Feng Wu, ming everything on thetter. If it wasn¡¯t for this girl, her friends wouldn¡¯t beughing at her! At that thought, Xuanyuan Ying reached out to grab Feng Wu. ¡°Get out! Now! You¡¯re not wee here in the Xuanyuan family!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. She sounded like she was enjoying herself. Actually, the Xuanyuan family had left an awful impression on her. She had felt a little guilty about approaching Old Master Xuanyuan with a hidden agenda, but with the scene Xuanyuan Ying had caused, Feng Wu felt justified. The Xuanyuan family owed her now. Just then ¡ª Chapter 1102 - What’s Her Relationship with Northern Feng Mansion?

Chapter 1102 What¡°s Her Rtionship with Northern Feng Mansion?

¡°Stop!¡±A cold voice rang out a few steps away. All heads turned in that direction. The neers were none other than Xuanyuan Yu and his wife, whom Feng Wu met at the gate earlier. It was Xuanyuan Yu and Lady Yu. ¡°Uncle? Aunt?¡± Xuanyuan Ying frowned when she saw the couple. Her second uncle and his wife were both talented cultivators whom Old Master Xuanyuan thought of highly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the couple still didn¡¯t have any children at their age, Xuanyuan Yu might very well be the next n chief! Despite her displeasure, it seemed that Xuanyuan Ying still respected them. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, this is the area for youngsters. How about the two of you leave us and I¡¯ll...¡± Xuanyuan Yu red at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°If I leave it to you, the Xuanyuan n will be aughingstock of the imperial capital! You¡¯re dismissed!¡± What a harsh tone! Xuanyuan Yu had always been a stern man. With that serious look in his eyes and his dark face, he looked very intimidating. The bellow made Xuanyuan Ying burst into tears. Turning her head, she gave Xuanyuan Yi, her own brother, a pleading, aggrieved look. Since this area was for the youngsters, Xuanyuan Yi was bound to be here. However, he had been ying the bystander from the very start, watching in silence as Feng Wu was mocked and teased. He acted as if none of it was his business. However, when he saw Xuanyuan Ying getting scolded by a senior, he frowned. ¡°Uncle...¡± ¡°You, too. Quiet!¡± Xuanyuan Yu¡¯s tone was very harsh and his gaze was sharper than a de! How could he not be harsh? Miss Feng Wu here might be a neglected daughter of the Feng family, but she was Lady Northern Feng¡¯s goddaughter and was backed by Northern Feng Mansion. That was enough for the Xuanyuan family to show her the highest respect! Lady Yu went up to Feng Wu and took her hand with a cordial smile. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯m sorry for startling you. It¡¯s all our fault. Please forgive our rudeness.¡± She then turned to re at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Apologize to Miss Feng Wu now!¡± Apologize? For what?! Xuanyuan Ying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Grinding her teeth, she red at Lady Yu. ¡°Aunt, why are you on her side? She¡¯s the one without an invitation!¡± Lady Yu smirked. ¡°How do you know she doesn¡¯t have one?¡± Xuanyuan Ying turned to re at Steward Yan. Steward Yan was frustrated. Thest thing he wanted was to get involved in this strife, but now that things hade to this point, he had no choice. ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s true. Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have an invitation...¡± Staring at Xuanyuan Ying, Lady Yu said, ¡°At the very least, even if she didn¡¯t have an invitation, what you did was still inappropriate! You¡¯re the daughter of one of the nine major ns; you should never be so reckless and unforgiving. Do you have any idea who you¡¯ve just offended?!¡± Unconvinced, Xuanyuan Ying turned her face away. Lady Yu then had someone bring Granny Tao here. Hearing that her mistress had been mistreated, Granny Tao was flustered. She arrived at the scene in a hurry. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Granny Tao took Feng Wu¡¯s hand, still not recovered from the initial shock. ¡°Is someone giving you a hard time? How dare they?! How dare they pick on the daughter of Northern Feng Mansion? Who was it? Show your face!¡± Granny Tao represented Northern Feng Mansion, the unparalleled family among the most prominent ones! Northern Feng General was in charge of a great army and was a formidable cultivator himself. Who would be bold enough to offend his family? The idea was unthinkable! The mention of Northern Feng Mansion made everyone stare at Feng Wu in astonishment. Who was this girl to Northern Feng Mansion? Feng Liu, on the other hand, was struck with realization right away! Chapter 1103 - Refuse to Give In

Chapter 1103 Refuse to Give In

That... that was... Feng Liu recalled when Lady Northern Feng went to Feng manor before and visited Fallen Star Yard herself, dering that she would have Feng Wu as her goddaughter.Back then, Feng Liu didn¡¯t think it would happen, but now... Around her, a lot of people were murmuring among themselves. ¡°Did all of you hear that?¡± ¡°Feng Wu is rted to Northern Feng Mansion?¡± ¡°Hey, do you think she¡¯s here on behalf of Northern Feng Mansion?¡± ¡°What do you think is her rtionship with Northern Feng Mansion?¡± ¡°Is it possible that... she¡¯s going to marry Young Lord Feng?¡± ¡°Bah! Young Lord Feng is phenomenal. That petty girl isn¡¯t good enough for him!¡± ¡°Could she be a concubine Lady Northern Feng prepared for her husband?¡± ¡°Lady Northern Feng must have lost her mind to do that, finding her husband a new lover.¡± ¡°So, exactly what is Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with Northern Feng Mansion?¡± They weren¡¯t the only ones intrigued; so were Xuanyuan Ying and her friends. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Xuanyuan Ying pointed at Feng Wu. But, there was the sound of a crack! A hand struck down hard. Granny Tao had smashed down on Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s outstretched hand! Granny Tao had been with Lady Northern Feng for many years. She used to work in the imperial pce and had served Her Majesty the empress dowager. Everywhere she went, she was treated with respect. Common folk might not know who Granny Tao was, but the upper ss circle was well aware of her identity. Xuanyuan Ying included. Granny Tao used to work as a disciplinary maid in the imperial pce, and when she put on a stern face, she could look quite intimidating! ¡°H- How dare you hit me?!¡± Xuanyuan Ying red at Granny Tao. Granny Tao snorted. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Northern Feng Mansion, not someone you can pick on!¡± Because of the unexpected quarrel, Xuanyuan Ze and Lady Cai, who had been in the hall next door, came over in a hurry. They arrived to find Granny Tao glowering at Xuanyuan Ying and thetter about to talk back. Seeing this, Lady Cai was rmed. She rushed over and grabbed Xuanyuan Ying by the arm. Xuanyuan Ying saw her family arrive and felt even more aggrieved. Holding Lady Cai¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Mum, Mum, they¡¯re all picking on me!¡± Lady Cai almost rolled her eyes at her daughter. She had already been told what happened here before she came. Someone picked on her? Xuanyuan Ying not picking on them would be a blessing! At that thought, Lady Cai threw a dirty look at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Mum... sob...¡± Feeling that she had been humiliated in front of her friends, Xuanyuan Ying was aggrieved. Granny Tao couldn¡¯t care less about Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s tears. Her mistress had just been mistreated, and she wouldn¡¯t stand for it! ¡°Lady Cai, you¡¯ve seen what happened. Are you going to do something about it?!¡± Lady Cai tried to defuse the situation. ¡°Granny Tao, they¡¯re just kids and are bound to have some minor conflicts. Let¡¯s just leave it to them; they¡¯ll probably make up after a while. We elders mightplicate things further if we get involved. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lady Cai was willing to show Granny Tao due respect, but Granny Tao was a maid, after all, and not Lady Northern Feng herself. Therefore, Lady Cai didn¡¯t think she had to pay too much attention to the old maid. Granny Tao found her words ridiculous. ¡°So, that¡¯s the verdict of the Xuanyuan family. You¡¯re just going to drop it.¡± Lady Cai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. Granny Tao, you really shouldn¡¯t be bothered too much by it. There, there. Everyone, please go back to what you were doing. There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± Chapter 1104 - That’s Boss Jun’s Girl!

Chapter 1104 That¡°s Boss Jun¡°s Girl!

Granny Tao smirked. ¡°Lady Cai, if that¡¯s what you think... I hope you¡¯re powerful enough to withstand the fury of Lady Northern Feng!¡±Lady Cai smiled. ¡°Granny Tao, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± But in fact, Lady Cai didn¡¯t think much of what Granny Tao said. That was because ¡ª She thought that if Lady Northern Feng really thought highly of this goddaughter, she would have thrown a party for the event, instead of keeping it a secret. What was more, if Lady Northern Feng really deemed this goddaughter so important, why would she stay at home and only send Granny Tao here with the girl? Lady Cai drew her conclusion from this spection. She believed that even if this Feng Wu really was Lady Northern Feng¡¯s goddaughter, she wasn¡¯t all that important to thedy. Meanwhile, in Northern Feng Mansion ¡ª No one had noticed one of the teenagers, who was also at the party. He had been at Perching Phoenix the night before. It was none other than Mu the Sixth. After losing Miss Fengqi, Mu the Sixth¡¯s family had hustled him here so that he could find a suitable woman at this event held by the Xuanyuan family for the younger generation. He was neither too high nor too low in social status, and got along well with the others and had been enjoying himself. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was to find Feng Wu here, let alone see her gettingughed at. To Mu the Sixth, Miss Feng Wu was Brother Feng the Third¡¯s responsibility, and he didn¡¯t think he was superior enough to offer her any protection. Hence, he turned around and headed out! Mu the Sixth reached Northern Feng Mansion in no time. No Mercy Yard! ¡°Brother! Brother! Help!¡± Feng Xun was in a foul mood at the moment. He had finally run into that ugly girl and had been so close to catching her, but ¡ª He let her slip through his fingers! Feng Xun was infuriated! ¡°Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was so mad that he pounded his bed with his fists. He was so mad! That was why when Mu the Sixth ran into the yard, he saw Feng Xun roaring into empty air, which baffled Mu the Sixth. ¡°Brother?¡± Mu the Sixth bit his lower lip. Turning around, Feng Xun saw Mu the Sixth and looked embarrassed. Clearing his throat to try and cover up his embarrassment, he red at Mu the Sixth. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Mu the Sixth cringed a little. Brother Feng seemed to be in a bad mood and Mu the Sixth wondered if telling thetter what happened was a bad idea. Should he just drop it? Maybe Feng Wu was nothing to his Brother Feng now. Hadn¡¯t Feng Xun found a new target the night before? At that thought, Mu the Sixth slowly backed away and turned to run. Intrigued, Feng Xun yelled after him, ¡°Stop!¡± Mu the Sixth did as told right away. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡¯ Standing up from his bed in vexation, Feng Xun stared at Mu the Sixth, displeased. ¡°Well... that...¡± Mu the Sixth scratched his head. ¡°Brother, are you still interested in little Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Mu the Sixth. ¡°Shut up!¡± She was his Boss Jun¡¯s woman; what Mu the Sixth said could get Feng Xun in trouble! Mu the Sixth thought he knew what was going on right away, so he smiled. ¡°Brother Feng, that Feng Wu is in a lot of trouble. The Xuanyuan family is giving her a hard time and she¡¯s so doomed.¡± WHAT?! Feng Xun grabbed Mu the Sixth. ¡°What happened?!¡± Mu the Sixth was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why his Brother Feng would look so grave and said in a hurry, ¡°Feng Wu went to the party held by the Xuanyuan family, but Xuanyuan Ying caught her, saying that she didn¡¯t have an invitation. It just so happened that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t produce one, and right now, a lot of people are...¡± Before Mu the Sixth could finish, Feng Xun shot out like a bolt of lightning! ¡°Brother! Brother Feng!¡± Left behind on his own, Mu the Sixth stood there, looking baffled... Chapter 1105 - A High-Handed Announcemen

Chapter 1105 A High-Handed Announcemen

Lady Northern Feng was taking a walk in the garden, and when she heard the noise, she asked in surprise, ¡°Mu the Sixth, what are you doing here? Why did your brother jump out like a monkey?¡±Lady Northern Feng actually seldom saw Feng Xun move that fast. Mu the Sixth looked bewildered and said in an innocent voice, ¡°I have no idea. I thought my brother lost interest in little Feng Wu, but when I told him that little Feng Wu was being bullied at the Xuanyuan manor...¡± ¡°What?!¡± The next second, Lady Northern Feng grabbed Mu the Sixth by his cor and almost lifted him off the ground. ¡°What did you just say?! Xiao Wu is being bullied at the Xuanyuan ce?!¡± It surprised Mu the Sixth to see the people of Northern Feng Mansion all react so extremely to what happened, and he mumbled, ¡°Yes... those people in the Xuanyuan manor are picking on her now.¡± How dare they! Lady Northern Feng was furious. ¡°They¡¯re all saying that little Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have an invitation and doesn¡¯t have the right to set foot in the Xuanyuan manor,¡± Mu the Sixth added in a hurry when he saw that Lady Northern Feng looked like she was going to eat someone alive. Thump! Infuriated, Lady Northern Feng smacked a stone tablet next to her. Thud! The stone tablet broke into pieces right away! ¡°How dare that Xuanyuan family pick on the daughter of Northern Feng Mansion! Fine! We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Lady Northern Feng rushed out in a rage. Meanwhile at the Xuanyuan manor ¡ª Little did Lady Cai know that two formidable members of Northern Feng Mansion were headed her way. She only smiled at Granny Tao. ¡°They¡¯re just kids and they bicker. Granny Tao, please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± After that, she red at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Apologize to Sister Feng Wu now!¡± Xuanyuan Ying was reluctant and pursed her lips. ¡°Sister? Who the hell does she think she is?¡± Her voice was not much louder than a whisper, but was loud enough for everyone to hear. Granny Tao red up immediately. She stared at Lady Cai. ¡°Fine. Fine! Is that how the Xuanyuan family is going to treat Northern Feng Mansion? I¡¯ll make sure that Her Ladyship hears about this! Every single word of it!¡± Granny Tao was so mad that she had forgotten to use respectful address! Lady Cai held Granny Tao¡¯s arm immediately and smiled at thetter. ¡°Granny Tao, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree with you. The Xuanyuan family has never intentionally disrespected Northern Feng Mansion in any way.¡± No one noticed that a tall figure had rushed into the hall at that moment. Xuanyuan Ying was still snorting. ¡°Her? Represent Northern Feng Mansion? Who the hell does she think she is?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± A cold, affirmative voice rang out behind everyone! The crowd all turned their heads involuntarily. Feng Xun marched in through the crowd and stopped in front of Feng Wu. He was known to the others as a lively yet rebellious teenager. But right now, he was colder than ice as he stood there! He looked as overbearing as Jun Linyuan, a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. His face was cold and ruthless. Whoever he looked at lowered their heads. Feng Wu stood on Feng Xun¡¯s left. Reaching out with his long arm, he held Feng Wu¡¯s right hand up and let out an intimidating sound of rage. He announced loudly, ¡°She¡¯s my sister! Anyone have a problem with that? Speak up!¡± What a high-handed announcement... Many girls in the hall felt their hearts pick up speed. Before, they had found Feng Wu pitiful for being taunted in public like this. They thought that if it were them, they would have fled the scene already. Chapter 1106 - Sorry, Brother Feng Xun

Chapter 1106 Sorry, Brother Feng Xun

But... when Young Lord Feng took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and announced in that overbearing manner that she was his sister and dared anyone who had a problem with it to say something...They swore they had butterflies in their stomachs! However, those teenage girls weren¡¯t the only ones here. There were also girls like Xuanyuan Ying, Zuo Qingyu, and Dugu Yamo, who thought very highly of themselves. Zuo Qingyu pursed her lips and mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu could pull that off. Feng Xun is so supportive of her. Xiao Ying, forget it. Just let it drop. Feng Xun can be very scary.¡± Xuanyuan Ying knew Feng Xun could be scary, but it was as Zuo Qingyu had said: If she backed off now, she would lose face for good. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Feng family. What¡¯s her rtionship with Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Xuanyuan Ying snorted, unconvinced. Feng Xun stared at Xuanyuan Ying with cold, cruel eyes and smiled wickedly. ¡°You got a problem with that?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Xuanyuan Ying believed that she was safe in her own territory and was confident of her capability. Moreover, ording to her mother, the Xuanyuan family was going to propose a marriage contract with Lady Northern Feng, marrying her to Young Lord Feng. Needless to say, Xuanyuan Ying couldn¡¯t agree with the idea more. After all, Feng Xun was an excellent teenager. However, he was protecting a girl that wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood, not to mention that Xuanyuan Ying hated that girl. For that alone, Xuanyuan Ying would never allow this to pass. The side of a spoiled daughter took hold and she red up. ¡°Yes, I have a problem! Feng Xun, I¡¯m warning you, if you still want the marriage between our families to happen, let go of her hand right now!¡± What marriage? Everyone looked dumbfounded. Lady Cai wanted to smack her stupid daughter¡¯s head! The marriage proposal was still being discussed among the members of the Xuanyuan family, and Northern Feng Mansion hadn¡¯t been informed yet. But not only had the girl revealed it in public, she even tried to threaten him with it... Lady Cai felt her head hurt. Feng Xun was even more dumbfounded. ¡°What marriage?¡± Xuanyuan Ying smirked. ¡°The marriage between us!¡± Feng Xun was so mad that he broke intoughter. ¡°What marriage between us? Are you dreaming?!¡± Xuanyuan Ying was astonished! The anger sent her into tears. ¡°Mother, Mother, he... he won¡¯t acknowledge it!¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Lady Cai didn¡¯t know what to do. To her surprise, Xuanyuan Ying charged at Feng Wu and tried to p thetter! Feng Wu was lost in thought at that moment. She was feeling very guilty toward Feng Xun. She had only just tricked Feng Xun, and the next thing she knew, he was in front of her, as unwavering as a real brother and trying to protect her... Feng Wu clenched her fists. Sorry about this, Brother Feng Xun. That was why when Xuanyuan Ying tried to p Feng Wu, thetter didn¡¯t react in time, for her mind had wandered off. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! Pushing Feng Wu behind him. Feng Xun pped Xuanyuan Ying hard with the back of his hand! Smack! It was loud and clear! Almost everyone opened their eyes wide in disbelief! He was in the Xuanyuan family¡¯s territory! And Xuanyuan Ying was the favorite daughter of the family! And they were discussing marrying her to Feng Xun ¡ª This was such a humiliation to the Xuanyuan family! Xuanyuan Ying wasn¡¯t the only one dumbfounded by the p. The rest of the Xuanyuan family all looked astonished as well! Xuanyuan Ying broke into tears right away. Lady Cai red at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Chapter 1107 - Aren’t You Worried that Jun Linyuan Will Kill You?!

Chapter 1107 Aren¡°t You Worried that Jun Linyuan Will Kill You?!

Lady Cai wasn¡¯t the only one who was furious. The other members of the Xuanyuan family were all giving him threatening looks, too.Xuanyuan Yi even stepped forward and red at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you¡¯re out of line.¡± Xuanyuan Yi was Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s brother, while Feng Xun was Feng Wu¡¯s. At that moment, the two brothers glowered at each other, a storm brewing in their eyes. Feng Xun looked like he was ready to kill. ¡°She was picking on my sister, she should have seen revengeing!¡± Xuanyuan Ying was so mad that she almost fainted. But in the end, this was the Xuanyuan family¡¯s territory, and a lot of the senior members of the family were here. Xuanyuan Ying had just been pped in public, and naturally, someone was going to intervene. Such as Xuanyuan Ze, the next chief of the Xuanyuan n and the father of Xuanyuan Ying and Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Ze had a serious look on his face. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you should be more discreet, for the sake of the long-term friendship between our families!¡± Young Lord Feng smirked. ¡°Huh? Master Xuanyuan Ze, what do you mean by ¡®discreet¡¯?¡± Xuanyuan Ze frowned. ¡°You can go, but she has to stay!¡± People of the Xuanyuan family had already surrounded the ce. That was to say, they nned to take action against Feng Xun! Feng Xun found these people preposterous! As if humiliating his sister in public wasn¡¯t enough, before he was done avenging her, these people were threatening him? Nice job, Xuanyuan family! ¡°What if I say no?¡± Feng Xun grinned. Xuanyuan Ze smiled maliciously. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid Young Lord Feng will have to personally apologize to the Xuanyuan family!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Is that so? Enlighten me. What kind of apology are you asking for?¡± Xuanyuan Ze said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. p yourself to make up for the humiliation you¡¯ve given the Xuanyuan family.¡± Xuanyuan Ze meant it! Feng Xun was so mad that heughed. That was ridiculous! Just then, four masters in ck of the Xuanyuan family appeared behind Feng Xun all of a sudden and took hold of his arms. Xuanyuan Ze smiled wickedly. ¡°Young Lord Feng, who¡¯s going to be pped? You or your sister?¡± This Xuanyuan Ze was so arrogant! Feng Xun narrowed his eyes in a threatening manner. No, Xuanyuan Ze had always been bold, but not this arrogant... For him to dare to humiliate Northern Feng Mansion like this now, Feng Xun wondered what had emboldened the guy. But Feng Xun couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter what. Xuanyuan Ze gave him a sinister grin. ¡°I see. Young Lord Feng is going to let your sister take it. I get it. Your face is much more precious.¡± As he spoke, Xuanyuan Ze tipped Steward Yan, who was next to him, the wink! Steward Yan went up to Feng Wu and smiled wickedly at her. ¡°Sorry about this, Miss Feng Wu.¡± After that, Steward Yan raised his arm. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes in an intimidating way. Did these people take her for a good-for-nothing? They thought they could abuse her verbally and physically just like this? ¡°Stop it!¡± Feng Xun was flustered. Apart from being his sister, Feng Wu was also the girl Boss Jun was in love with. If Boss Jun knew... Feng Xun couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would happen then. ¡°How dare you touch her! His Royal Highness will kill you!¡± Feng Xun roared as he gritted his teeth. His Royal Highness? What did His Royal Highness have to do with this? Everyone gave Feng Xun strange looks. ¡°Doesn¡¯t His Royal Highness dislike Feng Wu the most?¡± ¡°I heard that His Royal Highness only picked on Feng Wu in Imperial College.¡± ¡°I also heard that ¡ª¡± Chapter 1108 - Is This Girl Even Human?!

Chapter 1108 Is This Girl Even Human?!

However, Steward Yan still raised his hand.Anyway, Feng Xun was the only one here who believed that Jun Linyuan would get angry for what happened to Feng Wu, let alonesh out at the Xuanyuan family. Before Steward Yan could do anything to Feng Wu, she smirked, then raised her hand and grabbed Steward Yan¡¯s palm. Whoosh! Everything happened so fast, and before they knew it, Feng Wu had twisted Steward Yan¡¯s arm! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Steward Yan screamed like a pig being ughtered. His shrill voice was through the roof. Everyone looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. This couldn¡¯t be happening... Steward Yan had been subdued?! ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu just a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Some appraisal master evaluated her before and said she was a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster at most!¡± ¡°But then how did she stop Steward Yan? She broke his arm with one move!¡± ¨C It wasn¡¯t just the onlookers; even Feng Xun was astonished! No one in the Xuanyuan family and Zuo family saw thating! How could they not be shocked?! ¡°Xiao Wu, you ¡ª¡± Before Feng Xun could finish his sentence, Steward Yan came back to himself and thought he had underestimated the girl. In order not to lose face in front of his master, Steward Yan jumped up, suddenly took a dagger out of his sleeve, and shed at Feng Wu¡¯s throat! It was so fast! And it was a move aimed at killing her! ¡°Xiao Wu, watch out!¡± Blue veins popped on Feng Xun¡¯s forehead! But he was held down and couldn¡¯t move at all. Everyone only saw a sh. The de of the dagger glinted, and then ¡ª Thud! The next second, Steward Yan¡¯s dagger shed down at his own throat! Whoosh ¡ª Blood gushed out of the wound. Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared in disbelief. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Feng Wu has...¡± ¡°Steward Yan is...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s initial outburst of strength had astonished them. Then, she cut Steward Yan¡¯s throat with one lethal strike. She shocked the others with both her capability and her determination! Xuanyuan Ying touched her throat involuntarily. That was so terrifying... If she had been the one trying to p Feng Wu and had drawn a dagger on thetter... Xuanyuan Ying couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would happen. ¡°How, how dare you!¡± Aftering back to herself, Xuanyuan Ying stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, and the rage in her eyes was like an erupting volcano. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you do that?! Hey, take the murderer down!¡± By then, the others had time to react, too... ¡°Feng Wu was so quick!¡± ¡°Is she really a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? From that outburst of her spiritual essence, she¡¯s a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster at least!¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s more than that. She can¡¯t be less than Level 7.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯s a Level 8?¡± ¨C Everyone began to discuss it among themselves, but couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion. That was so... If Feng Wu was really as capable as they guessed... the speed of her progress was unbelievable! Everyone shook their heads, unwilling to believe it. Over on one side, Zuo Qingyu and Zuo Qingliu exchanged rmed looks. That girl had risen again! Was that girl even human?! ¡°We can¡¯t let her live anymore...¡± Zuo Qingyu said to Zuo Qingliu in a lowered voice. Chapter 1109 - The Fierce Lady Northern Feng!

Chapter 1109 The Fierce Lady Northern Feng!

Zuo Qingliu nodded discreetly.He was among those who had destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s ability. He knew that if that damn girl rose again, she would definitely take revenge! That was why Feng Wu had to die! Those of the Xuanyuan family were the first to charge at Feng Wu. Xuanyuan Ying had been pped by Feng Xun and Steward Yan had been killed by Feng Wu. Since they were still in the Xuanyuan family¡¯s territory, of course the family would try to settle the score. Feng Wu could be a Spiritual Grandmaster at Level 6, 7, or 8 ¡ª it made no difference to these people. ¡°Kill her!¡± Xuanyuan Ze gave the order. As the sessor of the Xuanyuan family, that was how arrogant he was! Instantly, two figures in ck flew at Feng Wu like eagles with their wings spread out! They were about to send out lethal strikes! ¡°Stop!¡± Someone arrived with rage like a tidal wave! And everyone turned to look ¡ª OMG! It was Lady Northern Feng! And she didn¡¯te alone. The Eighteen Iron Knights in ck were behind her! The Eighteen Iron Knights in ck were the fiercest and most formidable guards of Northern Feng Mansion. Every single one of them was a powerful cultivator! All eighteen of them were capable enough to be generals, yet they worked as nothing more than the guards of Northern Feng Mansion! More importantly, the eighteen knights were a gift from Her Majesty the empress dowager and His Majesty the emperor when Lady Northern Feng married Northern Feng General. When Lady Northern Feng went out, she would take at least two knights with her, and never more than four. But now, she had brought all eighteen of them here. ¡°Mother!¡± Feng Xun was excited to see Lady Northern Feng. And he was reassured when he saw the eighteen Iron Knights. Lady Northern Feng nodded at Feng Xun and Feng Wu, then turned her attention to Xuanyuan Ze. Rushing over to Xuanyuan Ze in a threatening manner, Lady Northern Feng shoved him in the chest. ¡°Master Xuanyuan, how bold of you. Did you just try to kill my Xiao Wu? How dare you!¡± Lady Northern Feng was known for her ferocity, and everyone in the imperial capital was aware of her irascible temper. As soon as she arrived, every member of the Xuanyuan family felt a shadow over their heads. Poor Xuanyuan Ze, the father of Xuanyuan Yi. He was caught off guard when the furious Lady Northern Feng shoved him, and he took a step back. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ze choked a little and started coughing. Next to him, Lady Cai was flustered. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Lady Cai said anxiously. Putting a hand over his chest, Xuanyuan Ze waved. If a little push like that could hurt him, he would be useless. Seeing that her husband was unharmed, Lady Cai turned to re at Lady Northern Feng. At the end of the day, this was an upper-crust party, and everyone was as courteous as noble men and women should be. However, Lady Northern Feng had assumed such an aggressive posture, as if she was going to denounce someone for their crimes... ¡°Lady Northern Feng, be civil. What you¡¯re doing is so inappropriate.¡± Lady Cai found Lady Northern Feng¡¯s behavior uneptable. Lady Northern Feng was furious! Did these people think she had no idea what the couple had done? She had already been informed on her way here! Lady Northern Feng shoved Lady Cai! Lady Cai was nowhere near as capable as Xuanyuan Ze, and at Lady Northern Feng¡¯s push, she fell back. Behind her was a row of wine shelves. Thump ¡ª No matter how quickly Lady Cai could dodge, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from crashing into the wine shelves. She fell to the ground along with broken wine bottles. Her clothes stuck to her back, drenched with wine, and her hair dripped with the sticky liquid. She looked a mess. Chapter 1110 - Lady Cai

Chapter 1110 Lady Cai

Lady Cai thought she was going to lose her mind!God! She was ady from a famous family and had never been humiliated like this before! After several people helped her to her feet, Lady Cai red at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°You ¡ª you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± With her hands on her waist, Lady Northern Feng acted all tough. ¡°You bullied my Xiao Wu. That¡¯s why I pushed you! What? You have a problem with that?!¡± She was so fierce... Everyone had held their breaths since Lady Northern Feng showed up, and no one dared to intervene. Lady Cai wasn¡¯t alone. Next to her, Mrs Zuo couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Lady Northern Feng, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡± With her hands on her waist, Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Mrs Zuo. ¡°Do you have a problem, then?!¡± Mrs Zuo was speechless. All she did was murmur a little, and the woman turned on her! The Zuo family enjoyed a high status in the imperial capital, but deep down, Mrs Zuo was still afraid of Lady Northern Feng. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°I... I do have a problem. You¡¯ve done the wrong thing. Can¡¯t we point that out?¡± Lady Northern Feng went up to Mrs Zuo, grabbed thetter¡¯s hand, and dragged her out from behind Lady Cai! She looked like she was picking up a chicken! But it was Mrs Zuo! A nobledy of the Zuo family! It wasn¡¯t just the Zuo family; everyone else in the hall also watched this in astonishment. Lady Northern Feng was so intimidating! Grabbed by Lady Northern Feng, Mrs Zuo was utterly flustered. She yelled, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± How could someone be so unbridled and presumptuous?! After living her life as a respectabledy, Mrs Zuo never expected to deal with someone so unruly and unreasonable. Putting Mrs Zuo down on the ground, Lady Northern Feng shoved thetter and made her stumble. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s your problem with me?!¡± Mrs Zuo was intimidated. ¡°I...¡± Lady Northern Feng shoved her again. ¡°Say it!¡± Mrs Zuo hated Lady Northern Feng, but thetter had taken control of the situation in her overbearing manner, and Mrs Zuo didn¡¯t dare utter a word. ¡°What did my Xiao Wu do? Are you proud of picking on her? Speak!¡± Lady Northern Feng said in an aggressive manner. That was so fierce... Lady Northern Feng was so fierce. But she was the prestigious Lady Northern Feng, and her status meant a lot. Since she was a favorite of Her Majesty the empress dowager, no one dared to offend her. Mrs Zuo stumbled back a few steps at Lady Northern Feng¡¯s push, but didn¡¯t dare to say a word after that. Before Mrs Zuo spoke earlier, several otherdies had tried to y up to Lady Cai by tackling Lady Northern Feng... But now, almost everyone here realized that this Lady Northern Feng was a lunatic who didn¡¯t y by the book. She was domineering and puffed up with inordinate arrogance! Anyone who opposed her would be annihted... Since no one wanted to be cannon fodder, no one dared to step out again. Lady Northern Feng looked at each face in turn, but no one dared to meet her eyes. They all looked elsewhere, their eyes darting away... Lady Northern Feng snorted and looked at Lady Cai again. ¡°Did you want to kick my Xiao Wu out just then? Apologize! Now!¡± If Feng Xun had been very arrogant before, Lady Northern Feng acted like an invincible queen! Lady Cai almost fainted with rage. The Xuanyuan n was one of the nine major ns, and Northern Feng Mansion was the most prominent noble family. The two families were of simr social status, but at that moment, Lady Cai was steadily losing ground to Lady Northern Feng. Chapter 1111 - She’s Never the Type to Suffer a Loss

Chapter 1111 She¡°s Never the Type to Suffer a Loss

Lady Cai wept in a pitiful manner and gripped Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s arm with both hands helplessly. ¡°Master... I...¡±However, Xuanyuan Ze only had time to pat Lady Cai¡¯s hand. Before he could say anything, Xuanyuan Ying stepped forward. Watching on the side, the girl was furious! Lady Northern Feng was behaving atrociously in the Xuanyuan family¡¯s territory, which was an insult to the extreme! ¡°Lady Northern Feng, that¡¯s enough!¡± Xuanyuan Ying red at Lady Northern Feng with her chest stuck out. ¡°I was the one who cursed Feng Wu and tried to kick her out! If you want to take it out on someone, take it out on me, not my mother!¡± Yes, she had called Feng Wu names. So what?! Xuanyuan Ying said it herself! What kind of person was Lady Northern Feng? She was never the type to suffer a loss! Hence, the next moment! Smack! Lady Northern Feng pped Xuanyuan Ying right in the face. That crisp sound... Everyone stared at Lady Northern Feng with a strange look in their eyes. She had really hit the girl... Xuanyuan Ying was dumbfounded as well. She hadn¡¯t expected Lady Northern Feng to be so savage and absurd! ¡°You hit me! How dare you?¡± Xuanyuan Ying pointed at Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng pped her again, and it was as loud as the first time. ¡°Yes, I did!¡± She exerted a lot more strength this time, and Xuanyuan Ying flew backward at the impact. ¡°Lady Northern Feng!¡± The Xuanyuan family members couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore! This was the Xuanyuan family¡¯s territory, and thedy was practically pping the face of the entire family! ¡°Is Northern Feng Mansion dering war against the Xuanyuan n now?!¡± Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s face turned livid as he stood there with a stern look in his eyes. His face was so dark that it looked like a stormy sky. Although there were a lot of onlookers, no one dared to make a sound. Because no one knew what word would set them off and start a war between Northern Feng Mansion and the Xuanyuan n. Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°The Xuanyuan family insulted Northern Feng Mansion first, and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m trying to start a war? Fine! Bring it on. Like that¡¯s gonna scare me at all!¡± Lady Northern Feng pped her palm down hard on a table. It was instantly pulverized. Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°You...¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a war! Come on!¡± Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s brother, stepped out to defuse the situation right away. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, please don¡¯t be mad. It was just children bickering, and nothing that serious. Let¡¯s talk, for we¡¯re all reasonable people, aren¡¯t we?¡± As Xuanyuan Yu spoke, he gave Xuanyuan Ze an inconspicuous tug and shot thetter a warning nce. ¡°Have you forgotten what kind of family Northern Feng Mansion is? Do you not know Lady Northern Feng¡¯s background? That family is too powerful for the Xuanyuan n to mess with now!¡± Xuanyuan Ze snorted and looked away. By now, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t just stand around anymore. She couldn¡¯t just watch as Northern Feng Mansion and the Xuanyuan family went to war! Feng Wu said, ¡°Mother, please calm down. You¡¯ll upset yourself. I¡¯m fine...¡± That ¡°mother¡± caught the attention of everyone present. So... Feng Wu really was the goddaughter of Lady Northern Feng. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng said to her with a serious and stern look on her face, ¡°Honey, there¡¯s no need to say any more. You¡¯re my most precious daughter; you don¡¯t have topromise out of consideration for me and silently swallow humiliation like this. Keep your chin up! That¡¯s all you have to do!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Alright, then. A lot of people at the banquet were looking at Feng Wu with mixed feelings. There was astonishment in their eyes, but more than anything else, there was jealousy. That was especially the case with people like Xuanyuan Ying, Zuo Qingyu, and their friends! As it turned out, Feng Wu really was Lady Northern Feng¡¯s daughter, and the favorite one. Chapter 1112 - Aunt —

Chapter 1112 Aunt ¡ª

Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s heart sank!She recalled what she said to Feng Wu earlier, which consisted of some very rude things. Lady Northern Feng was so intimidating... When that woman wanted things her way, she didn¡¯t give a damn who she had to take down. Of course people were afraid of her! Lady Northern Feng red at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Do you still remember what you said just then?¡± Xuanyuan Ying gave Lady Cai a pleading look. Lady Cai wanted to help her own daughter, but it was obvious that Lady Northern Feng was here to get revenge for Feng Wu, and even Lady Cai was intimidated by Lady Northern Feng¡¯s demeanor. Although Xuanyuan Ying was asking for her help, Lady Cai still looked away. Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°The Xuanyuan manor is so hard to get in these days. Even a member of my Northern Feng Mansion can get kicked out right away.¡± Both Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s and Lady Cai¡¯s faces darkened. Xuanyuan Yu came to their rescue. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, it was a misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding. Ying Er didn¡¯t mean it.¡± After that, Xuanyuan Yu shot Xuanyuan Ying an inconspicuous warning nce. ¡°Apologize to Miss Feng now!¡± ¡°Why should she apologize?¡± a cold voice interjected just then. ¡°Aunt ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw who it was. It was none other than Xuanyuan Xueyue, the daughter of the Xuanyuan family who had married out. Xuanyuan Xueyue had never been on friendly terms with Lady Northern Feng, for she could have married the Northern Feng General, but in the end, the man married Lady Northern Feng instead. For that, Xuanyuan Xueyue still hated Lady Northern Feng. She had known that Lady Northern Feng was here the moment thetter arrived, and hade over just to make Lady Northern Feng¡¯s life harder. ¡°Oh my, I was just wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t it our famous Lady Northern Feng?¡± Xuanyuan Xueyue walked in at an elegant pace, then darted a sidelong nce at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Aunt ¡ª¡± Holding Xuanyuan Xueyue¡¯s arm, Xuanyuan Ying cried in grievance. Xuanyuan Xueyue stroked Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s hair. ¡°Good girl. What happened? Tell me. I¡¯ll back you up.¡± ¡°Aunt ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying said between broken sobs, ¡°Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t here at first and Feng Wu came on her own. All I did was ask her if she had an invitation. What was wrong with that? If she didn¡¯t have one, she shouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡± Xuanyuan Ying went on crying. ¡°She never told me her rtionship with Northern Feng Mansion, and Northern Feng Mansion never announced that Feng Wu was a member of their family...¡± As Xuanyuan Ying cried, she made sure to give excuses for her conduct. She had done nothing wrong and shouldn¡¯t be med. It was everyone else¡¯s fault. She was the most innocent person on earth. It just so happened that she had a point. Northern Feng Mansion had indeed never made the announcement that Feng Wu was a daughter of the family. Seeing the baffled look on Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Xueyue was excited. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, Northern Feng Mansion should be the one to me. You¡¯re the only one to make that im, and we have no way of knowing if it¡¯s the truth. You can say whatever you like.¡± Xuanyuan Xueyue snorted. ¡°So, my family did nothing wrong here.¡± Lady Northern Feng was going to say something when Xuanyuan Xueyue cut her off. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, you brought an army here, as if you¡¯re going to execute someone. That aggressive manner is just way too arrogant! That outright insults the Xuanyuan n!¡± Other members of the Xuanyuan n chimed in. ¡°Yes! You¡¯ve humiliated our n!¡± Xuanyuan Xueyue stared at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to give us an exnation, or there will be consequences! We can go to His Majesty if you want. I¡¯d like to see which side His Majesty will take: his family or the truth!¡± Chapter 1113 - Princess Feng Wu?

Chapter 1113 Princess Feng Wu?

Hearing that, Feng Wu frowned a little.This Xuanyuan Xueyue was quite a piece of work. Her little speech just turned what Lady Northern Feng did into the behavior of a bully, forcing Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand. Feng Wu was about to say something, but Lady Northern Feng smirked and asked her, ¡°Did you tell them whom you were representing when you came?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I did.¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Did she or didn¡¯t she?¡± Xuanyuan Ying didn¡¯t dare meet Lady Northern Feng¡¯s eyes. Just then, Mu the Sixth yelled, ¡°Little Feng Wu said it, but Xuanyuan Ying wouldn¡¯t believe her!¡± Xuanyuan Ying wasn¡¯t the only one. No one had believed Feng Wu earlier. Seeing that things were turning in Feng Wu¡¯s favor again, Xuanyuan Xueyue¡¯s eyes darted around, then she smiled. ¡°Goddaughter or not... it¡¯s not like you threw a party or anything. How were we supposed to know? I bet even His Majesty doesn¡¯t know either. Lady Northern Feng, are you holding so many grudges against the Xuanyuan n that you made up such an excuse to attack us?¡± Many people gave Lady Northern Feng suspicious looks after hearing that. Lady Northern Feng smirked, then drew a scroll out of her wide sleeve, which she handed to Xuanyuan Xueyue with an arrogant nce. Since all these people suspected that she was mistreating her goddaughter and was using Feng Wu to attack the Xuanyuan n, Lady Northern Feng decided to show them the evidence. These people had better open their eyes and take a good look! Xuanyuan Xueyue didn¡¯t see thising. The next second, an imperial edict was in her hand. Didn¡¯t that light yellow color represent the empire? ¡°An imperial edict?¡± ¡°Lady Northern Feng has an imperial edict with her?¡± ¡°What will it say?¡± Everyone was curious and surprised. All eyes were on the imperial edict, and everyone had forgotten to blink. They eyed Xuanyuan Xueyue, urging her with their stares to unroll the imperial edict. Xuanyuan Xueyue¡¯s mind was telling her that the scroll¡¯s content would make her look very bad. Everyone was looking, however, and she didn¡¯t have any other choice. ¡°By the grace of God and His Majesty the emperor, it is decided that Feng Wu, the daughter of the Feng family... is destined to be Lady Northern Feng¡¯s daughter for her equal stress on integrity and ability, as well as her elegance and virtue. Feng Wu is hereby given the title Princess Feng Wu...¡± As Xuanyuan Xueyue read on, her eyes almost popped out. It was real! His Majesty had even made Feng Wu a princess! A princess with a title wasn¡¯t the same as the other princesses out there. This was the most prodigious princess of all! It was inferior only to a royal princess. Crack ¡ª The imperial edict fell from Xuanyuan Xueyue¡¯s hands ¡ª Those around Xuanyuan Xueyue were so frightened that their hearts almost stopped! If word of this got out, the Xuanyuan n could be punished for showing the emperor grave disrespect. They would be doomed. Xuanyuan Yu was standing close to Xuanyuan Xueyue. Hence, he jumped forward and caught the imperial edict just before it hit the ground. Whoosh ¡ª Only then did the other Xuanyuan nsmen let out breaths of relief. Even Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat. He was petrified. All the members of the Xuanyuan n who were present red at Xuanyuan Xueyue. This woman had almost gotten the entire n killed. Xuanyuan Xueyue wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t mean to...¡± But no one would believe her. But Feng Wu knew she was telling the truth, because she herself had been the one behind it. When Xuanyuan Xueyue was feeling baffled just then, Feng Wu had struck and numbed Xuanyuan Xueyue¡¯s fingers a little. What a pity, Feng Wu thought to herself. Staring at Xuanyuan Xueyue, Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°Xuanyuan Xueyue, I didn¡¯t know that you still had so many grudges against the royal family.¡± Chapter 1114 - Xiao Wu, Let’s Go

Chapter 1114 Xiao Wu, Let¡°s Go

Before Xuanyuan Xueyue could offer an exnation, Xuanyuan Yu apologized with a wry smile right away. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, it was a misunderstanding. My sister was simply careless. Please forgive her. By the way, this imperial edict is ¡ª¡±Fearing that Lady Northern Feng would look into it, Xuanyuan Yu went on proiming the rest of the imperial edict. Princess Feng Wu?! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Especially Feng Liu and Feng Sang. The two of them gritted their teeth, overwhelmed with hatred. Feng Wu used to be of the same social status as the two of them, but the next thing they knew, she seemed to have grown wings and had be Princess Feng Wu all of a sudden! From now on, she would be superior to Feng Liu and Feng Sang! Zuo Qingyu red at Feng Wu with eyes filled with jealousy! Xuanyuan Ying stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes and clenched fists. Her eyes almost popped out. She had thought that even if Feng Wu became Lady Northern Feng¡¯s goddaughter, that was it. She never expected His Majesty to write an imperial edict for Feng Wu. And she was made Princess Feng Wu! She may as well be Lady Northern Feng¡¯s real daughter! Lady Northern Feng pointed at Xuanyuan Ze. ¡°What a family you¡¯ve got here. You¡¯re either dropping an imperial edict or disrespecting a princess instated by His Majesty himself. I finally see how the Xuanyuan family demonstrates its respect for the royal family!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go!¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng turned to leave. That wouldn¡¯t do! Xuanyuan Ze and Xuanyuan Yu exchanged looks. Judging by Lady Northern Feng¡¯s reaction, she was going to go to court to vent her grievances... And it wasmon knowledge that Lady Northern Feng was very well liked by the royal family. Lady Yu reacted quickly and stopped Lady Northern Feng in time by taking thetter¡¯s hand. She then smiled obsequiously. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, please don¡¯t go. Wait ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Yu blocked their way as well. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding and bickering between kids. The Xuanyuan family can¡¯t be any more loyal to His Majesty; thest thing we¡¯d ever do is disrespect the emperor.¡± As Xuanyuan Yu tried to stop Lady Northern Feng, he shot a warning nce at Xuanyuan Ze. Xuanyuan Ze was so frustrated. It was only moments ago that he had been standing up to Lady Northern Feng, but now... However, the royal family was simply too intimidating an entity to confront, and Xuanyuan Ze had to step up now for the sake of his entire n. He kicked Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Go apologize to Princess Feng Wu now!¡± Poor Xuanyuan Ying. She was caught off guard, and the kick sent her right in front of Feng Wu. Her father had kicked her so hard that Xuanyuan Ying couldn¡¯t stand up straight. She kept coughing until she spat out a mouthful of blood! When that happened, people began to give Feng Wu and Lady Northern Feng strange looks. Xuanyuan Ying had mistreated Feng Wu and was indeed suspected of abusing her power for personal gain, but she had only done it for the safety of everyone else of her social ss. She had every reason to want to check Feng Wu¡¯s invitation. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying wouldn¡¯t stop spitting out blood, and Feng Wu could tell right away that something was off. As expected, Xuanyuan Ying made a very humble gesture and lowered her head to apologize to Feng Wu. ¡°Princess Feng Wu, I¡¯ve offended you repeatedly. Please forgive me, cough ¡ª¡± More blood spilled out of her mouth. Everyone else gave Xuanyuan Ying sympathetic looks at the sorry sight she made. Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Miss Xuanyuan, you seem badly wounded. Let me examine you.¡± Her handnded on Xuanyuan Ying, and it only took her an instant to discover that Xuanyuan Ying was pretending. The girl had smashed part of her internal organs to force herself to vomit blood. She was merciless to herself! Flipping her own hand around, Xuanyuan Ying took hold of Feng Wu¡¯s hand with a smile on her face. Chapter 1115 - Going to Court for an Imperial Edic

Chapter 1115 Going to Court for an Imperial Edic

¡°My dear sister, it was all my fault. I failed to recognize what a great person you were before. Will you forgive me?¡±Feng Wu nced at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°Forgive you?¡± Xuanyuan Ying nodded repeatedly. Feng Wu only gave her a half-smile. ¡°Forgiveness isn¡¯t really my thing, and the Xuanyuan family will have to apologize for the wrong things you¡¯ve done.¡± Xuanyuan Ying wanted to talk her way out of it, and Feng Wu would never let her do so. ¡°Sister Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Tears rolled down Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, you¡¯re right. It was all my fault in the beginning. I was misled by nderous talk, which was why...¡± ¡°nderous talk?¡± Feng Wu only smiled slightly. Xuanyuan Ying had been probing Feng Wu¡¯s bottom line the entire time, and seeing that thetter seemed about to relent, she went on in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all Feng Liu¡¯s fault. She said that you didn¡¯t have an invitation and had a bad reputation. That was why I...¡± Feng Liu felt a throbbing pain in her chest when she heard that, and she stared at Xuanyuan Ying in disbelief! The things she said?! Xuanyuan Ying went on, ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sorry. My opinion was biased, which was why I was so impolite. Do whatever you want with me.¡± She gave Feng Liu up and med everything on thetter, then righteously said that she herself should be the target of Feng Wu¡¯s anger. She could adapt to the situation, had a glib tongue, and was eloquent and quick to react... She had even dragged Feng Liu into this and let everyone know about the strife between Feng Liu and Feng Wu, cousins of the Feng family. This Xuanyuan Ying was an interesting character. Feng Liu was about to step out and retort, but next to her, Zuo Qingyu stopped her and covered her mouth. The girl then shot Feng Liu a warning nce and said something in her ear. Feng Liu wanted to say something, but gave up in the end. Feng Wu looked past Xuanyuan Ying with a half-hearted smile at Zuo Qingyu, Dugu Yamo, Feng Liu, and Feng Sang in turn. The looks on their faces were really interesting. Meanwhile, members of the Xuanyuan kept trying to defuse the situation. Even Xuanyuan Ze and Lady Cai had to join in and speak in a humble manner. Lady Northern Feng had been given all the respect she could be given. The others would find her unreasonable if she still pretended to want to leave now. Xuanyuan Yu was an even smoother talker. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, both families are very influential in the imperial capital. If we fall out like this and word gets out, it won¡¯t reflect well on either of us. Don¡¯t you think so? It might be fine if it really was a dispute, but what happened was a mere quarrel. It really isn¡¯t worth it, am I right?¡± Lady Northern Feng felt like she had just won a war, and was over the moon. She knew that she had found a great opportunity as soon as she heard that Feng Wu had been targeted by the Xuanyuan n. Both His Majesty and His Majesty the empress dowager knew about her intention to have Feng Wu as her goddaughter, but neither gave her permission to throw a big party, which displeased Lady Northern Feng. She just wanted a goddaughter; why wouldn¡¯t they let her have that party? Wouldn¡¯t that make people assume that she didn¡¯t think her daughter was important enough? Lady Northern Feng made up her mind. She had to let everyone know. Hence, she went to court in a hurry. As soon as she got to the imperial pce, sheined to the empress dowager in tears, telling thetter how rude and unreasonable the Xuanyuan family was, how tough her own life was with her husband away all the time, and how the Xuanyuan n was bullying Northern Feng Mansion... The empress dowager and the emperor gave in to her tears. She then mentioned how Feng Wu had saved Jun Linyuan¡¯s life. The royal family hadn¡¯t rewarded her for that yet. ¡°She saved his life, and if the favor isn¡¯t returned, the bond between the two of them will only grow stronger...¡± As soon as Lady Northern Feng said that, the empress dowager and His Majesty agreed in unison to make Feng Wu a princess. Chapter 1116 - A Grand Plan

Chapter 1116 A Grand n

Lady Northern Feng was very pleased with the oue and had arrived at the Xuanyuan mansion in a cheerful mood. She had hid the imperial edict at first to wait for the Xuanyuan family to show their hand. And it worked!When Xuanyuan Xueyue jumped out to distort the facts, Lady Northern Feng presented them with the imperial edict, and Feng Wu was able to make her mark in the first instance. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, it¡¯s about time. The old master will be out in a moment; if he knows that we let you leave like this, he¡¯ll punish us all.¡± Holding Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand, Lady Yu smiled wryly. Lady Yu was a nice person, whom Lady Northern Feng had dealt with before... It was just that Feng Wu had been mistreated this time. Hence, Lady Northern Feng asked Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, what do you think?¡± Since Lady Northern Feng had been so domineering earlier, Feng Wu knew that she had to dial down her tone now. After all, they had demonstrated whatever needed to be demonstrated. Hence, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Seeing how considerate Feng Wu was, Lady Northern Feng liked the girl even more. The party resumed. And the crowd separated into groups once again. The youngsters got together with people of their own age and the nobledies mingled among themselves. But Feng Wu was sitting with Lady Northern Feng at the moment, and naturally, the otherdies came to pay their respects in a neverending stream. Those attending the birthday party at the Xuanyuan manor were either from influential families or officials of the second rank or above. Seeing Lady Northern Feng sitting there, thedies went up to her one after another. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is so pretty. Lady Northern Feng, how lucky you are.¡± ¡°I can tell right away that Miss Feng Wu has a great personality. She¡¯s so level-headed.¡± ¡°Miss Feng Wu...¡± As they spoke, thedies began to take off their bracelets and other personal belongings, and gave them to Feng Wu as gifts for their first meeting. They surrounded Lady Northern Feng and Feng Wu, creating a boisterous scene. Next to them, Lady Cai¡¯s face turned livid. After all, the Xuanyuan family was the host tonight, so why did it look like Lady Northern Feng had just taken over? What were thesedies thinking? They didn¡¯t even try to hide their efforts at ying up to Lady Northern Feng! As the wife of the oldest son of the Xuanyuan family, Lady Cai looked disgruntled when she saw this. Next to her, Lady Yu saw Lady Cai¡¯s reaction and smiled a little. Her sister-inw had always thought highly of herself and taken advantage of her distinguished status. But when Lady Northern Feng was around, Lady Cai could only feel stifled... How interesting. And what was Xuanyuan Ying doing at this moment? She had been dragged into a small room by Zuo Qingyu and the others. Xuanyuan Ying, Zuo Qingyu, Dugu Yamo, Feng Liu, and Feng Sang were all there. Feng Liu was the first to cry out when she saw Xuanyuan Ying, and she looked aggrieved. ¡°Sister Ying, how could you give them my name? When ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying frowned. Xuanyuan Ying was already upset after being forced to apologize, and hearing Feng Liu¡¯s usation, she wanted to hit someone. However, Zuo Qingyu took Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s hand, shook her head at thetter, and said something in a low voice. Their eyes met and they nodded at each other. Holding Feng Liu¡¯s hand, Xuanyuan Ying looked like she was going to cry. ¡°Siser Liu Er, you saw what happened just then. If I didn¡¯t say that, we would all be in trouble. Plus, you really were the one who told us that. I didn¡¯t exactly wrong you, did I?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°But...¡± Zuo Qingyu looked sincerely into Feng Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The most important thing right now is for us to take Feng Wu down together. Don¡¯t you agree? After the wrong you suffered today, she still looked so satisfied. Can you live with that oue?¡± Of course she couldn¡¯t! ¡°Sister Zuo, do you have any ideas?¡± The others turned to Zuo Qingyu. Chapter 1117 - Goad Her into Action

Chapter 1117 Goad Her into Action

¡°Well...¡± Zuo Qingyu looked embarrassed. She began to speak, then hesitated. Xuanyuan Ying took Zuo Qingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Zuo, this is no time to hold back. Just tell us. We¡¯re all ears.¡± Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°Well... it¡¯s not very... nice.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Why does it have to be nice? After what Feng Wu did to us, she deserves anything we do to her!¡± Zuo Qingyu asked, ¡°Do you all think that way?¡± The others nodded. Even Dugu Yamo, who hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak up to now, chimed in, ¡°As the onlooker here, I can¡¯t watch anymore. This Feng Wu is so arrogant that she has to be taught a lesson!¡± ¡°Since everyone agrees... Alright!¡± Zuo Qingyu beckoned everyone over, lowered her voice, then told them her n. In the end, she added, ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion. An idea. As for if it will work...¡± ¡°If we do that, will my brother be affected?¡± Xuanyuan Ying sounded concerned. Dugu Yamo snapped, ¡°How will that happen? Your brother is only a decoy, while the real person that¡¯ll end up there... hehe.¡± Xuanyuan Ying snapped her fingers. ¡°I know just the right person for the job.¡± Hearing the n, Feng Sang quietly tugged at Feng Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still concerned about her welfare. You might think of her as family, but she¡¯s never thought the same of us!¡± Feng Liu was furious. Feng Sang frowned. ¡°Family or not, if this gets out, our futures will be affected, too, since we¡¯re cousins of the same n.¡± Feng Liu only waved her off. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lady Northern Feng taken her in as a goddaughter? If Feng Wu is going to bring disgrace to someone, it¡¯ll be to Northern Feng Mansion. Look, we were brought up by the Feng n, but we¡¯ve never done anything like that ¨C she¡¯ll be the only one. So, it¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Feng n, and only Northern Feng Mansion will be implicated. I¡¯d like to see how much Lady Northern Feng will want her as a daughter then!¡± Jealousy could drive people to madness. Back at the dinner party. Xuanyuan Ying went up to Lady Cai with a grin and held thetter¡¯s arm. Lady Cai had ¡°unhappy¡± written all over her face. Xuanyuan Ying then leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make her pay for everything she did to you.¡± Lady Cai¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xuanyuan Ying only smiled, but said nothing. She then went over to Feng Wu and held her arm. ¡°Sister Feng Wu, there are so many grown-ups here and it¡¯s boring. How about you join us?¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Xuanyuan Ying and thought that thetter looked very mean. She was about to turn the offer down for Feng Wu, when thetter rose to her feet with a smile. Smoothing down the nonexistent wrinkles on her dress, she said, ¡°Sister Ying has kindly invited me over. I would be letting her down if I don¡¯t go. Mother, I¡¯m going with her.¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t forgotten why she was here at the Xuanyuan Mansion. She hade here to find traces of the second broken star piece, but ever since setting foot in this ce, she had been limited to this room without the chance to go anywhere, which made her worry a little. Xuanyuan Ying had shown up at the right moment to give Feng Wu an opportunity. It was like giving a sleepy person a pillow, and of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t turn her down. Lady Northern Feng knew how smart Feng Wu was. Seeing that she had agreed to go, Lady Northern Feng cautioned her daughter. ¡°Be careful. You don¡¯t have to be over-cautious, though. If anyone is stupid enough to mess with you, just kick their asses. I¡¯ll have your back no matter what.¡± Chapter 1118 - Bright Dragon Soil

Chapter 1118 Bright Dragon Soil

Those around them all drew in their breaths.Lady Northern Feng was such a tough character... She taught her daughter quite differently from everyone else. Lady Cai¡¯s face turned darker, for she felt as if Lady Northern Feng was mocking her. But ¡ª It wasn¡¯t like Lady Cai could retort. Xuanyuan Ying looked stumped for a split second, but was soon back to normal. She smiled at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Your Ladyship is right. But please don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to Sister Wu.¡± ¡°When everything is over, I¡¯d like to see if Lady Northern Feng will still want this daughter!¡± Xuanyuan Ying smirked inwardly. In the backyard ¡ª Xuanyuan Ying led Feng Wu all the way there and soon met up with Zuo Qingyu and the others. Everyone weed Feng Wu warmly this time. Zuo Qingyu smiled. ¡°Sister Wu is so pretty.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I agree with Qingyu. Before, I thought Sister Zuo Qingluan was the most beautiful person in the imperial capital, but Sister Wu is equally pretty, if not better.¡± Zuo Qingyu didn¡¯t flinch when she heard that; rather, her smile turned even brighter. ¡°You don¡¯t say. My sister really isn¡¯t as pretty as Sister Wu here. As Zuo Qingluan¡¯s own sister, I can attest to that.¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Oh, my, I heard that. Sister Zuo will beat you up when she gets back.¡± Dugu Yamo looked at Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Your sister ising back?¡± Zuo Qingyu nced at Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°I think she¡¯ll be back after she bes a Spiritual Lord.¡± ¡°A Spiritual Lord?!¡± All the girls drew in their breaths! Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too high a goal? How long do we have to wait to see Sister Qingluan?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that long.¡± Zuo Qingyu nced at Feng Wu indifferently, then said with a smile, ¡°With my sister¡¯s talent, she¡¯ll be a Spiritual Lord in less than a year.¡± ¡°Less than a year?!¡± ¡°Oh god! Is that even possible?¡± ¡°What level is Sister Qingluan at now?!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. Their reactions weren¡¯t for Feng Wu; Zuo Qingluan really was making progress so fast that her peers were feeling the pressure. They felt that they couldn¡¯t even begin to catch up to her. Zuo Qingyu darted another look at Feng Wu, then smiled. ¡°My sister? I heard from my father the other day that she¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Elder already.¡± ¡°Seriously?!¡± Xuanyuan Ying was the first one to cry out. ¡°Didn¡¯t she only just be a Spiritual Elder?¡± Zuo Qingyu raised her head and looked proud. ¡°You know very well how talented my sister is. Other people have been making such quick progress; can my sister be slower than that?¡± By ¡°other people,¡± she obviously meant Feng Wu. Everyone sighed in amazement, for Zuo Qingluan¡¯s speed of progress was way beyond their expectations. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the only girl good enough for His Royal Highness is Sister Qingluan. I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± Even Xuanyuan Ying had to admit that. As they chatted, Feng Wu frowned a little. So, did these people bring her out here so that she could listen to stories about Zuo Qingluan? Feng Wu was about to find an excuse to leave, when Xuanyuan Ying cried out, ¡°I got it!¡± Everyone looked at her in bewilderment. Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Just the other day, someone gave my grandfather a precious birthday gift.¡± The others asked in unison, ¡°What gift?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Bright Dragon Soil.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Bright Dragon Soil?¡± Feng Liu was confused. So was Zuo Qingyu. Dugu Yamo cried out, ¡°Bright Dragon Soil? Really? The legendary Bright Dragon Soil that¡¯s supposed to be able to refine one¡¯s talent?¡± Chapter 1119 - Im Doing This for Your Own Good

Chapter 1119 I¡°m Doing This for Your Own Good

Xuanyuan Ying nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that Bright Dragon Soil can make one break through a lot faster!¡±Bright Dragon Soil? If it really was Bright Dragon Soil, Feng Wu would be very interested. Many people thought that Bright Dragon Soil could help one¡¯s cultivation and make them break through faster. However, Feng Wu could actually refine the soil and make something better out of it. But the Bright Dragon Soil wasn¡¯t her top priority now; her focus was on clues about the broken star piece. Just then, Xuanyuan Ying proposed, ¡°Usually, Grandpa won¡¯t even let us touch it, but with so many guests outside, my grandpa won¡¯t have the time to keep an eye on it. How about... we go check it out?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Good idea! All of us would like to see this Bright Dragon Soil!¡± Zuo Qingyu asked, ¡°Are you sure? Bright Dragon Soil is so precious... I don¡¯t think I should go.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Ying Er, I think we¡¯ll skip. But Sister Wu... Didn¡¯t you offend her before? I think showing her the Bright Dragon Soil is a great idea. Just think of it as an apology.¡± Xuanyuan Ying turned to Feng Wu with a guilty look in her eyes. ¡°Sister Wu, why don¡¯t you go with me? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll just have a look. Even if Grandpa discovers us, he won¡¯t be mad at us.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, it¡¯s in...¡± Xuanyuan Ying replied, ¡°It¡¯s in my grandpa¡¯s yard. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be perfectly safe. You might be an excellent cultivator now, but you still have a long way to go if you want to catch up to SIster Zuo. Don¡¯t you want to progress more quickly?¡± ¡°So, that was why they deliberately brought Zuo Qingluan up in front of me earlier? Are they trying to goad me?¡± thought Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t...¡± But no one believed her. Xuanyuan Ying held Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, juste with me. I¡¯ll show you the way. It¡¯ll just be the two of us. None of them are going.¡± In fact, deep down, Feng Wu wanted to go. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for Feng Wu to get close to Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s courtyard. However, with Xuanyuan Ying as her cover now, things had be much easier for her. Temptingly passive, Feng Wu let herself be dragged away by Xuanyuan Ying. As Xuanyuan Ying urged Feng Wu along, she made a victory hand sign at those behind her. In Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s courtyard. Naturally, the courtyard was guarded, but Xuanyuan Ying didn¡¯t take the usual route. Instead, she took Feng Wu to some rocks and whispered to thetter, ¡°There¡¯s a secret passageway which will lead you right inside. I won¡¯t let just anybody know about it. Sister Xiao Wu, I¡¯m only letting you in on the secret because we¡¯re good friends.¡± Of course, Feng Wu said yes, but only she knew what she was thinking It was indeed a secret passageway. Xuanyuan Ying pressed a button, and the rocks opened up to quickly reveal a passage wide enough for one person to walk through. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, it¡¯s dark inside. I¡¯ll lead the way. Please follow me,¡± Xuanyuan Ying cautioned her. ¡°All right.¡± Feng Wu nodded. As they walked through the dark tunnel, Feng Wu didn¡¯t let her eyes miss a single detail. In fact, as soon as they walked into the tunnel, Feng Wu knew perfectly well that there was a hidden formation inside, which turned the tunnel into a maze that was easy to enter but impossible to leave. However ¡ª No formation could ever confuse Feng Wu. Hence, Feng Wu memorized the formation as she followed Xuanyuan Ying into the tunnel. Roughly five minutester, she saw a faint light ahead of them. Blowing out the candle in her hand, Xuanyuan Ying said to Feng Wu over her shoulder, ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, let¡¯s be straight. I offended you earlier and I¡¯ve now taken you here to see the Bright Dragon Soil. We¡¯re even after this. You can¡¯t hold me ountable anymore.¡± Chapter 1120 - Actually, Im Not…

Chapter 1120 Actually, I¡°m Not...

Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that into the Bright Dragon Soil.¡±Xuanyuan Yingughed inwardly at how fake Feng Wu was. ¡°If you really have no interest in the Bright Dragon Soil, why did you pretend to reluctantly follow me here as soon as I mentioned it? Zuo Qingluan has been making such quick progress that I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not agitated by it,¡± thought Xuanyuan Ying. Xuanyuan Ying snorted in her head, but still had a smile on her face. ¡°I know, Sister Xiao Wu. You never wanted toe, but I forced you toe with me. Right?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± As Feng Wu spoke, she nced at a yellow parrot perched on the wall of the courtyard. She waved at the bird. The yellow parrot actually flew toward Feng Wu at her beckoning and stopped on Feng Wu¡¯s outstretched arm. Taking out a pea-sized top-grade spiritual stone, Feng Wu fed it to the bird. Xuanyuan Ying frowned when she saw that. The yellow parrot belonged to her grandfather and was usually very rebellious and naughty. She didn¡¯t even know that it could be so docile. Xuanyuan Ying said to Feng Wu, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with the parrot. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Feng Wu nced at Xuanyuan Ying as she fed the yellow parrot, then asked casually, ¡°What business can we possibly have here?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said in a fluster, ¡°The Bright Dragon Soil. Didn¡¯t I promise to show it to you? Why are you still in the mood to y with the bird?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently as she teased the bird, ¡°I¡¯m not that eager to see it anyway. This bird is a lot more fun. ¡°You¡¯re so...¡± Xuanyuan Ying pointed at Feng Wu, exasperated at Feng Wu¡¯s failure to y along. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, please don¡¯t be offended, but why don¡¯t you have any ambition at all?¡± Feng Wu looked at her with a perfectly innocent and baffled look on her face. ¡°Huh?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zuo Qingyu mention Zuo Qingluan just then? Aren¡¯t you disturbed at all? Back then, the two of you were known as the ¡®two genius girls of the imperial capital.¡¯ Now that she¡¯s almost a Spiritual Lord, you¡¯re still a Spiritual Master. Don¡¯t you find that humiliating?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± Xuanyuan Ying stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you here to see the Bright Dragon Soil. Hear me out ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying lowered her voice. ¡°My grandpa isn¡¯t here right now, so why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to steal some of that soil for you? It¡¯ll help you with your cultivation.¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise, ¡°Steal the Bright Dragon Soil? That¡¯s not what you told me earlier. You said we would just look at it.¡± Xuanyuan Ying walked into the courtyard, dragging Feng Wu behind her and grumbling as she went. ¡°A thief never leaves empty-handed. Haven¡¯t you heard that before? Since we¡¯re already here, you¡¯d be a moron if you didn¡¯t take some Bright Dragon Soil away with you while you¡¯re at it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But it belongs to your grandfather. How can you steal from him?¡± Xuanyuan Ying snorted. ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to steal it?¡± They reached a secret room as they spoke. Xuanyuan Ying smiled, pleased with herself. ¡°Here we are. My grandpa keeps his best stuff here. Step away a little while I open the door.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m still scared. Forget it. You stay. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xuanyuan Ying grabbed Feng Wu. ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re already here and you¡¯reing in with me.¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± The next second ¡ª With a click, the door was tightly shut! But Feng Wu was left inside with Xuanyuan Ying outside. Feng Wu cried out, ¡°What is this ce? This isn¡¯t your grandfather¡¯s treasure room! Xuanyuan Ying, why did you lock me up here? Let me out!¡± Chapter 1121 - Had I Known

Chapter 1121 Had I Known

Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s malicious voice came from outside. ¡°Feng Wu, did you really think I was going to take you to some treasure room? Hahaha ¡ª¡±Feng Wu banged on the door. ¡°Xuanyuan Ying, you set me up! You led me into this trap! I¡¯ll get back at you even if I turn into a ghost!¡± Xuanyuan Ying snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. Soon, you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡± Feng Wu yelled angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Northern Feng Mansion will take revenge for me?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Northern Feng Mansion? Lady Northern Feng really is an arrogant character, but after your reputation is ruined, do you think she¡¯ll still want you as a daughter? I¡¯d worry about yourself if I were you. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying walked away as she spoke. Just then, Feng Wu heard a low snicker in the room. Turning around, Feng Wu saw a hideous, taunting face in the dim light. It was Zuo Qingliu. His eyes were so red that they seemed to be bleeding. He looked frightening! His breathing was loud, but he seemed sober. ¡°Feng Wu... Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think it would be you.¡± Zuo Qingliu looked a little unsteady as he stumbled toward Feng Wu. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes in a threatening manner. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s me! I bet it never crossed your mind!¡± Zuo Qingliu rushed toward Feng Wu and tried to throw his arms around her. But Feng Wu dodged. Zuo Qingliu almost smashed his head into the wall. Luckily, he was still lucid and could still use his abilities. He ended up only knocking his head against the wall a little, but that was enough to give him a big bump on the forehead. ¡°You b*tch! How dare you run away?!¡± Zuo Qingliu reached out to grab Feng Wu. Feng Wu dodged again. Meanwhile, she kicked Zuo Qingliu hard. Zuo Qingliu was sent flying backward to smash into the wall. He grimaced at the pain. Feng Wu went up to the wall and began to study it. However, she was surrounded by walls. Even the ceiling and floor were made from Broken Dragon Stone, and the door was nowhere to be found. Zuo Qingliu guffawed next to her. ¡°Feng Wu, don¡¯t be so naive. You won¡¯t be able to open it.¡± Zuo Qingliu slumped onto the ground and looked at Feng Wu with a taunting look in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re not getting out. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked over her shoulder at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel yourself getting warmer? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Zuo Qingliu grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your spiritual essence is evaporating with the heat?¡± Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingliu. Zuo Qingliu guffawed. ¡°Have you heard of ¡®Spring Breeze Powder¡¯? Do you know Perching Phoenix Pavilion and Miss Fengqi? Spring Breeze Powder is the great creation of Miss Fengqi. ¡°Well, you look like a perfectly decent girl, so of course you know nothing about brothels. Hahaha, little Feng Wu, it¡¯s been years since west met; who knew you would turn out so stunning and attractive? ¡°Had I known that you would grow into something so beautiful, I would never have let you slip out of my grasp. I should have kept you as a little ve when you were still young. ¡°But it¡¯s never toote to start. Tonight is as good a time as any.¡± As time passed, the temperature in the room kept rising until it was like a sauna. However, the next second, Feng Wu¡¯s dagger was at Zuo Qingliu¡¯s throat. ¡°You done talking?¡± The murderous intent behind that abrupt, cold sensation at Zuo Qingliu¡¯s throat made his stomach lurch. Chapter 1122 - Where is the Lead on the Broken Star Piece?

Chapter 1122 Where is the Lead on the Broken Star Piece?

¡°You ¡ª why can you still think straight?¡± Zuo Qingliu stared at Feng Wu.Feng Wu smiled coldly. Miss Fengqi created the Spring Breeze Powder? Said who? It had in fact been one of Feng Wu¡¯s experiments. Back then, Feng Wu had thought that if aphrodisiacs had to exist in this world, why couldn¡¯t it be something she made? If she could achieve perfection in an aphrodisiac of her making, would she be able to control people with it so as to extract information? Feng Wu, who had only been seven or eight then, began to develop that idea into a business. She didn¡¯t expect the Spring Breeze Powder to actually be a top-notch aphrodisiac. However... she had handed the drug to Uncle Qin back then. How did Miss Fengqie into the picture? It seemed it was time for her to pay Uncle Qin a visit. When Feng Wu created the drug back then, she had wondered if something like this would happen to her when she grew up, given how many enemies she had. She didn¡¯t expect the notion to turn out to be a prophecy. Since Feng Wu had created the drug, she naturally had a cure for it. But Zuo Qingliu didn¡¯t know that. He stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with disbelief! Zuo Qingliu asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drugged? Shouldn¡¯t the drug almost be taking full effect now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hot...¡± Zuo Qingliu kept tearing at his clothes, wishing that he could jump Feng Wu. But Feng Wu kept Zuo Qingliu down on the ground and stepped on him. She shook her head. Time was of the essence, and she had no time to waste on Zuo Qingliu here. She knocked Zuo Qingliu unconscious. She had only been putting on an act for Zuo Qingliu when she couldn¡¯t find the door earlier. In fact, Feng Wu never trusted Xuanyuan Ying from the start. As soon as that girl led her away, Feng Wu had been on guard. Feng Wu had figured out that it was a Seven Star Formation while she was in the tunnel. This dark room was only a cover for the real core of the formation. That was to say, the dark room was fake, and the real core was elsewhere. To someone who didn¡¯t know anything about formations, there was no way out of this square dark room, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anybody. Her fingers moved in an indescribable way. She then stepped on three spots on the ground, and knocked on the wall seven times. What was more, the time interval between knocks varied, and she used a different amount of strength each time. After three stomps and seven knocks, there was a click. A door slowly opened. But it wasn¡¯t the one which Xuanyuan Ying had led her through. Even Xuanyuan Ying herself probably didn¡¯t know about this particr door. Feng Wu walked through the real secret door, and soon saw the genuine treasure room. ¡°Well, Xuanyuan Ying, thank you for showing me this great ce.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s top priority now was to look for leads on the broken star piece. Everything else could wait. The treasure room wasn¡¯t packed. However, as a ce for treasures, it was quality rather than quantity which counted. ncing around the room, Feng Wu saw secret scrolls of the Xuanyuan family, manuals, weapons, the Bright Dragon Soil, and an unknown stone... It reminded her of a cobblestone, which glistened warmly like white jade and had a very refreshing-looking translucent texture. What a treasure. However ¡ª After scanning the entire room with her eyes, Feng Wu didn¡¯t see anything else of interest. Where was that clue for the broken star piece? Feng Wu scratched her head. Whatever. She decided that she would take everything and study them carefully after she got back home. If she couldn¡¯t find the clue this time, she would visit Old Master Xuanyuan again. Chapter 1123

Chapter 1123 Untitled

Luckily, Feng Wu had the ring space, or she would never be able to take all those things with her.After getting out of the formation, Feng Wu thought about Zuo Qingliu.Xuanyuan Ying had deliberately locked Feng Wu inside that room... What was her purpose? What was her n after that? In fact, Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s true purpose wasn¡¯t that hard to guess if one followed her train of thought. It was just that ¡ª Xuanyuan Ying wasn¡¯t the only one who could frame Feng Wu with such a malicious scheme; Feng Wu could answer in kind as well. Feng Wu smiled a little. There was no time to think it over. Feng Wu quickly changed into a subterfuge outfit which made it easier to run around at night. Feng Wu was nning to grab Xuanyuan Ying at first. After all, Xuanyuan Ying hade up with this, and every debt had its debtor. However ¡ª Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect to hear Lady Cai talking to an old maid when she ran past the garden. Feng Wu recognized the old maid, who followed Lady Cai around all the time. Lady Cai said, ¡°You¡¯re a good cultivator. Keep an eye on my daughter. Do whatever she asks you to do. Follow her orders.¡± The old maid left as instructed. Looking at the clear, bright moonlight outside, Lady Cai smiled fiercely. She said, ¡°Ying Er, you said you¡¯re going to get revenge for me. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Feng Wu stopped right away. She would have to look everywhere for Xuanyuan Ying if she wanted to catch thetter, but Lady Cai was right here. Although... hm... It would be a lot more eye-catching this way, wouldn¡¯t it? This Lady Cai wasn¡¯t all that innocent. At that thought, Feng Wu smiled a little. However, Feng Wu knew with one look that Lady Cai was a capable cultivator. She was a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster at least! Yet, it wasn¡¯t an impossible mission. As long as Feng Wu was careful enough, she could find a chance to suppress thedy. With that thought in mind, Feng Wu took out a dagger, then took advantage of the moonlight to quietly make her way toward Lady Cai. Poor Lady Cai. She was so overwhelmed by the thought of the pleasant surprise that Xuanyuan Ying was supposed to give her that she never realized someone was approaching her from behind. All of a sudden! ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Lady Cai felt something frighteningly cold on her neck. When she realized what was happening and wanted to cry out ¡ª ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± A hand covered her mouth, pressing down so hard that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said in an eerie, changed voice, ¡°Lady Cai, it¡¯s been a while.¡± After that, Feng Wu smashed the hilt of her dagger down on Lady Cai¡¯s nape. The next second, Lady Cai felt her head swim, and she passed out. No one knew what happened to Lady Cai, not even Xuanyuan Ying. At that moment, she was running back to the party in a hurry, asking everyone she met on the way, ¡°Do you know where Feng Wu is? Have you seen Feng Wu?¡± Xuanyuan Ying went all the way back to the party in that flustered state. Zuo Qingyu frowned. ¡°Feng Wu? Didn¡¯t she leave with you?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°We were walking together at first, but she then said she wanted to go by herself. I lost sight of her after that.¡± Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°How can she be missing? Where did you lose her?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°My grandpa¡¯s courtyard.¡± ¡°What are you girls whispering about?¡± The banquet was about to start, and Lady Yu was looking for Lady Cai, the wife of the oldest son of the Xuanyuan family, for thetter needed to host the event. But Lady Cai was nowhere to be found. Instead, Lady Yu found Xuanyuan Ying and the others gathered together as they whispered among themselves. Lady Yu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ying Er, have you seen your mother?¡± Chapter 1124

Chapter 1124 Untitled

Xuanyuan Ying shook her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t my mother inside?¡±Lady Yu said, ¡°An old maid asked for your mother earlier, and she left the hall. I have no idea where she went... The banquet is about to officially start. What am I going to do?¡± Xuanyuan Ying screwed up her face. ¡°Aunt, my mum can wait. I have a more pressing problem here. Feng Wu is missing.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lady Yu¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°What did you do to Miss Feng?¡± Lady Northern Feng was boredly drinking tea while she waited for Feng Wu toe back. She waited and waited, but Feng Wu never appeared. Lady Northern Feng was growing impatient, and when she heard that, her gaze shifted in that direction right away! Her gaze was very sharp. Right then, she rose to her feet and headed in Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s direction with Granny Tao at her elbow. ¡°What was that? Where¡¯s my Xiao Wu?¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Xuanyuan Ying with eyes filled with murderous intent. Deep down, Xuanyuan Ying feared Lady Northern Feng. She was ridden with a guilty conscience as soon as thedy stared at her. Zuo Qingyu poked Xuanyuan Ying in the waist, reminding thetter not to give herself away. That was right! Xuanyuan Ying stealthily clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°Feng Wu is missing.¡± Lady Northern Feng instantly had a fierce and frightening look in her eyes! Grabbing Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s cor, she lifted her off the ground. ¡°What did you say?!¡± A lot of nobledies were present, and seeing this, they all tried to dissuade Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Mydy, please don¡¯t do this. Ying Er is just a kid.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°My Xiao Wu is also just a kid! Tell me now! Where did you hide her?!¡± Xuanyuan Ying put on a long face. ¡°Your Ladyship, I really have no idea... Earlier, Feng Wu heard about the Bright Dragon Soil my grandfather received. She said that the soil could make her reach a breakthrough faster, and she forced me to take her there.¡± Xuanyuan Ying said between broken sobs, ¡°I offended her earlier today, and to make up for it, I took her there, even if I knew I shouldn¡¯t...¡± Bright Dragon Soil?! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened! What a treasure! It was a substance that was so hard toe by! ¡°Impossible!¡± Lady Northern Feng disagreed right away. ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t a greedy, reckless child.¡± Zuo Qingyu smiled bitterly at that moment. ¡°I think I said the wrong thing when I mentioned that my sister is already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, and would be a Spiritual Lord by the end of this year... Feng Wu was agitated by the news, which was why she did such an unreasonable thing. It¡¯s all my fault... Lady Northern Feng, punish me all you want.¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Zuo Qingyu and her chest heaved violently with anger. This Zuo Qingyu was quite the character! She talked up Zuo Qingluan and trashed Feng Wu in the same breath, making Feng Wu sound like a bad girl who was jealous and had problems controlling her emotions. Dugu Yamo gave a wry smile as well. ¡°I was there the whole time and I can attest to it. They¡¯re telling the truth. Feng Wu begged Ying Er and even threatened her with her connection to Northern Feng Mansion. She said that as long as Ying Er took her there, she wouldn¡¯t tell Your Ladyship on Ying Er, otherwise...¡± After Zuo Qingyu¡¯s nder of Feng Wu, Dugu Yamo went on making false usations against her, giving an impression of Feng Wu as an evil, unreasonable girl who bullied others with her power. Few people in this world were clear-headed. The majority simply parroted the views of others. What was more, the more nder was repeated, the more people believed it. What the girls said took effect right away, and the nobledies in the hall all began to think poorly of Feng Wu. Chapter 1125

Chapter 1125 Untitled

The nobledies spoke to Lady Northern Feng in turn.¡°Your Ladyship, judging by what¡¯s happened, you really need to watch Feng Wu more closely...¡± ¡°Your Ladyship, they¡¯re all saying the same thing, so it¡¯s really possible that...¡± ¡°Your Ladyship...¡± However, no matter what the others said, Lady Northern Feng remained adamant and waved her hand. ¡°Someone else might do that, but not my Xiao Wu!¡± After that, Lady Northern Feng stared at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°I now have reason to believe that you girls conspired to set my Xiao Wu up! Take us there, and find her! Now!¡± Xuanyuan Ying had gone through all this trouble just so that she could lure everyone over to watch the grand finale. Xuanyuan Yu red at his troublesome niece. ¡°Take us there now!¡± Xuanyuan Ying nodded in a hurry. ¡°Sure, of course. I¡¯ll take you there right now...¡± Before she left, Xuanyuan Ying nced at Zuo Qingyu and the others, and they all understood the twinkle in each other¡¯s eyes. Soon, everyone arrived at Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s courtyard. Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°We parted ways here. Feng Wu said she was in a bad mood and needed some time alone, so I left her here. I waited for a long while, but she never came back ¡ª¡± Hence, everyone spread out to look for Feng Wu, and they searched the limited area around the bushes, the rocks, behind them... They left no stone unturned, but there was still no trace of Feng Wu. Just then, there were sounds from inside, and Old Master Xuanyuan finally made his bted entrance. Wearing a red and ck long robe decorated with golden thread and dark patterns, he was in high spirits and ready to receive the homage of his offspring in the main hall. However, he saw so many people as soon as he came out of the room, and was baffled. Since it was his birthday today, the old man didn¡¯t release his spiritual essence, and only thought of himself as a regr old guy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°Grandpa ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Ying ran over to him, wrapped her arms around his thigh, and cried. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault... I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Xuanyuan Kun shook his head. ¡°Just tell me what happened!¡± Hence, between broken sobs, Xuanyuan Ying told her grandfather everything. Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Grandpa, I really didn¡¯t mean to. I just wanted to show Feng Wu how real Bright Dragon Soil can purify one¡¯s mind and invigorate one¡¯s body continuously.¡± Old Master Xuanyuan nced at Xuanyuan Ying in resignation. ¡°You really should be punished, but the Bright Dragon Soil is well hidden; she won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± Xuanyuan Ying nodded excitedly. Just then, they heard a surprised cry from somewhere nearby. Everyone exchanged looks and all rushed in that direction. Old Master Xuanyuan moved especially fast, and his gaze was as sharp as a cold de. Because those rocks were the key to entering his secret treasure room. Old Master Xuanyuan was the first to rush in, and the first thing he saw was the door that the key would open. Instantly, he narrowed his eyes, a dangerous look in them. Because he could tell that the door had been tampered with! He frowned and nched a little. Smashing the door open with his big hand, he rushed in, moving as fast as a streak of lightning! The faces of the others went pale as well when they saw this! The grave look on Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s face reminded them of the sky before a storm, and it was terrifying... Fearing that Feng Wu might get hurt, Lady Northern Feng rushed into the tunnel right after that with her guards. With Old Master Xuanyuan inside, then Lady Northern Feng and her guards... Chapter 1126

Chapter 1126 Untitled

Xuanyuan Ying, Zuo Qingyu, and Dugu Yamo also rushed in like cannonballs, running so fast that no one had time to stop them. The rest of the onlookers were all wealthy, respectable people whom Xuanyuan Yu couldn¡¯t exactly stop. As a result, almost everyone went inside after that. Instantly, the tunnel was almost blocked. Luckily, there was an open space right outside the secret room which was wide enough to fit everyone. Meanwhile, Old Master Xuanyuan was unlocking the door to the secret room, his eyes narrowed and a stern look on his face! Xuanyuan Ying turned her head and exchanged looks with Zuo Qingyu and the others. Their eyes shone with excitement! They had nned for so long just for this moment! Once that door was opened, Feng Wu¡¯s reputation would be in the mud! It would be a traumatizing event for a woman, but for a man, it would be no more than another romantic affair. Zuo Qingyu¡¯s n was to have Zuo Qingliu take Feng Wu back to the Zuo family afterward, but of course not as his wife. She would merely be a concubine. Once Feng Wu was in the Zuo family, she would be at their mercy. Zuo Qingyu was still savoring her n when, with a click ¡ª The door to the secret room opened. A wave of hot air sted them as soon as the door opened, and a streak of blood flowed out... Blood? Had Zuo Qingliu gone too far and killed Feng Wu? Xuanyuan Ying and Zuo Qingyu exchanged startled looks. But soon, they realized that something was off. Feng Wuy on the ground in her pretty dress, and fresh red blood flowed down her wrist and toward the door. Her dress was pristine and neat, and she didn¡¯t look a bit like someone who had just been raped. This wasn¡¯t right! Xuanyuan Ying and Zuo Qingyu gave each other confused looks. Where was Zuo Qingliu?! Xuanyuan Ying and Zuo Qingyu ran into the room right away. However, the secret room was only ten square meters in size and was void of any furniture. One could tell with a nce that it waspletely empty. ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Qingliu?!¡± Grabbing Zuo Qingyu, Xuanyuan Ying wanted to throttle thetter. She thought they had a deal! The n was to have Zuo Qingliu rape Feng Wu! Zuo Qingyu looked equally dumbfounded. She had gone over the n with Zuo Qingliu and he had agreed to everything. But where was he? Meanwhile, Lady Northern Feng and Feng Xun had already rushed in. Holding Feng Wu up, Feng Xun asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, what happened? Why is your hand bleeding?¡± Feng Wu said in a weak, broken voice, ¡°Get out... This secret room... has poison...¡± Hearing that, those who wanted to enter all stepped back involuntarily. ¡°What poison?¡± asked Lady Northern Feng. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Spring Breeze Powder, an aphrodisiac. Unfortunately...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one here?¡± Lady Northern Feng gritted her teeth. She was no fool, and could tell that this was the sort of trap that women often used to set one another up. At that thought, Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°I was trapped here and didn¡¯t have an antidote on me, so I had to cut my wrist and let the toxin flow out with my blood. It helped a lot with easing the sickening effect...¡± An aphrodisiac?! Feng Wu had been locked up here and drugged with an aphrodisiac?! ¡°Who locked you in here? Who?!¡± Lady Northern Feng gritted her teeth in rage. Feng Wu pointed at Xuanyuan Ying without hesitation. Right now, Xuanyuan Ying was utterly flustered! Chapter 1127

Chapter 1127 Untitled

This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen!The original n was that she would lead everyone here and they would all witness what Feng Wu and Zuo Qingliu were doing... By then, no one would care how loudly Feng Wu cried or what she said, for no one would believe her! But now ¡ª Xuanyuan Ying didn¡¯t expect to find Feng Wu lying in the secret room alone and unaffected by the aphrodisiac for the most part! She didn¡¯t know how to respond! Hence, all Xuanyuan Ying could do now was deny it affirmatively! She said, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t lock you up here! Feng Wu, you¡¯re making all that up!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Yes, you did! You locked me up here yourself and said you would send a man in to rape me! Luckily, I found your scheme out soon enough, or my reputation would have been ruined by now!¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°If you¡¯re out to condemn someone, you can trump up a charge however you please!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Xuanyuan Ying, are you going to keep denying it?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you! Why should I admit it?¡± After taking a breath, she went on, ¡°Feng Wu, I know I offended you earlier, but didn¡¯t I already apologize to you? Why are you still trying to frame me?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I locked myself up in this secret room, drugged myself with an aphrodisiac, then cut my own wrist open to win everyone¡¯s confidence?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°You said all that, not me.¡± For a moment, everyone eyed both Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Ying suspiciously, not knowing who to trust. Feng Wu said, ¡°What if I said that I have proof?¡± Xuanyuan Ying said, ¡°Do whatever you want with me if you can show us proof. I didn¡¯t do it, so bring it on! You don¡¯t scare me!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. Xuanyuan Ying took that as a sign of Feng Wu¡¯s guilty conscience and retorted right away, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have proof? Show us! Don¡¯t tell me those were just empty words!¡± Lowering her head and clenching her fists, Feng Wu looked unsure of herself. Xuanyuan Ying became aggressive. ¡°You¡¯re making the whole thing up, saying that I tried to set you up! I¡¯m a good, innocent girl from a good family, and I¡¯ll get married one day. Even if I can forgive you for ruining my reputation like this, the Xuanyuan family won¡¯t!¡± What Xuanyuan Ying said put the entire Xuanyuan family on her side. As expected, the other members of the Xuanyuan family chimed in. Xuanyuan Xueyue was especially loud. She had been keeping a frustrated silence for a while; of course she wouldn¡¯t let go of such a great opportunity. Hence, Xuanyuan Xueyue smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Show us your proof, or admit that you tried to set her up! It¡¯s all an act!¡± Feng Wu looked like she was going to vomit blood from frustration. She swayed, as if she was going to copse. Infuriated, Feng Xun wanted to rush out and beat those people up. However, at that moment, a yellow bird flew in andnded on Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s shoulder. It mimicked Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, let¡¯s be straight. I offended you earlier and I¡¯ve now taken you here to see the Bright Dragon Soil. We¡¯re even after this. You can¡¯t hold me ountable anymore.¡± Everyone was astonished! Since the parrot just happened to be sitting on Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s shoulder, everyone else thought that the words wereing out of Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s own mouth! Hearing that, Xuanyuan Ying was dumbfounded. Those were the exact words she had said to Feng Wu earlier, and this bird had recited the whole thing. It sounded exactly like Xuanyuan Ying herself! Chapter 1128

Chapter 1128 Untitled

Xuanyuan Ying panicked and involuntarily tried to catch the yellow parrot. However, the bird seemed to be an expert at dodging, and the next moment, it was on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder.It mimicked Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that into the Bright Dragon Soil.¡± The others were all baffled. Xuanyuan Ying had turned frantic, and she yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Catch the bird! Catch it! Ahhhh ¡ª¡± However, as soon as the people of the Xuanyuan family tried to move, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s guards stopped them. The yellow parrot went on with its performance. It said in Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s voice, ¡°I know, Sister Xiao Wu. You never wanted toe, but I forced you toe with me. Right?¡± Then there came Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Ying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If she didn¡¯t do something, the situation would only turn against her, and when that happened... Flustered, Xuanyuan Ying wanted to snap the stupid bird¡¯s neck. However, Feng Xun took action as soon as she stepped forward. He caught Xuanyuan Ying, pinned her hands behind her back, then tied her up with Immortal-Restraining Rope and threw her on the ground with a thud. Xuanyuan Ying cried loudly, ¡°Kill the bird! Kill it now! It¡¯s talking nonsense!¡± The bird went on reciting the conversation. Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°My grandpa isn¡¯t here right now, so why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to steal some of that soil for you? It¡¯ll help you with your cultivation.¡± Then there was Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Steal the Bright Dragon Soil? That¡¯s not what you told me earlier. You said we would just look at it.¡± In Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s voice: ¡°A thief never leaves empty-handed. Haven¡¯t you heard that before? Since we¡¯re already here, you¡¯d be a moron if you didn¡¯t take some Bright Dragon Soil away with you while you¡¯re at it.¡± In Feng Wu¡¯s voice: ¡°But it belongs to your grandfather. How can you steal from him?¡± ¨C ¡°No, don¡¯t believe the bird! It¡¯s making things up! Just kill it!¡± Xuanyuan Ying was still putting up onest struggle. However, a lot of people besides the members of the Xuanyuan family knew that the yellow parrot belonged to Old Master Xuanyuan. Because the old man often had such a parrot on his arm while he strolled around the campus of Imperial College. Hence, everyone started discussing among themselves in whispers. ¡°That¡¯s not just any bird, but one that Old Master Xuanyuan raised himself; everyone knows it. You can¡¯t make that up.¡± ¡°So, Xuanyuan Ying really was lying. I didn¡¯t expect that. She was just telling us that Feng Wu demanded to see the Bright Dragon Soil, but it turned out that she was the one who wanted to see it.¡± ¡°Inverting justice and throwing mud at other people, this Miss Xuanyuan is quite the character. She¡¯s such an expert liar for her age.¡± ¨C Hearing the criticism and ridicule, Xuanyuan Ying was so mad that she almost vomited blood. Things weren¡¯t working out the way she had nned. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! There¡¯s something wrong with the bird! Feng Wu messed with it! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± People might have believed Xuanyuan Ying at first, but a lot of them had now attested that this was indeed Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s bird... What was Old Master Xuanyuan doing at that moment? Everyone looked for him, but he wasn¡¯t here. The bird went on talking. All of a sudden! The bird mimicked a thump. ¡°Feng Wu, did you really think I was going to take you to some treasure room? Hahaha ¡ª ¡°Xuanyuan Ying, you set me up! You led me into this trap! I¡¯ll get back at you even if I turn into a ghost! ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. Soon, you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡± Chapter 1129 - What Were They Seeing?!

Chapter 1129 What Were They Seeing?!

Then there was Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Northern Feng Mansion will take revenge for me?!¡±Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Hahahaha! Northern Feng Mansion? Lady Northern Feng really is an arrogant character, but after your reputation is ruined, do you think she¡¯ll still want you as a daughter? I¡¯d worry about yourself if I were you. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¨C This yellow parrot was spectacr! Not only did it have an amazing memory, its ability to imitate others made one want to p a table and say bravo. It could mimic voices as well as facial expressions! It imitated Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s breathing, expressions, and manner of speaking to a tee! The resemnce was almost frightening! If that wasn¡¯t proof, then what was? Lady Northern Feng red up. ¡°Xuanyuan Ying! You¡¯ve been lying through your teeth! We almost believed you!¡± Seeing that her lie had been exposed, Xuanyuan Ying turned to flee. But it was toote for that now. Lady Northern Feng¡¯s guards weren¡¯t paid for their good looks. Two men blocked Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s way, ensuring that she wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Then, Lady Northern Feng rushed over and reached out to grab Xuanyuan Ying, dragging thetter over to her side. Lady Northern Feng was merciless when she took action. She started beating Xuanyuan Ying up right away. The others watched with open mouths. Families like theirs never punished their daughters the way Lady Northern Feng was doing. Their most severe punishment was to lock the girls up and make them transcribe Buddhist scriptures. A beating like this was unheard of. However ¡ª People of the Xuanyuan family didn¡¯t dare utter a word as thedy threw punches at Xuanyuan Ying. After all, what Xuanyuan Ying had done was beyond shameless. The beating alone wasn¡¯t going to be enough. They knew that Lady Northern Feng would be demanding moreter. Feng Wu calcted the time and realized that those two people should be overwhelmed by their passion by now. At that thought, Feng Wu struggled to her feet and left Feng Xun¡¯s arms. She went up to thedy. ¡°Mother, please stop. You¡¯ll hurt your hands ¡ª¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lady Northern Feng swept her hand through the air in vexation, throwing Xuanyuan Ying at the wall of the secret room. Well ¡ª Feng Wu had chosen her spot after careful calction. And she tampered with the angle and the speed at which Xuanyuan Ying flew out. Because only by doing that could she ensure that they would see an even better show next. What a waste of this big crowd if she didn¡¯t show them something sensational. Thud! Xuanyuan Ying mmed into the wall, and soon, there was a rumbling sound. Lady Northern Feng was so strong! Everyone wondered if Xuanyuan Ying had been injured by that throw. They were still wondering, when they heard a click. The door opened, and the secret room started moving all of a sudden as it began to rotate on the spot! No one noticed how livid Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s face had be. Click ¡ª The secret room rotated 180 degrees so that the small, empty room which Feng Wu had been in earlier moved to the back. The other side that had been in the dark was now facing the crowd. Only that ¡ª When they realized what they were seeing, everyone¡¯s eyes opened so wide that their eyeballs popped. Holy sh*t! They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! The door to this secret room was wide open, and inside, two naked bodies were intertwined and busy with each other. The positions, the motions, the sounds... It was so stimting that everyone blushed and looked away. Someone said all of a sudden, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the old master¡¯s treasure room?¡± Had the old master hidden something here?! Chapter 1130 - How Shocking!

Chapter 1130 How Shocking!

Old Master Xuanyuan himself was blushing!How was he supposed to know what was going on? However, his biggest concern at the moment wasn¡¯t who was doing what inside, but if his treasure was still safe inside. He rushed into the room in vexation and kicked the people out before he saw their faces. The two bodies were still intertwined in mid-air and wouldn¡¯t part from each other. However, the impact of the fall forced them to separate. But ¡ª When they saw who the two people were ¡ª ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± People screamed, cried out, and drew in their breaths! It was horrible! The scene made all eyes widen and left everyone speechless, their mouths agape. Lady Northern Feng was equally amazed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lady Cai?¡± She was right ¡ª The heroine of the incident and the naked woman lying on the ground was none other than Lady Cai herself. As for her male partner, it was ¡ª ¡°Zuo Qingliu!¡± Someone cried out his name. Yes, the hero of the story was the second son of the Zuo family, the womanizer. ¡°Oh god! It¡¯s the second young master of the Zuo family...¡± ¡°Lady Cai and Young Master Zuo the Second...¡± ¡°They¡¯re not even of the same generation!¡± ¡°Lady Cai is the wife of the oldest son of the Xuanyuan family!¡± ¡°And today is Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s birthday party. They couldn¡¯t wait?¡± ¡°Not to mention that they were doing it in the old master¡¯s treasure room. That¡¯s so...¡± ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find Lady Cai anywhere earlier. She was...¡± ¡°Oh god, I need to unsee that! How horrible!¡± As soon as they recognized Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu, Xuanyuan Yi and Zuo Qingyu removed their outer robes and threw them over the two bodies. Xuanyuan Ze was the most shocked person of them all! And the most humiliated, for that matter... Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s face was darker than a stormy sky! Not only did a roomful of people see his wife cheating, she was doing it with a man of a younger generation, who was the son of a close friend! ¡°Ah!¡± Infuriated, Xuanyuan Ze rushed over and tried to throttle Zuo Qingliu. He moved so fast! The others didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Zuo Qingliu, who had finallye back to his senses, was still bewildered. He then had to face the fear of death. ¡°Let go of my brother! Let go of him!¡± Zuo Qingyu screamed. ¡°Help! Please help me!¡± So many people were watching, and they couldn¡¯t just let Zuo Qingliu die like this. Hence, they all rushed over and dragged Xuanyuan Ze away. Zuo Qingliu¡¯s face had turned a bluish purple color and he was barely breathing. Feng Wu crouched down next to him and checked his breathing. ¡°He¡¯s dying and needs medical care.¡± As she spoke, Feng Wu started working on him with her golden needles. Feng Wu had taken action because she had to keep Zuo Qingliu unconscious. Otherwise, if he woke up and ranted that he had nned to rape Feng Wu, she would be part of this scandal. And Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let that happen. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zuo Qingyu stared at Feng Wu, rmed. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Is that how you treat a good samaritan? If it isn¡¯t for me, Zuo Qingliu would be dead by now.¡± Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°But he¡¯s...¡± Chapter 1131 - Father! No —

Chapter 1131 Father! No ¡ª

Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Master Xuanyuan, then. But if you ask me, Zuo Qingliu will wake up in a few hours.¡±Zuo Qingyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Since when are you so kind?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve tried to harm me or anything. Why should I hold a grudge against you? Or have you tried to harm me...¡± Zuo Qingyu red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things!¡± After that, Zuo Qingyu threw Zuo Qingliu over her shoulder and fled the scene, taking advantage of the chaos. Otherwise, Zuo Qingliu would surely be killed after the Xuanyuan family realized what had happened. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t kill Zuo Qingliu, Xuanyuan Ze took out a dagger and tried to stab Lady Cai in the chest. ¡°Father! No ¡ª¡± Of course Xuanyuan Ying wouldn¡¯t watch her mother get killed, not to mention that she had been the mastermind behind this scheme. Xuanyuan Ying¡¯s shriek drew all attention to Lady Cai, making it impossible for Xuanyuan Ze to kill her. Just then, furious bellows came from inside the room. There was then the sound of shelves being overturned and shattered. What was going on? Everyone was baffled. Feng Wu was the only one in the crowd who knew what was going on. She had taken all ten items that Old Master Xuanyuan kept there as his treasures. Then, Old Master Xuanyuan rushed out of the room and bellowed, ¡°No one leaves!¡± His voice was like a thunderp exploding over the crowd! Everyone felt their ears buzz, and the pain was so piercing that they felt like their ears were bleeding! ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Xuanyuan Yu looked startled. Old Master Xuanyuan was very sensitive about his reputation, and all the guests here for his birthday party were from influential families. The old man had lost his senses and was in a frantic state. Those were some of his most prized possessions! As the saying went, a clever rabbit had three burrows. He didn¡¯t put all his eggs in the same basket, but the treasures here consisted of at least a third of what he had umted throughout his life! He was being driven mad! Seeing how crazed Old Master Xuanyuan looked, Feng Wu realized how precious the ten items she had taken were. The next moment ¡ª Xuanyuan stared at Feng Wu! He then marched toward her! Feng Xun blocked his way and red at the old man. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old man was still in a rage and didn¡¯t care who Feng Xun was. He swept his hand through the air, exerting a wave of energy that reminded one of a gigantic tide! Feng Xun was a capable cultivator himself, but he couldn¡¯t withstand even a single strike from the old man! He flew backward. The next second, Lady Northern Feng shielded Feng Wu with her own body. Right now, Old Master Xuanyuan had bloodshot eyes and smokeing out of his nostrils. He stared at Feng Wu as if she was his ultimate enemy! Lady Northern Feng red at the old man and warned him in a cold voice, ¡°No matter what happened, Old Master, I¡¯d like you to calm down!¡± All eighteen knights of Northern Feng Mansion lined up in front of Lady Northern Feng. Their attitude couldn¡¯t be any more straightforward. Anyone who tried toy a finger on Lady Northern Feng would have to do so over their dead bodies! In a normal situation, Old Master Xuanyuan wouldn¡¯t be so frantic. But this wasn¡¯t just any situation. Of the ten items that were missing from the treasure room, the Bright Dragon Soil was only important enough for him to feel a little sorry. As for the martial arts manuals of the Xuanyuan family, he had memorized them all. Chapter 1132 - No One Is Leaving!

Chapter 1132 No One Is Leaving!

But one of the treasures was more important than his life!That was why Old Master Xuanyuan had such a frantic reaction! The old man struck out right away! Thump! Thump! Thump! The eighteen knights were all mighty cultivators. But the Xuanyuan family wasn¡¯t without powerful cultivators. On the contrary, they had more of those than one could count. For instance ¡ª All eighteen elders who had been hiding in the dark jumped out of their hiding ces. Thump! Thump! Thump! Fighting broke out everywhere. What a chaotic scene ¡ª Seeing that things were getting messy, the onlookers all turned to leave. However, Old Master Xuanyuan bellowed, ¡°No on leaves! Xuanyuan Yu, close off the passageway! Kill anyone who tries to leave!¡± Those were some very harsh words! What on earth was going on here? The guests exchanged looks and everyone looked confused and terrified. The eighteen elders and eighteen knights of Northern Feng Mansion fought in the air, and neither side could get the upper hand. Old Master Xuanyuan, on the other hand, went directly for Feng Wu. Lady Northern Feng stood ramrod straight in front of Feng Wu like a mother hen guarding its chick. She was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my Xiao Wu! Over my dead body!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s bloodshot eyes couldn¡¯t see anything else. With a wave of his hand, Lady Northern Feng was brushed aside. Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t stop stumbling forward at the impact. Luckily, Granny Tao reacted quickly and caught her in time, preventing her from suffering any injury. Meanwhile, Old Master Xuanyuan was staring at Feng Wu with his cold eyes, and he reached out with his strong right arm. He opened his hand and wrapped it around Feng Wu¡¯s thin, fair neck with a vise-like grip. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was lifted off the ground until her feet dangled in the air. This was so dangerous! Instantly, Feng Wu realized that her air was cut off. She couldn¡¯t breathe. She was being suffocated. Instinctively, Feng Wu¡¯s legs kicked around. Her face turned a bluish purple color and her pupils began to dte... Lady Northern Feng was sick with worry! She ran up to the old man in a frantic state. ¡°Put her down! Put her down now! You¡¯re going to kill her!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan stared at Feng Wu and bellowed, ¡°Speak! Where did you hide them?!¡± By then, Xuanyuan Yi had rushed into the inner room, and he ran out with a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°It¡¯s gone... All the treasure inside is gone...¡± His grandfather had shown the room to him before, telling him that everything inside would be his one day. But just like that, they were all gone. ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wanted to speak, but no air would enter her lungs. She pointed at her mouth, indicating that she wanted to say something. The old man snorted, then tossed Feng Wu onto the ground. He said furiously, ¡°Spill!¡± ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu coughed violently and gasped for air. Rushing over, Lady Northern Feng wrapped her arms around Feng Wu, feeling so sorry for the girl. She then shot a warning nce at the old man. ¡°This isn¡¯t over! Northern Feng Mansion will get to the bottom of this!¡± The Old Master wouldn¡¯t even nce at Lady Northern Feng. He kept his gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t reveal anything about the treasure, or there would be consequences. ¡°Speak!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan bellowed. Feng Wuy in Lady Northern Feng¡¯s arms, but kept her gaze on the old man. With a pale face, she asked weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to tell you.¡± The old man said, ¡°Where did you hide all the treasure that was in that room? Speak!¡± Chapter 1133 - Feng Wu Panics

Chapter 1133 Feng Wu Panics

Feng Wu only looked more bewildered and innocent. ¡°Was there something in the room?¡±Old Master Xuanyuan was even more furious.Feng Wu said, ¡°The room I was in was empty. Apart from myself, there was nothing in it.¡± Old Master Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes in a threatening manner. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°Old Master, can¡¯t you see for yourself? Xiao Wu was locked inside the room and couldn¡¯t get out. If she could, she wouldn¡¯t need to cut herself to neutralize the poison by bleeding out.¡± That was right ¡ª The others nodded. The old man¡¯s treasures had been stolen, but it couldn¡¯t have been Feng Wu who did it, for even if she had, she didn¡¯t have any ce to hide them. Staring at Lady Cai, Feng Xun snorted. ¡°Old Master, Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu had free ess to your treasure room. Don¡¯t you think that those two are the ones you should ask?¡± He was right... Only then was everyone struck with realization! The secret room Feng Wu had been in was obviously a fake one, and the one Lady Cai hade out of was the real treasure room. Old Master Xuanyuan looked bewildered. Only then did he realize that was the case. However, when he looked up ¡ª ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Qingliu?¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s gone. I saw Zuo Qingyu carry him off as soon as she had the chance.¡± Someone in the crowd spoke loudly. Old Master Xuanyuan darted a nce at the elders. With a whoosh, the elders disappeared from the crowd right away. However ¡ª ¡°Although they are my prime suspects, that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re innocent. Search them!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan bellowed. Naturally, the guests didn¡¯t like it, but Old Master Xuanyuan was acting like a madman, and there was nothing they could do to fight back. However, with what happened, everyone now knew how the Xuanyuan family dealt with other people. From then on, they naturally became distant from the Xuanyuan family. As for Lady Cai ¡ª Old Master Xuanyuan warned that if word got out and they discovered the person who leaked the news, the Xuanyuan family would do everything they could to kill them! That severe warning frightened a lot of people, and it went without saying that not many people would gossip about it. However, ambiguous rumors were bound to get around, but that wasn¡¯t until a whileter. The Xuanyuan family searched everyone, but ¡ª They couldn¡¯t find anything. In the end, Old Master Xuanyuan turned his gaze on Feng Wu again. He slowly walked toward her. That instant, Feng Wu suddenly had a bad feeling. The old man raised his hand and reached for Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun roared, then tried to rush over. Old Master Xuanyuan was going to search Feng Wu¡¯s memories with the power of his soul. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t capable enough at the moment, and her soul was vulnerable. If anything went wrong, she could be crippled mentally. But no one was able to stop the old man. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been worried at first, but when she realized that Old Master Xuanyuan was going to search her mind, she panicked, which she never did. If he really read her mind, there was no way she would be able to survive. Even if the old man couldn¡¯t find anything in her memories, once something went wrong, he could turn her into an idiot. What should she do... Feng Wu was flustered, despite the unperturbed look on her face. Feng Xun, Lady Northern Feng, and the guards... None of them could stop the frenzied old man! No matter how many threats Lady Northern Feng threw at him, he wouldn¡¯t listen. His big handnded on Feng Wu¡¯s crown, and a chilly sensation ran down Feng Wu¡¯s spine! Chapter 1134 - Formidable Power!

Chapter 1134 Formidable Power!

A chill ran down Feng Wu¡¯s spine. She shivered from head to toe at the cold, and froze on the spot.Looking up, she met Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes. What a pair of eyes! They were gloomy and ferocious, and there was a cold glint in them that was even more terrifying than the dark! Instantly, Feng Wu felt a despair that she had never felt before, and was reminded of the time when she was trapped by the Zuo family and Zuo Qingluan destroyed her Divine Phoenix Blood. It hurt... When Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s spiritual essence entered Feng Wu¡¯s Lingtai point from his palm, Feng Wu felt as if her head was being pierced with a long and thick needle, and she felt an electric current run through her. The next moment, her entire body went numb and her mind was nk... Feng Wu had a very bad feeling. She could hear the bellows and angry cries of Lady Northern Feng and the others, but the voices grew distant and her pupils began to dte. Her eyelids were getting heavier. If she closed her eyes, she might never open them again. And the next time she opened them, she might be mentally handicapped. Hence, when Old Master Xuanyuan tried to hypnotize Feng Wu, Feng Wu used all her mental strength to fight him. Wait ¡ª The Old Master was surprised inwardly. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was nothing to him, which was why he thought he could easily extract Feng Wu¡¯s soul, look into her mind, and search her memories. But only after he started working did he realize how difficult it was to open her mind. It seemed that he had to crush her mindpletely. The Old Master didn¡¯t care about the consequences. He wanted results! ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°He¡¯s going to force Xiao Wu¡¯s mind open. If he seeds, Xiao Wu really is going to be mentally crippled!¡± ¡°Oh god! How can Old Master Xuanyuan do this?!¡± ¡°Stop! Stop it!¡± However, neither Lady Northern Feng nor Feng Xun could stop the frenzied Old Master Xuanyuan! The others had lost all hope when ¡ª A cold gust of wind hit Old Master Xuanyuan, and there was a loud bang! The old man felt a numbing pain in his wrist, and he instantly couldn¡¯t feel a thing with that arm! How formidable was this power! Everyone in the room turned around to look behind them. A god-like figurended gracefully. The teenager had beautiful eyes and a handsome face that could take one¡¯s breath away. The moment he showed up, he looked around the room in the same way that an emperor inspected hisnd. The pride of a sovereign that was on his face made everyone want to go down on their knees and pay homage. ¡°His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Oh god! It¡¯s His Royal Highness, Jun Linyuan!¡± ¡°No wonder the Old Master¡¯s hand was smacked away. His Royal Highness is the only one who can do that!¡± Right now, the crown prince¡¯s unblinking gaze was fixed on Old Master Xuanyuan, his eyes like dark whirlpools before aing storm! The next second, he picked Feng Wu up and moved ten meters away. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun cried out in a hoarse voice, so excited that he couldn¡¯t say anything coherent. Because Feng Xun had been bellowing at the old man non-stop, his throat was now so raw that he could barely make a sound. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Rushing over in excitement, Feng Xun snatched Feng Wu out of Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. He looked Feng Wu up and down and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright? Talk to me. Are you okay?¡± Feng Wu was still dizzy. Because the old man had tried to search her memories just then, she had shut her mind up like a m. The only thing she cared about was the secret about her beautiful master. Feng Wu would rather die than let other people know about it. Chapter 1135 - All Hail His Royal Highness

Chapter 1135 All Hail His Royal Highness

Luckily ¡ªJun Linyuan got here in time. His face was the first thing Feng Wu saw when she opened her eyes. Jun Linyuan had a bone-chilling look on his well-defined face. He looked as cruel and fierce as Satan himself, making the others tremble with fear. But somehow, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, she smiled a little. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun pointed at the old man and loudlyined to Jun Linyuan, ¡°That old fool is outrageous! He nearly crippled Xiao Wu mentally! Boss Jun, teach him a lesson for us!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding ck eyes immediately turned bloodshot, and his thin lips were so red that they seemed to bleed. No one else had been able to stop the frenzied old man, but ¡ª Jun Linyuan¡¯s stare made the old man¡¯s stomach lurch all of a sudden. A giant hand seemed to grip his heart, and the pain almost suffocated him! That was impossible! Xuanyuan Kun bellowed in his head. The teenager was indeed a capable cultivator, but thest time Xuanyuan Kun met Jun Linyuan, he definitely hadn¡¯t been the old man¡¯s equal. But now ¡ª Even Xuanyuan Kun himself couldn¡¯t detect Jun Linyuan¡¯s actual cultivation level. He only knew that it was beyond his imagination, and it was strangely terrifying. The old man was so awestruck that he didn¡¯t dare make any reckless moves! It was a submissive mentality that he would only have in the face of an extremely powerful cultivator. Xuanyuan Kun stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. Despite the crown prince¡¯s unparalleled talent, he was still just a teenager! ¡°Did you hurt her?¡± The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was cold, and the words that came out of his mouth even colder. Xuanyuan Kun didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of Jun Linyuan. He snorted. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re assuming things.¡± Feng Xunined loudly. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? You mistreated little Feng Wu! Your stuff might have been stolen, but Xiao Wu is the victim here! We haven¡¯t asked you forpensation yet, but you falsely used Xiao Wu of stealing your things, and you tried to search her memories!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan snorted. ¡°Searching her memories will prove her innocence. I was doing it for her own good.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Can you promise that you can use that mind-searching method without damaging her brain?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, the Old Master raised his chin proudly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun was infuriated. ¡°How can you still be that righteous when you know that!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan looked at Feng Xun as if thetter was an idiot. ¡°She¡¯s just a girl from some declining family. Why is Northern Feng Mansion even bothering to take her side? If you like girls like that...¡± The Old Master darted a nce at Xuanyuan Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll give her to you inpensation.¡± Feng Xun was so furious that he almost choked as he stomped his foot in a frenzy. ¡°Like hell I¡¯m going to take your family¡¯s ugly, vicious girl! I won¡¯t have her, even if her dowry is the entire Xuanyuan Mansion!¡± Well ¡ª That was a very offensive thing to say, but Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t stop Feng Xun. After all, what Old Master Xuanyuan said had been pretty offensive, too. The old man was furious. ¡°You ungrateful brat! Get out! Get out of my mansion now!¡± With the crown prince backing him up, Feng Xun was more confident than ever. Resting his hands on his waist, he said, ¡°Do you think you can bully my Xiao Wu for nothing? I¡¯m not leaving just because you said so. Mind you, old man, we¡¯re not going anywhere today until you give us a satisfactory exnation!¡± After some thought, Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, they poisoned Xiao Wu with Spring Breeze Powder.¡± ¡°Spring Breeze Powder?¡± The crown prince frowned, and there was a confused look on his breathtakingly beautiful face. Chapter 1136 - Jun Linyuan, Have You Lost Your Mind?!

Chapter 1136 Jun Linyuan, Have You Lost Your Mind?!

Feng Xun nced at Jun Linyuan and realized how ignorant his Boss Jun was in this aspect.¡°It¡¯s an aphrodisiac that can turn anyone into a thirsty wolf,¡± Feng Xun exined loudly. ¡°They also locked little Feng Wu up in a room, so that she would die from bleeding out through her nose, mouth, and ears from not getting any release. But what they didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Wu knows how to counteract the effect of that aphrodisiac.¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I guess there¡¯s divine justice after all, hahaha ¡ª with what¡¯s happened between Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu, the Xuanyuan family is so humiliated this time!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s face darkened right away. Xuanyuan Ze and the rest of the Xuanyuan family didn¡¯t look any better either. ¡°Die!¡± Xuanyuan Ze charged at Feng Xun like an infuriated lion! Thump! Before he could reach Feng Xun, Lady Northern Feng, who had been standing on the side, grabbed a brick next to the rocks and smashed it down on Xuanyuan Ze¡¯s head! Thump! The brick hit Xuanyuan Ze right in the forehead, and blood gushed out right away... Furious, the old man was about tosh out, but Jun Linyuan blocked his way. As a matter of fact, ever since the teenagerid eyes on Feng Wu¡¯s pale face, he had been seething. Then, his brooding gazended on Feng Wu¡¯s wrist. The cut had stopped bleeding, but the blood on her wrist was still unpleasant to look at. Anger spread out from the crown prince. The air turned misty and the temperature dropped to the freezing point within a radius of hundreds of meters around everyone! ¡°It¡¯s so cold ¡ª¡± Everyone at the scene shuddered. They either crossed their arms or rubbed their hands together to fend off the sudden drop in temperature. This external chill wasn¡¯t the most striking thing; what terrified them the most was the fear that surged up from within! The crown prince and the Old Master met each other¡¯s eyes. The energies of these two powerful men shed, creating a force wave which spread out in all directions. Even the air fluctuated violently! ¡°Kill yourself.¡± The crown prince¡¯s ck eyebrows reminded one of icy des. Everyone cried out in surprise when they heard that. What was that? What did His Royal Highness just say? ¡°Am I hearing things, or did His Royal Highness tell Old Master Xuanyuan to take his own life?¡± ¡°Is it a misunderstanding? This is Old Master Xuanyuan we¡¯re talking about here!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is the crown prince and a prominent figure for sure, but he doesn¡¯t have the right to execute the head of a major n, does he?¡± He was the Old Master of the Xuanyuan family! All the members of the Xuanyuan family drew in their breaths! Especially Xuanyuan Ying! She had always thought highly of herself, but little did she expect that to His Royal Highness, her grandfather was just another person he could kill at will. The Old Master was the most astonished of all. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Jun Linyuan, have you lost your mind?!¡± Status-wise, Jun Linyuan was the crown prince, but Xuanyuan Ke was the head of a n! In Imperial College, he was the deputy principal, while Jun Linyuan was a student! Jun Linyuan frowned a little, and the expression on his chiseled face was colder than ice. ¡°So, I have to do it myself, is that it?¡± Jun Linyuan casually spread his hands, which were sinewy and fair, but as deadly as the sharpest de that could take a life at any moment. Old Master Xuanyuan smirked. ¡°What can a mere teenager possibly do to me? Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on your father¡¯s behalf!¡± After that, the old man flipped his big hands, and a giant battleaxe appeared! Chapter 1137 - His Royal Highness Demonstrates His Power

Chapter 1137 His Royal Highness Demonstrates His Power

¡°It¡¯s the Peerless Battleaxe!¡± Xuanyuan Ze cried out in surprise.The Peerless Battleaxe was Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s ultimate weapon, and the old man wouldn¡¯t use it unless it was absolutely necessary. The battle hadn¡¯t started yet, and already the Old Master had taken out his ultimate battleaxe, which showed how highly he thought of Jun Linyuan. Instantly, many people turned their eyes to Jun Linyuan. The crown prince¡¯s face was breathtakingly beautiful, but right now, no one was paying attention to his good looks. All they could sense was his terrifying energy. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan charged out furiously, and his battleaxe swept through the air! Even in a deadly battle like this, the crown prince remained splendidly elegant. He didn¡¯t use any sort of weapon, for his weapon was his hands. The Peerless Battleaxe swung at Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, moving as fast as a streak of lightning. The crowd was overwhelmed by a suffocating sensation! The sky overhead twisted, and crushing energy fell down on them! Everyone else stumbled back, then back again. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had been lying in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms the whole time. Right now, her cheeks were flushed, and the enormous pressure sent her into a fit of coughing. Looking down, Jun Linyuan studied the teenage girl¡¯s bloodless face. The girl had always been as vibrant as the spring sunshine and morning dew around him. Whether she was being naughty, upset, or stubborn, or admitting defeat, she always looked full of vigor and in high spirits. But now, she couldn¡¯t even stand on her own feet after the blood loss and the fright. Jun Linyuan felt as if a giant hand was squeezing his heart, and it hurt to breathe. He didn¡¯t understand what that pain meant. All he knew was that he was furious! Handing Feng Wu to Lady Northern Feng, he only said two words: ¡°One minute.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to hand Feng Wu to Feng Xun. Inadvertently, Lady Northern Feng saw the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. What a realization! When he looked at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. But when he turned to stare at Xuanyuan Kun, the look on his face became murderous and merciless! Lady Northern Feng was speechless, and wondered if she had discovered something. But the crown prince struck before she could work it out. He charged at Xuanyuan Kun, as if he had turned into a streak of blood red light. He then raised his right hand, and a crimson sword appeared! The sword energyshed out before Jin Linyuan reached his enemy! The battle had started! Whoosh! The two powerful men shed in mid-air. The sword de glinted, and there were shadows everywhere. All anyone could see was an afterimage of Jun Linyuan, when the teenager himself was already way up ahead! Whoosh! A force wave spread out! The sky twisted! The clouds dissipated! Whoosh! The crown prince struck out continuously, and when the crowd could see clearly again ¡ª The battle was over. Who lost? Who was the winner? Thump! Thud! A hand fell to the ground. Thump! Then a foot. Thump! Thump! Thump! And in the end, there was a louder thump. Looking closely, the others saw that it was Old Master Xuanyuan! Right now, the old man¡¯s arrogance and toughness had disappeared. The crown prince had cut off the old man¡¯s four limbs, leaving him with just a torso. A torso without any limbs. And that torso was mangled and covered in blood... Everyone¡¯s mouths dropped in astonishment. The Xuanyuan family was even more aghast. ¡°Oh god!¡± someone cried out. Immediately, there were even more exmations. Chapter 1138 - I Object!

Chapter 1138 I Object!

¡°How can something as horrifying as this happen?!¡±¡°How frightening!¡± ¡°Is he still the crown prince we know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Old Master of the Xuanyuan family!¡± ¨C People cried out in surprise one after another, and the voices went on and on. Everyone stared at the crown prince as if they were seeing a god. The looks on their faces were a mix of excitement, fear, reverence... Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were wide open. Jun Linyuan could actually... He was actually capable enough to destroy Old Master Xuanyuan! The old man was already at the Spiritual King stage! Exactly how capable was Jun Linyuan? The crown prince then pulled his sword back. With that, the rampaging force wave died downpletely. Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, the crown prince nced at her. He had enjoyed quite a few proud moments like this, but never had he been as content as now. Had the girl be so important to him already? And he was even feeling a strange sensation, which could be considered sweet. Nonsense! How could a crown prince like him be affectionate like themoners? That was ridiculous. At that thought, Jun Linyuan threw a dirty and stern look at Feng Wu. Baffled by the look, Feng Wu rubbed her nose and wondered what was wrong with His Royal Highness this time. While the Feng family and Jun Linyuan were exchanging looks, members of the Xuanyuan family had almost lost their minds. ¡°Old Master!¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xuanyuan Ze, Xuanyuan Yu, Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Ying... and every other member of the Xuanyuan family rushed over in unison, surrounding the old man in the middle. At that moment, Old Master Xuanyuan was bleeding all over his body, but he was still conscious. Lips quivering, he tried to say something, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. The handsome, god-like crown prince had straight, thick eyebrows and cold ck eyes. His face was as taut as a noble man¡¯s should be, and he reminded one of death itself. He went up to Lady Northern Feng, then stretched out his hands. Lady Northern Feng was baffled at first. What was this about? Feng Xun poked her arm, then winked at her. Lady Northern Feng saw the light right away! Immediately, she put Feng Wu back in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. Everyone watched as Jun Linyuan¡¯s long robe pped in the wind. From behind, his back was straight and steady, and reminded them of a god. The crowd automatically parted, creating a path wide enough for the three of them to pass through. The crown prince left with Feng Wu in his arms. Lady Northern Feng and her men marched off valiantly and spiritedly. The spectating guests were all dumbfounded. ¡°What...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe what I just saw...¡± ¡°His Royal Highness took action! He saved Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Not only did His Royal Highness do that, he also left with Feng Wu in his arms!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu? Says who? If that¡¯s the case, would he carry her like that in both arms? Try it yourself.¡± ¡°B- but His Royal Highness could be carrying her away for Young Lord Feng¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she Young Lord Feng¡¯s sister? Why would His Royal Highness voluntarily carry her if the young lord could?¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Is it possible that His Royal Highness actually likes Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why? Feng Wu¡¯s a really pretty girl.¡± ¨C Feng Wu only realized what was going on after they exited the Xuanyuan Mansion. She gave Jun Linyuan a shove. ¡°Put me down now.¡± But Jun Linyuan was way too strong for her. His slender arms seemed to have boundless strength in them. No matter how hard Feng Wu struggled, she couldn¡¯t shake him off the least bit. Chapter 1139 - He’s So Beautiful that He Makes One Want to Sin

Chapter 1139 He¡°s So Beautiful that He Makes One Want to Sin

Jun Linyan was still holding her even after they got into the carriage.Lady Northern Feng and Feng Xun exchanged looks, and thedy was astonished!Watching the carriage drive away with Feng acting as the coachman himself, Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°They, they...¡± Feng Xun nodded. Lady Northern Feng was still in a trance-like state even after they got into their own carriage. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening... It just can¡¯t...¡± Lady Northern Feng rubbed her forehead, which was starting to throb painfully. ¡°This is Jun Linyuan we¡¯re talking about here...¡± In the Junwu Empire, the name Jun Linyuan was synonymous with transcendence, and was unmatched and omnipotent. Feng Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it myself at first, but... Boss Jun likes her, so what can we do?¡± Lady Northern Feng sounded on edge. ¡°What do you mean ¡®what can we do¡¯? His Royal Highness isn¡¯t a good choice for her!¡± Feng Xun looked at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. ¡°Mum, are you against it?¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Feng Xun as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Of course I am! Don¡¯t tell me you like the idea.¡± Feng Xun looked confused. ¡°But, Mum, didn¡¯t you tell Xiao Wu to get along well with Boss Jun and cherish this great patron?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing!¡± Lady Northern Feng was a little agitated. ¡°You do know who His Royal Highness is, right? He¡¯s going to be our future emperor.¡± ¡°Of course he is.¡± Lady Northern Feng went on. ¡°I have no doubt that he¡¯ll be the mostpetent emperor, who will lead us into a new and prosperous era. Someone like that will be a great ruler, but not a great husband.¡± Feng Xun red at her. ¡°Why can¡¯t Boss Jun be a great husband?¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted and asked grumpily, ¡°Tell me, is he going to fill his pce with concubines?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well... that¡¯s amon thing for emperors, no?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Yes, it is. So, do you want your sister to spend her life crying in her bedchamber alone until morning?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well... don¡¯t you think you¡¯re thinking a little too far ahead?¡± Lady Northern Feng replied, ¡°My silly son, a person without distant care will encounter immediate sorrow!¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°But Xiao Wu is a beautiful girl.¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°Xiao Wu certainly is, but men always want something new, and their love neversts. Plus, with someone as talented and prominent as Jun Linyuan, women will only throw themselves at him. ¡°And there¡¯s the empress dowager. Do you think she¡¯ll stop sending women to Jun Linyuan¡¯s bed?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. Lady Northern Feng added, ¡°Not to mention that Zuo Qingluan. Everyone has been going on and on about Zuo Qingluan being the perfect match for His Royal Highness. I don¡¯t know who started saying it, but the news has been spreading more and more over the years.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t agree more. Lady Northern Feng put on a long face. ¡°I wonder what Xiao Wu thinks about the whole thing... but she seems quite level-headed.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°I thought Xiao Wu was into Boss Jun before, but I was mistaken. Xiao Wu can¡¯t get far away from him enough.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do. You, hurry up.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lady Northern Feng pushed Feng Xun out of the carriage. ¡°The two of them are alone in that carriage, and that¡¯s not appropriate at all! This won¡¯t do Xiao Wu¡¯s reputation any good if she doesn¡¯t want to marry him. So, go ride with them. Quickly.¡± Feng Xun wanted to say no, for Boss Jun was so frightening; he didn¡¯t want this job. However, his mother could be just as frightening when she got mad. Feng Xun was conflicted. Meanwhile, in the carriage up ahead, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were in a stalemate. Looking up from where she was lying in his arms, Feng Wu could see Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark, straight eyebrows, sparkling ck eyes, and fair cheeks. He looked as handsome as a god. Chapter 1140 - Give It to Me!

Chapter 1140 Give It to Me!

That face was so tempting and breathtaking.One¡¯s resolve would waver just by looking at it. They would forget to say no and be lost in it. No! Feng Wu shoved Jun Linyuan away, then swiftly rolled out of his arms. However, with the blood loss and her exhausted mental power, the result of her action was ¡ª With a loud thump, Feng Wu hit the wall of the carriage, which bounced her back into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± The crown prince had kept his face straight, but seeing this, he snickered, and the smile reached his eyes. ¡°Are you ying hard to get now?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu in an insouciant manner. Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks flushed with anger. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just throw yourself into my arms?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face turned redder. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Seeing her squirm around in his arms like a little hamster, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckled again. Outside, Feng, who was driving the carriage, smiled as well. The crown prince had been poker-faced since he was little, and as a strict and serious royal prince, he had neverughed like this before. The crown prince was the same around other people, but when Feng Wu was around, he seemed like a different person ¨C like a real person. Feng looked up at the sky. A flock of white birds flew overhead. The sky was clear and bright, and the air smelled pure and fresh. It was so good to be young. Inside, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t aware of Feng¡¯s emotions. She was busy ring at Jun Linyuan with flushed cheeks. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, crossed his arms and looked very proud. ¡°You owe me one.¡± Hearing that, Feng Wu, who had buried her head in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms like an ostrich, looked up instantly at those words and asked in a serious tone, ¡°How do I owe you one?¡± Jun Linyuan flicked Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t rescued you in time, you¡¯d already be mentally crippled now.¡± Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to save me.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile. ¡°So, do you want me to take you back to the Xuanyuan Mansion?¡± Feng Wu: !!! Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression was casual as he looked at her. Feng Wu gritted her teeth and realized that she had to answer that question. She could only snort feebly. ¡°Fine. Whatever you say.¡± With her head lowered and the way she bit her lower lip pitifully like a puppy dog, the girl looked especially adorable. The crown prince¡¯s big, warm palm was about tond on her head, when she just happened to raise it. Smack! His palm made contact with her head with a crisp sound. Feng Wu covered her head. ¡°Why did you hit me?!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Ahem. Of course he wouldn¡¯t tell her that he had only been about to rub her head. The girl would be toocent if she knew that. Hmph! ¡°Why did you hit me?!¡± Feng Wu pressed. The crown prince had no choice but to change the subject. ¡°Give it to me.¡± He stretched out his hand. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked baffled. With his bright ck eyes, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu without blinking. ¡°That old man¡¯s private collection.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Those were all real treasures, which she had ns for! Ever since she paid those hitmen to kill Zuo Qingliu, she had almost no money left. She was broke. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Feng Wu snorted, then looked away. ¡°Feng, take us back to the Xuanyuan Mansion.¡± Leaning against the carriage wall, Jun Linyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. His face was already breathtakingly beautiful, and this expression only added to it. Chapter 1141 - So Mad!

Chapter 1141 So Mad!

However, in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, this guy was the most abominable!He was such a boor! Feng carried out all of Jun Linyuan¡¯smands without question. In one swift movement, the carriage turned 180 degrees around on the narrow road. Jun Linyuan was quite capable of doing something like sending Feng Wu back to the Xuanyuan family! Feng Wu caught Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand right away and gave him a pleading look. Jun Linyuan raised his chin proudly, and his well-defined profile was breathtaking. He nced at Feng Wu, then raised his voice andined to the coachman, ¡°Why are we moving so slowly?¡± Whoosh ¡ª Instantly, the carriage picked up speed, as if it had grown wings! Feng Wu grunted, lost her bnce, and fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms head first. Thump ¡ª Her head smashed into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem affected at all. Feng Wu, on the other hand, had tears in her eyes from the pain, and kept gasping. But the pain was thest thing on her mind now. Grabbing Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Tell Feng to stop now!¡± At this speed, they would reach the Xuanyuan Mansion in a matter of minutes. However, that arrogant look stayed on Jun Linyuan¡¯s god-like, handsome face, and he only nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu could only give in. ¡°Fine, fine. You want a share of the spoils? You can have it!¡± She then searched her space with her mental power, and realized that all ten items were real treasures. What else could they be? Old Master Xuanyuan had been furious when he realized that they had been stolen. Parting with any of them would break his heart! Feng Wu was at the disadvantage here, however, and she could only take amp out, which she handed to Jun Linyuan. It was a cornicedmp with nine dangling beads. Despite its ordinary appearance, it contained a formation. Holding thismp, one would always find their way inside anymon formation. A rough calction convinced Feng Wu that thismp was quite valuable. It was worth ten houses at least, courtyards included. Yet it was the least valuable of the ten items, which was why Feng Wu had picked it out for Jun Linyuan. The crown prince only darted an indifferent look at Feng Wu, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to take themp. Feng Wu could only quietly put themp down next to Jun Linyuan. Staring at Feng Wu with his brooding ck eyes, Jun Linyuan said in a deep, husky voice, ¡°Is that all?¡± Feng Wu wanted to say yes, but it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that losing an item like this wouldn¡¯t have driven Old Master Xuanyuan mad. Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu felt heartbroken over what she had to do, but she had no choice but to take out the second least valuable item. ¡°There you go.¡± It was a box of pills. They were top quality Supreme Level breakthrough pills, and there was a whole box of them, which had probably been prepared for the most important children of the Xuanyuan n. Jun Linyuan gestured at her, telling her to put it on the side. ¡°Keep going.¡± Feng Wu was so furious that smoke was practicallying out of her ears. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re being greedy here. I only have a few items, and I¡¯ve already given you two. You ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Feng, are we taking a walk or what?¡± Instantly, the carriage picked up speed, and cold wind made a whooshing sound in their ears. Feng Wu: !!! ¡°Alright! I don¡¯t like it, but I¡¯ll give you another one!¡± Feng Wu took out a third one. However, with the third came the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth... Feng Wu kept taking more things out until she waspletely pissed! Because there were only three items left! The first one was Fallen Star Stone, an essential material for forging the Fallen Star Sword. The second piece was flexible armor made from gold wire. It would be perfect for the beautifuldy. And the third piece was that mysterious stone. Feng Wu had a hunch that it had something to do with the broken star piece. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything left! I don¡¯t! Hand me over to the Xuanyuan family if you want!¡± Hopeless, Feng Wu gave up altogether. She red at Jun Linyuan! Chapter 1142 - A Sweet Scene

Chapter 1142 A Sweet Scene

Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with his brooding eyes which reminded one of the starry sky. He didn¡¯t blink.His eyes were so bright that they seemed to see through one¡¯s deepest secrets. It was impossible to hide anything from him. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything left. You only arrived afterward. Even if we should divide the spoils between us, you¡¯re already getting a very big share.¡± Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be persuaded. His face was still as good-looking as a god¡¯s, but a dark storm was brooding in his eyes. He reached out and let his wide sleeve gently slide over the so-called treasures. Crack, crack, crack ¡ª There came the sound of things breaking apart. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily when she saw this. No way! She watched as the treasures that she had forced herself to give away turned to ash as Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve brushed over them. They were all gone! Every single one of them! ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. He had pressed her so hard just then that she thought he wanted his share of the spoils. She had beenining in her head, but as it turned out ¡ª ¡°You wastrel! Do you have any idea how much these treasures are worth? You¡¯ve destroyed them all! All of them...¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. For she had had ns for quite a few of the items. Some were for Chaoge, and some for Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, and the rest... ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m going to kick your ass!¡± Feng Wu was infuriated. However, his eyes were so frightening. They reminded her of a dark, raging storm as the scent of blood filled the air. One would shiver with fear when they looked at those eyes, and the next thing they knew, they were giving in... ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her. Despite being intimidated, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°Why?¡± Jun Linyuan gave off a frightening energy. ¡°Put yourself in such a dangerous situation again and there will be consequences.¡± Feng Wu wanted to retort, but... She couldn¡¯t help but go over the entire incident in her head. Ever since she came up with a n to get close to the Xuanyuan family, she had always been at a disadvantage, yet had taken action anyway. Jun Linyuan¡¯s cruel voice rang out in her ears. ¡°You wanted information on that second broken star piece, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. Jun Linyuan sounded disappointed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I know where it is? Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± Feng Wu still said nothing. Jun Linyuan jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°Do you know what kind of person Xuanyuan Kun is? He¡¯s fought numerous wars and narrowly escaped death more times than you can count! He has more ruthlessness in his little finger than you have in your entire body, and capability-wise, you don¡¯t stand a chance! Why would you provoke him? Do you have a death wish?!¡± God knew how Jun Linyuan had felt when Feng Xun sent Mu the Sixth to fetch him earlier. His head had gonepletely nk, and he almost tripped when he flew toward the Xuanyuan Mansion! Feng Wu was almost in tears as Jun Linyuan jabbed her forehead, and she stared at Jun Linyuan with a pout. With a stern look on his face, the crown prince scolded her. ¡°Do you admit that you were wrong?!¡¯ Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes...¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Are you ashamed of yourself or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I am...¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Will you do it again?¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and apologized like a little wife. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. The stubborn girl was always quick to admit her mistakes, but she would repeat them all over again as soon as he turned his head. She never learned! Staring at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu mumbled quietly, ¡°But even if that¡¯s the case, you didn¡¯t have to destroy all my treasures... They were really expensive stuff!¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You call them treasures?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, you¡¯re going topensate me for my loss, right?!¡± Chapter 1143 - Is the Broken Star Piece That Important to You?

Chapter 1143 Is the Broken Star Piece That Important to You?

Jun Linyuan flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°You money-grubber!¡±Feng Wu tugged at his wide sleeve. In order to obtain more benefits for Chaoge and the others, Feng Wu could forget all about her dignity. Getting what she wanted was her priority. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯llpensate me for my loss, won¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu swayed his arm back and forth. ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Brother Jun~¡± Feng Wu took the hint right away! Jun Linyuan nced at her, then gave a reluctant grunt. Naturally, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let such a great opportunity go to waste. She immediately took out that translucent stone and showed it to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness... I mean, Brother Jun, have a look at this stone. Is there anything unusual about it?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at the stone, then turned his cold gaze to Feng Wu. The look in his eyes reminded one of the night sky, which was a mystery that couldn¡¯t beprehended. Feng Wu looked confused. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°So, you really did hold something back.¡± Instantly, Feng Wu realized what Jun Linyuan meant, and involuntarily tried to put the stone back into her pocket, but ¡ª Jun Linyuan moved quickly and took action first as he grabbed the stone. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Feng Wu jumped up, trying to take it back. The stone would lead her to the broken star piece, which was something she cherished more than her own life. She wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to the stone! Jun Linyuan raised his hand when Feng Wu jumped at him to grab the stone. Needless to say, she fell right into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. Feng Wu wanted to stand up, but realized that she was restrained and couldn¡¯t get up no matter what. She snapped, ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Do you want to know the secret of this stone or not?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A wild cat only a moment ago, Feng Wu turned all gentle and tender the next moment. Holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm, she pleaded, ¡°Brother Jun, please tell me. Please~¡± The crown prince shifted, then tapped his left shoulder with his right fist. That was too obvious a hint to be missed. In an obsequious manner, Feng Wu started massaging Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulders. As a Supreme Level medicine refiner, Feng Wu had unparalleled skills in identifying pressure points, and was an expert in exerting just the right amount of power. As soon as she started working, Jun Linyuan felt pleased right away. ¡°How¡¯s that? Does it feel good?¡± Feng Wu asked obsequiously. For the sake of the broken star piece, sucking up to the crown prince was nothing. Jun Linyuan made a vague sound. ¡°Not bad.¡± Feng Wu opened a hidden door in the wall of the carriage and pulled out a small square table which had a mini tea stove made from red y on it. Feng Wu carefully poured a cup of tea, and only handed it to Jun Linyuan when the temperature was right. ¡°Your Royal Highness, would you like some tea?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. The teenage girl had exquisite features and flushed cheeks. With her eyes lowered like this, she looked so docile. She reminded him of a delicate bud covered with spring morning dew and which gave off a refreshing scent. When she made an effort to y up to someone, she could be very irresistible. ¡°How¡¯s the tea? It¡¯s not too hot, is it?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s smile was a little scary in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes now. Darting a grumpy look at her, Jun Linyuan patted the empty spot next to him. Feng Wu sat next to him right away. What she failed to notice was how close that put her to Jun Linyuan. She looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan, then turned her nervous gaze on the translucent stone. As much as she wanted to ask, she was able to keep her silence. ¡°Is the broken star piece that important to you?¡± Jun Linyuan asked all of a sudden. Feng Wu was ready for some exnation from the young master here, but was rendered speechless by the question. The expression on Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome, well-defined face ¡ª Chapter 1144

Chapter 1144 Untitled

Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes in his good-looking face looked like a pair of bottomless pools.Feng Wu was rendered speechless on the spot! ¡°Is the broken star piece that important to you?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly when she heard the question. Of course the broken star piece was important to her. It was more important than her life. However, she couldn¡¯t give him that answer. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were so bright and piercing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep any secrets from him. Involuntarily, Feng Wu looked away, evading the searching look in his eyes. ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t going to go easy on Feng Wu. His beautiful face was breathtaking, and when he leaned over, he was so close that Feng Wu could feel his hot breath on her face. Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks flushed and her ears heated up. She gave Jun Linyuan a little shove and red at him. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?!¡± Jun Linyuan looked slightly disappointed. Intuition told him that it was a very important secret for her, but obviously, she wasn¡¯t nning to share it with him. Probably because she didn¡¯t trust him enough yet... Deep down, the crown prince was a little upset. Feng Wu nced at the crown prince in bewilderment. The guy had looked normal just a moment ago; why did he have a gloomy look on his face all of a sudden? The crown prince¡¯s temper was so unpredictable. Feng didn¡¯t witness the whole thing, but he could sense the atmosphere in the carriage. The old man shook his head with a wry smile. The crown prince usually never let his expression reveal anything, but around Feng Wu, his emotions were written all over his face. Feng Wu poked him with a finger. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with this stone?¡± Just say something, please. Jun Linyuan had lost interest altogether. Stuffing the stone back into Feng Wu¡¯s hands, he crossed his hands behind his head and wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Feng Wu nudged Jun Linyuan, but no matter how hard she tried, the guy wouldn¡¯t talk to her. Just then, the sound of a galloping horse quickly approached them from behind. Hearing that, Jun Linyuan frowned a little, then sat back up and straightened his back. A cold voice came from outside the carriage. The owner of the voice then started a conversation with Feng. The voice sent a chill down Feng Wu¡¯s spine. How emotionless it sounded! She wondered who the man was. Lifting the curtain up a little, she stole a peek outside. The man rode a big horse and was covered from head to toe in a ck robe with arge bamboo rain hat on his head, giving him a mysterious and unapproachable look. ¡°His Majesty wants to see His Royal Highness. Now!¡± The man showed Feng a token. It was a color that Feng Wu had never seen before, but she could tell that the atmosphere had turned serious. Involuntarily, she darted a nce at Jun Linyuan. She then saw Jun Linyuan raise the curtain of the carriage as he prepared to leave. ¡°Jun Linyuan...¡± Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and looked anxiously at him. She wondered if Emperor Wu had heard about the incident with Old Master Xuanyuan, and she was worried that Jun Linyuan would be punished for it. Although the teenager had always struck her as all-powerful, he was still just the crown prince, not the actual emperor. He had crippled the head of an influential family for no obvious reason, and she couldn¡¯t imagine how big an impact that would have. If the other influential families joined hands... The more she thought about it, the more worried Feng Wu became. Distress was etched across her face. Jun Linyuan looked back at her. From Feng Wu¡¯s perspective, the straight line of his nose bridge was breathtaking. He, on the other hand, found the earnest look on her face rather endearing. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Jun Linyuan looked up and rubbed her head. There was a tenderness in his voice that even he wasn¡¯t aware of. ¡°Have you forgotten who I am?¡± He was Jun Linyuan, the omnipotent teenager. Jun Linyuan left Feng with some instructions after he got out of the carriage. He then summoned his mount and rode off with the man in ck. Chapter 1145

Chapter 1145 Untitled

Feng Wu turned to Feng, looking concerned. ¡°His Royal Highness...¡±Feng never tantly showed off his capability the way Jun Linyuan did. Since he was known to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s most helpful wingman, Feng would never let such a great opportunity go to waste. He wouldn¡¯t be Feng the steward if he didn¡¯t do anything now. ¡°Sigh ¡ª¡± Feng heaved a long sigh. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, please sit back down. His Royal Highness has left instructions that I should return you safely to Fallen Star Yard.¡± Feng Wu decided that she wouldn¡¯t sit back inside the carriage, and instead took a seat next to Feng. ¡°Mr Feng, that person from just then, is he His Majesty¡¯s man?¡± Feng nodded. ¡°Is he a very capable cultivator?¡± Feng said, ¡°There are always a lot of capable men around His Majesty.¡± ¡°Will Jun Linyuan be alright?¡± After all, Jun Linyuan had only offended the colossal Xuanyuan n because he had been defending her. Feng said, ¡°Of course there will be consequences. After all, Old Master Xuanyuan had all four limbs cut off for no reason.¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. ¡°But His Majesty is fond of His Royal Highness...¡± Feng sighed. ¡°So what if His Majesty is? His Royal Highness lost his temper over a beautiful woman, and what he did frightened a lot of people. What if the other influential families join hands and oppose him?¡± Feng Wu was baffled. ¡°Since when did he lose his temper over a beautiful woman?¡± Feng only gave Feng Wu a knowing look and remained silent. Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu was conflicted. She wondered if Jun Linyuan had really drawn out his sword for her. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have injured Old Master Xuanyuan so severely... Was he fond of her... No, that couldn¡¯t be... Feng Wu was so befuddled that she couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. Feng looked at Feng Wu as he drove the carriage. Good. The stubborn girl was finally acknowledging the possibility. The fact that she was conflicted instead of showing indifference was great progress. After all, Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. After returning to Fallen Star Yard, Feng Wu was still absent-minded when she walked in. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡¯ Qiuling steadied Feng Wu as soon as she saw thetter. If she hadn¡¯t acted in time, her mistress would have bumped her head on the doorframe. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Miss?¡± ¡°I need to lie down.¡± ¡°But Young Master Feng Xun is here.¡± Qiuling looked at Feng Wu. Feng Xun?! Feng Wu turned around immediately to see Feng Xun enter the courtyard. He wasn¡¯t alone. Lady Northern Feng was with him. Lady Northern Feng looked concerned when she saw Feng Wu, and told Qiuling right away, ¡°Quickly, help your mistress inside so that she can rest. She lost a lot of blood today, and needs to recover.¡± Instantly, Qiuling was worried sick. She helped Feng Wu lie down, then busied herself with taking care of thetter. Feng Wu half-reclined in bed while Lady Northern Feng tucked the duvet tightly around her, fearing that the cold air might get in. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°You went through a lot today. You were injured, terrified, and lost a lot of blood. Other girls would have passed out by now. Luckily, you¡¯re tougher than they are.¡± Come to think of it, ever since she left home the night before, Feng Wu had been busy. She went to the Flying Guillotine first, and was recognized by Feng Xun as the ugly girl on her way back, which led to his hot pursuit of her. When she was finally able to take a short break in Northern Feng Mansion, she set out for the birthday party in the Xuanyuan Mansion, during which time she was set up and poisoned... One slip and she could have lost her life. Chapter 1146

Chapter 1146 Untitled

After thinking back to everything that had happened so far, Feng Wu smiled weakly, her face still pale. ¡°Luckily, nothing too bad happened.¡±After the others left the room, Lady Northern Feng took Feng Wu¡¯s hand in hers, then caressed the girl¡¯s forehead with her other hand. It pained her to see Feng Wu like this. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Mother, why are you suddenly...¡± Lady Northern Feng heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Xiao Wu, you have to be honest with me.¡± Feng Wu looked from Feng Xun to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°About what?¡± Lady Northern Feng asked, ¡°What do you think of His Royal Highness?¡± A frown appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s pale face. ¡°What about His Royal Highness?¡± Lady Northern Feng was used to being straightforward, so she cut to the chase right away. She asked directly, ¡°His Royal Highness is in love with you, isn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu bolted up while Lady Northern Feng was still bent over, and their foreheads smacked into each other. Thump ¡ª ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Covering her forehead, Feng Wu cried out in pain. Lady Northern Feng threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and rubbed her forehead for her. ¡°Are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes...¡± Lady Northern Feng grunted. ¡°Even I can tell that His Royal Highness is in love with you. Why are you still so agitated?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°No! He¡¯s not in love with me!¡± Lady Northern Feng nced at Feng Wu. ¡°He really is. Xiao Wu, stop lying to yourself. I have the sharpest eyes, you know.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I...¡± She turned to Feng Xun for help. Hadn¡¯t Feng Xun always thought that she was hopelessly in love with Jun Linyuan, while the guy wouldn¡¯t even look at her? However, Feng Xun crouched down next to her bed and looked into her eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu, I owe you an apology. I¡¯ve been so wrong in thinking that you wouldn¡¯t leave Boss Jun alone. In fact, it¡¯s Boss Jun who has his eye on you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. What was going on today? Back in the carriage, the way Jun Linyuan spoke to her had been so intimate, which was odd. Then, Feng gave her that little speech outside the carriage. Now, even Lady Northern Feng and Feng Xun were asking her about it... What day was it today? Why did it seem like the whole world was telling her that Jun Linyuan was in love with her? But in fact, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t even nice to her. He always had mood swings around her, and his temper was so erratic. How could that be a sign that he was in love with her? Feng Wu didn¡¯t agree with that conclusion. If she was in love with someone, she would do all she could to take care of him and be there for him. Before she knew it, that handsome, god-like man in his white robe came to mind... ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s voice woke Feng Wu from her reverie. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng said earnestly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about His Royal Highness¡¯s feelings for youter. The most important thing is, do you like His Royal Highness or not?¡± Feng Wu shook her head immediately. ¡°No ¡ª¡± Although her reply was expected, Lady Northern Feng still found it hard to understand. ¡°His Royal Highness is the most outstanding man of his generation, and the Junwu Empire hasn¡¯t seen a young cultivator like him for hundreds of years...¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I know His Royal Highness is unparalleled in his talent and capability, but I don¡¯t have to be in love with him just because he¡¯s an outstanding man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so right!¡± Lady Northern Feng held both Feng Wu¡¯s hands! She had always thought highly of Feng Wu, and once again, Feng Wu didn¡¯t let her down. ¡°Plus, His Royal Highness is so popr with girls. His future wife will have such a difficult life.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Chapter 1147

Chapter 1147 Untitled

Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Kiddo, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m on your side. If you don¡¯t want him, no one can force you!¡±Feng Wu looked gratefully at Lady Northern Feng. If Jun Linyuan really was fond of her, Lady Northern Feng would have to face Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrath. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t imagine the amount of pressure Lady Northern Feng would have on her shoulders. ¡°Mother...¡± Feng Wu swore to herself that when she was strong enough, she would do everything she could to repay thedy for her kindness. After Lady Northern Feng and Feng Xun left, Feng Wu rxed and slipped into deep slumber. Feng Wu slept as if she was in a trance. She only woke up three dayster. Waking up, Feng Wu realized that she was covered in sweat and was all sticky. Qiuling had run a warm bath already, and she helped Feng Wu into the tub. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. Feng Xiaoqi went out to greet the guest, and they heard the boy¡¯s voice almost right away. ¡°Sister, Sister, Brother Feng Xun is here.¡± Qiuling was about to put some nice clothes and makeup on Feng Wu, but thetter found it too much trouble, and only let Qiuling tie her hair up loosely. She then threw on something simple and went out to meet Feng Xun. The teenage girl reminded Feng Xun of the most tender bud in early spring. She was as pure as spring morning dew and looked most refreshing. This girl... Feng Xun sighed with emotion, amazed by how striking the girl was. He wondered how stunning she would be in a few years, when she was all grown up. Feng Wu waved a fair, slender hand in front of his face. It immediately woke Feng Xun from his reverie. Sitting down in front of him, Feng Wu cut to the chase. ¡°What¡¯s happening out there?¡± Feng Xun was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°You wouldn¡¯te here for no reason. Since you¡¯re here waiting for me, something major must have happened.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you want the good news or the bad news?¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a grumpy look. ¡°The good news.¡± ¡°The good news is: Zuo Qingliu is dead.¡± Feng Xun looked ted and asked cheerfully, ¡°Do you know where they found him?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Perching Phoenix.¡± Feng Xunughed wholeheartedly. ¡°Right, you don¡¯t know what Perching Phoenix is, do you? It¡¯s a famous brothel in the imperial capital.¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Wu knew what Perching Phoenix was. Not only had she been there before, Feng Xun had been there at the time, too. He had searched for her everywhere... Of course, she would never tell Feng Xun that. ¡°Zuo Qingliu is dead? Did someone kill him?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. Feng Xun said, ¡°I heard that it was a secret attack by the Xuanyuan family. After all, what happened between Zuo Qingliu and Lady Cai finally got out.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. Since Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu had wanted her dead the other day, she didn¡¯t show them any mercy either. An eye for an eye. Feng Wu thought it was a fair trade. However ¡ª ¡°If the Xuanyuan family was clever enough, they shouldn¡¯t have assassinated Zuo Qingliu so soon.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. Feng Xun nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t say. They should have forced the Zuo family to hand Zuo Qingliu over to be taken back to the Xuanyuan family, where they could kill him openly! ¡°Although, Zuo Qingliu¡¯s death is good news for us.¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°Xiao Wu, guess what? Just before Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s birthday party, the Zuo and Xuanyuan families formed a strategic partnership.¡± Chapter 1148

Chapter 1148 Untitled

Feng Wu asked, ¡°A strategic partnership?¡±Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yes. They formed an alliance. And the Zuo family is already in an alliance with the Dugu family.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°If those three families really join hands, their influence will be unprecedented. If that happens, Northern Feng Mansion will never be able to suppress them.¡± He then chuckled. ¡°But what happened at the birthday party was such a happy coincidence. A spoiled third generation of the Zuo family, and the oldest daughter-inw of the Xuanyuan family, who is also in charge of the household affairs ¨C not only were they having an affair, they were also caught in the act by so many people. ¡°The Xuanyuan and Zuo families tried to keep the news from spreading, but it isn¡¯t something that they can keep a secret. Northern Feng Mansion certainly won¡¯t let that happen.¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing these days: making sure that the entire imperial capital knows about it. Everyone is talking about the love affair between those two now.¡± He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°So the two families are at loggerheads, and they won¡¯t form that close alliance now. ¡°Moreover, Zuo Qingliu is dead now. It was done very quietly and without a trace.¡± Feng Xun said with a smile, ¡°The Zuo family thinks the Xuanyuan family did it, and the Xuanyuan family thinks it was the Zuo family. They¡¯re busy suspecting each other now. I¡¯ll be surprised if they can still work together after this.¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. She never expected killing Zuo Qingliu to bring so many merits. Back when she visited the Flying Guillotine, she had picked Zuo Qingliu only because he was an easy target. Poor kid... ¡°So, what¡¯s the bad news?¡± asked Feng Wu. ¡°The bad news is...¡± Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°The whole thing started when they went looking for you. Since the two families have no one else to me, they¡¯ve decided to me you now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How is that my fault?!¡± Feng Xun sighed deeply. ¡°I know, but that¡¯s the way things are. It¡¯s only human nature to prey on easy targets. So ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned to Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move into Northern Feng Mansion for the time being? Mother thinks it¡¯s too dangerous to leave you here.¡± After some consideration, Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll go that far. After all, they¡¯re each other¡¯s biggest enemy at the moment.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t think that the conflict between the two families was big enough yet. She needed to think of something and use this opportunity to escte the conflict between the Zuo and Xuanyuan families. As long as the two families were at each other¡¯s throats, they would have no time for her, and she could continue to progress in peace. At that thought ¡ª ¡°I need to go to Imperial College,¡± said Feng Wu. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Go to Imperial College? Now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The way to the college might be dangerous, but once I get there, I¡¯ll have Grand Secretary Fang behind me. No one will do anything to me.¡± As for her family¡¯s safety, fortunately, she had Chang San, which settled Feng Wu¡¯s mind. Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Imperial College with you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sure.¡± She was going to Imperial College for two things. One was to apply for home schooling. Feng Wu had done the maths: her cultivation speed would be doubled with the Taiyi formation at home, which would be so much faster than if she studied at the college. Therefore, why should she give up such an excellent resource at home and take the long route to school every day? Chapter 1149

Chapter 1149 Untitled

Her other n was to find leads on the broken star piece. Since Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t tell her, she would have to figure it out herself.Before she left home, Feng Wu went to her beautiful mother and put that golden flexible armor on thetter herself. In Imperial College ¡ª The college had never been this lively before. The Year 1 quarter. Blue Cloud Court. ¡°Have you heard? Something happened in the Xuanyuan family.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s heard about it by now. Who would have thought? Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu... that¡¯s some hardcore stuff.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi looks as noble as a prince. Who would¡¯ve thought he has such a mother?¡± ¡°Hey, which family do you think he really belongs to? The Xuanyuan or the Zuo family?¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that Feng Wu was somehow involved?¡± ¡°She got lost or something and the others went to look for her. They stumbled on Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu during the search.¡± ¡°Oh, god! So Feng Wu started the whole thing?¡± It was human nature to gossip, even when the people in question were talented new students of Imperial College. ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng Wu was the reason this happened, so things are so awkward for her now.¡± ¡°Do you think the Xuanyuan family will go after Feng Wu for it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they will. If she hadn¡¯t gone lost, Lady Cai¡¯s affair wouldn¡¯t have been exposed.¡± ¡°Plus, the Zuo family must really hate Feng Wu. I heard that Zuo Qingliu is dead.¡± ¡°Wow! Really? Zuo Qingliu is dead? He¡¯s the second son of the Zuo family!¡± ¡°His sister is Zuo Qingluan, and the Zuo family has prospered in thest few years. Feng Wu is going to be in so much trouble.¡± While everyone was discussing the topic, Feng Wu walked into Imperial College. The newbie quarter ¡ª ¡°There¡¯s Feng Wu! She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Seriously? She¡¯s bold enough toe to school at a time like this? Isn¡¯t she afraid of death?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see her? Where did she go?¡± ¡°I was walking behind her, and saw her enter the teachers¡¯ office.¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing there?¡± Everyone was curious. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had indeed gone to see the teachers. Qiao Yi and the other teachers were all in the office, except for Chief Yu. Qiao Yi¡¯s face darkened as soon as she spotted Feng Wu. It was her ¡ª Qiao Yi snorted. Someone had visited her at home the night before and made a deal with her. The deal was about none other than Feng Wu. Little did she expect to find Feng Wu on her doorstep the following day. Seeing that Chief Yu wasn¡¯t there, Feng Wu turned to leave, but Qiao Yi stopped her. ¡°You didn¡¯t even greet your teachers. Is that how a student should behave?¡± Qiao Yi smirked. Feng Wu nced at Qiao Yi with a frown. Qiao Yi was sneering inwardly. Before, Feng Wu had been backed by someone superior and Grand Secretary Fang had been nice to her, so Qiao Yi couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. But now, both the Xuanyuan and Zuo families wanted Feng Wu dead. Hence, Qiao Yi didn¡¯t think there would be any consequences to turning against Feng Wu. Qiao Yi was very confident. Rising from her seat, she went up to Feng Wu with her arms crossed and a smirk on her face. ¡°What a surprise. I didn¡¯t think you would be bold enough to show up here at school.¡± Feng Wu turned to leave. But Qiao Yi wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you disrespect me? You¡¯re no more than a dog to me!¡± Qiao Yi was young herself, after all. She had only been a teacher here for a year, and deep down, she was still spoiled and arrogant. Feng Wu was never the docile type. She might not be bothered to retort to Qiao Yi at any other time, but now ¡ª Chapter 1150

Chapter 1150 Untitled

Since Qiao Yi had openly insulted her, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t endure it anymore.She stopped abruptly, spun around, raised her hand, and pped Qiao Yi in the face. Smack! It was quick, urate, and hard! The p was loud and clear! ¡°Argh!¡± Qiao Yi cried out in disbelief. Covering her red, swollen cheek, she red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± The rules of Imperial College were very strict. Students were supposed to obey the teachers, but a student had just pped a teacher, which was unheard of! That was uneptable! Instantly, a few other teachers rushed over. Mr Hu and Mr Sun, whom Feng Wu had met before, were both here. Qiao Yi red at Feng Wu, the rims of her eyes red with anger. ¡°You hit me! How dare you hit me?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Your mouth was filthy. I was cleaning it for you!¡± The other teachers had all heard Qiao Yi insult Feng Wu, but none of them had intervened, thinking that it was none of their business. However, what Feng Wu did incurred their wrath. Mr Hu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You unruly girl! How can you treat your teacher like that?!¡± Qiao Yi said furiously, ¡°Feng Wu, I don¡¯t care how well-connected you are or who your patron is. All you need to know is: I¡¯m not going to show you any mercy!¡± After that, something glinted in Qiao Yi¡¯s hand, and she struck out with a sword! The de shone brightly and sword energy filled the air! Shit! The other teachers nched a little when they saw this. Qiao Yi was a Year 1 teacher, which was proof enough of her capability! As soon as she struck, Feng Wu felt a considerable amount of pressure! It was a killing move! Around them, Mr Hu, Mr Sun and the others saw what was happening, but they didn¡¯t try to intervene, for they thought that Qiao Yi was only disciplining a student. Although Qiao Yi¡¯s approach might be a little rough, since the student was a stubborn and unruly one, they didn¡¯t think that Qiao Yi was out of line. However, Feng Wu smiled a little. She had presumed that Qiao Yi was quite a capable cultivator, but as soon as thetter struck, Feng Wu realized that at her current cultivation level, she would actually be able to withstand Qiao Yi¡¯s attack! But before Feng Wu could take action, there was a familiar voice. ¡°What on earth is going on here?!¡± Chief Yu had shown up. She immediately stepped within range of the attack and smacked away the sword, which had been aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead! The sword flew through the air, and fell to pierce the ground. Chief Yu, on the other hand, had a grim, stern look on her face when she stared at Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi was angry and aggrieved. ¡°Chief Yu, she, she insulted me!¡± ¡°She insulted you, so you decided to kill her? Have you lost your mind?!¡± Chief Yu was exasperated. She had thought Qiao Yi a decent teacher, but why did the girl be so stupid whenever Feng Wu was concerned? After scolding Qiao Yi, Chief Yu turned around and looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Every time this girl showed up, she brought with her some new disaster. Was that some sort of supernatural power of hers? ¡°Come with me! Both of you!¡± ncing at Feng Wu and Qiao Yi, Chief Yu headed straight for her office. Qiao Yi red at Feng Wu and snorted loudly. Not a single muscle on Feng Wu¡¯s face moved. She remained unperturbed and kept perfectly calm. Once inside her office, Chief Yu sat down with a dark face. She spun her chair around, then looked up and stared at the two people in front of her. With one look, Chief Yu shook her head inwardly. As the teacher and more senior person between the two, Qiao Yi was revealing too much of her emotions, be it joy or anger. Chapter 1151 - I Challenge You!

Chapter 1151 I Challenge You!

Feng Wu, on the other hand, was a mere girl of 13 or 14, but was soposed and cool-headed, and exhibited aplomb and wisdom beyond her years.This girl would grow into an incredible figure. Thinking this, Chief Yu asked in an impassive tone, ¡°Now, which one of you can tell me what the dispute is about?¡± Before Feng Wu could speak, Qiao Yi was already sobbing with grievance. ¡°Chief Yu, this unruly girl is outrageous! I only said some harsh words and she hit me, her teacher! Since when does Imperial College take in defiant students like her?! She¡¯s practically insulted the entire Imperial College! If a student like that can go unpunished, then the teachers will have no authority left! No one will follow our orders anymore ¡ª¡± The more Qiao Yi said, the more aggrieved she became as she sobbed. However, Chief Yu cut her off before she could finish. Chief Yu felt her head hurt, and wondered if the two people had switched souls. Why was the student all calm andposed, while the teacher couldn¡¯t stop sobbing? She turned to Feng Wu in vexation. ¡°You can exin yourself now.¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°She insulted me.¡± Chief Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Was that why you hit her? Because she insulted you?!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°She deserved it.¡± Chief Yu smacked the table angrily. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Qiao Yi smiled a little. She thought that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to talk her way out this time. Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°I may be arrogant, but I didn¡¯t try to kill someone.¡± Chief Yu was struck dumb right away. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Plus, as a teacher, she couldn¡¯t even fend off a student. Is that normal?¡± Chief Yu was rendered speechless. Qiao Yi was infuriated. ¡°I can¡¯t fend you off? That¡¯s preposterous!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I beat you?¡± Qiao Yi went scarlet in the face. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re not even listed in the first 900 on the billboard of Year 1 students! How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me?! Where do you find the courage?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Where? From my talent.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Qiao Yi was almost driven mad with rage. ¡°Fight me, then!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If I win, you¡¯re not qualified to teach me anymore.¡± Qiao Yi grunted. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll quit this job!¡± Feng Wu only smiled, but said nothing. Chief Yu was about to say something, when there was a cold voice outside. ¡°I¡¯ll fight her.¡± Turning around, Feng Wu saw a familiar face. It was Xuanyuan Yi. And he wasn¡¯t alone. A few of his friends were with him. One of them was called Bai Xiangyang, and he gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. ¡°Xuanyuan Yi?¡± Qiao Yi cried out in surprise. Everyone in the imperial capital was talking about the Xuanyuan family incident. No one had expected Xuanyuan Yi to stille to school now. Xuanyuan Yi was the most famous new student this year, and was expected to have a promising future, but now ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi stared at Feng Wu with cold, hateful eyes. There was so much hatred in them that they almost bled! Other people might not know what happened that day, but Xuanyuan Yi certainly did, as someone who had been in on the scheme. He even taught Xuanyuan Ying to enter that secret room through that formation. However, Xuanyuan Yi had never expected things to turn around like that in the end. Although he didn¡¯t have any direct evidence, Xuanyuan Yi still fixed all his hatred on Feng Wu! Staring at Feng Wu, Xuanyuan Yi said in a cold voice, ¡°I challenge you!¡± Chapter 1152 - Feng Wu Will Definitely Lose

Chapter 1152 Feng Wu Will Definitely Lose

Chief Yu frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Feng Wu isn¡¯t on the billboard yet, and she should ¡ª¡±However, Feng Wu only said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± What? Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Had she lost her mind?! Where did she get the courage to fight Xuanyuan Yi?! Xuanyuan Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°By that, I mean a battle to the death!¡± A battle to the death?! Everyone in the office sucked in their breaths. Qiao Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, for she was very satisfied with Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°No.¡± Chief Yu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s too unfair to Feng Wu.¡± It wasmon knowledge that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even made it into the first 1000 on the Year 1 billboard. How could she possibly fight Xuanyuan Yi, who was 300th on the billboard? Not to mention that it was a battle to the death. However, Xuanyuan Yi only stared at Feng Wu with grim, emotionless eyes. ¡°Do you dare fight me or not?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± She said it in such a casual tone that everyone sucked in their breaths! Chief Yu tugged at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you even know what a battle to the death is? Don¡¯t say yes to things you don¡¯t understand!¡± Feng Wu pouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the type of battle where the two parties sign an agreement beforehand that they¡¯ll leave their lives to fate, and promise that no one will be incriminated afterward?¡± Chief Yu fell silent. So, the girl really did know. Xuanyuan Yi nodded. ¡°Tomorrow at this time. I¡¯ll see you in the battle royale arena.¡± He turned and left after that. As soon as he was gone, Qiao Yi gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look and smiled sarcastically. She didn¡¯t say anything, and only kept her taunting gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu ignored her and simply said to Chief Yu, ¡°Miss Yu, I would like to be an independent day student.¡± The so-called day student lived at home, whereas an independent day student could study at home, and only went to school for exams and tests. As soon as Feng Wu said the words, everyone was astonished yet again. Usually, when students got admitted into Imperial College, they never wanted to step outside school grounds, for Imperial College was aplicated cultivation formation itself. Given Imperial College¡¯s dense spiritual essence, cultivating here was at least 50% more efficient than doing it outside. Many people had been astonished when Feng Wu applied to be a day student back then, but she wanted to be an independent day student now? That was so ¡ª ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chief Yu frowned. ¡°Feng Wu, have you lost your mind? Do you know how capable Xuanyuan Yi is? How could you say yes?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Miss Yu, I¡¯d like to be an independent day student.¡± Chief Yu patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯ll be dead tomorrow. You won¡¯t be a student of any kind!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If I win, do I get to be an independent day student?¡± Chief Yu rolled her eyes at Feng Wu, thinking that she had never met a more carefree girl before. Feng Wu left with a smile. Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell anyone, but ¡ª The other students were bound to hear the news. Even if Feng Wu wanted to keep it a secret, Xuanyuan Yi wouldn¡¯t allow it. Blue Cloud Court. ¡°What?! Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi are going to fight to the death?¡± ¡°No way?! And Feng Wu said yes? Is she not afraid of death at all?¡± ¡°When Xuanyuan Yi took the testst time, he made it into the top 300 without breaking a sweat!¡± ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t even in the first 900, is she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t show up for the test.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t dare show up for the test.¡± ¡°Anyway, I think Feng Wu is definitely going to lose.¡± Chapter 1153 - Be My Girl

Chapter 1153 Be My Girl

No one in Blue Cloud Court had any confidence in Feng Wu.In Universe Court, the quarter for the Year 1 senior students. Someone took Feng Sang¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Feng Sang, Feng Sang, big news! That Feng Wu from your family really is going to die this time!¡± Feng Sang frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Feng Wu agreed to fight Xuanyuan Yi to the death tomorrow!¡± Feng Sang asked, ¡°Fight him to the death?¡± ¡°Yes. The kind where you sign an agreement before the battle and neither side is to be med for the death of the other. A battle to the death!¡± Feng Sang narrowed her eyes and wondered if Feng Wu really was that eager to get killed. But Feng Sang soon recalled the capability Feng Wu had shown in the Xuanyuan family house previously. It had been an astonishing demonstration, and she had to be a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster already! Xuanyuan Yi had to be aware of Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, but he still dared to challenge her. So, had there been a spurt in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s progress in thest few days? ¡°What¡¯s Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s ranking now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s 298th.¡± ¡°Where do you think Feng Wu would be on that billboard if she shows her true capability?¡± ¡°900th?¡± ¡°600th?¡± But Feng Sang shook her head. With what Feng Wu demonstrated in the Xuanyuan family the other day, she could make it into the top 100 at least, if that really was her true capability. Of the senior Year 1 students, Rong Shixin was doubtlessly the top cultivator, with Si Yuan ranked right behind him. The two of them had both been capable cultivators for a long time and were skillful enough to proceed to Year 2. However, in order to consolidate their foundations, they had remained in Year 1. Right now, Rong Shixin and Si Yuan both frowned when they heard the news. Feng Wu had left a good impression on Rong Shixin, but since his family was rted in some way to the Xuanyuan family, he was on their side. Hence, after the Xuanyuan family incident, Rong Shixin considered Feng Wu an enemy. As for Si Yuan... He had met Feng Wu before, and was infatuated with her beauty ¡ª Hearing the news, Si Yuan went out right away. Where was he going? Feng Sang had always had a secret crush on Si Yuan, and always paid attention to everything he did. Seeing him go out, she looked concerned. Without hesitation, she followed him quietly. Si Yuan stopped Feng Wu in a grove when she was about to walk out of the school gate. Feng Wu looked up at the teenager. He wore an azure blue brocade robe, had a pair of cold eyes, and stared at her with an emotionless face. It had to be said that the teenager was exceptional in both his appearance and demeanor, and one could tell right away that he was from a noble family. Most teenage girls would probably fall for his unapproachable aura. However, Feng Wu only looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Feng Wu ¡ª¡± The teenager stared at her and cut to the chase. He was very direct. ¡°Be my girl.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu was dumbfounded by that request and had the strangest look on her face. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu asked involuntarily, thinking that she was hearing things. Keeping his gaze on Feng Wu, Si Yuan stressed each word and said earnestly, ¡°Be my girl and I¡¯ll help you call off the duel.¡± Feng Wu blinked innocently. ¡°...Who are you?¡± The simple question baffled Si Yuan. Si Yuan frowned, the ends of his eyebrows drooped, and he looked displeased. ¡°...You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± She had met him before, but didn¡¯t know who he was? Si Yuan felt as if his heart was being squeezed by a big hand, and he was very disgruntled. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± Chapter 1154 - Top 50?!

1154 Top 50?!

Si Yuan pointed at the Year 1 billboard a few steps away. Feng Wu turned her head and looked in that direction. Rong Shixin was ranked first with a total score of 1000 points. Si Yuan was second with 999 points. The system marked all students who took the test, and ranking by points was the most intuitive way to do so. ¡°Are you Rong Shixin?¡± Feng Wu looked into his eyes. Si Yuan almost choked. ¡°Feng Wu! Are you humiliating me now?!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Si Yuan nched and was furious! But Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°Weren¡¯t you pointing at first ce?¡± Si Yuan didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu anymore. He spun around and marched off! A person was hiding behind an old tree not far away. It was none other than Feng Sang herself. Feng Sang thought her heart was going to jump out of her throat when she saw Si Yuan confess his love for Feng Wu. She was driven mad with jealousy, but luckily for her, Feng Wu was an idiot! Walking out from behind the tree, Feng Sang sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot!¡± ¡°So, that guy from just then, was he telling me that he liked me?¡± Feng Wu looked innocently at Feng Sang. Feng Sang said, ¡°...Hmph!¡± She then stormed off. Feng Wu rubbed her nose and was at a loss. Did she do something wrong? Although the Xuanyuan family incident had given rise to much discussion recently, there was a limit to how long rumorssted. With enough time, people lost interest. Hence, when the news of Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s battle to the death got out, no one cared about what happened between Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu anymore. Fallen Star Yard. Because Chaoge went back to the Duan family, she didn¡¯t go to Imperial College with Feng Wu today. How could she have known that Feng Wu would get herself into so much trouble in just a few hours? After being lectured by Mrs Duan and the other members of the Duan family, Duan Chaoge rushed to Fallen Star Yard at top speed! ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Are you going to fight Xuanyuan Yi to the death?¡± Feng Wu was using a pair of long, thin scissors to trim some thorny roses in Fallen Star Yard. Hearing that, she looked up at Chaoge with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in concern and asked nervously, ¡°Are you really going to fight Xuanyuan Yi to the death?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the news had already spread so quickly. It¡¯s only been a while, and even you¡¯ve heard about it.¡± ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Chaoge was very concerned. ¡°That Xuanyuan Yi can be very hard to handle.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Him? I think I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you think he¡¯s only capable enough to be ranked 298th on that billboard.¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Chaoge grew anxious right away. ¡°Xiao Wu, I was told that Xuanyuan Yi missed out on one of the subjects during that test. That¡¯s why he¡¯s only 298th. If he had taken it, he would have gotten into the top 100 at least, or even the top 50!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Are you really sure?¡± Chaoge asked nervously as she took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Because of the noise Chaoge was making, Qiuling and the others heard about it as well. Right now, they were all looking anxiously at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t worry.¡± However, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from worrying just because Feng Wu told them not to. The beautifuldy held Feng Wu¡¯s hand and began to cry... Apart from Feng Wu, everyone in Fallen Star Yard had distressed expressions on their faces. In the Feng manor ¡ª After Feng Sang got home, she told the others what happened, and Lady Wang was immediately excited! ¡°Was Feng Wu really that reckless?¡± The incident the other day had been a hard blow to Lady Wang and had left her crestfallen. Hence, she hadn¡¯t dared mess with Feng Wu recently, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu in trouble. Chapter 1155 - Unstoppable Scandal

Chapter 1155 Unstoppable Scandal

Lady Wang was already secretly rejoicing over what happened between Feng Wu and the Xuanyuan family. However, she hadn¡¯t expected something even better to happen so soon.Feng Sang snorted. ¡°Feng Wu probably doesn¡¯t know that the billboard doesn¡¯t do justice to Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s true capability. She really thinks that he¡¯s only good enough to be ranked 298th on the billboard. She¡¯s asking to be killed!¡± Lady Wang was over the moon. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re going to fight to the death? And no one will be punished for killing the other?¡± Feng Sang nodded solemnly. ¡°That just shows how much Xuanyuan Yi hates Feng Wu. I bet he wants to cut her into little pieces. After all, Feng Wu had everything to do with the discovery of Lady Cai¡¯s affair.¡± The mother and daughter never once thought that Feng Wu might have been behind what happened between Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu, for they didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could have pulled that off. ¡°So, when does the battle take ce?¡± Lady Wang asked excitedly. ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Lady Wang asked, ¡°Are outsiders allowed to watch the battle?¡± Feng Sang asked, ¡°Mother, do you want to go?¡± Next to them, Feng Liu couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°I want to go, too. Take me! I want to watch Feng Wu die. My hatred won¡¯t be quelled until she¡¯s dead!¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Other people won¡¯t be allowed to watch, but we¡¯re Feng Wu¡¯s family, and the college will take that into consideration in a life or death battle like this. You¡¯ll be able to watch. ¡°I never thought we would see Feng Wu die at another person¡¯s hands like this with our own eyes. I bet Feng Wu will be so frustrated when she realizes it.¡± The Zuo family ¡ª The atmosphere in the family was utterly miserable. Because Zuo Qingliu was dead. Although Zuo Qingliu wasn¡¯t the oldest son of his generation, he was a smooth talker and his grandmother doted on him. She even preferred him over his oldest brother, Zuo Qinghan. The olddy cried until she passed out when she learned about Zuo Qingliu¡¯s death. Although she had woken up already, she still had a sicklyplexion and was very down. Lady Tao, Zuo Qingliu¡¯s mother, cried her eyes red and raw to the point that they seemed to bleed. ¡°It¡¯s the Xuanyuan family! It has to be the Xuanyuan family¡¯s doing! I¡¯ll never forgive that family!¡± Tugging at Zuo Ming, Lady Tao gritted her teeth with hatred. ¡°Master, am I right?¡± Zuo Ming was angry, resigned, and regretful. They had already reached an agreement with the Xuanyuan family, and were about to form an alliance with thetter, but at thest minute ¡ª ¡°That bastard did such a shameless thing and ruined this family¡¯s reputation! He had iting!¡± Zuo Ming scolded. Lady Tao could do nothing but cry. ¡°But... no matter what he did... he was still our son... I¡¯m sure he only did that because Lady Cai seduced him...¡± Zuo Ming didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Next to them, Zuo Qingyu gritted her teeth and held her tongue. Zuo Ming had very acute senses. Turning his head, he saw the look on Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face, and his stomach lurched. ¡°Do you know something that we don¡¯t?¡± Zuo Ming stared at Zuo Qingyu. Instantly, Lady Tao and Zuo Qinghan looked at Zuo Qingyu as well. ¡°I...¡± Zuo Qingyu hesitated. Lady Tao was exasperated. ¡°Your brother is dead, with his reputation in tatters. This is not the time to hold things back! Just tell us!¡± Zuo Qingyu was conflicted, because she and the other girls were the ones who hade up with the n, but ¡ª In the end, despite her reluctance, Zuo Qingyu told her family how they tried to frame Feng Wu the other night. ¡°What?!¡± Lady Tao cried out in shock. ¡°You and the others did this?! You tried to set Feng Wu up and this happened?! Zuo Qingyu, is that how you treat your brother?! He¡¯s dead because of you!¡± Thedy jumped at Zuo Qingyu and wanted to hit thetter. Chapter 1156 - His Royal Highness Loves Picking on Feng Wu

1156 His Royal Highness Loves Picking on Feng Wu

Lady Tao smacked Zuo Qingyu on her head! Tears welled up in Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes at the pain, and she stared at Lady Tao in disbelief. Lady Tao only yelled at her. ¡°It was all because of you! Otherwise, your brother would never have been killed!¡± Overwhelmed with guilt, Zuo Qingyu burst into tears... Lady Tao wanted to hit Zuo Qingyu again, but Zuo Qinghan blocked her way and stared at her with a gloomy look on his face. ¡°Mother, my sister isn¡¯t to be med for my brother¡¯s death.¡± Lady Tao said, ¡°Who else am I supposed to me, then?¡± Zuo Qinghan said, ¡°I think the Xuanyuan family probably ordered the hit.¡± Zuo Ming narrowed his eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t afford for our rtionship with the Xuanyuan family to deteriorate anymore.¡± Zuo Qinghan smirked. ¡°If we can¡¯t touch the Xuanyuan family for the time being, what about that girl of the Feng family?¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Zuo Qinghan. Zuo Qinghan snorted. ¡°Feng Wu is the reason that all this happened, right? I don¡¯t care if she got away because of her intelligence or sheer luck, I won¡¯t have it!¡± The more Zuo Qinghan thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°Why can Feng Wu walk away, while our Qingliu had to die?!¡± Zuo Qingyu took the hint right away and clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why does Feng Wu get to walk away when my brother is dead? Why?!¡± Zuo Qinghan snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xuanyuan Yi going to have a duel to the death with Feng Wu? She¡¯s going to die!¡± Zuo Qingyu nodded solemnly. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m in Year 2 and Feng Wu is in Year 1. I was nning to pick on herter, but she¡¯s going to be dead soon.¡± Zuo Qinghan snorted. ¡°If you ask me, Feng Wu won¡¯t die that easily.¡± Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°Brother, are you saying that Feng Wu is more capable than Xuanyuan Yi?¡± Zuo Qinghan darted a nce at Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Have you forgotten? That girl used to be more talented than Qingluan.¡± Because Feng Wu had been better than Zuo Qingluan in every way, the Zuo family took action and crippled Feng Wu in the end. Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°But no matter how capable she is now, she can¡¯t be more than a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster, whereas my sister is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder already, and will soon be a Spiritual Lord.¡± Zuo Qinghan narrowed his eyes. ¡°But nothing can change the fact that Feng Wu has a pretty face.¡± Zuo Qingyu asked, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by that?¡± Zuo Qinghan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she win Young Lord Feng over with her beauty, making Lady Northern Feng dote on her? An ignorant girl like you can¡¯t begin to understand her schemes.¡± Zuo Qinghan snorted. ¡°Other people may be afraid of Feng Xun, but our family isn¡¯t that inferior to Northern Feng Mansion and we won¡¯t be intimidated by him. However, His Royal Highness is a different story.¡± Zuo Qinghan clenched his fists. ¡°What worries me now is that Feng Wu will get close to His Royal Highness through Feng Xun... If that happens, we¡¯ll have a big problem!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t!¡± said Zuo Qingyu resolutely. ¡°His Royal Highness hates Feng Wu. He picks on her all the time and shows no affection toward her whatsoever!¡± ¡°What did you just say? His Royal Highness picks on Feng Wu all the time?¡± Zuo Qinghan had only brought it up in passing, but after hearing what Zuo Qingyu said, the look on his face changed, and he was very serious now. Zuo Qingyu gloated. ¡°That¡¯s right. His Royal Highness loves picking on Feng Wu. He gave her such a difficult time in Imperial College!¡± However, Zuo Qinghan only gave Zuo Qingyu a ¡°you idiot¡± look! Chapter 1157 - That’s Indeed Very Like Feng Xun

Chapter 1157 That¡°s Indeed Very Like Feng Xun

How could she still gloat? Where did she get the courage? Zuo Qinghan¡¯s analysis went like this: Jun Linyuan was an emotionless and arrogant man who regarded other people¡¯s lives as worthless. Why would he bother picking on anyone? He didn¡¯t have to do it himself. With a wave of his hand, numerous people would pick on Feng Wu for him. Zuo Qinghan had a bad feeling. It was based on his intuition as a man. His Royal Highness... This was the most pressing matter at the moment! At that thought, Zuo Qinghan asked, ¡°Is the duel between Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi tomorrow at noon?¡± Zuo Qingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Qinghan said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go watch tomorrow.¡± Lady Tao stared at Zuo Qinghan in bewilderment. She couldn¡¯t understand how the subject had switched to Jun Linyuan all of a sudden. Lady Tao said, ¡°But your brother...¡± Zuo Qinghan said solemnly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I promise you that we¡¯ll avenge my brother!¡± But the most important thing now was to figure out how Jun Linyuan felt about Feng Wu, for that would decide what type of action they would take against her in the future. The general public knew little about the duel between Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi, but almost all of the upper ss heard about it. One was the alleged talent Feng Wu, a former genius who had been crippled, but was said to be back on her feet again. And her opponent was a genius teenager, whose life had been in sailing until it had suddenly changed recently. Which of them would win? Moreover, it was a battle to the death. It had been years since there was a battle to the death in Imperial College. It was just that Imperial College had a strict hierarchy, and each year had their own territory. Therefore, students from the other years didn¡¯t get involved in this Year 1 matter. The lively event belonged to Year 1 alone. While the outside world was discussing it animatedly, Feng Wu remained unperturbed. Grand Secretary Fang had summoned her to the Fang manor. Looking at Feng Wu, who was standing in front of him like a good girl, Grand Secretary Fang was at a loss over what to do. Grand Secretary Fang had a stern look on his face. ¡°Are you that eager to be killed?¡± Feng Wu pursed her pink lips. ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯ll lose for sure?¡± Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡± Feng Wu raised her chin stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m already quite capable myself.¡± Just then, there were footsteps outside, which sounded familiar. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. It was Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. Like always, Xuan Yi stood there with an aloof manner, a sword between his crossed arms. It was only when Xuan Yi mentioned it that Feng Xun realized that Feng Wu was so close to Grand Secretary Fang. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu, as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re going tomit suicide.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Why are all of you so sure that I¡¯m going to lose?¡± Feng Xun poked Feng Wu in her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s very confident of you, but do you know what Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s true capability is now?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you?¡± Feng Xun crossed his arms proudly. ¡°Your brother here just had a fight with someone.¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you fought Xuanyuan Yi?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Who else? You can only win if you know your enemy well, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. That was indeed very like Feng Xun. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Give up already. It¡¯s not toote.¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Is he that strong?!¡± Chapter 1158 - Flying Dragon

1158 Flying Dragon

Feng Xun nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster, but when I fought him, I was able to force him to exert the power of a Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster in the end.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make him invincible,¡± mumbled Feng Wu inwardly. She was also a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster, and had fought someone of a higher cultivation level before, hadn¡¯t she? ¡°But he has an Enchanting Vine, which is as powerful as he is.¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. ¡°An Enchanting Vine?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Feng Xun said, ¡°That Enchanting Vine moves like a streak of dancing me. One wrong move and you¡¯ll be entangled in it. Once the vine wraps itself around you, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you scared now?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Surrendering without putting up a fight? That¡¯s not something I¡¯ll do.¡± Vexed, Feng Xun smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You stubborn girl! Will it kill you to give up once in a while? There! Take it!¡± Feng Xun tossed Feng Wu a dagger. The hilt was in the shape of an eerie snake head, and the de glinted a mesmerizing purple color. ¡°Purple Lightning?¡± Before Feng Wu could identify it, Grand Secretary Fang had already cried out in surprise. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s Purple Lightning?¡± Grand Secretary Fang threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Purple Lightning is the name of this dagger, and it¡¯s a genuine divine weapon.¡± He then turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Purple Lightning has been missing for years. How did youe by it?¡± Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°I borrowed it from Boss Jun. As for where he got it, I have no idea.¡± Hearing Jun Linyuan¡¯s name, Feng Wu immediately asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty take him away? You can see him now? Is he alright?¡± Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°Of course he¡¯s not alright. Right now, he¡¯s...¡± Xuan Yi cast a stern look at Feng Xun, who then grimaced and reluctantly looked away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Exactly what happened to Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu was a little worried and concerned. In the end, she felt a little uneasy. Seeing that Feng Wu¡¯s mood was affected by the mention of Boss Jun, Xuan Yi felt much better. But this was just the beginning... ¡°The most important thing now is to defeat Xuanyuan Yi,¡± said Xuan Yi earnestly. Feng Xun suggested, ¡°How about I go break Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s leg? That way, he won¡¯t be able to fight tomorrow.¡± Xuan Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°The Xuanyuan family must be on guard now. Xuanyuan Yi will be protected by extremely capable cultivators before the battle tomorrow. You¡¯ll never be able to get close enough.¡± Feng Xun was disheartened by the thought. Had he known, he would have broken Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s leg just then. ¡°By the way ¡ª¡± Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°since no one thinks you have much chance of winning, the odds against you are very high at the moment.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Grand Secretary Fang nced at Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. ¡°Since you¡¯re here already, you can help her with her training.¡± ¡°Grandfather?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Grand Secretary Fang said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to teach her that stance.¡± ¡°What stance?¡± Feng Xun was confused. Xuan Yi lowered his voice. ¡°Flying Dragon!¡± Flying Dragon was Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s unique skill, one that even Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t been taught yet, but now, Grand Secretary Fang was going to teach it to Feng Wu. Flying Dragon? Feng Xun eximed in surprise as well! That was indeed a big deal. However ¡ª ¡°Will she be able to master it in one night?¡¯ Feng Xun was doubtful. If Feng Wu really was able to master it, then she would have some hope of defeating Xuanyuan Yi. What Feng Xun didn¡¯t tell Feng Wu was that after he left, the Xuanyuan family started to train Xuanyuan Yi rigorously. Chapter 1159 - Xiao Wu Has Succeeded?

Chapter 1159 Xiao Wu Has Seeded?

¡°It¡¯s almost impossible,¡± Xuan Yi told Feng Xun. ¡°Back then, I tried for a month, but still failed at thest moment. Grandfather has never tried to teach me since.¡±Grand Secretary Fang had made up his mind, and the look on his face had never been so stern. Feng Wu stood in the spacious martial arts arena with go chess pieces covering the ground around her. Each piece was the size of a fingernail. A had been hung up a hundred meters away from Feng Wu, and each hole was the size of a chess piece. Behind the was a bamboo tube with an opening as small as the human eye. Grand Secretary Fang gazed at Feng Wu. ¡°There are 99 chess pieces here. Kick each of them through the into the bamboo tube.¡± The bamboo tube was deep enough to contain all 99 pieces. That was to say, there was no room for error during this process. Feng Wu nodded. It might sound difficult, but she had confidence in herself. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu raised her foot and kicked. The amount of strength she exerted the first time wasn¡¯t right. The chess piece flew through the, but missed the tube. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu adjusted her breathing and went on practicing. The second piece hit the tube. The third one hit the tube again. ¨C It wasn¡¯t until the ninth piece ¡ª Click ¡ª There was a crisp sound. Everyone looked up to see a white chess piece shoot through the like a streak of white light and fly toward the bamboo tube before there was a click. Thump! ¡°Wow!¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise. ¡°She did it! She did it! I didn¡¯t know little Feng Wu was this good!¡± However, Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t as naively optimistic as Feng Xun was. He kept his gaze on the thin bamboo tube. Crack ¡ª A cracking sound indeed followed! The white piece exploded in the tube, sting it to pieces. The smile froze on Feng Wu¡¯s face. She knew it... It couldn¡¯t be that easy. Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu gave it some thought, and soon got it. ¡°I can exert enough strength, but I don¡¯t know where to stop.¡± Without being able to control her own strength, she would never be able to master this stance. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face remained stern, but his eyes flickered for a split second. With his hands behind his back, he nodded coldly. ¡°Keep practicing!¡± Right now, Grand Secretary Fang was no longer that kind, smiling old man that Feng Wu knew. He had turned into the strictest coach. Time ticked by, and Feng Wu was only just getting started. It was extremely difficult to achieve this task in one smooth move. She kicked one time, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... Gradually, Feng Wu¡¯s face was streaked with sweat. Because of the huge consumption of spiritual essence, Feng Wu¡¯s face had gone ghastly pale, and her thin lips were almost bloodless. Two thousand... three thousand... Feng Wu was soaked with sweat. Her legs were shaking and she was exhausted. Feng Wu¡¯s slim figure kept repeating the same movement, and it pained Feng Xun to see her like this. He turned to Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang, is it necessary to push her so hard...¡± However, before Feng Xun could finish, Grand Secretary Fang bellowed, ¡°Keep talking if you want her to die!¡± Feng Xun shut up immediately. Just then, there was a click. Before Feng Wupletely ran out of spiritual essence, she finally kicked a chess piece into the tube, which remained steady. It didn¡¯t even move, let alone explode. Xuan Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Xun was excited. ¡°Did Xiao Wu seed?¡± Chapter 1160 - Break Through

Chapter 1160 Break Through

Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°She still has a long way to go before she can master the stance, but she¡¯s already making progress at a scary speed. When I was learning the stance, it took me three days toplete stage one.¡±Feng Xun stared at Xuan Yi. ¡°This is only stage one?!¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°What do you think? Flying Dragon didn¡¯t earn its reputation for its ability to simplifyplicated moves and ovee the enemy with a single strike for nothing.¡± Feng Xun looked sympathetically at Feng Wu. ¡°But look at Xiao Wu... She can barely stand on her feet.¡± Xuan Yi heaved a long sigh. He could see that, too. The girl was soaking wet with sweat, as if she had just climbed out of a river. She was exhausted and was trembling uncontrobly. She was already like this. How was she supposed to endure the second and third stages, which were even more rigorous? After Feng Wu sessfully kicked the first chess piece into the bamboo tube, she gradually had full control over her power and knew the exact amount of strength to exert. She was simply honing her skill with the other 98 chess pieces. As expected ¡ª After Feng Wu kicked all the pieces into the bamboo tube, she turned around, panting. She looked at Grand Secretary Fang with a relieved smile on her face, expecting some sort of acknowledgement. Grand Secretary Fang remained as serious as before. He said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯re only getting started.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Grand Secretary Fang nodded with a straight face. ¡°You can back out now if it¡¯s too much for you.¡± A resolute look appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s exquisite face. She clenched her fists. ¡°No, I can do it.¡± Grand Secretary Fang remained unperturbed, and said with a serious face, ¡°Keep going, then.¡± Feng Xun wanted to say something, but hesitated. By now, Feng Wu waspletely exhausted and her face was ghastly pale. One could tell at a single nce that she had given it her all. How was she supposed to keep going like this? However, a determined look flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s bright eyes. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were put to use in the second stage. Grand Secretary Fang let the two of them take turns to act as Feng Wu¡¯s training partners. Xuan Yi went first. He stood in front of the bamboo tube, and what Feng Wu had to do was kick the chess piece so that it flew through the and avoided Xuan Yi before dropping into the bamboo tube. What that meant was that Xian Yi was acting as an extra obstacle. And a very difficult one. Feng Wu kicked the first piece. Click! Xuan Yi hit it back. She kicked again. Click! Xuan Yi hit it back again. And Feng Wu tried again... Over and over again... Time ticked by. Feng Wu¡¯s clothes were soaked with sweat and her legs felt like lead. She could barely lift them. But she was still repeating the same movement as if it had be instinct. The look on her face was very serious. And her moves were meticulous. After a thousand hits, Xuan Yi slipped slightly in his movements, and Grand Secretary Fang reced him with Feng Xun. The training went on. After what seemed like tens of thousands of times of practice ¡ª Crack ¡ª Feng Wu stumbled forward, falling to the ground. She hit her forehead on a rock and blood oozed out right away. Feng Xun panicked. He was about to rush over to help her up, when Grand Secretary Fang cast a stern look at him. Crossing his hands behind his back, Grand Secretary Fang looked relentless. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to learn, feel free to give up! Feng Wuy on her stomach, feeling drained of all strength The Taiyi formation had an endless supply of spiritual essence, but she was using her spiritual essence up way faster than it could be replenished. Feng Wu had continued to absorb spiritual essence from the spiritual stones, and continued to outperform herself. Chapter 1161 - The Teenager Is Back

Chapter 1161 The Teenager Is Back

Her vision went dark when she fell to the ground head first. She could see stars and her head was swimming.She couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. How she wished she could pass out just like this. She was so tired that she wished she were dead. But at that moment, a firm voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to live? ¡°Master this, or you won¡¯t be able to defeat Xuanyuan Yi. ¡°You won¡¯t survive if you can¡¯t beat him.¡± If she was dead, no one would bring her beautiful master back to life, no one would be there to protect her family, and no one would kill Zuo Qingluan! As long as she could breathe, she had to stand up! Feng Wu pushed herself up from the ground with both hands. Blood oozed out from between her fingers, and there were bloody handprints everywhere. And it wasn¡¯t just her fingers that were bleeding. Feng Wu¡¯s right foot was soaked with blood, which had seeped through her boot, painting it red... It was a frightening scene. A figure had appeared quietly on the wall when no one was looking. No one knew how long he had been standing there. There was a domineering look in his eyes, which could send a chill down one¡¯s spine. He kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, and looked as intimidating as death itself. However, there was also a hint of pity in his eyes, and he even looked a little moved. Jun Linyuan knitted his exquisite straight eyebrows. He jumped off the wall andnded lightly on his feet. He then walked steadily toward Feng Wu on his long legs. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Biting her lip, Feng Wu stared at Grand Secretary Fang with a resolute look in her eyes. ¡°B- Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun was the first to spot Jun Linyuan, and he cried out in surprise. Hadn¡¯t Boss Jun voluntarily locked himself inside the water dungeon as punishment? He still had those injuries on him... Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and raised his hand, but it nevernded on her head. ¡°You want to continue?¡± Even Jun Linyuan himself didn¡¯t realize that the expression on his finely sculpted face had changed. Other people might not know how tiresome or painful training aimed at breaking one¡¯s limits was, but he knew. All they knew was how fast he made progress and how omnipotent he was, but what they didn¡¯t know was the excruciating pain he had to endure over and over again to break through his limits during his cultivation as he pushed his body to the point of copse. Therefore, when he saw Feng Wu in this state ¡ª Even the crown prince, who had never let any emotions show on his face, was moved. Feng Wu struggled to look up. Right now, even lifting her head hurt excruciatingly. She saw an incredibly handsome face with deep-set features, well-defined lines, and a pair of brooding eyes. One look at his eyes and Feng Wu knew that he understood her. Many people pitied her and wanted her to stop, but he understood her... A faint smile appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s fair face. It was barely detectable, but was as bright as fireworks. ¡°I want to keep going.¡± With each word, she felt as if a de was scraping the inside of her throat, but she still grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and emphasized each word earnestly. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, and Qiuling were all there, and they were all calling out to her, telling her to stop, but she wouldn¡¯t give up. Jun Linyuan looked down at Feng Wu¡¯s hand. The teenage girl¡¯s hands used to be so soft and tender, but now, all her fingers were bleeding and trembling uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Taking both hands, he sent a streak of warm spiritual essence from his fingers. It flowed into her body through her injuries. Feng Wu felt ¡ª Chapter 1162 - A Touch-and-Go Situation 1

Chapter 1162 A Touch-and-Go Situation 1

A streak of warm spiritual essence flowed from the teenager¡¯s hands into hers through her bleeding fingertips.Feng Wu, who was barely breathing and looked like a withered flower, slowly revived, as if she had been watered with spiritual water. ¡°Keep going.¡± The teenager patted her head with his slender fingers, and his lips curled into a smile. Feng Wu was a little dumbfounded. But she soon came back to herself. Licking her lower lip, she nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Grand Secretary Fang had been standing a few steps away from them the whole time and hadn¡¯t said a word since Jun Linyuan showed up. Feng Wu hadined to him quite a few times about how Jun Linyuan picked on her, and the old man had been thinking about finding a time to mention it to His Majesty. But now ¡ª Seeing the way the teenager patted Feng Wu¡¯s head, Grand Secretary Fang had a strange feeling... With Jun Linyuan as her trainingpanion, Feng Wu was even more efficient in her practice now, but that didn¡¯t mean that her pain was in any way reduced. The pain, the dizziness, and the hopeless state were all still there. Chaoge and Qiuling watched with teary eyes until they cried. More than once, they almost ran over to Feng Wu to wrap their arms around her bloody body and yell, ¡°That¡¯s it. We give up!¡± However, when they saw how hard Feng Wu was trying, they sobbed and couldn¡¯t say a word. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was as breathtakingly handsome as ever. He kept his gaze on Feng Wu the entire time with a stern look on his face. Every now and then, a pitying look would flicker in his eyes. No one else noticed, but Grand Secretary Fang, who had been looking closely, was utterly surprised. Could it be... Was it what he thought it was? If that really was the case, the girl would never be able to get away from Jun Linyuan. However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see anything else at the moment. She was devoted to her practice and was giving it all she had, sparing no effort! Right up until the veryst moment ¡ª Feng Wu kicked thest white chess piece into the tube! At that moment, Feng Wu burst into tears. Her legs gave out and she felt backward. Before her head hit the ground, the teenager rushed to her side to catch her, and he picked her up in both arms. He looked down at her. His lethal, threatening air was long gone, reced by a gentleness that no one else had seen before. Seeing Feng Wu copse into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms, Chaoge and Qiuling were both worried sick! During Feng Wu¡¯s practice, Chaoge had tried to run to her a few times, but Feng Xun had stopped her each time. Now that the training was over, she finally dashed over like a shooting arrow! ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge tried to take Feng Wu back from Jun Linyuan. But the crown prince didn¡¯t even look at her. With Feng Wu still in his arms, he jumped onto the wall with light feet. ¡°Quickly, go with him.¡± Feng Xun tugged at Qiuling and Chaoge. ¡°Go get some warm water and fresh clothes.¡± An hour had passed after they cleaned Feng Wu up. ¡°How is she?¡± Feng Xun stared at Jun Linyuan nervously. ¡°When will little Feng Wu wake up?¡± Jun Linyuan knitted his fine eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Boss Jun, are you leaving?¡± Seeing that his leader was leaving, Feng Xun was a little nervous. Jun Linyuan nced sideways at him, the look in his eyes brooding. Before he left, he gave the Fang manor a long look. Despite its ordinary appearance, the house was equipped with a top-grade essence-gathering formation, which had abundant spiritual essence. He wondered what formation master had designed it. But Jun Linyuan was on a tight schedule and couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Chapter 1163 - A Touch-and-Go Situation 2

Chapter 1163 A Touch-and-Go Situation 2

¡°Take good care of her.¡±Jun Linyuan nced at them sideways, and the look on his face reminded them of a god of death. His intimidating power spread out in the yard.The people of Fallen Star Yard only came back to themselves after Jun Linyuan left. ¡°Is... is...¡± Qiuling grabbed Chaoge¡¯s hand nervously and said in a tiny voice, ¡°Is His Royal Highness and Miss Wu...¡± For a split second, Chaoge thought the same. But she rejected the possibility right away. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°But His Royal Highness carried Miss Wu back himself...¡± Didn¡¯t the crown prince abhor the touch of other people? After some thought, Chaoge shook her head adamantly. ¡°Who knows what the hell is wrong with that crown prince. Anyway, it¡¯s all in your head!¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Alright...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! My sister will never like him! She¡¯s my sister and nothing else!¡± The boy standing in the doorway spoke angrily with his cheeks puffed up. Feng Xun was lost for words. Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. The two of them exchanged wry smiles. It seemed that Boss Jun still had a long way to go before he could win the girl¡¯s heart. However, the more pressing issue now wasn¡¯t winning the girl¡¯s heart, but ¡ª Would Feng Wu wake up before noon? Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s dawn now, and the sun is about to rise.¡± Neither Feng Xun nor Xuan Yi left. They stood in the yard and looked up at the dark sky. The air was as cool as water and both looked worried, even from behind. Xuan Yi said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you think Feng Wu can wake up before that?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°The chances are slim.¡± Feng Xun heaved a long sigh. ¡°She worked so hard. After everything she put into this, it would be such a pity if she has to give up because she missed the stipted time.¡± ¡°This Xuanyuan Yi really is something. He¡¯s given all of us a sleepless night.¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly. Back in the day, they wouldn¡¯t have wasted their breath on a nobody like Xuanyuan Yi. Time crawled by. The night ended and the sun rose. As the streets got busier, the entire imperial capital seemed to wake up. However, Feng Wu stillypletely motionless, without any sign of waking up. The people of Fallen Star Yard were calm at first, but as time went by, they couldn¡¯t remain as unperturbed. Feng Xun kept running into Feng Wu¡¯s room to check on her. ¡°Is she still not awake?¡± Feng Xun asked quickly. Qiuling was pale, and was visibly worried. She shook her head. ¡°We only have two hours left here.¡± Feng Xun frowned. While Feng Xun was feeling worried sick, his mother had been summoned to court. The empress dowager frowned as soon as she saw Lady Northern Feng. ¡°I heard that Feng Wu is in trouble again.¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s stomach sank, and she wondered who had been saying bad things about Feng Wu in front of the empress dowager. She looked up at the empress dowager. On the empress dowager¡¯s left was none other than Empress Dugu, whereas Concubine Oriole, the emperor¡¯s favorite woman at the moment, was on the empress dowager¡¯s right. Despite her frustration, Lady Northern Feng put on a bright smile when she walked up to the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, has someone been telling you bad things about little Feng Wu again?¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be told. She¡¯s done so many things that the news fly into my ears all on their own.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so well-informed. I¡¯d love to hear about it.¡± Chapter 1164 - A Touch-and-Go Situation 3

Chapter 1164 A Touch-and-Go Situation 3

Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t look like her tough self at all when she was with the empress dowager. Bending down, she gently took the olddy¡¯s hand and gave thetter her brightest smile.The empress dowager snorted, pointed at Concubine Oriole next to her, and said in a disgruntled voice, ¡°Even Concubine Oriole here has been telling me about how your little Feng Wu has been bullying other people just because she has powerful connections.¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. ¡°She has never done such a thing.¡± The olddy frowned. ¡°She hasn¡¯t? I heard that she was behind that filthy affair of the Xuanyuan family!¡± Lady Northern Feng tittered. ¡°Your Majesty, surely you don¡¯t mean what happened between Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu.¡± The olddy snorted. Lady Northern Feng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why is my Xiao Wu involved in the affair between Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu? Did she force them to sleep together?¡± The empress dowager found that argument usible. Empress Dugu shot a warning nce at Concubine Oriole. The empress had grown smarter. She would behave as nobly as an empress should, and let Concubine Oriole do all the dirty work for her. Concubine Oriole covered her mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, everyone has been saying that Feng Wu set Lady Cai and Young Master Zuo up. What happened was a trap.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the truth, but do you have evidence? If not, just shut up!¡± thought Lady Northern Feng. She found this Concubine Oriole a pain in the neck. However ¡ª She would never lose her temper in front of the empress dowager. Holding the olddy¡¯s hand, Lady Northern Feng said in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would my Xiao Wu set Lady Cai and Zuo Qingliu up? She would have to have a motive, right?¡± The empress dowager was persuaded. Yes, one had to have a motive to do such a thing. Hence, the olddy looked dubiously at Concubine Oriole. Could Concubine Oriole say that it was because Xuanyuan Ying tried to set Feng Wu up first? Of course she couldn¡¯t! Before Concubine Oriole could speak, Lady Northern Feng struck again. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve said: Xiao Wu is a dumb girl without much cultivation capability. How can she frame the oldest daughter-inw of the Xuanyuan family in their own territory? Concubine Oriole, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Concubine Oriole smiled awkwardly and was about to speak when ¡ª Lady Northern Feng went on. ¡°Concubine Oriole says that my Xiao Wu had been bullying people because of her powerful connections. Who are you suggesting those connections are? Me? Does Concubine Oriole think that I prompted Xiao Wu to do those things that night?¡± Concubine Oriole was about to exin, but Lady Northern Feng had already taken the empress dowager¡¯s hand and burst into tears. ¡°Your Majesty, I never knew that Concubine Oriole has this sort of impression of me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡± Things turned against them so fast that both Concubine Oriole and Empress Dugu were speechless. Empress Dugu was used to this. After all, Lady Northern Feng hadn¡¯t remained the empress dowager¡¯s favorite for years for nothing. The empress dowager patted Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°You silly girl. That¡¯s nothing worth crying over.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, I feel so wronged.¡± The empress dowager patted her hand and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°She wasn¡¯t targeting you. Why do you feel wronged?¡± ¡°I feel wronged for my Xiao Wu. She didn¡¯t do anything, but every time something happens to someone else, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s med. She had nothing to do with this whole Xuanyuan business!¡± Lady Northern Feng sounded even more aggrieved as she spoke. ¡°Plus, Your Majesty made her Princess Feng Wu yourself. Are you going to do nothing about all this nder?¡± That jogged the empress dowager¡¯s memory. Lady Northern Feng was right. The empress dowager had given Feng Wu that title herself. Chapter 1165 - A Touch-and-Go Situation 4

Chapter 1165 A Touch-and-Go Situation 4

Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, she¡¯s my goddaughter who received her princess title from you. One ought to show her some respect out of deference to you; as the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit a dog without checking who its owner is first. They shouldn¡¯t have disrespected Your Majesty like that!¡±Lady Northern Feng was doing all she could to pull the empress dowager to her side. That way, attacking Feng Wu would be attacking the empress dowager. Lady Northern Feng would like to see them try! As expected ¡ª Concubine Oriole and Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t sit still after Lady Northern Feng said that. Because thedy was directly using them of disrespecting the empress dowager! Concubine Oriole left her seat immediately and knelt down in front of the empress dowager with a ghastly pale face. ¡°Your Majesty, I ¡ª I really didn¡¯t mean that. I was only trying to entertain Your Majesty with some gossip I was told. I was only trying to cheer Your Majesty up. I didn¡¯t mean anything...¡± Empress Dugu changed the subject in a hurry. ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t. It was nothing, really, but I heard that our crown prince red up over a girl. In order to save Feng Wu, he cut off all four of Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s limbs, which is why we¡¯re talking about it.¡± Well... Concubine Oriole hadn¡¯t gotten to that part yet. As soon as Empress Dugu said that, the empress dowager¡¯s face darkened! ¡°What did you say?!¡± Despite her old age, she smacked the table so hard that she almost smashed it to pieces! Darting a taunting sidelong nce at Lady Northern Feng, Empress Dugu said to the empress dowager, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the heads of all the major ns protested and gave His Majesty pressure. His Majesty was so angry that he locked the crown prince in the water dungeon!¡± The water dungeon?! The empress dowager felt her head spin! The water dungeon... That was supposed to be a form of torture for felons! The water there went as high as one¡¯s chin, and the prisoners couldn¡¯t sit, sleep, or rest in any way, for they would fall down in the water and drown if they rxed ¡ª ¡°How dare he keep that from me? How dare he?!¡± The empress dowager was infuriated. Empress Dugu went on tattling to the empress dowager: ¡°His Royal Highness is supposed to be an aloof, sensible person who sees any woman other than Your Majesty as a stranger. But he stood up for Feng Wu ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Wu, this is going to be your downfall. Let¡¯s see if you can withstand Her Majesty¡¯s rage!¡± thought Empress Dugu with a malicious smile on her face. The empress dowager was so angry that she almost had a heart attack! Lady Northern Feng was flustered. Empress Dugu¡¯s attack was a very effective one! Not only did she mention the difficult situation His Royal Highness was in at the moment, she also pointed out that Feng Wu was the reason, and reminded the empress dowager that Jun Linyuan treated Feng Wu differently... Those three things together were enough to set the empress dowager off. What a malicious woman! If Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t here, Feng Wu really would be med for everything, and the empress dowager would probably send Feng Wu some poisonous wine and have thettermit suicide by imperial order! Lady Northern Feng tried to exin immediately. ¡°Her Majesty the empress has to be mistaken.¡± Empress Dugu smirked inwardly, but her face remainedposed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth? All thedies at the Xuanyuan Mansion that night said so.¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°But you weren¡¯t there that night. I was!¡± She then turned to the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, it was all my fault. Please punish me.¡± The empress dowager looked at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment and wondered why thetter was suddenly so serious. Lady Northern Feng said in a solemn tone, ¡°His Royal Highness did indeed take action that night, but it wasn¡¯t to save Feng Wu. He did all those things to save me.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°What?!¡± Lady Northern Feng started her little revenge. ¡°Your Majesty, you have no idea how arrogant that old man Xuanyuan was! He was outrageous!¡± Chapter 1166 - No One Challenges the Authority of an Emperor!

Chapter 1166

No One Challenges the Authority of an Emperor!

¡°Something went missing in his family and he had to search everyone ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng sounded angry and aggrieved. ¡°And even that wasn¡¯t enough for him. He hated me, so heshed out at Xiao Wu.¡°He actually wanted to search Xiao Wu¡¯s memories with his soul power,¡± said Lady Northern Feng between broken sobs. ¡°Your Majesty, you know the consequences of that. If one¡¯s memories are searched with soul power, they¡¯ll be mentally handicapped, or even killed!¡± The empress dowager shuddered. Lady Northern Feng went on. ¡°And he tried to do that even after the imperial edict was read, when everyone knew that Feng Wu had been made a princess by Your Majesty. He was so unscrupulous, despising the authority of Your Majesty and the emperor like that.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that. Actually...¡± Concubine Oriole tried to interject, but Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t let her. She went on. ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Wu was about to be killed, so of course I had to do something. The crown prince just happened to arrive at that moment, so I begged him to save Xiao Wu. That was why His Royal Highness took action!¡± Seeing that the empress dowager didn¡¯t look as angry, Lady Northern Feng went on immediately. ¡°Your Majesty, you raised His Royal Highness yourself, and no one knows him like you do. Other people may spread baseless rumors about him, but I¡¯m sure Your Majesty knows that the crown prince isn¡¯t the type to meddle. His Royal Highness usually turns a blind eye to Xiao Wu. Why would he stand up for her? Why would anyone fabricate a lie like that?!¡± Lady Northern Feng was giving it all she had to save Feng Wu¡¯s life. The conversation might seem nothing more than a petty household matter, but such trivialities had gotten more women killed in the imperial pce than one could count. Lady Northern Feng was sure that if she didn¡¯t speak up for Feng Wu, thetter would be killed without a sound. After all, no one could challenge the authority of the royal family. Hearing Lady Northern Feng¡¯s exnation, the empress dowager¡¯s mood finally lightened slightly, and she let out a breath of relief. Lady Northern Feng then helped the olddy sit down. They had just taken their seats again, when there was a loud announcement. ¡°His Majesty the emperor has arrived ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu entered the hall, dressed in his bright yellow imperial robe. His gait was steady and even, and he gave off a naturally intimidating air as he walked. All the concubines bowed to him. Emperor Wu casually waved them off. He went over to the empress dowager in a hurry and asked anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, what happened? Are you not feeling well?¡± The empress dowager was a little short of air from her anger earlier, and before she could reply, Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Her Majesty has delicate health to begin with, and someone upset her just then. That¡¯s why Her Majesty is like this.¡± Emperor Wu red up. ¡°Who upset Her Majesty?! How dare they?!¡± Lady Northern Feng nced at Concubine Oriole. ¡°Well, no one would dare do it deliberately. It¡¯s just that Her Majesty heard about His Royal Highness being held in the water dungeon...¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid immediately! ¡°Who told Her Majesty that?!¡± He had given an explicit order that no one was to bring it up in front of the empress dowager! Emperor Wu scanned the crowd with his sharp, gloomy eyes. Concubine Oriole was almost scared to tears. She went down on her knees immediately and burst into tears. Emperor Wu red at Concubine Oriole! Concubine Oriole had a beautiful voice. Therefore, Emperor Wu made her ¡°Concubine Oriole¡± after taking her to bed. He had enjoyed her for a few days at this point, but didn¡¯t know that she could be so reckless! ¡°Get her out of here! She¡¯s banished to the cold pce!¡± An emperor would never allow anyone to challenge his authority. In a mere moment, he had determined the fate of amon human being. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Chapter 1167 - What Should We Do?

Chapter 1167 What Should We Do?

No matter how much Concubine Oriole pled, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t give her another nce, even though they had just shared a bed the night before.¡°Your Majesty, help me! Help ¡ª¡± Concubine Oriole cried and screamed like a crazy person, but Empress Dugu only gripped her handkerchief and looked away, acting as if she didn¡¯t know who Concubine Oriole was. ¡°Her Majesty the empress told me to say all those things... Your Majesty, it was her ¡ª¡± Infuriated, Empress Dugu gripped her handkerchief so hard that blue veins popped on the back of her hands. ¡°Your Majesty, what Concubine Oriole is saying is pure nder...¡± Holding Emperor Wu¡¯s hand, Empress Dugu gave the emperor a pleading look with her teary eyes. But Emperor Wu only waved her off. He only cared about his mother. When the empress dowager was finally able to breathe normally again, she looked up and stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°What did you do to my Baby Jun?!¡± Even when she was having difficulty breathing, the empress dowager¡¯s first reaction was still to find justice for Jun Linyuan. Holding his mother¡¯s hand, Emperor Wu said, ¡°Your health is the most important thing right now...¡± The empress dowager gasped. ¡°If you really care about my health, get Baby Jun out of that ce!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± The empress dowager threw off his hand and rose to her feet. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡± The empress dowager smiled grimly. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my Baby Jun now, and if you won¡¯t release him, I¡¯ll stay in the water dungeon with him. I¡¯m going to take the punishment with my Baby Jun!¡± Emperor Wu was utterly dumbfounded. The empress dowager was usually a kind, amiabledy, but she could be hopelessly stubborn when Jun Linyuan was involved. Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, the heads of all the ns are all on their knees outside the gate. How am I going to convince them if I don¡¯t punish him?! He cut off all four limbs of the head of the Xuanyuan family!¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°That¡¯s because my Baby Jun is talented!¡± Emperor Wu was rendered speechless. ¡°Your indulgence is the reason Jun Linyuan has always been such an unruly son! He does whatever he wants and listens to no one else!¡± Emperor Wu had made up his mind that he would teach his son a good lesson! ¡°Hemitted a heinous crime, but he can¡¯t give a convincing reason for it. It¡¯s preposterous, and I¡¯ve had enough. This is a good time to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Was it because of that girl, Feng Wu?¡± The empress dowager frowned. Well... Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°I wish it was because of her! That way, at least he would have a reason!¡± That calmed the empress dowager down a little. Emperor Wu nced at Empress Dugu, hinting at her to change the subject so that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t go on about Jun Linyuan. Empress Dugu¡¯s eyes darted around, and she was struck by an idea. She said, ¡°By the way, I heard that Feng Wu is going to die.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°What?!¡± Emperor Wu was equally surprised. Empress Dugu put on a long face. ¡°Well, that Feng Wu girl agreed to a duel to the death with Xuanyuan Yi of the Xuanyuan family, but given her capability, Feng Wu can¡¯t possibly defeat him. She¡¯s asking to be killed.¡± ¡°With Xuanyuan Yi? A battle to the death?¡± Emperor Wu nced at Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng bit her lip and nodded in resignation. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The empress dowager heaved a sigh of relief. The olddy liked Feng Wu less and less by the day, and thought it was a great chance to get rid of Feng Wu for good. Lady Northern Feng had been watching the empress dowager the whole time. When she saw the look on the olddy¡¯s face, Lady Northern Feng¡¯s heart sank. No... No matter how hard she tried to exin on Feng Wu¡¯s behalf, the empress dowager already hated Feng Wu. This was going to be difficult. Chapter 1168 - Her Majesty the Empress Dowager Is Here —

Chapter 1168 Her Majesty the Empress Dowager Is Here ¡ª

The empress dowager suddenly raised a hand and said to Granny Lan by her side, ¡°Help me change.¡±Granny Lan looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial College.¡± What? The empress dowager was going to Imperial College? Even Emperor Wu was baffled. He was about to say something, when the empress dowager snorted and waved her hand. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t bother. I have nothing better to do and the weather is nice, so I think I¡¯ll take a walk outside.¡± Lady Northern Feng sighed inwardly. It seemed that the olddy really held a grudge against Feng Wu. Back at Imperial College ¡ª The arena for the duel was in a huge square between Blue Cloud Court and Universe Court. The Year 1 billboard was right next to it! The teachers knew that the Year 1 students wouldn¡¯t be in the mood for ss because of the duel, so they simply gave them the morning off. The arena wall was about 10 meters tall and made from big, thick dark iron stone, which gave off a crude yet forceful feel. The arena was empty, but the area around it was packed. There were newbies from Blue Cloud Court, seniors from Universe Court, and some other people who had been given ess because they were rted to the event somehow, such as the Feng and Xuanyuan nsmen. There was no shortage of onlookers. It was someone else dueling, but the onlookers were even more excited. It was almost time, but neither of the two contestants had shown up yet. ¡°Feng Sang, Feng Sang, why is Feng Wu still not here?¡± Many knew about the rtionship between Feng Sang and Feng Wu, so they all ran over to ask Feng Sang for information. ¡°Is Feng Wu too scared toe?¡± Next to them, Gongsun Qing snapped, ¡°Xuanyuan Yi isn¡¯t here either. Why are you only targeting Feng Wu? If you ask me, Xuanyuan Yi is the one who doesn¡¯t dare show up.¡± Gongsun Qing was from the Gongsun family and too prominent for anyone to oppose. However ¡ª ¡°Look. Someone¡¯sing!¡± They turned around to see a streak of light flying across the sky. The next thing they knew, Xuanyuan Yinded on the right side of the arena. He stood there in his white robe with a long sword on his back. Sword energy filled the air! Standing there with his hands behind his back, he gave one the feeling that he and the sword had be one. ¡°What ¡ª¡± Two people in the crowd exchanged surprised looks. They were none other than Rong Shixin and Si Yuan, the 1st and 2nd on the Year 1 billboard. Rong Shixin¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s been a clear improvement in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s capability.¡± Si Yuan nodded with a dark face. Someone cried out next to them, ¡°With Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s capability now, he should be able to make it into the top 100 on that billboard, right?¡± Rong Shixin only smiled. ¡°Top 100? You¡¯re underestimating Xuanyuan Yi.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shixin didn¡¯t say anything, and only smiled. Several people In the crowd were worried for Feng Wu, such as Jin Yuntao and his friends, who got along well with Feng Wu. Yuan Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°Xuanyuan Yi made so much progress... What will Feng Wu do?¡± Ye Zhou said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see thising. It¡¯s only been a day, and he¡¯s changed so drastically! There¡¯s no way that Feng Wu is going to win this.¡± Yuan Ming said, ¡°Losing won¡¯t be a big thing if this was any other day. She could always start again, but now...¡± Ye Zhou broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s a duel to the death. What are we going to do?¡± The two of them then turned to Jin Yuntao in unison. ¡°Did you send out the message?¡± Chapter 1169 - False Accusations

Chapter 1169 False usations

When Jin Yuntao sent a message to World Tower thest time, the head of the tower moved Jin Yuntao up two floors right away. What would happen this time?Jin Yuntao smiled bitterly. ¡°This is a big deal. I¡¯m sure His Royal Highness already knows, even if I didn¡¯t tell him.¡± However, His Royal Highness hadn¡¯t responded... ¡°Xuanyuan Yi! Xuanyuan Yi! Xuanyuan Yi ¡ª¡± The crowd kept cheering, which was quite electrifying and exciting. Just then, there was amotion outside. ¡°Is Feng Wuing?¡± With that question, everyone turned their heads to the main gate, only to see ¡ª The bright yellow color that was unique to the royal family walked into the courtyard. The color of the royal family?! Which member of the royal family was here? Could it be a prince or a princess?! ¡°All hail Her Majesty, the empress dowager ¡ª¡± The empress dowager?! Everyone present cried out in surprise! The empress dowager was known to have little contact with the outside world, and very few people had seen her. What brought the olddy here? Mr Fang didn¡¯t have to be here today, but then, the empress dowager was here... Chief Yu sent someone to find Mr Fang, while she rushed over to greet the olddy. Of course, Qiao Yi wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a great opportunity. Quickening her pace, she followed the crowd as well. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Chief Yu bowed to the empress dowager. The empress dowager only nced at her, and continued walking without stopping. Rising to her feet, Chief Yu followed the olddy hastily with her head still lowered, so that she could clear the space in front of the arena for the empress dowager. Naturally, the empress dowager hadn¡¯te on her own. Empress Dugu was with her, and so was Lady Northern Feng. Even the third princess, Jun Wuxia, was here as an onlooker. As soon as they took their seats, Jun Wuxia stared at Chief Yu. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr Fang, the principal?¡± Chief Yu broke out in a sweat and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Mr Fang will be here in a minute. He¡¯ll be here.¡± One couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how awestruck she felt. The women in front of her could be considered the most respected women in the empire. No one was as close to the seat of power as they were. Taking advantage of her special status, Jun Wuxia spoke to Chief Yu in a condescending tone, ¡°What now? It¡¯s time for the duel. Why isn¡¯t it starting?¡± Chief Yu had a bitter taste in her mouth... These VIPs had arrived so out of the blue that she had been taken by surprise. ¡°We have 5 minutes before the start of the duel.¡± Jun Wuxia waved her off. ¡°Go and tell them to hurry up!¡± Chief Yu said, ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Chief Yu left, but Qiao Yi stayed. Seeing the way thetter¡¯s eyes were darting around, Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Who are you, then?¡± Qiao Yi bowed immediately, then smiled and spoke in a cloying voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m Feng Wu¡¯s teacher.¡± Jun Wuxia knitted her eyebrows right away. Qiao Yi immediately saw that the princess here didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Moreover, upon close observation, Qiao Yi noticed that the princess wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t like Feng Wu; the empress dowager and the empress looked equally disgruntled. This is perfect! Qiao Yi sighed. ¡°But this Feng Wu... well... I don¡¯t know what to say about her.¡± That tone... Jun Wuxia took the hint right away. She smirked inwardly, but asked immediately, ¡°What are you saying? What kind of student is Feng Wu? The empress dowager and the empress are here. You have to tell the truth!¡± Qiao Yi was here to make false usations, so of course she would make use of this great opportunity. Chapter 1170

1170 Untitled

¡°Of course... of course I¡¯ll tell the truth...¡± Qiao Yi feigned a regretful tone. ¡°Miss Feng Wu has received a lot ofints from her fellow ssmates.¡± Jun Wuxia was excited to hear that, but she still pretended to be confused. ¡°Really? Feng Wu isn¡¯t popr with her ssmates? What¡¯s her problem?¡± Fighting back her excitement, Qiao Yi said, ¡°I assume that you know that Feng Wu was admitted into the college with the highest mark?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did she receive the top mark, she also got full marks, which is unheard of.¡± Qiao Yi smirked. ¡°But why didn¡¯t she dare take the ranking test after she got in, even if she got full marks?¡± Jun Wuxia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that she cheated in the entrance exam?¡± Qiao Yi waved her hands immediately. ¡°Princess, I didn¡¯t say that. That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Jun Wuxia threw a dirty look at Qiao Yi. She couldn¡¯t have made it any clearer, but she still tried to deny it. This Qiao Yi really was a piece of work. ¡°However...¡± Qiao Yi seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s just that because of that, Feng Wu has never shown up on the billboard, which made some of the students question her ability.¡± Jun Wuxia snorted. ¡°If she really has the ability, why didn¡¯t she dare take the ranking test? She must have something to hide!¡± Jun Wuxia stole a nce at her mother and grandmother as she spoke. Empress Dugu was sipping tea from the cup she was holding, acting as if she had nothing to do with this. She hid her satisfaction over Feng Wu¡¯s predicament very well. The empress dowager, on the other hand, looked furious! Qiao Yi and Jun Wuxia exchanged looks, and reached a tacit agreement. ¡°What else has everyone been saying about this Feng Wu?¡± Jun Wuxia tried to create more opportunities for Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi pretended to hesitate over the question, but said in the end, ¡°Apart from that, I guess Miss Feng Wu is... alright...¡± Jun Wuxia smirked. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®alright¡¯? If there really is nothing wrong with her, why did you hesitate? Qiao Yi, you¡¯re facing the empress dowager and the empress here. Are you trying to withhold information from them?¡± Qiao Yi apologized immediately, then sighed. ¡°Actually, Feng Wu doesn¡¯te to the college that often. School has been in session for a while, but as her ss teacher, I¡¯ve only seen her twice.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened right away. Before, when Qiao Yi hinted that Feng Wu had cheated, the empress dowager had still found that statement dubious, but this information convinced herpletely! ¡°How arrogant!¡± The empress dowager snorted. Lady Northern Feng felt her throat tighten. She wondered what kind of grudge this Qiao Yi had against Feng Wu. Why was she ndering Feng Wu like this? Qiao Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°Thest time I saw her, she almost beat a new student to death. She was so merciless...¡± Jun Wuxia timed her questions perfectly. She asked, ¡°What?! Feng Wu almost killed a ssmate?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That day...¡± Qiao Yi described what happened the other day, interpreting it in her own way and focusing on how arrogant Feng Wu was. As a result... Mu Yaoyao sounded perfectly innocent in her narration, while Feng Wu waspletely at fault. ¡°And the next time I saw her was a few dayster...¡± Qiao Yi looked like she was about to cry. Chapter 1171 - Is She Too Afraid to Come?

Chapter 1171 Is She Too Afraid to Come?

¡°That time, it was like a nightmare for me... I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to teach such a student...¡±Qiao Yi broke into tears. Jun Wuxia frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yi said between broken sobs, ¡°This Feng Wu is so out of line. She insisted that she would be an independent day student, and as her ss teacher, I didn¡¯t agree, so she pped me...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Not only Jun Wuxia, but even the empress dowager cried out in surprise. The empress dowager¡¯s face was livid as she stared at Qiao Yi with a ferocious look in her eyes. ¡°What did you say? As a student, Feng Wu hit her teacher?!¡± Qiao Yi put a hand on the cheek Feng Wu had pped and nodded with a sob. ¡°She¡¯s so well-connected that there was nothing I could do. Although I¡¯m the teacher, I have to swallow the humiliation.¡± The empress dowager snorted. Allnd under heaven belonged to the emperor, and all within thend were the emperor¡¯s servants. He was the ultimate boss! How dare someone as petty as Feng Wu act so arrogantly?! At that thought, the empress dowager red at Lady Northern Feng. She was convinced that Lady Northern Feng was the reason why Feng Wu was so willful. Before Lady Northern Feng could speak, Qiao Yi went on in her teary voice. ¡°Mr Fang, our principal, has always been good to Feng Wu. He treats her even better than Mu Yaoyao, his own granddaughter.¡± So, it was Grand Secretary Fang. The empress dowager frowned. Grand Secretary Fang was a well-respected and experienced minister who used to be the emperor¡¯s teacher. Even the empress dowager had to respect the old man, not to mention that Grand Secretary Fang had made another breakthrough and had be an even mightier cultivator. The empress dowager winced. Lady Northern Feng sighed inwardly. Poor Feng Wu. She hadn¡¯t even shown her face yet and these people were already ndering her like this. She worried that the empress dowager might finish the girl off as soon as she arrived. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad. That¡¯s only one side of the story. We¡¯ll have to look more carefully into it if we want to find out the truth...¡± However, the empress dowager sneered before Lady Northern Feng could finish. ¡°Yaya, you can stop trying to make excuses for her!¡± Hearing that from the empress dowager, there was nothing else Lady Northern Feng could say. Jun Wuxia and Empress Dugu exchanged gloating looks. They had no idea where this Qiao Yi hade from, but she had just proven herself very helpful. How interesting. They made a mental note to reward her generouslyter. Seeing this, Jun Wuxia added fuel to the mes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time? Why is Feng Wu still not here?¡± The empress dowager looked up at the arena and saw that it was indeed the case. With a long sword on his back, Xuanyuan Yi looked like he had be one with it. Sword energy filled the air. Standing on one side of the stage, he had a solemn look on his face. He was ready to fight and kill! However, the other side of the stage remained empty... The frown on the empress dowager¡¯s face grew bigger! That Feng Wu! Not only was she arrogant and domineering, she also disrespected her teachers and couldn¡¯t see beyond her nose! The empress dowager had thought that if Feng Wu had a pleasant temperament, she would turn a blind eye and let the crown prince have her as a concubine. But by the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t an option anymore! Jun Wuxia grinned. ¡°Is Feng Wu too afraid toe?¡± A hush fell over the arena. Chapter 1172 - Let’s Just Go

Chapter 1172 Let¡°s Just Go

Apparently, a lot of people were thinking the same thing.What about Feng Wu? What was she doing at the moment? She had used up all her energy the night before to master a single stance, Flying Dragon! She waspletely drained and utterly exhausted. Feng Wu had thought several times that she was going to die. She couldn¡¯t even lift a finger... But whenever she felt that way, a generous amount of spiritual essence would flow through her veins. The morning sun shone through the window onto Feng Wu¡¯s translucent skin, casting little shadows under her eyes. Her long, thick eyshes flickered, which reminded one of raindrops falling on butterfly wings, creating tiny ripples. Feng Wu opened her eyes slightly, her mind virtually nk at that moment. Soon, she came back to herself and bolted upright! ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re awake!¡± Both Chaoge and Qiuling were thrilled. Feng Xun was the most excited of them all! He had been pacing around the room in circles, checking the time. Now that Feng Wu had woken up, he was over the moon! Rushing over, he took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re really awake! How do you feel? Are you feeling alright?¡± Feng Xun put a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead to check her temperature. After all, Feng Wu had looked like a broken china doll the night before. She had been covered in blood, as if every bone in her body was broken. It had been the most wretched sight. However, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, and her cheeks were flushed prettily. There was only one question that Feng Wu wanted to ask. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Qiuling told her the time. Feng Wu paused for a minute, then realized what was going on. Wasn¡¯t that the time ¡ª ¡°My duel!¡± Crying out, Feng Wu jumped out of bed, grabbed a robe, then rushed out the door! ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± That was the only thing Feng Xun could utter before Feng Wu was out of sight! Feng Xun was distraught. Exchanging looks with Xuan Yi, he said, ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu ran as fast as she could, but her legs could only take her so far. Little Phoenix also wasn¡¯t big enough to be her mount. Feng Xun caught up to her from behind and gave her a hand. ¡°Get up here!¡± Seeing that she was running out of time, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to think. Taking Feng Xun¡¯s hand, she used the momentum to jump onto his horse. ¡°Hyah ¡ª¡± The white horse galloped forward! Meanwhile, in Imperial College ¡ª It was almost the designated time, but Feng Wu was still nowhere to be seen! Everyone in the audience was talking. ¡°Is Feng Wu too afraid toe?¡± ¡°If she knew that she was going to lose, why did she sound so confident in the first ce?¡± ¡°Well, what a waste of time! The entire Year 1 was given half a day off for this. All the things we could have done with that much time!¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal if Feng Wu lost today, but just deciding not to show up like this... what a shame.¡± ¡°Fine, then. We¡¯ll just leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should go...¡± The crowd began to disperse. In her VIP seat, the empress dowager already looked furious! Suddenly, she got to her feet. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± The empress dowager red at Lady Northern Feng before thetter could say another word. Seeing this, Empress Dugu hurried over and offered her hand to the empress dowager. Chapter 1173 - Ah Xun

1173 Ah Xun

Resting her right hand on the back of Empress Dugu¡¯s hand, the empress dowager flipped her handkerchief, and was about to leave. Lady Northern Feng frowned. That couldn¡¯t happen! After all the false usations Qiao Yi made against Feng Wu, if Feng Wu was going to lose without putting up a fight, the empress dowager would think very poorly of the girl from now on... Lady Northern Feng was worried sick when ¡ª She heard the swift clip-clops of a horse! ¡°Is Feng Wuing?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when they heard the sound, and they looked expectantly in the direction of the entrance! However, they only saw a teenage boy on a tall horse. ¡°Feng Xun?¡± The crowd cried out in surprise, but looked disappointed. ¡°I thought it was Feng Wu... Sigh, I guess Feng Wu really is going to lose by not showing up today... What a shame.¡± With a livid face, the empress dowager turned to leave. However, when the horse ran through the arena, a teenage girl jumped down from behind Feng Xun. She dashed forward andnded steadily in the arena. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise when they saw the girl, whose clothes pped in the wind. She had delicate features, thick eyshes, and bright, clear eyes. Standing there, she reminded one of a tender early morning bud. ¡°Feng Wu! Feng Wu! Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Oh god! It really is Feng Wu! It really is her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually here! She was bold enough toe!¡± Everyone pushed forward in surprise! Meanwhile, in the VIP seat, the empress dowager didn¡¯t look any happier. Throwing a dirty look at Feng Wu, she turned to leave. She really didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all! Feng Xun had sharp eyes, and he spotted the empress dowager immediately. He was shocked when he saw the displeased look on the olddy¡¯s face and how she was leaving! He gave Lady Northern Feng a bewildered look, and his mother pointed at Qiao Yi and Jun Wuxia, then shrugged. Feng Xun tooked the hint immediately! ¡°Your Majesty, how have you been?¡± Jumping off the horse, Feng Xun crouched down in front of the empress dowager as he made a silly face. The empress dowager had looked rather angry before that. However, she burst outughing as soon as she saw Feng Xun¡¯s funny actions. The olddy liked Feng Xun a lot. Come to think of it, since Lady Northern Feng was the empress dowager¡¯s goddaughter, Feng Xun could call the empress dowager his grandmother. Feng Xun grew up with Jun Linyuan. While thetter had always been a poker-faced boy, Feng Xun was the cheerful and happy one, and the empress dowager adored him. Seeing Feng Xun, the empress dowager didn¡¯t feel as vexed anymore. Rolling her eyes at him, she said, ¡°How old are you now? Get up already.¡± Feng Xun threw his arms around the empress dowager¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m never getting up if you leave now. I won¡¯t! I swear!¡± The empress dowager patted him on the head, sounding a little grumpy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too old for this?¡± ¡°Ah Xun is always three years old when Your Majesty is around. Oh my, Your Majesty, please sit down. It¡¯s going to be a very interesting duel.¡± Rising to his feet, Feng Xun practically pressed the empress dowager back down into the chair. Had it been anyone else, the empress dowager would¡¯ve been furious. However, the person just happened to be Feng Xun. The teenager had two slightly protruding canine teeth, which gave him a cheerful look when he grinned. No one could stay mad at a face like that. Next to them, Jun Wuxia and Empress Dugu were furious! Jun Linyuan finally wasn¡¯t around, but Feng Xun just had to decide to show up! Chapter 1174 - Sure, What Would You Like to Bet On?

Chapter 1174 Sure, What Would You Like to Bet On?

They couldn¡¯t understand the empress dowager. She had so many real grandsons to choose from, but her favorite was this Feng Xun, who wasn¡¯t even rted to the royal family!The empress dowager affectionately jabbed Feng Xun¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°Just like when you were little. Such a naughty boy.¡± Feng Xun bent down, poured the empress dowager a cup of tea, and handed it to her with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, have some faith in me. The duelter is going to be amazing!¡± He then patted his chest. ¡°I promise! On my honor!¡± The empress dowager was already appeased, and she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Your honor? You lost all of that when you were still a boy!¡± Qiao Yi had been standing next to them the whole time. She watched as Feng Xun cheered the empress dowager up, then looked at the teenager¡¯s exquisite, handsome face... She was instantly infatuated. He had the status, the looks, the capability... the whole shebang. Therefore, when Feng Xun nced in her direction, Qiao Yi lowered her gaze shyly, and yed with a lock of loose hair. Meanwhile, in the arena ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi and Feng Wu stood on either side of the arena as they faced each other with cold looks. Xuanyuan Yi smirked. ¡°For a moment there, I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Right back at you.¡± Xuanyuan Yi sneered, drew out the long sword on his back, and pointed it at Feng Wu. ¡°If you¡¯re that eager to die, I¡¯ll make it happen!¡± After that, the teenager shed the air with his sword, then charged at Feng Wu with tremendous speed! Feng Wu smirked and opened her right palm, and ming Sword appeared. The de glowed with an orange light, and looked like a ball of me! ¡°Go!¡± The sword in Feng Wu¡¯s hand shone brilliantly! Clunk! The two des shed with a metallic sound. There were sparks everywhere! Xuanyuan Yi stumbled back five steps, while Feng Wu took seven! That proved the difference in their capabilities. The audience watched this with their hearts in their throats! ¡°I never thought Feng Wu would be able to withstand Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s attack. I thought she would fall in the first sh.¡± ¡°But that first strike has already proven that Feng Wu isn¡¯t Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s match!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! Feng Wu took seven steps back. And look at how violently her chest is heaving. That just shows that she¡¯s already given it everything she has.¡± In the VIP seat ¡ª Narrowing her eyes, the empress dowager gave the duel a long, displeased look. Shaking her head and rising to her feet, she wanted to leave. ¡°Boring.¡± That was the only thing the olddy said. Feng Xun smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°I bet Your Majesty that Feng Wu will win.¡± What? The empress dowager was going to leave, but looked confused when she heard that. ¡°What did you say?¡± Crouching down in front of the empress dowager, Feng Xun grinned. ¡°I bet that Feng Wu is going to win this duel.¡± The empress dowager rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Feng Xun held the empress dowager¡¯s hand. ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Wu really is going to win. Would you like to make a bet?¡± The empress dowager had the mentality of a kid. Hearing that, she said grumpily, ¡°Sure. What are we betting with?¡± Feng Xun smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, if I win, can you maybe stop setting me up with girls from now on? I¡¯ll choose my own wife.¡± Matchmaking just had to be the favorite pastime of the elderly. Chapter 1175 - Look at Feng Wu’s Ranking!

Chapter 1175 Look at Feng Wu¡°s Ranking!

The empress dowager had tried to set Jun Linyuan up with girls before, but the crown prince was able to stop all her attempts with a single re.Hence, the empress dowager had to make do with the second best option, and kept introducing young women to Feng Xun, so much so that Feng Xun had stopped going to court. The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°You¡¯re so going to lose.¡± Holding the empress dowager¡¯s arm, Feng Xun said, ¡°That means that Your Majesty will get to introduce me to as many girls as you want when I lose. Doesn¡¯t that sound nice?¡± The empress dowager jabbed his forehead with a finger. ¡°You mean it?¡± Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m very serious.¡± The empress dowager was very confident. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll bet with that.¡± The empress dowager believed that Feng Wu was definitely going to lose, and that there was no other possibility. In the arena ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi frowned after the first strike. He said, ¡°That was a surprise. I didn¡¯t think you would actually withstand that.¡± Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯m more than that. I can defeat you.¡± Xuanyuan Yi smirked. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I like to call it being confident!¡± Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t say another word. Turning the sword in his hand, he sent a violent st wave at Feng Wu! It had such dense power that it twisted the air in front of Feng Wu! Feng Wu gradually fell back, while Xuanyuan Yi moved closer. Rumble! Sword energy rained down and smashed Feng Wu in the back! How frighteningly powerful Xuanyuan Yi was! Pffft! Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Feng Wu spat out blood!¡± ¡°Oh, god. We were only just saying that Feng Wu can withstand his attacks, but she¡¯s already vomiting blood.¡± ¡°So, Feng Wu is going to lose.¡± All the members of the Xuanyuan and Feng families were in the VIP seats, with one family upying one row on the left and the other on the right. The Feng family was led by Feng Yanfeng. Xuanyuan Ze was absent for personal reasons, and Xuanyuan Yu was there to represent them. The empress dowager sat in the middle. Seeing that Feng Wu was already vomiting blood, the Xuanyuan family pped their hands in excitement, and their voices went through the roof. The Feng family, on the other hand ¡ª Feng Yanfeng hadn¡¯t had much hope to begin with, but didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to lose so quickly. He frowned. Lady Wang sighed in an affected manner. ¡°It seems that Feng Wu isn¡¯t going to get out of this alive. Well, she brought it on herself. Master, don¡¯t upset yourself over it.¡± The empress dowager nced at Feng Xun. ¡°Look ¡ª¡± Feng Xun remained unperturbed. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s just getting started. I¡¯m sure Feng Wu will be able to turn things around.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t buy it. Just then, someone cried out. ¡°Look at the billboard!¡± The Year 1 billboard stood on one side of the arena, and the big letters on the big screen were bright red and very eye-catching. Everyone looked up at it, and the first thing they searched for was Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s name! Xuanyuan Yi used to be 298th on the list, but after that strike, he had be 199th! ¡°That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s only been minutes, and he¡¯s already 199th! Xuanyuan Yi is as capable as they say! How long has it been since he joined us? His future is so promising...¡± ¡°Check out Feng Wu¡¯s ranking!¡± someone cried out. Feng Wu? Everyone was curious. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even been on the list when she got into Imperial College. What about now? Chapter 1176 - Second Stance of Fallen Star Swordplay — Dancing Dragon in the Moonligh

Chapter 1176 Second Stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª Dancing Dragon in the Moonligh

In the 900s? Her name wasn¡¯t there.In the 800s? Her name wasn¡¯t there. In the 700s? Her name wasn¡¯t there. ¨C They kept moving up the list, and soon, someone with sharp eyes spotted her name. ¡°Look! 258th! Feng Wu is 258th!¡± ¡°Oh my, I never thought that Feng Wu could be so high up on the list!¡± The billboard contained the names of students who had entered the college in thest ten years. The newbies this year were mostly ranked between 900 and 1000. Feng Wu, on the other hand, had risen to 258 in one go. That was incredible! ¡°Xuanyuan Yi notwithstanding, Feng Wu¡¯s progress is pretty impressive!¡± ¡°But she just happens to be up against Xuanyuan Yi; what good will her quick progress do her? She¡¯s never going to win.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so going to die... Xuanyuan Yi will never let her live.¡± ¡°What a pity...¡± As the audience discussed it among themselves, those in the VIP seats were lost in their own thoughts... In the arena ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s head was much clearer after she spat out the blood. Before she could react, Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s merciless de was almost upon her. Wiping away the blood at the corner of her mouth, Feng Wu looked up with cold killing intent in her eyes. She had only been probing so far, and now, she was going to reveal her true ability! When her beautiful master came backst time, he taught Feng Wu the first three stances of Fallen Star Swordy. Feng Wu had continued practicing the stances after her beautiful master left. She might not have reached perfection in them, but she had mastered the stances enough to handle Xuanyuan Yi. Holding ming Sword, Feng Wu swept it through the air, creating a resplendent arc! ¡°First stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª Sword of the Other World!¡± Suddenly, ming Sword seemed to be infused with an ancient, savage power! Instantly, fierce sword energy shot up, then turned into a shower of swords which rained down on Xuanyuan Yi like ten thousand arrows! OMG! The audience cried out in surprise. ¡°Oh gosh! Look at that shower of swords!¡± ¡°Every de contains such ferocious spiritual essence!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Feng Wu had such a card up her sleeve!¡± ¡°How is Xuanyuan Yi going to dodge that? He can¡¯t hide from all those des!¡± The onlookers clenched their fists and looked nervously at the arena. In the VIP seats ¡ª The members of the Xuanyuan family stiffened with anxiety. Those of the Feng n opened their mouths in astonishment! The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu, and her eyes shed with surprise... Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face went taut, and the look in his eyes was very cold. ¡°So that¡¯s why you epted the challenge!¡± Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s sword moved faster than a streak of lightning, leaving behind a string of afterimages in the air! His sword was simply too fast. As the afterimages took shape, they also worked as a shield to cover him! It was as if he was holding an umbre. Thump! Thump! Thump! The shower of swords smashed down on Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s sword umbre like a raging storm! But the shower would end eventually. Soon, all the swords had disappeared, and Xuanyuan Yi reappeared from under the umbre. However, Feng Wu had never nned to kill Xuanyuan Yi with a single strike! The battle had only just begun! ¡°Second stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± ming Sword flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand and shot toward Xuanyuan Yi like a dragon! It moved even faster than a shooting star! Roarrr! Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight guided the sword, which circled Xuanyuan Yi like a giant dragon. Chapter 1177

Chapter 1177 Untitled

It kept picking up speed!The crowd had lost count of how many times the dragon flew around Xuanyuan Yi. The dragon seemed soft and loose when it was flying; however, when the stance took effect, the dragon suddenly tightened! Whoosh! Xuanyuan Yi was tied up in a bundle! ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Feng Wu can actually do that?¡± ¡°Feng Wu is indeed worthy of her fame. She wasn¡¯t called a little genius for nothing! She¡¯s risen again!¡± In the VIP section ¡ª The Xuanyuan family frowned and couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The members of the Feng n also frowned and looked equally bewildered. Lady Wang, Feng Liu, Feng Sang, and Feng Yiran opened their mouths in astonishment. They couldn¡¯t believe it... How was that possible?! Feng Wu had only been a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster when she revealed her capability! How long had it been since then? And she could already fight Xuanyuan Yi now! Exactly what level was she at now? Was she even human? Lady Wang and her family members looked at one another, overwhelmed with jealousy and frustration. Someone cried out at that moment, ¡°Check out the billboard!¡± The billboard? What more surprising changes had taken ce? Everyone looked up. It was true. Something astonishing had indeed happened. Xuanyuan Yi used to be 199th, but had moved up to 180th. But Feng Wu was even more amazing. She had been 258th only a moment ago, but because of the two attacks, she had quickly risen to 199th! ¡°Feng Wu is 199th already?!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that Feng Wu got into Imperial College because she cheated, so she didn¡¯t dare take the billboard test? Then what¡¯s going on here?¡± A lot of people were lost for words. That was right... They could lie to themselves before, saying that Feng Wu had gotten where she was because she had cheated, but they had just been proven wrong. The billboard was an independent system, and even Mr Fang couldn¡¯t tamper with it. How could Feng Wu cheat the billboard? In the VIP section, Lady Northern Feng nced at Qiao Yi with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear someone say a moment ago that Feng Wu got in because she cheated?¡± Whoosh ¡ª A lot of people turned their heads in Qiao Yi¡¯s direction. Among them, the empress dowager had the most piercing gaze! Because she had believed Qiao Yi! Qiao Yi flushed and regretted hanging around. Had she known this was going to happen, she would have left earlier on, instead of staying here... When she saw the questioning looks, Qiao Yi summoned up her courage and said, ¡°Well, I heard some rumors from the students, so I...¡± Lady Northern Feng smirked. ¡°So, a teacher can take a student rumor as truth. Is that how a teacher should act?¡± Qiao Yi¡¯s face turned scarlet as she stood there, utterly humiliated. She wished the ground would open up to swallow her. Empress Dugu interjected with a smile, ¡°Feng Wu hid her capability so well. Even we didn¡¯t know about it, let alone Qiao Yi.¡± She then added in a seemingly indifferent tone, ¡°The girl is already quite capable, but she kept it a secret. I wonder what she¡¯s up to.¡± The empress dowager had felt a little guilty for misjudging Feng Wu, but when she heard Empress Dugu, she frowned again! Chapter 1178

Chapter 1178 Untitled

Seeing the stern look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, Empress Dugu looked pleased.Lady Northern Feng was about to speak, when the empress dowager waved her off. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± In the arena ¡ª Feng Wu had tied Xuanyuan Yi up with Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight, the second stance of Fallen Star Swordy! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face darkened. He had expected Feng Wu to have something up her sleeve, but he hadn¡¯t expected that she would be this spectacr! The next moment, Xuanyuan Yi directed his energy to his dantian, and he was covered in a red glow. He looked like he was on fire and was going to explode. Blue veins popped on his forehead and arms, and his pulse raced! ¡°Break!¡± Instantly, Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body erged, and violent fluctuations of spiritual energy spread out from him like ripples. Thump! There was a loud bang! Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight, which had been wrapped around Xuanyuan Yi, exploded! Xuanyuan Yi overexerted himself, and was injured by the exploding spiritual energy. Blood oozed out from the corners of his mouth! ¡°This Miss Feng Wu really is amazing... She forced Ah Yi to do that.¡± On the Xuanyuan family¡¯s side of the VIP seats, Xuanyuan Yu frowned and was lost in his thoughts. Xuanyuan Yu had been there the entire time, and knew what Xuanyuan Yi had experienced in that one day and night... That was why Xuanyuan Yu was genuinely impressed by Feng Wu when he saw her performance. Xuanyuan Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is that all? Your ultimate move is so h.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°My ultimate move? You need to open your eyes!¡± As soon as she said that, Feng Wu attacked a third time! ¡°Third stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Fatal Thunder!¡± The first two stances were only trial runs, and Feng Wu never expected to defeat Xuanyuan Yi with them! However, Feng Wu had high expectations for the third stance. ¡°Fatal Thunder ¡ª¡± Feng Wu pointed her sword upward, and sword energy shot up into the sky! Immediately ¡ª Spiritual essence ran rampant between heaven and earth! Streaks of lightning started to form above the sword. Soon, more lightning formed and shed across the sky. The sound of thunder filled everyone¡¯s ears. The sky above the arena was covered in intersecting streaks of lightning, as if they had taken over the world. That scene shocked almost everyone in the audience! Among them ¡ª Most of the audience were Year 1 students, newbies and seniors included. The newbies looked at one another with astonishment in their eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how amazing Feng Wu is!¡± ¡°Do you remember how we used to provoke her?!¡± As for the seniors ¡ª ¡°Isn¡¯t she a newbie this year? Since when are newbies so terrifying? What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°There I was, thinking that I could kick them around a little, but the newbies this year are so scary!¡± ¡°Feng Wu... She¡¯s made it into the top 200 on the billboard already. Most of the seniors haven¡¯t even reached that high a level on the list yet.¡± Most of the people in the VIP section were more reserved and wouldn¡¯t let much show on their faces. However, they were all staring at Feng Wu¡¯s hand, which was holding that sword pointing upward. That world of thunder! ¡°She¡¯s only a Spiritual Grandmaster, but she can already create a world of thunder. That¡¯s unheard of.¡± Even Xuanyuan Yu, the representative of the Xuanyuan n, had to say that in amazement. The girl was going to have such a promising future! ¡°Luckily,¡± thought Xuanyuan Yu to himself, ¡°we made all the preparationsst night. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Yi would die in that world of thunder.¡± Chapter 1179

Chapter 1179 Untitled

In the arena ¡ªXuanyuan Yi stared at Feng Wu with a little smile. ¡°You¡¯re so naive if you think you can kill me with this stance.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± As she spoke, Feng Wu lowered ming Sword, which had been pointing at the sky, then threw it out toward Xuanyuan Yi! ¡°Go!¡± Feng Wu cried out. As she spoke, streaks of lightning shed in the sky, resembling a giant dragon! Clouds rolled in thickyers, and that lightning dragon charged downward! The pressure was almost unbearable! The area was filled with thunder energy! How formidable! Xuanyuan Yu and Feng Yanfeng both jumped to their feet and stared at Xuanyuan Yi. Feng Wu¡¯s performance astonished and impressed Feng Yanfeng. Just as all the thunder energy was about to smash down on Xuanyuan Yi, he bellowed. ¡°I¡¯ll take it all!¡± Standing where he was, he bent his knees to brace himself, then opened his mouth, which looked like a ck hole. As everyone watched in astonishment, a streak of lightning shot into his mouth! Then a second, a third, and a fourth... They shot into his mouth like thin dragons, but he devoured them all! ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?!¡± Feng Yanfeng smacked the back of his chair. From what he could tell, Xuanyuan Yi was still a Spiritual Grandmaster. Were Spiritual Grandmasters nowadays so scary? One of them could create a world of thunder, while the other could devour it? The audience erupted! ¡°Oh god! Xuanyuan Yi is even better at concealing himself!¡± ¡°How terrifying! The guy can devour thunder and lightning!¡± ¡°Look! The billboard!¡± Xuanyuan Yi used to be 180th, but as he absorbed the spiritual energy, his name quickly moved upward! 170th... 160th... 150th... Whoosh ¡ª When the list finally stopped changing, Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s name was in 50th ce! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°50th!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi is much higher up the list than many seniors who have been in Year 1 for the past ten years!¡± ¡°He¡¯s absolutely a genius!¡± By then, Xuanyuan Yi had devoured all the thunder. After thest streak went in, he wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Yummy.¡± Feng Wu could tell that the energy was rampaging around in Xuanyuan Yi so violently that it was threatening to burst out. Xuanyuan Yi was obviously in pain, so much so that he was on the verge of losing control. Feng Wu could tell, from the popping veins on his neck and the cold sweat on his forehead. But somehow, the energy gradually calmed down. What secret did Xuanyuan Yi have inside his body? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Staring at Feng Wu, Xuanyuan Yi snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve shown all your cards, but I¡¯m just getting started!¡± As he spoke, Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand, and a green vine rose out of his palm. ¡°The vine!¡± The audience cried out in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s pet nt! It has barbed thorns, is poisonous, and can stun people!¡± The vine seemed to be growing from Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s palm. Holding the vine, Xuanyuan Yished out forcefully at Feng Wu! The vine was like a whip filled with spiritual energy! Chapter 1180

Chapter 1180 Untitled

How formidable!Shocked, Feng Wu dodged sideways. However, Xuanyuan Yi would never let her off the hook that easily. ¡°18 Vine Strikes!¡± Holding his vine, Xuanyuan Yished out with power like an erupting volcano! Crack! Crack! Crack! He whipped so hard that one would think he was going to break the vine. Feng Wu kept dodging, for she wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight the vine head on! That vine was simply too formidable! Using Phoenix Dance, Feng Wu dodged the vine by running around the arena. Phoenix Dance consisted of intricate movements that Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master had taught her himself. It was supposed to help Feng Wu run away from danger. It was true. Not many people could catch Feng Wu if she wanted to get away. Back then, Feng Wu had used Phoenix Dance to run away from Feng Xun. But now, she was in the arena. The arena was a square tform less than 100 square meters in size, which left Feng Wu very limited room to maneuver. Xuanyuan Yi, on the other hand, was bing more ferocious! Probably because of his earlier frustration, he needed to get back at Feng Wu now, and was cracking the vine as loudly as he could. Feng Wu frowned and her face darkened. Xuanyuan Yi had been following her so closely that he was catching up to her! Meanwhile, from the audience¡¯s point of view, the vine had almost hit Feng Wu across the back more than once! However, Feng Wu was able to dodge the vine with her unbelievable moves every single time! That was close! The narrow escape made the audience so nervous that they could hardly breathe! In the VIP section, Feng Yanfeng narrowed his eyes. Exactly what kind of secret had Feng Wu been keeping from everyone else? The three stances had already impressed him. Fallen Star Swordy? Since when did the Feng n have such a formidable skill? If they did have it, then how could the n have fallen so low? And then there were those incredible moves Feng Wu was using! Feng Yanfeng made up his mind ¡ª he was going to make Feng Wu tell him what that skill was! Right at that moment! Thud! There was a loud thump! Because all eyes had been on Feng Wu, everyone watched as that whip-like vine smashed down on Feng Wu¡¯s back! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in anger! That hurt! Instantly, Feng Wu felt as if her back had been cracked open, and she trembled as she broke into a cold sweat. The barbed thorns of the vine cut Feng Wu¡¯s skin open, leaving behind bloody gashes! Feng Wu could sense a strange toxin enter her body through the cuts and instantly enter her bloodstream! What was worse, Feng Wu felt dizzy! The pain, the toxin, and the dizziness... Anyone else would have copsed by now, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anybody! She was able to analyze the ingredients in the toxin as soon as she was hurt. She then took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into her mouth. If she didn¡¯t neutralize the toxin, she would lose her mobility! As the pale green antidote slid down her throat, Feng Wu¡¯s head felt much clearer! However ¡ª This slowed Feng Wu down. For cultivators like Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi, the smallest dy could have a great impact! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s vine smashed down! It hit Feng Wu hard on the back! In an instant, Feng Wu was whipped three times! The stance was known as ¡°18 Vine Strikes,¡± and he had struck 12 times already. There were eight more strikes to go! If he seeded in hitting Feng Wu eight times in a row, Feng Wu would never be able to withstand it. In her current condition, she would certainly be killed! It was obvious what Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s n was ¡ª Chapter 1181

Chapter 1181 Untitled

Xuanyuan Yi was going to kill Feng Wu in the arena with the remaining eight strikes.¡°Smash!¡± The vine made another cracking sound. Feng Wu had neutralized the toxin by then, and she swiftly moved out of the way. The vine ended up hitting empty air. ¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡± The vine suddenly split into three, and attacked Feng Wu from three directions! ¡°Is that even possible?!¡± The audience watched with open mouths and cried out in astonishment. Many people began to steal nces at the billboard! Xuanyuan Yi had risen to 50th ce already. However, after he devoured the thunder energy and demonstrated the real secret of the vine, his ranking rose again! 40th... 30th... 20th! ¡°Oh god! Xuanyuan Yi is 20th already! 20th!¡± Meanwhile, Rong Shixin and Si Yuan, who were sitting in the audience, exchanged astonished looks! The top 20 Year 1 students were seated in the front row. All 20 of them were seniors. They had only been onlookers at first, but little did they know how stressful the battle would turn out to be... Right now, all eyes were on the person ranked 21st. His name was Ding Cheng. Another student teased him. ¡°Ding Cheng, you¡¯ve dropped to 21st ce.¡± The person who had spoken was Chao Yue, who was ranked 15th. Clenching his fists, Ding Cheng snorted with a grim look on his face. ¡°Chao Yue, don¡¯t be so quick to smile. Before you know it, Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s name will be above yours.¡± Chao Yue didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I think Xuanyuan Yi has given it all he got to get to 20th ce. It¡¯ll be very difficult for him to go higher than that. You know how difficult it is to move up the billboard once we¡¯ve reached the level we¡¯re at now.¡± Ding Cheng snorted. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Rong Shixin and Si Yuan shook their heads. Chao Yue was only 15th, and they weren¡¯t all that confident in him. ¡°Feng Wu! Where¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s name? Maybe she can even make it into the top 20.¡± Everyone started looking for Feng Wu¡¯s name. They looked all the way up the list, and finally saw Feng Wu¡¯s name. She was 58th! ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Many cried out in surprise. They hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to reach 58th ce just like that! ¡°This Feng Wu sure knows how to make her mark at the first go!¡± ¡°Too bad Xuanyuan Yi is still winning. Plus, judging by the way he¡¯s fighting, he¡¯s decided to kill Feng Wu!¡± In the arena ¡ª Thump! Thump! Thump! Xuanyuan Yi waved his vine like a whip, smashing it down at Feng Wu. Spiritual essence surged like a tidal wave! Feng Wu quickly dodged as she ran around with Phoenix Dance. But however nimble Feng Wu was, she would still be whipped every now and then. This Xuanyuan Yi was abominable! Each time, the thorns on the vine would tear a piece of Feng Wu¡¯s clothes away. A whileter, Feng Wu¡¯s back was almost bare! Feng Xun frowned and blue veins popped on his forehead. If Boss Jun knew about this, killing all the people in the Xuanyuan family wouldn¡¯t be enough to vent his anger. But the empress dowager stopped Feng Xun. ¡°Stop right there! You¡¯re not going up to that tform. It¡¯s against the rules!¡± Feng Xun knew that the olddy was right, but ¡ª Removing his robe, Feng Xun threw it into the arena while he called out Feng Wu¡¯s name. ¡°Catch!¡± Using the robe as cover, Feng Xun sent a st of energy at Xuanyuan Yi! Chapter 1182

Chapter 1182 Untitled

The energy contained in the robe charged at Xuanyuan Yi as he struck down with the vine again.Rumble! There was a loud sound! Xuanyuan Yi felt as if his blood was boiling, and heat rose up inside him. The thunder energy that he had finally been able to suppress erupted once again! He could taste blood in his mouth. No, I can¡¯t let it show! Xuanyuan Yi forced himself to swallow the blood back down. With how smart Feng Wu was, she had realized what Feng Xun¡¯s n was when he threw the robe at her. She smiled a little when she saw the strange look on Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! A dagger appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, and she struck at Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s right hand! It was none other than the dagger known as Purple Sun! Feng Xun had given her the dagger as a gift, and ording to him, the dagger was from Jun Linyuan. The dagger was so sharp that if one were to blow a strand of hair at the de, the hair would be cut in half right away! Xuanyuan Yi had a very tough defense system that wouldn¡¯t break that easily. Normal daggers wouldn¡¯t even leave a dent on his skin. However! This was Purple Sun! Xuanyuan Yi was using all his might to suppress the thunder energy that Feng Xun had stirred up, and was caught off guard. Thud! Feng Wu showed up behind him like a ghost, then jumped away as soon as her attack seeded. Meanwhile... Xuanyuan Yi stared at his right palm in disbelief! A chunk of flesh was missing! Shit! ¡°Where¡¯s my vine?¡± After the initial shock, Xuanyuan Yi was furious! Looking up, he stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Just then, Feng Wu had dug the vine out of his palm with a dagger, the root included! Blood gushed out of Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s palm! His face turned livid! Meanwhile, the audience was watching this in disbelief! They couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Wu had been able to do that! It was so scary! However, the empress dowager gave Feng Xun a stern look. Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun smiled awkwardly. ¡°You sure threw her that robe in time.¡± The empress dowager snorted. Feng Xun yed dumb. ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t have her bare her back in public, can I? After all, she¡¯s my sister.¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°Not just the robe, right? Am I mistaken, or is that the crown prince¡¯s dagger?¡± Feng Wu had the crown prince¡¯s dagger?! Empress Dugu and Jun Wuxia exchanged looks, and their hearts raced! Feng Xun rubbed his chin with a wry smile. He could tell that the empress dowager was probing with that question. It seems that Her Majesty doesn¡¯t want Boss Jun to have anything to do with little Feng Wu at all. Poor Boss Jun. He has such a long way to go before he can get the girl, and that¡¯s going to be a tough journey. Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°Boss Jun gave Purple Sun to me a long time ago. Since they¡¯re going to fight to the death, and little Feng Wu is my sister, I thought that it was alright for me to give her that dagger for her own protection.¡± There was nothing wrong with that, but the empress dowager still didn¡¯t like it! She pouted a little. ¡°You people are all taking Feng Wu¡¯s side!¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°Your Majesty, we only learned from you, because you always cover for those whom you¡¯re close to. Little Feng Wu is my sister; of course I¡¯ll take her side!¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Issuing that imperial edict was the worst decision of my life!¡± As for which edict she was referring to, everyone here had a perfectly good idea. Feng Xun knew that a good impression couldn¡¯t be created overnight. They had all the time in the world, and he wasn¡¯t in any rush. Chapter 1183

Chapter 1183 Untitled

¡°Look, Your Majesty, Xiao Wu dug that vine out. Hahaha, Xuanyuan Yi looks so baffled!¡±He was telling the truth. Xuanyuan Yi was staring at Feng Wu, looking astonished. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± What infuriated Xuanyuan Yi even more was that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t just taken the vine, she had done more than that! Somehow, she was able to nt the vine in her right palm! It only took Feng Wu a second to gain full control of that vine! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you remember how you swaggered around in front of me with this vine? Well, you¡¯re going to know what ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯ means!¡± Holding the vine, Feng Wu aimed at Xuanyuan Yi, then started her attack, using ¡°18 Vine Strikes¡±! When everyone saw Feng Wu¡¯s attack... They almost went insane! ¡°Oh, god! Isn¡¯t that the ¡¯18 Vine Strikes¡¯ that Xuanyuan Yi used just then?¡± ¡°Feng Wu took Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s vine away, and is now using it against him?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what that ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯ was about! That¡¯s just...¡± Everyone in the audience and the VIP section couldn¡¯t keep their eyes away from Feng Wu¡¯s right palm! Xuanyuan Yu frowned. How was that even possible?! 18 Vine Strikes contained a lot ofplicated moves that one couldn¡¯t master with just a look, but Feng Wu was doing exactly that! How was that even possible?! No one could answer that question except Feng Wu. What they did know was that things weren¡¯t looking good for Xuanyuan Yi at all! Crack! Crack! Crack! Feng Wu chased after him! With her Phoenix Dance, Feng Wu moved at a tremendous speed! Smack! With a cracking sound, the vine hit Xuanyuan Yi across the back like a whip! ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Yi grunted, sounding furious. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°How did that feel? Unforgettable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xuanyuan Yi turned around and red at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes! He decided that he would never forgive her for taking his vine and whipping him! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Xuanyuan Yi had no choice but to keep running! He roared inwardly as he ran! He couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Wu was able to make use of the vine right after she took it away from him, let alone learn the 18 Vine Strikes. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t known that she could nt the vine in her palm at first; it was Little Phoenix who told her how to do it. Little Phoenix had been with Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master much longer than Feng Wu had. There were things that only Little Phoenix could remember. As for how Feng Wu learned the 18 Vine Strikes, she had always been a quick learner who could learn a move after seeing it just once, thanks to the training her beautiful master gave her. Thump! Thump! Thump! The vine hit Xuanyuan Yi across the back, and blood sshed everywhere. The vine could make a person dizzy, but once Feng Wu had it, the vine could do much more than that. ¡°You poisoned the vine?!¡± Turning around, Xuanyuan Yi red at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes. Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, I did. So what?¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Smack! Feng Wu hit him again. The audience wasl dumbfounded. They were a little speechless, for Feng Wu had gained the upper hand again. The situation kept changing, and they could no longer tell who was stronger. It was still too early to say for sure. Chapter 1184

Chapter 1184 Untitled

¡°Check out the billboard!¡±Everyone expected to see Feng Wu¡¯s name much higher up the billboard by now, and they were right. Feng Wu was 48th on the billboard already, and with the vine, she had be much more capable. Like Xuanyuan Yi, Feng Wu was quickly making her way up the list! 40th! 30th! 20th! The next moment, Feng Wu had surpassed Ding Cheng to take 20th ce! ¡°Shit!¡± Ding Cheng cried out in surprise! After Xuanyuan Yi, Feng Wu had surpassed him as well; Ding Cheng hadn¡¯t seen thating! ¡°Are these two people out of their minds?!¡± Grabbing the hand of the person next to him, Ding Cheng bellowed in disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s 20th now! How can that be? Ahhh ¡ª¡± The top 20 students were all sitting in the same row. None of them could utter a word. Even Chao Yue, who was 15th, could no longer utter a word. He looked stunned. Deep down, he was worried. ¡°Will these two people take my ce? ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be able to... Xuanyuan Yi can barely fight back now. ¡°He¡¯s going to lose, and when that happens, he¡¯s going to die. He¡¯s never going to take my ce.¡± Chao Yue kept trying to persuade himself when ¡ª All of a sudden ¡ª There was a loud popping sound from Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body. Rumble ¡ª A shock wave spread out from Xuanyuan Yi in all directions. WHAT?! The audience cried out in surprise again! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Look!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi has made a breakthrough! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Xuanyuan Yi had been a Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster when the duel started, but he had just be a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster! ¡°Oh, god! That isn¡¯t all! He¡¯s still advancing!¡± ¡°OMG! A capable opponent really brings out the best in him! Xuanyuan Yi is at the top of his game!¡± ¡°Look! Xuanyuan Yi has reached perfection in Level 9!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°She¡¯s two levels below Xuanyuan Yi. How is she supposed to defeat him?¡± ¡°Oh gosh, Feng Wu is so going to lose!¡± The audience felt as if their emotions were on a rollercoaster ride! Chaoge and Qiuling had arrived by then, and were watching the duel with the rest of the audience. Given their connection to Feng Wu, they could have gotten some VIP seats. However, the empress dowager was here, so naturally, the college wouldn¡¯t let anyone else sit there. Seeing that Xuanyuan Yi had made an unexpected breakthrough, Chaoge was flustered! ¡°Oh, god! This isn¡¯t good! What¡¯s Xiao Wu going to do?¡± Qiuling was almost in tears. ¡°Miss Wu has already worked very hard. Is she going to lose?¡± They wouldn¡¯t be so worried if it was just a regrpetition. However, this was a duel! Qiuling and Chaoge held hands, both trembling nervously. In the VIP section, the Xuanyuan family looked relieved. Of the members of the Feng family, some looked concerned, while others gloated. Feng Xun, who had been at ease at first, couldn¡¯t help but frown now. The empress dowager nced at him, then smiled. ¡°See? What did I tell you? Feng Wu is going to lose.¡± Feng Xun only smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t know that yet.¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Feng Wu is two levels below him; there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to win, unless she still has something up her sleeve.¡± Chapter 1185

Chapter 1185 Untitled

Feng Xun thought, ¡°Well, Feng Wu does have something up her sleeve, and your grandson trained her himself.¡±Of course, Feng Xun wasn¡¯t going to tell the empress dowager that. Otherwise, the olddy would kill him first. Meanwhile, all eyes were on Xuanyuan Yi! ¡°That was awesome!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so going to die this time!¡± ¡°But even if Feng Wu loses, she¡¯ll still have lost with honor!¡± ¨C Lady Wang and her children exchanged looks, and all of them smiled knowingly. Finally, Feng Wu was going to die... They had been so frightened just then when Feng Wu suddenly turned things around and seemed to be winning. Luckily for them, they didn¡¯t stay frightened for too long. After the breakthrough, Xuanyuan Yi was covered in a blue light. It was a temporary effect right after a breakthrough, and his body was enhanced with spiritual essence. Surrounded by the fluctuations of spiritual essence, Xuanyuan Yi was so mighty that the space around him seemed to tremble. Staring at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes, Xuanyuan Yi smiled. ¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡± Holding his long sword with both hands, Xuanyuan Yi charged at Feng Wu, activating all his energy. One couldn¡¯t even begin to describe how intimidating it was! The spiritual essence rushed toward Feng Wu like a tidal wave, and gave off a tremendous amount of pressure! As Xuanyuan Yi closed in, Feng Wu began to lose ground. She struck out with the vine. Thud! It only took Xuanyuan Yi a second to crush the vine into three sections, as if it hadn¡¯t been giving him a hard time just a moment ago. ¡°OMG!¡± The audience cried out in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a powerful beast!¡± ¡°Has Xuanyuan Yi gone nuts?¡± ¡°Is a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster so powerful?¡± ¡°Is Feng Wu going to die?¡± ¨C Meanwhile, Feng Wu felt a little defeated as well; she never thought that the difference between two levels would be so great! Thump! Xuanyuan Yi struck at Feng Wu with his sword. Feng Wu tried to dodge. In a normal situation, she should have been able to get away, but this time, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, making it impossible for her to move! Shit! The de of the sword swung at Feng Wu as she cursed under her breath. Thud! The sword pierced Feng Wu from behind. Xuanyuan Yi had aimed for Feng Wu¡¯s heart, but at that critical moment, Feng Wu shifted, and the de missed its target by a bit. However ¡ª Thud! There was blood on the de, which stained Feng Wu¡¯s chest. Almost everyone in the VIP section rose to their feet. ¡°Damn it!¡± Clenching his fists, Feng Xun wanted to rush onto the tform! Feng Wu swayed from the stab to her chest, and looked like she could faint at any moment! Blood kept running down her chest, and soon stained her belly, her pants, and the ground... Feng Xun thought that he was going to lose his mind! ¡°Sit down!¡± the empress dowager bellowed, ring at him. ¡°But...¡± Before Feng Xun could say another word, the empress dowager scolded him. ¡°This is a duel!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But...¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Feng Xun, you¡¯ve vited the rule once already!¡± She usually called him ¡°Ah Xun,¡± and would only address him as Feng Xun when she was really angry. That just showed how furious the empress dowager was. Of course Feng Xun knew that it was a duel. A person could only leave the arena after their opponent fell. No one was to interfere. That was the rule. Chapter 1186

Chapter 1186 Untitled

The empress dowager was right. Feng Xun had helped Feng Wu once, and another go would be inappropriate.But ¡ª In the arena, the power Xuanyuan Yi exerted after his breakthrough was terrifying! Leaping up, he aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s back, then kicked! Thud! Feng Wu was already on the verge of falling. In that instant, her body flew forward despite herself. Whoosh ¡ª Thud! Feng Wu fell to the ground on the edge of the tform. ¡°Damn you!¡± Chaoge and Qiuling were so angry that their eyes were bloodshot red. Xuanyuan Yi was more than capable of kicking Feng Wu down from the tform. That way, Feng Wu would lose, but she would live. He had obviously done it on purpose! He had made sure that Feng Wunded on the edge of the tform, just to torment her. Everyone could tell, for Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t try to hide his intention at all. However, no one could get up on stage and help Feng Wu! Feng Wu fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood which was so thick that it almost seemed solid. Xuanyuan Yi charged at Feng Wu when she spat out the blood. He jumped up, then swung down with his long sword. Right now, with the murderous energy around him, he reminded one of the god of death. Even the sky seemed to darken. The light dimmed and the pressure was so heavy that it was hard to breathe! ¡°Stop!¡± The audience kept crying out. Feng Wu had done an amazing job today, and was every bit the genius she was supposed to be. It would be such a shame if she was killed like this. But the duel was between Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi. With Feng Wu losing ground, Xuanyuan Yi got to decide if she lived or died. Stop? Xuanyuan Yi sneered. The clouds seemed to turn darker, as if the sky was wailing for Feng Wu. Xuanyuan Yi showed no mercy. The sword in his hands made a shrill sound as it absorbed spiritual essence at an unbelievable speed. Die! Terrifying spiritual essence spread out from Xuanyuan Yi before he injected it into his sword. The de hacked down at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. He was so aggressive! And he looked unstoppable! ¡°No!¡± Many cried out and couldn¡¯t believe what was going on! Was Feng Wu going to die? Was the genius girl really going to die? At that critical moment! Thump! All of a sudden! A stone flew in out of nowhere and smashed into Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s eye! It was so out of the blue. And at an impossible angle! Caught off guard, Xuanyuan Yi was hit in the eye. ¡°Ah!¡± Xuanyuan Yi was surprised, and he bellowed at the top of his lungs! The stone made a big bloody hole in his face where his eye used to be. Blood gushed out. It hurt... Xuanyuan Yi almost passed out from the pain. Seizing the opportunity, Feng Wu scrambled to her feet. Even so, blood was still flowing from her chest wound. Almost everyone was astonished by the sudden change. ¡°Oh god, Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s eye is bleeding!¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°How did Xuanyuan Yi lose an eye?¡± Most people shook their heads in bewilderment. But Feng Wu¡¯s people knew, and they were pleasantly surprised! It was Flying Dragon! That was the stance Feng Wu had used! Feng Wu had exhausted her spiritual essence the night before and had almost died in order to master this stance. Xuanyuan Yi was as fierce as ever. After pressing some pressure points to stop the bleeding, he opened his remaining eye. The look in it was as sharp as a de, and he exploded with ferocious spiritual energy! Chapter 1187

1187 Untitled

¡°How dare you destroy my eye?! Die!¡± Holding his sword, Xuanyuan Yi charged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu turned to run. With Xuanyuan Yi chasing her, Feng Wu ran as fast as she could. ¡°Are you trying to run away from me? In your dreams!¡± Xuanyuan Yi smirked, and a terrifying force erupted from inside him! Go! The sword left his hand as it shot out at the back of Feng Wu¡¯s head at a tremendous speed! The crowd watched as the sword was about to reach Feng Wu! Thump! A stone flew out of nowhere again, hitting the de. The impact caused the sword to veer slightly. Seizing the opportunity, Feng Wu leapt and stepped onto the de. The next second, another stone came out of nowhere, shooting at Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s other eye. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! Thud! Thud! Three stones, six stones, nine stones ¡ª More stones flew at Xuanyuan Yi in a neverending stream! It was Flying Dragon, the stance that Feng Wu had practiced the entire night. And the stance had been improved by Jun Linyuan himself. Moreover, Feng Wu had added a formation skill to it. It was no longer the original Flying Dragon, but an enhanced version. Xuanyuan Yi, who had been winning before this, was cornered by Feng Wu¡¯s Flying Dragon Formation, and kept getting hit. The audience was rendered speechless. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone found it hard to believe, for just a moment ago, Xuanyuan Yi had been winning! He had stabbed Feng Wu in the chest with his sword, and she was bleeding out. She could barely stand up. How could she have turned things around in her state? No! They simply wouldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°This Feng Wu...¡± Even the empress dowager, who had been convinced that Feng Wu was going to lose, opened her eyes wide and watched in disbelief! All the members of the Feng family kept their unblinking gazes on Feng Wu! Even Feng Yanfeng clenched his fists in excitement, not to mention Lady Wang ¡ª Fallen Star Swordy! Phoenix Dance! And now this Flying Dragon Formation! He hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to know so much. This girl was a family treasure! Feng Yanfeng made up his mind, and decided that once this was over, he would make Feng Wu hand out all those things. ¡°Check out the billboard!¡± Immediately, everyone looked at the billboard! Because the ranking was the most direct reflection of their capabilities! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Just by looking at the two of them... you would never have known!¡± Everyone had thought that these two people would be very lucky if they could make it into the top 100. But they had reached that goal a long time ago already. They had also made it into the top 50. Then the top 20. ¡°Feng Wu is in the top 10 now!¡± ¡°So is Xuanyuan Yi!¡± ¡°Oh god!¡± Chao Yue was dumbfounded. He had thought that he was safe, being 15th and all. Thest thing he expected was for Feng Wu and Xuanyuan Yi to both make it into the top 10. By now, Chao Yue had already fallen to 17th ce. ¡°They¡¯re lunatics!¡± Clenching his fists, Chao Yue didn¡¯t know how to describe these two people. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Yi was losing ground to Feng Wu. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Chapter 1188

Chapter 1188 Untitled

How was that even possible?!He was so much more powerful than Feng Wu since she was two levels below him. How could Feng Wu overpower him like this? But this formation was so terrifying! The stones seemed to be as numerous as the stars, and he couldn¡¯t tell where they came from! There was no pattern to it at all! Thump! Thump! Thump! Xuanyuan Yi dodged as quickly as he could. However, every time he thought he would make it, he would be hit by another stone! They were hitting him on his legs, body, chest, head ¡ª The stones were flying at him at impossible angles, and in the slyest way. They seemed to be targeting his most intimate parts! They were on a stage! Xuanyuan Yi was so mad that he wanted to tear Feng Wu into pieces! However, the angrier he got, the more flustered he became, which only made him clumsy and more prone to getting hit. Thump! Thump! Thump! Xuanyuan Yi swore that his body was bruised all over! There probably wasn¡¯t any uninjured part left on his body! But Feng Wu was still closing in on him. There was nowhere for Xuanyuan Yi to hide, and he was soon covered in blood. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Yi grunted in pain. Stones fell like a downpour, and they were getting more urate at hitting their target. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª In the end, Xuanyuan Yi could barely stand up. He knew that he was going to die if this went on. In the audience ¡ª Everyone watched with open mouths! ¡°Feng Wu... she¡¯s able to force Xuanyuan Yi into a corner like this!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that stance? How can it be so awesome?!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s Flying Dragon, Mr Fang¡¯s famous move, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Grand Secretary Fang taught her his most famous stance. He must see great potential in her.¡± ¡°Poor Xuanyuan Yi... As powerful as he is, he¡¯s still inferior to Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi proposed this duel with Feng Wu himself, but now, he¡¯s losing. Talk about digging one¡¯s own grave...¡± ¨C Everyone in the audience was talking excitedly. Many in the VIP section were watching with wide, astonished eyes. The people of the Xuanyuan family frowned nervously. Many of the Feng n frowned as well, such as Lady Wang and her children. Gritting her teeth, Lady Wang exchanged anxious looks with her children. How could Feng Wu be winning? She didn¡¯t deserve to! ¡°How can she be...¡± Lady Wang was so mad that she almost bit her tongue. Feng Liu clenched her fists. What an awful day! ¡°Why won¡¯t Feng Wu die?!¡± At the center of the VIP section, the empress dowager stared at Feng Wu with a brooding look in her eyes. She seemed to be lost in thought. Feng Xun grinned. ¡°Your Majesty, it seems that you¡¯re going to lose the bet.¡± The empress dowager rolled her eyes at Feng Xun, then snorted. ¡°Just admit it. Are you the reason that she made all this progress?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°That was Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s work, not to mention that the c- I mean, the princess is a talented and hardworking girl. Why are you so surprised that she¡¯ll defeat Xuanyuan Yi?¡± He had almost exposed Boss Jun. Judging by the olddy¡¯s attitude, if she knew about the help Boss Jun gave Feng Wu the night before, she would be so mad that she would probably have Feng Wu killed. In the arena, Feng Wu was still gaining ground. Xuanyuan Yi kept falling back, and was on the verge of losing. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s life was quickly being depleted, as if it was going down a drain. 50%, 40%, 30%... Chapter 1189

Chapter 1189 Untitled

As much as they hated to admit it, it was clear that Xuanyuan Yi was going to die... He was going to be defeated by Feng Wu, the so-called good-for-nothing...However, Feng Wu had never let her guard down even once. She would stay vignt as long as Xuanyuan Yi was alive. It seemed that Xuanyuan Yi only had moments to live, when ¡ª ¡°Damn it!¡± He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think you can frighten me?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re frightened or not. I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± Xuanyuan Yi smirked. ¡°You want to kill me? That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand, and unleashed a streak of cold spiritual essence! The terrifying fluctuation spread out from Xuanyuan Yi toward Feng Wu, moving so fast that she had no time to react! Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she sensed the intimidating energy. How frightening that spiritual essence was! And that pressure was so scary! Xuanyuan Yi no longer felt like a Spiritual Grandmaster anymore, but a Spiritual Elder! How did that happen?! Feng Wu frowned, and her face darkened! She had expected that Xuanyuan Yi would have something up his sleeve, but this was much bigger than she thought! Just then ¡ª Someone cried out in surprise. ¡°Hey! Check out the billboard!¡± Whoosh! Instantly, all eyes were on the billboard! The rankings on the billboard changed rapidly as they watched! The previous changes were already very drastic, but now ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s name was still moving upward! 9th! 8th! 7th! ¨C Rong Shixin and Si Yuan¡¯s pupils contracted! They had thought that the two of them would be thest people affected by this fight today, for they were 1st and 2nd on the billboard! And they had been there for a very long time. It had been seven or eight years since anyone was able to challenge their positions. But now ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi had suddenly be 5th on the billboard! No, he was still rising! How was that even possible? That was crazy! The scarier thing was that Xuanyuan Yi was steadily making his way up the list. ¡°No!¡± Si Yuan cried in astonishment! ¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡± Si Yuan had been quite confident before this, but he had just taken a heavy blow. Standing ramrod straight, Rong Shixin prayed inwardly. ¡°Please stop. Stop right now.¡± But the system didn¡¯t seem to hear his prayer, because ¡ª After surpassing Si Yuan, Xuanyuan Yi made it to the top of the billboard! Thud! The billboard itself shook violently at that moment. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Holy crap! That can¡¯t be true!¡± ¡°Oh, god! Shit!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi is 1st now!¡± ¡°What should Feng Wu do?!¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu, for Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s abrupt rise in ranking was so scary! It made the fight that had happened so far look like child¡¯s y! ¡°If Xuanyuan Yi can do that, why didn¡¯t he do so right at the beginning?¡± ¡°Feng Wu would never have stood a chance if Xuanyuan Yi had fought like this earlier!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He wouldn¡¯t have lost an eye if he had been like this all along!¡± ¨C Exactly what was going on? Everyone was baffled! ¡°How frightening!¡± Chapter 1190

Chapter 1190 Untitled

¡°Xuanyuan Yi is insane...¡±¡°Feng Wu is so dead...¡± Instantly, everyone gazed at Feng Wu with sympathetic looks in their eyes. Talk about every dog getting its day. And all the cards which Xuanyuan Yi had up his sleeve... How many more secrets did he have? ¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡± Just then, formidable spiritual energy erupted from Xuanyuan Yi, and there was a murderous look in his eyes! He exploded with a strange energy! Instead of using a sword, he pointed at Feng Wu with his finger. Instantly, the space in front of Feng Wu twisted. How savage! Feng Wu felt fear that she had never felt before. She immediately retreated. But the energy from Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s finger followed her everywhere! Thud! Feng Wu dodged the first and second strikes, but couldn¡¯t get away from the third. Whoosh ¡ª With a white sh, the streak of energy aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s eye scraped against her cheek. It cut her cheek open. Feng Wu touched her face, and her hand came back bloody. The audience cried out in surprise as well. Luckily, Feng Wu had dodged in time. If she had moved any slower, she would have lost an eye! Thump! Thump! Thump! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s finger followed Feng Wu however she turned. She kept losing ground and was in an awkward predicament. She narrowly escaped several times. The direct attacks missed her and she got away with just scratches. The audience who had been sitting rose to their feet, and those who had been standing were on tiptoe. Everyone was so nervous and on edge. ¡°Is Feng Wu going to die?¡± ¡°Why is Xuanyuan Yi suddenly so powerful?!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to live and who¡¯s going to die?¡± Some of the audience didn¡¯t really care who lost or won. They were only here for the atmosphere. However, as events unfolded, they experienced a gamut of emotions, and were utterly intrigued. They now desperately wanted to know how this duel would end. Everyone was so curious about exactly what kind of change had taken ce in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body... So was Feng Wu! She had never expected Xuanyuan Yi, whom she had almost defeated, to rise again and fight like a junior Spiritual Elder! How frustrating! Thump! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s finger came down from above and jabbed Feng Wu in the back. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise and fell forward despite herself. Thud! There was a bloody hole in her back! It was made by Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s finger! With a malicious grin, Xuanyuan Yi said, ¡°Feng Wu, go to hell!¡± As he spoke, he raised a leg and stepped down hard on Feng Wu¡¯s back! Pfft ¡ª Feng Wu was already in pain from her injuries, and the foot on her back only made her dizzy. She spat out a mouthful of blood which she had been trying to keep down, spraying the air with a bloody mist. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Everyone cried out in astonishment! Feng Wu was going to be stomped to death! Xuanyuan Yi ground his foot, as if it contained enough power to crush heaven and earth. Crack ¡ª It was the sound of bones breaking! The sound was so creepy and bloodcurdling! Pfft ¡ª Feng Wu spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Chaoge turned pale. Clenching her fists, she tried to jump into the arena. However, the tform seemed to be surrounded by an invisible shield, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get in! ¡°Feng Wu, hang in there... may God favor you...¡± Gongsun Qing, whose life Feng Wu had once saved, pressed her hands together and mumbled to herself. ¡°Feng Wu, hang in there! Hang in there!¡± Chapter 1191

Chapter 1191 Untitled

Jin Yuntao and his two friends were praying for Feng Wu as well.Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t immediately kill Feng Wu, for he enjoyed the process of slowly torturing and humiliating his enemy. He wanted to crush her bit by bit. By then, blood was gushing out of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth and had gathered around her head. Her clothes were stainedpletely red... Fresh blood was streaming out of her body and she looked like she was taking a blood bath. It was a ghastly sight. ¡°Feng Wu, stand up! Stand up!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, don¡¯t give in. You can do this!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, hang in there!¡± ¨C Numerous people cried out all at once, calling Feng Wu¡¯s name. The only thing Feng Wu could feel was how dizzy she was. Her vision went dark and she could see stars. And she could hear people calling her name. Gradually, Feng Wu regained consciousness. She opened her eyes with much difficulty, before narrowing them again. When she really thought about it, Feng Wu immediately saw why the whole thing seemed so odd. There was no way that Xuanyuan Yi could have made so much progress in such a short time. This power camepletely out of nowhere, and ¡ª Previously, Xuanyuan Yi would have killed her without hesitation when he got the chance, but now, he was humiliating her the way a cat yed with a rat. Thud! He jabbed his finger into Feng Wu¡¯s back again, making her shudder. She felt as if an electric current was running through her, and she teared up at the pain. No... she couldn¡¯t let him do this to her. She would die! The greatest thing about Feng Wu was that the more critical a situation she was in, the calmer she became. But ¡ª Her calm wouldn¡¯t help her now. Xuanyuan Yi raised a leg and kicked Feng Wu away! Thump! Feng Wu was kicked into the air before she fell back down to create a human-shaped crater in the ground. It hurt... Feng Wu vomited more blood, feeling like she was in pieces. Every bit of her body hurt, and she could hardly breathe. It seemed to be a hopeless situation for her... And it reminded her of when the Zuo family destroyed her True Phoenix Blood. At that moment, Feng Wu recalled the Zuo family and Zuo Qingluan and her hatred of them, as well as her beautiful master, and even Jun Linyuan ¡ª I can¡¯t die here! She decided that she had to live, no matter how impossible it seemed! Xuanyuan Yi started marching toward Feng Wu. Seeing that, everyone held their breaths for Feng Wu, who was in such pain that she could barely breathe. All of a sudden ¡ª Feng Wu seemed to reach an epiphany, as she saw through life and death. The next moment, she felt the spiritual essence around her grow thicker, before it poured into her body... That was ¡ª ¡°Is she making a breakthrough?!¡± Xuanyuan Yi sounded amazed. But he didn¡¯t think much of it. Even if Feng Wu made a breakthrough, she would only be a Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster. Compared with him, a junior Spiritual Elder, she was nothing. However, the audience was utterly amazed. ¡°This is spectacr!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that after Xuanyuan Yi, Feng Wu would make a breakthrough as well... Now they¡¯re even. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to win.¡± However, Xuanyuan Yi only smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, do you think that a breakthrough will solve your problem? I¡¯m telling you: No way!¡± As Xuanyuan Yi spoke, a long sword appeared in his hand. Wait! ¡°I hereby announce that I, Xuanyuan Yi, will kill Feng Wu here in this arena today!¡± Saying those words in his mind, Xuanyuan Yi attacked. Chapter 1192

1192 Untitled

However, everyone was crying out at that moment. ¡°Look! Feng Wu is a Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster now!!¡± ¡°OMG... A Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is amazing!¡± Many cheered in the audience, but a lot of people in the VIP section looked rxed. The people of the Xuanyuan family smirked. She was a mere Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster, which was nothingpared with Xuanyuan Yi. Strange spiritual essence exploded in the arena, and energy erupted from Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s fists. It shot at Feng Wu with a rumble. The air in front of Feng Wu twisted with a crackling sound, as if big boulders were tumbling down! Shit! Everyone cried out inwardly. They were so sure that Feng Wu was going to die this time... Thump! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s fist smashed into Feng Wu, sending her flying backward. She flew in an arch in the air, before crashing down. Thump! Many people covered their eyes involuntarily. Was Feng Wu dead? Surely that had been enough to kill her. Feng Wuy there, motionless and covered in blood, as if she was already dead. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge rushed toward the arena as if she had lost her mind, but the others stopped her. Feng Xun was worried sick. If anything happened to Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan would be so furious that he would ughter the entire crowd here! ¡°Xuanyuan Yi, do you have a death wish?!¡± Feng Xun roared and rushed toward the arena. ¡°Stop him!¡± the empress dowager bellowed. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Before Feng Xun could say another word, the empress dowager said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s a duel, and no one is to interfere!¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan really would lose his mind if Feng Wu was killed! Feng Wu was still lying motionless in a pool of her blood, when spiritual essence started rushing into her body. Was that the convergence of spiritual essence?! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Was she having another breakthrough? To their astonishment, there was a crackling sound in the air from the gathering of spiritual essence during Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough. ¡°Oh, god ¡ª¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Feng Wu is, is...¡± Everyone was already astonished by the way Xuanyuan Yi had broken through, but now... ¡°Check out Feng Wu¡¯s ranking!¡± Feng Wu had been 20th before, but now, she was making her way up the list. 10th, 9th, 8th, 7th... 4th, 3rd, 2nd... Many were looking forward to seeing how far Feng Wu would rise, and even hoped that she would rise beyond Xuanyuan Yi! All the members of the Xuanyuan family opened their eyes wide and were on edge! But in the end, Feng Wu stayed in 2nd ce. ording to the system, Xuanyuan Yi was still more capable than Feng Wu. Many in the audience sighed when they saw this. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face twisted. Staring at Feng Wu, he struck at her with a fist, sparing no effort. He believed that the mercy he had shown Feng Wu earlier had provided her with readily exploitable loopholes. Rising to her feet with much difficulty, she pointed at Xuanyuan Yi with a fair hand. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked the question in a cold voice. What?! Everyone else looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, wondering what she meant. Xuanyuan Yi smirked. ¡°Are you just realizing it now? It¡¯s toote!¡± As he spoke, he attacked Feng Wu. The spiritual essence in his palm seemed powerful enough to crush heaven and earth. Chapter 1193 - The Last Turnaround 1

1193 The Last Turnaround 1

Just when everyone was convinced that Feng Wu was going to be killed ¡ª ¡°A Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± Feng Wu was covered in spiritual essence, as if she was shielded by a strong wind. ¡°Oh, god! Feng Wu has be a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t people want to admit that Feng Wu is a genius? She¡¯s the best! She¡¯s already a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Look! Xuanyuan Yi hit Feng Wu!¡± Rumble ¡ª The strength of the attack that was rushing toward Feng Wu reminded her of a tidal wave! She was doomed... The duel really was going to be over. Even if Feng Wu could fight like a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster now, there wasn¡¯t much she could do... Because Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s power was too domineering! However! To everyone¡¯s disbelief ¡ª At thest moment, the energy that had been aimed at Feng Wu did an impossible U-turn and rushed toward Xuanyuan Yi. Feng Wu was unscathed! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face turned livid! What was going on? Xuanyuan Yi was the person who had initiated the attack, but why did it turn on him? Xuanyuan Yi tried to control the power, but realized that he could no longer do so. How could this be?! Xuanyuan Yi was flustered and at a loss. ¡°Dodge!¡± A cold voice rang out in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s head. Xuanyuan Yi felt a numbing sensation in his scalp and shuddered, but he calmed down right after that. The voice belonged to none other than Old Master Xuanyuan, who had all four of his limbs cut off by Jun Linyuan. It turned out that the old man realized that he didn¡¯t have much longer to live, so he condensed his cultivation achievement into a soul ball which Xuanyuan Yi then put inside himself. As long as Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t refine the ball, his grandfather¡¯s soul would stay with him. The old man had remained silent earlier, for Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s life hadn¡¯t been in danger. However, at thest moment ¡ª He never expected a girl like Feng Wu to fight like a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster! She didn¡¯t seem like a Year 1 student at all! In order to keep Xuanyuan Yi alive, the old man began to instruct him secretly. This wasn¡¯t right! With her acute senses, Feng Wu was able to detect another type of energy inside Xuanyuan Yi, which was what was directing him now. The stance which Feng Wu used just then was called ¡°An Eye for An Eye,¡± which was part of Flying Dragon. It bounced Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s attack right back at him. Without hesitation, Feng Wu closed in on him. At the old man¡¯s instruction, Xuanyuan Yi dodged with great precision. For a moment, the atmosphere in the arena was very tense! Everyone stared at the two people on the tform, not daring to look away for a split second. Because they could see that the duel was almost over. Feng Wu was finally catching up to Xuanyuan Yi! The next moment, she shot up into the air, and spiritual essence rained down on Xuanyuan Yi like a downpour! Boom! Feng Wu threw punches at Xuanyuan Yi with all her might! ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Yi cried out in pain. Die! Feng Wu kept hitting him and didn¡¯t try to hide her killing intent at all! She had an inkling that if she didn¡¯t kill Xuanyuan Yi now, she would be giving him an opportunity to kill herter! Thump! Thump! Thump! As her punchesnded, a storm seemed to sweep across the arena! Spiritual essence filled the air, and made a lot of people feel suffocated! Chapter 1194 - The Last Turnaround 2

Chapter 1194 The Last Turnaround 2

Thump! Thump! Thump!Pfft ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s fists keptnding on Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s forehead, chest and back... ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Xuanyuan Yi kept vomiting blood and could barely stand up. ¡°So, is Feng Wu going to win?!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Yi is going to die today, is that it?¡± ¡°I would never have thought...¡± ¡°Poor Xuanyuan Yi...¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so scary...¡± In the VIP section, even the empress dowager couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and clench her handkerchief, to say nothing of the members of the Zuo and Feng families. Their attention was firmly fixed on the arena. ¡°This Feng Wu is an interesting girl,¡± thought the empress dowager to herself. She had been able to turn things around in a situation like this, which was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Even the empress dowager, who had disliked Feng Wu since the beginning, had a slightly different opinion of the girl. However, despite the audience¡¯s confidence, Feng Wu was feeling less and less sure about herself. Where was that strange energy? How did it disappear so suddenly? Did it give up on Xuanyuan Yi? Or was this the momentary lull before a storm? Whatever! Feng Wu flipped her hand, and ming Sword appeared. It was unfortunate that it was only ming Sword; Fallen Star Sword would have been so much more powerful! ming Sword glinted as Feng Wu swung it through the air! ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± The sword made a humming sound! It shed Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s back open from his right shoulder down to the left side of his waist! It was such a long gash! The cut was so deep that one could see the muscles under the skin. The tip of the de even scraped the bone. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Many people cried out in astonishment, and some girls covered their mouths involuntarily. The scene was too gory to watch. They all thought that Xuanyuan Yi was about to be killed, but ¡ª A strange transformation was taking ce inside Xuanyuan Yi. Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he said grumpily, ¡°Hand your body over to me!¡± Xuanyuan Yi was in so much pain that he wasn¡¯t even able to cry, so he immediately said yes. Old Master Xuanyuan said, ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t try to fight back.¡± Xuanyuan Yi nodded. Rumble ¡ª With a slight change in spiritual essence, Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s grandfather took over his body. ¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡± Old Master Xuanyuan hated Feng Wu to the core. He believed that the girl was the cause of everything. Jun Linyuan got angry because of her, and as a result, Old Master Xuanyuan had all his limbs cut off. Now that he had a chance to kill Feng Wu, of course he wouldn¡¯t let it slip through his fingers. Hence, he took the matter into his own hands, at the risk of being exposed. Roarrr! As soon as the old man took over, a savage energy erupted from Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body! Boom! The old man turned around and struck out with his fist. The power was tremendous! And it was invincible! How terrifying! The next moment, Feng Wu was sent flying into the air! What?! Everyone was astonished! They had thought that Xuanyuan Yi was going to die, but this spiritual essence just came out of nowhere! If he had the ability to throw Feng Wu off, why did he hold back before? That was so strange. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re out!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered coldly as energy poured out of her body. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to die here today!¡± Controlling Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body, Old Master Xuanyuan acted like a savage! Thump! He threw another punch at Feng Wu¡¯s face! Pffft! Feng Wu was sent flying into the air again! The audience was speechless. Chapter 1195

Chapter 1195 Untitled

The audience was speechless.They had been astonished more times today than in their entire lives. Xuanyuan Yi had been winning at first, before Feng Wu turned things around. However, Xuanyuan Yi gained the upper hand again, and the whole process kept repeating itself. They were so confused that they no longer knew what would happen next... Because the situation had turned around too many times! However ¡ª Thump! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s fist smashed into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. She fell to the ground, and this time, she couldn¡¯t get up. How terrifying that power was! Lying in a pool of blood, Feng Wu kept vomiting blood... She wanted to move, but was too weak to even lift a finger. She stared nkly at the sky. A flock of white birds flew across the sky in a line. In the distance, the green trees were full of vigor. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to die... However, Xuanyuan Yi had taken diabolical action. A sh shot out of his fingertip, aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. Feng Wu closed her eyes and despaired. This time, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Right at that moment! A god-like figure descended from above! He had deep-set features, a sculpted face, and beautiful eyes. However, frost seemed to cover his handsome face. He reminded one of a formidable king who was born to rule this world. He was none other than ¡ª ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± ¡°Oh, god! It¡¯s His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Why is His Royal Highness here?¡± Even the empress dowager couldn¡¯t remain seated. She stood up abruptly. Empress Dugu, Jun Wuxia, and the others all rose to their feet in disbelief. They watched as Jun Linyuan stood there in the arena and made aplicated hand seal with his slender, jade-like fingers. His skin looked translucent in the sunlight and his fingers gave off a murderous energy like the sharpest de. ¡°What¡¯s His Royal Highness doing?¡± ¡°Why is His Royal Highness on stage?¡± The Xuanyuan family watched as Jun Linyuan stood next to Feng Wu, and struck at Xuanyuan Yi. The hand seal that was as fierce as a cold de was directed at Xuanyuan Yi. Seeing that, the members of the Xuanyuan family felt their stomachs lurch. ¡°I thought no one else was supposed to interfere in this duel.¡± The question was directed at the empress dowager. The olddy had stopped Feng Xun for that reason a while ago. However, the world underestimated how much the olddy doted on the crown prince. Where her grandson was concerned, the empress dowager was no different from any othermon olddy. She indulged her grandson to a fault! Hence, the empress dowager was displeased when she heard the question from Xuanyuan Yi. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± She red up. Lady Northern Feng¡¯s mind finally calmed down at Jun Linyuan¡¯s arrival, and she said helpfully, ¡°I¡¯m sure that His Royal Highness has a reason for it.¡± The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction. Meanwhile, in the arena, Jun Linyuan swiped his slender fingers through the air. Rumble! He caught the streak of light that had shot out from Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s finger. Xuanyuan Yi frowned and cursed under his breath. The next moment, that white light shot out of Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and headed for Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s forehead. Of course, Xuanyuan Yi wasn¡¯t the real Xuanyuan Yi now. The body was controlled by Old Master Xuanyuan! Thud! The white light shot into Xuanyuan Yi. Immediately, Jun Linyuan pulled, and something which resembled a tiny baby appeared in his hand! Chapter 1196

Chapter 1196 Untitled

It resembled a fruit with a human face!It had no hands or feet, and only had an old man¡¯s face. It was none other than... ¡°It¡¯s Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s soul!¡± Someone cried out in the audience. ¡°Oh god! Why does Xuanyuan Yi have his grandfather¡¯s soul in his body?!¡± ¡°Can someone please tell me what this is about?¡± ¡°I see! Xuanyuan Yi was able to turn things around when Feng Wu was winning because of Old Master Xuanyuan!¡± ¡°Holy crap! I thought it was supposed to be a one-on-one duel.¡± ¡°Old Master Xuanyuan was controlling Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body? That can¡¯t be fair!¡± ¡°Poor Feng Wu. She was tricked!¡± Hearing the discussion, the Xuanyuan nsmen looked ashamed. Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s soul red at Jun Linyuan! He bellowed in a shrill voice, ¡°Jun Linyuan! Let go of me!¡± The crown prince acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear the old man. Lowering his voice, the old man roared into Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t for one minute think you can hide your secret from me. You¡¯re in love with ¡ª¡± A grim look shed across Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face. Whoosh! He crushed the old man¡¯s soul in his palm! ¡°No ¡ª¡± Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s scream gradually faded into nothing. Everyone of the Xuanyuan n was astonished! They were so shocked that they almost forgot to breathe. That was so terrifying... The crown prince was like the god of death! He had crushed Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s soul as easily as crushing an ant. After that, he turned to look at Feng Wu. Looking at Feng Wu, who was lying in a pool of blood, Jun Linyuan was going to help her, when Feng Wu struggled to her feet and supported herself with her sword. She waved at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± The teenage girl was covered in blood, but her limpid eyes had unswerving determination in them. She looked as fragile as she was resolute. Jun Linyuan frowned a little, for he could sense that Feng Wu wanted to keep her distance. He had broken his shackles to get out of the water dungeon, only to be turned down here. Face dark, Jun Linyuan turned to leave. He thought about leaving like this, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Changing directions, he headed for the VIP section instead. In the VIP section, the empress dowager no longer cared about the duel. Her Baby Jun was the only person she could see. ¡°My dear...¡± The empress dowager had only uttered two words, before the crown prince raised a fair hand. He then stood there with his hands behind his back, the lower hem of his clothes pping in the wind. There was a brooding look in his eyes as he pursed his blood-red lips like a true royal prince. The whole time, he never looked away from the teenage girl, who was covered in blood. His hands were clenched into fists. In the arena, Feng Wu looked coldly at Xuanyuan Yi. Without the old man¡¯s help, Xuanyuan Yi swayed back and forth, as if all his strength had left him. Feng Wu would never give him another chance. She charged toward him like a cheetah, and the de of her sword glinted coldly. Whoosh ¡ª Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s head rolled down from his shoulders and fell to the ground... Everyone was astonished. They had expected that Xuanyuan Yi would lose, but they didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to take action so soon. A hush fell over the crowd. The next moment, the Xuanyuan family exploded. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you kill him?!¡± Chapter 1197

Chapter 1197 Untitled

The Xuanyuan family wouldn¡¯t have it. Many rushed toward the stage and tried to attack Feng Wu. However ¡ªBefore they could reach the tform, something suddenly happened. There was a gust of cold wind, and the Xuanyuan family seemed to freeze on the spot. They stood there, as motionless as sculptures. ¡°Go away!¡± Jun Linyuan bellowed. The next moment, the members of the Xuanyuan family were all thrown out of Imperial College! The crowd was speechless. They knew that the Xuanyuan family was doomed. Xuanyuan Kun, the backbone of the Xuanyuan family, was dead. So was Xuanyuan Yi, the most promising youth of the family. Instantly, everyone gave the teenage girl, who was covered in blood, strange looks. Blood covered her from head to toe, and even her thin lips seemed to be bleeding. Standing there on bare feet in a pool of blood, she looked like a tender flower bud growing out of blood. She stood proudly in the wind, looking fragile but unrestrained. ¡°Thump ¡ª¡± After winning the duel, Feng Wu feltpletely drained. She felt like an empty hole. The next moment, she felt backward without warning. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge and Qiuling ran toward Feng Wu, ready to catch her. However, one person moved faster than either of them, and that man was ¡ª ¡°His Royal Highness?!¡± Everyone watched this in astonishment. The breathtakingly beautiful crown prince moved so fast that it almost seemed inconceivable. He pulled Feng Wu into his arms before anyone else could get to her. Into his arms? What Jun Linyuan did practically frightened the audience to death. Especially the empress dowager! The crowd watched with their mouths wide open. Empress Dugu and Jun Wuxia were so shocked that their jaws went ck. The empress dowager was the most shocked of them all. Her eyes opened so wide that they almost popped out. ¡°Wh- what¡¯s going on?¡± She looked baffled. Lady Northern Feng and Feng Xun were the most unperturbed of all of them. Because they knew all along how Jun Linyuan felt about Feng Wu. Taking Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand, the empress dowager stared at the stage with trembling lips. ¡°Yaya, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lady Northern Feng had no choice but to feign a bewildered tone. ¡°I think His Royal Highness is just being nice.¡± Nice? Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t capable of ¡°being nice.¡± However, at that moment, Jun Linyuan picked Feng Wu up in both arms. She had fainted from exhaustion, and he carried her off. He was gone... Those who were left behind stared at each other in bewilderment. The crowd was speechless. ¡°What did I just see?¡± ¡°Did His Royal Highness carry Feng Wu away?¡± ¡°Why would His Royal Highness do that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Feng Wu to His Royal Highness?¡± ¨C It couldn¡¯t be any more obvious, but no one wanted to admit the truth! Because if it was true, a lot of girls would be so devastated that they might kill themselves. At that thought, many turned to the empress dowager with pleading looks on their faces. The empress dowager was as baffled as they were. More than that, however, she was furious! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The olddy smacked the table. ¡°The crown prince would never like a girl like that! This has to be a mistake!¡± She added, ¡°Even if the crown prince really is in love with her, I¡¯ll never let it happen!¡± Hearing that, many people heaved sighs of relief... Chapter 1198

Chapter 1198 Untitled

Jun Linyuan carried Feng Wu away.He rode as fast as he could, and before long, he arrived at his own residence. Feng and Granny Gong stood outside the front gate as usual to greet the crown prince. Behind them were two long rows of servants and maids, whose heads were lowered as they weed the crown prince respectfully. Jumping off the horse, Jun Linyuan tossed his whip to Feng, then carried Feng Wu all the way to his bedchamber. With Feng Wu in his arms, he acted as though no one else existed in this world. He left as fast as he had arrived, like a gust of wind. However ¡ª The two rows of servants and maids had astonishment written all over their faces. They knew about the interactions between the crown prince and Miss Feng Wu, but this was the first time that he had made his attitude toward her so clear. ¡°Miss Feng Wu...¡± The crowd eyed one another in bewilderment, and didn¡¯t know what to do. Feng nced at them coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Once the servants were gone, Feng and Granny Gong exchanged intrigued looks. Their crown prince finally knew how to do the right thing. How amazing. However, the two of them might have celebrated a little too early. Jun Linyuan carried Feng Wu into the hot spring, which was filled with mist. He used one hand to send continuous streaks of spiritual essence into Feng Wu¡¯s body. Feng Wu was so drained that she felt as dry as hay. However, with the help of the dense spiritual essence, she began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¨C It seemed forever before Feng Wu woke up in bed. The garden outside was full of nts and the sun was warm overhead. Sunlight poured into the room through an open window, illuminating the floor. Feng Wu¡¯s mind waspletely nk, but slowly, memories came back to her. She remembered the battle and Xuanyuan Yi, whom she had killed with her sword. So, she had won the duel. Feng Wu smiled, pleased. Luckily, Jun Linyuan had helped her with her training the night before. Otherwise, she would have been the one lying dead there. At that thought, Feng Wu was impressed by Jun Linyuan, and thought that she should express her gratitude to him. When she got out of bed, Feng Wu realized in surprise that she was filled with spiritual energy to the point that it was spilling over. How did that happen? Feng Wu was confused. She remembered that she had exhausted her spiritual essence after the battle with Xuanyuan Yi. It had left her worn out and with a pounding head and cramping muscles. How could she have recovered already? Wait, she even had more spiritual essence than before. That was impossible. Feng Wu was utterly confused. Had she been unconscious for so long that she had recovered all by herself? ¡°Miss Feng, you¡¯re awake.¡± Granny Gong showed up with four maids. ¡°Granny Gong?¡± Feng Wu remembered the old maid, who had been kind to her. ¡°Why am I here?¡± This was Jun Linyuan¡¯s residence! Granny Gong smiled behind her palm. ¡°Miss Feng, can¡¯t you remember anything at all?¡± Feng Wu shook her head in confusion. Granny Gong knew everything. As the crown prince¡¯s great help, Granny Gong wouldn¡¯t miss this great chance to praise her master in front of Feng Wu. Chapter 1199

Chapter 1199 Untitled

Granny Gong brought four young maids with her. They had all been carefully chosen for the task, and were very well-behaved.Some helped Feng Wu get dressed, some tended to her face, and some helped her put her shoes on... Before long, Feng Wu was tidied up and presentable. Granny Gong herself put a belt on Feng Wu. As she did so, she said, ¡°Miss Feng, the crown prince carried you back himself.¡± Carried her back... himself? Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Wh- what did you say?¡± Feng Wu seemed shocked. Granny Gong smiled. ¡°Miss Wu, do you still remember the duel at Imperial College?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡± Granny Gong said sympathetically, ¡°His Royal Highness has been in the water dungeon all this time, and flogged as self-punishment, but when the secret guards arrived to inform him about the Xuanyuan family, His Royal Highness broke out of the water dungeon right away.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Flogged? Self-punishment? Broke out of the water dungeon? Granny Gong said seriously, ¡°His Royal Highness arrived just in time to save you, Miss Wu. Otherwise, we can¡¯t imagine what might have happened to you.¡± Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu remained silent, but deep down, she was slightly touched. Granny Gong was right. If Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t arrived at thest moment to draw Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s soul out of Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body, she would have lost the battle. ¡°Where... is he?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s clear eyes reminded one of the morning dew, and when she turned around, she looked as pretty as a picture. Granny Gong secretly rejoiced. It seemed that all her efforts hadn¡¯t been wasted. The girl, who had been as ignorant of her own feelings as the crown prince, was finally going to acknowledge them. Smiling, Granny Gong pushed Feng Wu, who was all dressed up, toward the door. ¡°His Royal Highness is in his study. It¡¯s right there, the wooden courtyard.¡± Since Jun Linyuan had given her a lot of help, Feng Wu thought that it was only reasonable to thank the guy. Granny Gong was relieved by the knowledge that she had aplished her mission. She left in a great mood. On her way to the study, Feng Wu still felt conflicted over how to thank Jun Linyuan, when she overheard a conversation. ¡°Have you heard? His Royal Highness carried Miss Feng Wu back himself yesterday.¡± ¡°Have we heard? We saw it with our own eyes.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Everyone has been talking about it.¡± ¡°About His Royal Highness carrying Miss Feng Wu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone is saying that His Royal Highness is in love with Miss Feng Wu.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Miss Zuo our futuredy? She¡¯s the real phoenix.¡± ¡°Our crown prince won¡¯t just have one woman. Miss Zuo is going to be his official wife, and Miss Feng Wu is going to be the concubine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Feng Wu should consider herself a very lucky woman to be able to be a concubine. Surely she isn¡¯t vain enough to hope that she¡¯ll be his official wife.¡± ¨C Feng Wu heard every single word of the malicious conversation. She had been immersed in her own world, but frowned when she heard this. Usually, she didn¡¯t care much about other people¡¯sments, but somehow, she was irritated this time. Whether it was because of Zuo Qingluan or not, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less. She only knew that she was now very angry. ¡°Thump!¡± With a wave of her hand, Feng Wu picked up the maid, who had been guiding the conversation, by the neck! Chapter 1200 - Were You Talking About Me?

Chapter 1200 Were You Talking About Me?

It was none other than Zhen Qiu!Zhen Qiu and Zhen Xia were twins. Since Zhen Xia worked for Zuo Qingluan, so did Zhen Qiu. And Zhen Qiu had been deliberately guiding the conversation in that direction because she saw Feng Wu walking their way. She was trying to make Feng Wu angry. She thought she knew Feng Wu¡¯s disposition well, and that thetter would storm off after hearing the conversation. But to her surprise ¡ª Feng Wu took action without hesitation. Held up by Feng Wu, Zhen Qiu couldn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°Argh, you ¡ª¡± Zhen Qiu looked frightened. Holding her throat, Feng Wu stared at her with an emotionless face. ¡°Were you talking about me?¡± ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had lifted Zhen Qiu off the ground, and the girl struggled in fear. No matter how hard she struggled, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let go. Zhen Qiu¡¯s pupils dted and her eyes filled with fear... Feng Wu let go of her just before the maid was about to die. Thud! Zhen Qiu fell to the ground with a thump. She was in such pain that she was in tears. Feng Wu darted another murderous look at Zhen Qiu before she walked away, acting as though Zhen Qiu was nothing but an ant. Sitting on the ground, Zhen Qiu gasped for air, still looking shaken... Feng stood quietly outside the study. He didn¡¯t say a word when Feng Wu arrived, and only opened the door for her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t look too happy, but she was trying to control her temper. She walked into the study to find the handsome teenager sitting at the table. A stack of memorials were on the table, and the teenager was reading them attentively. Warm sunlight shone in through the side window onto the side of his face. The teenager had well-defined features, and entuated by the light, he gave off an unapproachable feeling. ¡°He looks as pretty as a picture.¡± Those words popped into Feng Wu¡¯s head, and she was dazed on the spot as she forgot what she was there for. Just then, the teenager slowly looked up at Feng Wu with his brooding eyes. But he went back to the memorials almost immediately as he said in an indifferent tone, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Recalling what she heard from the maids earlier, Feng Wu bit her lower lip and snorted without saying a word. With how arrogant the crown prince was, he sat there and waited for Feng Wu to thank him. However, when she finally arrived, she looked rather reluctant to be there. Frowning, Jun Linyuan spoke in that indifferent tone again. ¡°Well done, confronting Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s soul like that.¡± There was obvious reproach in his slightly sarcastic tone. Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu retorted inwardly: She hadn¡¯t known that Xuanyuan Kun¡¯s soul was in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body at first. But somehow, the indifferent nce Jun Linyuan gave her reminded Feng Wu of when she was little and her beautiful master had scolded her when he caught her cking off. Clenching her fists, Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Since Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t reply, Jun Linyuan pushed away the memorials, which fell to the floor one after another. Feng Wu had very sharp eyes. She saw that all the memorials were about impeaching Jun Linyuan. ¡°Get over here!¡± The teenager was breathtakingly beautiful, but his cold voice was even more striking. Feng Wu clenched her fists. After all, Jun Linyuan had helped her. With that thought in mind, Feng Wu walked up to Jun Linyuan. Chapter 1201

Chapter 1201 Untitled

Jun Linyuan nced at her and frowned. ¡°Did someone upset you?¡±¡°Who do you think?¡± thought Feng Wu. Of course, Feng Wu would never say that out loud. She stared at Jun Linyuan, then bowed. After that, Feng Wu stood back up. She turned around decisively and left, keeping her back ramrod straight. Jun Linyuan had done her a big favor, but he had also given her a lot of trouble by carrying her back. Feng Wu felt conflicted... ¡°Stop!¡± Frowning, Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and gave off a terrifying energy. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop; she kept walking. The next second, an invisible power that resembled a very long arm pulled Feng Wu back. Before Feng Wu realized what was going on, she was already sitting on Jun Linyuan¡¯sp. The position was so suggestive. The first thing Feng Wu could think of was ¡ª ¡°Zuo Qingluan is the crown prince¡¯s future wife. As for Feng Wu, she¡¯ll be his concubine at most.¡± She didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Feng Wu tried to shove Jun Linyuan away. However, Jun Linyuan caught her with his long, powerful arms and held her so tightly that veins popped on the back of his hands. A storm seemed to rage in the domineering teenager¡¯s eyes as he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Speak!¡± He stared at her with a grim look on his face. Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu sulked. ¡°What are you mad about?¡± The teenager stared at her, his livid face looking rather frightening. Outside, Feng was almost in tears. Granny Gong was equally surprised, and she turned to Feng in bewilderment. Why was this happening? Everything had been fine when Feng Wu came to the study. Feng shrugged. He thought that the two teenagers had talked it through already. What was this all about? Granny Gong wanted to go in and set things straight for them. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Feng stopped her. The crown prince was all about saving face. An outsider would only make things worse. Granny Gong pulled a long face. She was worried sick. Inside ¡ª The crown prince had a livid expression. Clutching Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he said aggressively, ¡°Speak!¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve thanked you for helping me with Flying Dragon and Xuanyuan Kun. What more do you want?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes reminded one of a savage beast as he sneered. ¡°Since when do I need you to thank me?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then let go of me!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold voice turned hoarse. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re angry!¡± Throwing off his hand, Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°You really want to know?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Fine! You asked for it! Here¡¯s why!¡± Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Why did you carry me back?!¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°You carried me off in front of so many people. Do you know the consequences of doing that?! ¡°Do you have any idea what your fervent fans will do? ¡°And do you know what kind of crazy things the Zuo family will try to do to me? ¡°And there¡¯s the empress dowager. How do you know she won¡¯t make memit suicide with a ss of poisonous wine?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu grew angrier as she spoke. ¡°Why did you have to carry me off? Do you know what that stands for? You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Chapter 1202

Chapter 1202 Untitled

The warmth in the crown prince¡¯s eyes was gone, and the look on his face turned cold again. However, something fragile shed in his eyes.But it disappeared so fast, before Feng Wu could notice it, and the vulnerable look was reced with raging fire! With the murderous look in his eyes, the teenager reminded one of a savage beast. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re mad about?!¡± Caressing the girl¡¯s fair cheek with his calloused fingertip, the teenager whispered, ¡°Do you hate our names being mentioned together that much? ¡°Do you hate the idea of being associated with me?¡± There was something cruel and ferocious in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. It gave Feng Wu the creeps! Feng Wu stumbled back involuntarily, but Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand. In his contracted pupils, there was rage and misery! No one had been able to enrage and upset him like this before! He was a good-looking teenager, and his features were still breathtakingly exquisite even when he was angry. The sadness and despair in his eyes was heartbreaking to see. Even if Feng Wu had a heart of stone, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him at that moment. However, before she realized it, the despair in his eyes was reced with fury. Killing intent filled the room, as if the god of death had just descended. Suddenly, the teenager lowered his head. Sensing what wasing, Feng Wu involuntarily turned her head away. However, the teenager was too fast. He pressed a hand to the back of her head and gripped her chin with the other hand. The next second, his warm lipsnded on hers. His kiss reminded her of a raging storm. It was so domineering that she felt an immense powering down upon her. Feng Wu was bewildered. When she realized what was going on, the teenager had pried her lips open and stuck his tongue into her mouth. He even tore Feng Wu¡¯s robe. The ripping sound startled Feng Wu, and she pushed at Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest in frustration, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. Infuriated, Feng Wu bit his lower lip until blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth like a blooming rose. However, he still wouldn¡¯t stop, and kissed her even harder. ¡°Thump!¡± Feng Wu was so furious that her eyes went red. She then pped him. The crisp sound startled Jun Linyuan, as well as the two people outside the door. Feng and Granny Gong looked at each other in bewilderment, and both were at a loss. To enter or not to enter, that was the question. Inside, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. There was a distinctive handprint on Jun Linyuan¡¯s cheek, and he looked baffled. ¡°Jun Linyuan! I don¡¯t owe you anything now!¡± Feng Wu shoved him away, then ran off. In her furious state, Feng Wu used all her strength. Jun Linyuan stumbled back at the impact, and his lower back smashed into the corner of the table, which was made from a material even harder than dark iron. ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± It was so painful that even the crown prince grunted. Neither Feng Wu nor Jun Linyuan noticed that when Jun Linyuan smashed into the table, a peach blossom-shaped inkstone on the desk cracked. Some pale pink bubbles then rose out of the crack... Feng Wu mmed the door behind her. She ran past Feng and Granny Gong like a gust of wind. Feng wanted to stop her, but when he heard the noise inside, he rushed in with Granny Gong. The pain made Jun Linyuan break into a cold sweat. His face was streaked with sweat, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t stand straight. Chapter 1203

Chapter 1203 Untitled

¡°Your Royal Highness!¡±Granny Gong was so upset that she was almost in tears. ¡°His Royal Highness was locked up in the water dungeon and endured so much just for Miss Feng Wu, but what did she do? She shoved him!¡± The thought almost made Granny Gong resent Feng Wu. Granny Gong checked Jun Linyuan¡¯s back to find his robe wet. She touched it, and her hand came back red. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± She had practically raised him herself... The wounds on his back had been horrible to look at, and she had wrapped them herself. Now, they had torn open again. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had turned livid, and the look in his eyes reminded one of a devil! ¡°Out!¡± Jun Linyuan bellowed. ¡°But Your Royal Highness, your wounds need to be bandaged...¡± Granny Gong was devastated. With all the blood and the toxins from the decaying bodies in the water dungeon, no normal human being could withstand that. ¡°Go away!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Granny Gong. Feng knew Jun Linyuan better than anyone else. From the rage in the teenager¡¯s eyes, Feng could tell that he was infuriated. Right now, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone, except for maybe... Feng Wu. At that thought, Feng had no choice but to drag Granny Gong out of the room, quietly closing the door behind them. As soon as Feng closed the door, bang! It was the sound of something crashing to the floor. Granny Gong wanted to say something, but hesitated, before she said concernedly, ¡°Why is this happening all of a sudden? I thought the two of them had set things straight.¡± Feng shrugged. The two kids were usually very smart, but when it came to their rtionship, neither of them could think straight. ¡°His Royal Highness went to help Miss Feng Wu before the toxins were neutralized, then he went to save her at that critical moment again... He¡¯s still hurting from the remaining poison, but Miss Feng Wu didn¡¯t show any gratitude!¡± Granny Gongined. ¡°How can she be so ignorant? ¡°What doesn¡¯t she like about His Royal Highness? He¡¯s the best! Why is she so irritable? Is it because he likes her too much?¡± Granny Gongined. Feng rubbed his nose. The two kids were so alike, and His Royal Highness could be so stubborn. Feng Wu had no idea of Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury, and she ran back home, still angry. She walked into the Feng manor to see Feng Liu, Feng Sang, and Feng Yiran. Seeing Feng Wu, Feng Liu wanted to taunt her out of habit, but ¡ª Feng Yiran stopped her this time. Feng Wu had be someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. For one, she had demonstrated her absolute power. After killing Xuanyuan Yi, who had reached perfection in his cultivation as a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster, Feng Wu was bound to have a promising future. But more importantly, they had seen how the crown prince treated her. The scene of Jun Linyuan carrying Feng Wu off wasn¡¯t something one could easily forget. Those who saw it almost lost their minds. Those who didn¡¯t know better congratted the Feng n right there and then for having a ¡°true phoenix.¡± But ¡ª Feng Yiran and his family only wanted to cry. With the grudges they held against Feng Wu, they couldn¡¯t wait for her to die. However, they panicked and were flustered when they realized that she might be Jun Linyuan¡¯s woman. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back.¡± Feng Yiran smiled at Feng Wu. Frowning, Feng Wu nced at Feng Yiran in bewilderment. These three had never treated her like this before ¡ª Chapter 1204

1204 Untitled

Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about these people, and left after a nce at Feng Yiran. Feng Liu was displeased by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re ¡ª¡± However, Feng Yiran covered Feng Liu¡¯s mouth before she could say anything else. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Liu protested behind his palm. Feng Yiran only put his hand down after Feng Wu was gone, and red at his sister. ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± Feng Liu shoved Feng Yiran away. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind! Why are you sucking up to her? She¡¯s our enemy! I want to kill ¡ª¡± Smack! Feng Yiran pped Feng Liu hard in the face. Feng Liu stared at Feng Yiran in disbelief. ¡°Brother ¡ª¡± Feng Yiran¡¯s face was livid, and he sounded very serious when he said, ¡°Feng Liu, open your eyes! Feng Wu is way beyond your reach now!¡± Feng Liu was dumbfounded... Feng Wu had no idea what happened between those two after she left, and she went back to Fallen Star Yard right away. Chaoge and the others surrounded Feng Wu as soon as she got back. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you all right?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, we were so worried.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, how do you feel now?¡± Feng Wu smiled at the familiar faces and waved her hands. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. What could possibly happen to me? See? I can jump around, and I certainly can eat a pig now.¡± ¡°Well...¡± After a pause, Chaoge asked, ¡°Well, is the crown prince really in love with you?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡± Chaoge hesitated. ¡°He carried you off earlier, so everyone¡¯s been saying that he likes you...¡± The beautifuldy grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hands in excitement. ¡°Is that true? Xiao Wu, is it?¡± The beautifuldy had always been quiteidback, and no one had seen her so excited before. The others all stared at Feng Wu expectantly. Feng Xiaoqi was the only one who looked sad... Feng Wu jumped up, as if someone had poured boiling water on her feet. ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s nothing like that!¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister, really?¡± The beautifuldy seemed disappointed. ¡°Xiao Wu, really?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really! There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Jun Linyuan!¡± Qiuling said, ¡°But they all said...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Who do you believe, me or groundless rumors?!¡± The others replied in unison, ¡°You, of course.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Believe me when I say that I have nothing to do with Jun Linyuan. I don¡¯t like him and he doesn¡¯t like me either!¡± The others said, ¡°Alright...¡± Somehow, they didn¡¯t sound very convinced. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Someone was tapping on the door. Granny Zhao rushed over to answer the door. Shortly after that, some familiar figures walked in. They turned out to be ¡ª Feng Yanfeng, Lady Wang, and their children. Frowning and on guard, Feng Wu stared at the people in the doorway and demanded they leave. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here.¡± However, Feng Yanfeng walked in with an obsequious smile before Feng Wu could say anything else. Feng Yanfeng walked up to Feng Wu, patted her shoulder, and chuckled. ¡°Xiao Wu, I never knew that you¡¯re so capable. I was so worried about you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you recovered your abilities? All the elders were so concerned.¡± Chapter 1205

Chapter 1205 Untitled

Feng Wu was bewildered.Feng Yanfeng even rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, acting like a loving senior of the family. He then smiled at Lady Xuanji. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve had a difficult time bringing up two kids all by yourself. How amazing! Xiao Wu has just made a name for herself, and I can see our n rise again!¡± The beautifuldy remained silent. Looking around, Feng Yanfeng stared at Uncle Qiu and the others with a stern look on his face. ¡°Take very good care of Feng Wu. If she needs anything,e and tell us. We¡¯ll do our best to meet her needs!¡± After that, Feng Yanfeng waved his hand, and some servants brought out a case and set it down in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu was baffled by Feng Yanfeng¡¯s efforts to show kindness. Her uncle had always been so condescending toward her, but now... ¡°Xiao Wu, open it.¡± Feng Yanfeng smiled at Feng Wu, looking very fatherly. Fatherly? The word just didn¡¯t match Feng Yanfeng... Frowning, Feng Wu was about to decline, when Granny Zhao nudged her with her elbow. After all, they all lived together in the same manor. If the first branch of the n wanted to y nice, it was better than jumping at each other¡¯s throats. There was still a very fragile Lady Xuanji living here in this courtyard now. Feng Wu was reminded of her beautiful mother as well. Hence, she nodded and opened the case. Dense spiritual essence filled the air as soon as the red sandalwood case was opened. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are they medium-grade spiritual stones?¡± Rubbing his smooth chin, Feng Yanfeng raised an eyebrow at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, this case of medium-grade spiritual stones are cultivation resources the n prepared for you. Here¡¯s the share for this month. There¡¯ll be more next month.¡± Both Feng Liu and Feng Sang looked jealous. There were 100 spiritual stones here, and they were just for this month. How generous! Feng Yanfeng expected Feng Wu to be ted and even cry with joy, but he guessed wrong. Feng Wu had no reaction when she saw the spiritual stones; she didn¡¯t even move a muscle. She had seen her fair share of spiritual stones ¡ª there was a top-grade spiritual stone lode right underneath Fang Manor. A few of those would be worth more than this case of medium-grade spiritual stones. Why would Feng Wu be pleasantly surprised? After presenting his gift, Feng Yanfeng moved to one side. Lady Wang stepped out and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, be good to His Royal Highness. You¡¯re a girl, so don¡¯t get jealous. Do as you¡¯re told and be demure. That should do the trick.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of that. As expected, Lady Wang went on. ¡°Of course His Royal Highness won¡¯t have you as his official wife. Our family just isn¡¯t good enough for that. So, be content when you¡¯re made his concubine ¡ª¡± Before Lady Wang could finish, every member of Fallen Star Yard looked offended. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened as well. She knew this was going to happen ¡ª They were ying nice only because they saw that Jun Linyuan was familiar with her, so they thought that they could take advantage of the crown prince¡¯s favor. They couldn¡¯t wait to send her packing as the crown prince¡¯s concubine. Staring coldly at Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I was engaged to Jun Linyuan once, then the marriage contract was annulled. You¡¯re telling me now that you want me to be his concubine? Grow a backbone already!¡± Chapter 1206 - When His Royal Highness Is Angry, a Lot of People Will Die

Chapter 1206 When His Royal Highness Is Angry, a Lot of People Will Die

Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face turned livid.Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll never be anyone¡¯s concubine, not even the emperor¡¯s, let alone a crown prince¡¯s!¡± Feng Yanfeng pointed angrily at Feng Wu. ¡°You brat ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stared coldly at him. ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re so eager to earn Jun Linyuan¡¯s favor, you¡¯re wee to send your own daughter to be his maid. Aren¡¯t you worried about what I¡¯ll do to you if you try to trick me?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Feng Wu! His Royal Highness held you in his arms! Do you think anyone else will marry you?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°It¡¯s like what I said: I have nothing to do with Jun Linyuan and it¡¯ll stay that way. Nothing is ever going to happen between him and me!¡± Thump! Infuriated, Feng Yanfeng kicked the case. What was he thinking? He had to be insane to expect her attitude to have improved! Feng Yanfeng stormed off. ncing at Feng Wu with a malicious look in her eyes, Lady Wang smiled, then left. That was right. She was the one who had put Feng Yanfeng up to this. She knew that with Feng Wu¡¯s temperament, she would never agree to be a concubine. As it turned out, Lady Wang was right. Thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s pride, Lady Wang¡¯s mind was settled. Otherwise, the first branch of the n would have to follow Feng Wu¡¯s orders when she became the crown prince¡¯s woman. And if Feng Wu learned the truth about what happened back then... Lady Wang was determined to sabotage the rtionship between Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. She wouldn¡¯t let the two of them be a couple! Feng Wu was still furious after Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family left. Why did everyone think that she was only good enough to be the crown prince¡¯s concubine? Why not his official wife? Bah! I don¡¯t want to be his wife! I¡¯m not interested at all! But she was still so mad! Feng Wu gripped a stone in her hand, and she clenched it even tighter in her anger. Crack ¡ª There was a loud noise, and Feng Wu felt something crack. She looked down, before crying out in surprise. It turned out to be the stone she had taken from Old Master Xuanyuan¡¯s vault. She had removed ten items, but this stone was all she had now. And she had just crushed this light yellow stone when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. But thanks to that, its secret was revealed. There was a tiny peach blossom petal inside the stone. The light pink color reminded one of the cheeks of a shy girl, and it glowed a little. However, how did this petal have anything to do with her broken star pieces? Feng Wu looked confused. ¡°What ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned in the direction of the sound. A teenager stood there. The lower hem of his robe pped in the wind. Standing with his back to the light, he beamed at her, his smile even brighter than the sun. ¡°Feng Xun?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ncing at Feng Wu, Feng Xun waved his fan, sat down in a chair, and poured himself a cup of tea before downing it in one go. The Quling tea which Feng Wu made was so unique. There was nothing like it. After that, he wiped his mouth and grinned. ¡°I heard that someone upset the crown prince. So, here I am, checking on you.¡± Feng Wu snorted, but didn¡¯t reply. Closing his fan, Feng Xun moved closer to Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, Xiao Wu, how did you do it?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Do you know the consequences of upsetting Boss Jun?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Feng Xun said casually, ¡°Do you know what happened to those families that have been trying to get him impeached through the memorials to the throne?¡± Chapter 1207 - The Second Broken Star Piece 1

Chapter 1207 The Second Broken Star Piece 1

Feng Wu said, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Feng Xun said casually, ¡°Do you know what happened to those families that have been trying to get him impeached through the memorials to the throne?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Feng Xun smiled. ¡°Are you sure? If you didn¡¯t upset him, why would Boss Junsh out at those families?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Turning around, she stared at Feng Xun with a stern look on her face. ¡°Are you here today to tell me that?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was genuinely angry, Feng Xun was a little surprised. With Feng Wu¡¯s temperament, what he said shouldn¡¯t have gotten to her, but why was she so easily agitated today? That was because Feng Wu was still having an emotional breakdown. With what happened at the crown prince¡¯s residence, and in the wake of her uncle¡¯s visit, she had umted a lot of negative emotions. So ¡ª Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Feng Xun tried to change the subject. ¡°What ¡ª¡± Seeing the petal in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xun seemed amazed. ¡°That¡¯s a peach blossom petal.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Obviously.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been to Endless Peach Blossom Grove?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s... that?¡± Feng Xun looked confused. ¡°You don¡¯t know? This petales from the Empire Peach Tree in that grove.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. The stone contained a simr energy to the broken star pieces, which was why Little Phoenix was so sure that it had something to do with the second broken star piece. Feng Wu had just been trying to figure out what clue this petal could provide. ¡°Where is this grove?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s arm in excitement. Her eyes sparkled. All her negative thoughts fled, to be reced with excitement and eagerness. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in surprise, wondering why the girl looked like a different person so abruptly. ¡°Is this petal very important to you?¡± Feng Xun was confused, for he had never seen Feng Wu so excited. Feng Wu nodded, and there was anxiety in her eyes. ¡°Tell me!¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s right on the hill behind Imperial College.¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet, moving so fast that Feng Xun almost didn¡¯t have time to react. He caught her by the arm, almost making her trip. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a ce you can just walk into? You won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That hill is where the legendary Wandering Temple is. You won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Have you heard of Master Linghu of the Wandering Temple?¡± Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°As in the creator of Quling tea?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes, him. He¡¯s an unconventional figure who¡¯s not bound by worldly affairs, and he¡¯s all about fate. Only those he deems worthy can get into the temple.¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun and said casually, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not worthy enough to meet Master Linghu.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Only a handful of people in Imperial College are deemed worthy. Boss Jun is one of them, of course. Let¡¯s take me, for example.¡± Chapter 1208 - The Second Broken Star Piece 2

Chapter 1208 The Second Broken Star Piece 2

Feng Xun pulled a long face. ¡°I¡¯ve been going to the Wandering Temple with Boss Jun since we were little, but only Boss Jun was allowed to go in, and I had to stay outside with the little monk at the door.¡°And it stayed that way until two years ago, when Master Linghu finally agreed to see me, but he only said one sentence before sending me away. So, don¡¯t put too much hope in your visit. You¡¯ll only be shut out.¡± ¡°Who are the people that Master Linghu agrees to meet with?¡± asked Feng Wu. Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°I can tell you, but you¡¯ll only get frustrated.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°His Majesty, the crown prince, Mr Lu... You know, the handful of supreme cultivators.¡± If that was the case, there was a big chance that Master Linghu wouldn¡¯t see her... So what? Feng Wu knew that she would do everything in her power to find the second broken star piece. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Wu still wouldn¡¯t give up, Feng Xun stomped his foot in resignation. ¡°Fine, if you insist, I¡¯ll go with you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know where the temple¡¯s entrance is.¡± Imperial College was in the outskirts, and Feng Xun and Feng Wu rode there as fast as their horses could take them. Something happened when they rode past a maple tree grove! ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xun suddenly cried out! The next second, Feng Wu¡¯s horse reared up, almost throwing her off its back. It turned out that a string had been tied between two big trees that Feng Wu had been about to ride through. The string was transparent and glossy in the sunlight. It was as thin as hair, but was lethal. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t stopped at thest moment, her head would have been cut off. What a malicious trap! No one could have seen thating! Before Feng Wu could react, ck dots shed through the sky like shooting stars. The next second, they were in front of Feng Wu! Feng Xun¡¯s pupils contracted! There were as many as 15 men in ck, and they surrounded Feng Wu and Feng Xun. Their temples were plump[1], which was a sign that they weren¡¯t regr assassins. ¡°Who are you ¡ª¡± Before Feng Xun could go on, the head of those men gave the order. ¡°Kill them!¡± With a wave of his hand, five men charged af Feng Xun while the other ten rushed toward Feng Wu. There was a cold and murderous look in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu, watch out!¡± As he spoke, Feng Xun drew out his sword and charged at the men attacking him. Feng Xun was right. These were all very capable men. The five charging at him were the most capable ones of them all. Instantly, sword energy filled the air and spiritual essence spread out, creating an intimidating atmosphere. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Xun red at the assassins and was flustered. He couldn¡¯t kill all five men at once, and it only made him more concerned about Feng Wu. Feng Wu had to face ten people all by herself! They reached Feng Wu in no time with their shing des and raging spiritual essence. Countless shes of light shot up like columns of water with a roar. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. These ten people were all as capable as Xuanyuan Yi. She had confidence in defeating them one at a time, but they were attacking her together. Feng Wu was no fool. She jumped onto her horse and took flight. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± [1] In Chinese martial arts, those who have plump temples are said to have a lot of spiritual essence Chapter 1209 - The Second Broken Star Piece 3

1209 The Second Broken Star Piece 3

Those men in ck moved very fast. They shot out like ck shadows after Feng Wu. Hyah ¡ª Feng Wu whipped her horse, urging it to run faster. But the horse would never outrun those men, and they were gaining on her as she watched. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re not going anywhere. Prepare to die!¡± Behind her, the head of the team smirked in an eerie voice. His hoarse voice reminded one of a ghost, and when heughed, the sound gave one the creeps! ¡°I can¡¯t get away? Says who?¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu sprinted out. Her beautiful master had taught her Phoenix Dance, which was the most advanced stance for movement known in this world. Therefore, Feng Wu was able to pick up speed when she exerted her strength. Behind her, the men in ck seemed to know what her abilities were, so ¡ª ¡°Whoosh!¡± Even before they reached her, their long swords shot out at Feng Wu¡¯s back like shooting arrows! How intimidating those swords were! What was more, the ten swords formed a hexagonal formation in midair. The team leader smirked. Killing Feng Wu was so easy. He was confident that this stance would kill Feng Wu. In fact, the sword formation was indeed a very powerful one, and it pressed down on Feng Wu with incredible sword energy! The air itself twisted. The hard ground cracked. Feng Wu looked up to see the sun blocked by the formation, and the blue sky turned grim and gray. The temperature dropped abruptly. The ferocious sword energy smashed down on Feng Wu¡¯s head like a giant whirlpool, as if it was going to grind her to pieces the next second. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun was so flustered that his eyes turned red. He wanted to help Feng Wu, but these men were blocking his way with all their might. Furious, Feng Xun had killed two men already. With bloodshot eyes, Feng Xun cut the men down as if they were vegetables. The de slit another man¡¯s throat open. Instantly, blood gushed out. Even so, he was toote to save Feng Wu. Right now, Feng Wu could clearly sense the terrifying power above her. The sword formation roared like a dragon, making her dizzy. She had to stay awake! Feng Wu knew that Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to help her and that she could only depend on herself now. To other people, this hexagonal sword formation was mysterious and powerful, but to a formation expert like Feng Wu, something made in such haste was full of loopholes. She stared at the third sword. It moved slightly slower than the other swords, which created a gap in a supposedly watertight formation. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! A moment before the formation fell on top of her, Feng Wu moved like a streak of lightning and charged into the center of the formation. ¡°No ¡ª¡± Feng Xun screamed. Feng Wu was going to be cut into pieces! The men in ck sneered, thinking that they had aplished their mission. But ¡ª To their surprise, the moment Feng Wu reached the center of the formation ¡ª There was a sh of white light, and Feng Wu broke free from the formation. She even used the momentum to run further away! ¡°What?!¡± The assassins, who had thought that they could wrap up for the day, eyed one another in bewilderment. How had she gotten away? Chapter 1210 - The Second Broken Star Piece 4

Chapter 1210 The Second Broken Star Piece 4

They had used this hexagonal formation a million times, and it had always worked!The team leader¡¯s face darkened and he was furious! He realized that Feng Wu was indeed a difficult target. No wonder she had been able to kill Xuanyuan Yi and trick Xuanyuan Kun! ¡°Catch her!¡± With a whoosh, the assassins raised their swords and ran after Feng Wu. By then, Feng Xun had finally taken care of all the five men around him. He then exerted all his might and dashed off as fast as he could. However, Feng Wu and those men were moving so fast that even Feng Xun couldn¡¯t catch up to them right away. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was running at an unbelievable speed. She was running as fast as Phoenix Dance would allow her. The assassins had been too confident in their hexagonal sword formation and had underestimated Feng Wu, which had made it possible for her to escape. ¡°Stop!¡± Hidden weapons were thrown at her from behind, but she was too far away for any of them to reach her. However, these assassins had been carefully chosen for the job. They were moving very fast, and continued to gain ground. Feng Wu panicked a little, for at this speed, they would catch up to her in less than five minutes! What should she do now? Feng Wu raised her head and quickly looked around. Wait ¡ª She saw a sea of pink up ahead in the distance. It was Endless Peach Blossom Grove! There was a fork in the road ahead of her. One path would lead to the grove, while the other would take her to Imperial College. An idea struck Feng Wu, and she had a n. Slowly, she moved to the right, which led to Imperial College. The men in ck saw this and knew what her n was. The team leader gestured with his hands, instructing his men to ambush Feng Wu. Whoosh ¡ª When they moved in the direction of Imperial College, Feng Wu abruptly turned at the fork and headed for Endless Peach Blossom Grove. Damn it! The team leader, who had arranged for his men to ambush Feng Wu on the road leading to Imperial College, was infuriated! What a scheming girl! However, that was Endless Peach Blossom Grove, and anyone who entered without permission would be killed! The team leader gritted his teeth. There was no time to call back the other assassins, so he mustered all his energy and dashed forward. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He ran twice as fast as before! However, he could only maintain this speed for 10 seconds, after which he would be drained of strength. But he believed that 10 seconds was all he needed. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was still running as fast as she could. The grove was right ahead of her, and as soon as she entered, she would have time to make further ns. 3km, 2km, 1km ¡ª Just then, she heard the sound of something ripping through the air. Looking back, she was shocked when she saw the team leader charging at her at a terrifying speed. Shit! Feng Wu paled and tried to quicken her pace. But she was already running at her fastest speed. Whoosh ¡ª The grove was only 500m away, but the team leader was only 100m behind Feng Wu. And he kept gaining on her. Feng Wu could hear his sinister snicker... Was she going to die here? ¡°Die!¡± The man raised his sword as he leapt into the air. The sword seemed to cut the sky open! The clouds rolled! Chapter 1211 - Master Linghu 1

Chapter 1211 Master Linghu 1

The twisted space seemed to crack open.Feng Wu could sense a powerful energy over her head, to the point that she couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer. She was nervous and full of despair! Just then, a sh of white light shot out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand toward her feet. ¡°Hold on!¡± It was Little Phoenix¡¯s voice. Whoosh! Little Phoenix instantly teleported Feng Wu away. The team leader was baffled! His sword should have cut Feng Wu in half, but with his target disappearing without warning, the momentum sent his sword smashing into the ground! Thump! The st spread out, and there was a deep furrow in the ground! It was dozens of meters deep! The team leader was furious! Was this Feng Wu even human? Did she have nine lives or something? Why could she get away at the most critical moment every single time?! Seeing Feng Wu rush into the grove, the team leader gritted his teeth. The rule of the grove was that no weapons or battles were allowed inside, but they weren¡¯t inside yet ¡ª Picking up speed, the man rushed into the grove after deciding that he would leave as soon as he killed Feng Wu! After all, Master Linghu was such a terrifying name! Turning around, Feng Wu saw the man run into the grove, and immediately knew what he was nning. She then heard Feng Xun¡¯s voice. ¡°Head for the central valley! Quickly!¡± But it was toote! The man was so much more powerful than Feng Wu and was a lot faster than she was. In an instant, he had caught up to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere this time!¡± A streak of golden light appeared in his right hand, and it shot out at Feng Wu in a ferocious manner! The golden light arched in the air before it headed for Feng Wu¡¯s back. Feng Xun watched this from afar and was terrified. ¡°Stop!¡± Who on earth had sent these men? Why did they have to kill Feng Wu at the price of their own lives? Who was behind all this? Feng Xun wished that he had wings to fly to Feng Wu¡¯s side and fend off that lethal blow for her. Because he knew that the strike would definitely kill Feng Wu! That team leader had released all his power in that strike! However ¡ª It was toote. Feng Xun was so anxious that he was almost in tears. Feng Wu was full of despair. She couldn¡¯t die like this! After finally getting her cultivation ability back and making some aplishments, she might have an opportunity to bring her beautiful master back... There were so many things she still hadn¡¯t done; she would never ept her death like this! The man in ck smirked maliciously. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He was going to take off as soon as he killed Feng Wu. Staying here in the grove would only mean more trouble for him. Someone up there seemed to have heard Feng Wu¡¯s prayer. The moment before the sword pierced Feng Wu¡¯s chest ¡ª nk ¡ª There was the sound of weapons colliding. The team leader¡¯s sword was usually unstoppable, but now, it had turned into a lump of iron as it fell to the ground. The thing that had destroyed it was... Feng Wu looked down to find a pink petal, which was... A little monk had shown up in front of Feng Wu when she wasn¡¯t looking, and he greeted her. ¡°Amitabha, it is a pleasure.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. The monk couldn¡¯t be more than five or six years old. His chubby cheeks still had baby fat. He was as fair and tender as a steamed bun. Feng Wu looked down again and saw a small petal next to the lump of iron that used to be a sword. Chapter 1212 - Master Linghu 2

Chapter 1212 Master Linghu 2

Just then, the little monk used this petal as a weapon to neutralize the team leader¡¯s strike before turning the sword into a lump of iron.Impossible! Feng Wu thought that she was seeing things. The man gave the monk a long look and turned to leave. However, he was only able to take a few steps before he heard the monk¡¯s unhurried voice from behind. ¡°Sir, I¡¯d rather you stay.¡± The man¡¯s stomach lurched; staying here was thest thing he wanted to do. He immediately started running! Feng Wu watched as the little monk sighed quietly. ¡°Well, Sir, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to leave something behind.¡± After that, a small petal flew out from between the monk¡¯s fingers. The petal shot out at an unbelievable speed! The man had taken the lead and was running very fast, but ¡ª Either the monk was too capable, or the petal was too spectacr. Thud! The petal flew toward the man and cut his right arm off! What?! How could a tiny petal do that? What an amazing thing this little monk had just done! Feng Wu was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, until the man started screaming. His arm had fallen to the ground, but he didn¡¯t dare fight back. Instead, he kept running as fast as he could. Meanwhile, Feng Xun wasing this way, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t let the man flee. Thump! Feng Xun raised a hand, easily smashing the hitman. The little monk seemed to be quite familiar with Feng Xun, and he shook his head at the teenager. ¡°Layman Feng, fighting is forbidden here in Endless Peach Blossom Grove...¡± ¡°Little Yuangbao, of course I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. There.¡± Feng Xun then grabbed the team leader of the assassins. Feng Xun collided with the man, almost knocking him unconscious. Before the man could react, Feng Xun picked him up and dragged him away like an eagle handling a chicken. The little monk looked at Feng Wu, and there was puzzlement in his bright ck eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡ª¡± With the man in one hand, Feng Xun prompted Feng Wu to leave. No fighting was allowed in Endless Peach Blossom Grove, and Feng Wu was no exception. However, to Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, little Yuanbao made a gesture with his hands, inviting Feng Wu in. ¡°Miss Feng, my master is waiting for you.¡± ¡°And your master is?¡± Feng Wu was confused while Feng Xun was baffled. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who little Yuanbao¡¯s master was, but Feng Xun did! ¡°My master is known as Master Linghu.¡± Little Yuanbao smiled at Feng Wu. Master Linghu?! Feng Xun, who was still holding the assassin, was astonished! ¡°Little Yuanbao, what did you say? Master Linghu wants to see her?!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes almost popped out! Feng Xun had grown up with Jun Linyuan, and Master Linghu had only agreed to see him once! But now, Master Linghu wanted to see Feng Wu! There was a big smile on little Yuanbao¡¯s exquisite face. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know Master Linghu?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°If I knew him, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to bring me here.¡± Feng Xun agreed with that, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed. Little Yuanbao led Feng Wu deep into the woods. A burlywood house stood in the deepest corner of the yard. It was quaint and elegant, and struck one as an important ce. A figure stood inside ¡ª Chapter 1213 - A Lucky Draw? 1

Chapter 1213 A Lucky Draw? 1

The door and windows of the central room were open. When the wind blew, pink peach blossom petals drifted inside to scatter over the floor.Little Yuanbao showed Feng Wu into the central room. He moved very carefully, as if he was worried that he might take a wrong step. ¡°Master, Miss Feng is here ¡ª¡± When Master Linghu was around, little Yuanbao straightened his boyish face and kept his expression as solemn as possible. Master Linghu was looking out the window with his back to Feng Wu. Before Master Linghu said anything, little Yuanbao left the room. The air seemed hushed, and one could almost hear the sound of the breeze. ¡°Master Linghu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu bowed. The man turned around and met Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Even someone who had seen the world like Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but jump a little when she saw him. What a face! He had deep-set features and a good-looking face. His appearance reminded one of an immortal, except that... His face was all ck and white. The left side was as white as jade and the right side was as ck as coal. The contrast was so stark that it would frighten anyone. Fortunately, Feng Wu was good at keeping herposure. After the initial surprise, she looked perfectly normal again. Looking calmly at the man, she said, ¡°Master Linghu, nice to meet you.¡± However, spiritual essence stretched out from him to wrap around Feng Wu. How terrifying! Feng Wu felt as though a mountain was crushing her. The next second, she had the feeling that she was going to be ground to pieces! She stumbled, barely holding herself up. Her knees almost buckled. Crack ¡ª The energy was full of murderous intent. Feng Wu was terrified. She had no idea how she had offended Master Linghu to the point that he wanted to kill her! The murderous intent was so aggressive that Feng Xun, who had been sitting in the tea room outside the courtyard, dropped his teacup and jumped up. Feng Xun rushed forward like a crazy person, but little Yuanbao stopped him. He anxiously grabbed little Yuanbao. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Does Master Linghu want to kill little Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun thought that Master Linghu wanted to meet Feng Wu because he found her special in some way, and he didn¡¯t expect the master to want to kill her as soon as he met her. Little Yuanbao looked just as confused and shook his head. Still, he did his duty and blocked Feng Xun¡¯s way. ¡°Without my master¡¯s permission, no one is allowed inside.¡± Feng Xun was exasperated! ¡°What does that old man want?!¡± Feng Xun was so agitated that he looked like an ant on a hot pan. He couldn¡¯t believe how unfortunate Feng Wu was. Why did she run into danger everywhere she went? ¡°No, I have to go to Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun knew very well that he couldn¡¯t get into the yard without Master Linghu¡¯s permission. He couldn¡¯t, but Jun Linyuan could! At that thought, Feng Xun stared at little Yuanbao. ¡°Watch this man for me. I¡¯ll go find Boss Jun!¡± With a serious look on his face, little Yuanbao nodded. Although they had just met for the first time, little Yuanbao liked Feng Wu almost immediately. He found the big sister very likeable, as if they had met in another life before this. Feng Xun moved as fast as a streak of lightning. He ran out of Endless Peach Blossom Grove and headed for the imperial capital. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was under the greatest pressure she had ever felt! Master Linghu was so terrifying. But he hadn¡¯t moved a finger yet. Chapter 1214 - A Lucky Draw? 2

1214 A Lucky Draw? 2

Feng Wu felt as though magma was running through her veins, making her blood boil. A giant mountain seemed to have fallen on top of her, and with the magma-like sensation inside her, she nearly copsed under the pressure. It felt like she was being ripped in half by that violent energy! It hurt... Feng Wu felt blood oozing out of her pores. As the blood left her body, so did her spiritual essence. Retch ¡ª Feng Wu looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. She swayed back and forth before her knees buckled, and she fell to the floor... Thump ¡ª Little Phoenix flew out and shielded her with its own body. Staring at Master Linghu, it shouted angrily, ¡°You stupid old man! How dare you torture Xiao Wu?! When I¡¯m big enough, I¡¯ll burn you alive with my fire!¡± ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu wanted to speak, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Without saying a word, she grabbed Little Phoenix and stuffed it into her sleeve. Master Linghu¡¯s power was so terrifying that Little Phoenix would get itself killed by talking like that. But ¡ª Just when Feng Wu thought that she was going to day, that tidal wave of spiritual essence vanishedpletely. Feng Wu looked up to see Master Linghu open his palm and unleash a strong suction force. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t kill it!¡± Feng Wu cried out. However, the power was so strong that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hold onto Little Phoenix. The next second, Little Phoenix was in Master Linghu¡¯s hand. Master Linghu looked at Little Phoenix with his ocean-deep eyes and studied the bird. Summoning up its courage, Little Phoenix red at the master. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m still too young, but when I get bigger, I¡¯ll burn you to death!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead... Where did the little bird get all that courage to talk to Master Linghu like that? However, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Master Linghu wasn¡¯t angry. Not only wasn¡¯t he angry, he even flicked Little Phoenix¡¯s pointy ear with an index finger. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Its ears were the bird¡¯s most sensitive part, and it shrieked when the monk flicked it. The bird then stared at Master Linghu helplessly and resentfully... The man was way too powerful for it to fight back. ¡°Little guy, it really is you.¡± Master Linghu released the bird, and it flew back to Feng Wu, resting on her shoulder. Those words baffled her. ¡°It really is you.¡± Did that mean that Master Linghu had met Little Phoenix before? That couldn¡¯t be. The bird had hatched from an egg only a little while ago. Master Linghu turned to look at Feng Wu, and there was a tiny smile on his emotionless face. A smile? Master Linghu had tried to kill her only a moment ago, but he was smiling at her now? ¡°Sit.¡± He nced at Feng Wu. In front of him was a low, burlywood table, on which sat a mini red y stove. A pot of water was boiling on it. Taking a deep breath to suppress the pain, Feng Wu slowly walked over to the low table and knelt down. Since Master Linghu was way too powerful for Feng Wu to fight, her only choice was to do as she was told. Master Linghu¡¯s gazended on Feng Wu. The spiritual essence he had exerted just then was more than Feng Wu could handle. Anyone else would have had a physical and nervous breakdown, but the girl had proven to have a much stronger mind than a regr person. Chapter 1215 - A Lucky Draw? 3

1215 A Lucky Draw? 3

Her mental strength alone exceeded that of any regr person. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re still alive?¡± Master Linghu kept his unblinking, brooding gaze on Feng Wu, and his tone was as casual as if he was merely chatting with her. ¡°Master, why did you want to kill me?¡± Even when she was facing one of the most powerful men in the empire, Feng Wu was neither humble nor pushy, and looked perfectly unperturbed. Master Linghu couldn¡¯t help giving Feng Wu a long look. Her temperament alone impressed him. That aplomb reminded Master Linghu of another amazing teenager. ¡°I¡¯m not a nice person. Since I¡¯ve injured you, I¡¯ll help you once in return.¡± Master Linghu looked at Feng Wu. ¡°You may make one request.¡± Something stirred inside Feng Wu! A favor from Master Linghu in return for an injury? If that was the deal, the people of this empire would be thrilled! Feng Wu knew better, though. Master Linghu was treating her differently probably because of Little Phoenix. She then thought about her beautiful master. Could it be that Master Linghu knew her master as well? Feng Wu was about to ask, when Master Linghu spoke again. ¡°A question counts as a favor, too.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Fine, the broken star piece was her top priority. As long as her master woke up, she could ask him a hundred questions if she wanted to. At that thought, Feng Wu straightened her face and looked at Master Linghu. She then opened her palm, revealing a peach blossom petal. Feng Wu stared at Master Linghu, stressing each word as she spoke. ¡°I want the second broken star piece.¡± Master Linghu¡¯s ck-and-white face remained emotionless, but he raised his straight, ck eyebrow a momentter, and gave Feng Wu a half-smile. There was a knowing look in his eyes. He sounded amused when he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± What was that look? Instinctively, Feng Wu felt that the master wasn¡¯t telling her everything, but she still nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult.¡± Master Linghu casually brewed some Quling tea and stirred the tea rhythmically with his fair hands. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How difficult?¡± Master Linghu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s beyond your level. You should wait untilter.¡± But how could she wait? That was only the second piece... Feng Wu gave the master a pleading look. ¡°What if I insist?¡± Master Linghu looked sympathetic. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Even if you may lose your life in the process?¡± ¡°Even if I may lose my life in the process!¡± ¡°Even if the chance is very slim?¡± ¡°Yes, even if that!¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively, clenching her fists. Master Linghu shook his head. ¡°I tried to save your life for the sake of the bird, but since you insist on courting death, fine.¡± With a wave of his hand, a small roulette wheel appeared on the low table. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What on earth was that? Taking a closer look, she saw that it was divided into nine grids, and each grid corresponded to a line of words. She looked at the first grid, and the words inside read: Assassinate Motian, the top cultivator of the Flying Guillotine! What?! Feng Wu almost jumped out of her chair. ¡°Hm...¡± Motian, the top hitman of the Flying Guillotine? Jun Linyuan himself probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do that, let alone her! What kind of missions were these? Why were they so difficult? Chapter 1216 - A Lucky Draw? 4

Chapter 1216 A Lucky Draw? 4

Feng Wu moved on to the second mission, which read: Steal the imperial jade seal of the kingdom of Mikong!What the heck?! Feng Wu almost had a heart attack! The kingdom of Mikong... That was an empire as powerful as the Junwu Empire. Thend was swarming with capable cultivators! What kind of missions were these? Feng Wu stared at Master Linghu in disbelief and couldn¡¯t utter a word. She said, ¡°Are these all...¡± Like all superior figures, Master Linghu replied in a casual and indifferent tone, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu almost choked. She asked Master Linghu, ¡°Are all the missions as difficult as these two?¡± Master Linghu only nced at the roulette wheel, indicating that Feng Wu should see for herself. Suppressing her panic, Feng Wu looked at each grid in turn. The other missions weren¡¯t as impossible, but they were still frighteningly hard. She asked, ¡°Am I going to do a lucky draw?¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have toplete the mission that I get?¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if I fail?¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°The broken star piece will disappear forever.¡± Feng Wu: !!! Master Linghu said, ¡°Complete the mission and you¡¯ll have it.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. So, she couldn¡¯t afford to fail the mission. The consequence would be more than she could bear. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu pointed at the ¡°12 Trials of Love¡± in the 9th grid. Feng Wu had read each of the first 8 missions and saw that they were all equally impossible for someone like her to do. The 9th mission was the only one that confused her. Based on the roulette setup, the difficulty of the missions dropped as one moved down from the first grid, so did that mean that this 9th mission was a rtively easy one? ¡°Well, that one.¡± Master Linghu¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little when he saw that mission. ncing at Feng Wu, he sounded very mysterious when he said, ¡°That one is a no-brainer.¡± A no-brainer?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Master Linghu nodded. ¡°I think that¡¯s the only one that you have a chance ofpleting.¡± Feng Wu thought so as well, so she made her decision. ¡°I¡¯ll take that one!¡± Master Linghu shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Only fate can decide what you¡¯ll draw, not me. No.¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°This 12 Trials of Love is the only one I can handle. If that roulette wheel gives me something like stealing an imperial seal or killing the best hitman of the Flying Guillotine, I¡¯m doomed.¡± Thus, Feng Wu held Master Linghu¡¯s arm, swayed it back and forth, and begged him. ¡°Master, master, please let me take that one.¡± Master Linghu nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Nonsense. It doesn¡¯t work like that.¡± Feng Wu handed Little Phoenix to Master Linghu. ¡°How about I let Little Phoenix keep youpany for a few days?¡± Master Linghu said solemnly, ¡°No.¡± ncing at the table, Feng Wu spotted some Quling tea and said at once, ¡°Master, how about I make some Quling tea for you? I promise, it¡¯ll be as good as your own tea.¡± Feng Wu tried her best to please Master Linghu, and the master almost surrendered to her sweet smile. Master Linghu was never close to anyone, but somehow, this girl struck him as very likeable. The girl was so genuine that he found her quite lovely. ¡°Are you sure you want the 9th mission?¡± Master Linghu nced at Feng Wu. Chapter 1217

Chapter 1217 Untitled

¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take it!¡± Feng Wu looked at Master Linghu eagerly with eyes filled with longing and resolve.Then, Feng Wu watched as Master Linghu put the petal that she had been holding into the 9th grid. Feng Wu looked at Master Linghu in confusion. Master Linghu exined, ¡°It¡¯ll increase the odds.¡± Even Master Linghu didn¡¯t realize it himself, but he was talking to Feng Wu as if the two of them had known each other for a long time. But they had only met for the first time today, and had only been sitting here for less than 15 minutes. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Master Linghu gestured with his hand for Feng Wu to start. ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Wu stared at the ¡°12 Trials of Love¡± so hard that her eyes popped. All the other missions were too difficult for her, to the point that she wanted to cry. The 12 Trials of Love was her only hope now. She had even begged Master Linghu for it. The roulette wheel kept spinning, so fast at first that it dazzled Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, but gradually, it slowed down. As the roulette wheel slowed down, Feng Wu could see the long hand moving past each grid. The 1st grid, the 2nd, the 3rd... And it kept spinning... Clenching her fists, Feng Wu kept blowing at the wheel. Master Linghu pretended that he didn¡¯t see a thing. Soon, the hand turned to the 7th grid, then the 8th... The 8th mission was to kill the young dragon king of the Eastern Sea... That was an equally impossible task. Feng Wu blew at the roulette wheel with all her might! Soon! Thud! The hand stopped on the grid that read ¡°12 Trials of Love¡±! Seeing that the hand had stopped on the grid she wanted, Feng Wu smiled and let out a breath of relief. ¡°Great! I made it!¡± She didn¡¯t care if this was a real lucky draw or not anymore; the most important thing was that the hand had stopped on that grid. Feng Wu turned to Master Linghu in excitement. ¡°That counts, right?¡± Master Linghu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± After that, he took out a pink bottle and gave it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked from the bottle to Master Linghu in bewilderment. Master Linghu said seriously, ¡°The thing in the bottle will tell you what the 12 Trials of Love really is. Remember, the mission starts as soon as you open the bottle.¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°There¡¯s more ¡ª¡± Master Linghu nced at Feng Wu and wanted to say something, but decided not to in the end. He waved at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You can go now.¡± But Feng Wu still knew nothing about the 12 Trials of Love, so she looked at Master Linghu and asked, ¡°Who should I look for, toplete this 12 Trials of Love?¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°A handsome and outstanding teenage boy, of course. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only make your own life miserable.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What was that supposed to mean? It wasn¡¯t going to be what she suspected, was it? Feng Wu wanted to ask more questions, but Master Linghu asked her to leave. A handsome and outstanding teenage boy? Feng Wu was lost in thought, wondering who she should go to. To her frustration, the first person that came to mind was Jun Linyuan! No! Definitely not him! Feng Wu eliminated that option. What about Yu Mingye? He sounded like a good candidate. However, he hadn¡¯t shown up for a while, and she had no idea where he had gone. He was so secretive... So, who did she know apart from Yu Mingye... Wait, what about Feng Xun? Chapter 1218 - 12 Trials of Love

Chapter 1218 12 Trials of Love

Feng Xun should agree to work with her, even if some intimate actions might be involved... As her brother, he should help her.At that thought, Feng Wu made up her mind and decided that she would go to Feng Xun. She stepped out of the courtyard to find a dark shadow charging at her! The team leader of the assassins?! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw him! No, this person was much more powerful than that team leader, and unbelievably fast. If she had to guess, he was here to save the team leader. Feng Wu was on guard, and quickly shifted to one side. However, that mysterious man in ck seemed to have guessed how Feng Wu would move, and changed direction as well. He struck at her with an open palm! Thump! It was a merciless attack. The spiritual essence swept across the grove, as though it was going to set everything on fire! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Shit! She wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge! There were indeed more capable people in the imperial capital than she could count. She was a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster who had reached perfection at her level, but was still as easily defeated as before. Just when Feng Wu thought that she was going to be hit, something unexpected happened. A streak of ck light rushed toward them at an incredible speed. Thump! When the ck light reached Feng Wu, all she could see was an afterimage. The tall figure raised his right hand and smashed down at the other man¡¯s head. Thump! Just as the man in ck struck at Feng Wu, the other person attacked the man in ck! Instantly, the air twisted, and an endless amount of spiritual essence fluctuated violently. ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Behind them, Feng Xun arrived in a flustered state. He thought his heart was going to stop when he saw that man in ck attack Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Feng Wu stood there dazed, still shaken from what happened. Thanks to the timely rescue, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t severely injured, and the fist of the man in ck only brushed past her cheek, leaving a tiny scratch on it. However ¡ª Feng Wu looked up at her savior. The look on her face turned very conflicted when she saw who it was. It was Jun Linyuan, again. Thest time they met, Feng Wu had kicked and pped the guy. She thought that they would never see each other again, but as it turned out, he had saved her once more. Instantly, Feng Wu blushed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking down, Feng Wu saw that the bottle which Master Linghu had given her a moment ago had cracked. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise. It was her 12 Trials of Love! Looking up, Feng Wu saw a faint streak of spiritual essence fly out of the bottle and take the shape of a tiny peach blossom fairy. And right now, that fairy was sitting on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder and winking at her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Somehow, she had a very bad feeling. She was quite right. There was a buzzing sound in her ears, and the next moment, a sweet, girly voice rang out in her head. ¡°The 12 Trials of Love havemenced!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. When she looked for the fairy on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder again, she saw that there was only a peach blossom petal there. ¡°Where are you looking? I¡¯m here. Here ¡ª¡± The fairy spoke to Feng Wu in her head. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Shemunicated with the fairy in her mind. ¡°Who are you and what do you want? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Chapter 1219 - The First Trial 1

Chapter 1219 The First Trial 1

The fairy¡¯s face was so fair that it looked like it had been carved out of white jade. Right now, she was looking at Feng Wu with an innocent look on her face.Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me now. What¡¯s the 12 Trials of Love?¡± Master Linghu had kept Feng Wu guessing. So far, she only knew that it was an easy task, but not the specifics. ¡°I see ¡ª¡± The fairy, who had been frightened by Feng Wu, returned to her senses. Blinking at Feng Wu, she said, ¡°Well, the name is pretty self-exnatory. The 12 Trials of Love means that the two of you will have to form ties of affection 12 times.¡± ¡°The two of us?¡± Feng Wu frowned. The fairy nodded, then pointed a tiny finger at none other than Jun Linyuan himself! Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The fairy said, ¡°The first trial starts right now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the first trial?¡± She was curious but scared at the same time... In her pretty dress, the fairy twirled in Feng Wu¡¯s mind and pointed her fairy wand at Jun Linyuan. Her sweet voice then rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°The first trial: Hug the host of the peach blossom.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the host?¡± The fairy almost rolled her eyes at her. ¡°That handsome, spectacr teenage boy, of course! Hey, my pretty master, where are you looking?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°You mean Jun Linyuan?¡± The fairy nodded. Feng Wu stomped her foot. ¡°I was going to pick Feng Xun! Why did it be Jun Linyuan?¡± The fairy cringed a little. Of course she wouldn¡¯t tell Feng Wu that she had chosen Jun Linyuan herself. But! Anyone would choose Jun Linyuan, all right? He was handsome, talented, and powerful. The fairy wondered if there was a problem with her pretty master¡¯s eyes. The fairy cleared her throat. ¡°Well... you have yourself to me for that. You let the bottle slip, and threw me onto him.¡± Feng Wu felt like pping herself, and was utterly depressed. The fairy prompted Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, do it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do what?¡± The fairy stomped her foot. ¡°The first trial, of course. Hug your peach blossom host. The missiones with a time limit.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°Finish this trial in the next 15 minutes, or this mission is deemed a failure. That way, the broken star piece you need will disappear forever.¡± Feng Wu: !!! The fairy said, ¡°Yes, just like that.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. So, this was the easy mission Master Linghu had promised, except that it wasn¡¯t easy at all! Sensing how resentful Feng Wu was, the fairy shuddered a little, but still reminded Feng Wu, ¡°Hey, the host is leaving ¡ª¡± Feng Wu had to finish this task in 15 minutes, and Jun Linyuan was leaving. How frustrating! The fairy just happened to add, ¡°The hug has tost for more than 2 seconds to be deemed valid.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Covering her mouth, the fairy¡¯s big, pretty eyes darted around. Meanwhile, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t begin to vent her frustration. This was only the first trial ¡ª God knew what the rest of the 11 trials were. The thoughtpletely baffled Feng Wu. It was like the fairy said; Jun Linyuan acted as if Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. He turned around in an arrogant manner, and looked very resolute when he started to walk away. ¡°Quickly!¡± the fairy reminded Feng Wu. ¡°Think about your broken star piece!¡± Chapter 1220 - The First Trial 2

Chapter 1220 The First Trial 2

The broken star piece ¡ªAt the thought of the broken star piece, which could save her beautiful master, Feng Wu forgot everything else, and charged at Jun Linyuan like a cannonball! Thump! She bumped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s back with such great force that her nose almost bled. Closing her eyes, Feng Wu threw her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s lean waist. Everyone was astonished! Especially Feng Xun! Right now, Feng Xun was staring unblinkingly at Feng Wu. ¡°Did little Feng Wu suddenly realize what she wants?¡± Little Yuanbao¡¯s eyes were wide as well. ¡°I thought His Royal Highness hated it when other people got too close. And isn¡¯t he a neat freak? Why hasn¡¯t he pushed Miss Feng away?¡± Jun Linyuan was the most shocked of them all. He had only just quarreled with Feng Wu and was still mad at her. It was natural that he would save her again, but his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to talk to her. But thest thing he expected was for the girl to hug him of her own ord in public. What... what does she want? No one noticed that the crown prince¡¯s fair earlobes had turned a light pink. Meanwhile, the peach blossom fairy reminded Feng Wu in her head, ¡°No! That¡¯s not right! You can¡¯t hug him from behind! It has to be from the front!¡± Feng Wu already felt like burying her head in the ground, and she wanted to send the fairy flying with a smack when she heard that. She cried out in her head, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± The fairy cringed. What other choice did Feng Wu have? She had hugged him already, so what difference would it make if she threw herself into his arms? She gave in. Hence ¡ª Jun Linyuan had yet to recover from the shock when Feng Wu ran to the front and put her arms around him, burying her head in his chest so that her cheek was pressed to his body. Wait ¡ª To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, she didn¡¯t hear a heartbeat under her ear. What she didn¡¯t know was that the crown prince was so shocked that his heart had skipped a beat. What Feng Wu cared about now was if this hug counted. If the fairy told her no, Feng Wu swore that she would throw the fairy away. The fairy sounded relieved when she said, ¡°Great! The first trial has beenpleted!¡± Before the fairy could say another word, Feng Wu ran away from Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan had been so conflicted that he clenched his fists. He was thinking whether he should hug her back, when the girl dashed off. He was speechless. She didn¡¯t just dash off, she ran like she was flying. She ran all the way out of the peach blossom grove and disappeared into the distance... Jun Linyuan was speechless. He and Feng Xun exchanged looks. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± The crown prince cleared his throat to cover his embarrassment. Crossing his hands behind him, he stood there looking every bit as handsome as the crown prince of an empire should look. With an amazed look on his face, Little Yuanbao said the wrong thing. ¡°Your Royal Highness, she took advantage of you!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Xun rapped the little monk¡¯s head with his knuckles. ¡°It¡¯s only taking advantage if it¡¯s one-sided.¡± The monk scratched his head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Xun. ¡°What are you talking about? Feng Xun rubbed his nose. Hm, it seemed that Boss Jun still wouldn¡¯t admit it ¡ª they still had a long way to go. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what happened after she left, but she could take a guess. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± In the empty woods, Feng Wu knocked her head against a tree. Chapter 1221 - The First Trial 3

Chapter 1221 The First Trial 3

The fairy cringed. She wanted tofort Feng Wu, but feared that she might take the brunt of Feng Wu¡¯s vexation.When Feng Wu started banging her head against a tree, the fairy finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Hey, pretty master, please don¡¯t do that ¡ª¡± The fairy had a sweet girly voice, which was quite pleasing to the ears. But Feng Wu felt as though a fire was burning inside her. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be Feng Xun? It would be so much easier to hug him. I can do it at any moment. Why did it have to be Jun Linyuan...¡± Feng Wu felt like crying. The fairy rubbed her nose. She didn¡¯t dare admit that she had chosen Jun Linyuan for her pretty master because she had found the teenager so handsome... ¡°That was only the first trial, and there are 11 more to go...¡± Feng Wu wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. ¡°What are the other trials like?¡± The fairy stammered. ¡°Well... They¡¯re... mostly like this one. I think?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The fairy raised a ck cloth and took a peek at the description of the remaining trials. Instantly, her voice wasn¡¯t so confident anymore, and she said gingerly, ¡°Well... I... think so.¡± Feng Wu waved her hand in resignation. ¡°Sigh. I shouldn¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just fate, I guess. I¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± The fairy nodded immediately. Feng Wu asked, ¡°When will the second trial begin?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. ¡°Good. I can take a short break.¡± She had a hunch that the so-called 12 Trials of Love was going to be a consecutive series of tasks that she would have to finish in one go... After that, she went back to Fallen Star Yard. Chaoge rushed up to Feng Wu as soon as she saw her. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back.¡± Feng Wu nodded at Chaoge. She then sat down at her table, rested her chin on one hand, and sighed. Seeing this, Chaoge thought that Feng Wu had failed, so she sat down next to her, held her hands, and tried to console her. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be sad. You didn¡¯t get to meet Master Linghu this time, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet him some other day. Plus, only a handful of people in the imperial capital have met Master Linghu so far; it¡¯s only normal that you didn¡¯t get to meet him. Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it.¡± Feng Wu remained silent. She wished that she had never met Master Linghu. All of a sudden, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, a suspicious look in them. Wait ¡ª Master Linghu had astonished her at first with how reverent he appeared, before he showed her the roulette with some impossible tasks. He had then told her that the 12 Trials of Love was the easiest one, and that he was practically giving it to her. ¡°The easiest one? Like hell it is!¡± Had Feng Wu known what the 12 Trials of Love involved, or what she had to do with Jun Linyuan, she would rather try stealing that imperial seal or killing the young East Sea dragon king. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Please tell us. We might not be able to solve your problem, but we can still offer moral support,¡± said Chaoge. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to begin to describe how she felt. How was she supposed to tell the others about the 12 Trials of Love? She had no idea what to expect. What if the task required her to marry Jun Linyuan? ¡°Argh!¡± Frustrated, Feng Wu smacked the table and jumped to her feet. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chaoge was a little frightened. Only then did Feng Wu return to herself. She looked up to find the others all eyeing her with concern... She suddenly realized that she was overreacting. All these people here needed her protection, and she had to keep this family safe. Thest thing she should be doing was bemoaning her fate and frightening everyone else. Chapter 1222 - The Second Trial 1

Chapter 1222 The Second Trial 1

¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feng Wu waved at them with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. You guys go to bed now. It¡¯ste.¡±The night passed without incident. Feng Wu was woken up by rustling the following morning. What was that? She rubbed her forehead, feeling dazed. She had tossed and turned in bed the whole night without getting any sleep. As a result, Feng Wu felt as though she was sleepwalking when she got out of bed that morning. ¡°Pretty master, wake up. Wake up.¡± Feng Wu heard a girl¡¯s sweet, soft voice. She woke up with a start and sat up, still clutching her duvet. Her memories only came back to her slowly after a long while. ¡°The 12 Trials of Love!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead, feeling distressed. She had a feeling that she was going to have some very tough days ahead of her. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to save my beautiful master!¡± Clenching her fists, Feng Wu told herself that. ¡°The second trial starts now.¡± The soft girly voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°What is it?¡± The fairy paused and gave Feng Wu an awkward nce. Feng Wu said, ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The fairy looked sympathetically at Feng Wu. ¡°The second trial requires you to hold the host¡¯s hand within two hours, and ¡ª¡± ¡°Hold his hand?¡± Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Yes ¡ª¡± Seeing how freaked out Feng Wu was, the fairy said tentatively, ¡°And, you¡¯ll have to hold his hand for at least a minute.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu pointed at the fairy. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Please change it.¡± Holding hands was such an intimate way of expressing one¡¯s emotions, and it felt much more significant than a hug. ¡°I can¡¯t change it.¡± The fairy looked innocently at Feng Wu. ¡°You have to do it, or you can give up.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Of course she knew what her two options were. Proceed with the mission and she would find all the broken star pieces, but if she gave up now... Seeing that Feng Wu had lowered her head in disappointment, the fairy kindly reminded her, ¡°Pretty master, you only have two hours left. ¡°And if you don¡¯t finish the trial before time is up... ¡°The mission will be considered a failure.¡± The fairy drew an hourss as she spoke. The sand began to fall quickly, so fast that it made Feng Wu want to scream. She only had two hours. Even if she wanted to hold Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, she still had to find him first. That meant that two hours might not even be enough. Hence, she quickly got out of bed and prepared to go out. Qiuling entered the room to help Feng Wu get ready, but saw that thetter had already washed, changed and made herself presentable. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling was only able to utter one word before Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°I need to go out. It¡¯s urgent.¡± As soon as she said that, Feng Wu ran out the room like a gust of wind. The next second, she was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Miss, where are you going ¡ª¡± Qiuling called after Feng Wu. Where was she going? Should she go to the crown prince¡¯s residence so early in the morning? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let other people know what she was up to. Hence, she didn¡¯t answer, but only waved at Qiuling. When Chaoge arrived, all she saw was Feng Wu waving in the distance. Chaoge asked, ¡°What¡¯s that about? Where is Xiao Wu going, so early in the morning?¡± Qiuling looked perplexed. ¡°I have no idea...¡± Chapter 1223 - The Second Trial 2

Chapter 1223 The Second Trial 2

Rubbing her chin, Chaoge said, ¡°Is she running toward the crown prince¡¯s residence? No, she can¡¯t be. Xiao Wu can¡¯t be going to see His Royal Highness.¡±¨C However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu really was headed in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction. The fairy would remind her of the time whenever she slowed down. The crown prince¡¯s residence was some distance away from the Feng manor. Feng Wu rode as fast as she could, but it still took her some time to get there. Feng Wu hesitated when she got to the residence. As a matter of fact, the atmosphere in the residence had been rather strange since the crown prince got back the night before. Feng and Granny Gong sensed it more keenly than anyone else. ¡°Is His Royal Highness still in his study?¡± Granny Gong arrived with a lunchbox, only to find that the lights were still on in the study. She nced at Feng in bewilderment. ¡°Did something happen yesterday?¡± Granny Gong looked perplexed. Feng was with His Royal Highness all the time, so she thought that he must know the answer. Rubbing his chin, Feng smiled a little. Granny Gong cried out, ¡°You¡¯re smiling!¡± Feng asked, ¡°Am I?¡± Granny Gong nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a sneaky smile. Tell me: What¡¯s going on with His Royal Highness?¡± Feng gave her an unconcerned nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too old to gossip?¡± Granny Gong stepped on Feng¡¯s foot. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Feng raised his chin and smiled. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± Granny Gong mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Miss Feng Wu has something to do with this.¡± Feng gave her a mysterious smile. Granny Gong frowned. ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s really about her?¡± Feng nced at Granny Gong. ¡°I thought you liked the girl, but you don¡¯t sound so fond of her now.¡± Granny Gongined, ¡°His Royal Highness likes her, and so should we. But you¡¯ve seen it yourself. That girl is outrageous. She pped His Royal Highness, and I¡¯m so...¡± Everyone cared about the children they raised. Granny Gong had been taking care of His Royal Highness since he was little, so of course, she sympathized with him. As a result, she began to hold a grudge against Feng Wu. Feng only smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness tried to take advantage of her first. You can¡¯t me her.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°I know that, but I just can¡¯t bring myself to see His Royal Highness mistreated. By the way, what happened yesterday? His Royal Highness has been in there the whole night and hasn¡¯te out yet!¡± Just then, the door was flung open! ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± The handsome crown prince walked out, looking as stunning and charismatic as ever. He started walking without looking at anyone. Feng immediately followed him. Granny Gong asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, where are you going?¡± Jun Linyuan said casually, ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk.¡± Feng Wu was at the back door, but Jun Linyuan left via the front gate. The two of them ended up missing each other. Feng Wu had no idea that Jun Linyuan had left, and was still hesitating under thentern hanging above the gate. Liu San was the gatekeeper at the crown prince¡¯s residence. This wasn¡¯t a job for just anyone, and Liu San had grown quite good at reading people. He had seen the way His Royal Highness and Granny Gong treated Feng Wu, and had learned something from it. Seeing Feng Wu wandering around while biting her fingers, Liu San hastily walked over to her. Chapter 1224 - The Second Trial 3

Chapter 1224 The Second Trial 3

¡°Miss Feng, are you here to see His Royal Highness? It¡¯s too wet out here. Would you like to wait inside?¡±The fairy reminded Feng Wu in her head, ¡°You have 90 minutes left.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and decided to face her doom. ¡°Sure!¡± Sticking out her chest, Feng Wu marched into the crown prince¡¯s residence. Liu San had already sent someone to fetch Granny Gong, who was amazed to hear the news. Although she still held a grudge against Feng Wu, she knew better than to offend the girl, so she came out to greet Feng Wu herself. ¡°Granny Gong ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled when she saw the old maid. However, Granny Gong looked a little awkward when she saw her today. She quickly looked away after ncing at Feng Wu resentfully. Given how sensitive Feng Wu was, she couldn¡¯t miss that. ¡°Granny Gong, did something happen?¡± Feng Wu asked suspiciously as she took Granny Gong¡¯s arm. Granny Gong snorted and looked away. ¡°This seems quite serious,¡± thought Feng Wu. She tried to appease the old maid. ¡°Granny Gong, have I done something to upset you? Please tell me. Don¡¯t keep it all to yourself. I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± Granny Gong darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, and if I¡¯ve done something wrong, just be straight with me and tell me so.¡± Granny Gong looked Feng Wu in the eye. ¡°In that case, please promise me that you¡¯ll be nice to His Royal Highness from now on. Don¡¯t pick on him, okay?¡± Pick on the crown prince? Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Granny Gong, is there a misunderstanding or something? How can I pick on Jun Linyuan? How would I dare?¡± She felt so wronged. ¡°He¡¯s the most prominent cultivator of our generation. He¡¯s scheming, domineering, and powerful, and he¡¯s the crown prince that can make all government officials shudder in his presence. How can I pick on him? It¡¯s more like the other way round.¡± Granny Gong looked disgruntled. ¡°Do any of the government officials ormoners dare shout at His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Granny Gong stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do any of those people dare step on His Royal Highness¡¯s foot?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± The old maid was still ring at Feng Wu. ¡°And do any of those people dare p His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... that was because Jun Linyuan...¡± Granny Gong sighed in resignation. ¡°Do you know that you hurt His Royal Highness when you pushed him before you left?¡± ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s so capable...¡± ¡°Normally, you wouldn¡¯t be able to, but His Royal Highness has yet to recover from the toxin of the decaying corpses in the water dungeon, and most of the toxin is gathered in his back. Do you have any idea how badly hurt he was when you shoved him into the table?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you saying he was injured?¡± Granny Gong almost rolled her eyes. ¡°Old Master Xuanyuan was the head of one of the nine major ns, and not someone you can simply kill. Even His Royal Highness had to pay a price.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Granny Gong jabbed a finger into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°How could you mistreat him like that?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose, wondering where Granny Gong got the idea that she had been mistreating Jun Linyuan. Clearly it was the other way round. ¡°75 minutes left.¡± The fairy warned Feng Wu in her head. ¡°By the way ¡ª¡± Feng Wu tugged at Granny Gong, who was stillining. ¡°Where¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯vee here to... apologize to His Royal Highness?¡± Granny Gong nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes... That¡¯s right! I¡¯m here to make peace with him!¡± Her eyes lit up! Chapter 1225 - The Second Trial 4

Chapter 1225 The Second Trial 4

¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that before? I should have said that I was here to make peace with Jun Linyuan. That way, I have a proper excuse to hold his hand!¡± thought Feng Wu.¡°Granny Gong, you¡¯re so lovely!¡± Feng Wu said excitedly. Granny Gong gave Feng Wu a dirty look. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re toote.¡± ¡°What... do you mean?¡± Feng Wu was stunned. Granny Gong said, ¡°His Royal Highness went out.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Out? Where?!¡± Granny Gong answered, ¡°His Royal Highness said he was going for a walk. I have no idea where he is now...¡± Feng Wu: !!! The fairy cried out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Oh god, what are we going to do? There¡¯s not much time left!¡± Feng Wu immediately asked Granny Gong, ¡°When did he leave? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°His Royal Highness left through the front door while you came in from the back... He only just left.¡± Feng Wu smacked her own head in frustration. Feng Wu med herself for waiting outside. Because of that, she had missed him... If she failed the mission because she couldn¡¯t find Jun Linyuan, she would cry so hard. She left Granny Gong immediately and rushed to the front gate. Outside the front gate was a wide street full of people, but Jun Linyuan was nowhere to be found. Feng Wu finally panicked... She hastily asked the guards where Jun Linyuan had gone. They told her that His Royal Highness had headed in the direction of West Boulevard. West Boulevard? Feng Wu immediately ran in that direction! However, she still didn¡¯t see Jun Linyuan anywhere after a long while. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Pretty master, you only have 60 minutes left,¡± the fairy reminded Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked frustrated. ¡°I know...¡± The Feng n, Northern Feng Mansion, Wandering Temple, and even the imperial pce were in that direction. So, where on earth had Jun Linyuan gone? ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in bad shape? Why is he still wandering around? Fine, I¡¯ll go to Northern Feng Mansion first. Maybe he went to see Feng Xun.¡± Feng Wu ran toward Northern Feng Mansion. At that hour, Lady Northern Feng was still having breakfast. She was d to see Feng Wu, and wanted the girl to eat with her. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anything. All she could think of at the moment was finding Jun Linyuan. She cut to the chase. ¡°Is His Royal Highness not here?¡± The emperor had a lot of sons, but ¡°His Royal Highness¡± always referred to Jun Linyuan. Lady Northern Feng asked curiously, ¡°Are you looking for His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Northern Feng gave Feng Wu a serious look, sat up straight, and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for His Royal Highness here?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Lady Northern Feng added, ¡°And why are you looking for him so early in the morning? Xiao Wu, are the two of you...¡± Jumping to her feet, Feng Wu tried to exin. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us!¡± She might as well have admitted it herself... Lady Northern Feng looked concerned. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you infatuated with him?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not! Mydy, you¡¯re mistaken! How can I be in love with someone like Jun Linyuan? He¡¯s thest person on earth I would fall in love with!¡± Crash ¡ª They heard a noise outside the door. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that Feng Xun had bumped into the door nk. The sight made Feng Wu jump. For a brief moment, she thought she had seen Jun Linyuan. ¡°Why are you eavesdropping on us?¡± Feng Wu berated Feng Xun. Chapter 1226 - The Second Trial 5

Chapter 1226 The Second Trial 5

Feng Xun looked perfectly innocent. ¡°How can that be eavesdropping? You were so loud that we could hear you all the way from over there.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. ¡°We? Was someone with you?¡± Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a meaningful look. ¡°Of course. I was with Boss Jun.¡± Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu felt as though a thunderp had exploded over her head so loudly that her scalp tingled. She looked dumbfounded! She stared at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. Thedy shrugged, looking equally innocent. ¡°I had no idea that His Royal Highness was here...¡± Feng Wu looked like she was going to cry. Today had to be the unluckiest day of her life! Everything was working against her! ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Linyuan now?!¡± Feng Wu returned to herself and grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s hand. Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°You were yelling that Jun Linyuan was thest person on earth that you would fall in love with, and you know what Boss Jun¡¯s like... Of course he stormed off.¡± ¡°In which direction?!¡± Feng Wu was so mad that she shook Feng Xun by his shoulders. Feng Xun could have told her that Jun Linyuan was there! ¡°Why is this happening? Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun looked so innocent. ¡°How am I supposed to know what you¡¯re thinking...¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything! I was just... Well, forget it. Just tell me which direction Jun Linyuan left in.¡± ¡°East.¡± Feng Xun pointed for her. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun and dashed off as fast as a streak of lightning! Left behind, Lady Northern Feng and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Lady Northern Feng looked concerned. ¡°Is Xiao Wu... really in love with His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Xun had gotten used to the idea already and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lady Northern Feng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Have you heard nothing I¡¯ve told you so far? What¡¯s so good about marrying into the royal family? She¡¯ll have topete with so many women!¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell his mother that little Feng Wu already hugged Boss Jun in Endless Peach Blossom Grove the day before. She had hugged him from behind first, then moved to the front. And it had been a very long hug. With one look, he could tell that Feng Wu had wanted to do it. While Feng Wu was searching everywhere for Jun Linyuan, in World Tower ¡ª Feng Liu was drowning herself in alcohol. The thought of Feng Wu put her in a bad mood, so she had invited a few of her girlfriends to have a drink at World Tower. Naturally, Feng Sang was among them. On the fifth floor. ¡°I think you¡¯ve had enough.¡± Feng Sang looked at Feng Liu in resignation. ¡°You look drunk, and this is highly inappropriate.¡± Feng Liu waved her off. ¡°Leave me alone! I want to drink! Let me drink ¡ª¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Feng Liu?¡± Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo were heading upstairs when they heard Feng Liu¡¯s voice from a private room on the fifth floor, and they exchanged looks. They recognized Feng Liu¡¯s voice. Feng Liu was unimportant, but she was rted to Feng Wu, and that made her somewhat valuable. Hence, after exchanging looks, Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo headed for that room together. They pushed the door open without knocking, and indeed, they saw the inebriated Feng Liu. Feng Liu recognized Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Qingyu, it¡¯s you. What a coincidence.¡± Zuo Qingyu smiled. ¡°Do you mind if we sit here?¡± Feng Liu wanted to make friends with Zuo Qingyu, so of course she wouldn¡¯t turn them away. Her head was still spinning when she waved at the other two girls. ¡°No, of course not.¡± After taking her seat, Zuo Qingyu saw Feng Liu¡¯s flushed cheeks, and feigned a concerned tone. Chapter 1227 - The Second Trial 6

1227 The Second Trial 6

She feigned a concerned voice as she asked, ¡°Sister Feng Liu, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it a bit too early to get drunk?¡± Recalling her brother¡¯s warning, Feng Sang decided to keep her guard up when dealing with Zuo Qingyu. Her family had made up their minds to get along with Feng Wu, because they would be connected to His Royal Highness through her. However, Feng Liu didn¡¯t like that verdict. Holding her bottle, she sobbed. Zuo Qingyu acted like a good friend and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Is it because of... Feng Wu?¡± Something clicked in Feng Liu¡¯s head at the sound of that name, and she roused a little. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Zuo Qingyu gave her a knowing look. ¡°So, it really is her... I was only guessing, that¡¯s all. You know what Feng Wu¡¯s like. I bet she¡¯s all high-and-mighty at the moment. She has to be so arrogant.¡± Feng Liu¡¯s face went scarlet, and her eyes shone maliciously. Zuo Qingyu was very good at making other people do the dirty work while she hid behind the scenes. Right now, Feng Liu was her new dumb pawn. ¡°That Feng Wu is unbelievable. Nothing has happened yet, but she¡¯s already acting like a peacock.¡± Dugu Yamo snorted. That was what girls were like. Regardless of what their prior rtionships were like, when they had amon enemy, they would suddenly be best friends. And that was what they were now. Feng Liu was so mad that she smashed her bottle down on the table. ¡°Of course she¡¯s like a peacock! His Royal Highness carried her away in his arms! He carried her! He carried her!¡± ¡°However...¡± Something flickered in Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something behind all this?¡± ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked excited. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s another reason. For instance, His Royal Highness owing Feng Wu something... That¡¯s it!¡± Dugu Yamo smacked the table in excitement. ¡°It has to be about the annulled marriage contract!¡± All eyes were on Dugu Yamo. She couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face. ¡°His Royal Highness was engaged to Feng Wu five years ago, but it waster annulled. His Royal Highness must feel sorry toward Feng Wu over that.¡± She was so excited that she spoke very fast. ¡°A capable cultivator like His Royal Highness can¡¯t have anything trouble his mind. Otherwise, it can interfere with his cultivation and make him go berserk! ¡°That was why His Royal Highness hurt Old Master Xuanyuan to save Feng Wu! ¡°And that was why His Royal Highness showed up during that duel and snatched the old man¡¯s soul!¡± Before this, the others had believed that His Royal Highness had feelings for Feng Wu, but they saw the light when they listened to Dugu Yamo¡¯s analysis. ¡°That¡¯s right! Since when is His Royal Highness in love with Feng Wu? It has to be out of guilt for what happened before!¡± None of them stopped to think about the possibility that Jun Linyuan would genuinely try topensate her for what he had done. However, the girls here had convinced themselves with that excuse, and they grew excited! Feng Liu said, ¡°Hah, does that Feng Wu really think that His Royal Highness likes her? She¡¯ll be in tears after she learns that His Royal Highness was only trying topensate her.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Feng Wu is too arrogant; everyone knows it now. She¡¯ll be so humiliated when the truth is revealed. Your entire n will be incriminated.¡± Chapter 1228 - The Second Trial 7

Chapter 1228 The Second Trial 7

Feng Sang frowned, but didn¡¯t join the conversation.¡°His Royal Highness did all that aspensation?¡±Feng Sang wanted to tell them that given His Royal Highness¡¯s temperament, even if he wanted topensate someone, he would have one of his subordinates do it. Someone as prominent as he was would never do such a thing himself, let alone carry Feng Wu away. But she couldn¡¯t say anything, for if she did, they wouldn¡¯t allow her to stay. Feng Liu smacked the table in frustration. ¡°Feng Wu is so arrogant! She¡¯s crossed the line! I really hope that someone can teach her a lesson!¡± An idea struck Dugu Yamo, and she turned to Zuo Qingyu. ¡°By the way, Qingyu, when is your sistering back?¡± Needless to say, she was talking about Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingyu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think my sister wille back before she bes a Spiritual Lord.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t she worried?¡± Dugu Yamo looked at Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Feng Wu is hitting on His Royal Highness!¡± Zuo Qingyu chuckled. ¡°Why are you worried? How can some girl like Feng Wupare with my sister? She¡¯s too petty to even put my sister¡¯s shoes on for her.¡± Feng Liu smacked the table. ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Wu is nothingpared with Sister Qingluan!¡± Zuo Qingyu waved her hands and smiled. ¡°Even if Feng Wu is lucky enough for His Royal Highness to be interested in her, she¡¯ll be a concubine at most. What can she possibly do in front of my sister, His Royal Highness¡¯s official wife?¡± The others agreed with her, but still felt jealous. It was either Feng Wu or Zuo Qingluan ¨C why couldn¡¯t it be one of them? Just then, Zuo Qingyu heard the sounds of a smallmotion outside. His Royal Highness? ¡°Is His Royal Highness here at World Tower?¡± Zuo Qingyu was excited! Although her sister and His Royal Highness were meant for each other, no one said that a sister-inw had to remain a sister-inw. It would be so nice if she and her sister could marry the same person. Zuo Qingyu had always had that fantasy, so she rushed out as soon as she heard that Jun Linyuan was here. Why did all the girls here hold so many grudges against Feng Wu? Why had they be allies? It was because of His Royal Highness, theirmon goal, and Feng Wu, theirmon enemy. Hence, Zuo Qingyu wasn¡¯t the only one who rushed out. What about Feng Wu? What was she doing at the moment? She was so anxious! Jun Linyuan! Where was Jun Linyuan at the moment? Feng Wu had searched everywhere, including all the ces Jun Linyuan liked to visit. Could he be at the Feng manor? Feng Wu ran back to Fallen Star Yard as fast as she could. Chaoge was startled when she saw Feng Wu return. ¡°Xiao Wu, did His Royal Highness hit you?¡± ted, Feng Wu took Chaoge¡¯s arm. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Was His Royal Highness here?¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°Yes, he was here only just then, and stood next to the wall, looking all angry. He also kicked our wall before he left ¡ª¡± Chaoge pointed at what was left of the wall after Jun Linyuan kicked it. ¡°That¡¯s the third time! The wall¡¯s been destroyed three times!¡± The broken wall was thest thing Feng Wu cared about. ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Linyuan now?¡± Chaoge gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°Xiao Wu, His Royal Highness was so mad and so intimidating. I don¡¯t think we should interact with him anymore...¡± Feng Wu felt like screaming. Chapter 1229 - The Second Trial 8

Chapter 1229 The Second Trial 8

She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Jun Linyuan, but it wasn¡¯t like she had a choice.In her head, the fairy was still reminding her in a serious tone, ¡°Pretty master, you only have twenty minutes left.¡± Feng Wu panicked. Seeing how eager Feng Wu was to see Jun Linyuan, Chaoge sighed inwardly. She wondered if Xiao Wu really had fallen in love with the crown prince. Chaoge felt so sorry for Feng Wu, but when she saw the anxious look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Chaoge felt that she had to tell her. ¡°I remember Feng asking His Royal Highness if he wanted to go to the World Tower when they were leaving.¡± The World Tower?! Feng Wu wanted to give Feng a big hug! He had to be the loveliest old man in the world! Without another word, Feng Wu dashed off, running as fast as a shooting arrow. Soon, she was out of sight. Biting her lip, Chaoge looked concerned... Granny Zhao and Qiuling heard the noise and came out, but they were surprised to find Chaoge alone. Qiuling said, ¡°I thought I heard Miss Wu just then. Am I hearing things now?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°No, you heard correctly...¡± Qiuling asked, ¡°But where¡¯s Miss Wu? Why isn¡¯t she back yet? I wonder what Miss Wu has been busy withtely. She wasn¡¯t rushing around like this before.¡± Biting her lip, Chaoge hesitated. That was right... Xiao Wu seemed to have changed after His Royal Highness carried her out of Imperial College the other day... She said, ¡°Is it possible that Xiao Wu is in love with His Royal Highness? She ran out earlier to look for him, and she¡¯s looking for him again...¡± The others exchanged bewildered looks. ¡°She can¡¯t be...¡± Feng Wu had no idea of the suspicions of the people in Fallen Star Yard. At that moment, she was running toward the World Tower as fast as her legs would take her. She was so worried that she would get there only to find Jun Linyuan gone again that she was almost in tears. Luckily, when she rushed into the World Tower ¡ª She saw that the lobby was packed. Many people were talking excitedly, saying that His Royal Highness was in the World Tower at the moment. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly ran up the stairs, but was stopped by someone at the door. That was because ¡ª ¡°Your card, please.¡± The tone was polite, but there was something authoritative about it. Each floor of the World Tower represented a different level of social status, and one couldn¡¯t go anywhere without a card. Feng Wu frowned a little. Of the few times she had been here, no one had ever asked her for a card. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have one... Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Miss Feng Wu?¡± The tone dripped with acid and was very hostile. Frowning, Feng Wu turned her head and saw that it was Zuo Qingyu. Next to Zuo Qingyu were a few of her old acquaintances. Feng Liu, Feng Sang, and Dugu Yamo. Feng Liu sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Oh my, who do we have here? Why bothering to the World Tower at all if you don¡¯t have a card?¡± Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t expect to see Feng Wu here, let alone catch her in such an embarrassing position, and she smiled. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, would you like to sit at our table? We¡¯re on the fifth floor.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for this nonsense. Her top priority now was to find Jun Linyuan. ¡°I need to see the head of the World Tower.¡± Feng Wu stared at the person guarding the entrance. The guard was a pretty maid, but she had a very stern look on her face. ncing at Feng Wu, she said indifferently, ¡°The head of the tower won¡¯t see you just because you want to. Chapter 1230 - The Second Trial 9

Chapter 1230 The Second Trial 9

¡°Pfft ¡ª¡±Hearing that, Zuo Qingyu and the others burst outughing. Feng Liu said, ¡°This isn¡¯t some ce you cane and go as you please. Do you think you can go upstairs? In your dreams!¡± Zuo Qingyu gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°Beg me and I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡± Feng Xun had a card that could bring her right up to the top floor, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t have enough time to find Feng Xun, take the card, and run back. ¡°Pretty master, you only have five minutes left,¡± the fairy reminded Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. The conflict between Feng Wu and the other girls had attracted a lot of onlookers, and the crowd kept growing. Feng Wu looked around and felt that this had to be her unlucky day, because apart from Zuo Qingyu and the other girls, she couldn¡¯t see any familiar faces in the crowd. If that was the case ¡ª Feng Wu started backing away. Seeing this, the others thought that she was going to give up. They shook their heads and felt disappointed. She wasn¡¯t showing any of the tenacity from her fight with Xuanyuan Yi at Imperial College... Just then, Feng Wu took a deep breath, exerted the spiritual essence in her dantian, and yelled at the top of her lungs. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Come down here! Right now!¡± Wow ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s roar exploded throughout the World Tower like a thunderp. Everyone around her stared at her like they were seeing a ghost. ¡°OMG! She...¡± ¡°Feng Wu just shouted in the World Tower!¡± ¡°Is she nuts?! Doesn¡¯t she know that no loud voices are allowed here in the World Tower?!¡± ¡°Those who make noise here will be cklisted. If it¡¯s really serious, they could be imprisoned for life!¡± ¡°Does Feng Wu have a dead wish?¡± ¡°And she just called His Royal Highness by name!¡± ¨C Like everyone else who was staring at Feng Wu like she was crazy, Zuo Qingyu and her friends also stared at Feng Wu with wide open eyes as well. That was outrageous! Feng Wu had gone too far! Zuo Qingyu shed a malicious smile. ¡°His Royal Highness hates it when people are too arrogant and unrestrained. Feng Wu attracted his attention before with her pretty face, but after what she¡¯s just done, her good luck has just run out.¡± What was Jun Linyuan doing at the moment? The World Tower was divided into nine heavens, which were used by the customers, and Beyond World, which was Jun Linyuan¡¯s private space. Needless to say, he was in Beyond World now. He still remembered when Feng Wu had done some embroidery work and sewed him a little yellow duck right here in this room. Studying the ugly duck in his hands, Jun Linyuan felt perplexed. For someone as pretty as Feng Wu, how could she be so terrible at sewing? How did she turn a pair of lovebirds into little yellow ducks? The idea frustrated the crown prince. Recalling the words the girl had shouted in Northern Feng Mansion, Jun Linyuan was infuriated all over again. There was no warmth in his eyes, and he looked as frightening as Satan himself. ¡°Hmph! Little Feng Wu! Stop running around in my head! Aren¡¯t you tired?!¡± Outside, Feng cleared his throat, but fell silent almost immediately. He didn¡¯t want the crown prince to know that he had heard him. The crown prince stood by the window. From behind, he cut a tall, slender figure, and the well-fitting robe only entuated his charisma. He reminded one of an immortal who had been banished to the mortal world. But right now, he was ¡ª Chapter 1231 - The Second Trial 10

1231 The Second Trial 10

However, Jun Linyuan, the ethereal beauty, was holding an ugly yellow duck in his hands and thinking about throwing it away. It had to be the ugliest needlework he had seen in his life ¡ª so ugly that it was an insult to his taste. Who would want to keep such a thing around? However, just as he was about to loosen his grip, he gripped it in his hand again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s still a usable pouch, and I have some silver in it. It¡¯ll be such a waste to throw it away.¡± The crown prince slowly tied the yellow duck pouch onto his belt again. Feng might be guarding the entrance outside, but the door was open, so he could see everything the crown prince was doing. Feng shook his head and smiled in resignation. For a cultivator, falling in love could be the greatest trial they had to go through. By the looks of it, the crown prince himself didn¡¯t know that he was in love with the girl. The crown prince said decisively, ¡°Little Feng Wu, just wait and see!¡± No one would believe that the unapproachable crown prince could have such a childish side. But Feng was used to it. Ever since Feng Wu showed up, this state had be the crown prince¡¯s new norm. While Jun Linyuan was ying out his one-man show on the top floor, he heard the roar outside. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Come down here! Right now!¡± That voice... Even Feng, who thought he had seen everything, couldn¡¯t help but jump a little. A hush fell over the room. Feng reminded the crown prince, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I think that¡¯s little Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan was about to rush out of the room, but he smirked when he heard Feng. ¡°Kick her out!¡± Feng was speechless. The crown prince red at him. ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Feng rubbed his nose and mumbled, ¡°I wonder how aggrieved Miss Wu must be to cry for help in public like this.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Are you telling me she¡¯s crying for help?¡± He thought that she was challenging him! Feng said, ¡°Yes, she is. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Miss Wu call for Young Lord Feng or Young Lord Xuan, but you? It means that Your Royal Highness is the most important person to her.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had been livid just a moment ago, but now, he looked embarrassed. Flipping his sleeves, he snorted. ¡°Crying for help? Can¡¯t she walk? Why doesn¡¯t shee up here herself?¡± Feng murmured to himself, ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Wu doesn¡¯t have a VIP card. She can¡¯t even get to the second floor, let alone up here.¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng went on. ¡°And Your Royal Highness set the rule yourself: Making loud noises in the World Tower is punishable by life in prison... Why is it so quiet now? Have they taken Miss Wu away?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng said, ¡°Right. Your Royal Highness, did you tell me to kick Miss Wu out? I¡¯m on it...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at Feng. ¡°Bring her to me!¡± However ¡ª A team of imperial guards in ck armor had appeared on the first floor of the nine heavens. It wasmon knowledge that the crown prince¡¯s imperial guards were in charge of security at World Tower. Ten guards surrounded Feng Wu. The girl who had asked for Feng Wu¡¯s card was called Haiyue. She had summoned the imperial guards. Pointing at Feng Wu, she said arrogantly, ¡°This woman is disturbing the peace of the World Tower! Take her down!¡± Haiyue was new here, and didn¡¯t know about what happenedst time. Chapter 1232 - The Second Trial 11

Chapter 1232 The Second Trial 11

This team of imperial guards hadn¡¯t been here then either.They took what was happening here to be just another regr incident, so two team members stepped out and lunged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked anxious. If the imperial guards arrested her, then... ¡°Pretty master, you only have 3 minutes left.¡± The fairy had been quite at ease earlier, but she had grown anxious as well, and hastily gave Feng Wu the reminder. Zuo Qingyu smirked and gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. She wasn¡¯t the only oneughing at Feng Wu. Dugu Yamo and Feng Liu were also gloating. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± There came a cold voice. All heads turned in that direction. ¡°Miss Yue?¡± Lou Yue, the head of the tower, was hastilying their way. It seemed that no one would leave her in peace. She had received the news just as she was about to go into seclusion, and had to rush over. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Lou Yue beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°Chief ¡ª¡± Haiyue greeted Lou Yue. Lou Yue cast a stern look at her and narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why didn¡¯t you treat Miss Wu properly? What were you thinking?!¡± Haiyue¡¯s stomach lurched. Because she was new here, she had no idea of all theplicated rtionships that existed, not to mention the fact that Zuo Qingyu had given her an East Sea Blue Pearl earlier, and so ¡ª ¡°Chief, Miss Feng Wu here doesn¡¯t have a card, and it¡¯s against our rules ¡ª¡± Lou Yue cut her off. ¡°Miss Feng Wu here is an exception!¡± Lou Yue knew who Feng Wu was better than anyone. Lou Yun, her predecessor, had been removed from her post because she had offended Feng Wu, and Lou Yue didn¡¯t want to go down that same road. Thinking that, Lou Yue smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, which floor would you like to go to?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to see Jun Linyuan.¡± Well... Lou Yue smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness is indeed in Beyond World at the moment, but ¡ª Miss Feng, please wait here while I report to His Royal Highness.¡± Everyone stared at Lou Yue in disbelief! Lou Yue was the head of the World Tower, and almost all high-ranking officials wanted to be on friendly terms with her. Most of the time, however, she seemed rather unapproachable. But now, she was so nice to Feng Wu! She had even said ¡°please.¡± So, Feng Wu... Instantly, many people¡¯s opinion of Feng Wu started to change. However, Lou Yue had yet to leave, when she heard a sarcastic voice. ¡°Oh my, I was wondering who it could be. Isn¡¯t this Miss Feng Wu, who impressed everyone in Imperial College?¡± Who was that? Feng Wu looked up to see a majestic middle-aged man. He wore a brocade robe and had an authoritative demeanor, but there was something very cold about him; the look he gave Feng Wu was devoid of warmth. He was ¡ª ¡°Father!¡± Zuo Qingyu was d to see Zuo Ming here. She rushed over to him and took his arm. With Zuo Ming¡¯s current position and capability, he was able to enter the eighth floor. He had just finished a meal and was walking down the stairs. He wasn¡¯t alone, but was followed by several officials. Only people as influential as Zuo Ming himself would eat at the same table, and these few here were all well-known figures in the empire. Chapter 1233 - Feng Wu In Danger

1233 Feng Wu In Danger

Something cold shed in Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes when he saw Feng Wu! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes as well. She would never forget that five years ago, Zuo Ming was the one who led the team of attackers, captured her, and made it possible for Zuo Qingluan to destroy her True Phoenix Blood! While Feng Wu was frustrated that her True Phoenix Blood had been destroyed, it was her beautiful master falling into a prolonged state of dormancy after saving her which Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tolerate! Thus, she was overwhelmed with hatred when she spotted Zuo Ming. Lou Yue didn¡¯t expect to run into Zuo Ming here either and looked nonplussed for a moment. However, she soon regained herposure. ¡°Master Zuo, what a pleasant surprise.¡± Come to think of it, Lou Yue wasn¡¯t that much inferior to Zuo Ming in terms of social status. Zuo Ming gave Lou Yue a half-smile. ¡°Chief Lou, shouldn¡¯t you take this more seriously?¡± Lou Yue frowned a little. ¡°Master Zuo, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Zuo Ming pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°This girl has made so much noise. If you don¡¯t punish her, the rules of your tower will be a joke. Aren¡¯t you worried that other people will copy her?¡± So, the man was using her of being unjust. Lou Yue was displeased, but still smiled. ¡°Master Zuo, if you¡¯ve finished your meal, please leave. This is the World Tower¡¯s business; I can take care of it myself.¡± Lou Yue had some idea of the crown prince¡¯s feelings for Feng Wu, but it was supposed to be a secret, and she wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone else about it. Zuo Ming didn¡¯t expect to hear such a reply from Lou Yue, and his face darkened. He had thought that with his influence, he could ruin Feng Wu with a few words. Lou Yue¡¯s rejection only made Zuo Ming feel humiliated, and he smirked. ¡°How about I take care of it for you, Chief Lou?¡± As he spoke, he walked up to Feng Wu. He looked into Feng Wu¡¯s brooding eyes. As soon as their eyes met, Zuo Ming felt his stomach turn! The girl¡¯s eyes were so bright that they reminded him of the brightest stars that could reveal one¡¯s darkest secrets. This girl... Zuo Ming¡¯s stomach lurched, and he wanted to throttle the girl right there and then! And that was exactly what he did! Zuo Ming reached out and grabbed Feng Wu by her neck. Lou Yue¡¯s face darkened, and she tried to intervene. ¡°What are you doing? Leave her alone!¡± It happened so suddenly that everyone stared at Zuo Ming in disbelief. How merciless! They also recalled that Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan used to bepared with each other since they were little. Now that Feng Wu had risen again, did Master Zuo feel threatened? At that thought, many people looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. The Feng n had declined, so if the Zuo family decided to get rid of Feng Wu, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! Lou Yue was slightly weaker in her cultivation capability and didn¡¯t dare confront Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming¡¯s left hand was already on Feng Wu¡¯s throat. He then lifted Feng Wu off the ground, and her legs dangled in the air. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Suffocated, Feng Wu felt her vision go dark and was full of despair! Damn it! She clenched her fists. The Zuo family almost killed her five years ago! Five yearster, Zuo Ming was trying to kill her in public! Feng Wu swore to herself that one day, she would kill Zuo Ming herself and wipe the Zuo n off the face of the earth! Chapter 1234 - Hold Your Hand

1234 Hold Your Hand

¡°Master Zuo, please release Miss Feng Wu, or you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Lou Yue couldn¡¯t stop Zuo Ming and could only warn him. Zuo Ming grinned maliciously. His sharp gaze was locked onto Feng Wu and his fingers wrapped tighter around her neck! If he could, he would like to kill Feng Wu now... ¡°Master Zuo!¡± A cold voice rang out from the stairs! To the other people in the room, the voice was like an earth-shattering explosion! They turned around in unison and were astonished when they saw the person standing on the stairs. It was Feng! The crown prince¡¯s steward! Zuo Ming frowned a little when he saw Feng, and realized that he wasn¡¯t going to kill Feng Wu today. What was more... He had never nned to kill Feng Wu in public. There was more than one way to take her out in some dark alley! At that thought, Zuo Mingughed and let go of Feng Wu. Feng Wu could finally breathe freely again, and she gasped for air. Zuo Ming shot her a warning nce. The look in his eyes reminded her of an alpha wolf. ¡°Behave yourself from now on.¡± After that, Zuo Ming turned to leave, putting his right hand behind his back. The entire time, he didn¡¯t even look at Feng. As the head of the Zuo family, he had his pride. Feng Wu¡¯s face was a purplish blue color, before it turned scarlet red, and she clenched her fists. Zuo Ming, you¡¯ve gone too far! She swore that she would one day make the man pay for everything he had done to her! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu suppressed her frustration and looked at Feng. ¡°I need to see Jun Linyuan. Right now.¡± That was such amanding tone. Everyone eyed Feng Wu in astonishment. To their surprise, Feng said, ¡°His Royal Highness will see you now. Miss Wu, please follow me.¡± His Royal Highness had agreed to see Feng Wu! Everyone was shocked. Especially Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo; the two of them exchanged looks, and both saw hatred in each other¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t wait, because she didn¡¯t have any time to waste. ¡°Pretty master, you only have 30 seconds left!¡± The fairy, who had kept her silence, finally cried out. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care about what other people thought anymore and ran up the stairs as fast as she could. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª She reached Beyond World in no time. The crown prince was sitting casually at the table. A red y stove was on the low table, and some water was boiling in the kettle on top of it. Looking up, he saw the anxious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Anxious? This girl... Before the crown prince could figure out what was going on, Feng Wu jumped at him and caught his hand. Astonished, the crown prince drew back his hand. The fairy cried out, ¡°Pretty master, you only have 10 seconds left!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she thought it was going to jump out of her throat. She tried to take Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand as though she was catching a butterfly, but the first thing he noticed was her neck. ¡°What happened?¡± His face turned livid when he saw the distinctive finger marks on her neck. His eyes were like two ck pools and he gave off an intimidating energy! The look in his eyes reminded Feng Wu of a sharp de when he caressed her throat. Feng Wu felt a cold sensation on her throat, but the only thing she could think of now was to hold Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. Hence, she immediately reached for her own neck. Chapter 1235 - Ungrateful Girl

Chapter 1235 Ungrateful Girl

However, before she could touch Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, he caught her chin and forced her to look up. Staring at her, he said, ¡°Answer me!¡±Feng Wu almost burst into tears! Can you stop moving? I only have a few seconds left! The thought of failing the second trial frightened Feng Wu. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t know where to find her broken star piece! With a ferocious look on his face, the crown prince looked like the god of death. ¡°Speak!¡± Before Feng Wu could answer, Feng spoke from outside the door. ¡°It was Master Zuo¡¯s doing.¡± Jun Linyuan let go of Feng Wu and rushed toward the door. He moved as fast as a shooting star! ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu bellowed, pounced at Jun Linyuan, and jumped onto his back. It was never toote to take revenge, but right now, she really needed to hold his hand. ¡°5 seconds left. 5, 4, 3 ¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Feng Wu held Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, so tight that it almost frightened him! Jun Linyuan was furious and was going to kill the culprit, but he felt much calmer after Feng Wu took his hand. ¡°Zuo Ming, how dare he?!¡± The crown prince wanted to draw back his hand and caress Feng Wu¡¯s neck. ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t move...¡± Feng Wu felt like crying. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Ten, nine, eight, seven... Time ticked by, and Feng Wu was flustered the entire time, fearing that Jun Linyuan would take his hand back. Luckily ¡ª Jun Linyuan stood there dazed till the end as he stared at her in bewilderment. He looked down at the pretty girl. Her forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Both the rims of her eyes and the tip of her nose were red, and he could clearly make out the swollen handprint on her neck. The girl had gone through so much, but she wouldn¡¯t tell him what happened and only wanted to hold his hand... Jun Linyuan frowned. Before he knew it, he began to feel sorry for the stubborn girl. After the hug and the hand-holding today, he was fully convinced that the girl had feelings for him. Silly girl ¡ª The crown prince was about to rub Feng Wu¡¯s head, when she abruptly let go of his hand and stumbled back until she was around three meters away from him. Jun Linyuan frowned a little and stared at Feng Wu. Finally, the second trial waspleted. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief and wiped away her sweat. ¡°You ¡ª Jun Linyuan reached out for Feng Wu, but her attitude hadpletely changed. She took another step back, and looked very rmed. Jun Linyuan was speechless. She was the one who had been trying to hold his hand, but she was doing all she could to avoid him now. This sudden change almost drove Jun Linyuan crazy! ¡°Get over here!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. Since she no longer needed anything from Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t go near him. She grinned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m sure you have a lot of important work to do; please don¡¯t let me keep you. See you!¡± With a wave of her hand, Feng Wu was going to leave. The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned grim immediately, and his eyes reminded one of an imminent storm. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Get over here!¡± She had been all over him a moment ago, but was acting like a total stranger now. How incredible! Feng Wu smiled awkwardly, then turned to run. It was now or never! Instead of taking the door, Feng Wu jumped out the window at an unbelievable speed! Chapter 1236 - The Third Trial 1

Chapter 1236 The Third Trial 1

However, the fairy¡¯s voice rang out in her ears just as Feng Wu was about to jump out.¡°Pretty master, the third trial has just started!¡± What?! Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t stop herself in time. ¡°The third trial? Already?!¡± Feng Wu felt frustrated. ¡°Tell me what it is, then...¡± The fairy rubbed her forehead. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Just tell me!¡± The fairy hesitated again. ¡°Hm...¡± Feng Wu had a bad feeling. ¡°Stop with the ¡®hm¡¯! Tell me already!¡± She was so anxious... It was only the third trial, so how hard could it be? After much hesitation, the fairy finally said, ¡°Well... The third trial is to... make His Royal Highness y upsy-daisy with you...¡± Her voice trailed off in the end, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear thest bit. ¡°To make him what?¡± The fairy nced at Feng Wu timidly, buried her face in her hands, and said hesitantly, ¡°His Royal Highness has to y upsy-daisy with you.¡± What?! Feng Wu blushed. And her mind went nk! ¡°Upsy... daisy?¡± Feng Wu swallowed and asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, that. And it has to bepleted in the next hour, or else... you know the drill,¡± the fairy warned Feng Wu. Feng Wu cried out, ¡°An hour?!¡± The fairy nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, an hour.¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I only just ran away from Jun Linyuan, and you¡¯re asking me to go back to do that?!¡± The fairy gave her a sympathetic look, then said grumpily, ¡°Did I tell you to run away so soon?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go get it done!¡± What other choice did Feng Wu have? The 12 Trials of Love was like a time bomb hanging over her head, and she had no idea when it would go off. Feng Wu slowly headed back to the room, her shoulders drooping. Feng stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Before, Miss Wu would have been long gone by now. This was the first time she had ever doubled back. Jun Linyuan was sitting right inside the room, so of course he knew that Feng Wu hade back. But he was still mad from what happened earlier. He sat proudly in the armchair, hisyered robes hanging over the sides like white clouds. There was no warmth in his eyes, only rage and ferocity. Seeing that Feng Wu was slowly making her way back, Feng found what was going to happen very promising. So ¡ª As considerate as ever, Feng left the room and carefully closed the door behind him. Feng Wu gave him a big thumbs up in her head. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to make the request if Feng were around... It was simply too humiliating. But ¡ª She didn¡¯t have a choice now! Feng Wu inched toward Jun Linyuan like a penguin, and it took her forever to reach him. She gave Jun Linyuan a pleading look. The crown prince didn¡¯t look away from the book and acted as if Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. Biting her lip, Feng Wu lowered her head. It seemed that Jun Linyuan was really angry with her. Jun Linyuan¡¯s profile was unbelievably handsome. He had well-defined features, dark eyebrows, a straight nose, and thin red lips. His jawline gave him such a noble look... Up close, his beauty was breathtaking! Chapter 1237 - The Third Trial 2

Chapter 1237 The Third Trial 2

His robe was slightly open at the neck, revealing his delicate corbones, and his fingers were fair and slender...He was breathtakingly beautiful, down to the veryst detail! Seeing that Feng Wu was infatuated by his beauty, the fairy reminded her, ¡°Hey, pretty master, stop drooling! The clock¡¯s ticking!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu wiped her mouth involuntarily, and only then did she realize that the fairy had tricked her. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at the fairy in her mind. The fairy gave her an innocent look. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at the handsome teenager for 10 minutes. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Feng Wu blushed and gave the fairy a dirty look. The most important thing now was ¡ª Feng Wu inched closer until she was within Jun Linyuan¡¯s reach. Sticking out a fair hand from under her sleeve, she tentatively tugged at his sleeve. She was so careful that he could barely feel it. With a solemn look on his face, the crown prince kept his eyes on his book, as though he were a king reading the memorials to the throne. A man focused on his work was indeed very attractive, but Feng Wu needed his attention right now. ¡°Your Royal Highness? Your Royal Highness?¡± Seeing that her tugging was to no avail, Feng Wu pulled a little harder. But ¡ª Jun Linyuan flipped his sleeve and leaned to the other side. He moved away from Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± She wondered if it was a rejection. Feng Wu felt frustrated and humiliated, for he had just shut her down. On any other day, she would have stormed off by now. She had her own dignity. But the fairy reminded her just in time, ¡°Pretty master, you don¡¯t have much time left. Please hurry up.¡± Before, Feng Wu would have been long gone when Jun Linyuan gave her attitude. But now... She gave Jun Linyuan a resentful look... Where the broken star piece was concerned, her dignity was nothing. Hence, Feng Wu inched toward Jun Linyuan again. The crown prince was still holding the book and never looked away from it. He seemed to bepletely absorbed. Feng Wu slowly reached out and tugged at his belt. It was a belt embroidered with giant snakes in dark gold thread, and no one else would dare touch it. She tugged on it, but he didn¡¯t respond. Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu reached out and tugged again. The corners of the crown prince¡¯s eyes twitched a little, and he raised his straight eyebrows. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu, looking like a proud peacock. How cold... He acted as though they wereplete strangers. Clenching her fists, Feng Wu gritted her teeth. However, she couldn¡¯t let it show, because she still needed his help. She then forced herself to smile. It was a perfect smile with eight white teeth, and her eyes were two pretty crescent moons. However, the crown prince looked impatient. He nced at Feng Wu before he went back to his book. Feng Wu grumbled inwardly, ¡°What a pretentious man!¡± She knew that Jun Linyuan still held a grudge against her for what happened earlier, so she fetched a chair and sat down next to him. But he still wouldn¡¯t look at her... Thus, Feng Wu reached out and took away Jun Linyuan¡¯s book! Chapter 1238 - The Third Trial 3

Chapter 1238 The Third Trial 3

The crown prince narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Wu in an intimidating manner.¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Wu returned that ferocious look with her brightest smile. Her smile already looked like the most brilliant spring flower; no one could bring themselves to hurt her when they saw it, let alone Jun Linyuan, who was in love with her. The smile made his heart skip a beat, but he kept his face expressionless when he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, look, aren¡¯t I prettier than your book?¡± This girl... Tch. The crown prince rolled his eyes at her. The girl could be as hot as fire at times, but colder than ice the next moment. Jun Linyuan almost thought that she was split into two different individuals. Feng Wu looked at him with her bright eyes and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I mean it. Please look at me.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. When it came to sweet talk, this girl was better than ten Zuo Qingluans put together. ¡°What do you need from me this time?¡± Jun Linyuan knew that the girl had to be here for a reason. Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°Well, Your Royal Highness, are you going to help me regardless of what I ask you to do?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled indifferently. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu snorted inwardly. She realized that Jun Linyuan had put up his guard and was no longer that easily fooled. ¡°Your Royal Highness... look ¡ª¡± Feng Wu pointed at the ceiling, where a bird had flown in without them noticing. She looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m too short to catch it. How about you ¡ª¡± Meanwhile, Little Phoenix, who had disguised itself as amon bird, shouted inwardly, ¡°My dear young master, that¡¯s such ame excuse!¡± The bird was right. The crown prince moved his fingers even before Feng Wu finished talking. His long, fair fingers seemed to have magic. Before Feng Wu realized it, Little Phoenix was in his hand. The bird was smaller than a fist and fit perfectly in Jun Linyuan¡¯s palm. Holding the bird, Jun Linyuan raised his eyebrows and nced at Feng Wu indifferently. ¡°Does it run away from you a lot?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°And you can¡¯t catch it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Then what good is it? I¡¯ll just kill it.¡± Little Phoenix was already frightened in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, and those words almost made its heart jump out of its throat. The bird was almost in tears. Feng Wu caught Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°Your Royal Highness, p- please don¡¯t...¡± There was something cold in Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice when he said, ¡°Did you just call me ¡®Your Royal Highness¡¯?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I ¨C I mean, Brother Jun, let¡¯s just set it free. We should always have mercy.¡± Jun Linyuan looked as beautiful as ever when he heaved a sigh. ¡°I can clip its wings. That way, it¡¯ll never escape again.¡± After that, he actually picked up Little Phoenix¡¯s delicate wings. Oh, no! Feng Wu was almost in tears. Holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, she said hastily, ¡°Brother Jun, let¡¯s talk like civilized people, alright?¡± Jun Linyuan finally gave Little Phoenix back to Feng Wu after much pleading. Feng Wu held the bird with both hands; the little thing had curled up and was trembling from an instinctive fear of Jun Linyuan. Chapter 1239 - The Third Trial 4

Chapter 1239 The Third Trial 4

Little Phoenix stuck its head in Feng Wu¡¯s arms as soon as Feng Wu took it back. The next second, it had run back into the ring.¡°I was so frightened!¡± The bird patted its chest and gasped for air after it sat down in the ring. It had been that close to losing its life. Outside, Feng Wu stared resentfully at Jun Linyuan. Scratching her head, she felt frustrated. What would it take to make Jun Linyuan lift her up? That was so difficult. Patting her head, Feng Wu frowned and buried her face in her hands. She couldn¡¯t stop sighing. The crown prince went on reading, as though Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. The fairy was so anxious and kept prompting Feng Wu. ¡°Pretty master, you don¡¯t have much time lift! 30 minutes have passed already!¡± Feng Wu cried out inwardly, ¡°What?! Already?!¡± The fairy said, ¡°You stared at His Royal Highness for too long and wasted a lot of time.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I did not!¡± The fairy thought to herself, ¡°Yes, you so did! But that¡¯s understandable. I was infatuated, too...¡± Feng Wu was racking her brain for a solution when she heard footsteps outside. Footsteps? Was someone here? Feng Wu didn¡¯t like that idea. She couldn¡¯t make the request when they were alone, and if there was a third person in the room... Feng Wu knew that she would never be able to speak those words. She tried to convince herself that Jun Linyuan had always preferred to be left alone, so he might not let any visitor in. But the footsteps were getting so close that Feng Wu could tell who the visitors were. Soon, she heard a cheerful voice outside. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun ¡ª¡± It was none other than Feng Xun himself. Feng Wu had an ominous feeling. And she was right to feel that way, for Feng Xun wasn¡¯t alone when he came in. Xuan Yi was with him. ¡°Damn it.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She could show her weakness to Jun Linyuan and butter him up when they were alone, but now... Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Not good. Feng Xun was too much of a disturbance. Hence, Feng Wu rose to her feet and grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, Brother, His Royal Highness is reading. You¡¯ll be disturbing him.¡± So please, just go, I¡¯m begging you, thought Feng Wu. ¡°Is Boss Jun reading?¡± Feng Xun looked up to see that Jun Linyuan had put the book down. However, something clicked in his head when he saw how anxious Feng Wu looked. So, the girl had finally admitted her feelings and wanted to spend some time alone with Jun Linyuan. The thought made Feng Xun chuckle. Leaning closer, he grinned and asked in a whisper, ¡°You want to be left alone with Boss Jun, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t deny it. So she nodded. Feng Xun flicked Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead and shed her a mischievous smile. ¡°Oh my, you really are...¡± ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Next to him, Xuan Yi tugged his sleeve in warning. Feng Xun looked up to see Boss Jun¡¯s expressionless face and the cold look in his eyes. ¡°Um...¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun shuddered a little and said immediately, ¡°Please go back to whatever you were doing...¡± Chapter 1240 - The Third Trial 5

Chapter 1240 The Third Trial 5

After that, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were going to leave.Feng Wu was secretly relieved. Luckily, Feng Xun knew how to act and when, otherwise she didn¡¯t know how she was going to finish the third trial. However, Feng Xun had just turned around, when the crown prince snorted. ¡°Are you leaving already? Wait ¡ª Turning around, Feng Xun looked suspiciously from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan, and realized that something wasn¡¯t right between the two of them. The crown prince grumbled, ¡°Sit down.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright.¡± After that, the crown prince actually started talking to Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, discussing everything from famous cultivators and influential families to state affairs and border defense. They let their thoughts run freely, but most of the time, Feng Xun did all the talking while the crown prince listened. Every now and then, the crown prince would give his opinion in a few words. But every sentence he said was to the point, and would enlighten Feng Xun. Feng Wu didn¡¯t pay much attention to their conversation. All she could think of now was figuring out a way to make Jun Linyuan lift her up. She looked resentfully at Jun Linyuan and wondered if the guy was doing this on purpose. He was such a smart person, so could he have guessed her purpose? Seeing that the conversation seemed to go on forever, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. As a matter of fact, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t either. Boss Jun wasn¡¯t usually this talkative, and today, he seemed to be actively looking for things to talk about. Moreover, Feng Xun hadn¡¯t thought about many of the questions Jun Linyuan asked, and was only saying the first things that came into his head. He felt so embarrassed when Boss Jun pointed out the problems in what he said. Feng Xun wanted to smack his own head. Of all the ces he could go, why did he have toe here? The atmosphere felt rather strange... Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged bewildered looks. They began to talk with their eyes. Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between them?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Somehow, I have a feeling that I¡¯m being used by Boss Jun.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Can we run?¡± Xuan Yi asked, ¡°Do you dare?¡± Feng Xun was speechless. Feng Wu was getting more and more anxious at the fairy¡¯s hasty reminders. ¡°Pretty master, you¡¯re running out of time. You only have 10 minutes left...¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. There were only 10 minutes left, and if she didn¡¯t hurry up, she would have to rush to finish the task like before. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles went white, before she put on her brightest smile. Feng Wu knew perfectly well that neither Feng Xun nor Xuan Yi could change the situation. Jun Linyuan was the only one that could call the shots. Thus, she had to beg Jun Linyuan, not anyone else. At that thought, Feng Wu slowly walked up to Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Brother Jun, you guys must be tired from all the talking. Would you like to take a break?¡± ¡°Brother Jun?¡± Feng Xun almost choked when he heard that. Since when were these two people on such friendly terms? Zuo Qingluan and Dugu Yamo all called him Brother Jun, but the same words sounded offing from Feng Wu¡¯s mouth. Even Xuan Yi got goosebumps when he heard it, let alone Feng Xun. Chapter 1241 - The Third Trial 6

Chapter 1241 The Third Trial 6

Did Feng Wu not know that? Of course she did, but for her broken star piece, she had to be an award-winning actress.¡°Brother Jun ¡ª¡± Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, she batted her eyshes at him, her big bright eyes reminding him of a deer. With her soft voice and the innocent look in her eyes, anyone would offer her all their sympathy. Even Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her, let alone Jun Linyuan. In his head, Xuan Yi gave Feng Wu the thumbs up! He was amazed by the girl. She could adapt to any circumstance. Not only was she irresistibly sweet, she was also smart and talented... No wonder even the crown prince had fallen for her. Since his buddies were around, the crown prince naturally maintained his arrogant demeanor. ncing at Feng Wu, he drew back his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t try to butter me up!¡± He looked impatient. Any other girl would have burst into tears and run away by now. But Feng Wu was no ordinary girl. Biting her lip, she gave Jun Linyuan an aggrieved look before lowering her head and nodding reluctantly. With her pleading tone and her unmatched beauty, no man could remain indifferent to that. The crown prince rubbed his chin, and for the very first time, he asked himself, ¡°Am I being too harsh to the girl?¡± Somehow, the tears in her eyes made him feel a little guilty. Feng Wu bit her lower lip and remained silent. A hush fell over the room. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. He knew that the girl could be such a good actress, and wouldn¡¯t believe that someone as heartless as her could get upset so easily. However, when he saw that tears had welled up in her eyes, he felt tormented. ¡°What do you want?¡± He red at Feng Wu. Raising her head, Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan with sparkling eyes. ¡°Are you going to give me whatever I want?¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu went silent. ¡°Alright. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.¡± Then an idea struck her. ¡°I have a suggestion!¡± What? All eyes were on her. Feng Wu said happily, ¡°Since the four of us are all here, how about we y a game?¡± Feng Xun touched her forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him and brushed off his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game that you¡¯ve never heard of before!¡± ¡°What game?¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯! Have you heard of it before? The rules are quite simple. The name is self-exnatory!¡± Truth or dare? Feng Wu¡¯s n was quite straightforward. She was going to force Jun Linyuan to choose ¡°dare¡± and give him a difficult task. She winked at Feng Xun as she spoke, asking for his help. Luckily, Feng Xun wasn¡¯t hopeless. He took the hint as soon as Feng Wu¡¯s eyelid twitched. Although he didn¡¯t know what her n was, since he was her brother, he had to help her unconditionally. Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun said, ¡°Truth or dare? I haven¡¯t heard of it before.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s y rock, paper, and scissors first, and the loser has to choose between ¡®Truth¡¯ and ¡®Dare.¡¯ ¡°If they choose ¡®Truth,¡¯ they must tell the truth. ¡°If they choose ¡®Dare,¡¯ they can¡¯t back out. ¡°Otherwise ¡ª¡± Chapter 1242 - The Final Round 1

1242 The Final Round 1

Feng Wu grinned at the other three. ¡°The one who backs out will look like such a loser!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That sounds quite interesting. Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to tell us all your secrets.¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll definitely be the winner.¡± But it was no use that Feng Xun was intrigued. Jun Linyuan was the one who called the shots here. ¡°Brother Jun ~¡± Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s robe, Feng Wu eyed him eagerly. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on her hand. Boss Jun might seem indifferent to Feng Wu, but he was in fact being extremely nice. No other girl would daree within a meter of Jun Linyuan, let alone touch his sleeve. ¡°Boss Jun is going to say yes...¡± thought Xuan Yi and Feng Xun as they exchanged looks. As expected, Jun Linyuan threw an impatient and dirty look at Feng Wu. She ignored Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude and only beamed at him. ¡°y with me, please. Don¡¯t you want to know everyone else¡¯s secret?¡± She then dragged Jun Linyuan toward the other two, and despite the reluctant look on his face, he let her. From an angle the crown prince couldn¡¯t see, Xuan Yi and Feng Xun smiled. What an interesting pair. ¡°Where are we going to sit?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes darted around, but he only saw two chairs at the table. Feng Wu pressed down on his shoulders and made him sit on the floor. ¡°There, the carpet is thick enough for you to sit on.¡± Feng Xun had no problem with it, but he wasn¡¯t sure about Jun Linyuan. His Boss Jun was an uptight and graceful man, who couldn¡¯t possibly sit on the floor, even if he really was in love with Feng Wu. No, he would never say yes. Feng Xun¡¯s mouth fell open when Feng Wu took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and gestured to him to sit down. ¡°Come on. Sit here ¡ª¡± The proud and respectable crown prince really sat down on the thick carpet. Feng Xun was speechless. They could tell that Boss Jun was a little awkward as he sat there stiffly, because he had never sat on the ground apart from when he was cultivating. ¡°Here we go! The game starts now!¡± Feng Wu cut to the chase, for she was in a hurry! She didn¡¯t have much time left. She was only on the third trial, but this ridiculous mission was already driving her crazy. There were quite a few finger-guessing games they could choose from, but Feng Wu only had one particr game in mind. ¡°Let¡¯s start with rock, paper, and scissors.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Feng Wu exined the rules to him. ¡°That sounds fun. Let¡¯s start, then! I can¡¯t wait!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged smiles. They decided that they would be the best wingmen possible today. If little Feng Wu or Boss Jun lost, they would definitely ask questions about their feelings for each other. Since there were four of them, they would have to form two pairs to y rock, paper, and scissors. After picking lots, Feng Wu was up against Feng Xun. She grinned at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to go with ¡®paper¡¯.¡± Feng Xun nced at her, and decided not to believe a word this mischievous girl said. Hence, Feng Xun chose ¡®rock¡¯ without hesitation. However ¡ª Feng Wu really used ¡®paper,¡¯ so she won. Feng Xun was dumbfounded. Xuan Yi and Jun Linyuan had their round as well, and obviously, Xuan Yi lost. So, the final round was between Xuan Yi and Feng Xun. Chapter 1243 - The Final Round 2

1243 The Final Round 2

In the end, it was between Xuan Yi and Feng Xun. Naturally, Xuan Yi won, and Feng Xun lost. Hence, Xuan Yi asked Feng Xun, ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Feng Xun stared at Xuan Yi. ¡°Truth.¡± Xuan Yi nodded and smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched, but he still rested his hands on his waist and said, ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± Xuan Yi grinned. ¡°Who was the first girl you fell in love with?¡± ¡°What ¡ª¡± Instinctively, Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu, and the next second, he wanted to choke Xuan Yi! Back at Northern Border City, he hadn¡¯t known about Boss Jun¡¯s feelings for Feng Wu and had really had a crush on her, but that was a long time ago! ¡°Dare!¡± Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. ¡°I choose dare!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t get the hint, and only looked at Feng Xun curiously. ¡°Wait, Feng Xun, who¡¯s the girl? Do we know her?¡± If not, why would he have such a reaction? Feng Xun nced at Boss Jun, and as expected, Boss Jun¡¯s face had darkened... He recalled the night when Boss Jun had gone to his ce and wanted to challenge him for no reason... He hadn¡¯t known what that was about back then, but he had figured everything out now. ¡°Dare! It has to be dare!¡± Feng Xun said anxiously. Feng Wu was curious. ¡°Which girl is it? Why can¡¯t you tell us? I¡¯m so curious.¡± Feng Xun red at her and wondered if she was asking the question on purpose. Xuan Yi teased him. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken...¡± Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi! Do you have a death wish?!¡± Xuan Yi smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Since Feng Wu was in a rush, she said, ¡°Fine, dare it is, then. Go downstairs and catch a fish.¡± Feng Xun red at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you need that for?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose dare? Go catch a fish now. Remember, I want it alive.¡± Feng Xun had no idea what Feng Wu¡¯s n was, but in order to avoid ¡°truth,¡± he had no choice but to go downstairs. Luckily ¡ª There were all kinds of fish in the kitchen of the World Tower, and Feng Xun scooped out the first one he saw. He stepped out of the kitchen to find Feng Wu leaning against the doorframe. Feng Wu chuckled when she saw the fish. It was a ck, slimy fish with barbed spikes around its mouth. Feng Xun found it odd, but still looked curiously at Feng Wu. ¡°What are you doing down here? Is it me or are you acting very strangely today?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Guess what I¡¯m going to do with your fish.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What are you going to do? You¡¯re not going to make me eat it raw, are you?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t, but I may ask you to kiss it.¡± ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu! Have you forgotten that I¡¯m your brother?!¡± Feng Xun red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll cut you loose if you do something for me. I won¡¯t even ask you who the girl is.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Let¡¯s make Jun Linyuan lose, and after that, we¡¯ll make him choose dare.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What do you want him to do?¡± Chapter 1244 - The Final Round 3

Chapter 1244 The Final Round 3

Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu grinned at Feng Xun. She then leaned closer and whispered something in his ear.¡°Hey, little Feng Wu! Do you have any shame at all?¡± Feng Xun was astonished. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Will you do it for me or not?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°Are you that eager? Boss Jun annulled your marriage agreement already. And there¡¯s also Zuo Qingluan, the genius teenage girl, to consider. Don¡¯t you have any ambition at all?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°How does ambition have anything to do with this? I¡¯m only trying to finish my mission!¡± thought Feng Wu. She stared at Feng Xun. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. Are you going to say no to me?¡± Of course Feng Xun couldn¡¯t say no. ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯ll do it! And I¡¯ll have Xuan the Second help you with it, too. Satisfied?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Feng Wu took his arm in excitement. Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m your smart brother when you need something from me, but when you don¡¯t need me, you treat me like rubbish. Heh.¡± Feng Wu held his arm. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The brother and sister bantered all the way as they went up to Beyond World. The crown prince¡¯s face turned even more livid when he saw their linked arms. Before Feng Wu could let go of Feng Xun, he pushed her away andined, ¡°How clumsy can you be? You would have sprained your ankle if I didn¡¯t grab your arm!¡± Feng Xun could clearly sense the change in Jun Linyuan¡¯s mood after he said those words. Feng Wu meant it when she said that she would cut Feng Xun loose. Hence, she only asked Feng Xun to cut the fish open in the end, but nothing more. From an angle Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see, the crown prince was eyeing Feng Wu suspiciously. Soon, the second round started. After drawing lots, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were paired up, but Feng Wu lost to Jun Linyuan in the first round. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She had lost already, which meant that Jun Linyuan was already safe after the first round. Feng Wu was speechless. Xuan Yi won the round with Feng Xun, so the final round was between Feng Wu and Feng Xun. The two of them looked at each other in embarrassment, and Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t help you.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t believe it when she lost to Feng Xun in the end. Feng Wu: !!! Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Xuan Yi smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. Meanwhile, the fairy reminded her in her head, ¡°You only have 5 minutes left.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Dare would take too much time, so Feng Wu said, ¡°Truth.¡± ¡°Good ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi and Feng Xun exchanged looks, and both grinned. They had already decided that they would act as the perfect wingmen today. ¡°What do you think of Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun smiled at Feng Wu. Feng Xun was very happy with the easy question he came up with. ¡°Little Feng Wu, here¡¯s a great opportunity. So, use it to express your love for Boss Jun now!¡± thought Feng Xun. However ¡ª Feng Xun clearly didn¡¯t understand Feng Wu. Chapter 1245 - The Last Moment 1

1245 The Last Moment 1

¡°What do you think of Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk when she heard the question. The first thing she could think of was that she was going to kill Feng Xun! Jun Linyuan was such an arrogant, proud, and unreasonable man that she didn¡¯t know where to beginining about him! However, she couldn¡¯t say those things to Jun Linyuan¡¯s face since it would certainly infuriate him. She still needed his cooperation for the future trials. At that thought, Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°His Royal Highness is handsome, unbelievably talented, and so-well endowed that no one isparable with him. He¡¯s not just an outstanding young man, but the most distinguished leader of our generation!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t mean a word she said, but her listeners thought she did. The expression on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face softened and the look in his eyes was no longer as piercing... There was an affection in his eyes that even he was unaware of. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and grinned inwardly. They knew they were right! Little Feng Wu was indeed very fond of His Royal Highness. Seeing that Jun Linyuan was happy to hear those words, Feng Wu was equally ted. Her only hope was that Jun Linyuan would help her finish all the 12 trials. If she was right, she would find the second broken star piece after these 12 Trials of Love. That way, her beautiful master could wake up for a little while again. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait. Everyone there had their own n and were onpletely different wavelengths. ¡°You only have four minutes left.¡± There was an anxious voice in her head, and needless to say, it was the fairy. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She only had four minutes left, which wasn¡¯t a lot of time at all! ¡°Hey, let¡¯s keep going.¡± Feng Wu beckoned at the others. She realized that she couldn¡¯t keep ying rock, paper, and scissors, for it would take her forever to win that way. At that thought, Feng Wu changed her n. ¡°Wait, I have a new idea.¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan included. The girl was always so quick-witted and she could alwayse up with new ideas. No matter what happened, she never seemed dispirited. Feng Wu picked up a bottle and put it in the middle on the floor. She then said, ¡°Let¡¯s y something new. I¡¯ll spin the bottle, and the person whom the bottle points at is the loser. They¡¯ll have to choose between truth or dare.¡± Feng Xun was determined to help Feng Wu, because he really wanted to see someone as aloof as the crown prince y upsy-daisy with Feng Wu. So, he said, ¡°Oh, what an interesting idea! Count me in! I want to y!¡± Feng Xun had given Xuan Yi the heads up, so Xuan Yi didn¡¯t object to the idea either. The crown prince didn¡¯t say a word. They proceeded to y the game Feng Wu described. ¡°I¡¯ll spin the bottle.¡± Feng Wu was so eager to see Jun Linyuan lose that she rolled up her sleeves and volunteered. Feng Xun chimed in, ¡°Great! We¡¯ll take turns spinning the bottle! You go first!¡± Chapter 1246 - The Last Moment 2

Chapter 1246 The Last Moment 2

Feng Wu gave Feng Xun an appreciative look, pleased by the fact that he was finally acting like a brother.Their eyes met and Feng Xun raised an eyebrow in satisfaction. I¡¯m the most reliable brother, aren¡¯t I? Feng Wu put her hand on the bottle and spun it clockwise. Instantly, all eyes were on the long and thin ss bottle. Feng Wu had calcted the speed at which the bottle should spin and had used just the right amount of strength. If everything went as nned, the bottle would stop when it pointed at Jun Linyuan. Finally, she wouldn¡¯t be rushed this time! Feng Wu sighed with relief inwardly and made up her mind that Feng Xun would be the one to tell Jun Linyuan what the dare would be. The bottle went on spinning, but was starting to slow down. At this rate, it would stop and point right at Jun Linyuan. In other words, she would be halfway through this trial! Feng Wu was getting very excited when ¡ª Feng Xun¡¯s nose tickled, and ¡ª ¡°Achoo!¡± He sneezed right in the direction of the bottle! At the impact... The bottle was supposed to stop in front of Jun Linyuan, but Feng Xun¡¯s sneeze pushed it right past the crown prince. At the impact... The bottle ended up pointing at Feng Wu when it stopped moving. Feng Wu was speechless. She stared at the bottle, then slowly raised her head and looked at Feng Xun in disbelief. Even Feng Xun was astonished at himself. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Sensing the rage gathering inside Feng Wu, he immediately waved his hands at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, I didn¡¯t mean to... I really didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. The man was supposed to help her, but what did he do instead? No, I can¡¯t get angry, that would be a waste of time. Calm down, calm down... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu tried her best to remain calm. She gritted her teeth, but still couldn¡¯t stop herself from trembling when she said, ¡°Truth.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I want ¡®Truth,¡¯ so just ask me the question!¡± These people had no idea what time meant to her now. Her eyes almost spat fire when she red at Feng Xun. If she could, she would burn the man to ash. Only then did Feng Xun seem to hear her. ¡°Sure. Well... the question...¡± He was about to find an easy question to get it over with so that they could start another round, when the crown prince said quietly, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m going to ask the question.¡± Wow... Everyone looked at Jun Linyuan curiously. He had been quite indifferent since they started ying, and they didn¡¯t expect him to volunteer to ask a question. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she had a bad feeling. However, since Jun Linyuan had given themand, she couldn¡¯t say no. So, she smiled at him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, feel free to ask me whatever you want. I¡¯ll try my best to answer you.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were like bottomless pits, and he raised his eyebrows when he said, ¡°So, the question I¡¯m going to ask you is...¡± After some hesitation, he kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu and asked earnestly, ¡°Have you ever resented me for canceling our marriage agreement?¡± Chapter 1247 - The Last Moment 3

Chapter 1247 The Last Moment 3

¡°Have you ever resented me for canceling our marriage agreement?¡±How was she supposed to answer that question? Dumbfounded, Feng Wu stared nkly at him. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes. It was such a subtle question. If they didn¡¯t know that the crown prince was in love with Feng Wu, they would never have guessed what he meant. Boss Jun would be so mad if Feng Wu¡¯s answer was no, for it would mean that Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about him and might actually feel happy that the marriage was off the table. But if the answer was yes, the crown prince would probably be over the moon. So, could Feng Wu understand the meaning of the question or not? As it turned out, she couldn¡¯t! She had no idea that Jun Linyuan was fond of her. So far, she still believed that Jun Linyuan found her disagreeable to the eye and that all he ever did was pick on her. Biting her fingers, Feng Wu racked her brain, trying to figure out what answer she should give. It was such a tough question. As she bit her nails, she threw a dirty look at Feng Xun again. ¡°Answer the question, then. Have you ever felt resentful or not?¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow and grinned at Feng Wu. Time was of the essence here, so what could Feng Wu do? ¡°Well, it was His Royal Highness¡¯s decision, so what choice did I have? Plus, it¡¯s been a long time since it happened, so of course I don¡¯t resent His Royal Highness.¡± Feng Wu patted her chest and was very proud of being such a magnanimous person. Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s answer. Oh, no ¡ª Before he knew it, he was looking at Jun Linyuan. As expected, the look in Boss Jun¡¯s eyes had turned so cold that it was sharp enough to cut someone open! The temperature around him dropped, and the coldness spread out. The steaming pot on the red y stove was instantly frozen. Rising to his feet, the crown prince flipped his sleeves and headed for the door. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What on earth was going on? Feng Xun gave her a nudge. ¡°Little Feng Wu, are you an idiot? Go get him back!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t understand what Jun Linyuan was angry about! Just then the fairy¡¯s voice rang out in her head. ¡°You have two minutes left.¡± What?! Feng Wu looked like she had been struck by lightning as she stood there dazed. The next second, she jumped up and ran toward Jun Linyuan as fast as she could. The crown prince was about to kick the door open, but Feng Wu blocked his way with her arms spread open. He almost kicked her in the stomach. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as he stared at Feng Wu with a ferocious look in his eyes. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Like hell Feng Wu would do that. She would rather kill herself than let Jun Linyuan leave. Her broken star piece! And her beautiful master! At that thought, Feng Wu decided to stay where she was. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Rage was written all over the crown prince¡¯s beautiful face, and he stared at Feng Wu with a sharp, cold gaze. ¡°Are you going to move or not?!¡± ¡°No!¡± The next second, the crown prince¡¯s vise-like hands were wrapped around Feng Wu¡¯s neck. His knuckles had turned white, and blue veins popped on the back of his hands. He could easily snap Feng Wu¡¯s thin neck if he tightened his grip. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were astonished when they saw this. ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Feng Xun instinctively tried to save Feng Wu, but before he could say another word, Xuan Yi tugged at him. Chapter 1248 - The Last Moment 4

Chapter 1248 The Last Moment 4

¡°Shhh ¡ª¡±Xuan Yi gestured at Feng Xun to keep quiet. Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi anxiously. ¡°Boss Jun has lost his mind!¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°For one, even if I let you go over, can you defeat Boss Jun and take Feng Wu away?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Xuan Yi said, ¡°For another, if Boss Jun really wants to kill Feng Wu, would she still be alive?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Xuan Yi went on, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want anything to happen to that girl, but do you think Boss Jun can bring himself to hurt her?¡± Feng Xun shook his head again. Xuan Yi asked, ¡°So, what are you worried about?¡± They were whispering to each other, so Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear any of their conversation. Meanwhile, the young couple was staring at each other, each one more stubborn than the other, and neither would give in. Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Are you going to move or not?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± The crown prince¡¯s defiant side finally woke up! ¡°Who are you to tell me to stay? Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re nothing to me!¡± Vexed, the crown prince let go of her before he walked toward the window. They were on the 10th floor of the World Tower, a.k.a the ce known as Beyond World. Each of the nine floors below took up dozens of meters in height, so they were several hundred meters above the ground at the moment. Looking out the window, all they saw was curling mist and rolling clouds. It felt as though they were in a heavenly court! The crown prince¡¯s thin lips were as red as blood, and his features were as well-defined as a sculpture. Without another word, he prepared to jump out the window. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You have one minute left!¡± The fairy¡¯s anxious reminder rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head at that moment. Feng Wu panicked. Jun Linyuan was much faster than she was, and if she let him go now, she would never be able to catch him in time. And she would fail her mission! The thought made Feng Wu even more anxious, so she ran toward the window without hesitation. Whoosh ¡ª She moved as fast as a sh of light. Everyone in the room was astonished! Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and even Jun Linyuan were all dumbfounded. Because they just watched as Feng Wu jumped out the window to fall down below! Moreover, she was facing them as she fell, with her back to the ground. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun screamed. But Jun Linyuan moved faster than Feng Xun could cry out. The second Feng Wu jumped out the window, Jun Linyuan reacted quickly and jumped out after her, making a beeline for Feng Wu. That damn girl! Blue veins popped on the corner of his forehead and the side of his neck. Given how capable the crown prince was, he was able to catch up to Feng Wu when she was halfway down to the ground. When Jun Linyuan almost had her, the girl did something incredible. She grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and pulled herself down toward the ground. What was she doing? Did she have a death wish? Caught by surprise, Jun Linyuan was pulled down with her. Feng Wu ginned. ¡°Jun Linyuan, raise me up! I dare you!¡± His face turned livid. Just then ¡ª ¡°Ding ¡ª the third trial has beenpleted ¡ª¡± The fairy finally announced the good news. OMG! Feng Wu was so excited that she was almost in tears. Finally, she had seeded! Chapter 1249 - His Royal Highness Is Horrible to Feng Wu 1

Chapter 1249 His Royal Highness Is Horrible to Feng Wu 1

By then, Jun Linyuan had alreadynded with Feng Wu.¡°Oh, god! It¡¯s His Royal Highness! His Royal Highness is here!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness justnded from above! Everybody, look!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t get to see His Royal Highness every day. This is a once-in-a-lifetime thing!¡± ¨C Immediately, everyone was excited and ran out as fast as they could! Because if they ran fast enough, they would be able to see His Royal Highness up close! Hence, all the customers of the World Tower ran out, surrounding Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu in the middle. Even Zuo Qingyu, Dugu Yamo, and Feng Liu ran out. Moreover, they were the ones leading the crowd. Thus, everyone saw the beautiful girl in a pink dress leaning against the equally beautiful teenager. The girl had such an ethereal beauty that one couldn¡¯t begin to describe how attractive she was. The teenager had the domineering and imposing air of someone born to rule, and his demeanor reminded others of the god of death! They leaned against each other, their gazes intertwined. The lower hems of their clothes tangled together and pped in the wind, as though they were dancing together. It was the most beautiful picture anyone had ever seen. Seeing this, Zuo Qingyu felt something click in her head, and her stomach lurched! No... Zuo Qingyu had never felt so threatened before! This Feng Wu... She decided that Feng Wu had to die. Otherwise, she would be the biggest problem for them in the future! Zuo Qingyu clennched her fists. Her face had turned livid and her eyes spat fire. Feng Liu had gone very pale and couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Feng Wu, why does it have to be you? Why?! I don¡¯t believe this! I won¡¯t ept it!¡± People in the crowd were all looking at them with indescribable looks on their faces. They had almost believed it earlier when Zuo Qingyu told them that His Royal Highness was only pitying Feng Wu and wasn¡¯t fond of her, but looking at them now... Feng Xun and Xuan Yinded at that moment. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was about to walk up to them, when Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. He sounded like a thunderp when he bellowed, ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± It was such an ear-splitting sound that everyone, including Feng Wu, felt as though they were going deaf. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Before they knew it, they were covering their ears. Their heads buzzed, and they felt like throwing up. What a frightening st. It seemed that His Royal Highness was really angry. Those standing in the front row stumbled back involuntarily. The entire crowd fell back together, and there was much more room for the young couple now. Shocked by Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t think straight over the buzzing in her ears, which was awful. She gave Jun Linyuan an aggrieved look andined, ¡°You¡¯re going to make me deaf...¡± With her pretty face and her aggrieved voice, all men would pity her. However, the crown prince only smacked Feng Wu on the forehead! Smack! ¡°Going deaf?! Why do you care, if you aren¡¯t even afraid of death?!¡± He was already frightening enough when he didn¡¯t speak. Now that he was infuriated, he reminded others of a thousand thunderps going off all at once! Chapter 1250 - His Royal Highness Is Horrible to Feng Wu 2

Chapter 1250 His Royal Highness Is Horrible to Feng Wu 2

The people that were already some distance away moved back even further...The crown prince¡¯s bellow almost made them go deaf, especially those who weren¡¯t as advanced in their cultivation. Blood oozed out of their ears immediately. Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo exchanged satisfied looks. Oh my ¡ª Here they were, thinking that His Royal Highness was so nice to Feng Wu, but then... He was bellowing at her in front of everyone with such a ferocious look on his face. How could anyone say that he was in love with her after this? Hah! Feng Wu had finally moved away from Jun Linyuan, but after he smacked her on the forehead, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± A short distance away, Zuo Qingyu smirked. As it turned out, His Royal Highness didn¡¯t like Feng Wu all that much. Staring at Feng Wu with a ferocious look in his eyes, the crown prince said, ¡°If you want to die, go ahead! No one¡¯s stopping you!¡± He then flipped his sleeves and left. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s ears were still buzzing, but she still grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. Infuriated, the crown prince threw her hand off and left without hesitation. Poor Feng Wu was left behind. His Royal Highness was mad... Feng Wu had pissed His Royal Highness off... Everyone in the crowd looked at Feng Wu with indescribable expressions in their eyes. Some were sympathetic while others gloated at her predicament. Feng Wu had no idea what they were thinking, because she was lost in her own thoughts. She was talking to the fairy. ¡°What about the fourth trial? What¡¯s it going to be?¡± Feng Wu pressed. She sounded worried because she had yet to recover from the previous trials. Thest two trials were finished only less than a minute before the deadline, and that was too close. She could have failed either time. She couldn¡¯t afford the loss. The fairy covered her ears. ¡°You¡¯ve finished two trials in a row. Aren¡¯t you tired? Don¡¯t you need some rest?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°No, I¡¯m not, and I don¡¯t need to rest. As long as I can find the broken star piece to save my beautiful master, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± The fairy could see the beautiful, god-like figure lying on the white jade ice bed in the ring space, and she tried topare him with Jun Linyuan, the extremely talented teeanger. She scratched her head, for she didn¡¯t know who to choose between the two of them. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You won¡¯t have another trial in a few hours, so get some rest and get your strength back.¡± The fairy felt conflicted after stealing a look at the task on her bulletin board. Feng Wu was about to ask more questions, when she heard a sarcastic voice. ¡°Gosh, Feng Wu, why are you still here? If I were you, I would have run away by now!¡± Turning around, Feng Wu saw that it was none other than Feng Liu. Zuo Qingyu chuckled and feigned a vexed tone when she spoke to Feng Liu. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. Can¡¯t you see how upset your sister is? You should offer her someforting words.¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°Comfort her? I would have to lose my mind to do that! If she hadn¡¯t overreached and tried to fawn on the crown prince, she would never have to endure this! If you ask me, she got what she deserves!¡± Chapter 1251 - The Final Plo

Chapter 1251 The Final Plo

Dugu Yamo pretended to be nice. ¡°Feng Liu, stop it. At the end of the day, she¡¯s still your sister.¡±¡°My sister? Hah!¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°If she really thinks of me as her sister, she would never have picked on me like that. If she never treated me like a sister, why should I?¡± Feng Liu walked up to Feng Wu as she spoke and sneered at her. ¡°Well, Feng Wu, I bet you want to hit me now, don¡¯t you? Do it, then. I dare you!¡± She believed that because Feng Wu had been dumped by Jun Linyuan, she had to be so devastated that she would stop fighting back all together. Feng Xun had been standing on the side and was furious to hear that. How dare that woman offend his sister like that? Man or woman, he decided that he would kick the person¡¯s ass first! He was about to walk up to them, when Xuan Yi stopped him. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Feng Xun red at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi lowered his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t do this.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°My sister is being picked on, so why can¡¯t I help her? Am I just going to watch as those people bully Xiao Wu? You¡¯re only saying that because she¡¯s not your sister!¡± Xuan Yi found it impossible to talk to the guy. This brat was impossible to talk to when he was being unreasonable. Lowering his voice, Xuan Yi red at Feng Xun and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Feng Xun is the person who killed Xuanyuan Yi. She¡¯s a tigress, not a helpless bunny!¡± Something clicked in Feng Xun¡¯s head and he saw the light! He then smacked his own forehead. That was right! Little Feng Wu had demonstrated her capability a short while ago, proving that she wasn¡¯t easy prey. Since Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t show her due respect, she could use the girl to set an example. As expected, Feng Wu suddenly raised her head and stared at Feng Liu. Her eyes shone fiercely at that moment. She knew that Feng Liu was being used by Zuo Qingyu as a pawn, and she also knew that turning against her sister would ruin the Feng n¡¯s reputation. She knew all that, but she didn¡¯t care. Feng Wu raised a hand, and smack! She pped Feng Liu forcibly. Poor Feng Liu. She flew backward in an arc through the air, and fell to the ground with a thump. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Holy shit ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu...¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, that Feng Liu is her sister, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She hit her. She hit her own sister...¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cold...¡± ¡°How can you me Feng Wu? Feng Liu provoked her first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Would you just stand there and let Feng Liu say those things if you were Feng Wu?¡± ¨C Feng Liu¡¯s mind went nk when she hit the ground. She had been smacked away. She couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from Feng Wu... After returning to herself, Feng Liu raised her head to find all the other people giving her strange looks, and she was so embarrassed! Zuo Qingyu was the first to react. She mouthed a few words to Feng Liu, then pointed at a pir. Feng Liu waspletely dazed and was too panicked to think straight, so when Zuo Qingyu showed her the way, she immediately saw the light. That was right. Since she had been humiliated, she had to make sure that Feng Wu would go down with her! Chapter 1252 - A Useful Old Plot 1

Chapter 1252 A Useful Old Plot 1

At that thought, Feng Liu jumped to her feet and rushed toward the pir at an unbelievable speed.¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve humiliated me! I¡¯ll take my revenge after I be a ghost!¡± She yelled as she ran. Zuo Qingyu had told her that she would save her at thest moment. As expected, everyone shrieked when they saw that Feng Liu was going to smash her head into the pir. ¡°Feng Liu! Don¡¯t!¡± Zuo Qingyu was the first to react. She ran toward Feng Liu, but ¡ª There was a loud thud! Zuo Qingyu fell to the ground for no reason. Her hand was only less than 30cm away from Feng Liu. No one saw the evil smile on her face when she hit the ground. Thump! The noise was very loud! Feng Liu knocked into the pir, and blood sttered everywhere. ¡°Feng Liu!¡± Feng Sang realized what had happened in astonishment. Eyes wide open, she rushed toward her sister. Dugu Yamo was helping Zuo Qingyu at that moment and kept calling out her name. ¡°Qingyu! Qingyu! Are you alright? Qingyu, wake up!¡± In fact, from an angle the others couldn¡¯t see, Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo exchanged satisfied looks. Dugu Yamo gave Zuo Qingyu a thumbs up. Nice job! People would always sympathize with the weak. Now that everyone saw that Feng Wu had forced Feng Liu to take her own life, public opinion would be on Feng Liu¡¯s side. With a little guidance, everyone would shower Feng Wu with usations over what she had done, and Feng Wu¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined. And they would love to see Feng Liu dead. With her death, people would be even harsher on Feng Wu, and the impact of this incident would be greater! Now that His Royal Highness was obviously tired of Feng Wu and the Feng n was too weak to help her, they were certain that they could destroy Feng Wu this time. Zuo Qingyu was so pleased about her briliant idea. However, to Zuo Qingyu¡¯s surprise, a rock hit Feng Liu just before she hit the pir. Thump! The rock made Feng Liu lose her bnce a little. She still knocked into the pir, but not with her head; it was only her right shoulder. Hence, she didn¡¯t die. She was perfectly conscious, but the pain was unbearable. Zuo Qingyu¡¯s heart sank when she looked up and saw where Feng Liu had been hurt. Damn it! She clenched her fists in frustration. She finally knew what ¡°one step short of sess¡± meant! Zuo Qingyu threw a dirty look at Feng Liu, hoping that she would return to herself quickly and start crying for pity while she still could. She should grab every chance to smear Feng Wu¡¯s name! Feng Liu wanted to, but she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Feng Wu looked down at her. There was no warmth in her eyes, but only sarcasm. ¡°Feng Liu, I¡¯m amazed. Did you just pretend to kill yourself?¡± Crouching down, Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Do you hate me that much that you want to nder me with your own death? You want the whole world to turn against me, don¡¯t you?¡± Lips twitching, Feng Liu sobbed. Chapter 1253 - A Useful Old Plot 2

Chapter 1253 A Useful Old Plot 2

When Feng Liu finally could speak again, she stared at Feng Wu and sobbed, ¡°Feng Wu, how can you humiliate me like this? I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did, even if I die!¡±¡°How do I have anything to do with this?¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Did I force you? And how did I humiliate you?¡± By then, the crowd was beginning to give Feng Wu attitude. Since the girls were sisters from the same n, the crowd decided that Feng Wu shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Feng Liu, and if she hadn¡¯t pressed too hard, Feng Liu would never have tried to take her own life. Most of the time, people would take pity on the weak. Although Feng Liu wasn¡¯t dead, the injury to her shoulder was quite severe, and there was blood everywhere... ¡°My right arm is crippled... It¡¯s all your fault... I¡¯d rather be dead!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about that right arm if I were you. I think the injury to your belly is much more severe. Look, it¡¯s still bleeding. Please stop talking and let me stop the bleeding.¡± Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s reminder... Feng Liu felt as if she had been struck in the head by a bolt of lightning! Rumble ¡ª Her ears buzzed and she was dumbfounded. Involuntarily, she lowered her head. She saw that the lower half of her dress was stained with sticky red blood. She almost went insane at that moment. Only then did she finally remember that she was pregnant! She had kept the baby, but now... Feng Wu said kindly, ¡°If I don¡¯t stop the bleeding, you¡¯ll die. Now, let me help you.¡± She acted as though she knew nothing about Feng Liu¡¯s condition. However, many women in the crowd were mothers, and they were shocked when they saw the condition Feng Liu was in. ¡°Is... is that...¡± ¡°It has to be her time of the month!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not! There¡¯s way too much blood for that! I think she¡¯s going to have a miscarriage.¡± ¡°What?! She¡¯s unmarried, how can she have a miscarriage? The Feng n would protest.¡± ¡°Look at Feng Liu¡¯s belly. I didn¡¯t see it before, but can you see it now? She¡¯s showing a little, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s not married yet, is she?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have a fiance!¡± ¡°...¡± Instantly, public opinion turned against Feng Liu. Her face drained of all color, and she looked like a small boat being tossed around by tidal waves. Feng Wu smiled a little. Feng Liu had reaped the fruit of her own actions. As to whether or not Feng Wu¡¯s own reputation would be affected by this, she couldn¡¯t care less. She wasn¡¯t the sort who was all about her reputation. Moreover, Feng Liu had her own sister, so to what extent could Feng Wu, a mere cousin, be affected? Swaying, a pale Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu with hatred. Her eyes seemed to spit fire. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you ruin my reputation? Let me die!¡± Struggling to her feet, Feng Liu ran toward the pir again. ¡°She¡¯s getting better at this.¡± Feng Wu smiled sarcastically. Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t do something like this for no reason, and Feng Wu was trying to force her to show her cards. ¡°Liu, don¡¯t!¡± A teenager rushed out of the crowd and ran toward Feng Liu. Chapter 1254 - A Useful Old Plot 3

Chapter 1254 A Useful Old Plot 3

Feng Liu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she went on rushing forward.¡°Let me die! Let me die!¡± ¡°Liu!¡± The teenager threw his arms around Feng Liu¡¯s waist to stop her and seemed to feel sorry for her. Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes shone coldly when she saw him. ¡°Dugu Mengxi, what are you doing here?!¡± Dugu Yamo seemed displeased by the way he was holding Feng Liu. The rosy-lipped pretty teenager was Dugu Mengxi, the third son and the favorite child of the Dugu family. He heard his sister¡¯s question but didn¡¯t reply. He only lowered his head and looked at Feng Liu with a pained look on his face. ¡°Liu, why did you do that? My dear Liu... I was so worried!¡± The crowd was shocked when they heard Dugu Mengxi¡¯s words. OMG! Everyone stared at the brave teenager in disbelief. ¡°Who is he?¡± someone asked curiously. The World Tower was filled with famous people, and someone answered the question before long. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the third son of the Dugu family?¡± ¡°The third son of the Dugu family? As in the family of Empress Dugu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that Dugu family! Oh my, is Feng Liu pregnant with his baby?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Feng n is going to marry so well!¡± ¨C Everyone stared at Feng Liu in disbelief. Dugu Yamo was so angry that her eyes had gone bloodshot red. ¡°Dugu Mengxi,e back here!¡± Dugu Yamo tried to grab her younger brother. Dugu Mengxi was usually an obedient boy, but now, he was shielding Feng Liu with his own body like a hero. ¡°Feng Liu is my girl! I should be the one to protect her!¡± He then turned to Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°Feng Wu, I saw what you did to Feng Liu. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± After that, he picked Feng Liu up in both arms and marched off. Feng Wu smiled a little. Dugu Mengxi? Things were getting even more interesting. ¡°Dugu Mengxi! Stop right there!¡± Dugu Yamo ran after him like a crazy person. She thought she was going to be the happy onlooker who could watch Feng Liu and Feng Wu jump at each other¡¯s throat. As it turned out, her own family had be the center of attention today. Seeing how frantic Dugu Yamo was, Feng Wu knew that things would get even more interesting. Zuo Qingyu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Miss Zuo, you could really use some practice with that dive.¡± Zuo Qingyu flushed. Damn it! Feng Wu had seen through her! However, she soon calmed down. So what if Feng Wu knew what really happened? No one would believe her. Leaning over, she whispered into Feng Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°So what if I faked it? Feng Liu must hate you so much now!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Does she?¡± Zuo Qingyu smiled. ¡°Feng Liu isn¡¯t alone now. Will you be able to withstand the rage of the Dugu family?¡± After that, Zuo Qingyu flipped her handkerchief and left with a gloating smile. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun walked over to Feng Wu with a frown. ¡°What did that girl say? Did she threaten you?¡± Seeing how eager Feng Xun seemed to beat Zuo Qingyu up, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How can she possibly threaten me? She¡¯s just a clown.¡± Chapter 1255 - Hostile Visitor

Chapter 1255 Hostile Visitor

¡°She didn¡¯t threaten you. Really?¡± Feng Xun wasn¡¯t convinced.Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not good enough to do that yet.¡± Holding his sword between crossed arms, Xuan Yi kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu shouldn¡¯t have reminded Feng Liu of her own condition, since it wouldn¡¯t do her any good. Moreover, she shouldn¡¯t have been the one to reveal that secret. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Feng Wu grinned at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi frowned and shook his head. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to.¡± Xuan Yi asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have I ever done something when I knew I was going to lose? You¡¯ll see in the future.¡± That enigmatic but confident demeanor reminded them so much of Jun Linyuan! Since Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t around, Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s hair. ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Rumors about Feng Liu soon got out, and the entire imperial capital was talking about it. In Fallen Star Yard ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu, why is it that every time you go out, something big happens? I feel like I¡¯ve missed so much!¡± Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s arm and swayed it back and forth. Chaoge had been training as hard as she could recently. Feng Wu had been making such quick progress that Chaoge didn¡¯t dare take a break. She feared that if she did, she would be left even further behind... Hence, she had been working as hard as she could. Chaoge had been making rapid progress herself. Her achievements in thest few days had been incredible. ¡°What level are you at now?¡± Feng Wu looked at Chaoge. Chaoge lowered her head and looked ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m only a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster...¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Already? That¡¯s so fast!¡± Chaoge smiled wryly. ¡°Compared with you, that¡¯s not fast at all. I¡¯ve talked to Grand Secretary Fang already, and he told me that if I want to keep up with you, I have to train as hard as I can. I can¡¯t afford to rest, which is why I¡¯ve been practicing even in my sleep.¡± However, she was still very far behind. Feng Wu smiled wryly. With the help of her beautiful master and all the treasures in her ring space, it would be such a waste of resources if she didn¡¯t progress at her current speed. Just then, they heard a hubbub of voices, and someone yelled, ¡°Feng Wu! Get out here!¡± It was Lady Wang! Chaoge jumped and involuntarily pulled Feng Wu behind her. However, she frowned when she realized who it was. ¡°Is that Lady Wang?¡± Lady Wang had been trying to improve her rtionship with Feng Wu¡¯s family these days and would visit Fallen Star Yard with gifts from time to time, although Lady Xuanji never used any of them. Thump! Lady Wang kicked the door. Unfortunately... Feng Wu had already changed the front door into one that was made from cast iron, and Lady Wang would only... ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± The pain made Lady Wang hold her right leg and cry in pain. Lady Xuanji was frightened by Lady Wang¡¯s hostility and looked genuinely terrified. Feng Wuforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get rid of her now.¡± She nced at Granny Zhao as she spoke. Granny Zhao immediately walked over to lead Lady Xuanji back to her room whileforting thedy in her soft voice. After the beautifuldy was gone, Feng Wu slowly turned back to the iron door. ¡°Feng Wu! Open up! I know you¡¯re in there! You can¡¯t hide after all the things you did to my daughter! If anything happens to her, I¡¯m going to kill you! Come out now!¡± Chapter 1256 - Where’s Your Lady?

Chapter 1256 Where¡°s Your Lady?

Lady Wang was still kicking and pounding on the door when ¡ªFeng Wu flicked her fingers. The iron door opened at hermand. Crack ¡ª The momentum of Lady Wang¡¯s failed kick sent her hurtling into the yard. The next second! Thump! Lady Wang fell on her face! Some mischievous member of Feng Wu¡¯s family had kicked a spiked fruit that looked like a durian in Lady Wang¡¯s direction when she fell. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The scream she made reminded the others of a pig in a ughterhouse. Instantly, Lady Wang¡¯s face was covered with blood. She had almost poked her eye out on the fruit! Lady Wang had been so aggressive when she arrived, but now, all she could do was howl in pain. She no longer posed a threat to anyone. ¡°Feng Wu, are you trying to kill me?!¡± Covering the wounds on her face, Lady Wang red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was so calm that she hadn¡¯t left her seat. She still sat casually on the swing under the grape trellis. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m trying to kill you? Aunt, how did youe to that conclusion? You can¡¯t nder me like that. I won¡¯t have it.¡± Compared with Lady Wang¡¯s frustration, Feng Wu was much moreposed. Lady Wang charged at Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t want to say anything. All she wanted to do now was p Feng Wu as hard as she could. However, before she could reach Feng Wu ¡ª ¡°Mydy, watch out!¡± Granny Gui cried out and tried to steady Lady Wang, because she had noticed a lot of loose red soybeans on the ground. They were hard and slippery beans, and anyone stepping on them would fall. As expected ¡ª All Lady Wang could think of was getting to Feng Wu, and in her rage, shepletely stopped paying attention to her surroundings, and she stepped right onto the beans. They weren¡¯t just lying there randomly, but had been deliberately put there for a reason. Therefore, when Lady Wang stepped on them ¡ª Argh ¡ª Lady Wang screamed as she fell, and she rolled on the ground into a throne bush nearby. The thorn bush had spikes! To keep burrs out, Feng Wu had sprinkled poison over the bush. Things wouldn¡¯t be so bad if Lady Wang hadn¡¯t been injured, but now, the toxin could get into her system through her wounds. ¡°Mydy! Mydy!¡± The people she brought almost went crazy! All the men Lady Wang brought today were warriors. They were all as strong as bulls and had thick bats as weapons. They were all very capable young cultivators of the Feng n! But now, all their mouths were open in astonishment. After everything Lady Wang had gone through, they didn¡¯t dare take any action. Granny Gui rushed over to the bush and pulled Lady Wang out of it with all her strength. She almost fainted when she saw the state Lady Wang was in. Thedy had looked quite pretty only a minute ago. It was thanks to her good looks that Feng Yanfeng was still infatuated with her even after she had given birth to quite a few children. But now, her face was so swollen that her eyes were two thin slits. Her nose was a big knot, her lips were like sausages, and her face was green... OMG! No one would have recognized her as Lady Wang if they hadn¡¯t seen what happened. Lady Wang was so angry that she almost went insane, but she still remembered what she was here for. So, she pointed at Feng Wu and gave the order. ¡°Kill her! Kill her now! Kill her!!!¡± Chapter 1257 - Breakdown…

Chapter 1257 Breakdown...

The men Lady Wang brought all took a step back involuntarily.They were scared. Lady Wang was already in such a miserable state before she even reached Feng Wu. Imagine what would happen if it was one of them? Instantly, their eyes were full of dread and reverence when they looked at Feng Wu. They had all been born into the Feng family as servants, and Lady Wang was the one who ran the affairs in the family. That was why they listened to Lady Wang. However, they all cherished their lives, and no one would do anything that they thought would get them killed. Hence, when Lady Wang gave the order to attack, they only retreated one step after another... Meanwhile, two people were quicklying this way. It was none other than Feng Yanfeng and Feng Sang. Feng Sang knew that her mother wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match. She didn¡¯t want Lady Wang to get hurt, so she had told Feng Yanfeng to get there immediately. Feng Yanfeng, on the other hand ¡ª Since he had learned about the crown prince¡¯s affection for Feng Wu, of course he wouldn¡¯t let his wife sabotage his rtionship with his niece. When Feng Yanfeng walked in, all he saw was Feng Wu on the swing and the worried Granny Gui. As well as the goon squad that had backed away. Luckily, the fight hadn¡¯t started yet... Feng Yanfeng grabbed Granny Gui¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s yourdy?¡± Granny Gui was almost in tears. She felt so conflicted. With Lady Wang¡¯s swollen face, how was thedy supposed to meet anyone in this state? Would she leave the master with a bad impression when he saw her? The master already had so many pretty concubines... However, Lady Wang had lost her head already. She jumped at Feng Yanfeng as soon as she spotted him, as though he was herst straw. ¡°OMG! What the hell?!¡± The ¡°thing¡± that jumped out startled Feng Yanfeng, and the next thing he knew, he kicked it! Poor Lady Wang ¡ª Before she could call her master¡¯s name, she was already flying backward! Thump! Lady Wang¡¯s head smashed into the wall, making her see stars. There was a fist-sized wound on her forehead that wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. Everyone was speechless. They all gave Feng Yanfeng strange looks. Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t realize what had happened. He grabbed Granny Gui and yelled, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? I thought she was here already! Did you see her? Tell me!¡± Granny Gui didn¡¯t know what to do. Feng Yanfeng was choking her. Because she couldn¡¯t speak, she could only point at the woman that was lying motionlessly under the wall. And then... ¡°Mother!¡± Feng Sang finally arrived at that moment. She was able to recognize Lady Wang since for one, they were mother and daughter, and for another, she knew Lady Wang¡¯s clothes and body shape... As soon as she saw who the woman was, Feng Sang ran over to Lady Wang and helped her sit up. Tears streaked Feng Sang¡¯s cheeks when she asked, ¡°Mother, who did this to you? Tell me!¡± Lady Wang could no longer speak, because blood was pouring out of her mouth. ¡°Was it Feng Wu? Was it?¡± Feng Sang was furious. Putting Lady Wang back down, she drew out her sword and charged at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you hurt my mother?! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Feng Sang bellowed. Feng Wu looked asposed as ever, and she asked casually, ¡°Are you going to kill whoever did that to your mother?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu nodded, then pointed at Feng Yanfeng, who was already dumbfounded. ¡°It was your father. So, take it out on him if you want your revenge.¡± Chapter 1258 - What a Farce

Chapter 1258 What a Farce

¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Feng Sang bellowed, but she still stopped charging at Feng Wu.Everyone in the yard was giving Feng Sang strange looks. Feng Wu was telling the truth. Feng Yanfeng really was the culprit. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Yanfeng finally returned to himself. He red at Feng Sang, snatched the sword from her hand, and threw it on the ground. He then bellowed, ¡°Behave yourself and take your mother back home!¡± Feng Sang felt aggrieved. ¡°Father...¡± Infuriated with shame, Feng Yanfeng yelled, ¡°Get out!¡± His voice was so loud that without the protective formation, Fallen Star Yard would have been sted to pieces. But Feng Wu only smiled, because she could see that Feng Yanfeng was ashamed of his own conduct. It grew hushed after he shouted those words. Everyone in the yard gave Feng Yanfeng indecipherable looks, and the atmosphere felt extremely awkward. Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Uncle, how can I help you?¡± She knew that her uncle had the habit of sitting on the fence, which was why he had been so nice to her ever since he was convinced that there was something going on between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. He had been like this back then as well. Feng Yanfeng had doted on Feng Wu when she was still engaged to Jun Linyuan. She used to be the apple of his eye, and he used to treat her better than his own daughters. By now, Feng Yanfeng could finally think straight again. He cleared his throat to ease the embarrassment. ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°As you may know, your sister is in critical condition at the moment. Aren¡¯t you an excellent doctor? Can you help her?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to, because it would only bring her more trouble. Feng Liu must be so desperate to get rid of that baby now. There was no way that Dugu Mengxi was the father, and the baby would be a time bomb if it was brought to term. Feng Wu was about to say no, when her mother rushed out of the house. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, the beautifuldy hesitated. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°I thought you went back to your room.¡± Thedy looked at Feng Wu with her beautiful teary eyes, and it broke Feng Wu¡¯s heart to see her like this. She could never say no to that look... Rubbing her head, she said, ¡°Fine, fine. Mother, please just tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll say yes.¡± Thedy smiled, and the smile was as resplendent as fresh flowers after the rain. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, thedy whispered, ¡°I was too weak when I gave birth to you, and I almost couldn¡¯t make it. You uncle was the one who brought the imperial physician...¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Yanfeng and wondered if that was true. Feng Yanfeng rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t think you would remember that.¡± Thedy could instinctively tell good from bad, so even she frowned when Feng Yanfeng smiled obsequiously at her. She didn¡¯t see many outsiders around, so she told Feng Wu, ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the favor if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She would always return a favor; that was her principle. However, she would be the one to decide how to return it. Feng Wu nced at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Is Feng Liu very sick?¡± Chapter 1259 - Are You Doing This on Purpose?

Chapter 1259 Are You Doing This on Purpose?

Feng Yanfeng looked disappointed. ¡°Three groups of doctors havee to see her already. The first was Master Chu. Then the Dugu family sent their doctors. Finally, we had the imperial physicians over to treat her...¡±He shook his head. ¡°They all said that she¡¯s beyond saving, both the mother and the baby...¡± Feng Yanfeng wasn¡¯t very fond of Feng Liu in the first ce, and after this humiliating incident, he would rather see her dead than have the Feng n¡¯s reputation tainted. However, when he saw how much Dugu Mengxi cared for Feng Liu, Feng Yanfeng saw hope again. That teenager was one of the heirs to the Dugu family! Empress Dugu herself belonged to that family! If Feng Liu could marry into that family, would the Feng n¡¯s status rise with her? Because of that, Feng Yanfeng hade to ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go, but since she owed him a favor, she may as well return it now. At that thought, Feng Wu gave Feng Yanfeng a nod. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go, but I can¡¯t make any promises.¡± ¡°Of course. I understand.¡± Hence, they all headed for Parasol Yard. Parasol Yard used to belong to Feng Wu, but Feng Liu had taken it after Feng Wu left the imperial capital. She looked around when she walked into the yard and realized that theyout was the same, but the decorations had been changedpletely. This ce looked nothing like it used to. Feng Liu¡¯s screams kepting out of the bedchamber. Outside, a few white-bearded old men were sulking. Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Master Chu shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re running out of ideas. Master Gu is inside now; I hope he¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Master Gu was the imperial physician sent here by the royal family. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Just then, there was another scream, so loud that it seemed to tear the roof open. It was so bloodcurdling that it even gave all the men outside the creeps. The door opened at that moment, and a middle-aged doctor came out. ¡°Master Gu ¡ª¡± asked Feng Yanfeng eagerly, ¡°how¡¯s my daughter doing?¡± Master Gu was rather polite toward Feng Yanfeng, for the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel was a rather high-ranking official. ¡°Master Feng, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m an inadequate doctor, but your daughter¡¯s injury is so severe that I can¡¯t stop the bleeding. There really isn¡¯t anything I can do. I¡¯m sorry for your loss...¡± Master Gu cupped his hands at Feng Yanfeng and was ready to leave. No... Feng Yanfeng was baffled. How could it be so serious? Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Master Gu, are you saying that both the mother and the baby will die?¡± Master Gu nced at Feng Wu and wondered who she was and what made her think she could speak to him. He had always been an arrogant man, and he didn¡¯t try to hide his attitude. Feng Wu only frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. The baby may die, but Feng Liu will definitely live.¡± After that, she was about to enter the bedchamber. Master Gu¡¯s face darkened. What did this girl mean by that? Was she questioning hispetence? Master Gu wasn¡¯t going to leave anymore. Instead, he stared at Feng Wu with a grim look in his eyes. ¡°You ignorant child! That was your madness speaking!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°My madness speaking? Master Gu, why are you so angry? Are you feeling guilty now? Wait... are you trying to kill Feng Liu?¡± Chapter 1260 - He Needs to Be Needed

Chapter 1260 He Needs to Be Needed

¡°Who the hell is this girl?!¡± Master Gu¡¯s face darkened.And he wasn¡¯t the only one with that reaction. Feng Wu only snorted inwardly. She couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Liu¡¯s baby, but if Feng Liu died today, people would me her for it. And when that happened, Zuo Qingyu¡¯s n would have worked, and no one would believe Feng Wu. At that thought, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and warned Master Gu, ¡°I hope your diagnosis will withstand my scrutiny.¡± ¡°You ¡ª You ¡ª¡± Master Gu was so angry that his beard bristled. Feng Wu ignored him and quickly went into the bedchamber. She was very familiar with the room, because she used to sleep here for years. However, theyout and decorations hadpletely changed by now. Feng Liuy on the big bed. Her pale face was covered in a cold sweat, and her breathing was so weak that one could barely detect it. Dugu Mengxi sat next to the bed and held her hand tightly. The rims of his eyes were red, and it was obvious that he had been crying. Apart from Dugu Mengxi, two other fiercing-looking old maids were in the room as well. One was Granny Sun, Feng Liu¡¯s old wet nurse, and the other was Granny Chang, Dugu Mengxi¡¯s old maid. Dugu Mengxi turned around when he heard the footsteps and immediately saw Feng Wu. He immediately red up and trembled with anger. ¡°How dare youe here?! How dare you!¡± Dugu Mengxi red at Feng Wu and pointed at the door. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Go away! Now!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t alone. Seeing his reaction, Chaoge and Qiuling immediately blocked Dugu Mengxi¡¯s way. Chaoge frowned and was furious. ¡°Watch your attitude! You can¡¯t talk to Xiao Wu like that!¡± Dugu Mengxi was so furious that heughed. He then tried to push Feng Wu out of the room. However ¡ª Chaoge pushed him first. Crash ¡ª Dugu Mengxi fell backward andnded on his back. The pain made him suck in his breath. ¡°Damn it! Granny Chang, kill her!¡± Dugu Mengxi was no fighter, but Granny Chang was relentless. However, Feng Wu spoke before the granny could make a move. ¡°Do you hate Feng Liu that much?¡± What? Those words baffled Dugu Mengxi at first, but he immediately realized what she had said, and red at her. ¡°Bullsh*t! Of course I don¡¯t hate her! I love her more than my own life!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you want to see her dead? That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever heard someone demonstrating their love that way.¡± ¡°Why would I want her dead? You¡¯re not making any sense! This is pure nder!¡± Dugu Mengxi yelled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I can save Feng Liu, but you¡¯re telling me to go away. If I do that, she¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°You can save her? Hahaha!¡± Dugu Mengxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red with rage. ¡°You¡¯ve been bullying her since you were little. You took everything from her, and you¡¯re the reason she¡¯s lying here. But now, you¡¯re telling me that you can save her? That¡¯s just preposterous!¡± Feng Wu finally saw why Dugu Mengxi loved Feng Liu so much. Feng Liu had definitely been ying the helpless bunny around Dugu Mengxi, making him want to protect her with all his might. Dugu Mengxi¡¯s older sister and brother were both distinguished figures, and he had always been the one protected. Only around Feng Liu did he feel like the tough man he had always wanted to be. As a matter of fact, he needed Feng Liu more than she did him, because she made him feel that he was needed. Chapter 1261 - Is Feng Wu Really That Good?

Chapter 1261 Is Feng Wu Really That Good?

Feng Wu sighed inwardly after figuring that out and said a silent prayer for the Dugu family.Still, she had to save Feng Liu. Even if she had to die, she couldn¡¯t die now. Feng Wu ignored Dugu Mengxi and turned to Feng Yanfeng with a frown. ¡°Uncle?¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Dugu Mengxi, so she tossed the ball to Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng was the one who had asked Feng Wu toe, so he stepped out and told Dugu Mengxi, ¡°Young man, please back off. Xiao Wu is going to treat Xiao Liu.¡± Dugu Mengxi stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s going to kill Liu! She¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand why Dugu Mengxi could be so stubborn. Just then, Master Gu, who was about to leave, stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief as well. ¡°Are you saying that this ignorant girl can save your daughter? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Feng Yanfeng was furious. ¡°Xiao Liu will have no chance if Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t do anything, but Xiao Wu may just be able to save her! Of course you people aren¡¯t worried. She¡¯s not your daughter!¡± With a sudden wave of his hand, Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Get out, all of you! Xiao Wu, she¡¯s all yours!¡± Feng Yanfeng was the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel and could be quite intimidating when he red up. Hence, neither Dugu Mengxi nor Master Gu dared to say another word. However, it was obvious that they had a different opinion. Feng Wu ignored all of them and only hurried over to Feng Liu. Feng Liu had lost a lot of blood and was drifting in and out of consciousness. She looked conflicted when she saw Feng Wu. She really thought she was going to die when Master Gu gave his verdict. ¡°Help me... Feng Wu, please help me...¡± Feng Liu grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand, gripping so hard that blue veins popped on the back of her hand. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die just yet.¡± If she died now, Feng Wu would be the one who was med. Without another word, Feng Wu aimed her fair fingers at Feng Liu¡¯s belly and dots of green light appeared on her fingertips. The light then slowly seeped into Feng Liu¡¯s belly. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Master Gu, who had been so sure of himself, was staring at Feng Wu in disbelief now! This wasn¡¯t happening... How could this be? The girl couldn¡¯t be more than 14 years old; how could she be a supreme level medicine refiner already? ¡°Are you Feng Wu?!¡± Master Gu smacked his thigh and asked the question in astonishment. ¡°Have you heard her name before?¡± Dugu Mengxi stared at Master Gu with a frown. Master Gu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Everyone in the bureau of physicians knows her name! ¡°Masters Bai and Hei can¡¯t stop raving about her! ¡°I think Master Chu is the only one who¡¯s slightly better than her. ¡°When Her Majesty the empress dowager became seriously ill the other day, Feng Wu was the one who saved her life in the end!¡± Master Gu had heard of Feng Wu¡¯s name before and was very familiar with her achievements. However, he hadn¡¯t connected this pretty girl to that name until now. ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Wu... Of course she should be a member of the Feng n!¡± Smacking his thigh, Master Gu said excitedly, ¡°I admire her ability from the bottom of my heart!¡± Dugu Mengxi¡¯s eyes widened. Was Feng Wu really that amazing? Chapter 1262 - Dont Tell Them!

Chapter 1262: Don¡¯t Tell Them!

Dugu Mengxi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Can you save Liu?¡± Feng Wu was too busy treating Feng Liu to answer Dugu Mengxi¡¯s question. Dugu Mengxi said hastily, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you with arge reward if you can save my girl!¡± Feng Wu still ignored him. Dugu Mengxi was about to say something else when Chaoge pushed him away. ¡°Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t need your reward. Be quiet now. If you disturb Xiao Wu and she fails to save Feng Liu, it¡¯ll be your fault.¡± Dugu Mengxi immediately stopped talking. Meanwhile, Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu with a malicious look in her eyes. She knew that she couldn¡¯t keep this child. Dugu Mengxi wasn¡¯t the father, so if she gave birth to the baby, it would only be a problem in the future. Therefore, she had to take this chance to get rid of the baby. While Feng Wu was still treating Feng Liu, thetter directed her spiritual energy toward her own womb. It was too sudden for anyone to react. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu screamed, ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯re killing me and my child!¡± Even now, she still tried to frame Feng Wu. Because she was convinced that no matter how unreasonable she was, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let her die, at least not now. Feng Wu was in the middle of treating Feng Liu when all that happened. Her hands jolted and she stepped away involuntarily. ¡°Argh! My baby!¡± Blood gushed out of Feng Liu¡¯s body. Dugu Mengxi panicked. But Granny Chang said, ¡°Miss Liu is going to have a miscarriage. Everybody out!¡± Quite a few men were still in the room, and it would be so unpropitious for them to witness a miscarriage. Dugu Mengxi wanted to say something else, but his old maid was already pushing him out of the room. As he was being pushed away, Dugu Mengxi threatened Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m warning you. If anything happens to Liu, I¡¯m going to kill you! I mean it!¡± Once Dugu Mengxi left the room, Feng Liu finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Because Feng Wu was looking down at her with a smile, and kept her arms crossed. Feng Liu panicked. ¡°Feng Wu, are you not going to save me?¡± She knew she would die if she kept bleeding like this. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu leaned on a pir and looked sympathetically at Feng Liu. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯m going to make your wishe true.¡± ¡°Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was finally scared. Brandishing her arms, she cried out, ¡°Help me! Feng Wu, please don¡¯t let me die!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just kill your baby on purpose? Why would a mother do such a thing?¡± She moved closer, bent over, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Is it because of the child¡¯s father...¡± ¡°Feng Wu!!!¡± Because of the pain, Feng Liu was covered in a cold sweat, and she could feel a chill run down her spine. ¡°What about the baby?¡± Dugu Mengxi¡¯s old maid was still in the room, and she frowned when she heard Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the baby?¡± Feng Liu gave Feng Wu a pleading look. ¡°Don¡¯t say it! Please don¡¯t! If you tell her the truth, the reputation of the entire Feng n will be ruined!¡± Chapter 1263 - I Hope She Won’t Do Anything Stupid

Chapter 1263: I Hope She Won¡¯t Do Anything Stupid

Feng Wu only smiled when she saw the pleading look in Feng Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nothing. I have no doubt that Young Master Dugu is the father. Who else would be so desperate?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t give a straight answer, which only made Granny Chang more suspicious. She gave Feng Liu a strange look. The girl had been all about saving the baby a moment ago, but now... Feng Wu¡¯s face was expressionless when she looked at Feng Liu. She knew that the baby was the result of incest, and she had examined the baby already. It was abnormal. To be more precise, it was... She looked at Feng Liu. ¡°Do you want to live? It¡¯s quite simple. Get through this and you¡¯ll live.¡± What was ¡°this¡±? Something began toe out of Feng Liu at that moment. Thinking that it was the fetus, Feng Liu¡¯s maid immediately fetched a clean spittoon with some hot water in it, and put it between Feng Liu¡¯s legs. Thump ¡ª There was a tiny ssh. The sshing sound went on, and it was quite scary. That didn¡¯t sound right. If it was the fetus, one ssh would have been enough. What was everything else? Granny Sun took the spittoon and observed the contents in the light. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± After everything she had seen in the Feng n after so many years, Granny Sun still fell to the ground in fright when she saw what was inside. She dropped the spittoon and the things inside fell out. ¡°Argh! What ¡ª¡± Granny Chang gagged when she saw what they were. It was no baby, but something which resembled a cluster of grapes! They were flesh-colored balls, and there were as many as over 50 of them. It was such a frightening sight. ¡°Oh god! That¡¯s the child of a devil! That¡¯s pure evil!¡± Granny Chang was shaking from head to toe, and she pointed at Feng Liu, saying, ¡°You¡¯re cursed by the devil!¡± She ran out the door after saying those words. Feng Liu was dumbfounded. Looking from the grape-like objects to Granny Chang, who had run out of the room to report to her master, Feng Liu fainted. Feng Wu darted a nce at the pale-faced Feng Liu and headed for the door. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Granny Sun called after Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, is Miss Liu going to be alright?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯ll depend on how lucky she is.¡± She then walked out of the room. Feng Yanfeng was about to ask Feng Wu how things went when he saw her, but Feng Wu waved at him first. ¡°Uncle, I think you should take care of those grapes first.¡± Something like this couldn¡¯t be kept a secret for long, and word would soon get out. Grapes? Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t know what she meant, until he saw the overturned spittoon on the floor... Chaoge only heaved a sigh of relief after they returned to Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Xiao Wu, do you think Feng Liu will survive this time?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Do you want her alive or dead?¡± Tilting her head, Chaoge said, ¡°Feng Liu really is very annoying, and I¡¯ve often wished that she could disappear from this world for good, but she can¡¯t die yet...¡± Qiuling nodded as well. ¡°Miss Liu has to live, and we have to spread the news, telling everyone that Miss Wu saved her. If she offends Miss Wu again, she¡¯ll be seen as the most ungrateful person!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need her to thank me, but...¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t die yet, so Feng Wu hoped that her sister wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Just then ¡ª Chapter 1264 - The Fourth Trial

Chapter 1264: The Fourth Trial

Just then, something clicked in Feng Wu¡¯s head, and she realized that the fairy was talking to her. ¡°Hey, you.¡± The fairy gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°What now? Do you have a new task for me?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the fourth trial. But...¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°But what?¡± The fairy put on a long face. ¡°But it¡¯s kind of... long.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The fairy thought for a moment before she asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°What do you think?¡± The fairy looked sympathetically at Feng Wu when she said, ¡°For the fourth trial, you¡¯ll have to be a top 10 Year 2 student, make Jun Linyuan change his opinion about you, cheer him up, and make him call you his lovely little fool of his own free will...¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The fairy buried her face in her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. I have nothing to do with the design of the task.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. The fairy was right. It was a very long task ¡ª so long that it almost made her lose control. ¡°Became a top 10 Year 2 student?¡± The corner of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. She was the top student of Year 1 now, but she had only just gotten in, so she hadn¡¯t thought about skipping a grade yet. However... She said, ¡°It¡¯s doable. I can just go talk to Grand Secretary Fang.¡± Lucky for her, she had been on friendly terms with Grand Secretary Fang from the beginning, and he would always help her when something came up in Imperial College. Chaoge and Qiuling noticed Feng Wu sitting there absentmindedly for a while, before she got to her feet. Chaoge was bewildered. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just remembered something, and I need to see Grand Secretary Fang now.¡± ¡°What...¡± Chaoge smacked her own forehead. ¡°I just remembered; Grand Secretary Fang has gone into seclusion!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°He did!¡± Chaoge said earnestly. ¡°It was yesterday, and you weren¡¯t around. Grand Secretary Fang sent us a message, saying that he¡¯ll be out in 10 days.¡± Feng Wu immediately asked the fairy, ¡°What¡¯s the time limit for this trial?¡± The fairy said, ¡°10 days...¡± Feng Wu was speechless. That was to say, her time would be up when Grand Secretary Fang came out of seclusion. What an unfortunate coincidence... Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in frustration. Since all her previous trials had beenpleted in such a hurry, she decided that she was going to start early this time. She told the other two girls, ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial College.¡± Without Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s help, she could still get into Year 2 herself. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you going to school now?¡± Chaoge asked curiously. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to skip a grade.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even Chaoge was surprised. ¡°Why so sudden?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be a Year 2 student sooner orter, won¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Without you, what fun will Year 1 be? Xiao Wu, I¡¯m going to Year 2 with you,¡± Chaoge said earnestly as she took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu nodded after some thought. ¡°At your current cultivation level, you might be pushing your limits a little if you try to get into Year 2 now, but it¡¯s always worth trying.¡± Hence, the two of them went to Imperial College together. The office of the chief of Year 1. ¡°What? You want to skip a grade to Year 2?¡± Chief Yu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Chapter 1265 - Difficulty

Chapter 1265: Difficulty

Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Chief Yu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re capable enough to go to Year 2, but Grand Secretary Fang isn¡¯t here at the moment, and no one can approve your application.¡± ¡°Is there another way?¡± Feng Wu asked. Chief Yu said, ¡°If the chief of Year 2 agrees and you can pass their formation trial, you¡¯ll be allowed to skip grades. No one will be able to stop you then.¡± Hearing that there was another way, Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try it, then.¡± Chief Yu gave her a strange look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me who the chief of Year 2 is?¡± The question itself was enough to suggest that the chief of Year 2 had to be someone special. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Chief Yu said quietly, ¡°He¡¯s Chief Qiao.¡± ¡°Qiao?¡± Feng Wu hesitated before asking, ¡°Is this person rted to Miss Qiao Yi?¡± Chief Yu gave Feng Wu a solemn nod. ¡°He¡¯s Qiao Yi¡¯s father.¡± Feng Wu was amazed by the unfortunate coincidence. Chief Yu smiled. ¡°Do you see the difficulty that you¡¯re facing now?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Miss Yu, how can you still smile?¡± Chief Yu was still smiling. ¡°Now that Mr. Fang isn¡¯t here, I¡¯d like to see you defeat Chief Qiao. I should tell you that his daughter is everything to him, and he dotes on her. Otherwise, she would never have be such an arrogant person.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± Chief Yu said, ¡°He personally walked Qiao Yi into our office and made sure we all heard him: If anyone dares to pick on his baby girl, he¡¯ll stop at nothing to get revenge for her.¡± Chief Yu smiled at Feng Wu after she said those words. Feng Wu had greatly offended Qiao Yi, not to mention that she had pped her. That was some serious offense by Qiao Yi¡¯s standards. Rubbing her forehead, Feng Wu was a little frustrated. Chief Yu reminded her out of kindness, ¡°Would you like to wait until Mr. Fanges back? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She would love to wait for Grand Secretary Fang toe back, but her task wouldn¡¯t let her. She gave Chief Yu a wry smile. ¡°Miss Yu, can you tell me exactly what I need to do?¡± Chief Yu had always liked Feng Wu, not to mention that Grand Secretary Fang had left instructions that she should help Feng Wu whenever she could. Hence, she carefully talked Feng Wu through the process before telling her, ¡°You¡¯ll also have to fill in an application form and have your ss teacher sign it.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t see thating. Qiao Yi had to sign it? Could it get any more difficult? However, she had toplete the task, and she didn¡¯t have much of a choice. Feng Wu could only ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Qiao Yi now?¡± ncing at the ss schedule, Chief Yu said, ¡°She¡¯s teaching the new Year 1 students now. If you go to the new student quarter now, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find her there.¡± As for if she would sign Feng Wu¡¯s form... Chief Yu shook her head inwardly. She prayed that those two wouldn¡¯t start a fight again. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that Chaoge wasn¡¯t there. She realized that the girl must be bored and had gone out to y. So, she filled in a form for Chaoge as well. ¡°Chaoge is going to skip grades, too?¡± Chief Yu was shocked. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s with me.¡± Chief Yu was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re the top student on the Year 1 billboard, and students like Rong Shixin or Si Yuan aren¡¯t your match. But Chaoge...¡± Chapter 1266 - He Used to Belittle Feng Wu

Chapter 1266: He Used to Belittle Feng Wu

Chaoge hadn¡¯t taken the test either, and like Feng Wu, her name wasn¡¯t on the billboard. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Miss Yu, please don¡¯t worry. Grand Secretary Fang is teaching Chaoge himself, and she¡¯s been making progress at an incredible speed.¡± Since Grand Secretary Fang was teaching Xiaoqi, Feng Wu had asked him to include Chaoge in his sses as well, since it wouldn¡¯t make any difference to him. While Feng Wu was busy with her trials, Chaoge and Xiaoqi had been making huge progress in their cultivation. These people at Imperial College would be astonished when they saw what they had achieved. Chief Yu had no idea what was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s head, and there was no way she could know how capable Chaoge was. She was about to speak when ¡ª Quick footsteps came from outside. ¡°Chief Yu, pleasee! Some students have broken into a fight!¡± Involuntarily, Chief Yu nced at Feng Wu, wondering who else could have started a fight when Feng Wu was here in the office. ¡°What happened?¡± Chief Yu stared at the student. Feng Wu recognized the student. His name was Guan Shan, and he was from Universe Court. Guan Shan nced at Feng Wu and hesitated. That struck Feng Wu as odd, and she wondered if it had something to do with her. ¡°Answer my question!¡± Chief Yu prompted. Guan Shan said hastily, ¡°Duan Chaoge and Tao Yue had a quarrel that turned into a fight. Duan Chaoge hit Tao Yue, so Guan Jing went to help Tao Yue, then Duan Chaoge hit her as well.¡± Guan Shan could still remember how intimidating Duan Chaoge was! The way she punched Tao Yue and kicked Guan Jing made many senior students go pale! She was only Duan Chaoge, not Feng Wu! What was wrong with the newbies this year?! Why were they so unbelievably capable?! ¡°Are you telling me that Chaoge hit both Guan Jing and Tao Yue?¡± Chief Yu looked shocked. She had been questioning Chaoge¡¯s capablity just a moment ago, and now here was proof to the contrary. Both Guan Jing and Tao Yue were senior Year 1 students who were ranked in the top 100 on the billboard, but the two of them couldn¡¯t even defeat Chaoge together. ¡°Are you talking about Feng Sang¡¯s two friends?¡± Feng Wu recognized the two names. She remembered that every time she ran into Feng Sang, those two girls would start taunting her before Feng Sang spoke, which was why Feng Wu remembered who they were. ¡°Yes! Them!¡± Guan Shan nodded at Feng Wu. As a senior student, he used to look down on Feng Wu as well. However, ever since she defeated Xuanyuan Yi in the duel, he began to feel reverence in her presence. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°So what if she did hit them?¡± Guan Shan pulled a long face. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she had hit someone else, but Tao Yue¡¯s brother Tao Hu is a Year 2 student, and she¡¯s run to him for help.¡± A Year 2 student? Feng Wu was looking for an opportunity to get in touch with one, and vo! Here he was! Feng Wu said goodbye to Chief Yu, then headed for Universe Court with Guan Shan. The courtyard was crowded when Feng Wu arrived. Everyone from both Universe Court and Blue Cloud Court was there after hearing the news. Chaoge stood in the middle, as everyone whispered among themselves around her. Chapter 1267 - She’s Doomed For Sure

Chapter 1267: She¡¯s Doomed For Sure

¡°Is she Duan Chaoge, the new student this year who¡¯s been hanging around Feng Wu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her alright.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she a butterball before? She¡¯s so pretty now.¡± ¡°She was poisoned back then. Feng Wu helped her get rid of the toxin, and she¡¯s transformed from a 100kg fatso to a 40kg cutie.¡± ¡°I heard Tao Yue¡¯s brother has a thing for pretty girls. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll cut Duan Chaoge some ck when he sees her pretty face.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about that. You weren¡¯t here just then, but Duan Chaoge was relentless. Tao Yue¡¯s face is all swollen, and you can see the handprint Duan Chaoge left on her cheek.¡± ¡°Chaoge isn¡¯t to be med for everything, you know. You weren¡¯t here, but Tao Yue said some pretty mean things. She wouldn¡¯t stop insulting Feng Wu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this will end well. Tao Yue¡¯s brother is said to be a very irascible guy with a gang of his own known as ¡®Tiger Head.¡¯ It¡¯s quite influential among the Year 2 students.¡± ¡°The Year 1 and Year 2 students have lived in peace all this time, but I think something big is about to happen.¡± Just then, there were aggressive footsteps in the distance. ¡°No! That¡¯s Tao Yue!¡± ¡°That stalwart young man next to her must be her brother, Tao Hu!¡± ¡°Tao Hu has five people with him. Their eyes are glowing; you can tell how capable they are.¡± ¡°Oh god, Chaoge is so dead...¡± ¨C Instantly, everyone began to give Chaoge sympathetic looks. The group of people arrived at Universe Court in no time. Thump! Tao Hu kicked the front gate of Universe Court open. The rumble resonated in the air. The Year 1 students felt a ringing in their ears and pain in their heads. Everyone paled. How impressive! Year 2 students were indeed very capable! That made sense. It would take most students 10 years to make it from Year 1 to Year 2, and one could learn a lot in those 10 years. Almost every student backed away when Tao Hu entered, creating a path wide enough for three people to walk through shoulder to shoulder. ¡°Brother! There¡¯s Duan Chaoge!¡± Tao Yue was still crying, her face so swollen that she reminded one of a pig. Seeing the sorry state his baby sister was in, Tao Hu was furious. He charged out even before Tao Yue was done speaking. With a heavy cape over his shoulders, he cut quite an imposing figure as he walked. He quickly approached Duan Chaoge. ¡°Such a pretty girl!¡± That was the first thing Tao Hu thought of when he saw Chaoge. But his rage took over, and he stared at her. ¡°Are you the one who hurt Tao Yue?¡± Chaoge never cowered in front of anyone. Staring back at Tao Hu, she said coldly, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s none of your business.¡± She admitted it outright. Covering her swollen cheek with her hand, Guan Jing grinned maliciously. ¡°Duan Chaoge, since you dare admit it, be prepared to take Tao Hu¡¯s rage!¡± The students in the crowd were all scared at what might happen to Chaoge next. ¡°How can she be so dumb? Why did she admit it?¡± Chapter 1268

Chapter 1268: Untitled

Tao Hu stared at Duan Chaoge. ¡°I see. I don¡¯t fight women, though. Leng Hu, you do it!¡± Leng Hu was the only female member of Tiger Head. She stepped out at the boss¡¯s order. Leng Hu wore a short fur coat made from white fox and a in ck skirt. Her face was expressionless, and her eyes were as cold as ice. She was everything her name suggested[1]. As soon as she stepped out, she charged at Chaoge without another word. She moved as fast as a white fox! It was so fast! All anyone could see was a sh of white light, and the next second, Leng Hu was in front of Chaoge. It was so fast! She was a Level 6 Spiritual Grandmaster at least. Chaoge was a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster. She was inferior in cultivation ability, but the gap wasn¡¯t unsurpassable. She was the fearless type, and even a stronger opponent wouldn¡¯t intimidate her. Thump! Thump! Thump! They exchanged a few blows before bothnded on the ground. Chaoge stumbled back seven steps, but Leng Hu stopped after three. She smirked. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to fight me. Die!¡± Before Chaoge had time to react, Leng Hu struck out again! Thump! Thump! Thump! Both spared no effort when they struck. The crowd all watched with wide open, unblinking eyes. Most people felt certain that Duan Chaoge was going to be defeated. They believed that a new Year 1 student could never win against a Year 2 student. What was more, Duan Chaoge had been losing ground from the very beginning. Thump! Chaoge was caught off guard, and Leng Hu stabbed her in the shoulder with her sword. The pain made Chaoge pale a little and draw in her breath. Despite her injury, she fought even harder. As time went by, Chaoge suffered from even more injuries, and the dots of blood looked like plum blossoms on her dress. There were as many as thirteen of them! ¡°Duan Chaoge is going to lose...¡± ¡°She has so many cuts on her. If she doesn¡¯t stop, she¡¯ll bleed to death.¡± ¡°Year 2 students are so much better than us.¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge has already defended her honor by withstanding Leng Hu¡¯s attack for so long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Her smartest choice now is to stop fighting and apologize.¡± ¨C Almost everyone agreed that Chaoge was going to lose, and they all thought that she should apologize. Among the senior Year 1 students, Feng Sang and Ye Yafei were gloating over Chaoge¡¯s predicament. But ¡ª Duan Chaoge had no intention of doing that. Even when blood was oozing from her wounds and even when each breath she took pained her, she still went on fighting. She never believed in giving up! ¡°Are you going to admit your defeat or not?¡± Leng Hu¡¯s de rested on Chaoge¡¯s fair neck. Chaoge smirked. ¡°Admit my defeat? In your dreams!¡± ¡°Die, then!¡± Leng Hu flipped her sword around and aimed the tip of the de at Chaoge¡¯s neck. But before she could give the final blow ¡ª Chaoge caught the sharp de with both hands! ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± ¡°Look at Duan Chaoge¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°She¡¯s holding the de with her bare hands! Does she want to ruin them?!¡± Everyone watched as blood ran down Duan Chaoge¡¯s palms and dripped onto the ground! Drip, drip ¡ª [1] Leng Hu literally means ¡°cold fox¡±. Chapter 1269 - Untitled

Chapter 1269: Untitled

That was the sound of her blood dripping on the ground. It sounded so painful! Even Leng Hu looked astonished, let alone the audience. She might be relentless herself, but she knew she couldn¡¯t see herself bleed without so much as a frown like Chaoge. That was the chance Chaoge had been waiting for! While Leng Hu was distracted, Chaoge took a deep breath, and shifted suddenly while activating her spiritual energy. ¡°Die!¡± Chaoge dashed out and reappeared behind Leng Hu. She had used Phoenix Dance, the move that Feng Wu had taught her. She hadn¡¯t mastered it yet, but it was more than enough to handle a distracted Leng Hu. The next second! Chaoge was no longer in front of Leng Hu when thetter came back to her senses. All of a sudden! She felt something cold on her neck. A streak of cold energy ran up her leg, then her spine! Shit! When Leng Hu realized what had happened, it was already toote. The de of Chaoge¡¯s dagger was on Leng Hu¡¯s neck. Chaoge¡¯s hands were still bleeding, and the warm blood ran down Leng Hu¡¯s neck into her clothes. Leng Hu, the nonchnt and arrogant girl, felt terrified for the very first time. ¡°Are you willing to admit your defeat?¡± Chaoge smirked. The crowd stared at Chaoge in disbelief. That was incredible! She had been losing ground from the very start, but had grabbed the opportunity to turn things around! A short distance away, Tao Hu looked infuriated when he saw this. Leng Hu snorted. ¡°You want me to admit my defeat? That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Leng Hu sneered. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t reply, but only pressed the dagger down. Whoosh ¡ª It was the sound of the de cutting open flesh. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened! They saw that Chaoge had really cut Leng Hu¡¯s neck! Blood immediately oozed out! Leng Hu felt a chill go down her spine. How dare she... Damn it! ¡°Stop!¡± With a grim look on his face, Tao Hu red at Chaoge. ¡°She¡¯s lost, so let her go!¡± Chaoge smiled. Then, two crisp, cracking sounds resounded in the air. ¡°Duan Chaoge, you ¡ª¡± Everyone watched as Chaoge broke both of Leng Hu¡¯s arms. Chaoge smirked. ¡°She hurt me with those arms. What¡¯s wrong with a little revenge?¡± Well, technically, there was nothing wrong with what she did, but ¡ª Everyone was concerned for Duan Chaoge¡¯s safety. By the looks of it, Leng Hu was only the weakest member of Tiger Head, and there were four more of them. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of their revenge? As expected ¡ª There was a sh of red light, and someone grabbed Leng Hu. ¡°Sister Hu, are you alright? How do you feel?¡± It was a teenager in a red robe. A lock of red hair fell over his forehead, which was quite eye-catching. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Honng!¡± ¡°Gu Honng? As in the one who fought his way into Dragon¡¯s Teeth all by himself and decapitated the leader of those bandits?¡± ¡°Yes, him! I didn¡¯t know he was a member of Tiger Head, though.¡± ¡°Oh god... Duan Chaoge is so dead this time...¡± Everyone gave Duan Chaoge sympathetic looks, and some even hinted at her to run away while she still could! Chapter 1270 - A Ball of Light

Chapter 1270: A Ball of Light

Gu Honng held Leng Hu with one hand, and it pained him to see her like this. After examining Leng Hu¡¯s arms, he was infuriated. A storm seemed to brew in his eyes. ¡°Sister Hu, the bones in your arms are broken, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make her pay for this.¡± Gu Honng gave Leng Hu to Tao Hu before he walked up to Duan Chaoge. He was very tall ¡ª at least 15cm taller than Chaoge. There was a murderous look in his eyes as he looked down at Chaoge, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Are you going to do it yourself, or do I have to do it for you?¡± His tone was relentless. Gu Honng wanted to kill Duan Chaoge. Everyone¡¯s stomachs lurched when they heard this. Shit! This was only supposed to be a squabble between two students, not a duel! But now, Gu Honng wanted to kill Duan Chaoge... That wasn¡¯t right at all! Seeing that things were going south, Jin Yuntao and his friends ran off to get help. Some went to look for Feng Wu, and some went to the crown prince¡¯s residence... Gu Honng saw them leave, but he didn¡¯t care. He stared at Duan Chaoge with such a fierce look in his eyes. Those terrifying eyes reminded the others of an eagle. Many Year 1 students were frightened by the crazy look in Gu Honng¡¯s eyes and stepped back involuntarily. That was so terrifying... However, Duan Chaoge was dauntless. She smirked. ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re very brave.¡± Gu Honng gave her an eerie smile and moved suddenly. Before Chaoge could react, he struck out, a zing ball of light forming between his palms. ¡°The Great Light!¡± Everyone looked astonished, and they all stepped back. Chaoge¡¯s stomach lurched as well. Before she could react, that giant ball of light was falling down on her! Shit! Chaoge felt a chill run down her spine. Instinctively, she jumped forward. Thump! The ball smashed into the ground, leaving a deep hollow. Luckily, Chaoge had gotten away in time, or she would have been sucked into that ball of light. ¡°The Great Light doesn¡¯t try to crush a person, but to suck them into it.¡± Narrowing his eyes, Rong Shixin exined to the others, ¡°Anyone touched by that ball of light will be sucked into it, and when that happens, they¡¯ll be rendered defenseless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so frightening...¡± ¡°Luckily, Duan Chaoge ran away in time. Otherwise, she would have been sucked into it.¡± ¡°Look, that ball is rolling after Duan Chaoge. Everybody out of the way!¡± Soon, they fell back another 50 meters or so. The scowling Gu Honng and fleeing Duan Chaoge were the only people left in the clearing. ¡°Oh god, look! That ball! It¡¯s grown bigger!¡± Yes, that ball had only been as tall as a person at first, but it was getting bigger and bigger. By now, it was already two stories high! The bigger it became, the easier it would be for it to catch Chaoge. Chaoge didn¡¯t know what to do! She could sense how terrifying this ball was and had been running as fast as she could, but she simply couldn¡¯t get away from it. Chapter 1271

Chapter 1271: Untitled

Thump! All of a sudden, Chaoge slipped and fell. By then, the ball of light was only centimeters away from her. The ball rolled over her without hesitation. Chaoge was nowhere to be seen in its wake. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°That ball really sucked Duan Chaoge inside!¡± ¡°Look! Duan Chaoge is right inside!¡± The ball was transparent, so they could see Chaoge right away. A hurricane suddenly started inside the ball, and it was brutal! Poor Duan Chaoge. The wind threw her around inside the ball, smashing her against its surface. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª Her forehead was bleeding, and she had bruises all over her body. In this confined space controlled by Gu Honng, Chaoge waspletely defenseless. The other students were terrified by this and looked at Gu Honng in awe. That was the difference between a Year 2 and a Year 1 student. Thetter would never stand a chance. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª¡ª Chaoge was still being thrown around, and Gu Honng¡¯s grin became wider. Rong Shixin frowned. He knew that if no one intervened, Duan Chaoge would be tortured to death in less than a minute. As the wind threw her around, her clothes were ripped and her skin began to show... Rong Shixin knitted his eyebrows. As president of the Year 1 students, he couldn¡¯t let something like this happen under his watch. Moreover, he recalled what Feng Wu was like... He stepped out and narrowed his eyes as he spoke to Gu Honng. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop it!¡± All eyes were on Rong Shixin. Seeing Duan Chaoge getting brutally abused, all the Year 1 students felt sympathy for her, because it could be any one of them. Now that Rong Shixin had stepped out, they all clenched their fists and began to see a little hope. Gu Honng didn¡¯t see thating. ncing at Rong Shixin, he said, ¡°Who are you to talk to me like that?¡± Frowning, Rong Shixin said calmly, ¡°You can ask Duan Chaoge to apologize or beat her up, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s highly inappropriate to treat a girl like this?¡± ¡°So, do you want to save her?¡± Gu Honng smirked. The next second, he grabbed Rong Shixin and said, ¡°You can go inside with her!¡± Rong Shixin had thought that he was at least as good as Gu Honng, but he was wrong! Gu Honng was so fast that he was in front of Rong Shixin before he knew it. Thump! Gu Honng sealed off Rong Shixin¡¯s energy channels as soon as he caught him. After that, he tossed Rong Shixin into the ball! ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. How terrifying! Rong Shixin used to be the top student on the billboard! If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t risen to the top, he probably would have stayed there for a very long time. However, Rong Shixin couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from Gu Honng, and had been tossed into the ball straight away! Gu Honng was so frightening! If even Rong Shixin couldn¡¯t put up a fight, then who could? A hush fell over the crowd, and it was so quiet that one could hear the sound of falling leaves. ¡°Since you care about her so much, you can die with her!¡± Gu Honng grinned maliciously. Chapter 1272 - Feng Wu’s Power (1)

Chapter 1272: Feng Wu¡¯s Power (1)

Since Chaoge had broken Leng Hu¡¯s arms, Gu Honng decided that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with just killing Duan Chaoge. ¡°You¡¯re all useless!¡± Gu Honng nced at the Year 1 students, not trying to hide the contempt in his eyes. Frustrated by his tone, the Year 1 students clenched their fists and were filled with anger. However, even Rong Shixin didn¡¯t stand a chance in front of Gu Honng, so no one dared to speak up. ¡°Phhh ¡ª¡± Gu Honng snorted. ¡°Good-for-nothings like you have no right to be angry!¡± He jabbed the forehead of a Year 1 student in front of him with his finger, and his tone was extremely arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re all idiots!¡± He kicked a student away. Imperial College was a rigidly stratified society. All Year 2 students were senior to Year 1 students, and it wasmon for the former to bully thetter. That was so frustrating! The Year 1 students clenched their fists with bloodshot eyes, but no one dared to do anything. The feeling was so awful. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that the fight was over and that he had saved face after helping his sister, Tao Hu was ready to leave with his little gang. However, just then ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª A streak of light shed past. The giant sturdy ball of light was pierced by a sharp dagger. The fat ball deted as everyone watched. Duan Chaoge and Rong Shixin rolled out of the ball. Rong Shixin didn¡¯t look too bad. He had been sucked in just then and only had a few bruises on him. Duan Chaoge, however, wasn¡¯t as lucky. Gu Honng had tortured her on purpose. As a result, she was covered in cuts and bruises. Feng Wu was filled with rage when she saw the unconscious Duan Chaoge. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s arrived! This is going to be good!¡± Many people were reminded of Feng Wu¡¯s duel with Xuanyuan Yi the other day. Feng Wu had reced Rong Shixin and be the top student on the billboard. After carefully examining Chaoge, Feng Wu saw that the wounds were only superficial. They might seem severe, but her internal organs weren¡¯t injured. Even so, Feng Wu was still furious. However, the angrier she was, the calmer she appeared. She took out some supreme level potion and fed it to Chaoge. She then handed Chaoge over to another student. ¡°Please look after her for me,¡± Feng Wu told Gongsun Qing. Gongsun Qing nodded solemnly and supported Chaoge with both hands. ¡°I will.¡± The ce had be very quiet, as though a storm wasing. Gu Honng stared at Feng Wu with sharp eyes. That ignorant girl sabotaged his Great Light. How interesting. Gu Honng stood where he was while Feng Wu walked toward him, moving as nimbly as a cat. She stopped in front of him. Their eyes met. Gu Honng couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes when he saw her face. What a pretty girl! ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Honng stared at Feng Wu with narrowed eyes. Year 1 and Year 2 had different living quarters and hardly ever talked to each other. To be more precise, Year 2 students didn¡¯t care what happened in Year 1 at all. Chapter 1273 - Feng Wu’s Power (2)

Chapter 1273: Feng Wu¡¯s Power (2)

Feng Wu answered Gu Honng in an indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? Never heard that name.¡± Gu Honng¡¯s face remained expressionless. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll soon remember it.¡± Feng Wu struck out before Gu Honng could react. Boom! Feng Wu punched Gu Honng in the face. Thump! Caught off guard, Gu Honng was hit in the nose. Blood gushed out, and he stumbled back. Holy shit ¡ª Everyone was astonished. Feng Wu had really hit Gu Honng. Gu Honng himself was more shocked than anyone else. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, and his bloodshot eyes popped. This ignorant girl had just hit him! ¡°Damn you!¡± Gu Honng looked furious. The next second, he tried to grab Feng Wu with both hands, moving as fast as a cheetah! He didn¡¯t care how good-looking the girl was anymore. He had to save his dignity first! But ¡ª To Gu Honng¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu was even faster. She was already charging at him before he could get to her, and her spiritual essence devoured him like a tidal wave. Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s fistnded on his face again. If Gu Honng was caught off guard the first time, what about now? Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s fistsnded repeatedly on his face like a thunderstorm. 10, 20, 30 times... She didn¡¯t give Gu Honng any chance to fight back, and he waspletely dumbfounded. In her infuriated state, Feng Wu was exerting all her strength. With each punch, she would do some more damage to Gu Honng¡¯s body with her spiritual essence. ¡°Stop!¡± Tao Hu couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue watching any longer. He thought Gu Honng had been too careless at first, and would soon fight back and defeat Feng Wu. However, to his surprise ¡ª Gu Honng never stood a chance, and was getting beaten to death. Hearing Tao Hu¡¯s bellow, Feng Wu kicked Gu Honng. Thump! The strength she exerted reminded one of an explosion. Tao Hu couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could kick like that with her slim leg. Boom ¡ª Gu Honng, who had tortured Rong Shixin and Duan Chaoge relentlessly, had be a defenseless chicken in front of Feng Wu. The impact sent him flying backward. Behind him was a giant rock with sharp edges. If Gu Honng smashed into it at this speed, he could be killed. Thrusting his right foot against the ground, Tao Hu leapt up and caught Gu Honng at thest moment. Even so, Gu Honng was still barely breathing. After handing Gu Honng to Leng Hu and the other members of his gang, Tao Hu turned around and faced Feng Wu with a fierce look in his eyes. He had to admit that this girl was quite a capable cultivator. ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu.¡± Because of his sister Tao Yue, Tao Hu had heard of Feng Wu before. However, Tao Yue had only given him the twisted version. Narrowing her eyes, Feng Wu was instinctively on guard when she met Tao Hu¡¯s gaze. Tao Hu was also a decent cultivator among the Year 2 students. Because of that, he had always been an intimidating figure to the other students. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu met Tao Hu¡¯s gaze in a manner that was neither humble nor arrogant. She looked perfectly calm. Chapter 1274 - Feng Wu’s Power (3)

Chapter 1274: Feng Wu¡¯s Power (3)

¡°No wonder His Royal Highness annulled your marriage contract. The crown prince knows better than any of us what you¡¯re like.¡± All of Tao Hu¡¯s people snickered when they heard that. However, Feng Wu remained unperturbed, as though he wasn¡¯t talking about her. ¡°Is it a duel, then?¡± Feng Wu asked calmly as she crossed her arms. ¡°A duel?¡± Tao Huughed. To him, a duel was only for two people with simr cultivation levels, and this ignorant girl wasn¡¯t qualified to fight him. ¡°I don¡¯t do duels.¡± Tao Hu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I only have battles.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°So, you want to fight me?¡± Tao Hu nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re very good for a girl your age. I saw what you did to Gu Honng, but you¡¯re not strong enough to fight me yet.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡± WIth a wave of his hand, Tao Hu took off his fur cape. He then slowly walked up to Feng Wu and stopped in front of her. ¡°Although it feels wrong to kick you around, I still won¡¯t cut you loose today.¡± Tao Hu stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you make three moves first. I won¡¯t fight back. You can start now!¡± Feng Wu tried toe up with a quick n. Tao Hu was indeed a very capable cultivator and probably better than she was. It would be very difficult for her to defeat him. However, he was careless enough to let her make three moves first. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll defeat you in just three moves!¡± Because those moves were all she knew! She had only learned the first three stances of Fallen Star Swordy. As for the rest of the stances, she would have to wait until her beautiful master woke up again. ¡°You¡¯re going to defeat me in three moves? That¡¯s just preposterous!¡± Tao Hu snorted. His friendsughed with him; they all thought that Feng Wu was bragging. Feng Wu sighed inwardly when she recalled her fourth trial, and she asked in a serious tone, ¡°What if I can do it?¡± Tao Hu smirked. ¡°If you seed, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡± That was all she needed to hear. Smiling a little, Feng Wu said, ¡°Here we go, then!¡± Immediately after that, ming Sword appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s slender hand. Unfortunately, Fallen Star Sword hadn¡¯t been made yet, and ming Sword was all she could use for now. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. Her strikes would be at least 50% more powerful if she had Fallen Star Sword. She made a mental note that she should have it made ASAP. But her top priority now was to defeat Tao Hu. He was a very formidable enemy. And he was much stronger than Xuanyuan Yi. In Feng Wu¡¯s hand, the ming Sword glowed red and reminded one of a raging fire. An intimidating power surged out of Feng Wu¡¯s body and flowed into the sword. It was power strong enough to shake heaven and earth. ¡°The first stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Sword of the Other World!¡± Dark clouds suddenly gathered above their heads and soon covered the sky. Then, there was a gust of wind. Countless swords flew at Tao Hu. They reminded the others of a thousand shooting arrows! Tao Hu only stood there and was perfectlyposed. He hadn¡¯t thought much of Feng Wu until she activated Fallen Star Swordy. She suddenly became much more intimidating, and reminded him of an ice queen. Her slim body seemed to contain an energy that was powerful enough to shake the entire world! ¡°So, the Year 1 students this year are more interesting than I thought.¡± Tao Hu found Feng Wu a little more worthy of his attention, but still not important enough. Chapter 1275 - Feng Wu’s Power (4)

Chapter 1275: Feng Wu¡¯s Power (4)

Thump! With ming Sword in her hand, Feng Wu guided the countless swords in Tao Hu¡¯s direction. Their movements seemed to shake heaven and earth! The crowd all held their breaths for Feng Wu. Most of the audience were Year 1 students, and they were still feeling frustrated at being humiliated by these Year 2 students. They were hoping that Feng Wu could avenge them. Thump! Feng Wu was using the first stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Sword of the Other World. And Tao Hu was hit! ¡°Wow!¡± The others cried out in surprise! ¡°Feng Wu hit him!¡± ¡°So, Feng Wu still stands a chance, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Maybe she can win!¡± They were all feeling excited, when Tao Hu guffawed. When they turned to look at Tao Hu, they realized that ¡ª Although he had taken the hit, the sword didn¡¯t prate his defensive shield. That was to say, Tao Hu hadn¡¯t suffered any injury. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± All of Tao Hu¡¯s friendsughed. That was the real difference between Year 1 and Year 2 students! Tao Yue had been a little worried at first, but she wasn¡¯t anymore when she saw this. Tao Hu gave Feng Wu a taunting look. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to kneel and admit your defeat now. I can still spare your life.¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t even break his defense, which was proof enough of the difference between their capabilities. There was no point in continuing the fight! All the Year 1 students felt sorry for her. The difference was simply so huge that they were filled with despair. ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± Even the dauntless Chaoge, who had just woken up, tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and gave her a pleading look. ¡°Please stop fighting. You won¡¯t win, and you¡¯ll only be humiliated.¡± No one had any hope for Feng Wu, and everyone thought that she was going to lose. However, Feng Wu smirked. ¡°The second stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± A fire dragon shot out of ming Sword and flew at Tao Hu. Because her first stance wasn¡¯t able to break Tao Hu¡¯s defense, he didn¡¯t think much of her second stance either. ¡°How are you going to hurt me when you can¡¯t even break my defense?¡± Tao Hu stood there without moving an inch, and had even crossed his hands behind his back. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything. Meanwhile, the Year 1 students all looked forward to Feng Wu¡¯s second move. If she could break his defense this time, she might have a chance. But... Thump! The fire dragon charged out, moving as swiftly as a ghost, and the energy it gave off reminded one of a volcano! The impact seemed to twist the air. Thump! The dragon finally reached Tao Hu and struck him in the chest. Tao Hu stood there with his hands crossed behind his back as he watched Feng Wu with a taunting look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t need to put up a fight, because the fire dragon would never be able to break his defense! Thump! The fire dragon flew across the yard like a gust of wind and smashed into his chest. Boom! Tao Hu seemed to be covered by an invisible defensive shield, and when the fire dragon crashed into it, small cracks which looked like a spider web appeared on the shield. However ¡ª Chapter 1276 - Feng Wu’s Power (5)

Chapter 1276: Feng Wu¡¯s Power (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The defensive shield remained intact until the fire dragon disappeared. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Tao Hu guffawed. His friendsughed until they were in tears. ¡°How can she possibly think that she can defeat our boss?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so ridiculous!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t even break his defense, but she¡¯s still bragging about winning. Where did she get all that confidence?¡± They were only attacking Feng Wu at first, but soon, they started criticizing all the Year 1 students. ¡°Look at their billboard. The top student is called Feng Wu.¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s the strongest student in Year 1. Are they so weak nowadays? Even their top student is so weak.¡± ¡°Year 1 students are no longer what they used to be... Do you remember what we were like?¡± ¨C Feng Wu and the other Year 1 students heard all theirments. Many students felt so humiliated it was like they had been pped in the face! They all stared at Tao Hu with bloodshot eyes. Tao Hu and his friends only smirked arrogantly and dared them to challenge the Year 2 students. Feng Wu remained unperturbed in the face of their taunts. ¡°The third stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Fatal Thunder!¡± Thunder rumbled and lightning shed in the sky as soon as she said those words. However, the Year 2 students only guffawed. ¡°What? She still hasn¡¯t given up?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll keep going if she can¡¯t break his defense?¡± ¡°What¡¯s her problem?¡± ¨C The Year 1 students were also giving Feng Wu strange looks. They felt so humiliated by the taunting words. ¡°Feng Wu, get down from there already!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t break his defense, so what good can you do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only humiliating yourself!¡± ¡°Get down and admit your defeat!¡± ¨C That was so humiliating! The Year 1 students were divided into two groups. The reasonable ones knew that the Year 2 students were the culprits. But the unreasonable ones were ming Feng Wu for their humiliation. But ¡ª No matter what other people said, Feng Wu remained calm and was perfectlyposed. Did Tao Hu think that she couldn¡¯t break his defense? Feng Wu smirked inwardly. In fact, only she knew that she hadn¡¯t used her full power in the first two strikes. She had been pretending to be weaker than she really was. Tao Hu was indeed a capable cultivator, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure that she could win if she fought him fair and square. So ¡ª She had shown weakness on purpose and made him think that she was too weak to break through his defense. That way, he would underestimate her and let his guard down. And now, Feng Wu knew that it was time. She smiled. No one saw the lightning flickering in her palm! ¡°Go, Fatal Thunder!¡± Feng Wu shouted, and intimidating energy rushed toward Tao Hu! Tao Hu smirked. So did his friends. Theyughed at the arrogant little girl, and decided to defeat her once and for all once she hadpleted her three moves! Chapter 1277 - Feng Wu’s Power (6)

Chapter 1277: Feng Wu¡¯s Power (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rumble! The energy was more powerful than the two previous strikes put together! And all of it smashed against Tao Hu! Tao Hu felt a burning sensation run through him, but ¡ª ¡°Is that all you can do? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Tao Hu guffawed and hisughter resounded in the air. Behind him, the other members of Tiger Headughed as well. The Year 1 students had been a little hopeful before, but now, they were filled with despair. They lost all hope. There was nothing left to say. However, right at that moment ¡ª All of a sudden! There was a shrill sound amidst the rumbling thunder. Bang!!! It was so loud that it seemed to shake the sky. Everyone jumped, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. It came from where Tao Hu had been standing. He had beenughing only a second ago, but now, he stood there with blood running out of all his orifices. He waspletely dazed, as though he had just seen the most terrifying thing in his life. However, the only person in front of him was Feng Wu, the pretty girl... But they could see fear in Tao Hu¡¯s eyes! Fear? Why would Feng Wu, the Year 1 student who couldn¡¯t break through his defense, scare him so much? Just then ¡ª Crackle, crackle, crackle ¡ª There was a strange sound. Where was iting from? Before they knew it, everyone was looking for the source of that sound. Soon, someone cried out, ¡°Look at Tao Hu!¡± Everyone turned to look at Tao Hu, and saw that he was surrounded by shes of lightning. Was there a thunderstorm raging inside him? But Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been able to break through his defense, had she? So how did the lightning get into his system? Everyone was astonished. And the Year 1 students weren¡¯t alone. The members of Tiger Head had been gloating before, but they couldn¡¯t help but panic a little now. Because Tao Hu just stood there without moving. The crackling sound kepting out of him, as well as the smell of something burning. It was as though Tao Hu was being cooked from inside out by lightning. It was so scary! Tao Yue ran over to him first. She grabbed him and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wr¡ª¡± But before she could finish her question, her hand was stuck to Tao Hu, and she could feel the terrifying electric current surging toward her! The next second, it was inside her! That hurt! Instantly, Tao Yue felt her head go nk, and she drew in a pained breath. She wanted to put her hand down, but realized that she no longer had control over her body. More lightning energy kept pouring into her from Tao Hu¡¯s body. ¡°Help!¡± Tao Yue burst into tears. Leng Hu ran up to her and tried to seperate them, but as soon as she touched Tao Yue, she was stuck as well. The electric current then ran from Tao Yue to Leng Hu. Shit! However, when Leng Hu realized that something was wrong, she could no longer speak. Gu Honng had always been fond of Leng Hu, so when he saw her go stiff, he tried to save her. But he only got himself stuck to the others. The other two members of Tiger Head were so scared and unable to look away. Chapter 1278 - The Smart Plan

Chapter 1278: The Smart n

They all stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What did you do? Let them go now!¡± Only then did the Year 1 students realize what had happened. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Feng Wu did that to Tao Hu...¡± ¡°I thought she couldn¡¯t break his defense at first.¡± ¡°But Tao Hu is under her control now, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I think she did more than that. Just look at all those people there.¡± ¡°How did she do it? How?!¡± . Immediately, everyone was talking excitedly. They had been so miserable a moment ago, but that feeling had just been reced with excitement. Feng Wu had won! And she represented all the Year 1 students! No words could begin to describe that feeling! However, Feng Wu remained asposed as ever. She slowly walked up to Tao Hu and smiled at him. Meanwhile, Tao Hu was so frustrated that he almost had a nervous breakdown! If he could, he would love to punch Feng Wu in the face! He was supposed to be so much more powerful than this girl! But he had underestimated her! He really had! Feng Wu had made her first two strikes very shy but with limited impact, which gave Tao Hu the impression that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to hurt him. Then, in her third strike, she exerted all her strength! That was her true capability! He had let his guard down and walked into her trap. To make it worse, the lightning energy was running through his veins and burning him from within. It was such a strange energy! Tao Hu¡¯s body was being destroyed under his very nose. He knew very well that if Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop it, he and all his friends would soon all be turned into useless cripples. Feng Wu crossed her arms and asked him with a smile, ¡°Are you willing to admit your defeat now?¡± At that moment. What choice did Tao Hu have? He red at Feng Wu with cold eyes that were filled with hatred. Feng Wu only smiled and didn¡¯t seem to sense his hatred at all. This damn girl! Feng Wu and Tao Hu didn¡¯t exchange a word, but theymunicated with their eyes. In the end ¡ª Tao Hu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You win!¡± ¡°Brother, you ¡ª¡± Tao Yue was so angry that her eyes turned red. Gu Honng and the others were equally furious. But what other choice did he have? The lightning was still crackling inside him. If this continued, he would end up losing all his cultivation. ¡°I admit my defeat! You win! I misjudged you and underestimated you! I lost!¡± Tao Hu red at Feng Wu; even if there was less hatred in his eyes, it was still there. Feng Wu smiled a little. She didn¡¯t care how much he hated her. So many people already hated her; Tao Hu would just be one more. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve admitted your defeat? Good.¡± Then, with a wave of her hand, Feng Wu drew back something that resembled a web made from lightning. Instantly, a weight seemed to be lifted off Tao Hu¡¯s shoulders. His knees buckled and he almost copsed. Chapter 1279 - I Hope You Won’t Regret It Later!

Chapter 1279: I Hope You Won¡¯t Regret It Later!

¡°Brother ¡ª¡± The other two members of Tiger Head reacted quickly and caught Tao Hu in time. Tao Hu was covered in his own sweat, as though he had just climbed out of an icy pond. He red at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. ¡°You brat! I won¡¯t forget this!¡± Tao Hu turned to leave after saying those words. However ¡ª ¡°I thought we had a deal, but you¡¯re leaving just like that. Senior Tao Hu, are you someone who goes back on your word?¡± Feng Wu chuckled behind him. Tao Hu twitched and had to fight back his impulse to kill Feng Wu right there and then. It was already a great humiliation for him to lose to a Year 1, so what more did this girl want? Tao Hu was shaking with anger as he clenched his fists. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re pushing it!¡± Once she regained her freedom, Tao Yue red at Feng Wu. ¡°You do realize that you¡¯ll be in Year 2 one day, don¡¯t you?¡± By that, she meant that the others could get their revenge when Feng Wu was in Year 2. However, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be a Year 2 student, but not that far off in the future.¡± Not that far off in the future? Many people began to give Feng Wu strange looks. After a pause, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So, my hope of skipping a grade will depend on you lot.¡± Skip a grade? Everyone from both Year 1 and Year 2 were astonished at that statement. Skip a grade? Feng Wu was going to Year 2 right now?! The Year 1 student talked among themselves. ¡°How long has it been since school started? Why is Feng Wu already nning to skip grades now?¡± ¡°But she only just got here...¡± ¡°But honestly, if she¡¯s good enough to defeat Gu Honng and Tao Hu, she¡¯s good enough to be a Year 2 student.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not just good enough to be in Year 2. If I remember correctly, Tao Hu is ranked 100th in Year 2 now!¡± Instantly, everyone fell silent. They remembered how they used tough at Feng Wu when her name wasn¡¯t on the billboard, saying that she had only gotten in because she cheated or because of her connections. But as it turned out, she was already strong enough to go to Year 2. Moreover, she would be a capable cultivator there as well. The members of Tiger Head had their own ideas. Tao Hu smirked. He decided that he would let Feng Wu go to Year 2. When that happened, he would show her ¡°a good time¡±! ¡°Do you want to skip grades?¡± There was no warmth in Tao Hu¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Tao, won¡¯t you wee me there?¡± ¡°Of course I will!¡± Tao Hu smirked. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision!¡± The Year 2 students were in a separate quarter known as ¡°Initial.¡± There were so many capable cultivators there that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to stand out as much. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So, Senior Tao, are you going to be my guarantor, then?¡± Feng Wu had filled in her application, but apart from Chief Qiao¡¯s signature, she would also need five Year 2 students as her guarantors. Tao Hu grinned maliciously. ¡°I see. You¡¯ve only just entered Imperial College and don¡¯t know many Year 2 students. If I don¡¯t sign it, there¡¯s no way for you to skip grades!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Of course she had other ways, it was just that ¡ª Chapter 1280 - She Won!

Chapter 1280: She Won!

If they wouldn¡¯t help, she could still make it happen; it would just take a little more effort. Tao Hu smirked. ¡°What if we say no?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve forgotten what you said before the battle.¡± Tao Hu¡¯s head went nk. Only then did he recall the deal he made with Feng Wu before they started fighting. He had said in passing that if he lost, he would do as she wanted. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Tao Hu red at Feng Wu and felt utterly frustrated. He realized that she had to havee up with this n before the battle even started. She had been counting on this deal and had shown weakness on purpose. The whole thing had been a trap and he had been so pleased with himself the entire time. He hadughed wholeheartedly! The thought made Tao Hu flush. ¡°That abominable girl!¡± In the end, Tao Hu and his friends had no choice but to sign Feng Wu¡¯s application form. Five names were needed, and Tiger Head just happened to have five members. It was as though they hade here just for Feng Wu. What a coincidence. ¡°Here¡¯s one more.¡± Feng Wu took out Chaoge¡¯s application form. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re pushing the limit!¡± Tao Hu was about to leave, when he was handed the other form. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Well, since all of you are going to sign your names, anyway, one more form won¡¯t make any difference. Now, just sign it.¡± Poor Leng Hu. Chaoge had crushed her arms earlier, but she still had to sign her name for Chaoge despite the pain. One couldn¡¯t begin to describe how frustrated she felt. But Feng Wu won, and their boss admitted his defeat, so what other choice did they have? Tao Hu stormed off with his friends after they signed their names. Only then did the Year 1 students realize what had happened. ¡°Wow! Feng Wu won!¡± ¡°God! She really did!¡± ¡°This is the first time a Year 1 student has ever defeated a Year 2 student, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so proud of Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Tao Hu and his people were so arrogant at first, but Feng Wu defeated them all!¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing! She¡¯s so amazing!¡± Some of the Year 1 students hadn¡¯t been convinced by Feng Wu¡¯s capability before, but they changed their opinion now. Feng Wu slowly walked up to Tao Yue, crouched down, and stared at her. Tao Yue had set herself against Feng Wu because of her older brother in Year 2. However, even he had been defeated now, so she had no choice but to surrender. ¡°I... I...¡± Tao Yue seemed utterly flustered when their eyes met again, and before Feng Wu said anything, Tao Yue apologized first. After that, Guan Jing apologized as well. Feng Wu then casually turned to Feng Sang. Feng Sang lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare look at Feng Wu. The moment Feng Wu defeated Tao Hu, no one would ever doubt that she was the top student in Year 1. Even by Year 2 standards, she was no longer a nobody. No one had any reason to challenge her anymore. Feng Wu asked Chaoge, ¡°How are you holding up?¡± Chaoge had suffered a lot of external injuries, but the supreme level medicine Feng Wu had given her was very effective, and she was mostly recovered by now. But Feng Wu still shook her head and asked Gongsun Qing to take Chaoge away to get some rest. When she walked past Rong Shixin, Feng Wu said, ¡°I owe you one.¡± Because Rong Shixin had stood up for Chaoge and tried to save her at the critical moment. Chapter 1281 - “Initialâ€�

Chapter 1281: ¡°Initial¡±

Feng Wu didn¡¯t care why he had tried to help or whether or not he seeded; she felt grateful all the same. Feng Wu said she owed him one... Rong Shixin was dazed and felt conflicted. It hadn¡¯t been very long ago that he considered Feng Wu just another junior ssmate with a promising future, but before he knew it, Feng Wu had killed Xuanyuan Yi and be the top student in Year 1. And now, she had defeated Tao Hu, proving herself to be as capable as a Year 2 student. Even he, who had once been first in Year 1, had to look up to her now. ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Shixin gave her a wry smile. He nced at Si Yuan as he smiled. Compared with Si Yuan, Rong Shixin thought that he had done a better job of epting reality. What he didn¡¯t foresee was how this favor from Feng Wu would change his life. Feng Wu left after saying those words. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going?¡¯ Chaoge asked involuntarily. Feng Wu waved the application forms in her hand and smiled. ¡°The Year 2 quarter, of course.¡± She was already a few hundred meters away after those words. All the Year 1 students were baffled. The next second, they all looked at Chaoge. ¡°Is Feng Wu really skipping grades to Year 2?¡± ¡°I thought we couldn¡¯t do that until the end of a term.¡± ¡°Feng Wu just offended Tiger Head. If she really skips to Year 2, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll give her such a hard time.¡± Everyone was talking at the same time; some were worried while others were curious. The members of Tiger Head stormed off toward Initial, the territory of the Year 2 students. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t stand this!¡± Gu Honng looked at Tao Hu. Tao Hu was furious as he clenched his fists and his eyes turned bloodshot red. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive her for what she did!¡± Tao Hu gritted his teeth. ¡°Does she want to be a Year 2 student? Fine! I¡¯ll give her what she wants!¡± Tiger Head had already been established for a few years and had gained a reputation. They were confident that once Feng Wu came to Year 2, they could make her life a living hell. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± They heard a cheerful voice behind them when they were still discussing angrily among themselves. And they all paled as soon as they heard it. Feng Wu?! ¡°Are you following us?!¡± Leng Hu red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled and nodded, looking very sincere. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Leng Hu said, ¡°We¡¯ve done as you asked, what more do you want?¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get into the Year 2 area without a guide. Of course I have to follow you people.¡± ¡°Are you going there now?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I need Chief Qiao¡¯s seal on these forms.¡± Feng Wu waved the application forms in her hand. There was a deadline to her trial. If she couldn¡¯t finish it within the next ten days, her broken star piece would be gone forever. Leng Hu stared at Feng Wu. Her friends all looked rmed as well. As far as they knew, Chief Qiao wasn¡¯t exactly a just leader. Apart from being biased toward those he considered his own, he also favored the more talented students. Feng Wu had shown so much potential at such a young age and was bound to have a promising future. She was just the type that Chief Qiao preferred. The members of Tiger Head couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Feng Wu joining Year 2 and bing a favorite of Chief Qiao. However, could they refuse to take her there? Of course they couldn¡¯t. Hence, after much hesitation when they reached the entrance of Initial, Tao Hu still led Feng Wu inside. Chapter 1282 - Aren’t You Afraid That She’ll Get Back at You?

Chapter 1282: Aren¡¯t You Afraid That She¡¯ll Get Back at You?

Year 1 students were the only ones that didn¡¯t have an area of their own. Starting from Year 2, each year had their own territory. This area known as Initial was created when an unknown master cracked the space open. From above, one could see that the entire Initial consisted of a mountain. Grotesque stones protruded out of various peaks, and everywhere one turned, the ground was covered with thick growth, the foliage so thick it blocked out the sun. The teaching buildings and dormitories were scattered over the slopes. The members of Tiger Head didn¡¯t want to hang out with Feng Wu after they led her inside. So, they quickly walked away, leaving her behind all by herself. Feng Wu rubbed her nose and realized that she would need a guide here, since she didn¡¯t know her way around. She quickly nced around the area. Soon, she saw someone passing by. Since it was so hard to find a passerby, Feng Wu decided that she should grab this chance. So, she quickly ran after the person. It was a teenage boy in a green robe, which made him blend into the background. He was moving so fast that Feng Wu almost lost track of him. But Feng Wu was as persistent as ever. If she wanted to get something done, she would stick to it to the end. Whoosh ¡ª Activating Phoenix Dance, Feng Wu moved as fast as she could! The green-robed teenager was on his way back to his dormitory after practice, when he noticed that he was being followed. He was amazed at the fact that someone would dare follow him in Initial. How interesting. He exerted more power and quickened his pace, thinking that he could easily throw the person off. However, the person behind him moved faster as well and was still following him. Frowning, the green-robed teenager looked over his shoulder, trying to see who was bold enough to offend him here. However, he stumbled as soon as he saw her face and almost tripped. What a beautiful girl! She had exquisite features and was stunningly beautiful, but she was only a teenager now. In a few years, no one would be able to resist her beauty! Ahem! Despite his astonishment, the green-robed teenager kept his expression very serious. ¡°You¡¯re not a Year 2 student.¡± That was a statement. The green-robed teenager had been cultivating in seclusion and didn¡¯t know many fellow ssmates. However, this girl was simply too beautiful. He knew he would have noticed her if she were a Year 2 student. Since Feng Wu was a stranger here, she didn¡¯t dare be reckless. With a sweet and innocent smile, she asked, ¡°Brother, are you a Year 2 student?¡± Who could bring themselves to give such a lovely girl the cold shoulder? So, the teenager nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± While Feng Wu struck up a conversation with the teenager, the members of Tiger Head were discussing among themselves as well. Leng Hu snorted. ¡°We lured Feng Wu into Shu Yunruo¡¯s territory on purpose; he should be cultivating at this time of day. He¡¯s not going to be very forgiving!¡± Gu Honng nced at Leng Hu and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why you insisted on taking this path. You¡¯re trying to set her up.¡± Leng Hu snorted. ¡°Feng Wu knows next to nothing about Initial, so of course I¡¯ll try to trick her.¡± Gu Honng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯ll get back at youter?¡± Leng Hu smirked. ¡°Get back at me? She¡¯ll have to survive in Initial first. Plus, I have a feeling that Shu Yunruo won¡¯t forgive her that easily.¡± Gu Honng suggested, ¡°Shall we go back to our ce now, instead of waiting here?¡± Chapter 1283 - Why Are Feng Wu and Shu Yunruo Going Up the Mountain Together?

Chapter 1283: Why Are Feng Wu and Shu Yunruo Going Up the Mountain Together?

As for what they were waiting for: They wanted to see Feng Wu humiliated, of course. ¡°Sure!¡± The other members of Tiger Head nodded happily as well. ¡°Shu Yunruo is one of the top five students in Year 2, and if Feng Wu offends him, hah!¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was chatting with Shu Yunruo. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here at Initial?¡± Shu Yunruo stared at Feng Wu with his piercing eyes. Feng Wu told him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Chief Qiao. Those people of Tiger Head led me in and left me here. I have no idea where to find Chief Qiao.¡± She wasn¡¯t dumb and could see immediately that Shu Yunruo was too powerful a cultivator for her to mess with. She saw how dangerous it would be if she disturbed his cultivation practice. She had seen through Leng Hu¡¯s n. So, she gave Tiger Head up without hesitation. Meanwhile, she was also trying to find out how powerful this teenager was among his fellow Year 2 students. ¡°Tiger Head?¡± Shu Yunruo snorted. ¡°Do they think they¡¯re good enough to trick me? Interesting.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Brother, could you please take me to Chief Qiao? I really need to see him now...¡± ording to her estimation, Tao Hu was ranked around 100 in Year 2. Judging from this teenager¡¯s tone when he talked about Tiger Head, he should be a lot more capable than Tao Hu. Since Feng Wu was new here, she knew that anyone could try to trick her, so she decided that she should get all the help she could find. Shu Yunruo stared at Feng Wu with his emotionless eyes. This was the first time that a girl dared to make a request of him. That was bold! To Year 2 students, Shu Yunruo was an unapproachable creature. ¡°Brother, can you please help me?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled like stars, and anyone who looked into them would forget about everything else and say yes. Even someone as cold as Shu Yunruo couldn¡¯t help but frown. Feng Wu knew that she would have to face some difficulty before meeting Chief Qiao, and with this senior around, things would be much easier for her. Hence, she looked at him with the most pitiful expression on her face. ¡°Fine.¡± Shu Yunruo rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Chief Qiao myself. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Wow! ¡°Really?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up in pleasant surprise! ¡°Thank you, Senior! May I have your name? I¡¯ll keep you in my prayers!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shu Yunruo shook his head. He didn¡¯t know why he said yes either. Usually, he was all about keeping to himself, and kept his distance from the other students. However, something about this girl made him want to get close to her. ¡°What a strange girl,¡± thought Shu Yunruo. As expected ¡ª On their way up the mountain, Feng Wu saw that the roads were heavily guarded. Without Shu Yunruo, she would never be able to pass through, let alone meet Chief Qiao. Meanwhile, in the distance. ¡°What? Am I seeing things? Is Feng Wu going up the mountain with Shu Yunruo now?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re right. We can all see it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Shu Yunruo has always been so arrogant and unapproachable! Not only didn¡¯t he punish Feng Wu, he¡¯s also chatting happily with her as well!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! And he¡¯s taking Feng Wu to Chief Qiao with a smile on his face!¡± Chapter 1284 - Unexpected Treatment

Chapter 1284: Unexpected Treatment

All the members of Tiger Head were dumbfounded. They looked at one another in disbelief and were all astonished. ¡°Maybe they already know each other.¡± Leng Hu could only try to deceive herself with those words. Feng Wu had no idea that Tiger Head was still tracking her. Right now, she was trying to figure out what to say next. As a Year 1 student, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get into Initial. It wasmon knowledge that the top student in Year 1 was qualified to enter Initial, but only once a year. Feng Wu was using her only opportunity this year, and if she couldn¡¯t get it done this time, she would have to wait another year if she wanted toe here again. Hence, she decided that she had to seed this time. Soon, they arrived at the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain wasn¡¯t very spacious, but a quaint, 100-square-meter courtyard had been built there. The courtyard was surrounded by precipitous cliffs on all sides, and the thick mist in the valley made it impossible to see the bottom, which further reflected how unfathomably formidable this ce was. With Shu Yunruo at her side, no one asked Feng Wu any questions, and they arrived at the top of the mountain without running into any obstructions. Outside the courtyard. ¡°Young Master Yunruo.¡± Two guards stood outside the courtyard, and they greeted Shu Yunruo when they saw him. Shu Yunruo nodded at them. ¡°Is Chief Qiao inside?¡± The two guards said yes. Because it was Shu Yunruo, no permission was needed, and the two of them walked in directly. Chief Qiao was sitting in the yard with a book in one hand and a cup of tea in the other. The teacup was transparent, and one could immediately see the green tea leaves within. Their color was vibrant, and they floated in the water, looking very pretty. Chief Qiao raised his eyebrows when he saw Shu Yunruo. ¡°Yunruo, to what do I owe this honor?¡± Shu Yunruo had be one of the top 5 students a few years after he entered Year 2. Thus, Chief Qiao had been giving him a lot of attention. Shu Yunruo remained as indifferent as ever in front of Chief Qiao. He only gave the chief a nod before looking at Feng Wu. Now that he had brought her here, she was on her own. Shu Yunruo turned to leave. Chief Qiao was confused when he saw Feng Wu walk out from behind the boy. He found the girl familiar and wondered if they had met before. ¡°And you are?¡± Chief Qiao put down his book and gave Feng Wu an unhurried nce. ¡°Hello, Chief Qiao, I¡¯m here to apply to skip grades.¡± Feng Wu handed Chief Qiao the application forms as she spoke. She secretly hoped that Chief Qiao hadn¡¯t heard anything bad about her from Qiao Yi yet. Otherwise, she might fail this mission. ¡°Skip grades?¡± Chief Qiao nced at the application forms to find the signatures of Chief Yu and five Year 2 students on them, and he raised his eyebrows. He then read the content in the ¡°achievements since enrollment¡± column, and his eyes widened. Since bing a student here three months ago, she rose from a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster to Level 9, killed Xuanyuan Yi, and took first ce on the billboard... All her achievements were listed there, and any one of them would make a person¡¯s eyes widen. Chief Qiao had been indifferent to Feng Wu at first, but after reading her resume, he became intrigued. No one would be able to make up such stories here in Imperial College, because he had the authority to read all internal files. ¡°You¡¯ve risen from Level 4 to Level 9 of the Spiritual Grandmaster stage in as short a time as three months. Is that true?¡± Shu Yunruo was about to leave, but he paused when he heard that and looked back at Feng Wu. Chapter 1285 - Too Late

Chapter 1285: Too Late

Despite her harmless appearance, the girl could be so violent deep down. ¡°Good.¡± Chief Qiao nodded as he read on. He then looked up and beckoned Feng Wu over. ¡°Kiddo, why are you still standing there? Come here and sit with me.¡± His attitude had changed so drastically. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief, thinking that it was going to be her lucky day today. ¡°Chief Qiao, my fate is in your hands now,¡± said Feng Wu with a smile. Chief Qiao said grumpily, ¡°My year has no reason to turn away a student as excellent as you. Dong, bring me my seal.¡± Dong was a Year 2 student and was currently working as Chief Qiao¡¯s personal assistant. She soon came back with the chief¡¯s seal and handed it to Chief Qiao with a smile. Chief Qiao said amicably, ¡°Feng Wu, be a good student here. Bring Initial honor now, and Initial will be proud of you in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Qiao.¡± Feng Wu stared at the seal in his hands. She wished the man would stop babbling and put the seal on the form already. Still holding the seal, Chief Qiao turned to Shu Yunruo and said, ¡°Yunruo, Xiao Wu will be the youngest student here, so keep an eye on her and make sure no one picks on her. Got it?¡± Shu Yunruo, who had always looked so unapproachable, actually nodded. That was a surprise. Chief Qiao smiled and was about to put his seal on the application form when ¡ª ¡°Dad!¡± They heard a shriek. That voice... Chief Qiao put down the seal, looked up, and found his daughter at the door. ¡°Dad!¡± Qiao Yi rushed in panting with flushed cheeks after all the running. Chief Qiao was concerned. ¡°Why are you in such a rush? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Yi spotted Feng Wu as soon as she walked in. She couldn¡¯t stand to be in the same room as the girl! Qiao Yi snorted, walked up to Chief Qiao, and took his arm. ¡°Dad,e with me. I need to talk to you.¡± Chief Qiao waved his hand. ¡°Why the rush? Let me put this seal on first ¡ª¡± Chief Qiao wanted to put his seal on the application form first so that he could see Feng Wu and Shu Yunruo on their way. That way, he would be able to talk to his daughter alone. ¡°Dad!¡± Qiao Yi would never let her dad put his seal on the form, so she tried to drag him away. Chief Qiao had always doted on his daughter. Since Qiao Yi wouldn¡¯t relent, he could only give Feng Wu a wry smile and let his daughter drag him away. Qiao Yi burst into tears as soon as they went to the other room. Hearing the broken sobsing from the other room, Shu Yunruo nced at Feng Wu suspiciously. ¡°Did you offend her before?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I pped her the other day.¡± Even someone as unperturbed as Shu Yunruo couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wider when he heard those words. He then cleared his throat and gave Feng Wu a thumbs up. He had thought that she was a harmless little thing, but as it turned out, she was anything but harmless. However, that only made Shu Yunruo even more intrigued. In the other room ¡ª ¡°Dad! This Feng Wu is abominable! Before she came to Imperial College... ¡°And after she got in...¡± Chapter 1286 - Leave

Chapter 1286: Leave

¡°She¡¯s the worst student ever...¡± Holding her father¡¯s arm, Qiao Yi trashed Feng Wu with the worst nder she could think of until Feng Wu sounded like the worst student alive. Chief Qiao was frowning the entire time without saying a word. Qiao Yi cried out, ¡°Dad! She hit me!¡± That statement set her father off. Chief Qiao asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Yi cried like a pretty flower in the rain. ¡°Dad, it happened the other day in the Year 1 office. Feng Wu...¡± It was Qiao Yi¡¯s coup de grace. She used Feng Wu between broken sobs, making thetter into this domineering girl who had been abusing her power. Feng Wu had given Chief Qiao a good impression at first, but after Qiao Yi¡¯s repeated nder, Chief Qiao changed his opinion of Feng Wu as well. ¡°Is she really that kind of person?¡± Chief Qiao frowned. Seeing that her father had wavered, Qiao Yi went on crying, making more excuses. ¡°I... I¡¯ve been getting along so well with Young Lord Feng, but Feng Wu intervened, and now, Young Lord Feng won¡¯t even talk to me... She must have said some bad things about me behind my back...¡± Feng Wu would be dumbfounded if she heard that. Since when did Qiao Yi get along well with Feng Xun, and when did she ever intervene? She had never ndered Qiao Yi in front of Feng Xun. To be more precise, she had never talked about this woman in front of him! However, because Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yi had been saying about her, she couldn¡¯te to her own defense. It just so happened that Chief Qiao would be thispletely unreasonable old man whenever it came to Qiao Yi. He could be unbelievably biased! He red up as soon as he heard that Feng Wu had hit Qiao Yi. An hour had passed by the time Chief Qiao and Qiao Yi came out of the room. Feng Wu realized that something was wrong as soon as she saw the look on Chief Qiao¡¯s face. She was right to assume that, since Chief Qiao immediately gave his verdict. He pushed the application forms back to Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank, but she looked undisturbed when she asked, ¡°Chief Qiao, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Chief Qiao smirked. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for a student like you, so please leave.¡± He rejected Feng Wu¡¯s application. Feng Wu¡¯s pretty face darkened. She frowned and stared at Chief Qiao. Chief Qiao stared back at her and ordered, ¡°Feng Wu, I think you should be on your way!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I now see what kind of person you are, Chief Qiao.¡± Chief Qiao red at Feng Wu. He believed that with his power, Feng Wu should already be on her knees and begging for forgiveness. However, the girl only stared back at him! Chief Qiao asked, ¡°What kind of person am I, then?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re biased, opinionated and subjective, and abuse public power to retaliate against your personal enemy! I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± Feng Wu promptly turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chief Qiao wouldn¡¯t take the criticism lying down! Feng Wu turned around and sneered at him. ¡°You believe everything Qiao Yi says without asking a single question; what would you call that if not biased and opinionated? You don¡¯t deserve to be the chief of Year 2!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Chief Qiao almost had a heart attack! He had always considered himself the king of Initial, and all hismands should be carried out without question. No one had ever dared defy him, let alone do it in front of other people. In other words, the unchallenged lord of Initial had just been humiliated by Feng Wu! Chapter 1287 - Skip Grades? In Your Dreams!

Chapter 1287: Skip Grades? In Your Dreams!

Chief Qiao shook with anger. Pointing at Feng Wu with a trembling finger, he said, ¡°No wonder Qiao Yi says you¡¯re so sharp-tongued. That¡¯s how you were able to talk yourself out of that cheating incident!¡± ¡°Did you just say that I cheated in my exam?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Chief Qiao said, ¡°Qiao Yi is your ss teacher, and I¡¯m sure she has the most urate judgement of your character! Moreover, how dare you hit your teacher?! Imperial College is ashamed to have a student like you! Get out of my sight!¡± His ck eyes were filled with rage, and it reminded one of an imminent storm! Spiritual essence sprang up, and an incredible pressure closed in on Feng Wu! Frowning, Shu Yunruo shielded Feng Wu with his body. Instantly, the rampant spiritual essence struck Shu Yunruo like a roaring dragon. Pfft ¡ª Blood trickled down from the corner of Shu Yunruo¡¯s mouth, but he kept his ground. They had only met for the first time today, but he was defending her with his own life. Feng Wu would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t touched. Chief Qiao red at Shu Yunruo. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Wiping away the blood, Shu Yunruo looked up, and something fierce shed in his eyes. ¡°I thought this ce was just and fair.¡± Chief Qiao¡¯s eyes grew colder as he red at Shu Yunruo. Shu Yunruo wouldn¡¯t give in and kept his unblinking gaze on Chief Qiao as well. As the most talented teenager of Initial, he had his own pride and principles. Infuriated, Chief Qiao activated even more spiritual essence, which rushed toward Shu Yunruo. As the chief of the year, he wouldn¡¯t be threatened by a teenager. Feng Wu cursed inwardly when she saw what was going to happen. ¡°Hear me out!¡± Feng Wu stepped out so that Shu Yunruo was behind her, and she looked Chief Qiao in the eye. The look in her eyes was as sharp as an icy de, which intimidated everyone. She was by no means the most powerful cultivator here, but just by standing there with her clothes pping in the wind, she already reminded the others of a goddess of war! Even Chief Qiao was intimidated by her cold eyes. Staring at Chief Qiao, Feng Wu racked her brain. Chief Qiao wouldn¡¯t give her any chance now and had just told her to leave. What was more, he had the right to make that decision. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything you have to say,¡± Chief Qiao said impatiently and waved her off. ¡°Miss Feng, please leave.¡± Dong walked up to Feng Wu with an expressionless face and a grim look in her eyes. Feng Wu nced at Dong. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked enlightened. Dong had an ominous feeling when she saw this, and she stared at Feng Wu. But before she could say anything, Feng Wu had walked up to her and whispered something in her ear. Dong paled suddenly, and she looked both enraged and terrified when she stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu only gave her a half-smile. ¡°Senior Dong, would you please tell Chief Qiao that?¡± The entire time, Feng Wu remainedpletely unperturbed. Dong, on the other hand, clenched her fists. After throwing another dirty look at Feng Wu, she walked back to Chief Qiao. Chief Qiao only smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care what connections you have! Feel free to have Mr. Fang speak up for you!¡± Qiao Yi gloated and gave Feng Wu a taunting look. ¡°You want to skip grades? In your dreams!¡± Chapter 1288 - She Saw Through Him

Chapter 1288: She Saw Through Him

Qiao Yi was determined to keep Feng Wu in Year 1 under her watch, so that she could do whatever she wanted to her. Seeing the taunting look on Qiao Yi¡¯s face, Feng Wu only smiled calmly. Dong walked up to Chief Qiao and whispered something in his ear. Instantly, Chief Qiao¡¯s face darkened, and he looked more awful than a cloudy sky. Judging by his reaction, Feng Wu knew that she had guessed right. She grinned. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an exception in Initial. If I can sessfully pass a series of trials, I can join Year 2 even without your permission. Is that true?¡± Chief Yu was the one who had mentioned it to Feng Wu beforehand. How wise that woman was. Chief Qiao red at Feng Wu with eyes that could freeze water into ice. Feng Wu only smiled as mildly as ever. Chief Qiao took a deep breath. Only now did he realize that this girl wasn¡¯t as easy to handle as he had assumed. If he didn¡¯t do something now, she might expose one of his biggest secrets. At that thought, Chief Qiao smirked. ¡°If you¡¯re bold enough to take that challenge, be my guest! The trials will be ready for you in seven days. You can leave now!¡± Seven days... That was longer than Feng Wu had expected, but she knew that she was pushing Chief Qiao¡¯s limits, and if she didn¡¯t stop now, she might set him off. She nodded. ¡°See you in seven days then, Chief Qiao.¡± Feng Wu turned to leave after saying those words. As she walked away, she could hear Qiao Yi¡¯s angry and unreconciled voice. ¡°Why did you give her permission to take the challenge?! ¡°All her fame is fake! She cheated! ¡°Dad! Why didn¡¯t you say no?! Why are you letting her do it?!¡± Feng Wu grinned andughed inwardly at the naive Qiao Yi. That woman knew nothing. Shu Yunruo walked down the mountain with Feng Wu. As usual, he was silent. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. He had protected her for no reason, and she feltpelled to return that favor. Feng Wu smiled at Shu Yunruo. ¡°Senior Shu, are you sure you¡¯re going to be alright for offending Chief Qiao like that?¡± Shu Yunruo only nced at Feng Wu without saying anything. Feng Wu bit her lower lip. ¡°Won¡¯t he try to get back at you?¡± Looking up at the sky, Shu Yunruo said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m from the Gongshu family of Taiyuan.¡± The Gongshu family of Taiyuan? Feng Wu immediately saw the light. It was one of the nine major ns that used to rank somewhere in the middle, but which had been rising in status in thest few years. She was amazed that the first person she found to ask for directions was someone of the Gongshu family. ¡°So, are you using an alias now?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s maiden name.¡± Shu Yunruo only realized how much personal information he was telling her after he said those words. That was so strange, because he had always been a private person. After all these years in Initial, Chief Qiao was the only person who knew his background. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was telling the girl so many things. There was something about this girl that would make one spill their secrets! At that thought, Shu Yunruo threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. Baffled, Feng Wu rubbed her nose and wondered what that was about. Shu Yunruo walked Feng Wu to the main road and told her, ¡°Just follow the road...¡± He left after giving Feng Wu the direction. Rubbing her nose, Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand why he was mad. ¡°What a moody teenager!¡± Chapter 1289 - Slander

Chapter 1289: nder

Feng Wu went back to Fallen Star Yard to find a lot of people waiting for her. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were there, as well as Jun Linyuan! They were all sitting in the courtyard, and Feng Xiaoqi was pouring tea for them. Feng Xun shouted in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Hey, Feng Xiaoqi, what is it with your family and geniuses? Why is everyone here making breakthroughs so quickly?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was about to answer, when he heard footsteps. He threw himself into Feng Wu¡¯s arms when he saw who it was. ¡°Sister! You¡¯re back!¡± Feng Wu patted Feng Xiaoqi on the head. He was usually a naive and shy boy, and entertaining guests was still a bit too much for him. But it was a necessary part of being a grown up, so Feng Wu was determined to keep training him. Interacting with other people was as important as his cultivation practice. A grasp of mundane affairs was genuine knowledge; an understanding of worldly wisdom was true learning. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Feng Xiaoqi to turn into a nerd that only cared about cultivation. ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± Feng Wu asked Feng Xun in confusion. Feng Xun grinned. ¡°For fun, of course! Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°About what?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. Feng Xun said, ¡°That sister of yours, isn¡¯t Dugu Mengxi supposed to marry her? They¡¯re bringing the betrothal gifts today. How can you not know that?¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Wu really didn¡¯t know. She asked curiously, ¡°Does the Dugu family really want her as a daughter-inw?¡± Feng Xun smiled. ¡°Not exactly. My info says that Dugu Mengxi will take her in as a concubine.¡± That was to say, Feng Liu wasn¡¯t going to be the official wife. Feng Wu found that very reasonable. However, Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t let them do that, so I said no.¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? You little fool.¡± Feng Xun jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead with a finger. ¡°Feng Liu is your sister. If she bes the Dugu family¡¯s concubine, your reputation will be ruined along with hers. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let it happen.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°You little fool...¡± If those words had been from Jun Linyuan, she would be halfway through the fourth trial already. ¡°By the way, I heard that you went to Imperial College.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t care about Feng Liu, but he wanted to know everything Feng Wu did. It suddenly urred to Feng Wu that Jun Linyuan needed to be present at the trials seven dayster. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her task. So, she nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to skip Year 1.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my sister! How ambitious!¡± Feng Xun gave her a thumbs up. ¡°With your capability, you totally deserve to be in Year 2.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, make sure you alle to watch me take the challenge seven dayster.¡± Feng Wu grabbed the opportunity and invited the three men. ¡°The challenge?¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you saying that Qiao Lingxiao won¡¯t let you skip grades?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll prove my capability.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°But he should have let you. That old man likes talented students the most; he should think very highly of you.¡± Chaoge added, ¡°Chief Qiao¡¯s daughter is Qiao Yi.¡± Feng Xun immediately saw the light. ¡°So, someone has been saying bad things about you.¡± He then smirked. ¡°She¡¯s not the only person who knows how to do that. After what she did to you, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s no longer a teacher of Imperial College!¡± Chapter 1290 - The Arrogant Crown Prince

Chapter 1290: The Arrogant Crown Prince

That was the benefit of being part of the privileged ss. A single sentence from Feng Xun was enough to determine Miss Qiao Yi¡¯s fate. ¡°And don¡¯t worry about skipping grades. I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± Feng Xun patted his chest. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone pick on his sister. However, Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Wait!¡± Her mission was to get into Year 2, be a top ten student, change Jun Linyuan¡¯s opinion of her, and cheer him up so that he would call her ¡°my little fool.¡± To do that, Feng Wu would need an opportunity to demonstrate her capability, and the challenge was perfect. ¡°I¡¯ll impress them with my own capability.¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll win their respect myself.¡± Feng Xun patted her on the head. ¡°You know, if Old Qiao is determined to make you fail, he¡¯ll make the challenge trials hell mode!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu looked confused. Feng Xun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What do you take that challenge for? It¡¯s known as ¡®Dragon¡¯s Gate,¡¯ and the battles are divided into a few different levels. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Gate is used as the annual test for Year 2 students, and the battlese in five levels of difficulty: normal, difficult, elite, hell, and death.¡± Feng Xun added, ¡°Usually, for a test to skip grades, they¡¯ll use the normal level. Passing the trial at that level will make you the 700th student on their billboard. The equivalent ranking for the difficult level is 300th, and 100th for the elite level.¡± He looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Passing the hell level will make you 10th in their ranking system. ¡°As for the death level, that¡¯ll take you even higher up the ranking list.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°However, Chief Qiao is the one who will decide the level of the trial. So, apart from your conflict with Qiao Yi, have you offended him in any other way?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, Feng Xun was bemused. ¡°So, you have offended him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t try anything...¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to talk to someone? Have some faith in me. There aren¡¯t many things in the imperial capital that I can¡¯t handle. Even if I can¡¯t, you can always ask Boss Jun for help.¡± Speaking of Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even nced at him since she came back. She was still holding a grudge against him. Before, at World Tower, Jun Linyuan had stormed off after scolding her, and that had been very humiliating! ¡°By the way, Boss Jun, are you free seven dayster?¡± Feng Xun blurted out when he saw Feng Wu staring at Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. She didn¡¯t care about other people, but Jun Linyuan had to be there. Otherwise, she would fail her mission. ¡°No.¡± The crown prince stared at Feng Wu, and something seemed to flicker in his eyes. What? Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Was Jun Linyuan not going to go? But he had to! Feng Wu tugged at Feng Xun and winked at him. Feng Xun immediately took the hint, and realized that Feng Wu wanted Boss Jun there to see her demonstrate her power! Feng Xun grinned and walked up to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, what are you doing that day? Would you like to join me and go to Initial?¡± The crown prince nced at the nervous Feng Wu and said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± Feng Xun shrugged and looked at Feng Wu in resignation, his gesture indicating that there was nothing more he could do. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and wondered if Jun Linyuan was waiting for her to beg him. Just then Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. Immediately, he gave off an indescribable pressure which affected everyone else around him. Chapter 1291 - Who Would Dare Pick on Her?

Chapter 1291: Who Would Dare Pick on Her?

Was he leaving? Without thinking, Feng Wu ran up to him and grabbed him by his wide sleeve. She seemed so eager! Xuan Yi and Feng Xun exchanged looks, and Feng Xun raised an eyebrow, the expression on his face saying, ¡°What did I tell you? Little Feng Wu is taking the initiative these days!¡± Chaoge and Qiuling, on the other hand, saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. This didn¡¯t seem right... Hadn¡¯t Feng Wu repeatedly said that she didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan, she found him repulsive, and that he would be thest person on earth she would fall in love with? But what was she doing now? Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about what other people thought. She stood in front of Jun Linyuan and blocked his way. Frowning, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Move.¡± The energy he gave off was so intimidating that no one else darede closer. But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about that. Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, she asked softly, ¡°Brother Jun, are you really noting?¡± Jun Linyuan only gave her an indifferent nce and went on ignoring her. Feng Wu knew that look only too well. It meant ¡°beg me and I¡¯ll be there.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Did he want to make her beg him in front of so many people? She had her dignity as well. Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu hesitated. The crown prince started walking at an unhurried pace and would soon be out the door. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Pleasee.¡± ¡°What?¡± The crown prince¡¯s ck eyes twinkled. Tugging at his sleeve, Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m begging you. Will you pleasee and watch?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted and raised his chin. ¡°Are you begging me now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing now. Will you pleasee watch me fight?¡± She swayed his arm back and forth as she spoke. The handsome teenager crossed his arms behind his back and raised his chin. He might look arrogant, but anyone who knew him well could see that he was gloating. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Since you asked so sincerely, I suppose I can spare some time and go watch the battle that day.¡± How could he sound so reluctant when he was filled with joy? The corner of Feng Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. Chaoge and Qiuling exchanged looks, and both felt perplexed. Feng Xiaoqi lowered his head and bit his lip. ¡°She¡¯s my sister; even His Royal Highness can¡¯t take her away from me!¡± At that thought, Feng Xiaoqi threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. Well ¡ª Feng Xun grinned when he saw the look on Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s face, and he rubbed the boy¡¯s head. ¡°What? Are you not happy, little guy?¡± Feng Xiaoqi grunted like a wolf cub. Feng Xun found him amusing. Patting the boy on the shoulder, he said, ¡°Boss Jun is going to look after your sister from now on, and that¡¯s a good thing! No one will dare pick on her again!¡± Feng Xiaoqi gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll protect my sister!¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you an ambitious little thing. However, it¡¯ll be a while before you can do that. Hey, where are you going?¡± ¡°Practice!¡± Feng Xiaoqi stormed off. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s reaction, because something else just urred to her. ¡°Hey, do you guys know Rong Yang, the alchemist?¡± Feng Wu asked. Feng Xun looked at her. ¡°What do you need him for?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°To forge a sword.¡± Chapter 1292 - Rainy Autumn Mountain Chapter 1292: Rainy Autumn Mountain Ever since Feng Wu started working on Fallen Star Swordy, her ming Sword was no longer powerful enough. Twice in a row, her inadequate weapon had almost led to her downfall. She said, ¡°I have some fallen star iron on hand, and I need his help to forge my Fallen Star Sword. I¡¯ve looked everywhere, but I still can¡¯t find him.¡± Rong Yang was the best alchemist in the Junwu Empire, and his expertise was in forging weapons. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t think of a better candidate for the job. Feng Wu had been searching for him for a while. After exhausting her resources, however, she still couldn¡¯t find Master Rong Yang. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xunughed when he heard that. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t find him, because...¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Xun, and thetter immediately shut up. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Xun tried to cover up his embarrassment by clearing his throat. He then winked at Feng Wu, reminding her that she should ask Jun Linyuan for help. Given how smart Feng Wu was, she immediately took the hint. ¡°So, does Your Royal Highness know where Master Rong Yang is?¡± Feng Wu asked eagerly as she tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. Fallen Star Sword... If the master could forge one for Feng Wu, she would have a much better chance of getting through Dragon¡¯s Gate. At that thought, Feng Wu went on giving Jun Linyuan pleading looks. No man could turn away from those eyes, especially when the man was in love with her. However, the arrogant crown prince wouldn¡¯t let his expression betray him. There was a big frown on his handsome face when he said, ¡°Master Rong Yang will only meet those he think he can bond with.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I can bond with him!¡± Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, Feng Wu said, ¡°All elderly people like me and they¡¯re always happy to see me! It¡¯s true!¡± Jun Linyuan was rendered speechless. Feng Wu looked eagerly at him. In the end, the crown prince surrendered to her pitiful eyes. ¡°Get me some pen and paper.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Excited, Feng Wu ran away beforeing back almost immediately with all the stationery Jun Linyuan needed. He then nced at Feng Wu, and she immediately took the hint. Rolling up her sleeves, she started rubbing the ink stick on the inkstone. Picking up a writing brush with his right hand, Jun Linyuan started painting. Before long, he had finished a painting of Rainy Autumn Mountain. He then put the writing brush down, crossed his hands behind his back, and walked away. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi followed him with wry smiles on their faces. Chaoge was bewildered as she watched them leave. ¡°What does His Royal Highness mean by this? Instead of giving you an address, he drew a picture?¡± Feng Wu was equally baffled and couldn¡¯t look away from the painting. Jun Linyuan kept walking, and Feng Xun quickly caught up with him. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, that painting was so vague. How is little Feng Wu supposed to guess what you mean?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head as well. If they hadn¡¯t known the address already, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guess the answer either. However, the crown prince only raised his chin and grunted slightly. ¡°She¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°Boss Jun, not everyone is as smart as you are. I bet you that little Feng Wu won¡¯t be able to get the answer.¡± Xuan Yi thought the same, because without the right hint, one might never guess the address. Feng Wu carefully studied every inch of the painting. Rainy Autumn Mountain. Jun Linyuan was a great painter. The painting depicted an empty mountain after an autumn rain, and silver moonlight poured into the woods... Chapter 1293 - The Crown Prince’s Attitude Toward Feng Wu

Chapter 1293: The Crown Prince¡¯s Attitude Toward Feng Wu

The atmosphere created by the painting was so profound that before one knew it, they werepletely absorbed. Feng Wu hung the painting on the wall and sat down in front of it with her legs crossed. She then studied it with unblinking eyes. Chaoge and Qiuling tried to make as little noise as possible, fearing that they might disturb Feng Wu. Seeing the way Feng Wu sat there, absorbed in the painting, Chaoge and Qiuling exchanged looks and left the room, closing the door behind them. Everyone in Fallen Star Yard cared about Feng Wu. ¡°Has Miss Wu found the answer yet?¡± asked Granny Zhao. Qiuling gave her a wry smile. ¡°Miss Wu has been sitting there for hours already.¡± Granny Zhao frowned. ¡°All we have is a painting. That¡¯s so difficult.¡± Qiuling nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t say. We¡¯re supposed to guess the address from a painting alone without any other hints. That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chaoge frowned. ¡°If we can¡¯t find Master Rong Yang, Xiao Wu won¡¯t have a proper weapon, and she may fail her challenge.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°A lot of people have already heard that Miss Wu is going to take the challenge. It¡¯ll be so humiliating for her if she fails.¡± ¨C They were standing by the wall as they chatted, but they didn¡¯t know that someone had been eavesdropping on the other side of the wall. ¡°Feng Wu? Skipping a grade? Master Rong Yang? Fallen Star Sword?¡± It was none other than Zuo Qingyu. Dugu Mengxi was here at the Feng manor for the marriage proposal that day, and Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo had tagged along. It just so happened that they overheard the conversation. The two of them quietly went back to their carriage. Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°Is Feng Wu skipping Year 1? Qingyu, aren¡¯t you in Year 2 now? Do you know about this?¡± Zuo Qingyu took a deep breath. She had been busy with something at home and hadn¡¯t gone to school for a few days. She didn¡¯t expect something so major to happen while she was away. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around.¡± And that was the first thing she did when she went back home. The Zuo family was well-connected, and Zuo Qingyu was treated like a goddess in Initial. She was able to find out everything in no time. In less than an hour, she received the information she wanted. ¡°Feng Wu has entered Initial. ¡°And Shu Yunruo walked her up the mountain. ¡°Chief Qiao rejected her because of Miss Qiao Yi. ¡°And Feng Wu is taking the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge in seven days?¡± Crumpling the paper up in her hand, Zuo Qingyu gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m actually impressed. Shu Yunruo is a direct descendant of the Gongshu family, and he¡¯s never been close to anybody. Why did he show you the way the first time he met you? What¡¯s your rtionship with him? ¡°Dragon¡¯s Gate...¡± Zuo Qingyu knew that she alone wasn¡¯t capable enough to stop Feng Wu, so she gathered the information together and went to talk to Zuo Ming. Master Zuo was in a bad mood these days. His luck had been bad ever since the incident at the World Tower the other day. Nothing seemed to go his way, be it his cultivation or work. Zuo Qingyu cut to the chase as soon as she walked in. ¡°Father, I think this is a great opportunity for us.¡± Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°If Feng Wu wants to get into Year 2, let¡¯s make sure that she stays in Dragon¡¯s Gate and neveres out!¡± Zuo Ming felt a phantom headache as soon as he heard Feng Wu¡¯s name. Chapter 1294 - The Answer

Chapter 1294: The Answer

¡°Father, students die in Dragon¡¯s Gate all the time, so why can¡¯t it happen to her? That way, our family won¡¯t even be a suspect. ¡°Father, have you forgotten about my brother? He would never have died if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wu! ¡°Father, have you forgotten about His Royal Highness¡¯ attitude toward Feng Wu?¡± Of course Zuo Ming remembered everything. He even suspected that his bad luck recently had something to do with the crown prince. The thought of the crown prince taking Feng Wu¡¯s side alone was enough to infuriate Zuo Ming. ¡°Father, there¡¯s also my sister...¡± That was thest straw. Yes, they had to think about Zuo Qingluan¡¯s future as well. If the crown prince really was in love with Feng Wu, what should Zuo Qingluan do? The Zuo n had invested everything in Zuo Qingluan. Feng Wu had to die, and they were willing to pay any price for that to happen! There was a cold look in Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± He looked at Zuo Qingyu. He had realized that this daughter of his was bing better and better at formting strategies. She might actually lead this family to prosperity. Zuo Qingyu lowered her voice and whispered in Zuo Ming¡¯s ear. She didn¡¯t say much, but everything was to the point. All of Zuo Qingyu¡¯s connections were in the younger generation, so she had to ask for her family¡¯s help. After some consideration, Zuo Ming said yes. Zuo Qingyu flushed, and her eyes flickered with excitement. ¡°Qingyu, if your n works, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re properly rewarded for it!¡± Zuo Qingyu put a hand on Zuo Qingyu¡¯s slim shoulder and praised her. Zuo Qingyu rubbed her hands in excitement. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a part of this family, and it¡¯s my duty to make it prosper. Although I¡¯m a girl, it doesn¡¯t make me any less devoted to this family!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zuo Ming felt ted and conflicted at the same time. He had plenty of sons, but the two daughters were the best. Zuo Ming said, ¡°Talk to Uncle He. He¡¯ll give you all the help you need.¡± Feng Wu had no idea that the Zuo family was already on to her. Night had fallen, but she was still looking at the painting. She couldn¡¯t understand why she still couldn¡¯t find an answer. There was a spring, some giant rocks, and flowing water. And an eagle soared in the sky. There was also a pine tree, a Chinese parasol, and a ginkgo tree. She could hear Qiuling¡¯s low voice outside the door. ¡°Watch it. Don¡¯t let the fruit fall. The noise will disturb Miss Wu.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°How about I cut down this tree?¡± Qiuling shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t! Miss Wu brought it all the way here from the highest peak...¡± All of a sudden! An idea struck Feng Wu like a bolt of lightning! She was enlightened! Feng Wu had been an avid reader since she was little and had memorized the names of all the ces in the Junwu Empire. Her eyes lit up. If that soaring eagle referred to the highest peak, she remembered that there was a valley near that peak known as ¡°Three Trees.¡± It was a very straightforward name! A pine tree, a Chinese parasol, and a ginkgo tree... Feng Wu looked around the painting and saw that those three trees were indeed the only distinctive ones. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Finally, she had found the answer. Jun Linyuan was indeed a very clever man. By then, the sky was already turning light. Chapter 1295 - Boss Jun, Do You Like Feng Wu?

Chapter 1295: Boss Jun, Do You Like Feng Wu?

Squeak ¡ª Feng Wu pushed the door open and came out. Qiuling and the others cried out in surprise. ¡°Miss Wu, there you are!¡± Chaoge asked excitedly, ¡°Xiao Wu, have you figured it out?!¡± Feng Wu looked at the other members of Fallen Star Yard. None of them had gotten any sleep the night before, and they all looked rather pale. No matter how difficult life was in the outside world, these lovely people would always be there for her. Feng Wu felt much more reassured whenever she thought of them. ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯m going to Three Trees Valley now. You guys just stay here and get some rest.¡± Feng Wu jumped onto her horse and sped off. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m going with you!¡± Chaoge left after Feng Wu. ¡°Put that painting in a safe ce and don¡¯t lose it!¡± Feng Wu shouted. As soon as she left Fallen Star Yard, the crown prince¡¯s residence heard the news. In the crown prince¡¯s study. The crown prince sat quietly at his desk with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. The candle cast shadows on his face, and his sculptured profile was stunning. While the crown prince and Xuan Yi were cultivating, Feng Xun was restless. He walked around in circles and kept mumbling to himself. ¡°Can Xiao Wu figure out that riddle or not? ¡°Boss Jun, are you sure that painting isn¡¯t too difficult? There¡¯re so many distracting elements in it. ¡°Gosh, I hope she didn¡¯t stay upte. Sleep is so important for girls her age...¡± Irritated, Xuan Yi snapped at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Little Feng Wu is very smart. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll figure it out in three days.¡± Feng Xun pulled a long face. ¡°But Boss Jun always hides a cultivation technique in each of his paintings. She won¡¯t be able to figure out the answer before she learns the technique.¡± Xuan Yi nodded, because that was true. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi turned to Jun Linyuan in unison. The crown prince still sat there, looking unperturbed. He then said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s going to figure it out before the end of the day.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi smiled bitterly. If she had to learn the technique before figuring out the answer, there was no way... ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± A man dressed head to toe in ck walked into the study. The crown prince said, ¡°What?¡± The man said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu has figured out the answer and is on her way to Three Trees Valley.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun jumped to his feet and yelled, ¡°Are you sure? She really figured out the answer?!¡± The man said quietly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°OMG!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°So, it took little Feng Wu less than a night to learn the technique and figure out the answer?!¡± He was utterly amazed by her amazing sense of perception. Xuan Yi nudged Feng Xun with an elbow to make him look at Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun looked up involuntarily and saw their Boss Jun smiling. His eyes twinkled and there was obvious pride on his face. ¡°Boss Jun, do you like Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun blurted out the question. The proud look instantly vanished from Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. He stared at Feng Xun with his cold, piercing eyes. Chapter 1296 - Luckily, It Was Her

Chapter 1296: Luckily, It Was Her

¡°Get out of my sight, both of you.¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan left the study while Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked at each other in bewilderment. They exchanged looks of amazement. ¡°Boss Jun didn¡¯t beat me up this time.¡± ¡°Do you want to get beaten up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but thest time I asked him that question, he reacted much more violently. I think he¡¯s handling it much better now. I¡¯ll ask him again next time!¡± Despite Boss Jun¡¯s pride, Feng Xun had much more confidence in the couple now. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Right now, she and Chaoge were headed for the highest peak that was known as ¡°Grand.¡± The horses could only take them as far as the foot of the mountain, and from there they had to walk the rest of the way. Grand was indeed as majestic as the name suggested; even when they threw their heads back, they couldn¡¯t see the peak. The climb up the mountain was strenuous and dangerous, but that didn¡¯t stop Feng Wu and Chaoge. They started early in the morning and reached the top at noon. Once they were there, they saw a valley on the other side, which was Three Trees. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stopped Chaoge, who was about to dash off toward the valley. Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Not many people know that Master Rong Yang is living in seclusion here, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s set up some sort of defense system. We have to be careful in the woods here.¡± She then gave Chaoge a mask. ¡°This mask can stop you from breathing in miasma as well as neutralize other types of toxins to some extent.¡± After making some preparations, they entered the woods. At first, the ground was mainly covered in bushes, and they could still see the sun. As they went further in, however, the trees grew taller, and the thick canopy blocked out the light. It became dimmer and dimmer. ¡°Something feels off. My heart is racing.¡± Chaoge looked around, feeling rmed. Feng Wu pointed out, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Realization struck Chaoge. ¡°It¡¯s way too quiet. We should at least hear some birds or animals, but nothing has made any noise. This silence is so creepy. Why is that?¡± Studying the nts, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chaoge was confused. Just then, Feng Wu grabbed Chaoge¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡°Run!¡± Instinctively, Chaoge followed Feng Wu¡¯s instruction and took off as soon as she heard hermand. She looked over her shoulder a momentter, only to see some bright green poisonous gas rushing toward them. ¡°What¡¯s this ¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s the miasma!¡± Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°We must outrun this miasma. That¡¯s the only way we can survive to meet Master Rong Yang! ¡°These woods form a formation. Luckily, I¡¯m still able to see through it, so just follow me.¡± Feng Wu led the way and Chaoge followed close behind. Run, run, run! Chaoge watched as Feng Wu made her way straight ahead. There were bushes, streams, giant rocks, and even cliffs in her way, but Feng Wu kept pushing forward. Anyone else would have questioned Feng Wu¡¯s judgment and stopped. Luckily, this was Chaoge. Chapter 1297 - Sorry About That

Chapter 1297: Sorry About That

Chaoge had always trusted Feng Wu unconditionally. She would jump off a cliff if Feng Wu told her to, let alone run through some obstacles. However, it was only after Chaoge had jumped off the ¡°cliff¡± that she realized that it wasn¡¯t a cliff at all, but a one-meter high wall. ¨C With Feng Wu¡¯s guidance, the two of them ran out of the woods in less than 15 minutes. Chaoge looked over her shoulder again and saw that the miasma had vanished. ¡°Phew, that was close.¡± Chaoge let out a breath of relief. ¡°I would have been dead by now if I were on my own.¡± ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The miasma isn¡¯t lethal. It¡¯s more like a threat than a killing weapon. Let¡¯s go.¡± Once they were out of the woods, the journey afterward was much easier. After following a wooden nk path that was several kilometers long, Feng Wu and Chaoge stopped outside a courtyard. It was a quiet and simple courtyard with a broken que above the front gate. They could faintly make out one of the characters on it, which said ¡°Rong.¡± It was a three-tiered courtyard, but they didn¡¯t know what it was like inside, because they were stopped at the front gate. ¡°Stop!¡± A stalwart man resembling a big tower bellowed at them. With that word, he struck at Feng Wu. The power was almost savage enough to split the sky open. Feng Wu stumbled back with Chaoge, and only stopped after backing away seven steps. How savage! With one look, Feng Wu saw that the giant was too strong for her to confront head on. After some calctions, Feng Wu realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand three strikes from this man. Just then, there were quick footsteps from inside, and someone soon walked up to Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, Feng Wu, what are you doing here?¡± It was Zuo Qingyu. The Zuo family? Feng Wu looked from the dpidated courtyard to Zuo Qingyu, and her face turned grim. ¡°What are you doing here, then?¡± Feng Wu retorted. This couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Zuo Qingyu couldn¡¯t just happen to be here on the same day as them. Zuo Qingyu smiled. ¡°My family needs a favor from Master Rong Yang, and I thought I could just tag along.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Zuo Qingyu added, ¡°Xiao Wu, since we¡¯re so familiar with each other, I guess I can let you in on a secret. My family is here to ask Master Rong Yang to forge a weapon for us.¡± Feng Wu frowned. To forge a weapon? Even a master like Rong Yang couldn¡¯t make two formidable weapons at once. Feng Wu only had as little as six days left. Was the Zuo family doing this on purpose? Feng Wu bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. Feng Wu could control her temper, but not Chaoge. She shoved Zuo Qingyu. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?! You knew that we wereing to see Master Rong Yang, so you came here first! You sleazy b*tch!¡± Chaoge was so angry that she wanted to hit Zuo Qingyu. However, Zuo Qingyu was a more capable cultivator than Chaoge was, and she easily pushed Chaoge away. Slowly smoothing out the non-existent wrinkles in her clothes, Zuo Qingyu darted a contemptuous nce at Feng Wu, and her tone was full of ridicule. ¡°I see. You¡¯re here to ask Master Rong Yang to forge a weapon for you, too, right? Sorry about that, but my family got here first.¡± Chapter 1298 - A Taunting Smile

Chapter 1298: A Taunting Smile

¡°You know, we¡¯re not asking the master to forge just any weapon, but a very powerful one. ¡°Master Rong Yang has his own rules, and he¡¯ll only make one such weapon a year. Since he¡¯s going to make one for my family this year, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe back next year. ¡°Please leave now.¡± Zuo Qingyu looked at Feng Wu in an arrogant manner and went back inside. She had spoken so fast, and left before Feng Wu and Chaoge could react. ¡°She got here first and is taunting us!¡± Only then did Chaoge realize what had happened, and she looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. Someone had gotten here first, and that idea frustrated Feng Wu as well. However, she soon smiled again. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Chaoge was so anxious and was at a loss over what to do, when she saw the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face, which baffled her. Feng Wu patted Chaoge on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just follow me.¡± She then walked to the front gate. ¡°Stop!¡± The giant red at Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t let her pass. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Why did you let her in, but not us? Is it because I forgot to pay you?¡± After that, a roasted chicken appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Gulp ¡ª Feng Wu could hear the man swallow. Tossing the chicken as far as she could, Feng Wu grabbed Chaoge and ran into the courtyard. Chaoge stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°How did you know that would work?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I saw pieces of chicken bone stuck between that man¡¯s teeth when he spoke. That was why I knew he could be bought.¡± Chaoge was amazed. She had been standing in front of him with Feng Wu, but she hadpletely missed that detail, nor had she been able toe up with any solutions. How could there be so much difference in IQ?! ¡°Stop!¡± A cold voice rang out, and Feng Wu looked up to find an old steward standing in front of them with a stern look on his face. ¡°Who are you people?!¡± Chaoge said involuntarily, ¡°We want to ask Master Rong Yang to forge a sword...¡± ¡°A sword?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just when Chaoge thought that the old steward was going to chase them away, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to ask the master, you have to do it properly!¡± Feng Wu sensed a malicious gaze from a window, and she turned around abruptly. As expected, she looked right into Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes. It was indeed her! Caught by Feng Wu, Zuo Qingyu didn¡¯t look away. Instead, she gave Feng Wu a taunting smile. Meanwhile, the old steward told Chaoge, ¡°If you want to see my master,e with me.¡± Feng Wu saw the smile on Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face widen. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that Zuo Qingyu was behind this, and this man had to be working for her. The old steward led Feng Wu and Chaoge to a pile of ck sand and said coldly, ¡°Move this pile over there to the stove.¡± ¡°How much do you need?¡± asked Feng Wu. ¡°All of it, by the end of tonight! Finish the job, or get the hell out!¡± The old steward was unbelievably mean. It was so obvious that Zuo Qingyu had nned this. Turning around, Feng Wu indeed saw the gloating smile on Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face. Chapter 1299

Chapter 1299: Untitled

By then, Chaoge had realized what was going on as well, so she tugged at Feng Wu and said, ¡°That stupid woman has already bought the people here, and we¡¯ll only humiliate ourselves! Xiao Wu, let¡¯s just leave!¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t bring herself to see Feng Wu get humiliated. However, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°No, we¡¯re not leaving.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s just some ck sand, isn¡¯t it? We have to show some sincerity if we want to see Master Rong Yang. So, let¡¯s do this.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, are you sure?¡± Everywhere they turned, all they saw was ck sand. They might not be able to finish the job even after ten days, let alone before sundown. It was an impossible task! Since Feng Wu had a n, she didn¡¯t mind the seemingly impossible mission. She gave Chaoge a bright smile and said, ¡°We need to show them that we really want this. Let¡¯s get to work.¡± Zuo Qingyu had been standing by the window the whole time so that she couldugh at Feng Wu. However, she was utterly dumbfounded when she saw Feng Wu start working without hesitation. She couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu was thinking. Chaoge was equally intrigued, so she asked Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to work out just fine.¡± No one could guess what Feng Wu¡¯s n was, though. Chaoge said, ¡°But there¡¯s so much ¡ª¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± With the storage bag she got from Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu was able to move all the ck sand in one go. The old steward had thought that they would never be able to finish before sundown. That way, he could chase them off and get his reward from Miss Zuo. However, when he came back after just a short trip to the kitchen, all the ck sand had been moved to the designated spot. They hadn¡¯t even used a basket. ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Feng Wu grinned at the old steward. The old man gritted his teeth! The brighter Feng Wu¡¯s smile, the harder he gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course there¡¯s more. Everyone who wants to see my master has to finish three tasks, and that was only the first one. Now, you have to refine all this sand into iron!¡± The steward stared at Feng Wu. ¡°If you don¡¯t finish refining the sand by sunrise, I¡¯m going to ask you to leave!¡± Making iron... Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this...¡± Just then, she heard a sound in her ring space. Little Phoenix? With a wave of her hand, Feng Wu summoned the bird. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix was thrilled when it saw the ck sand. It shrieked and buried its little body in the sand... Chaoge asked, ¡°What¡¯s its problem?¡± Feng Wu had an idea, but she wasn¡¯t sure. After all, Little Phoenix was too tiny to devour all this sand. However, what happened next amazed Feng Wu. Rustle... The ck sand was disappearing as she watched. Hearing the sound, the old man ran out to see what was going on. He then saw the two girls standing there, staring at the pile of ck sand. He immediately found an excuse to yell at them. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Get to work!¡± Chapter 1300

Chapter 1300: Untitled

However, before the old steward could say anything else, the amount of ck sand began to decrease as he watched. Why was it decreasing? What was going on? To his astonishment, as the ck sand disappeared, refined iron started to appear on the ground, and the iron had clearly been purified with fire. ¡°What... is going on here?!¡± The old steward couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The ck sand couldn¡¯t just turn into refined iron all by itself! Shrugging, Feng Wu pointed at something in front of them. ¡°See for yourself.¡± The old steward¡¯s eyes widened. He saw a small, fist-sized bird swallowing the ck sand. However, it was doing something else at the same time! As it ate the sand, refined iron came out its other end! The old steward watched this in astonishment. That was impossible! He couldn¡¯t believe it! He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°This bird can refine the sand just like that?!¡± What was more, it didn¡¯t even need to take a break. As its beak opened and closed, refined iron just kepting out of its rear. Before long, there was a whole basket of it! It was the purest refined iron! As a matter of fact, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t seen this side of Little Phoenix before either, and it was an eye-opener as well. However, she only smiled mildly and said, ¡°That¡¯s how we do it at my ce. Is it not done the same way here?¡± The same way? Of course not! No one else had an iron-refining bird at home! Otherwise, the iron refiners would go out of work! The old steward anxiously picked up a piece of iron and examined it. He almost passed out at what he found. He thought that he could kick the girl out by saying that the iron was of poor quality. However, after taking a look, he saw that the refined iron was significantly better than that made by professional refiners! Feng Wu smiled at the old steward and wondered what he would do next. Chaoge sneered at the old steward. She couldn¡¯t think of a reason why the old man would still take the Zuo family¡¯s side. The old steward was indeed wavering. But in the end, he still chose to favor the Zuo family. ¡°Hah, I¡¯d like to see this little bird do it for an entire night!¡± The old man stormed off after saying those words. Chaoge made a face as the old steward walked away. ¡°That man doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about. I wonder how much the Zuo family paid him! ¡°Xiao Wu, what should we do now?¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Chaoge looked distressed. Feng Wu already had a n. She had already expected the old steward¡¯s reaction, so she smiled and said, ¡°If he wants to keep us from seeing his master, I¡¯ll make sure he fails!¡± Chaoge was bewildered. Feng Wu smiled. The old steward wasn¡¯t the only employee here, and judging from his behavior, not all Master Rong Yang¡¯s subordinates were very loyal to him. At that thought, Feng Wu whispered something in Chaoge¡¯s ear. Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up as she listened. Meanwhile, the old steward rushed angrily to a remote corner of the house. There, he talked to Zuo Qingyu in secret. The old steward said anxiously, ¡°Miss Zuo, that girl isn¡¯t easy to handle at all. She has one trick after another, and I¡¯m running out of ways to stop her.¡± Zuo Qingyu had seen everything that happened. Chapter 1301

Chapter 1301: Untitled

Feng Wu was indeed very impressive. Any other person would have been kicked out by the old steward by now. Not only was she staying, she had also amazed him over and over. How incredible! Zuo Qingyu refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t stop Feng Wu. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Our only option now is to have Master Rong Yang start forging my family¡¯s weapon as soon as possible. By the way, has the master started yet?¡± Once the master started working, he would shut himself away, and there was no way that Feng Wu would be able to see him. Zuo Qingyu was a little worried, because there seemed to be something about Feng Wu that made people want to get close to her, and she didn¡¯t want Master Rong Yang to be affected as well. The old steward gave her a wry smile. ¡°The master is very happy with the material you brought today, and he¡¯s meditating in his office at the moment. The forging hasn¡¯t started yet. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Zuo, the master usually stays in his room when he¡¯s meditating, and it¡¯s highly unlikely that he¡¯ll meet Miss Feng.¡± Even the old steward felt threatened by Feng Wu, let alone Zuo Qingyu. Although he had tried to make things very difficult for Feng Wu, after the first two incidents, he even began to feel sorry for the girl, and admired her a little. Later that night ¡ª Feng Wu and Chaoge were led into the woodshed as a ce to sleep. It was a dry, tiny room with a suffocating smell because of all the ck sand dust in the air, since it was close to the mine. While Chaoge was full ofints, Feng Wu remained very calm. Feng Wu asked, ¡°By the way, where are you on the job I gave you earlier?¡± Chaoge nodded with a smile. ¡°I went to talk to Aunt Li in the kitchen. Her son works on the furnace in the refinery room, and I was able to get some information from her. ¡°The Zuo family indeed already sent their material over, and their only request is for the forging to start as soon as possible. ¡°The material they sent over is dragon scale gold, which is supposed to be very precious.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a very rare material. I see that the Zuo family umted some good stuff over the years; they can randomly pull out something so amazing.¡± What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that dragon scale gold was very hard toe by, even for the Zuo family. However, they were willing to give all they had just to defeat her. Chaoge asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, do you want that dragon scale gold?¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu pondered and said, ¡°Adding the dragon scale gold to my Fallen Star Sword will certainly improve its durability and defensive ability.¡± Chaoge pped her hands and said, ¡°What are we waiting for, then? Let¡¯s take it!¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Easier said than done. Plus, even if we get our hands on that dragon scale gold, it¡¯ll still be very difficult to add it to my Fallen Star Sword. I wonder if Master Rong Yang can do it...¡± All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. ¡°Xiao Wu, do you have a n?¡± Chaoge asked nervously. Whenever Feng Wu got that expression on her face, it meant that an idea had just hit her. She smiled a little. ¡°Master Rong Yang is a supreme level weapon refiner right now. What do you think he¡¯ll do if I help him further improve his skills?¡± Chaoge smacked the table excitedly. ¡°I would love to see that happen if I were him!¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. Chaoge then asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, do you know how to improve Master Rong Yang¡¯s skills?¡± Feng Wu shook her head, still smiling. That baffled Chaoge, and she wondered what Xiao Wu¡¯s n was. Chapter 1302

Chapter 1302: Untitled

While Chaoge was still feeling bewildered, Feng Wu rose to her feet and headed for the door. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done.¡± What did she mean by ¡°when I¡¯m done¡±? As curious as Chaoge was, she had always followed Feng Wu¡¯s instructions unconditionally. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here. But how are you going to get out? I¡¯m sure that old man and Zuo Qingyu have someone watching us.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°What time?¡± Chaoge scratched her head. They were facing the same problem, but Feng Wu¡¯s words confused her once again, like they always did. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock at the door. Feng Wu opened it. A young maid of 15 or 16 stood outside. There was a mean look on her face, and she stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with animosity. Thump! She carelessly put down two bowls of water and two steamed buns as hard as rock on the ground. The buns rolled over the ground and got covered in dust, and most of the water in the two bowls was spilt. The maid had obviously been paid off by Zuo Qingyu. She threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and was ready to leave. Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°How much did Zuo Qingyu pay you? I¡¯ll double it.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The maid smirked. ¡°Seriously? Are you trying topete with Miss Zuo?¡± Feng Wu opened her palm and showed the maid a shiny silver ingot. ¡°Tell me your name, and this is yours.¡± The maid gave Feng Wu a suspicious look, but Feng Wu only smiled at her. That ingot was worth a small fortune, and the maid was tempted. She didn¡¯t think that giving her name was too big a deal. ¡°I¡¯m Hongyue!¡± Snatching the silver out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, the maid turned to leave. However, she then heard someone speaking quietly. ¡°So, Miss Hongyue, it¡¯s time you got some rest.¡± Before Hongyue knew it, Feng Wu hit her in the neck with the side of her palm! Thump! Hongyue copsed to the ground. Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Xiao Wu, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled, picked Hongyue up, and gave Chaoge a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ll dress up like her and walk out of here.¡± Chaoge immediately saw the light! ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± With Chaoge¡¯s help, Feng Wu soon changed into Hongyue¡¯s clothes and left the room with the tray. In the courtyard where Zuo Qingyu was staying. She should have gone back to town already, but since Feng Wu was here, she had decided to stay behind. Ruyi, her chambermaid, quickly walked up to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve had the water and steamed buns sent to them.¡± The Rong manor wasn¡¯t some crude coal mine, and they would never mistreat visitors like this. Zuo Qingyu had sent the water and steamed buns just to humiliate Feng Wu. ¡°Did they eat them?¡± Zuo Qingyu was gloating. Ruyi nodded with a smile. ¡°They have to, if they don¡¯t want to starve to death. Plus...¡± She giggled. ¡°I added something in both the water and the steamed buns. They¡¯ll be busy running back and forth between that shed and the toilet tonight.¡± Zuo Qingyu looked very pleased. Since Feng Wu was challenging the Zuo family, she decided that Feng Wu had to disappear. While she was thinking that Feng Wu had walked into her trap, Feng Wu was in fact running swiftly through the Rong manor! Chapter 1303

Chapter 1303: Untitled

There weren¡¯t many guards in the Rong manor, and at thiste hour, the ce looked deserted. However, that didn¡¯t mean that the courtyard wasn¡¯t well-guarded. After all, it was the residence of Master Rong Yang. Feng Wu had a pretty good idea what she was facing as soon as she stepped into the manor. The real guard of the Rong manor was a formation. The mist in the forest was only amon formation, but the one which guarded the manor was at a far more advanced level. As a master in refining, Master Rong Yang had a much better understanding of formations than most people in the Junwu Empire, but fortunately ¨C Feng Wu had been studying formations since she was little, and her beautiful master was a truly peerless formation master. Hence, she was confident that she could crack the manor¡¯s Lightning Mist Formation. Feng Wu calcted as she walked, and soon jumped over a wall andnded in the inner courtyard. She knew that Master Rong Yang would be in his refinery room. ¡°So, where is the refinery room?¡± That would be the question Chaoge would ask if she was with Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. It was very easy to guess. This mountain was in fact a volcano, and had the purest abnormal me beneath it. The refinery room had to be right above the mouth of the volcano, which also served as the core of the Lightning Mist Formation. Hence, Feng Wu would be able to find the master when she deduced where the core of the formation was. Standing under an old tree, Feng Wu mumbled to herself and quickly did some calctions regarding the Lightning Mist Formation. Just then, she heard footsteps a short distance away. By the sound of it, it was the old steward and a stranger. The old steward asked, ¡°Is the master still inside?¡± ¡°The master hasn¡¯te out since he went inside.¡± The old steward asked, ¡°Is the master studying the dragon scale gold the Zuo family brought?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The master hasn¡¯t let go of the dragon scale gold since he went inside. All he has talked about is making a formidable dagger.¡± The old steward said, ¡°Yuan, keep your eyes open, and don¡¯t let anyone in. If someone tries anything, you know what to do.¡± Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill them without hesitation!¡± The old man was flustered and immediately waved his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far. If someone really tries to force their way in, knock them out and leave them to me.¡± Yuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± The old steward strolled off after that, while Yuan jumped into a Chinese parasol tree a few steps away, and sat down with his legs crossed and eyes closed. The old man walked past the pine tree that Feng Wu was hiding behind. They were only a meter apart. Not daring to take the old man lightly, Feng Wu moderated her heartbeat so that it was slow as possible. Just then, the old steward nced in the direction of the pine tree. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She couldn¡¯t afford to be spotted. This old man was quite a capable cultivator himself, and that guard known as Yuan was only a few steps away. There was no way that Feng Wu would be able to get away if the two men fought her together. The old steward stuck his head behind the pine tree. But by then, Feng Wu was already slowly circling around the tree away from the old man. Luckily, the moon was covered by clouds at that moment, which blocked all light. Otherwise, Feng Wu would have been betrayed by her shadow alone. That was so close! And she was so nervous! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu forced her breathing to slow down and told herself to stay calm. While she was holding her breath, the old man gave up. Chapter 1304

Chapter 1304: Untitled

Crossing his hands behind his back, the old man shook his head and mumbled to himself, ¡°I thought I sensed someone behind the tree. I guess I¡¯m not as sharp as I used to be...¡± Feng Wu only let out a breath of relief once the old steward walked away. She had been holding her breath for as long as five minutes, and was on the verge of passing out. Once the old man was gone, Yuan, the teenager sitting in the tree, was the only person Feng Wu had to worry about. Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu darted around. ¡°Roar -¡± Just then, the tiger cub crawled out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and gestured with its front paws that it would lure the teenager away. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°But he¡¯s really good.¡± The cub was very stubborn and insisted that it could run very fast. Feng Wu recalled how fast the cub had run when they were in Proud Snowfield. It might have very short legs, but that didn¡¯t stop it from running very fast. What was more... After the amazing job Little Phoenix had done with refining the sand, the cub had to feel threatened. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu asked again. The cub waved its paw angrily, and the look on its face said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu rubbed its little head and said, ¡°Remember to hide somewhere safe. I¡¯ll go get you when Ie back out.¡± The cub nodded. After that, Feng Wu picked up a stone and threw it in Yuan¡¯s direction. Thump! ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Yuan cried out and immediately jumped out of the tree. The cub shook its little bottom at Yuan and smirked. A smirk? Yuan was shocked and irritated by the smirk on the cub¡¯s face. The cub threw another stone at the teenager. ¡°How dare you, you little cub! Stop right there!¡± Yuan ran after it. Right at that moment, Feng Wu jumped into the inner courtyard like a sh of light. Yuan tried to catch the cub and almost seeded at first. However, the cub moved so swiftly and ran up a tree... Feng Wu looked around the ce after she jumped inside. All the rooms around the courtyard were refinery rooms, but there was only one major one. She would be in a lot of trouble if she walked into the wrong room and disturbed Master Rong Yang. As Feng Wu walked in the dark, she quickly calcted the location of the formation core. Before long, she stopped in front of a well. A well? How could that be? Feng Wu went over her calctions again, and this well was still the result she obtained. She slowly breathed out. Master Rong Yang was indeed a very wise man. No one else would have guessed that the real refinery room was in this well. So, the real tricky in this ancient-looking well with rippling water inside. Feng Wu jumped in. As expected, instead of hitting the water, shended on a protruding rock. There were four buttons next to the rock, and each was marked with a direction. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. She had to choose one button out of the four. The right one would take her inside, and the wrong one would definitely set off some kind of rm. This ce was filled with traps. One out of four... Feng Wu quickly analyzed theyout inside the well, then smiled. As expected, the buttons changed as the formation changed. Chapter 1305

Chapter 1305: Untitled

Master Rong Yang seemed very confident in his own formation. However, there was always someone better. Feng Wu had been taught by Mu Jiuzhou himself, and Master Rong Yang just wasn¡¯t her match. Based on the current time and theyout of the formation, Feng Wu was soon able to deduce the right button. When Feng Wu pressed the ¡°up¡± button with her fair, slender finger ¡ª With a small click, the wall inside the well opened to reveal a passageway that was wide enough for a person to walk through. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly entered. She didn¡¯t have to walk very far. Roughly a hundred meterster, she saw the end of the passageway. From there, Feng Wu walked into an open space. She was now in an open-air refinery site, and an orange me burned in the center of the ce. ¡°Wow!¡± Seeing this, Little Phoenix rolled around excitedly in the ring space. It yelled as it rolled around. ¡°Abnormal me! That¡¯s an abnormal me!¡± As it turned out, the orange me was also a type of abnormal me, and the discovery made Feng Wu a little excited as well. However, she remained calm and kept surveying the area. A few steps away from the orange me, an old man sat on the ground with his legs crossed, as though he was meditating. Feng Wu recalled something Feng Xun had said before. ¡°Master Rong Yang has an odd habit that very few people know about. He prays to be blessed by God every time he¡¯s about to forge a weapon, and it alwayssts at least an hour.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. She then took a bottle of liquid out of her chest pocket and quietly moved toward the smelting table. The dragon scale gold sat right on the table and glowed a faint golden color. Feng Wu poured the liquid over the dragon scale gold, and the liquid evaporated as soon as it touched the metal. Just then, Feng Wu felt a frisson of rm. When she looked over her shoulder, she saw that Master Rong Yang was waking up! Without hesitation, Feng Wu rushed back into the passageway. Master Rong Yang¡¯s eyes snapped open when Feng Wu dashed off, and they glowed with a blue light. He frowned a little, for he thought he had sensed an intruder. Getting to his feet, Master Rong Yang walked around the site, and even checked the button at the entrance of the passageway, but nothing seemed to have been tampered with. ¡°Was it my imagination?¡± He smiled wryly when he saw the dragon scale gold. It was sitting right on the table. Had someone really been here, they would have stolen it already. Once his mind was settled, Master Rong Yang started forging the weapon. Meanwhile, Feng Wu narrowly escaped detection and jumped out of the well. However, before she could let out a breath of relief... ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Yuan, who had been keeping guard in the tree, shouted and leapt in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. Just then ¡ª The cub meowed a few steps away. Yuan paused and turned in the cub¡¯s direction in bewilderment. Feng Wu took the opportunity to flee. She moved as swift as a shooting star. Luckily, she knew formations very well and had learned theyout of the courtyard like the back of her hand. Anyone else would have been caught by now. Soon, she returned to the woodshed. Whoosh ¡ª She pressed her back against the door after she entered, and let out a breath of relief. Chaoge was also relieved to see Feng Wu back. Chapter 1306 - An Accident

Chapter 1306: An ident

¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re back! Why did you run so fast? Is someone chasing you?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve thrown off the person already.¡± She rubbed the cub¡¯s head as she spoke. She didn¡¯t expect the little thing to be so clever. Not only did it mimic a cat, it also did a great job. ¡°So, did you get what you want?¡± Seeing how happy Feng Wu was, Chaoge knew that she had probably seeded. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zuo Qingyu won¡¯t get what she wants.¡± Chaoge had no idea what Feng Wu had done, but she trusted Feng Wu, like she always had. One day, two days, three days... Feng Wu was idle for the next few days and watched Little Phoenix as it refined the sand. And on the fourth day! Chaoge felt that she couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Nudging Feng Wu with her elbow, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was going to be alright? Why isn¡¯t anything happening?¡± Feng Wu was equally confused. Based on her calctions, it should have happened by now, and she wondered what was going on. Despite her thoughts, Feng Wu didn¡¯t let them show. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Just wait and see. If I¡¯m right, it¡¯s going to happen soon.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen soon?¡± The old steward showed up out of the blue, followed by Zuo Qingyu. The old man had a serious look on his face while Zuo Qingyu gloated. She walked around Feng Wu and grinned in satisfaction. ¡°Feng Wu, why are you still here?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply, so Zuo Qingyu went on, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? Master Rong Yang is making a formidable dagger for my family, and there goes his quota for the year. If you knew any better, you should have left by now. There¡¯s just no point in staying here.¡± Chaoge red up before Feng Wu could say anything. She red at Zuo Qingyu and said, ¡°Shut up! No one wants to listen to you!¡± ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t it Duan Chaoge, Feng Wu¡¯s little minion?¡± Zuo Qingyu pointed at Chaoge with her whip. ¡°Your master hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you yelling at me?¡± Chaoge was infuriated. On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Master? It was obvious that Zuo Qingyu wanted to drive a wedge between Feng Wu and Chaoge. However, Chaoge wasn¡¯t the type to take the bait. ¡°Zuo Qingyu, go to hell!¡± Chaoge charged at her. Right at that moment, that giant man put himself in front of Zuo Qingyu and red at Chaoge with eyes as big asnterns. Feng Wu stopped Chaoge. The stalwart man was known as Tuo and was much stronger than either of them. Fighting him wouldn¡¯t do them any good. However, Zuo Qingyu wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°Feng Wu, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Have you given up already?¡± ¡°I see that Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t have anything better to do.¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you pay more attention to your ¡®formidable weapon¡¯?¡± Feng Wu had been feeling a little guilty for destroying the precious dragon scale gold, but after she saw Zuo Qingyu¡¯s attitude, all her guilt disappeared. ¡°What about my dagger? Master Rong Yang¡¯s working on it.¡± Zuo Qingyu gloated. ¡°If things go to n, he¡¯ll be finished by the end of the day. What? Are you jealous?¡± Chapter 1307 - I Know What to Do!

Chapter 1307: I Know What to Do!

¡°I¡¯m jealous?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, even Master Rong Yang can fail when he¡¯s forging a formidable weapon. Am I right?¡± Zuo Qingyu sounded very confident when she said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry if I were you. Master Rong Yang is the most outstanding refiner, and with his efforts, the dragon scale dagger is going...¡± Just then, boom! There was the sound of a loud explosion. They turned in unison, only to see heavy smoke rising up into the sky! Feng Wu was thrilled. This was what she had been waiting for, albeit it was happeningter than she had expected. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t that where Master Rong Yang forges his weapons?!¡± Everyone was speaking in astonishment. The old steward had dashed off already, and Zuo Qingyu immediately ran after him. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Grabbing Chaoge by the arm, Feng Wu led her in that direction as well. The explosion was so loud that all hell had broken loose in the Rong manor, as everyone rushed to the inner courtyard. Feng Wu arrived there to find dark smoke billowing and mes leaping out of the well. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Supported by his servants, Master Rong Yang scrambled out of the well. His hair was disheveled and partially scorched, and the fire had left holes in his clothes, which made him such a sorry sight. The old steward rushed over to steady Master Rong Yang. ¡°Master, Master ¡ª¡± The master felt weak and was panting a little. He then pointed at the well. ¡°My forging materials, quickly...¡± The old steward wanted to go inside, but the smoke was simply too thick. Even just moving a little closer to the well brought tears to his eyes, let alone climbing down into it. Other people also tried, but as soon as they got close, the smoke and fire forced them back. Feng Wu had been down there before and knew that Master Rong Yang kept all his precious forging materials on the shelf on the right. Feng Wu found it such a waste of an opportunity if she didn¡¯t make good use of the situation. She took out a mask and handed it to the old steward. ¡°Put this on. It¡¯ll keep the smoke out.¡± It was the same kind of mask Feng Wu had given Chaoge in the forest previously. The old steward wouldn¡¯t believe Feng Wu and red at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here! Go away! Someone, take her aw¡ª¡± ¡°What if it works?¡± Feng Wu smiled at the old steward. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t even want to try?¡± The old steward was flustered. Feng Wu was still smiling. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Rong Yang have a lot of precious materials down there?¡± She had seen them herself and knew that they were indeed very precious. ¡°Just try it.¡± By then, Master Rong Yang had finally returned to himself. He nced at Feng Wu and told the old steward, ¡°Give it a try.¡± All the materials would be lost if they didn¡¯t try, but what if they seeded? The old steward threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, but in the end, he still snatched the mask out of her hand and handed it to Yuan. ¡°Try it.¡± Yuan quickly put the mask on. The mask covered his entire face, but the part over the eyes was transparent, and one could see through it. Without thinking, Yuan rushed into the fire. He ran back out a momentter, holding a basket. In it were none other than the materials. ¡°You saved them? Really?!¡± The old steward was so excited that he was in tears. Chapter 1308 - What If

Chapter 1308: What If

Yuan looked equally excited. Taking off the mask, he told the old steward, ¡°This mask is great! With it, I don¡¯t have to worry about getting smoke in my eyes, and I can run around freely in the fire.¡± The old steward couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. He was surprised that the girl¡¯s mask had worked. Master Rong Yang nced at Feng Wu as well and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her here before.¡± The old steward had no choice but to introduce Feng Wu to Master Rong Yang. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu from the imperial capital, and she wants you to build a weapon for her.¡± The mention of her request brought a frustrated look to Master Rong Yang¡¯s face. ¡°God ¡ª¡± He heaved a long sigh. ¡°How am I supposed to forge anything when my work area has been destroyed?¡± ¡°What if I can extinguish the fire for you?¡± Feng Wu smiled at the master. The old steward red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who gave you permission to speak? Shut up!¡± Master Rong Yang waved him off. He shook his head and gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°Kiddo, I can¡¯t even put out the fire now, let alone make any weapons. If this goes on, the magma may pour out of the opening...¡± He sounded frustrated when he said, ¡°When that happens, all of Three Trees Valley will be burnt to the ground, to say nothing of this manor.¡± At the mention of that, Master Rong Yang gave the old steward the instruction, ¡°Take everyone down the mountain now.¡± Was he going to give up on the Rong manor? ¡°Master!¡± The old steward looked panicked. The fire from the magma was such a rare resource, which contributed greatly to Master Rong Yang¡¯s achievements. ¡°Just go ¡ª¡± the master waved his hand and said grumpily. The old man was very open-minded and had made such a life-changing decision as easily as snapping his fingers. Feng Wu looked at the old man in admiration, but she felt guilty over what she had done as well. ¡°Master Rong Yang.¡± Feng Wu stepped out again and looked earnestly at Master Rong Yang. ¡°What if I can put out the fire?¡± Those words shocked everyone. ¡°Put out the fire? You?¡± The old steward stared at Feng Wu so hard that his eyes popped out. ¡°Do you know how many cultivators who specialize in the water element we¡¯ve sent into the well? Even they can¡¯t stop the fire.¡± Zuo Qingyu stepped out as well and stared coldly at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, if you can¡¯t give them any help, the least you can do is step aside and let them do their job.¡± Other people wouldn¡¯t believe Feng Wu either, but she only smiled and turned to Master Rong Yang. ¡°If I don¡¯t try, the fire will spread to destroy the manor, the valley, and even the entire mountain.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure that you can put out the fire?!¡± Zuo Qingyu red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What if I seed?¡± Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Master Rong Yang looked from Feng Wu to the basket. She had said the same thing a moment ago, and the basket of materials had been saved. While everyone else was still questioning Feng Wu, the master smiled at her. ¡°If you really want to try, go ahead. Be careful down there.¡± Master Rong Yang had agreed! He actually believed that an ignorant girl like her could extinguish this great fire! ¡°Master ¡ª¡± The old steward wanted to say something, but Master Rong Yang stopped him. Chapter 1309 - Did Feng Wu Die in the Fire?

Chapter 1309: Did Feng Wu Die in the Fire?

Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Rong Yang, will you tell the cultivators with the water attribute toe back up, please?¡± ¡°Why do you have so many impossible requests?!¡± The old steward red at her. However, to his surprise, Master Rong Yang agreed. Everyone was speechless. Feng Wu cupped her hands at Master Rong Yang before jumping into the well. The water attribute cultivators were all frustrated, and Lin, their leader, yelled in exasperation, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The fire is out of control already! Why were we told toe back out?!¡± The other cultivators didn¡¯t agree with the decision either. The old steward glowered. Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°Because Miss Feng Wu said that she could extinguish the fire all by herself.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Lin smirked. ¡°There are 15 of us here, but even after exerting all our strength, we couldn¡¯t stop the fire from spreading. How can an ignorant girl make such an arrogant im?!¡± His fellow cultivators were unconvinced as well. The old steward also said anxiously, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll tell the others to go pack and leave the mountain.¡± He had no confidence in Feng Wu at all. Master Rong Yang didn¡¯t have much faith in Feng Wu either, so he smiled wryly and waved at his steward. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shortly after the old steward headed back to the house ¡ª Someone cried out, ¡°Gosh! Look! The smoke is getting thinner!¡± The smoke? Everyone turned to look at the well. Dark smoke had been rising out of the well and billowing up into the sky earlier, but it was noticeably thinning out now. ¡°That¡¯s right! It really isn¡¯t as thick as before!¡± ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s true! Miss Feng really can put out the fire!¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s telling the truth...¡± The old steward, Zuo Qingyu, and the cultivators were all astonished... How was that possible?! However, they were forced to ept the truth. The old steward stared at Master Rong Yang. ¡°Master, that¡¯s...¡± Master Rong Yang was equally astonished, but as an open-minded man, he only chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s indeed an interesting girl.¡± The old steward was speechless... ¡°Master, should I still tell the others to leave?¡± asked the old man tentatively. Master Rong Yang waved at him and said, ¡°Hang on.¡± Maybe the girl actually could make a difference. Just then ¡ª Zuo Qingyu cried out, ¡°Ah! Look! The smoke is getting thicker again! It¡¯s as ck as ink now!¡± Despite her exaggerated tone, Zuo Qingyu was secretly relieved. She knew that if Feng Wu really could put out the fire, Master Rong Yang would take her much more seriously, and that was thest thing Zuo Qingyu wanted. Meanwhile, the others cried out in surprise as well. Not only did the smoke get thicker and darker, mes were leaping out of the well at the same time. ¡°Oh, god! It¡¯s spreading!¡± The old steward was so anxious that his eyes almost turned red. ¡°Master, we have to evacuate!¡± Looking at the master, the old steward said anxiously, ¡°We have to leave. Otherwise, we may all die here!¡± Zuo Qingyu revered Master Rong Yang¡¯s authority, but even she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Rong Yang, you can¡¯t trust Feng Wu. If I¡¯m right, she¡¯s already died in the fire. Our top priority now is to evacuate the people here! As the saying goes: Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡± Chapter 1310 - Tie Her Up!

Chapter 1310: Tie Her Up!

Had Feng Wu died in the fire? Everyone¡¯s stomachs lurched when they heard those words. Was Zuo Qingyu telling the truth? Was Feng Wu dead already? Of course not. At that moment, Feng Wu was actively putting out the fire. She had expected Master Rong Yang to fail in the process of forging the dragon scale gold dagger because she had pouredbustible liquid all over the metal beforehand. As for putting out the fire... Feng Wu had created the liquid herself. Needless to say, she had no problem putting out the fire. Moreover ¡ª ¡°Abnormal me! Abnormal me!¡± Thrilled, Little Phoenix rolled around in the ring space. And it wasn¡¯t the only one. The tiger cub also had abnormal me in its body, and longed for it as well. Hence, the two of them started working their way through the refinery room. Those cultivators with the water attribute weren¡¯t able to put out the abnormal me, but the two animals couldn¡¯t stop sucking it into their stomachs. About 15 minutester, all the mes in the refinery room had been absorbed by the two animals. They were so satiated that they fell asleep as soon as they climbed back into Feng Wu¡¯s ring space. To them, the fire was the greatest tonic. Their cultivation levels would improve significantly after they woke up. Feng Wu jumped out of the well after the smoke dissipated. Meanwhile, the people outside were still talking about Feng Wu. Zuo Qingyu had actually managed to shed a few tears and was feigning sobs. ¡°Little Feng Wu was so pretty and so young. I can¡¯t believe that we lost her. What a pity...¡± She then turned to Master Rong Yang. ¡°Master, Feng Wu can have the dragon scale gold dagger that you made for my family. With such a formidable weapon with her, her death will be worthwhile.¡± The corner of Master Rong Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was a generous and open-minded man, but it didn¡¯t make him any less observant. He could see through Zuo Qingyu perfectly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to make the dagger.¡± Master Rong Yang stared at Zuo Qingyu. Zuo Qingyu cried out, ¡°What? How is that possible? So, did all that dragon scale gold go to waste?¡± Master Rong Yang¡¯s voice was very cold when he said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t real dragon scale gold. Your family gave me fake dragon scale gold, which is why my refinery room exploded. I need an exnation for this!¡± Zuo Qingyu was dazed when she heard those words. ¡°The dragon scale gold was fake? That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The others stared at Zuo Qingyu in surprise as well. Master Rong Yang held up a piece of dragon scale gold and smirked. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence! Are you saying that I¡¯m lying?!¡± He was devastated at the thought of his destroyed refinery room. ¡°Master, my family would never have given you fake dragon scale gold, nor would we ever try to harm you. Master...¡± Zuo Qingyu tried to exin. But Master Rong Yang only snorted. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mean to, then why did you show up here only after the fire broke out? ¡°If your family didn¡¯t have their own agenda, why did you urge me to start forging the weapon as soon as possible? ¡°If you didn¡¯t do this on purpose, then why did you pay me double to have me work faster?!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Zuo Qingyu couldn¡¯t tell him that she had done all those things just to take up his time before Feng Wu got here. She was sure that if she hadn¡¯t done so, the master would have built a weapon for Feng Wu first. ¡°Tie her up, now!¡± Master Rong Yang was furious. Chapter 1311 - Impossible!

Chapter 1311: Impossible!

¡°Master Rong Yang, Master Rong Yang, there¡¯s a reason for this. I, I can exin!¡± Seeing that the master was really angry, Zuo Qingyu tried to exin. ¡°You did all that just to keep me upied, so that I wouldn¡¯t help Feng Wu?¡± Master Rong Yang frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Rong Yang. That was the only reason. My family didn¡¯t...¡± Zuo Qingyu said earnestly. ¡°What bullsh*t!¡± Master Rong Yang red at her. Zuo Qingyu was struck dumb. Master Rong Yang smirked. ¡°Since when do I make weapons for random people? Why would I agree just because it¡¯s Feng Wu? That¡¯s preposterous!¡± Zuo Qingyu was speechless. She didn¡¯t realize it herself, but deep down, she had recognized Feng Wu¡¯s capability. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have assumed that the master would definitely forge a weapon for Feng Wu. Master Rong Yang then smirked. ¡°If shees out alive, I promise I¡¯ll build her a weapon!¡± However... Everyone fell silent. Since Feng Wu had been in the well for so long, they were sure that she had already died. ¡°Miss Feng Wu really bit off more than she could chew...¡± ¡°Did she seriously think that she could turn things around all by herself? She got herself killed.¡± The old steward felt awful. He had deliberately tried to create trouble for that girl, but she had surprised him every single time. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a clever girl was dead. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingyu smirked inwardly. She didn¡¯t care that she had lost the dragon scale gold or that Master Rong Yang now despised her. It was all worth it now that Feng Wu was dead. But ¡ª Just when everyone thought that Feng Wu had died in the fire ¡ª ¡°What? Are you guys talking about me?¡± A nimble figure jumped out of the well andnded in front of the crowd. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± ¡°Is that Miss Feng?!¡± ¡°Gosh! Feng Wu isn¡¯t dead?!¡± Zuo Qingyu was astonished. So was the old steward. Even Master Rong Yang was shocked. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, as though they were seeing a ghost. Feng Wu looked around and smiled. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? You look surprised.¡± Of course they were! How could they not be? The old steward pointed a trembling finger at Feng Wu. ¡°You... we thought you were dead!¡± Feng Wu shrugged and looked confused. ¡°Why would I be dead?¡± The old steward said, ¡°But you were inside for so long.¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s because putting out a fire is time-consuming.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Before the old steward could continue, he heard other people crying out in surprise. ¡°Hey, you guys, look! The smoke is really thin now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just thin. It¡¯s almost gone!¡± ¡°Gosh! Did Feng Wu really extinguish the fire?¡± ¨C Over a dozen cultivators with the water attribute all stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin shouted. He and his colleagues hadn¡¯t been able to control the fire even when they worked together, so how could this girl do it? ¡°Let me go inside and have a look!¡± Lin jumped into the well first. ¡°I¡¯m going in, too.¡± Yuan moved as quickly as a monkey and was soon out of sight. Everyone kept their unblinking gazes on the well after those people went in. Chapter 1312 - Her Conscience Wouldn’t Allow It

Chapter 1312: Her Conscience Wouldn¡¯t Allow It

Less than 20 secondster, a figure jumped out of the well and said in a thrilled voice, ¡°The fire has beenpletely put out!¡± WHAT?! The crowd was genuinely shocked now. After saying those words, Yuan rushed over to Master Rong Yang and waved his hands in excitement. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no fire left except for some sparks!¡± Just then, Lin came back out as well. The crowd asked him, ¡°Is it true? Has the fire been put out?¡± Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say no, but he couldn¡¯t tell such a lie when the fact was right in front of his eyes. In the end, he could only sigh deeply and said, ¡°Yes, the fire has been put out...¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Everyone was astonished to hear that. It was only a few moments ago when they were full of mistrust toward Feng Wu, and some people had even mocked her. However, Feng Wu had fulfilled her promise. The crowd was overwhelmed with guilt. The old steward felt so ashamed that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I need to see it. Help me go inside!¡± Holding his walking stick, Master Rong Yang rushed into the well as fast as he could manage, and soon, they heard his excitedughter. All eyes were on Feng Wu again. The crowd felt envious, thrilled, and jealous... It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that after this great achievement, Feng Wu had done Master Rong Yang such a great favor that he was bound to think highly of her. And Master Rong Yang was one of the top weapon refiners in the empire! How could they not feel jealous? Meanwhile, Zuo Qingyu waspletely dumbfounded. She had been this way ever since Feng Wu climbed out of the well, and she still couldn¡¯t think straight. Feng Wu... Feng Wu... Feng Wu! Zuo Qingyu clenched her fists, and her eyes went bloodshot red. She couldn¡¯t believe it! The Zuo family had pulled so many strings and paid a lot of money, and it had even cost them something as precious as the dragon scale gold, but now... Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire! Her only hope now was... ¡°Please don¡¯t let Master Rong Yang think highly of Feng Wu...¡± However, her prayer wasn¡¯t answered. With the old steward¡¯s help, Master Rong Yang climbed out of the well on his injured leg. He walked up to Feng Wu immediately and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, what you did was so great!¡± If one looked closely enough, they would be able to see that the master¡¯s eyes were filled with excited tears. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. What happened had gone slightly out of control. She had tampered with the dragon scale gold earlier just to sabotage the old master¡¯s forging process, but she had ended up destroying the entire ce... Feng Wu¡¯s conscience wouldn¡¯t allow her to ept the gratitude. She said earnestly, ¡°Old Master, the abnormal me exploded mainly because of the dragon scale gold, which...¡± The old man waved her off. ¡°The magma has been quite unstable these days. Even if the dragon scale gold wasn¡¯t there, something else might have induced the explosion anyway.¡± Fearing that the old man might use her over the dragon scale gold, Zuo Qingyu hastily chimed in, ¡°The master is right!¡± Chapter 1313 - What Choice Do I Have?

Chapter 1313: What Choice Do I Have?

Zuo Qingyu then red at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, you¡¯ve gotten what you came here for, so don¡¯t push it. It¡¯ll only make you look selfish.¡± Feng Wu was going to exin what she had done to the dragon scale gold, but after what Zuo Qingyu said, she lost interest. Instead, she shrugged and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, what other choice do I have?¡± Zuo Qingyu stared at Feng Wu and snorted. The old steward couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he told Zuo Qingyu, ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯m sure Miss Feng is exhausted. She should get some rest now.¡± Zuo Qingyu red up and stared at the old steward. She had paid the old steward handsomely to win him to her side, but now, he was speaking up for Feng Wu. The old man wasn¡¯t without a conscience. Before, he had known next to nothing about Feng Wu, so he hadn¡¯t had any problem making trouble for Feng Wu. However, he gradually saw how outstanding Feng Wu really was, and was impressed by her wisdom, charm, aplomb, and all her other merits. Zuo Qingyu was still feeling furious, when Master Rong Yang smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, what do you want me to do for you? Do tell.¡± Before Feng Wu could reply, the old steward answered for her, ¡°Master, Miss Feng Wu is here to ask you to forge a weapon for her.¡± Yes! Finally! Feng Wu had done so much in the past five days that she knew the others had to have noticed. What pleased Feng Wu the most was that she had earned the old steward¡¯s admiration and respect. Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Stroking his beard, Master Rong Yang chuckled. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t worry. In a few days, I¡¯ll build you the sharpest weapon!¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked. ¡°In a few days? Feng Wu is going to take the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge before that happens. The weapon will never be ready in time.¡± Feng Wu looked at Master Rong Yang awkwardly. She wanted to say something, but hesitated. Since she had left such a great impression on Master Rong Yang, he asked her what was bothering her as soon as he saw the look on her face. Feng Wu told him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m taking the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge in two days¡¯ time, but without a suitable weapon, I¡¯m afraid that...¡± Two days? Master Rong Yang frowned a little. He only had two days... Zuo Qingyu gave Feng Wu a taunting look. That was bold! How was Master Rong Yang supposed to forge a weapon in as short as two days? That was a naive idea! Zuo Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re making an impossible request. No one can build a formidable weapon in two days, not even Master Rong Yang. ¡°Moreover, the refinery room has been destroyed. Where is the master going to forge the weapon, anyway? ¡°Plus, Master Rong Yang only builds one formidable weapon every year. Since he was working with my family¡¯s dragon scale gold, he¡¯s not going to make anything for you. ¡°What¡¯s more, with his injured leg, Master Rong Yang can¡¯t walk around. How can you force such a difficult task on him? You can¡¯t do that even if you¡¯ve done the master a favor!¡± Zuo Qingyu had always been a smart girl with a glib tongue. The things she had listed not only shielded her from usations by Feng Wu, they even made Feng Wu sound like a bad person. That was rather amazing. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at Zuo Qingyu. She acted as though she wasn¡¯t there, and only looked at Master Rong Yang with a guilty look on her face. Chapter 1314 - I Bet You

Chapter 1314: I Bet You

Master Rong Yang gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s true. We won¡¯t be able to use the refinery room for a while. Moreover...¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what went wrong during the refining process, but it¡¯s true. I can¡¯t start forging a new weapon just yet. However ¡ª¡± There was a guilty look on his face when he said, ¡°Kiddo, no one can deny how much you¡¯ve helped me, so how about this?¡± He made a suggestion. ¡°I have quite a few good weapons in my personal collection. How about you pick out something?¡± Something from Master Rong Yang¡¯s collection was bound to be excellent, but what Feng Wu needed was the Fallen Star Sword that would match her Fallen Star Swordy. There was no recement for that. Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked inwardly. ¡°Feng Wu, Master Rong Yang may be very kind to you now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do anything you want. Even if he wants to help you now, he can¡¯t!¡± However ¡ª Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Master Rong Yang, what if I tell you that I can find out what went wrong when you were refining the dragon scale gold?¡± The master looked at Feng Wu in resignation Even he didn¡¯t know what went wrong, so how could this girl know? He wasn¡¯t the only one who wasn¡¯t convinced. The others shook their heads as well and whispered among themselves. ¡°This Feng Wu just doesn¡¯t know when to stop.¡± ¡°She just won¡¯t stop bragging.¡± ¡°Master Rong Yang felt grateful for what she did, but if she keeps doing this, all that gratitude will disappear.¡± Even the old steward kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, telling her to stop before it was toote. However, Feng Wu only stood there and wouldn¡¯t move. She smiled at Master Rong Yang and waited for his reply. At first, the master thought Feng Wu was only joking, but he now realized that she was very serious. He was lost in thought. Seeing that the master was hesitating, Zuo Qingyu felt flustered. ¡°Master, it¡¯s...¡± Feng Wu smiled at Zuo Qingyu. ¡°So, you also think I¡¯m going to seed, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked. Feng Wu smiled and asked. ¡°Would you like to make a bet?¡± Zuo Qingyu frowned. ¡°On what?¡± ncing at the failed sample of the dragon scale gold dagger in Zuo Qingyu¡¯s hand, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If I can¡¯t solve this problem for Master Rong Yang, I¡¯ll do one thing for you, anything.¡± Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Anything? What if I tell you to take your own life?¡± Feng Wu remained unperturbed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have no choice but to do it.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu with an anxious look on her face. Feng Wu only smiled and told Zuo Qingyu, ¡°If that¡¯s going to be your request, then I¡¯ll do it.¡± It was such a tempting offer that Zuo Qingyu couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement. She stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°What if I lose?¡± Feng Wu pointed at the dragon scale gold in Zuo Qingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°If you lose, you have to give that to me.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s life versus a piece of useless dragon scale gold... Anyone would know what to do. The crowd started talking all at once, confounded by the unfair terms... Chapter 1315 - Minimalism

Chapter 1315: Minimalism

After all, even Master Rong Yang hadn¡¯t been able to solve the problem, so how could an ignorant girl make any difference? She had to be bluffing! That was what Zuo Qingyu thought as well. However, she didn¡¯t look so sure after recalling all of Feng Wu¡¯s achievements so far. She stared at Feng Wu without saying another word. Feng Wu smiled back at her without flinching. ¡°Miss, it won¡¯t cost you anything even if you lose...¡± Ruyi, Zuo Qingyu¡¯s chambermaid, whispered in her ear. Zuo Qingyu saw the light. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it won¡¯t cost me anything, why should I say no?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked and took the bet. Feng Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but her eyes flickered for a split second. Her Fallen Star Sword was going to be a done deal. The Rong manor was a very organized ce. After clearing out the irrelevant people, the old steward led some servants into the well to clean the refinery room. It only took them an hour to put the room back in order. Master Rong Yang stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Do you really know what to do?¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Master, do you trust me?¡± Did he? The master would have said no a few hours ago; he wouldn¡¯t have believed such a young woman. However, after all that had happened... ¡°Tell me your n.¡± Master Rong Yang gestured to Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him a mysterious smile. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you curious how I was able to control the fire?¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± Master Rong Yang was indeed very curious. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I used a formation.¡± A formation? As a weapon refiner, Master Rong Yang knew formations very well. He had created all the formations here in the Rong manor. Something seemed to ur to him suddenly, and he jerked. The next second, he rushed into the well. Zuo Qingyu didn¡¯t hear the conversation between Feng Wu and the master, but her stomach lurched when she saw how excited Master Rong Yang was, and she had a bad feeling. Master Rong Yang rushed into the refinery room. The servants were only halfway through the cleaning, but it didn¡¯t affect Master Rong Yang¡¯s observation. Looking around the room, he soon noticed something. And his eyes lit up. That was it... ¡°I see! I can see it now!¡± Walking around the room, Master Rong Yang rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a simple formation, but exceptionally effective. Although it¡¯s very straightforward, not many people can build it.¡± Master Rong Yang cried out in surprise and showered Feng Wu with praise. No matter how surprised Master Rong Yang sounded, Feng Wu only smiled mildly at him. ¡°Did you really build this?¡± Master Rong Yang looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. The formation merely consisted of a few bricks and spiritual stones, and didn¡¯t require much maneuvering. However, the skill behind it was something that even Master Rong Yang couldn¡¯t replicate. The creator had to be a genuine master in formations. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you think anyone else here could have done it?¡± Master Rong Yang was rendered speechless. Feng Wu chuckled inwardly when she saw Master Rong Yang¡¯s silence. Her formation skills were taught by the beautiful master himself, and one couldn¡¯t have a better teacher on this continent. Since Master Rong Yang had recognized the merits of her formation, Feng Wu made another suggestion. Chapter 1316 - What An Exceptional Girl

Chapter 1316: What An Exceptional Girl

¡°Apart from the problem with the dragon scale gold, the ident during the making of the dagger was caused by the excessive fire energy from the erupting magma.¡± How perceptive. That pointed Master Rong Yang in the right direction, and he was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s very true.¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So, all we have to do now is build a formation that¡¯ll suppress the energy of the magma. That should solve the problem.¡± Master Rong Yang frowned. ¡°Even if we can build such a formation, it¡¯ll still take a lot of time.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master, a minimalistic formation won¡¯t take that long to build.¡± It then urred to Master Rong Yang that Feng Wu had used such a formation to put out the fire. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you a very big favor if you can build one within the next three days,¡± Master Rong Yang told Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to lose.¡± After that, Feng Wu started working on the formation. Theyout of a formation was the most difficult part, even more so than the inscription. It might be a difficult task for other people, but for Feng Wu, it was a piece of cake. It only took her two hours to finish theyout. After another two hours, Feng Wu had evenpleted the inscription. Master Rong Yang was speechless. He stood there in a trance-like state the entire time with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. She was simply too fast. Master Rong Yang knew formations well enough, but he had never seen someone as proficient in them as Feng Wu, not to mention that she was only a teenage girl. Master Rong Yang was still dazed when Feng Wu finished her work. She smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Master Rong Yang was speechless. She asked, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡± The master asked, ¡°Where should I start?¡± Feng Wu took a small box out of her sleeve and handed it to Master Rong Yang. He opened it, and his eyes lit up. ¡°This is fallen star iron!¡± Master Rong Yang¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s even rarer than dragon scale gold! With the right supplementary materials, I¡¯m sure I can build a formidable weapon with it!¡± Feng Wu smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think of dragon scale gold?¡± ¡°Fallen star iron and dragon scale gold are of the yin and yang attributes respectively. It¡¯s perfect!¡± Master Rong Yangughed wholeheartedly. Something clicked in his head, and he studied Feng Wu. What an amazing girl. She had nned everything out from the beginning and had lured the Zuo girl into her trap. Master Rong Yang was impressed. Neither Master Rong Yang nor Feng Wu noticed when a pigeon flew out of the manor, carrying a letter to the crown prince¡¯s residence in the imperial capital. In the crown prince¡¯s residence. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had been staying there for the past few days. They both had their own courtyards in the residence and would often spend the night there. Seeing the pigeon in Feng¡¯s hand, Feng Xun looked intrigued. ¡°Is it about little Feng Wu?¡± Feng nodded. Throwing an arm over Xuan Yi¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± In the study. Feng handed the pigeon to Jun Linyuan while Feng Xun kept asking, ¡°How did it go? Has little Feng Wu blended in?¡± Chapter 1317

Chapter 1317: He Adores Xiao Wu

Feng Xun had heard about the tiresome tasks the old steward had given Feng Wu and Chaoge, and he was furious. Before he could run over to the Rong manor, however, Jun Linyuan had stopped him. But Feng Xun couldn¡¯t get it out of his mind. ¡°Boss Jun, how¡¯s little Feng Wu doing there? Did anyone pick on her?¡± Craning his neck, Feng Xun tried to find out what was going on with Feng Wu. Raising one elegant eyebrow, Jun Linyuan darted a nce at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you really think someone can pick on her?¡± Shaking his head, Jun Linyuan threw the letter into Feng Xun¡¯s hands. Feng Xun unfolded the small piece of paper and was ted. ¡°Oh my! Feng Wu is as amazing as always! I didn¡¯t know one could actually do that!¡± The letter described everything that had happened in the Rong manor, even down to every word Feng Wu said. Feng Xun¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Xiao Wu is so amazing!¡± Xuan Yi leaned over and read the letter as well. He then smiled wryly and said, ¡°The girl really is full of surprises.¡± Feng Xun was exhrated. ¡°Right?! I was going to ask Boss Jun to talk to Master Rong Yang. After all, one word from him is enough to make the master offer his help. But the girl earned the master¡¯s respect all by herself.¡± Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed very impressive.¡± Feng Xun was so pleased he was practically wagging his tail. ¡°That Zuo Qingyu is such an idiot. Has she forgotten how she was defeated before? Why did she want to humiliate herself again?! Hahaha ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. He still remembered some time ago when Feng Xun talked about how good-looking and smart the second daughter of the Zuo family was, and wondered which man would be lucky enough to marry her. Feng Xun immediately took the hint and said grumpily, ¡°Gosh, how was I supposed to know that Zuo Qingyu is so stupid? She¡¯s an imbecilepared with little Feng Xun. Well, why should Ipare them, anyway?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°ording to the letter, Master Rong Yang has agreed to make the Fallen Star Sword for little Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun sounded pleased when he said, ¡°Of course he has! Master Rong Yang adores Xiao Wu!¡± He didn¡¯t know where to begin to describe his satisfaction. Rocking back and forth on his feet, he said, ¡°Xiao Wu is so amazing! Master Rong Yang never heard of her name before, but he already finds her very impressive.¡± Xuan Yi nced at him again and didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun was still immersed in his satisfaction when he said, ¡°Even the proud master of Wandering Temple agreed to see her, let alone Master Rong Yang. Has Master Linghu agreed to see you after so many years?¡± Crossing his arms, Xuan Yi turned away. Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Are you still not convinced? Let me ask you this: Isn¡¯t Grand Secretary Fang a very picky person, with his connections all over the continent and all?¡± He stared at Xuan Yi. ¡°Did he teach you anything himself? Did he protect you? Did he give you his house?¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°If you ask me, your grandfather treats little Feng Wu much better than he does you. Compared with you, she¡¯s more like a grandchild to him.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth fell open. He was actually speechless. Feng Xun was so pleased. Raising his chin, he nced at Xuan Yi. Chapter 1318 - It’s Not That Easy

Chapter 1318: It¡¯s Not That Easy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°Just admit it. Xiao Wu is a naturally likable person. People simply feel close to her. It¡¯s not something one can simply learn.¡± Xuan Yi was speechless. How could he deny that? Xuan Yi then said, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge is going to start in two days.¡± It was Feng Xun¡¯s turn to be speechless. Xuan Yi patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Even that crappy dragon scale gold dagger cost the master four days to make. Do you think Xiao Wu can receive her Fallen Star Sword in two days?¡± Feng Xun was speechless. Xuan Yi went on. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say ¡®I told you so¡¯ afterward. I¡¯ve heard that Chief Qiao is going for hell mode this time. Without the Fallen Star Sword, Xiao Wu is definitely going to fail.¡± Feng Xun banged his fist on the table. ¡°How dare he! I won¡¯t let that happen!¡± He then turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jun Linyuan asked in his cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Chief Qiao!¡± Feng Xun said grumpily. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Boss Jun...¡± Feng Xun gave Jun Linyuan a pleading look. ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge is impossible to pass in hell mode.¡± From what Feng Xun had observed so far, he was already convinced that Jun Linyuan actually cared about Feng Wu. If that was the case, shouldn¡¯t Boss Jun help Feng Wu out in a moment like this? However, to Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan not only wouldn¡¯t help Feng Wu, he also stopped Feng Xun from helping her as well. ¡°Boss Jun, are you really going to do nothing?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe it. Xuan Yi looked at the crown prince as well. The light outside cast shadows on the crown prince¡¯s sculpted face, adding to his charm. Tapping the table with his long, fair fingers, he said affirmatively, ¡°Yes, really.¡± Both Feng Xun and Xuan Yi said inwardly, ¡°What a poser.¡± They exchanged looks and shook their heads with wry smiles on their faces. But they didn¡¯t know what was going on in the Rong manor at that moment. Two days had passed since then. The Fallen Star Sword was gradually taking shape. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this, and she was thrilled. The fallen star iron had already been cast into the shape of a sword, and the dragon scale gold had been added in. With one look, one could tell that the metal was going to be a real sword. Master Rong Yang had remained silent the entire time and waspletely focused on his work. However, the amount of energy consumed during the making of the Fallen Star Sword exceeded his expectations. More than once, even the master himself felt drained. It was a good thing Feng Wu was there. Whenever his spiritual essence was exhausted, Feng Wu would open up a spiritual essence supplement and give it to the old man. Time slowly went by. Master Rong Yang went on hammering the base of the sword, and the look on his face became sterner. He was known for his ¡°108 hammerings,¡± and the skill was the reason he was considered a master in forging weapons. By then, Master Rong Yang had hammered the metal 98 times already. Thump! Thump! Thump! The giant hammer exerted more force with each strike, and the master was moving faster and faster until the noise resembled a storm hitting a roof. ¡°It hurts...¡± Feng Wu had been controlling the abnormal me for Master Rong Yang, and she thought her eardrums were going to burst from the noise. 101! 102! 103! ¨C Each strike was more powerful than thest, until the entire mountain seemed to be shaking, and Feng Wu could barely stand still. Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s ears were ringing, and the pain almost drove her to tears. Chapter 1319 - Break the Record

Chapter 1319: Break the Record

Without hesitation, Feng Wu sat down, crossed her legs, and suppressed her restless spiritual essence as she controlled the abnormal me. Her head was dizzy, she was in pain, and she felt awful. Feng Wu felt as if she was going to explode. Her spiritual essence was running wild inside her and threatening to break free. Thump! Thump! Thump! 105! 106! 107! ¨C The hammering was like a thunderstorm! Right now, the entire mountain was shaking. There were quite a few people in the Rong manor, and they all looked worried, especially the old steward. Looking up at the sky, Yuan clung tighter to a pir and asked the old steward, ¡°Sir, has this happened before?¡± The old steward looked conflicted as he shook his head. ¡°Nothing like this has ever happened when the master forged weapons...¡± Looking up, the old steward saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds. Although it was still noon, it was already as dark as night. The entire mountain shook like there was an earthquake. It was so difficult to stay steady that the less capable ones were thrown off their feet! ¡°The master has used 107 strikes already!¡± The old steward had been counting, and he was so surprised that his eyes popped out. ¡°The master has never used as many as 107 strikes before! ¡°If he uses all 108 strikes, how formidable will this weapon be?!¡± After working for Master Rong Yang for so many years, the old steward had seen his fair share of weapons. He had a feeling that something big was going to happen today. In the imperial capital. Themon folk naturally couldn¡¯t hear the formidable hammering, but all the capable cultivators sensed it. The Zuo family ¡ª Zuo Ming, the current leader of the Zuo family, heard the noise as well. He was in the imperial pce to discuss some state matters, when he heard the pounding. The 108 hammerings of Master Rong! Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He wasn¡¯t the only one who heard them. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes flickered as well. ¡°Zuo, can you hear that?¡± Zuo Ming cupped his hands at the emperor, and couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face. ¡°Your Majesty, I apologize for being distracted while discussing state matters.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Wait. Judging by the look on your face, I think you know something that we don¡¯t. Would you care to share?¡± Not many people were in the room, but everyone was a prominent figure in court. There was Jun Linyuan. And Feng Yanfeng. And Master Dugu. And Lord Mu. ¨C ¡°The clouds are gathering over that mountain. It has to be Master Rong Yang, right?¡± asked Lord Mu. Zuo Ming cleared his throat. ¡°Lord Mu, that¡¯s very perceptive of you.¡± Lord Mu¡¯s eyes lit up a little. ¡°Master Rong Yang is unparalleled as a weapons maker. Does this noise mean that...¡± Zuo Ming looked thrilled when he said, ¡°Yes, the master has indeed been working on a piece recently.¡± Master Dugu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°If I¡¯m reading it correctly, Master Rong Yang is using his signature hammering technique, and has made 107 strikes already! ¡°One more strike and he¡¯ll use all 108. Are we going to see a record-breaking weapon? ¡°Northern Feng General¡¯s Dragon Spear waspleted after 107 and a half strikes, and it¡¯s already so impressive!¡± All the high-ranking officials were captivated. Chapter 1320 - Onlookers

Chapter 1320

: Onlookers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Mu looked at Zuo Ming in surprise. ¡°Master Zuo, you seem to know something about it. Is this...¡± Zuo Ming said humbly, ¡°Well, my mischievous daughter insisted on asking Master Rong Yang to forge a weapon for her, but I never thought that she would actually seed.¡± ¡°So, the weapon belongs to your family!¡± said Lord Mu. ¡°Your oldest daughter has returned?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Qingluan.¡± Stroking his beard, Zuo Ming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s Qingyu, my second daughter. She was so keen on having a weapon made by Master Rong Yang that she took my dragon scale gold, haha ¡ª¡± Instantly, a lot of people looked enviously at Zuo Ming. ¡°Master Zuo, congrattions!¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely the sign of a formidable weapon.¡± ¡°The Zuo family has been receiving good news one after another!¡± ¨C Zuo Ming cupped his hands and acted very humbly. ¡°You tter me.¡± Emperor Wu smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we pay the mountain a visit together and witness thepletion of the weapon?¡± The emperor had spoken, and no one could say no. Moreover, Emperor Wu had the only flying apparatus in the entire empire. It could travel as far as 45,000 km in a day. Needless to say, Emperor Wu brought out the apparatus for the asion. It was such a rare chance that all the high-ranking officials in the hall decided to take a trip on the flying apparatus. ¡°You¡¯reing with us!¡± Emperor Wu assumed that Jun Linyuan would refuse, so he gave a direct order in a solemn tone. Based on his past experience, his son was so arrogant and unruly that he would most likely say no to such an event. However, the crown prince actually nodded. Yes, he did. Emperor Wu was walking down the stairs when he saw this, and he almost slipped and rolled off! He didn¡¯t see thating at all! Jun Linyuan was simply too obedient today. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Did you just agree toe with us?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan stood there as his robe pped in the breeze. He raised his eyebrows when he said, ¡°Why should I refuse?¡± Why should he? Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Because it just isn¡¯t like you to agree to go! I¡¯m your father and I know you! thought the emperor. Was it possible that there was another reason besides the obvious? While Emperor Wu was being suspicious of Jun Linyuan, Zuo Ming smiled and said, ¡°Of course His Royal Highness has toe with us. It¡¯ll be our honor.¡± Jun Linyuan raised his dark eyebrows again and gave Zuo Ming a meaningful look. Unfortunately, Zuo Ming was too immersed in his joy to notice it. It only took the flying apparatus 15 minutes to get to the mountaintop. The sky was still dark, and the mountain was still shaking. The old steward was frightened to find guests arriving at a moment like this. Emperor Wu was the first one toe out of the flying apparatus. He wore his bright yellow imperial robe; on it, a flying dragon was showing off its ws and fangs. The pattern gave him such an authoritative and intimidating look. Behind him was the crown prince, Master Dugu, Lord Mu, Zuo Ming, Feng Yanfeng... The old steward had lived on the mountain for so long that he had never met any of the big shots here. But Zuo Qingyu had. She almost fainted when she saw their faces. Her first reaction was to hide, but ¡ª ¡°Xiao Yu? Qingyu?¡± Her father called her name in an excited voice. Zuo Qingyu wanted to cry. Since she couldn¡¯t run away, her only choice was to turn around and greet the emperor. Chapter 1321 - An Astonishing Outcome

Chapter 1321: An Astonishing Oue

Seeing Zuo Qingyu, who was kneeling on the ground, Zuo Ming smiled at Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, this is Zuo Qingyu, my second daughter. She was the one who insisted oning to Master Rong Yang.¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡± The old steward was so shocked that his knees buckled. Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Good. Your daughter will be rewarded once the formidable weapon ispleted.¡± The formidable weapon?! Zuo Qingyu¡¯s stomach lurched when she heard those words. Seriously? Emperor Wu had brought all these people here to witness the formidable weapon? Zuo Qingyu looked up at her father. Zuo Ming rubbed his chin in satisfaction and nodded at his daughter. Instantly, Zuo Qingyu felt like passing out. She knew she was doomed. She opened her mouth to say something, but all words failed her. After checking the color of the sky, Zuo Ming smiled at Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Xiao Yu, where is Master Rong Yang?¡± With much difficulty, Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°Master Rong Yang is working on the weapon as we speak.¡± Zuo Ming already knew the answer, but he needed to ask the question to bring up the next one. ¡°You¡¯ve been in closer proximity to the master than any of us. So, tell me, has Master Rong Yang hammered it 107 times?¡± That was thest thing Zuo Qingyu wanted to talk about, but Zuo Ming wouldn¡¯t shut up about it. In her head, Zuo Qingyu was already screaming... ¡°Yes...¡± said Zuo Qingyu, clenching her fists. Zuo Ming nced at the other officials and smiled. ¡°So, it¡¯s true. Lord Mu is right.¡± The old steward stared at Zuo Ming in bewilderment and wondered why Zuo Qingyu¡¯s father looked so happy. He wanted to say something, but then decided that he should keep silent. Feng Yanfeng sounded very envious as he said to Zuo Ming, ¡°This weapon is going to be so amazing. Northern Feng General¡¯s spear was made with 107 and a half strikes, but the master may use all 108 strikes with this one. Master Zuo, congrattions.¡± Zuo Ming rubbed his chin and said, ¡°You tter me.¡± Zuo Qingyu finally realized what was going on here. Her father really thought that Master Rong Yang was building a weapon for the Zuo family. She wanted to exin, but the emperor was here, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. It just so happened that her father wouldn¡¯t shut up about it, and he was enjoying all the congrattions so much... Zuo Qingyu really wanted to cry now. Right at that moment, there was another loud sound from under the well. In the refinery room underground ¡ª Rumble! After a long while, Master Rong Yang finally made his 108th strike. This was the first time that he had used all 108 strikes on a weapon! Instantly, he felt the Fallen Star Sword begin to suck up all his spiritual essence. He felt like a winter leaf rapidly losing its vitality! Master Rong Yang began to age visibly. He was wasting away as his muscles shriveled up. He had been a white-haired man with a young man¡¯s face before, but now, his face was haggard-looking. The sword was draining him of all the spiritual essence he had umted over a lifetime. The sword was like a bottomless pit; it was so terrifying! Feng Wu was astonished when she saw what was going on. She tried to pull him away, but as soon as she touched his body, she felt a streak of her spiritual essence being sucked away. Chapter 1322 - A Hopeless Situation

Chapter 1322:

A Hopeless Situation

That was crazy! It was toote for Feng Wu to take her hand back now! Whoosh! Soon, Feng Wu was drained of her spiritual essence as well. But she was a little better than Master Rong Yang, because she still had a free hand to replenish her spiritual essence. Feng Wu had made a batch of a spiritual essence supplement a while ago, and had given Master Rong Yang some this time. Right now, she still had about a dozen left. The spiritual essence supplement made by Feng Wu was nothing like those on the market. The amount of spiritual essence in each bottle alone was beyond imagination. One bottle, two bottles, three bottles... Feng Wu felt much more relieved when she drank the supplement. As a result, Master Rong Yang¡¯s situation improved as well. However, the spiritual essence was consumed shortly after it entered her system. The speed at which she was drained of spiritual essence was terrifying. Even Feng Wu, who could remain unperturbed even in the face of an erupting volcano, had begun to panic. At this speed, the amount of supplement she had wouldn¡¯t be enough. Five bottles, ten bottles... As time went by, Feng Wu was at a loss over what to do. 15 bottles... Finally, Feng Wu used up all the supplement bottles she had. Rumble ¡ª She heard a rumble in her head, and began to faintly sense a little creature inside the Fallen Star Sword. It looked like a tiny human baby with two pointy white ears. Right now, it was curled into a ball and sleeping soundly. It was smacking its lips as well. Feng Wu was speechless. She was on the verge of passing out, when she heard Master Rong Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°Hang on, kiddo. You didn¡¯t think that a formidable weapon would be that easy to subdue, did you? ¡°I made it with all 108 of my signature strikes; this is going to be the most formidable weapon I¡¯ve ever made! ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to make anything better for the rest of my life!¡± Feng Wu was astonished by those words. She didn¡¯t expect the Fallen Star Sword to be so impressive, which exined why it was so difficult to subdue it. Biting hard on the tip of her tongue, Feng Wu used the pain and the taste of blood in her mouth to rouse herself. She needed spiritual essence. A lot of it. There was no supplement left, but fortunately, she still had a lot of treasures in her ring space. There were formations, spiritual equipment, spiritual nts, spiritual stones, spiritual soil... It was everything Feng Wu had umted over the years, but no matter how reluctant she was, she had to draw spiritual essence from them now. Rustle... Feng Wu could sense all her treasures turning into white powder as soon as the spiritual essence was drawn out of them. Her beautiful master and his white jade ice bed remained untouched, because Feng Wu would rather die than bring harm to her master. Time slowly went by. There was nothing left that she could draw spiritual essence from. Feng Wu was overwhelmed with despair. But the Fallen Star Sword was still drawing spiritual essence into it. What on earth did it want?! Desperate and frustrated, Feng Wu trembled from head to toe. She had to use her beautiful master¡¯s spiritual essence, or she would die. Pfft ¡ª Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to touch her beautiful master, so she gritted her teeth. However, she had reached her limit. The next second, she spat out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 1323 - The Weapon

Chapter 1323: The Weapon

Master Rong Yang gave Feng Wu a suspicious nce. He could sense another source of spiritual essence inside Feng Wu, which she would rather die than draw from. Pfft ¡ª When the spirit of the Fallen Star Sword made another attempt, Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood again. Her blood formed a thin mist which scattered all over the sword. The de that looked like a withered twig at first began to revive as soon as the bloodnded on it. All of a sudden! The tiny sword spirit woke up from its deep sleep and flew toward Feng Wu¡¯s neck at lightning speed. Gurgle ¡ª Feng Wu could sense her blood being drained out of her body as she watched! Gone with it was her spiritual essence! Feng Wu could tell that the tiny sword spirit was devouring the spiritual essence in her dantian! Master Rong Yang fell to the ground and panted after the sword spirit flew out. All his hair had turned white, the skin on his face was sagging, and he looked so tired that he seemed to have aged 10 years. But luckily, his life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore. One couldn¡¯t say the same for Feng Wu. She turned ghastly pale as the blood and spiritual essence flowed out of her body. She looked so exhausted that she could copse at any moment. But that wasn¡¯t the only thing the sword spirit was doing to her. Right now, Feng Wu felt as though her internal organs were being crushed. She kept vomiting blood until the ground was stained red. It looked very terrifying. Her vision went blurry, and she was losing consciousness... She was about to crash, when the tiny sword spirit was finally satiated. It then flew back into the Fallen Star Sword. The de then lit up, looking as limpid as clear water, and gave out such dense spiritual essence! Whoosh ¡ª The sword then leapt toward the opening of the well. Feng Wu cried out, ¡°My sword ¡ª¡± Master Rong Yang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kiddo. It¡¯s not going anywhere.¡± After those words, Master Rong Yang dashed off as fast as he could. However, the sword moved much faster than the master. It shot out of the well and charged at the crowd. It had absorbed Feng Wu¡¯s blood, but that wasn¡¯t enough! Pffft! The de cut Zuo Qingyu¡¯s arm open, sshing blood everywhere, before it charged at the old steward. Arge crowd had already gathered outside the well. Emperor Wu and the others were sitting in their chairs and waiting for the formidable weapon toe out. However, this grand entrance wasn¡¯t what they had expected. Whoosh ¡ª Everyone sucked in their breaths when they saw the flying sword. Right at that moment! Zuo Ming finally reacted and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s the weapon! That¡¯s the formidable weapon of my family! Qingyu, order it to stop!¡± The de had made such a deep gash on her arm that she could barely move. She looked frustrated when she said, ¡°Father, it won¡¯t listen to me...¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zuo Ming wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It has tasted your blood, which means that there¡¯s a blood bond between you and the sword! Just recite the bonding spell!¡± Zuo Qingyu¡¯s stomach lurched. She knew better than anyone else that the Fallen Star Sword belonged to Feng Wu. However, she wondered if the method her father had mentioned would work. Without thinking, Zuo Qingyu began to make a hand seal as she chanted the words. Chapter 1324 - Come Back Here!

Chapter 1324: Come Back Here!

Emperor Wu and the other officials were all astonished when they saw the irritated flying sword in the air. This formidable weapon was quite the character. Zuo Ming prompted Zuo Qingyu to subdue the sword, and she did as she was told. She quickly chanted the spell. All eyes were on the sword, and everyone wondered if it would surrender. However, the old steward was flustered. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. The weapon belongs to Feng Wu. What¡¯s Zuo Qingyu doing?¡± To his frustration, the weapon seemed baffled and actually stopped in midair. As Zuo Qingyu¡¯s chanting sped up, it slowly flew toward her. Emperor Wu and the others watched with great interest, and the emperor rubbed his chin and nodded. ¡°What an amazing sword.¡± Lord Mu cupped his hands at Zuo Ming and said, ¡°Master Zuo, your family is so blessed. Zuo Qingluan is already the top teenage cultivator of her generation, and your second daughter seems to be as amazing as her sister.¡± Zuo Ming humbly expressed his gratitude, but couldn¡¯t hide the satisfied smile on his face. Deep down, he was overwhelmed with pride. The Fallen Star Sword was slowly flying toward Zuo Qingyu, and her eyes lit up with excitement. Just when everyone thought that the sword was going to be Zuo Qingyu¡¯s ¡ª ¡°Come back here!¡± They heard a furious voice. Everyone jumped at the bellow and turned in the direction of the voice. Feng Wu stood next to the well with her face drained of all color. She was frowning, and the look in her eyes was as sharp as des. She stared at the weapon in the air. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the sword that was slowly flying toward Zuo Qingyu paused for a moment in the air, before it turned around and flew toward Feng Wu. Everyone was speechless. Zuo Ming¡¯s face immediately darkened. Zuo Qingyu didn¡¯t look any happier than her father. She stared at Feng Wu so hard that her eyes popped out. ¡°Come back here!¡± Zuo Qingyu shouted at the sword as well. But ¡ª The Fallen Star Sword had recognized Feng Wu as its owner and no longer responded to Zuo Qingyu¡¯s voice. Feng Wu spread open her palm, and the scarlet swordnded in it. The red color disappeared after that, and the sword was silver and bright again. It glistened like flowing water and was as docile as a sleeping child. Everyone was speechless. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Feng Wu! You!¡± Zuo Ming¡¯s face was darker than a stormy sky. He red at Feng Wu and bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you steal my family¡¯s weapon?!¡± Because she had used her own blood to nourish the sword, Feng Wu was ghastly pale at the moment and feltpletely drained. Zuo Ming¡¯s bellow almost struck her down. Crack ¡ª Feng Wu had to thrust the Fallen Star Sword into the ground to steady herself. Zuo Ming turned around and stared at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Master Feng, is this how the Feng family does things? I¡¯m amazed!¡± Feng Yanfeng broke out in a cold sweat. He was one of the lower ranking officials among these people, and had been feeling nervous, but Feng Wu had just dragged him under the spotlight! Chapter 1325 - It’s Not Mine?

Chapter 1325: It¡¯s Not Mine?

Feng Yanfeng immediately begged for Zuo Ming¡¯s forgiveness. He then red at Feng Wu and bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu! Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing?! Apologize to Master Zuo now and hand over the sword!¡± The emperor was right there with them; was she trying to ruin the entire n?! Feng Wu felt wretched right now. Her head waspletely numb from blood loss, as though it was buried under the snow. She was too weak to even lift a finger. She had no strength to look up when Feng Yanfeng scolded her, and could only take in one deep breath after another. Her spiritual essence would eventually recover, but it would take time. After Feng Yanfengshed out at Feng Wu, he realized that she waspletely ignoring him. Infuriated, he rushed over to her and snatched the Fallen Star Sword away. ¡°This belongs to the Zuo family!¡± Feng Wu was so weak that she had no strength left to fight back. She even stumbled backward and almost fell to the ground. Feng Yanfeng quickly walked up to Zuo Qingyu and handed her the sword with both hands. He smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, here¡¯s your sword.¡± Zuo Qingyu felt conflicted. She knew better than anyone else that Feng Wu was the owner of the sword. However, so many people were watching her now, and she had to stick to her story for the sake of her family¡¯s pride. She took the sword with both hands and nodded at Feng Yanfeng. She looked so unperturbed andposed that the others were convinced that it was only right for Feng Wu to give the sword back. The other officials all congratted Zuo Ming for obtaining such a formidable weapon. However, they heard a voice at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s my sword,¡± Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingyu and said coldly. Zuo Qingyu¡¯s smile stiffened for a split second, before she snorted. ¡°It¡¯s made with the dragon scale gold of my family. How can it be yours?¡± She was determined to keep the weapon. Feng Wu smiled coldly. ¡°Zuo Qingyu, can you convince yourself with that lie?¡± Emperor Wu and the others were on their way out, but they stopped when they heard those words and gave Feng Wu strange looks. This was going to be interesting. With the sword in her hand, Zuo Qingyu had no choice but to convince herself that the sword had been rightfully hers from the beginning. As for the servants of the Rong manor, she was confident that she could silence them all. Zuo Qingyu kept her cold gaze on Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. This formidable weapon obviously belongs to my family, so why did you even try to steal it? Who on earth do you think you are?!¡± Feng Wu found her im preposterous. If she wasn¡¯t so weak, she would have given Zuo Qingyu a long speech. Unfortunately, excruciating pain would run through her body whenever she tried to speak. Emperor Wu frowned, raised an eyebrow, and stared at Feng Wu. Obviously, he knew who Feng Wu was, and for a while, he even thought that she and Jun Linyuan would be a perfect match. However, if she really was the kind of person that Zuo Qingyu was describing... Emperor Wu shook his head. Feng Wu was so weak that she only managed to squeeze out a few words. ¡°It¡¯s not yours.¡± ¡°Did you just say that it isn¡¯t mine?¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked Chapter 1326 - Fallen Star Sword!

Chapter 1326: Fallen Star Sword!

¡°If it¡¯s yours, why did it fly toward me after it waspleted?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If it¡¯s yours, why did ite back to me?¡± Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face stiffened. She then smirked and said, ¡°You assisted Master Rong Yang in forging the weapon. Maybe you tampered with it. Who knows? ¡°Luckily, you can¡¯t keep lying forever. No matter what trick you tried, you can¡¯t change the fact that this sword belongs to me!¡± Zuo Qingyu sounded so righteous that she believed her own lie. The old steward, Yuan, and all the other servants of the Rong manor gave her strange looks. They had all been there when she made a bet with Feng Wu, and they all knew that the sword should belong to thetter. How could Zuo Qingyu tell such a tant lie? Feng Wu was so furious that sheughed, and her bloodless cheeks flushed. ¡°Zuo Qingyu, I¡¯m so amazed.¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked. ¡°Are you mocking me now? So, tell me this: If this really is your sword, why does it contain my family¡¯s dragon scale gold?¡± Everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks now. Zuo Qingyu was right. The golden sh on the sword came from the dragon scale gold, something that only the Zuo family had. ¡°So, she¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± Lord Mu finally recognized that name. Mu Yaoyao had held a grudge against Feng Wu and provoked her repeatedly. However, she had been defeated every single time, and had had to drop out of school and go back to Firmament Pce in the end. Naturally, Lord Mu med everything on Feng Wu. He nced at Feng Wu coldly and told Emperor Wu, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Feng Wu¡¯s name before. Yaoyao, my daughter, dropped out of school because of her.¡± Those words instantly changed other people¡¯s opinion of Feng Wu. Zuo Qingyu smirked and was determined to keep the sword. Feng Wu kept her back ramrod straight, opened her right hand, and shouted, ¡°Fallen Star Sword,e back!¡± Fallen Star Sword? Was that the name of the sword? All eyes were on Zuo Qingyu and the sword in her hand. If the sword belonged to her, it would never answer Feng Wu¡¯s summons. However, to their great surprise, the Fallen Star Sword started struggling. No! Zuo Qingyu grabbed the Fallen Star Sword and held onto it with all her might. The sword was only swaying slightly at first, but the harder Zuo Qingyu gripped it, the more violently it struggled. ¡°No! I won¡¯t let it!¡± Zuo Qingyu wrapped her fingers even tighter around the hilt. Bulging blue veins were visible on her forehead and her arms, and her hands shook nonstop. Her face twisted with all the effort. Emperor Wu frowned. As an emperor, he was anything but dumb. It was obvious that the Fallen Star Sword didn¡¯t recognize Zuo Qingyu as its owner. Instead, Zuo Qingyu was forcing it to stay with her. Crack ¡ª Soon, the sword¡¯s movements couldn¡¯t be controlled. In the end, there was a loud thump. Poor Zuo Qingyu. She was thrown off bnce and fell backward. As everyone watched, the Fallen Star Sword flew toward Feng Wu. It moved at lightning speed andnded in Feng Wu¡¯s palm. Chapter 1327 - She Says It’s Her Fallen Star Sword!

Chapter 1327: She Says It¡¯s Her Fallen Star Sword!

The scarlet de calmed down once it was resting in Feng Wu¡¯s palm. The roaring sound faded until itpletely disappeared. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Feng Wu! Give me back my Fallen Star Sword! Give it back to me!¡± Zuo Qingyu pounced at Feng Wu and tried to hit her. She looked like she had lost her mind. Feng Wu only sneered at her in silence. A murderous look flickered in Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes, and he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to dere war against the Zuo family now?!¡± Feng Wu only smirked. ¡°I see! You¡¯re the first person who has dared to ignore me like this! No one will me me for killing you, then!¡± Zuo Ming raised a hand, and a streak of cold light shot at Feng Wu¡¯s face. Jun Linyuan had kept his silence the entire time, but he was also watching Feng Wu closely. He wondered how stubborn the girl could be. The Zuo family had cornered her, but she still wouldn¡¯t ask for his help. One word from her and he would stand up for her. As frustrated as the crown prince was, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to see Feng Wu hurt. Hence, as soon as Zuo Ming took action, the crown prince stepped out. However, someone else got there first. Master Rong Yang had finally climbed out of the well on trembling legs. The first thing he saw was the sharp object flying toward Feng Wu, so he struck down at it with his walking stick. It was no ordinary walking stick. Thump! It hit the flying weapon and made a loud ng, sending sparks everywhere. The noise shocked everyone. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Seeing his master, the old steward ran to his side immediately. Instantly, everyone turned to look at Master Rong Yang. All his hair had turned snowy white, his skin was sagging, and he looked at least 10 years older. Even Emperor Wu looked surprised; he couldn¡¯t believe that this man was the Master Rong Yang he knew. Zuo Qingyu nched as soon as she saw Master Rong Yang. Her heart pounded, but she still wouldn¡¯t give up hope. Master Rong Yang owed the Zuo family a favor, which was why he had agreed to help Zuo Qingyu when she showed up at his door. Zuo Qingyu prayed in her heart that Master Rong Yang would show her family some consideration. He didn¡¯t have to take her side. All he had to do was keep his silence. But Zuo Qingyu was soon disappointed, because right now, Master Rong Yang was ring at Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming had always considered himself a friend of the master, so he frowned and asked, ¡°Master Rong Yang, what did you do that for?¡± Master Rong Yang bellowed, ¡°That¡¯s my question! What did this girl do? Why are you trying to kill her?!¡± Realizing why the master was angry, Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°Master, you weren¡¯t here earlier. This girl is unbelievable. She¡¯s saying that this Fallen Star Sword belongs to her! How ridiculous is that?!¡± Ridiculous? Zuo Ming was ridiculous! Master Rong Yang red at Zuo Ming and asked, ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous about that?¡± Zuo Ming snorted. ¡°This formidable weapon belongs to the Zuo family, and Zuo Qingyu, my daughter, has formed a bond with it. This girl just tried to take it away, and even ims it¡¯s hers. Master Rong Yang, don¡¯t you find that preposterous?¡± Chapter 1328 - Whose Sword Is It?

Chapter 1328: Whose Sword Is It?

Master Rong Yang looked stunned. He then stared at Zuo Ming with a strange look on his face before shifting his gaze to Zuo Qingyu. For a moment, everyone just stood there in silence and looked at Master Rong Yang. What was happening? When Master Rong Yang finally spoke again, he asked, ¡°What did you say? Your Fallen Star Sword?¡± Zuo Ming asked, ¡°Am I wrong to say that?¡± Master Rong Yang said, ¡°And you say that Zuo Qingyu has bonded with it.¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Of course you did!¡± Master Rong Yang still felt very weak, but because of his rage, he bellowed at the top of his lungs. WHAT?! Everyone cried out in surprise. They hadn¡¯t expected to hear that from Master Rong Yang at all. ¡°Master Rong Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Wu sounded confused. Only then did Master Rong Yang notice the emperor. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Master Rong Yang looked bewildered. Emperor Wu nodded at him and asked, ¡°So, tell us. Who does this sword belong to?¡± Master Rong Yang said righteously, ¡°Of course it belongs to Feng Wu!¡± That answer shocked everyone. Everyone had been making guesses based on Master Rong Yang¡¯s reaction, but they were still astonished to hear that reply from him. ¡°What...¡± Lord Mu and the others exchanged bewildered looks. Feng Yanfeng was stunned. He had just been told that the formidable weapon belonged to Feng Wu! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± More than one person objected, but Zuo Ming was the most astonished of them all. He ran over to Master Rong Yang and red at him. ¡°Nonsense! You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Master Rong Yang was in a bad mood, and Zuo Ming¡¯s bellow only irritated him further. He yelled, ¡°I made the weapon myself! How can I not know whose it is?! You old fool!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Zuo Ming shook with rage. If Master Rong Yang was telling the truth, what Zuo Ming had done so far would make him look like a clown! How was he supposed to face his colleagues from now on? Zuo Ming was still hesitating, when he looked up and saw Zuo Qingyu. She was trying to sneak off. Before she could do so, her father rushed over and grabbed her by the shoulder. ¡°Zuo Qingyu! Give me an exnation! Tell them that the Fallen Star Sword belongs to our family!¡± Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face had turned scarlet red, and she looked utterly ashamed. If the ground opened up at that moment, she would jump in without hesitation. ¡°F- Father...¡± ¡°Speak! Hasn¡¯t the sword bonded with you? What are you waiting for? Tell me!¡± Zuo Ming was losing his patience. Zuo Qingyu wanted to bite her tongue off. Had she known that things would turn out this way, she would never have made a im on the sword. Right now, she was in such an awkward situation. ¡°Say something!¡± Zuo Ming sounded very anxious. Right now, all eyes were on Zuo Qingyu. What should she do? Was she doomed? Zuo Qingyu looked at Feng Wu and saw how unperturbed she was. That woman! How could she always look so level-headed?! Chapter 1329 - Do You Think I’m Blind?!

Chapter 1329: Do You Think I¡¯m Blind?!

¡°It¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s sword! It¡¯s her! Hers!¡± Zuo Qingyu suddenly yelled. Instantly, everyone began to give her strange looks. So, it really was Feng Wu¡¯s sword! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s yours?¡± Lord Mu had been waiting for Feng Wu¡¯s downfall as well, so he tried to urge Zuo Qingyu, ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t you worry. Just tell us the truth. No one can threaten you! I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Zuo Qingyu smiled bitterly. Master Rong Yang had shown up, and the Fallen Star Sword had flown back to Feng Wu. Nothing she said would be able to change the situation. Compared with telling more lies, she would rather... ¡°Feng Wu is right. It really is her sword. I made a mistake...¡± Zuo Qingyu told the truth. Zuo Ming immediately flushed! His head spun, and he wanted to pass out right at that moment. He had mentioned his family¡¯s formidable weapon in court, which was why the emperor and the others hade here with him. He had wanted to show off, only to be humiliated! Zuo Ming felt like killing Zuo Qingyu. ¡°You! You defiant girl! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zuo Ming raised a hand, trying to hit Zuo Qingyu. Zuo Qingyu burst into tears and bawled. Instead of running away, she took Zuo Qingyu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°She... She took the dragon scale gold from me. It was her...¡± Zuo Ming¡¯s face turned livid. He then stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is that true?¡± Feng Wu was so weak that she had to lean on the sword to stop herself from falling over. A smile emerged on her pale face when she saw how aggressive Zuo Ming was being. ¡°Are you all against me because I have no one else?¡± Zuo Ming was infuriated. The crown prince stood proudly in the crowd, but felt a throbbing pain in his chest when he heard those words. Involuntarily, he looked in Feng Wu¡¯s direction, and there was concern in his eyes which even he wasn¡¯t aware of. Feng Wu acted as though Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t there. Staring at Zuo Ming, she took out a piece of paper and threw it at his face. ¡°Here¡¯s the bet I made with Zuo Qingyu. It says that if I lose, I¡¯ll do one thing for her, but if she loses, I¡¯ll have the dragon scale gold. All the members of the Rong manor are my witnesses!¡± The paper drifted down in front of Zuo Ming. Zuo Qingyu panicked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! We never signed anything!¡± Zuo Qingyu lost her head in her panic, and she yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°We never wrote our bet down!¡± Feng Wu suddenly chuckled. ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯re going to deny it just because our bet was a verbal one?¡± Zuo Qingyu was speechless. Immediately, everyone gave Zuo Qingyu strange looks. When Zuo Ming caught the paper, he saw that it was nk. However... Everyone realized that Zuo Qingyu had lost. The things she blurted out were proof enough of Feng Wu¡¯s im. ¡°I... I...¡± Zuo Qingyu still wanted to make more excuses, but ¡ª Just then, Master Rong Yang smirked. ¡°Zuo Qingyu, have you forgotten about me? Do you think I¡¯m blind?!¡± Chapter 1330 - No Fighting For Now…

Chapter 1330: No Fighting For Now...

Master Rong Yang was the most convincing witness! ¡°You¡¯ve inverted justice, made up groundless rumors, and told shameless lies! ¡°I¡¯ve never met a brazen-faced young woman like you before!¡± Because Master Rong Yang was very angry, he chose the harshest words he could think of. Each word was like a whip to Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face. She turned pale and trembled from head to toe. Zuo Ming was so furious that he was speechless. Master Rong Yang was such an influential figure in the empire. If hisments about Zuo Qingyu got out, not only would Zuo Qingyu¡¯s reputation be ruined, the other girls of the Zuo family would be incriminated as well. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Zuo Ming spoke up involuntarily, but Master Rong Yang only scolded, ¡°You¡¯re no better!¡± The old man said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the head of a n, for god¡¯s sake! You should know better! Not only did you give a false ount of the truth, you also threatened a teenage girl as well! Are you proud of yourself?!¡± Zuo Ming was utterly humiliated by those words. His face had turned scarlet red, but he couldn¡¯t retort to any of the things the old man said. After all, Master Rong Yang belonged to Zuo Ming¡¯s father¡¯s generation, and he couldn¡¯t confront a senior. Master Rong Yang was still angry. ¡°Feng Wu and I forged this Fallen Star Sword together, so remember this: If anyone tries to take the sword away from her, they¡¯ll have me to answer to! You¡¯ve been warned!¡± Feng Wu was deeply touched. She was still weak, but the Fallen Star Sword was so formidable that other people were bound to ver after it ¡ª at least, the Zuo family would. With Master Rong Yang¡¯s warning, she would be much safer. Master Rong Yang then looked up at Emperor Wu. ¡°Come inside. I need to talk to you.¡± Emperor Wu was also considered a junior to Master Rong Yang. His father, thete emperor, was Master Rong Yang¡¯s best friend, and the old man had always considered the emperor his nephew. Therefore, Emperor Wu had to do as he was told. ¡°You, too.¡± Master Rong Yang cast a stern look at the crown prince, who had remained silent the entire time. Once they went inside, Master Rong Yang set up a barrier so that no one could hear what they were talking about. In the yard ¡ª Zuo Qingyu red at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. Feng Wu stood there, looking as proud as ever. Her clothes pped in the wind, making her look even slimmer. She reminded one of new grass in the spring, refreshing but very tenacious. But in fact, she was in a miserable state. Most of her spiritual essence had been sucked away by the Fallen Star Sword, and she was barely able to stand. She started to lose consciousness, and her vision turned blurry... ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± When she heard the familiar voice, her legs gave in, and she copsed... It seemed forever when Feng Wu woke up again, but her head was still muddled. She regained consciousness before she opened her eyes, and she could hear some familiar voices. ¡°Is Xiao Wu still unconscious?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been days, and we don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll wake up.¡± ¡°The imperial physician says that she¡¯s in really bad shape. She shouldn¡¯t be fighting any time soon...¡± ¡°But she still has that Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge. What should we do now?¡± Chapter 1331 - Life and Death

Chapter 1331: Life and Death

Those were Chaoge¡¯s and Feng Xun¡¯s voices! Something stirred in Feng Wu¡¯s muddled mind. The Fallen Star Sword, Master Rong Yang, Chief Qiao, the Dragon¡¯s Gate, the broken star piece... As they came back to her one after another, Feng Wu bolted up from the bed, and there was a crash. In her haste, Feng Wu had knocked a teacup off the bedside table. The noise immediately rmed the two people outside. Chaoge and Feng Xun rushed into the room. Before they reached her, Feng Wu had already rushed over to them in a frantic state. She grabbed Feng Xun by the cor and yelled, ¡°How long have I been out for?!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± Feng Xun had never seen Feng Wu so agitated. ¡°Just tell me! How long? I need an answer!¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. She was so anxious. The making of Fallen Star Sword had cost her six days, and she was supposed to challenge the Dragon¡¯s Gate on the seventh, but she passed out at Master Rong Yang¡¯s ce... ¡°How long was I unconscious for?¡± Feng Wu was flustered. She had ten days to finish the fourth trial, and if she failed, that broken star piece would... Feng Wu almost lost her mind when she thought about that possibility. ¡°Five days, that¡¯s how long you were out for,¡± Feng Xun said hastily, fearing that she might actually throttle him. ¡°Five days?! So, today is the 11th day already?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her clear, bright eyes looked a little scary now. Feng Xun was baffled. ¡°What 11th day?¡± Feng Wu was too weak to speak. She fell back into the chair and felt so defeated that she almost passed out again. Feng Xun and Chaoge were both terrified. ¡°Xiao Wu! Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare us!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu! What do you mean by the 11th day? What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu looked like she had just lost her soul. She sat there in a trance-like state with no expression on her face. The 11th day... How could it be the 11th day... She had failed the trial and the broken star piece was gone forever... Ahhh! Right now, Feng Wu felt like killing someone. Feng Xun was terrified. ¡°Xiao Wu, I was only kidding. You weren¡¯t unconscious for that long. You¡¯ve been out for four days, tops.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°It¡¯s more like three days and a bit. We¡¯re still two hours from midnight now. The 4th day hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± A little more than three days?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard those words. Her face was animated once again. ¡°A little more than three days? Is that what you said?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s grip was so tight that it left bruises on Feng Xun¡¯s wrist, but he didn¡¯t even grunt, because he knew that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in her right mind. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Three days, four days, what difference does it make?¡± What difference? To Feng Wu, it was the difference between life and death! Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t panic now. She had to calm down, or she would regret it for the rest of her life. Taking a deep breath, she asked calmly, ¡°What time is it now?¡± Chaoge and Feng Xun exchanged bewildered looks when they saw how serious Feng Wu had be, and Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s four quarters past the time of hai. So, 10 o¡¯clock at night.¡± Transmigrators had arrived in this world before, which was why the way of counting time here was quite simr to Feng Wu¡¯s original world. Chapter 1332 - The Final Moment!

Chapter 1332: The Final Moment!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°10 o¡¯clock at night? So, I have two hours left!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°I still have time. Right?¡± The question was directed at the peach blossom fairy in her head. However, the fairy only gave Feng Wu a strange but piteous look without saying a word. ¡°Just tell me, do I still have two more hours?!¡± Feng Wu red at her. The fairy was a little frightened. Pursing her lips, she looked at Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll never be able to finish it in two hours...¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?!¡± Feng Wu tried to suppress her anger. The broken star piece was something she valued more than her own life. The fairy nced at Feng Wu and said quietly, ¡°I tried, but you just wouldn¡¯t wake up. Listen, my throat is raw from all the shouting...¡± God knew how flustered she had been when Feng Wu remained unconscious and wouldn¡¯t respond to her calling. ¡°Fine, fine. We¡¯ll talk about itter. My top priority now is to finish the task!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?!¡± Chaoge and Feng Xun exchanged looks, because they realized that Feng Wu¡¯s mind had wandered off again. Feng Wu snapped out of her reverie and told Feng Xun, ¡°I¡¯m going to take the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge now!¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard, and he yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you know what time it is now? It¡¯s almost midnight!¡± Feng Wu grabbed him and said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I need to do it now! I can¡¯t wait!¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Feng Wu was already heading out. Feng Xun immediately stopped her. ¡°Little Feng Wu, are you crazy? You¡¯ve missed your appointment, and Chief Qiao won¡¯t let you do it anymore!¡± What Feng Xun didn¡¯t tell Feng Wu was that people had been talking about her challenge and many had bet on the oue. Some had bet on her sess and others on her failure, but no one had anticipated that she would give up. People in the imperial capital had been saying the nastiest things about Feng Wu, and Chaoge didn¡¯t dare to repeat them to her. Feng Wu had no idea of any of that. She only stared at Feng Xun and asked, ¡°What if I insist?¡± ¡°Are you in such a rush?¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯ll be dead if I don¡¯t pass the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge in the next two hours?¡± ¡°Is it that serious?!¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes! That serious!¡± Feng Xun looked into her eyes and saw that she meant it. ¡°Wait, let me think...¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin and racked his brain. He said, ¡°Chief Qiao set up the Dragon¡¯s Gate, but you were still unconscious and missed the appointment. ¡°Chief Qiao was so mad that he said that he wouldn¡¯t give you another chance!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun walked back and forth in the room. ¡°Chief Qiao is known for his quick temper, and once he¡¯s made up his mind, no one can change it...¡± Chapter 1333 - His Royal Highness Heard It

Chapter 1333: His Royal Highness Heard It

¡°Wait, the old master hase out of seclusion by now, right? I¡¯ll go talk to him!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead and cried out. By ¡°the old master,¡± she meant Grand Secretary Fang. ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words shattered Feng Wu¡¯s hopes. ¡°It seemed something came up, and he¡¯s going to be in seclusion for a few more days.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and wondered why disasters always happened one after another. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Chief Qiao now!¡± Feng Wu ran toward the door. However, Feng Xun stopped her before she could leave. ¡°Do you know where he lives?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Do you know how much Chief Qiao hates you now?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°How are you going to persuade him?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. After she calmed down, Feng Wu finally realized how difficult the situation was. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu said without hesitation. Feng Wu considered Master Rong Yang, Master Dugu, or even Emperor Wu, but Jun Linyuan seemed to be the best candidate. Staring at Feng Xun, Feng Wu said rapidly, ¡°Jun Linyuan is without doubt an influential figure. As long as he puts in a word for me, no matter how reluctant Chief Qiao is, he¡¯ll have to say yes.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you so sure that Boss Jun can make that happen?¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a strange look. ¡°Trust me. Jun Linyuan can do it. If he can¡¯t, no one can.¡± Feng Xun looked intrigued and asked Feng Wu, ¡°So, that¡¯s how impressive you find Boss Jun. Then why do you always offend him? Why did you say you don¡¯t like him?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Of course Jun Linyuan is an impressive figure. The entire continent knows that, and I¡¯m not blind. But you know how snappy he is.¡± ¡°Well... About that, Xiao Wu, actually, he¡¯s...¡± Feng Xun was cut off before he could go on. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to persuade Jun Linyuan. Tell me where he is now.¡± Time was of the essence here. She only had less than two hours left. With each passing second, her chances of finishing the trial diminished. ¡°Boss Jun is...¡± Before Feng Xun could finish, they heard someone clearing his throat outside the door. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Chaoge nudged Feng Wu with her elbow. ¡°Xiao Wu, look ¡ª¡± She gestured at the door. The door opened by itself to reveal a tall figure. Feng Wu was dumbfounded as soon as she saw who it was. The teenager had his back to them. Dressed in a white robe, the teenager was tall and elegant. The silver moonlight poured over him, reminding one of an immortal descending to this world. It was none other than Jun Linyuan himself! Feng Wu was dumbfounded, and she bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. She red at Feng Xun and asked with her eyes, ¡°Has Jun Linyuan been there this whole time?¡± Feng Xun shrugged. It was true. He had done it on purpose. Feng Wu was speechless. That was to say, Jun Linyuan had heard all herments just then. Feng Wu was speechless. She had never blushed so hard before. Her cheeks turned pink, and she wrung her fair, slender fingers together. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 1334 - Who In the Junwu Empire Can Stop Him?

Chapter 1334: Who In the Junwu Empire Can Stop Him?

Feng Xun was the one to break the silence. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss Jun, what a coincidence. What are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± The crown prince raised an eyebrow and coughed into his fist. He then turned around and shifted his brooding gaze to Feng Wu. His flickering eyes reminded her of a starry sky. Feng Wu bit her lower lip and remained silent. She really didn¡¯t know what to do and felt so embarrassed. The teenager was still looking at Feng Wu. The look in his eyes was usually indifferent, but it was full of excitement now. He waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Come over here.¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip, looked down, and clenched her fists. ¡°Just go.¡± Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a little push toward Jun Linyuan and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge? And didn¡¯t you say Boss Jun is the only one who can help you? He¡¯s here now, so it¡¯s up to you if he¡¯ll help you or not.¡± Feng Wu had nothing to say. While Feng Wu was still fidgeting, Jun Linyuan raised an eyebrow and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Go get ready.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu looked confused. ¡°The challenge will start in 15 minutes. Can you do it?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. 15 minutes?! Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm in excitement, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The crown prince¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes twinkled a little, makIng him even more handsome. Feng Wu looked curiously at Jun Linyuan and waited for him to go to Chief Qiao. She was about to prompt him, when he nced at her and said, ¡°Give me a pen and some paper.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Qiuling reacted first and soon fetched the things he needed. The crown prince started writing a letter with casual strokes. His eyes glittered as he wrote. Feng Xun then took the letter and ran off after saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Chief Qiao right now!¡± Only then did Feng Wu see the light. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t need to talk to Chief Qiao himself. If he did, that man would probably be terrified to death. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Linyuan strode off on his long legs, looking every bit as a ruler should. Feng Wu immediately followed him. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t enter Initial whenever she wanted, because she wasn¡¯t a Year 2 student yet. As for the crown prince ¡ª Feng Wu was about to remind Jun Linyuan about what he had to do to get in, when she saw him swipe a finger through the air. The barrier blocking the entrance split open as though it was made of paper, revealing a passageway wide enough for a person to walk through. Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan was indeed as amazing as he was said to be. Could anyone in the Junwu Empire stop him? Shortly after Feng Wu entered, Chief Qiao arrived hastily together with Feng Xun. Qiao Yi was with them as well. Chief Qiao seemed infuriated when he saw Feng Wu, and there was a faint smirk on his face. However, his attitude changedpletely when he saw Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Chapter 1335 - As You Wish

Chapter 1335: As You Wish

Chief Qiao walked up to the stunning teenager and greeted him respectfully. He was the ruler of Initial, but he was nothingpared with the future ruler of the empire. From this angle, the crown prince¡¯s face looked like a perfect sculpture. Right now, there was no expression on it, and he darted an indifferent nce at Chief Qiao. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The crown prince was used to treating people in this indifferent manner. Even now, when he was asking for Chief Qiao¡¯s help, he was still very unapproachable. Chief Qiao smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Royal Highness... Since you¡¯ve made the request, no one can decline, but...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little and gave Chief Qiao a cold nce. Chief Qiao gave him a wry smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, as you may know, the Dragon¡¯s Gate challengees in different levels. That is, normal, difficult, elite, and hell. ¡°Because Miss Feng booked the challenge without specifying a level, I opened them all. ¡°However, Miss Feng missed her appointment and wasted a lot of energy in the process. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you know that once the Dragon¡¯s Gate is opened, it can¡¯t be opened again for the next seven days.¡± Chief Qiao shrugged. ¡°Therefore, Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t open the gate. I can¡¯t.¡± Instantly, a hush fell over the crowd. Qiao Yi had lowered her head to hide the gloating smile on her face. She wasn¡¯t the only onlooker here. ¡°His Royal Highness is here!¡± The news had grown wings, and soon, everyone in Initial knew about it. A lot of Year 2 students had been cultivating around the clock and had never heard of Feng Wu¡¯s name before, nor did they know about her recent achievements. Hence, they had no interest in her. However, they were excited by the news that Jun Linyuan was here, so they rushed over as soon as they could. Shu Yunruo, the senior student Feng Wu had met before, was here. So were all the members of Tiger Head. ¨C More people kept gathering round. However ¡ª The Dragon¡¯s Gate still wasn¡¯t open. Feng Wu was worried sick, and kept asking the fairy how much time she had left. The fairy was as anxious as she was, and she immediately said, ¡°You have 70 minutes left.¡± Feng Wu cursed inwardly... Seeing her reaction, for the first time in his life, Jun Linyuan exined things to another person. He told her, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Gate can¡¯t be opened twice in seven days.¡± Putting a long face, Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and looked eagerly at him. He was herst resort. Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Do you have to do it?¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No matter how dangerous it may be?¡± Feng Wu went on nodding. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°And you have to do it now?¡± Feng Wu nodded affirmatively again. Jun Linyuan saw that she was determined, and the look on his face turned stern. He slowly walked up to the Dragon¡¯s Gate. The Dragon¡¯s Gate was a building that reminded one of a dragon¡¯s pce. The front gate was a gigantic dragon¡¯s head, and the glint in its eyes could give one the creeps. The head was man-made, but those eyes were genuine dragon¡¯s eyes! Then, Jun Linyuan ¡ª Chapter 1336 - Does She Have a Choice?

Chapter 1336: Does She Have a Choice?

Jun Linyuan stepped out and swept his wide sleeve across the dragon¡¯s head. The next second, the shining eyes closed. Wow ¡ª Everyone stared at the crown prince in disbelief. Even Chief Qiao¡¯s eyes widened. He mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t those eyes supposed to be open forever? How¡¯s that possible...¡± To everyone¡¯s further surprise, there was a loud bang after the light in the eyes went out. After that, they saw a ring of misty white light. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered in the dark, and he asked Feng Wu earnestly, ¡°This is the insane level. Are you bold enough to try it?¡± Insane level? Everyone was astonished. The Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge was supposed to consist of four levels: normal, difficult, elite, and hell. Where did this new levele from? Feng Wu was surprised as well. It was called ¡°insane,¡± which suggested how difficult it was. It would probably drive her insane. ¡°60 minutes left,¡± the fairy reminded Feng Wu in her head. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers. She had no time to be picky about the level of difficulty now. At that thought, Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Enter.¡± The crown prince was always veryconic when there were other people around. If Feng Wu looked closely, she would notice that the hand which Jun Linyuan was covering the dragon¡¯s eyes with was trembling slightly. But she didn¡¯t see it. She quickly stepped into the ring of light and vanished. ¡°Boss Jun ¡ª¡± When Jun Linyuan drew back his hand, Feng Xun immediately saw that his palm was charred, and he could smell burnt flesh. ¡°Boss Jun, you ¡ª¡± Feng Xun took a step forward, trying to take a closer look. However, the crown prince frowned and shot a warning nce at him. Feng Xun paused in embarrassment. His lips moved, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then ¡ª ¡°Look!¡± Someone cried out. After Jun Linyuan put his hand down, they could see Feng Wu¡¯s image in the dragon¡¯s eyes. To be more precise, the eyes were showing what Feng Wu was doing inside. That was to say, everyone could see Feng Wu taking the challenge. ¡°Look, she¡¯s in Trial 1, and she¡¯s already in danger!¡± The Dragon¡¯s Gate was where Year 2 students took their tests, so they were very familiar with the normal level. At the normal level, the Dragon¡¯s Gate consisted of just three trials, and those new to Year 2 could roam this level only. ¡°The difficult level consists of six trials. ¡°There are nine trials at the elite level and twelve at the hell level. Does that mean that there are fifteen trials at this insane level?!¡± All the members of Tiger Head were there. Tao Hu, Gu Honng, and Leng Hu all held a grudge against Feng Wu, and right now, they were staring at the dragon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does she think she can survive this insane level? That¡¯s just preposterous.¡± No one had any faith in Feng Wu, especially Leng Hu. Her arms had recovered, and right now, she was smirking with her arms crossed. Gu Honng sneered as well. ¡°Who does she think she is? The insane level? If you ask me, the normal level is already difficult enough for her.¡± Chapter 1337 - Count Me In

Chapter 1337: Count Me In

¡°That¡¯s right! She can only belong to the normal level!¡± Leng Hu snorted. Chaoge red up. ¡°Hey, you! Which level can you do?¡± Leng Hu threw a dirty look at Chaoge. ¡°The difficult level. Why?¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°I defeated you before. If you can take the difficult level, why should Xiao Wu only be good enough for the normal level? You think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Leng Hu red at Chaoge. Chaoge raised her chin. ¡°Fight me, I dare you!¡± Now that Feng Wu was away, Leng Hu wasn¡¯t intimidated by Chaoge. However, she saw Feng Xun narrow his eyes. Young Lord Feng was usually a friendly person who liked to joke around, but when he got angry, he could be almost as terrifying as the crown prince. Seeing Feng Xun standing behind Chaoge, Leng Hu was reminded of their interactions before, so she bit her lower lip and red at Chaoge. ¡°You won¡¯t trick me!¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Would you like to make a bet, then?¡± Leng Hu asked, ¡°On what?¡± Chaoge smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Wu is only good enough for the normal level? If she makes it to the difficult level, I win. You¡¯ll have to kneel down in front of me and admit your mistake. If I lose, I¡¯ll do the same!¡± Leng Hu was baffled. She had only said those things in passing to vent her jealousy. Judging from what Leng Hu had seen so far of Feng Wu¡¯s performance, she knew that Feng Wu was probably capable enough to make it to the elite level. ¡°I¡¯m not taking that bet! It¡¯s so childish!¡± Leng Hu refused. Chaoge smirked. ¡°Coward!¡± Just then, another voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet!¡± Chaoge turned around to discover Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi hade here in such a rush that she only wore a thin dress. Her face was pale from the chilly night air, but she was very excited. ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet! I bet you that Feng Wu can go no further than the elite level! Do you dare bet against me?¡± By taking a bet with Chaoge, Qiao Yi was ignoring the fact that she was a teacher, and many students found her behavior rather inappropriate. Chaoge smirked. ¡°Sure. Why not? Xiao Wu is going to make it to the insane level, anyway, because she¡¯s insanely capable!¡± The insane level? Everyone stared at Duan Chaoge as though they were looking at an idiot. Was she nuts? ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± ¡°And me!¡± Many students spoke in taunting voices, and most of them were girls. They saw with their own eyes that the crown prince himself had helped Feng Wu go in. And because of that, they felt so frustrated. Finally, there was a way for them to vent that anger. ¡°What are your stakes, then?¡± Chaoge asked confidently. The question stumped the others, but Tao Hu smirked and said, ¡°I would say my points, but I don¡¯t think you can afford to lose any of yours.¡± ¡°Points¡± were used as a type of currency in Initial. With them, one could buy anything they wanted, as long as they could find it here. Chaoge didn¡¯t have any of those points. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any, but I do.¡± Feng Xun broke the silence and stepped out. He then patted Chaoge¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go get some pen and paper to write down their names. I¡¯ll pay for you if you lose.¡± Qiao Yi was dumbfounded and heartbroken to hear that. She had always considered Feng Xun as a potential future husband for herself, but as it turned out, he was on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Chapter 1338 - Infatuation

Chapter 1338: Infatuation

The others were displeased to see Feng Xun take Feng Wu¡¯s side as well. As a result, many people doubled the points they were using as their stakes. More Year 2 students kept gathering round until almost all of them were there. They then asked Chaoge for the final result, so she did some calctions. She asked Feng Xun, ¡°Are 100,000 points a lot?¡± The points were quite valuable. With one point, one could rent a cultivation room for an hour. And they were very hard to earn. Even the top student in the monthly test would only be rewarded with 100 points. ¡°100,000?¡± Feng Xun was a little surprised; he didn¡¯t realize so many people held grudges against Feng Wu. He checked the list and saw that most of the students had betted that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the elite level. Only two people actually thought that she could enter the hell level. And those two people were Shu Yunruo and Chang Xuekun. As for the insane level... No one thought Feng Wu was that good. Feng Xun smiled. ¡°I guess the house will take it all this time.¡± ¡°Young Lord Feng, do you think that Miss Feng Wu can make it to the insane level?¡± someone asked indifferently. Feng Xun looked up and found the man a little familiar. ¡°And you are?¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Yin Shaoning, and I was 15th in thest monthly test.¡± The expression on the teenager¡¯s face was as indifferent as his voice. Feng Xun smiled. ¡°15th. I see.¡± Yin Shaoning met Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°But I was stopped at the elite level and wasn¡¯t able to enter the hell level. Young Lord Feng, do you think Miss Feng is more capable than I am?¡± Everyone fell silent, and all they could hear was the howling wind. Even Yin Shaoning, the 15th student in Year 2, couldn¡¯t make it to the hell level. How could Feng Wu seed? She had just left Year 1 and hadn¡¯t been epted into Year 2 yet. After hearing Yin Shaoning¡¯s question, everyone began to give Duan Chaoge strange looks. They were even more convinced that Feng Wu was going to lose. ¡°Excuse me. May I raise my stake?¡± someone asked gingerly. Chaoge picked up her pen. ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Xun sighed in resignation. He wondered if the girl had lost her mind. How could she agree to raise the stakes? Had she forgotten that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t actually pass the insane level? However, Chaoge had said yes, and there was nothing else Feng Xun could do. He rubbed his forehead. ¡°Fine, fine. Bring it on. Put in as much as you want.¡± Although Feng Wu had no points, Boss Jun had plenty of them. In the end, Boss Jun was going to be the one to pay the debt, so Feng Xun decided that he shouldn¡¯t be worried. He grinned at Boss Jun. Meanwhile, the crown prince ¡ª He had been standing there since Feng Wu went in. Crossing his hands behind his back, he looked as handsome as a deity. He kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. He had deep-set features, a chiseled jaw, and wless skin. He was so stunning. No matter how big the crowd was, one could always pick him out right away. He was simply too spectacr. He was born with this charisma; it wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained with learning. Many young men were looking at Feng Wu through the dragon¡¯s eyes, but almost all the girls were staring at Jun Linyuan with infatuated looks on their faces. Chapter 1339 - How Naive of You!

Chapter 1339: How Naive of You!

The girls were frustrated when they saw the way Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu, so they raised their stakes again. After Chaoge finally added up the numbers, her eyes twinkled like stars. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m going to be rich!¡± Feng Xun gave her a strange look. ¡°How many points are we talking about here?¡± ¡°Half a million! Teehee ¡ª¡± Chaoge was thrilled. However, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile anymore. The odds of two to one meant that he would have to pay a million points if he lost. ¡°Look!¡± Someone cried out at that moment. Feng Wu had started fighting. The first three trials formed the normal level. As soon as Feng Wu entered, she found herself in a foggy ce. There was mist everywhere, and visibility was very low. Arh-woo ¡ª A lone wolf howled. Before Feng Wu could react, a strong wolf charged at her at a tremendous speed! Its speed was unbelievable! However ¡ª It might be lighting speed to other people, but in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, the wolf was moving in slow motion. The wolf leapt and pounced at Feng Wu. Thump! Feng Wu raised a leg and kicked the wolf in its belly when it was still in midair. Thump! The wolf wailed in pain and was kicked away into the distance. Crash ¡ª It crashed to the ground and whimpered. Its body twitched in pain, but it could no longer stand up. Feng Wu looked past the wolf and headed for a spiral staircase, which led her to the second trial. ¡°My family will make you pay for this!¡± the wolf roared. Soon, Feng Wu reached the next floor. The wolf wasn¡¯t bluffing, because Feng Wu now faced two strong wolves with glossy fur. They were ring at Feng Wu. They were the parents of that lone wolf. ¡°Did you defeat my child?¡± The mother wolf red at Feng Wu. Meanwhile, the fairy was prompting Feng Wu in her head. ¡°Faster! You don¡¯t have much time left!¡± Feng Wu knew very well that she couldn¡¯t afford to spend more than an hour in the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Therefore, when the father wolf grinned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡ª¡± It didn¡¯t get to finish its sentence. Feng Wu charged at them, punching one wolf and kicking the other. The two wolves were immediately struck down. Feng Wu only had to attack once. Without hesitation, Feng Wu headed for the next trial. Meanwhile, the crowd outside were watching her in disbelief. They knew that Feng Wu was good enough to get through the normal level, but they didn¡¯t expect her to achieve it so effortlessly. Although it was only the normal level, it was still difficult for new Year 2 students. About 10% of Year 2 students still couldn¡¯t pass it. ¡°This Feng Wu is more capable than I expected.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ve underestimated her.¡± ¡°Would she take the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge if she didn¡¯t know what she was doing? You people are so naive.¡± Chapter 1340 - Feng Wu Knows…

Chapter 1340: Feng Wu Knows...

¡°But this is only the normal level. Each trial is going to be more difficult than the previous one. I¡¯d like to see how far she can go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll make it beyond the third trial.¡± Feng Wu entered the third trial when one of the students said those words. The third trial was on the third floor, and her mission still involved wolves. However, there were so many of them this time. One look at the pack and Feng Wu knew that there were at least 20 wolves. Every single one of them was strong and had glossy fur. Outside, many people couldn¡¯t wait tough at Feng Wu. ¡°She can handle one or two wolves, but there are 20 of them now!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not going to take them down any time soon.¡± ¡°Who does she think she is? Does she really believe that...¡± They were still talking, when Feng Wu ran into the pack of wolves, moving as fast as a gust of wind. The next thing they knew, all 20 wolves had copsed on the ground. The crowd was speechless. They sucked in their breaths. Feng Wu had simply moved so fast that it shocked them. Chaogeughed wholeheartedly. ¡°I told you already. Xiao Wu is so much more capable than you think!¡± No one said a word, because they didn¡¯t know what to say. Leng Hu of Tiger Head snorted. ¡°It¡¯s only the normal level. Big deal!¡± Chaoge grinned. ¡°She¡¯s at the normal level now, but she¡¯ll soon make it to the difficult level! Leng Hu said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°How much time do I have?¡± Inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as rxed as she appeared, since she was racing against time. If she couldn¡¯t finish the challenge in the next hour, she would live in eternal damnation. The fairy sounded pleasantly surprised when she quickly said, ¡°It only took you three minutes to pass the normal level.¡± But the announcement didn¡¯t cheer Feng Wu up at all, because she knew very well that each trial would be harder than the previous one and would take her more time to get through. She arrived at the next floor as the fairy spoke. The first three trials belonged to the normal level, and were rated one star. Starting from the fourth floor, she had entered the difficult level, and the trials were all rated two stars. Although the difficulty level had only been raised by one star, Feng Wu sensed an intimidating power as soon as she walked onto the fourth floor. She looked up to discover a giant robot! It was the size of a three-story tower. Compared with it, Feng Wu was tiny, and her thin limbs looked like matchsticks. Red light shone from the robot¡¯s eyes as it stared at Feng Wu, and a voice came out of its belly. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not toote for you to give up now.¡± There was no cadence to its voice, and it paused after each word, which made it sound rather creepy. Seeing the blue glowing out of the robot and its smooth outline, Feng Wu was rmed. That was a very powerful robot. Needless to say, it had great physical strength. Feng Wu knew perfectly well what her shorings were. Chapter 1341 - Repeated Defeats

Chapter 1341: Repeated Defeats

Feng Wu knew perfectly well that she was fast and good at cultivation and formation techniques, but strength wasn¡¯t her forte. Right at that moment! The robot clenched its fists and, without warning, it struck at Feng Wu. Thump! There was a loud sound! Luckily, Feng Wu dodged in time. She quickly hid behind a pir, and the robot¡¯s fist smashed into it. Crack ¡ª The pir made a loud cracking sound. The robot drew back its fist and immediately struck at Feng Wu again. Once more, Feng Wu narrowly escaped the attack. The robot moved faster and faster, and with each strike, it exerted more power. Its movements created gusts of wind. Feng Wu raised her speed as well. She was moving so fast that other people couldn¡¯t follow her with their eyes. Each time the robot almost hit her, she would somehow brush past its fist. While the others watched in fear, Feng Wu was filled with apprehension as well. She couldn¡¯t keep doing this. She had to find a solution, since it would only be a matter of time before she got hit; she didn¡¯t have time to keep stalling. Just then, there was a loud thump. The fist smashed into Feng Wu. She wasn¡¯t so lucky this time and was hit in the nose. Thump! The others watched as Feng Wu flew backward. The next second, she fell to the ground with a bleeding nose. All the onlookers were speechless. ¡°Seriously? Feng Wu got hit just like that?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she so impressive during the normal level? We were all shocked! She¡¯s only on the fourth floor now. How can she...¡± ¡°I knew it. She¡¯s only a new Year 1 student. How capable can she be?¡± ¡°Forget the insane level, even the difficult level is a struggle for her, not to mention that she¡¯s only on the first trial of that level.¡± ¡°Feng Wu has bitten off more than she can chew. She¡¯s doomed...¡± Almost no one had any faith in Feng Wu. Even Feng Xun was frowning and looked concerned now, to say nothing of those Year 2 students who barely knew her. If the fourth floor was already so tough for her, how was she supposed to handle the trials after this one? Feng Xun clenched his fists nervously. Involuntarily, he looked at Jun Linyuan. As expected, Boss Jun looked concerned as well. Feng Xun had nothing to say. Judging by the power Feng Wu had exerted so far, she probably wouldn¡¯t make it beyond the fifth floor. Inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Feng Wu had no idea how the people outside were evaluating her, since all she could think of now was the robot. The robot didn¡¯t stop attacking Feng Wu after she fell down. Instead, it only moved faster. Thump! It punched her hard again. Poor Feng Wu. She was smashed again. The robot was the size of a three-story building, and its arms were unbelievably strong! Thump! Feng Wu crashed to the ground once more. This time, the ground cracked when she smashed into it. That was how incredible the impact was. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Feng Wu... Feng Wu is...¡± ¡°I thought she could at least make it to the fifth floor. By the looks of it, she won¡¯t even be able to get through the fourth floor!¡± Chapter 1342 - Finally Figured It Out

Chapter 1342: Finally Figured It Out

Many people were talking and crying out at the same time. Standing in the crowd, Qiao Yi gloated. Heh! Doesn¡¯t Feng Wu always think so highly of herself? I bet she never saw thising! She¡¯s so ridiculous! thought Qiao Yi. She smirked and said, ¡°There I was, thinking how incredible she is. I see that she¡¯s not that much better than the rest of us!¡± Clenching her fists, Chaoge red at Qiao Yi. ¡°Xiao Wu can go much further than this. You people are underestimating her!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Qiao Yi smirked. ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t wait to see her performance.¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu had smashed into the ground again. The impact sent an excruciating pain up her spine. She drew in her breath, worried that the fall might have hurt her spine. The robot didn¡¯t stop just because Feng Wu was injured. Instead, a murderous look flickered in its eyes, and it charged at Feng Wu. It wanted to finish this battle as soon as possible! No ¡ª Despite the pain in her back, Feng Wu jumped to her feet and rushed out. The Phoenix Dance was such a skillful move that the robot wasn¡¯t able to keep up with her for the moment. However, the space was limited here, and no matter how fast Feng Wu could run, the robot would still be able to catch up with her. Once she figured that out, she looked over her shoulder to observe the robot. As expected, it was smirking, and its eyes were filled with confidence. So, it was running after her like a cat teasing a rat. Damn it! Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°You¡¯ve spent 7 minutes here already.¡± Just then, the fairy spoke in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°No ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She had only reached the fourth floor, but it had already cost her 10 precious minutes. At this rate, she was going to fail! No, she had to figure something out! As Feng Wu ran, she recalled the robot¡¯s movements in her head as if she was reying a movie. She studied each frame. Where was the problem? Outside, many people saw what Feng Wu was doing and snorted. ¡°Is she seriously thinking about how to defeat a robot? Does she think that there¡¯s some sort of technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just ridiculous! She¡¯s so going to lose!¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a braggart! What¡¯s she doing now? Hahaha!¡± Many Year 2 students smirked. And most of them were girls. They hadn¡¯t been so hostile toward Feng Wu before, but ever since the crown prince got here, Feng Wu had be an eyesore. One of the Year 2 students, however, was looking at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. And that person was Shu Yunruo, whom Feng Wu had only met once before. However, everyone was either looking at Feng Wu or Jun Linyuan, so no one noticed the look on Shu Yunruo¡¯s face. Inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s eyes grew brighter as she studied the robot. She finally found the problem! Its paces and strikes were too urate! The length of each of its steps was exactly the same, as if someone had measured it with a ruler! And each strike it made was the optimal oue ofplicated calctions! It was a machine! Chapter 1343 - Turn Things Around

Chapter 1343: Turn Things Around

Once Feng Wu figured that out, she smiled a little. Since the robot was designed to make the optimal choice, doing the exact opposite would definitely disrupt its rhythm. Once that happened... Feng Wu¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. She finally figured out a way to handle the robot! After she had the right idea, all she needed to do now was find the best way to tackle the robot through trial and error. By then, the robot was already very close to her! If she wasn¡¯t careful enough, it could grab her with its hand! To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Feng Wu suddenly stopped moving forward. Instead, she began to back away with strange movements. Even the robot itself was baffled, let alone the onlookers. It only took a second for Feng Wu to run around it. The robot bellowed and spun around to chase her. However! With the robot¡¯s enormous size, it wasn¡¯t very easy for it to turn around. Feng Wu was as nimble as a little mouse. She kept running around the robot, making it disoriented. Outside, everyone was dumbfounded. Chaoge was very pleased, and she smirked at Qiao Yi. ¡°Did you just say that Xiao Wu was going to fail? Look at how she¡¯s ying the robot now.¡± Qiao Yi snorted. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s going to win?¡± Chaoge raised her chin. ¡°Of course. Anyone with eyes can see that once Xiao Wu gets the chance to climb up that robot, she can cut its throat in no time.¡± Qiao Yi grunted, but she had to admit that Chaoge was right. Everyone else agreed with Chaoge as well. But ¡ª To everyone¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t do it! She had indeed climbed onto the robot, but she only jumped from one spot to another like a nimble monkey. She didn¡¯t climb onto its shoulder to cut its throat. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± asked someone in confusion. ¡°Who knows. She¡¯s hopping around like she¡¯s having fun.¡± ¡°Why is she still in the mood to y? Does she not know what her priority is?¡± ¡°This Feng Wu is so vain. How can she be so careless? Is she showing off now?¡± ¨C After Feng Wu turned things around, many had changed their attitude toward her. However, their opinion of her changed again almost immediately. Crossing her arms, Qiao Yi gave Chaoge a contemptuous look and clicked her tongue. ¡°Gosh, I didn¡¯t know she was thecent type. She¡¯s going to get herself killed.¡± Chaoge clenched her fists in frustration. She snorted. ¡°Xiao Wu knows what she¡¯s doing! Just shut up and don¡¯t say things you don¡¯t understand!¡± Qiao Yi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re chopping logic.¡± Inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate ¡ª Chaoge was right. Feng Wu indeed had her own reasons. Inspired by the trials for the normal level, she guessed that she would encounter robots on the next two floors, but they would berger in number and more powerful. Chapter 1344

Chapter 1344: Untitled

If that was the case, why not figure out the robot¡¯s structure while she was still on the fourth floor? That was why Feng Wu had let go of the victory within her reach and climbed onto the robot to explore its structure instead. If this was half a month ago, when Feng Wu knew nothing about forging, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out how the robot was put together. However, it was only the other day that she and Master Rong Yang had built her Fallen Star Sword together. During the forging of the Fallen Star Sword, she had been in charge of controlling the fire while Master Rong Yang talked to her about the principles of smith forging. Thus, Feng Wu was able to find the robot¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel shortly after she started exploring. Meanwhile, the robot seemed to have detected Feng Wu¡¯s purpose. It bellowed and shook its body violently. The movement shook Feng Wu off its body like an autumn tree shedding its leaves. ¡°Die!¡± The robot raised a foot to stomp on Feng Wu. She wouldn¡¯t survive if that footnded on her. But Feng Wu rolled and dodged in time. However, the robot still chased after her, and she barely escaped it several times. In fact, Feng Wu could have ended this fight a long time ago, but she had her own n. She needed to figure out the pattern of its movements. However, a red light started shing at that moment, and a warning sounded. ¡°Oh, Feng Wu really is going to fail.¡± Many of the Year 2 students gloated. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Chaoge was confused. Qiao Yi exined to her, ¡°That¡¯s the warning for the 60-second countdown. if Feng Wu can¡¯t make it to the next floor within the next 60 seconds, she¡¯ll be considered to have failed the challenge.¡± That was to say, there was a time limit for each trial. Chaoge clenched her fists. ¡°Xiao Wu,e on!¡± On the fourth floor inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know exactly what that warning sound meant, but she could more or less guess. Thump! The robot tried to stomp on her again. Feng Wu evaded it at thest second. By then, she had learned the pattern to all the robot¡¯s movements. Click ¨C She looked up in passing after she dodged the attack and saw that the door to the fifth floor was slowly closing. She finally knew what that warning sound meant. Without hesitation, Feng Wu pushed off of the robot with her feet and dashed toward the door at her fastest speed. ¡°No, she won¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t beat that closing door.¡± ¡°There goes the end of this Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge. Guys, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡± Many students yawned and were ready to go back to bed when ¨C Whoosh ¨C There was a sh of white light. When they looked again, they saw that Feng Wu was on the fifth floor. Three bigger and stronger robots surrounded her like three small mountains. ¡°Gosh! Feng Wu made it!¡± ¡°She was able to make it to the fifth floor at thest moment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate just yet. Haven¡¯t you noticed? There are more robots on this floor, and they¡¯re even stronger!¡± Chapter 1345

Chapter 1345: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right. She was already struggling on the fourth floor. Can she manage this time?¡± ¨C Because of Feng Wu¡¯s performance on the previous floor, no one had any hope in her now. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was slowly getting to her feet. She then looked up at the three giant robots, who were all sneering at her. Compared with them, Feng Wu was even tinier than an ant. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not toote to surrender. Otherwise, we¡¯ll stomp you to a pulp.¡± The smallest of the three spoke in acent voice. Feng Wu was busying up with a n. She had learned everything about the robot¡¯s structure on the fourth floor, but she had only learned about half of its stances. Therefore ¡ª Feng Wu smiled at them. ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯m going to lose? Come and get me!¡± After that, Feng Wu started running around the robots in circles again. ¡°There she goes. She¡¯s doing it again!¡± ¡°Does she think she can run away from the robots just like that?¡± ¡°How naive!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so dead!¡± ¨C Outside, the students still didn¡¯t think she would seed, and many of them made contemptuous remarks. But back inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate ¡ª Feng Wu looked so tinypared with the three giants. Before they realized what was going on, Feng Wu started running around them so fast that it made their heads spin. All of a sudden! Feng Wu dashed forward like a gust of wind. Everyone was convinced that Feng Wu was doomed. With three robots at her heels, even if she could survive, she would still be badly injured. To everyone¡¯s surprise, only one of the three robots chased Feng Wu, while the other two simply remained where they were. What was going on here?! Everyone was shocked. They then turned to look at Feng Wu. Right now, the weakest robot of the three was running after Feng Wu with heavy footsteps. Feng Wu stumbled forward as the robot threw punches at her. Despite her struggle, she still made time to look over her shoulder to study the robot¡¯s movements. Several times, the robot almost caught her. Luckily, Feng Wu was nimble enough to dodge its strikes every single time. ¡°Feng Wu is so going to lose!¡± That was what all the students were thinking. However, things started changing a momentter. Because Feng Wu stopped running. She stopped and turned around with a faint smile on her face. The robot was confused. It couldn¡¯t understand why this human girl had a meaningful yet malicious smirk on her face. All of a sudden ¡ª Feng Wu pushed off of the floor with her toes, and the next second, she charged out. Right before the robot struck down again, Feng Wu followed its momentum and blocked its way. She was able to move first every single time before the robot could take action. That was to say, Feng Wu had figured out the robot¡¯s pattern of movements. As everyone watched ¡ª Crack! Feng Wu snapped off one of the robot¡¯s hands. Immediately after that, there was another crack! Chapter 1346

Chapter 1346: Untitled

Feng Wu removed one of the robot¡¯s arms! The students outside went insane! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why does Feng Wu seem enlightened all of a sudden?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening here? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Many people stared at Feng Wu in astonishment when they realized what was going on. To their further surprise, after taking off the robot¡¯s arms, Feng Wu shifted her body, and the next second, she was behind the robot. Thump! No one knew where Feng Wu had struck the giant robot, but it shrieked. The next second! Its enormous body convulsed violently. Right after that ¡ª Crack ¡ª Things started falling from its body. The sound of spare parts hitting the floor continued. At first, they fell one by one, but by the end, they were falling like metallic raindrops. Rumble! The robot disintegrated like andslide. It turned into a pile of spare parts on the floor. Everyone outside watched with their mouths agape. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¨C That was so unexpected! Qiao Yi stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, and her hands clenched into fists in her sleeves. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± In fact, many other people also hoped that it wasn¡¯t real. But ¡ª They couldn¡¯t deny the reality! As soon as Feng Wu took care of the robot, she walked away from it. The other two robots were still standing there. They looked as though they were frozen to the spot. At first, many students tried to persuade themselves that the robots had malfunctioned. However ¡ª Feng Wu unhurriedly walked up to them and casually patted both of them. Thump ¡ª The giant robots copsed into two piles of spare parts! Both of them! That immediately shocked the students all over again. How was that even possible?! ¡°It took Feng Wu so much time to defeat one robot on the fourth floor, so how did she manage to...¡± Qiao Yi stared at Feng Wu with wide open eyes. She had thought that the fifth floor would be as far as Feng Wu could go. As it turned out, she had passed the trial with much less effort this time. ¡°Is this Feng Wu even human?!¡± ¡°How could she pass the fifth trial more easily than the fourth one?¡± ¡°It was barely any effort at all!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what she¡¯s going to do on the sixth floor!¡± ¨C By then, the onlookers were split into several groups. Some found Feng Wu exceptionally bright. And some couldn¡¯t wait to see her fail. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was running toward the sixth floor at top speed. Like everyone had expected, a group of robots was waiting for her there. They were enormous in size and there were so many of them. Just by standing there, they already looked very intimidating. When Feng Wu walked onto the sixth floor, they all stared at her with ferocious looks on their faces. The students outside felt their stomachs lurch when they saw the roomful of robots. Chapter 1347

Chapter 1347: Untitled

Even Feng Xun was frowning now. ¡°There are so many of them! Even I would need a little bit of work to go through them.¡± Because of those words, many people doubted whether Feng Wu could pass this trial. There were twenty gigantic robots in total, each as tall and strong as the next. They didn¡¯t even have to raise an arm; they could easily squash Feng Wu to a pulp with one big thumb. To them, Feng Wu was no more than a flea. To their surprise, instead of running away, Feng Wu jumped onto one of the robots at an unbelievable speed. She had to! There were too many robots here. If she stayed on the ground, she would either be caught or stepped on. Feng Wu was smarter than that. Knowing how dangerous it was to stay on the ground, she ran toward the robots and jumped onto one of them the first chance she got. The color of her clothes was very simr to that of the robots, and they couldn¡¯t find her once she was on the back of one of them. To make it worse for them, Feng Wu had found out everything about them from the previous two trials. She was able to take them apart without any difficulty! Thump! Thump! Thump! One of the robots fell to pieces. Thump! Thump! Thump! Another one fell apart as well. The students outside watched with open mouths and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°This Feng Wu is so scary!¡± ¡°Is she even human?¡± ¡°How does she know this sort of thing?!¡± ¨C Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that she was being watched by thousands of people, but even if she did, she probably wouldn¡¯t care. She was moving so fast that watching her made the others dizzy. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª¡ª With her swift movements, ten robots soon turned into spare parts. Moreover, as they fell apart, the spare parts covered the floor. The rest of the robots chased after Feng Wu. But the spare parts were now piled up to their calves, hindering their movements. They weren¡¯t able to run after Feng Wu. On the other hand, Feng Wu had figured out the robots¡¯ structure and their stances. She could attack them or dodge their attacks as she wished. There were nine robots left. Eight. Seven. ¨C In a matter of seconds, Feng Wu had taken apart five more robots. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°She¡¯s incredible...¡± ¡°Where did she learn all that?¡± ¨C The students opened their eyes wide in excitement and clenched their fists. Many Year 2 students had changed their opinion of Feng Wu. Even the members of Tiger Head couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire her. ¡°She¡¯s insane!¡± Leng Hu snorted. Tao Hu clenched his fists with bloodshot eyes. This opponent was even more terrifying than he had expected! ¨C ¡°That girl is amazing!¡± Feng Xun wasn¡¯t stingy with hispliments. ¡°She¡¯s making very rapid progress!¡± He looked to Xuan Yi as he spoke. Xuan Yi nodded. One could say that they were the ones who had been with Feng Wu every step of the way as she worked to improve herself, but the speed of her achievements was beyond their imagination! Chapter 1348 - Feng Wu’s Current Ranking

Chapter 1348: Feng Wu¡¯s Current Ranking

¡°Actually... cultivation level-wise, at least a small proportion of Year 2 students are more advanced than Feng Wu.¡± Xuan Yi paused for a while after those words, before he went on, ¡°But, they may not be able to pass the sixth floor.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°I see that now. Little Feng Wu could have defeated the robot much sooner on the fourth floor, but she prolonged the fight to study its structure!¡± Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°Because the robot on the fourth floor is the smallest and the weakest one.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That was why she seized the opportunity to explore the robot and figure out its pattern of movements.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Indeed. And she was still doing it on the fifth floor.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Without the experience from the previous two floors, she would never have been able to seed on the sixth floor, because it¡¯s several times more difficult than the previous floors put together.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s so rare to find a person with her mentality. She¡¯s simply so calm ¨C much calmer than anyone I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°And she¡¯s smart, too. She¡¯s able to think five or six steps ahead of her.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°She¡¯s so scary...¡± Feng Xun looked pleased. ¡°That scary girl is my sister!¡± Xuan Yi wanted to retort, but all words failed him. ¨C Feng Xun and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t exactly try to lower their voices, so the others heard their every word. They were already amazed by Feng Wu¡¯s performance, and when they heard the conversation ¨C Many people immediately changed their opinion of Feng Wu. Some of the Year 2 students had no choice but to admit that this new student was indeed better than them. ¡°Hey, what do you think Feng Wu¡¯s ranking is?¡± someone asked. Many people fell silent when they heard the question. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a Year 2 student yet, and her name wasn¡¯t on the Year 2 billboard. That was why many people didn¡¯t know what her real level was. ¡°Around 900th, I think?¡± ¡°I think she should be higher. Lu Yuntao is 900th now, but can he pass the sixth floor?¡± Lu Yuntao was in the crowd as well. Immediately, all eyes were on him, the usually ignored teenager. ¡°I ¨C I...¡± The stalwart teenager had always had a problem with his stutter, and he could barely form a sentence with everyone looking at him. ¡°I ¨C I ¨C I can¡¯t...¡± The others agreed. That was to say, Feng Wu was at least as good as the 900th student of Year 2. ¡°So, what do you think her ranking is?¡± Everyone was curious. Just then, Feng Wu finally took apart thest robot and finished the sixth trial. She then moved toward the seventh floor. The members of Tiger Head exchanged awkward looks. They all looked at Leng Hu, because she was the weakest member in the group. Leng Hu said, ¡°I¡¯m 950th. I can¡¯t pass the 6th floor.¡± Gu Honng said, ¡°I¡¯m 850th, and I can¡¯t either.¡± Another member scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m 750th, and I passed the fifth floorst time. I might be able to manage the sixth floor...¡± Chapter 1349 - She Won’t Make It

Chapter 1349: She Won¡¯t Make It

But what this teenager called Xu Hong failed to mention was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take apart a bunch of robots the way Feng Wu had, even after he watched her do it. ¡°Does that mean that Feng Wu should be around 750th if she¡¯s included on our billboard?¡± Tao Hu, who had remained silent the whole time, clenched his fists and said, ¡°She can¡¯t be higher than 700th!¡± Leng Hu darted a suspicious look at their group leader and wondered if Feng Wu would really only be ranked in the 700s. ¡°The elite level starts from the seventh floor.¡± Tao Hu snorted. ¡°I¡¯d like to see her try to get through this one.¡± Immediately, many people grew excited. Even if Feng Wu was only 700th, that was still an amazing achievement, because that was already much better than many existing Year 2 students, and Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even gotten into Year 2 yet. For the Year 2 students, it was very difficult to move up the billboard. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to go further than the sixth floor. ¡°The elite level starts from the seventh floor, and it¡¯s no longer all about fighting. One has to think about their moves, and that¡¯s not something Feng Wu can manage.¡± ¡°Have we ever had a student in Initial who skipped a grade and made it all the way to the seventh floor?¡± ¡°No, we haven¡¯t, and Feng Wu won¡¯t be that person either.¡± ¨C ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a magma beast on the seventh floor, isn¡¯t there?¡± Feng Xun murmured as he rubbed his chin. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Various emotions shed in Chief Qiao¡¯s eyes as he studied Feng Wu, and he was lost in thought. He had believed what Qiao Yi told him at first, that Feng Wu only got into Imperial College because of her pretty face and that she had be the top student of Year 1 because of her glib tongue. But as it turned out... Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just a pretty face. She was an incredible cultivator. ¡°Chief Qiao, are you suggesting that this magma beast is different from what we had before?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes flickered. Chief Qiao nodded at Feng Xun with a smile. ¡°The students have been getting better, so it¡¯s the same with the beast. It¡¯s much more powerful than when you were here.¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, are you saying that Xiao Wu won¡¯t be able to pass the elite level?¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Chief Qiao. Almost all the Year 2 students had ced a bet, and most of them had bet on Feng Wu¡¯s defeat. Of thetter, most had bet that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t pass the elite level. Right now, Feng Wu was right at the entrance to the elite level. ¡°She¡¯s not going to pass.¡± Chief Qiao shook his head and sounded very sure. ¡°The magma beast was only a baby when you fought it, but it¡¯s a teenager now.¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun pondered. ¡°Are you sure she won¡¯t make it? Why do I feel that the elite level won¡¯t be a problem for her?¡± Chief Qiao smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Feng Xun, but it didn¡¯t mean that he agreed with him. ¡°I see that Chief Qiao doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Feng Xun smiled. Chief Qiao shook his head. ¡°My lord, you may not know this, but less than 200 students of Initial have actually passed the elite level.¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. Chapter 1350 - Magma Beast

Chapter 1350: Magma Beast

If only 200 students of Initial had passed the elite level, that meant ¡ª If Feng Wu passed the elite level, she would be one of the top 200 students of Year 2! She hadn¡¯t even been admitted into Year 2 yet, but she could now be one of the top 200? Dream on! ¡°The ability Feng Wu has shown so far only puts her in the 700s. How can she belong to the top 200?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I admit that she¡¯s a very talented student, but even a genius needs time to grow. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll defeat the magma beast.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not going to pass the seventh floor!¡± ¡°Excuse me, can I raise my stake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Count me in. Can I raise my stake as well?¡± ¨C A moment ago, when Feng Wu passed the sixth floor, many people were surprised and amazed, but all of a sudden, they lost faith in her all over again. Feng Xun sneered at these idiotic people. What they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even used her Fallen Star Sword yet. ¡°Do you all want to raise your stakes? Great!¡± Feng Xun nced at Chaoge. ¡°Give them what they want!¡± Chaoge had always been a dauntless girl. With Feng Xun¡¯s consent, she let the other people raise their stakes. In a matter of minutes, the total number of points increased significantly again. On the seventh floor inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Feng Wu had no idea how many points she was responsible for. Right now, she was staring at the magma beast with a serious look on her face. The magma beast was the size of a volcano and was covered in mes. Even the tips of its fur were burning, which gave it a ferocious look. Thump! The beast raised one foot, revealing a giant paw print on the ground. It was about the size of a bed, and more than big enough for Feng Wu to fit inside. Everywhere the beast stepped, mes shot up like erupting magma; it was a very scary scene. What a terrifying beast! How was Feng Wu supposed to fight that thing? Just then, the giant magma charged at Feng Wu at a tremendous speed. But Feng Wu only remained where she was and stood her ground. What was she doing? ¡°Run! Xiao Wu, run!¡± Chaoge urged as she stared at Feng Wu and clenched her fists. Scarlet mes came out of the beast¡¯s nostrils, mouth, and enormous ears! The ground shook as it ran, sending sparks flying everywhere. How terrifying! 100 meters! 50 meters! 10 meters! Just as the beast raised a paw to smack down on Feng Wu ¡ª Whoosh! Feng Wu disappeared from sight. The momentum made the beast stumble forward, and at that moment, Feng Wu reappeared behind its back. Thump! Feng Wu gave it a kick. She put all her strength in her leg, and the impact was incredible. Thump! Everyone watched in disbelief. Because they saw the enormous beast stumble forward from Feng Wu¡¯s kick! Thump! Its forehead hit the ground, and it rolled forward. Everyone sucked in their breaths. That was... So... All in all, the beast had underestimated Feng Wu, which made her first strike possible. It wasn¡¯t a good start for the beast at all. Chapter 1351 - Ice and Earth?

Chapter 1351: Ice and Earth?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The scary fact was that at this advanced level, a slight mistake could ultimately lead to failure. The magma beast lost its momentum from the very beginning, which gave Feng Wu a great opportunity. As a result ¡ª Feng Wu smiled a little. She charged at the magma beast before it could stand back up. In fact, Feng Wu could have drawn out the Fallen Star Sword. Nothing would be able topete with the Fallen Star Sword! However, that wasn¡¯t what Feng Wu did. Because the magma beast wasn¡¯t important enough for her to draw out her sword. Thump! Feng Wu jumped onto the giant. Standing amidst the mes, Feng Wu waved her hand, and whoosh! It started snowing heavily. ¡°Ice and snow?!¡± Someone outside the Dragon¡¯s Gate cried out. ¡°Does Feng Wu have the ice attribute? Since when?!¡± Many people looked confused. As far as they could remember, Feng Wu had always had the fire attribute. When did she obtain a second attribute? ¡°And that stance she¡¯s using is very advanced!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so capable...¡± ¡°I have the ice attribute as well, and I¡¯m a Spiritual Elder. Why couldn¡¯t my ice extinguish the beast¡¯s fire?¡± But Feng Wu¡¯s ice could! Ice and snow drifted down onto the magma beast. Instantly ¡ª The mes all over its body gradually went out as the snow fell. ¡°The fire is put out!¡± ¡°The magma fire!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Chief Qiao say that the beast is already a teenager?¡± ¨C Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. The teenage girl seemed to shine as resplendently as the sun. Over and over again, she did amazing things to change other people¡¯s opinion of her! That was incredible! How could a teenage girl be so impressive?! Everyone was still admiring Feng Wu for what she had done when suddenly ¡ª The magma beast lying stiffly on the ground convulsed. The next second, it looked up and red at Feng Wu. Plop, plop ¡ª Snow started falling off its body. Its eyes were scarlet red. And mes rose from its body again. Qiao Yi was thrilled. She cried out, ¡°The beast is back on its feet! The beast is back on its feet!¡± Immediately, a lot of people looked at her. Someone murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Qiao Yi the daughter of Chief Qiao, and a Year 1 teacher?¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s teacher, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Why is she so eager to see Feng Wu fail?¡± ¡°I saw the bet she put in. It¡¯s a lot higher than ours.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so...¡± However, Qiao Yi didn¡¯t hear any of that. Right now, all her attention was on Feng Wu. Feng Wu saw the beast wake up and new mes sprout. So what? She had extinguished the fire on the magma beast before, so of course she could do it again. ¡°Come, ice and snow!¡± With a wave of her hand, ice and snow started falling again. They immediately put out the new mes rising from the magma beast. Everyone watched with their mouths agape. Seeing that things had turned against it, the beast turned to flee. Feng Wu smiled and lightly touched the ground with a fingertip. Whoosh ¡ª Chapter 1352 - Purple Vines

Chapter 1352: Purple Vines

Everywhere Feng Wu touched, spikes shot out of the ground. ¡°Gosh! How did Feng Wu learn Icy Spikes? Isn¡¯t that an advanced skill only for Year 2 students? How can she do it?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re missing the point here. One has to have both ice and earth attributes to pull it off. Does Feng Wu have the earth attribute?¡± ¡°So, she has fire, ice, and earth attributes now? That¡¯s just...¡± Many people were astonished! Once more, they were amazed by Feng Wu¡¯s performance! And they weren¡¯t alone. Even Feng Xun was shocked by what Feng Wu was doing. ¡°Since when did little Feng Wu obtain the earth attribute?¡± Feng Xun turned to Xuan Yi and asked, ¡°Xuan the Second, did you know about this?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head; he had had no idea either. Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°What else is the girl keeping from us? Can¡¯t she keep a lower profile?¡± The very conspicuous Feng Wu had reached the eighth floor. It was also the eighth trial. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she entered the floor. Because she couldn¡¯t see anyone anywhere. Looking around, she saw that the ground was covered with purple vines which had little white flowers scattered among them. But where was everyone? Looking around, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see anyone. That only made her more wary. All of a sudden! She detected that a thin vine had suddenly wrapped itself around her ankle. ¡°Watch out!¡± Many people outside cried out. However, both of Feng Wu¡¯s feet were already caught by the vine. The purple vine had been moving tentatively at first, but after it caught Feng Wu, it grew bolder and started moving faster. The vine was only as thin as a finger at first, but gradually became as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. In a matter of seconds, it was wrapped tightly around Feng Wu. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is tied up! Is she going to fail?¡± ¨C Many people were worried about her. Meanwhile, Feng Wu still remained unperturbed. If one had to point out what had changed ¡ª The only difference was that the look in her eyes had be more fierce and profound! Squeak ¡ª The purple vine began to wrap tightly around Feng Wu¡¯s body. Feng Wu was a slim girl to begin with, and the vine around her body only made her look slimmer. Outside ¡ª Many people had had confidence in Feng Wu at first, but now ¡ª When they saw how the purple vine was wrapped around her, they held their breaths anxiously. But there were those who let out breaths of relief. ¡°Please strangle Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Let her fail, please.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her pass the eighth floor. That way, we¡¯ll all win.¡± Many people had bet heavily on Feng Wu¡¯s failure, so if Feng Wu made it through the elite level, they would lose so many points. Crack ¡ª The creepy sound went on. Feng Wu¡¯s body twisted under the pressure. ¡°Feng Wu is going to be killed...¡± That was the thought in many people¡¯s heads. Even Feng Xun had gotten to his feet nervously as he stared at Feng Wu. He had broken into a cold sweat and was so afraid that something would happen to Feng Wu. Chapter 1353 - The Amazing Feng Wu (1)

Chapter 1353: The Amazing Feng Wu (1)

Feng Xun recalled that Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t used her Fallen Star Sword yet. ¡°Use it now! Use your Fallen Star Sword! Does she want to be killed?¡± Seeing the vine wrap even tighter around Feng Wu, Feng Xun clenched his fists. And what was Feng Wu doing right now? It was true. When the purple vine had wrapped around her at first, Feng Wu really felt unable to move at all. Crack ¡ª The purple vine kept tightening around her. Feng Wu could feel the pain. Should she use the Fallen Star Sword, her ultimate weapon? An idea suddenly struck her. She recalled a little trick which her beautiful master taught her when she was little. In in terms, it allowed her to shrink to a smaller size. Being a smart girl, Feng Wu mastered the skill almost immediately. ording to the beautiful master, this skill was only a petty trick to help her rx. Now that she was tied up by the vine, however, Feng Wu realized that this petty trick could do so much more than help her rx. In a critical moment like this, it could save her life! When everyone thought she was still tied up by the vine, she had already slipped out of the ¡°cocoon¡± from the other side. But because of the angle, almost no one outside saw what she did. Almost. ¡°What¡¯s she doing? Is she willing to die for this stupid challenge?¡± Feng Xun was exasperated. Because the purple vine was killing her. What was more, it was especially tight around her waist. ¡°Feng Wu is doomed. She¡¯s trapped inside, and the purple vine has gained the upper hand. She has no way out now.¡± ¡°Look, that vine is so tight around Feng Wu¡¯s waist. That waistline can¡¯t be bigger than 60cm!¡± ¡°I know! How many people can have such a tiny waist? Feng Wu is going to be cut in half!¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s still growing tighter. 58, 57, 56, 55... Oh god!¡± Feng Xun was on edge as well. ¡°Has little Feng Wu lost her mind? Why won¡¯t she use her Fallen Star Sword? She obviously has it!¡± No one answered him. Exasperated, Feng Xun grabbed Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, do something! Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± The crown prince gave Feng Xun a bewildered look. ¡°Worried? About what?¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu is going to be snapped in half! Aren¡¯t you concerned?¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. Jun Linyuan only nced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be concerned about?¡± Feng Xun: !!! He almost exploded when he heard those words from Jun Linyuan. The surrounding girls, on the other hand, were thrilled. They didn¡¯t say anything, but it was all in their eyes. ¡°Did you hear that? Did you? His Royal Highness couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu dying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be affected by Feng Wu¡¯s death at all!¡± ¡°Who said that His Royal Highness cares about Feng Wu? That¡¯s just preposterous! Chapter 1354 - The Amazing Feng Wu (2)

Chapter 1354: The Amazing Feng Wu (2)

Seeing that Feng Wu was going to die and that the crown prince didn¡¯t care about her, all the girls were over the moon. But soon ¡ª ¡°45cm? 40cm? 35cm?¡± ¡°Wait! No one¡¯s waist can be as small as 35cm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 30 now!¡± ¡°25cm!¡± ¡°Oh god... 10cm!¡± Crack! The ¡°cocoon¡± snapped in half. Outside ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± ¡°Is Feng Wu dead? Is she really dead?!¡± ¡°What a shame! Why did she have to be so stubborn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like Feng Wu.¡± Many people sighed, but they gloated over Feng Wu¡¯s predicament at the same time. Qiao Yi had never felt so happy before. She was ecstatic! ¡°Feng Wu is dead, just like that... How wonderful!¡± However, before her smile could grow wider, things took a turn. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The purple vine started retreating, as if its soul was being sucked out. The vine was almost a thousand meters long and seemed to have a mind of its own. As the vine retreated, it gradually exposed the ground beneath it, and translucent bones were scattered all over the ce. ¡°Are those the bones of magical beasts devoured by the vine?¡± ¡°Gosh, this purple vine feeds on flesh and blood.¡± ¡°Hey, where is the vine going? Why did it disappear so suddenly?¡± ¨C Everyone was still feeling baffled when ¡ª They saw what had really happened. When the mist dissipated, they could see the core of the vine, and they were shocked. The core of the purple vine did exist! Moreover, the core had shrunk into a ball, and someone was holding it. The fact that the core had shrunk wasn¡¯t scary, but the person was! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°No! No way! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu dead? Didn¡¯t the vine cut her in half? Why is she still alive?¡± ¡°Not only is she alive, from the looks of it, she has also taken control of the vine¡¯s core!¡± ¡°If she controls the core, she controls this massive purple vine!¡± ¡°But why is she still alive?¡± ¡°How did she survive?¡± And she didn¡¯t even seem injured. ¨C Outside, the Year 2 students were almost driven mad by all the surprises Feng Wu gave them. Why did their school have such a student? ¡°How did she do it?¡± ¡°Is she even human?¡± ¡°Does she have supernatural powers?¡± Feng Xun was the happiest of them all. ¡°Hahaha! I knew it! I knew little Feng Wu was going to be alright! She¡¯s incredible!¡± The crown prince nced at him. Recalling how anxious he had been earlier, Feng Xun blushed. ¡°Boss Jun, you knew all along that Feng Wu had already escaped, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun asked Jun Linyuan. He wasn¡¯t expecting an answer, but ¡ª The crown prince said, ¡°Yup.¡± Feng Xun looked like he had seen a ghost. Boss Jun just admitted it! Chapter 1355 - The Amazing Feng Wu (3)

Chapter 1355: The Amazing Feng Wu (3)

Of these people, Qiao Yi was the most devastated of them all. Right now, she had clenched her fists and was shaking from head to toe. Her eyes practically spat fire. ¡°How can this be? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be dead? Why is she still alive? Why?!¡± Qiao Yi gritted her teeth and bit her lower lip so hard that it bled. Feng Wu had no idea of theplicated feelings which the others had about her. Right now, she was squinting at the purple vine in her hand. In fact, she had known from the very beginning that she had to solve the problem at its root. The purple vine had covered the entire ce, but Feng Wu had been convinced that it had to have a core somewhere. If she could take control of the core, the vine would no longer be a threat. Thus, as soon as she slipped out of the vine, Feng Wu had immediately headed for the core. Other people might not know where the core was, but Feng Wu did. Because she knew formations. The vine had been arranged in a formation, and Feng Wu was able to calcte where the core was. Most people only learned formation skills by the book, but Feng Wu was able to apply the logic of formations to other problems. That was why Feng Wu was able to take control of the core and defeat the vine so easily. Then ¨C Feng Wu stared at the core. The look on her face had never been so serious. Under her gaze, the core began to shrink. At first, it was the size of a football, but it grew smaller and smaller until it was only the size of an egg. Feng Wu stuffed it into her sleeve and happily moved on to the next floor. Outside, many people were astonished again. ¡°Wait a minute! What was that?¡± ¡°Feng Wu took the core!¡± ¡°That purple vine is the trial itself, and a very rare spirit nt, but she just took it with her!¡± Instantly, everyone turned to Chief Qiao in bewilderment. ¡°Can we take away whatever has been ced inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate?¡± Chief Qiao was as dumbfounded as they were. He said, ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Feng Wu do exactly that?¡± Chief Qiao was speechless. He had taught here for many years, but this was the first time he had seen someone remove an ¡°examiner¡± from its floor... ¡°Wait, that¡¯s hardly the point here. The more important thing is that Feng Wu is already on the ninth floor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s thest trial at the elite level!¡± ¡°If she passes this one, a lot of people here are going to lose.¡± Instantly, they all fell silent. That was right... In order to make Feng Wu lose more points, they had bet heavily. A lot of people had staked all their points. ¡°Who could have known?¡± ¡°I never thought Feng Wu would get this far!¡± ¡°And she just keeps giving us pleasant surprises!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not pleasant at all! It¡¯s frightening!¡± ¨C ¡°So, Feng Wu isn¡¯t going to pass the ninth floor, is she?¡± Many people pressed their palms together and prayed in silence, hoping that Feng Wu would fail this trial. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was on the ninth floor and had narrowed her eyes. ¡°How much time do I have?¡± She asked the fairy the question in her head. Chapter 1356 - The Amazing Feng Wu (4)

Chapter 1356: The Amazing Feng Wu (4)

The fairy was impressed by Feng Wu¡¯s quick progress as well, and she sounded very excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You were very efficient, and we still have 30 minutes left.¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. How could she not worry? The first few floors were so easy, but it had taken her half an hour to pass them. She still had quite a few floors left; time was of the essence here. She was on the ninth floor now. ¡°What¡¯s this trial about?¡± Many people watched curiously, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Listen. Do you hear that?¡± Someone cried out. Instantly ¡ª Everyone stopped talking, and silence fell over the square. Cuckoo ¡ª cuckoo ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Is that a bird?¡± ¡°Why birds? Can they stop Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Wait! I know what it is! I read about it in ¡®Strange Creatures of the East.¡¯ Those are Laughing Cuckoos!¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Laughing Cuckoo?¡± ¡°They twitch when theyugh, and they start spitting ck liquid out of their beaks. As soon as that liquid touches a person ¡ª ¡°That person will turn ck, be weak, and can¡¯t activate their spiritual essence at all. ¡°All it takes is one drop of that liquid. ¡°However, that liquid contains a rich amount of spiritual essence. Once the toxin is removed, it¡¯ll be edible and will help one¡¯s cultivation greatly. ¡°Therefore, this trial is dangerous, but it¡¯s a great opportunity as well!¡± ¨C Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. There were so many Laughing Cuckoos, and they were all pping their wings! The inky liquid they spat out rained down, so what could Feng Wu do to keep the liquid from touching her? All it would take was just one drop to paralyze her. All eyes were on Feng Wu. Even the powerful crown prince didn¡¯t look away from her. What a girl... No one noticed the little smile on his face. Nor did they see his flickering eyes. Feng Wu had no idea that so many eyes were on her. Right now, she had narrowed her eyes and was staring at the Laughing Cuckoos. The ughing¡± part of their name was very urate, for right now, they were all cracking up like crazy people. As theyughed, the toxic inky liquid dripped down from their beaks! One, two, three, four... Feng Wu counted in her head. There were 999 of them in total. That was incredible! This was the hardest trial Feng Wu had run into since entering the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Some of the previous trials might have been difficult, but she knew how to solve them. But now ¡ª She was at a loss. Could she wrap herself up to cover all her skin? Any other day, Feng Wu would have that option, because she had her ring space. But she was inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate now, and she knew Chief Qiao would be able to see her. So, she decided to y it safe. If she couldn¡¯t do anything about herself, she would have to do something about the birds. ¡°It¡¯s been three minutes...¡± the fairy prompted when she saw that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t taking any action. Feng Wu bit her lower lip. She still didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 1357 - The Amazing Feng Wu (5)

Chapter 1357: The Amazing Feng Wu (5)

The fairy sighed and said in a sorry voice, ¡°I wish I could help you, but even if I cane out, I¡¯m still too tiny. I can only stop a few birds at most.¡± Outside ¡ª Everyone was nervously watching Feng Wu. Most of them had bet on Feng Wu failing at the elite level, so they were all praying inwardly. ¡°Lu Yuntao, did you bet on Feng Wu not being able to pass the elite level as well?¡± Leng Hu nced at Lu Yuntao. Lu Yuntao said, ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Hu asked, ¡°How many points did you use?¡± Lu Yuntao showed her two fingers. ¡°200?¡± asked Leng Hu. Lu Yuntao shook his head. ¡°2000?¡± He shook his head again. ¡°20,000?¡± Lu Yuntao looked like he was going to cry. ¡°Yes...¡± Leng Hu said, ¡°Have you lost your mind?! Do you even have that many points? Wait...¡± Lu Yuntao gave Leng Hu a pleading look and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you put all of Tiger Head¡¯s points in!¡± Leng Hu wanted to smack Lu Yuntao in the head. Lu Yuntao said timidly, ¡°You said Feng Wu wasn¡¯t that capable at all, so I thought, why waste such a great opportunity. It¡¯s not like this is going to happen every day. So I...¡± Leng Hu wanted to p him. Gu Honng stopped Leng Hu. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him. Anyway, we don¡¯t know the final result yet.¡± Leng Hu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Have you seen what Feng Wu has done so far? Of course she¡¯s going to pass the ninth floor. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is she still standing there?¡± Gu Honng smirked. Leng Hu turned to look at Feng Wu. He was right. Feng Wu really was still standing there with a big frown on her face. That immediately cheered Lu Yuntao and Leng Hu up. Their eyes practically sparkled. However, that good mood didn¡¯tst very long. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu raised her hand, and something flew into the air. What the hell? Everyone stared at it in bewilderment. Soon, they found out what Feng Wu had been doing while she had been standing there. She... ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Is that even doable?¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so...¡± ¡°How can someone be so smart? How?¡± ¨C So, what was it that had surprised everyone? The thing Feng Wu threw into the air was none other than the core of the vine which she had brought with her from the eighth floor. Feng Wu¡¯s original n was to take the core back home and nt it in Fallen Star Yard. It had a formation of its own, and was portable. With this core, her family would be much safer, and she would be able to take more risks. However, reality never turned out the way one hoped. The core told her that all of the magical beasts and nts in the Dragon¡¯s Gate were bound by spells. As long as the spells were still active, they could never leave this ce. Since she couldn¡¯t take it away, Feng Wu decided to make good use of it. She had been knitting just then. She knitted the vine into a dense, which was an idea she had gotten from her experience on the eighth floor. Therefore, when everyone else thought that Feng Wu had run out of options, she already had a n, and had started working on it. By now, Feng Wu had made the vine into a big! Chapter 1358 - An Ideal Future Husband Chapter 1358: An Ideal Future Husband The Laughing Cuckoos were still guffawing and sneering at Feng Wu when they were ensnared in the. Whoosh ¡ª With a swift movement, the caught all 999 birds. Outside the Dragon¡¯s Gate, some were excited, some disappointed, and some cried until they copsed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°This Feng Wu is such a genius!¡± ¡°She took something away from the eighth floor and used it on the ninth floor. Is this really her first time taking the challenge?¡± ¨C Just when everyone thought that Feng Wu was going to rush to the tenth floor, which was the start of the hell level ¡ª Feng Wu stopped. Not only did she stop, she also turned around and walked up to the. A transparent vial was hanging under the, and it was now filled with that toxic inky liquid. It was taken from all the Laughing Cuckoos. As for the birds themselves... The purple vine had already crushed them. ¡°Gosh! Feng Wu has so much inky liquid now!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be so beneficial for cultivation!¡± ¡°After shees out, I¡¯ll try to buy some from her!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± ¨C Just then, Qiao Yi spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Have you forgotten the bet?¡± That immediately woke everyone up. They suddenly realized... ¡°Ahh ¡ª¡± ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°I put in 3000 points!¡± ¡°I put in 5000!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 10,000 for me!¡± Despair filled their hearts, and they were all shocked. Judging by the loud wails, most of the people here had bet on Feng Wu not passing the elite level. Every member of Tiger Head looked defeated, except for Leng Hu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad?¡± They all looked at her. She nced at the others and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I bet on.¡± Gu Honng said, ¡°Did you bet on her not passing the difficult level?¡± Leng Hu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do I look like an idiot to you? Why would I do that?¡± ¡°Then what did you bet on?¡± The others all looked at Leng Hu. Leng Hu raised her chin. ¡°What do you think?¡± They asked, ¡°It¡¯s not the hell level, is it?¡± Leng Hu asked, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Feng Wu the most? Why did you bet on that?¡± Leng Hu rolled her eyes again. ¡°I hate her, but I don¡¯t hate the idea of more points.¡± The others were rendered speechless. Staring at her, they said, ¡°We thought you didn¡¯t think Feng Wu would do well.¡± Leng Hu stared at them as if they were idiots. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I do have faith in Young Lord Feng and His Royal Highness¡¯s judgement.¡± That was a very reasonable argument. Right now, Feng Xun was the happiest person in the crowd. ¡°Hahaha, Chaoge, many people bet that Feng Wu would stop at the elite level, didn¡¯t they?¡± The crowd around him didn¡¯t look too happy. Chaoge nodded and said matter-of-factly, ¡°The total pool is 2 million points, and a little over 1 million of them was for Feng Wu not passing the elite level. Adding in those who bet that Feng Wu would fail at themon and difficult levels, that¡¯s 1.5 million points. ¡°The other half a million points are on her making it to the hell level.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°However, no one has even mentioned the insane level.¡± Chapter 1359 - Gongshu Yunruo?!

Chapter 1359: Gongshu Yunruo?!

Instantly, Feng Xun didn¡¯t feel so happy anymore. Because the terms were that if Feng Wu couldn¡¯t pass the hell level, Feng Xun would have to pay back three times his bet. That was to say, if that happened, Feng Xun wasn¡¯t going to gain any points. He stretched out one hand to Chaoge. ¡°Who bet so heavily on the hell level? Show me the list!¡± After ncing at the list, he asked, ¡°Who the hell is Shu Yunruo?¡± Most people on that list had only put in a few thousand points, but Shu Yunruo had put in 400,000! A handsome teenager stepped out of the crowd and smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Hello, Brother Feng.¡± ¡°Gongshu Yunruo! It¡¯s you!¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Shu Yunruo. Shu Yunruo was the son and official heir to the Gongshu family. For some undisclosed reason, he had changed his name to Shu Yunruo when he came to study at Imperial College. Immediately, a lot of people stared at him in amazement. Gongshu Yunruo? Gongshu?! As in the legendary Gongshu family? ¡°Gongshu?¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s that kid from the Gongshu family. When we visited Taiyuan before, he used to follow us everywhere.¡± Shu Yunruo rubbed his nose in embarrassment. When Taiyuan and the Gongshu family were mentioned, everyone realized who the teenager was. This Shu Yunruo was the most important descendant and the first in line to inherit the Gongshu family, one of the nine major ns! Many girls¡¯ pupils contracted when they heard that, and Leng Hu was no exception! They had been ssmates for so long, but they didn¡¯t know that Shu Yunruo had such a background, which had just turned him into the ideal future husband. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Shu Yunruo is an orphan from some remote mountain?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? When was thest time you saw a vige boy who looked like that? He totally has that unapproachable look that belongs to the son of an old and well-known family.¡± ¡°What a shame. If I had known earlier, I would have tried to be friends with him...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like he would actually agree to be your friend.¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Over on the other side, Feng Xun patted Shu Yunruo on the shoulder and said, ¡°Hey, Brother Yunruo, that¡¯s not very nice. You bet 400,000 points. Are you trying to take away all my winnings?¡± Shu Yunruo smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°So, Brother Feng, are you suggesting that I should change my stake?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What would you like to change it to?¡± ¡°The insane level,¡± said Shu Yunruo with a smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to bet all my 400,000 on Feng Wu entering the insane level.¡± Feng Xun stared at Shu Yunruo in disbelief. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. ¡°The insane level? Did Shu Yunruo just say that Feng Wu could get to the insane level?¡± ¡°Wow, Shu Yunruo has to be out of his mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way that Feng Wu can go that far! She¡¯ll never be able to get through the hell level!¡± ¡°Why does Shu Yunruo have so much confidence in Feng Wu? Do they know each other well?¡± Everyone had their own spections. Meanwhile, Feng Xun looked at Shu Yunruo in bewilderment. ¡°Are you sure you want to change it?¡± Chapter 1360 - Kill the Person She Hates the Most

Chapter 1360: Kill the Person She Hates the Most

Shu Yunruo smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Why?¡± Shu Yunruo said, ¡°Because I have faith in Feng Wu.¡± Feng Xun grumbled inwardly. Even he didn¡¯t have that much faith in Feng Wu. Deep down, he was convinced that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the hell level. He was about to make the change, when he heard a cold voice: ¡°No.¡± It was the crown prince himself. Feng Xun and the others exchanged bewildered looks. Tilting his head, the crown prince stared at Shu Yunruo with cold, piercing eyes. Shu Yunruo shuddered and was overwhelmed with fear. A cold sensation ran down his spine. Those eyes were so terrifying that he was awestruck and intimidated. Shu Yunruo, the known genius of Imperial College, didn¡¯t dare meet the crown prince¡¯s eyes. In the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Feng Wu took down the bottle filled with the toxic inky liquid, sealed it with a cork, and put it into her sleeve. She then moved to the next floor. Each level consisted of three trials. Thus, the fourth, seventh, and tenth floors represented the three thresholds. The tenth floor. ¡°How much time do I have?¡± The smell of blood filled Feng Wu¡¯s nostrils when she stood at the entrance to the tenth floor. She frowned and narrowed her eyes. The fairy said, ¡°You have 25 minutes left.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Before she knew it, she had gripped the Fallen Star Sword on her back, and the look on her face had never been so stern. Seeing the look on her face, the crowd grew nervous as well. What awaited Feng Wu on the tenth floor? Blood... Red, warm blood slowly oozed out through the gap under the door. Feng Wu was even more wary. The door was utched. Feng Wu held the hilt of the Fallen Star Sword in her right hand and narrowed her eyes. She needed to be very cautious now. The door finally opened. Many people were frightened when they saw what was inside. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± There was so much blood. Feng Wu stepped right into it. Everywhere she turned, she could see nothing but blood, and the red color gave her the creeps. The dangerous feeling made Feng Wu narrow her eyes. All of a sudden, her head went nk, and a wretched feeling swept over her. Rumble ¡ª A voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Wee to the hell level, little girl. Yes, this is that legendary ce ¡ª ¡°Here, you¡¯ll experience the joy of killing.¡± After a pause, the sinister voice rang out again. ¡°You can kill whomever you hate in Imperial College. ¡°Little girl, close your eyes and picture the person you hate the most in Imperial College. Hahaha ¡ª¡± The evil voice trailed off. However, that eerie, suffocating feeling still lingered in everyone¡¯s heads... The person said that Feng Wu could kill the person she hated the most. ¡°Hey, who do you think Feng Wu hates the most in Imperial College?¡± Leng Hu chuckled and was intrigued. ¡°Well...¡± A lot of people hated Feng Wu, but no one knew whom Feng Wu hated, which only made them even more curious. ¡°What if I don¡¯t hate anyone?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes snapped open, and she stared at a spot in the air. Chapter 1361 - Isn’t It Fun?

Chapter 1361: Isn¡¯t It Fun?

That spot was where the evil sound hade from. ¡°You need to choose at least five people.¡± It hadn¡¯t gone away. Feng Wu pursed her lips and looked troubled. ¡°What if I can¡¯te up with five names?¡± The voice snickered. ¡°Then you lose.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Outside, many eyes were on Feng Wu, and they were all curious about the names she would give. Meanwhile, Feng Xun felt conflicted. He pulled Xuan Yi to the side and asked, ¡°Hey, do you think little Feng Wu will give Boss Jun¡¯s name?¡± ¡°What?¡± Even someone as level-headed as Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Jun Linyuan¡¯s name came up. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Xuan Yi threw Feng Xun a dirty look. Covering his mouth, Feng Xun looked flustered. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want it to happen, but if it does... That¡¯ll be a disaster!¡± Both Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were on edge. ¡°Look! Someone has shown up!¡± One of the students cried out. Whoosh ¡ª All eyes were on the big screen Standing in front of Feng Wu was none other than a person that everyone knew. ¡°Miss Qiao Yi!¡± ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± ¡°Goodness, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Qiao Yi is Chief Qiao¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Not only is she Chief Qiao¡¯s daughter, she¡¯s the ss teacher of the new Year 1 students as well. She¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s teacher!¡± The crowd was speechless. Some of the students were still looking at Feng Wu, while the others stared at Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi was dumbfounded. Her head had gone nk, and she felt humiliated and furious. Her face then turned from scarlet red to purple; she had never felt so embarrassed before. Qiao Yi had never been publicly humiliated like this! Clenching her fists, she trembled uncontrobly. The searching looks in the eyes of the others felt like des on her skin. Meanwhile ¡ª Thump! Feng Wu struck out without hesitation. Her fist smashed into Qiao Yi¡¯s nose. Whoosh ¡ª Blood gushed out, sshing everywhere. Outside, the real Qiao Yi didn¡¯t feel the pain, but the humiliation she felt was even worse. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu threw one punch after another. Poor ¡°Qiao Yi.¡± She could only endure the strikes, because she wasn¡¯t allowed to fight back. Seeing Qiao Yi¡¯s bruised face, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stared at the pair of eyes in the ceiling. ¡°Can¡¯t I just slit her throat or something?¡± The evil face in the ceiling guffawed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you enjoying it?¡± ¡°Enjoying it?¡± Feng Wu shook her head impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of time.¡± Everyone outside was speechless. Porr Qiao Yi. After beating her up like that, Feng Wu only found the whole thing a waste of her time. That was... so brutal! ¡°No, you can¡¯t. You have to hit them for at least a minute, and they won¡¯t even fight back. That¡¯s the rule. Teehee ¡ª¡± Chapter 1362 - Their Goddess Is Beaten Up (1)

Chapter 1362: Their Goddess Is Beaten Up (1)

Feng Wu said, ¡°What kind of crappy rule is that?¡± In front of the screen ¡ª Qiao Yi was really crying now, because she was both infuriated and flustered. She tugged at Chief Qiao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Father! She¡¯s humiliating me! Look at her!¡± The other people all nodded. That was indeed a humiliation. Chief Qiao patted Qiao Yi¡¯s head in resignation. Qiao Yi went on crying. ¡°Father, are you going to let her do that to me? That¡¯s not fair!¡± Chief Qiao felt utterly helpless as well. He could only tell his daughter, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s a fair trial.¡± Qiao Yi cried loudly. ¡°How can it be fair? I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Chief Qiao exined, ¡°That¡¯s a reward for her passing the first nine trials. Anyone who reaches the tenth floor is given this opportunity.¡± Qiao Yi was speechless. Meanwhile, the ¡°Qiao Yi¡± on screen had her throat slit open. Seeing this, the real Qiao Yi felt a chill run down her spine. She touched her neck involuntarily and was relieved to find her head still attached. ¡°Look, the second one ising out!¡± No one had time to feel sorry for Qiao Yi. Right now, all eyes were on Feng Wu. They were curious about the second person whom Feng Wu hated. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks, and both seemed worried. Just then, there was a whooshing sound. A figure appeared in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Zuo Qingyu?!¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. They all knew who Zuo Qingyu was. She was the prom queen of Year 2 and the most admired goddess of Initial. ¡°Zuo Qingyu¡± stood calmly in front of Feng Wu. In her white dress, she looked like a fairy from another world. The real Zuo Qingyu was in the crowd as well. Her face had gone pale, and her hands clenched into fists. She wanted to kill Feng Wu! The students of Initial were all about studying, and they knew nothing about the feud between Feng Wu and Zuo Qingyu. They were dumbfounded and felt conflicted when they saw the other Zuo Qingyu. They couldn¡¯t believe that their goddess was going to get beaten up. ¡°Why does Feng Wu hate Goddess Qingyu?¡± ¡°Do they know each other?¡± ¡°Goddess Qingyu is so smart and pretty, and she has such a mild temper as well. Although she¡¯s from an influential family, she has never treated us differently; she¡¯s always respected everyone. Can Feng Wu bring herself to hit such a nice youngdy?¡± ¡°If Feng Wu does anything to hurt QIngyu, I¡¯ll make her pay!¡± ¡°Look! Lu Chenhua is here! He¡¯s Goddess Qingyu¡¯s most loyal suitor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s 9th on the billboard!¡± ¨C Meanwhile, Lu Chenhua walked up to Zuo Qingyu with a frown on his face. He said, ¡°Qingyu, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Qiao Yi was probably the only one who could understand what Zuo Qingyu was going through now. Zuo Qingyu knew that she couldn¡¯t lose her temper, because only the weak could earn other people¡¯s sympathy and public opinion. Biting her lower lip, Zuo Qingyu made tears well up in her eyes, but she wouldn¡¯t let herself cry. Everyone felt their hearts go out to Zuo Qingyu when they saw the look on her face. Chapter 1363 - Their Goddess Is Beaten Up (2)

Chapter 1363: Their Goddess Is Beaten Up (2)

Immediately, a lot of people were furious at Feng Wu and felt sorry for Zuo Qingyu. Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes shone coldly as she watched Feng Wu relentlessly beat her up on the other end. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯ll remember this! ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for everything you¡¯ve done today!¡± Feng Wu went on throwing punches at Zuo Qingyu. It was so strange to see their goddess turn into a punch bag. A lot of the Year 2 female students didn¡¯t like Zuo Qingyu. Therefore, they almost couldn¡¯t contain their excitement when they saw Feng Wu turn Zuo Qingyu into a sandbag. Since the enemy of an enemy was a friend, a lot of the girls already liked Feng Wu a lot more. Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. Her top priority now was to get through the five people as quickly as possible. She vented her sarcasm inwardly as she threw punches. What a waste of time! She had to punch these people until there was blood. Using a weapon would be so much more efficient; she could finish all five of them in a minute. The one minute finally passed. Feng Wu drew out her Fallen Star Sword immediately and cut Zuo Qingyu¡¯s head off! Although it was only a virtual image, it looked real enough. Blood gushed out from where a head used to be. Outside, everyone paled when they saw this. The way Feng Wu cut down Zuo Qingyu¡¯s body was so intimidating. Feeling a chill run down her spine, Zuo Qingyu involuntarily touched her own head. Just then, Feng Wu suddenly turned her head. She just happened to look in the direction of Zuo Qingyu outside. Zuo Qingyu knew perfectly well that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t possibly see her, but the look still gave her the creeps. Her stomach lurched, and she looked away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of this incident, but the scene would be Zuo Qingyu¡¯s recurring nightmare. Then, it was time for the third person. ¡°Who will it be?¡± The onlookers were all a little excited. It felt like prying into Feng Wu¡¯s secrets, and they were thrilled and scared at the same time. Those that felt scared were all Feng Wu¡¯s acquaintances. The students who had never met Feng Wu before wouldn¡¯t have had any conflict with her, so Feng Wu had no reason to hate them. Meanwhile, Feng Wu felt like screaming. Who else did she hate? As a matter of fact, she hated neither Qiao Yi or Zuo Qingyu. Because they hadn¡¯t actually hurt her. To her, those two people were like fleas hopping around her. What they did wasn¡¯t serious enough to make her hate them, but they could be quite annoying. She had picked those two people with much difficulty, but now, she would need a third one. Feng Wu racked her brain. Fine... Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the next person. That was because ¡ª ¡°Chief Qiao?!¡± ¡°Gosh! Feng Wu is so...¡± ¡°Does she have a death wish? How could she...¡± ¡°Does she want to stay in Initial or not? That¡¯s the head teacher of Year 2!¡± ¡°Feng Wu has to know that we¡¯re all watching this, right?¡± ¨C Everyone was thrilled when Chief Qiao appeared on the tenth floor. Feng Wu was going to beat up a teacher. To be more precise, that was the head teacher of Year 2! How exciting! ¡°Do it! Do it now!¡± Everyone urged Feng Wu in their heads. Meanwhile, Chief Qiao was dumbfounded. He had been a teacher for many years, but this was the first time he was put in such a situation! Chapter 1364 - Their Goddess Is Beaten Up (3)

Chapter 1364: Their Goddess Is Beaten Up (3)

Feng Wu was as baffled as Chief Qiao was. She gave the Chief Qiao copy a strange look. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The options were so limited. She had to pick five people from Imperial College, but she didn¡¯t know many people here to begin with, let alone hate them. Therefore... ¡°Do you think Feng Wu will really do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That¡¯s Chief Qiao. Hit him and her life in Year 2 will be miserable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I bet she won¡¯t do it. She¡¯ll switch to another person.¡± Even Feng Xun was amazed. That girl was amazing. Even Feng Xun hadn¡¯t dared confront Chief Qiao in public like this when he was a student here. That was so incredible. When everyone was convinced that Feng Wu was going to switch to another person ¡ª Thump! Feng Wu raised a fist and punched ¡°Chief Qiao¡± in the eye! The force she exerted was incredible. ¡°Chief Qiao¡± was almost sent into the air by that punch. ¨C A dead silence fell over the ce. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They admired Feng Wu from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°She did it.¡± ¡°Is she out of her mind?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid that Chief Qiao will get his revengeter?¡± ¨C As a matter of fact, Feng Wu really didn¡¯t know. Because her top priority now was to finish the task as soon as possible and move to the next floor. As for Chief Qiao... He had failed to live up to his promise, and he didn¡¯t deserve her respect. Meanwhile, Chief Qiao had clenched his fists and was staring at Feng Wu with a livid face. Damn it! He couldn¡¯t believe that a student would dare do this to him. Chief Qiao was furious. On the other side, Feng Wu had grabbed ¡°him¡± by the hair and was punching ¡°him¡± in the stomach! She shouted angrily as she beat ¡°him.¡± ¡°This is for you to eat your words, and this is for making me take the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge!¡± Chief Qiao¡¯s face almost turned purple, and his eyes spat fire! That one minute felt like a century to Chief Qiao. Finally, it was over. When Feng Wu finally cut ¡°Chief Qiao¡¯s¡± head off, many people gave her looks of admiration mixed with sympathy. They were convinced that her life would be miserable here in Initial. As for thest two individuals... Feng Wu randomly picked two members from Tiger Head ¡ª Leng Hu and Gu Honng ¡ª since she simply hadn¡¯t interacted with a lot of people here. This trial was supposed to be the most rxing one, but Feng Wu only considered it a waste of time. When Feng Wu looked at the eyes in the ceiling, that wicked voice rang out again. ¡°Well, this is it. You¡¯ve finished the trial.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did you just waste my five minutes for fun?¡± The voice chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Don¡¯t you feel rxed? Doesn¡¯t revenge excite you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hm...¡± She asked, ¡°Can I go up now?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re prepared, go ahead.¡± Feng Wu suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the eleventh floor like?¡± She could smell a conspiracy. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± The evil voice chuckled in satisfaction. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯ll love it.¡± Chapter 1365 - The Hidden Challenge

Chapter 1365: The Hidden Challenge

After that, the voice disappeared, and no matter how Feng Wu tried to talk to it again, it never responded. Feng Wu was speechless. What kind of hidden danger was on the eleventh floor? As she walked toward the eleventh floor, the students outside were still savoring the image of Feng Wu beating Chief Qiao up. As soon as Feng Wu took the first step ¡ª There was a whooshing sound. The tiger cub fell out of her ring space. And it fell to the ground. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. What on earth was going on here?! The tiger cub still hadn¡¯t woken up after absorbing the abnormal me the other day. Clearly, some strange power had drawn it out of the ring space. But what concerned Feng Wu more was ¡ª If the tiger cub could be dragged out, what about her beautiful master? ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± That evil voice was back. ¡°Youngdy, I didn¡¯t expect to find such a treasure on you. It was so easy to get it out.¡± This thing... Feng Wu frowned. The way it was teasing her reminded her of a cat ying with its food, which irritated her. If it could take the cub out, what about her beautiful master? Feng Wu was flustered by that idea. Seeing Feng Wu clench her fists, the evil voice giggled eerily again. Just then ¡ª Whoosh! There was a sh of white light. The cub flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s hands, as if an invisible thread was pulling it away. Feng Wu watched as the cub was taken from her. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Feng Wu suddenly felt desperate. ¡°Get it back in five minutes, or else, it will die! Hahaha ¡ª¡± The evil voice guffawed again. Thump! Feng Wu kicked the utched door open. The moment the door opened, blood gushed out at her face. Feng Wu turned sideways, dodging it. When she regained her footing, she saw that the spot where she had been standing was now covered with blood. In Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, this floor had just turned into a verdant mountain. And she was standing at the bottom of the slope. The owner of the evil voice was gripping the tiger cub that was still sound asleep. His hand was around its neck. One squeeze and the cub would be decapitated. ¡°Come to me, my youngdy ¡ª hahaha ¡ª¡± He guffawed in his sinister voice. Feng Wu clenched her fists. Outside, Feng Xun frowned and whispered to Xuan Yi, ¡°That voice wasn¡¯t there when we were students, right?¡± Xuan Yi nodded silently. Pursing his lips, Feng Xun said, ¡°And why does it sound so annoying?¡± Xuan Yi nudged Feng Xun with his elbow and gestured at Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun looked up and saw that Boss Jun¡¯s face had gone very tense. He had pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were like bottomless pits. He was back to looking like an imposing ruler of the continent! That was so frightening... Meanwhile, Feng Wu had reached over her right shoulder and grabbed the hilt of her Fallen Star Sword. She finally understood. This evil man was keeping the tiger cub captive to force her to fight her way from the bottom to the top of the mountain. As far as the eye could see, the slope was lined with people who were spaced out by ten paces. And Feng Wu only had five minutes. She had to get to the top of the slope before her time ran out. Chapter 1366 - The Unbelievable Feng Wu

Chapter 1366: The Unbelievable Feng Wu

Feng Wu only made it ten steps before she was stopped. A man dressed like a bandit blocked her way. Before she could say a word, the man in a headscarf brandished his weapon and swung at Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu drew out the Fallen Star Sword on her back. It glinted like a streak of cold light. And the others thought they could hear a thunderp! Nothing would be able topete with the Fallen Star Sword! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Feng Wu pointed the sword at the bandit. But the bandit only grinned eerily at Feng Wu and charged at her as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. ¡°If you won¡¯t, I¡¯ll wash my Fallen Star Sword with the blood of you people!¡± Thud! As soon as Feng Wu said those words, the de slit the bandit¡¯s throat open. His head then rolled on the ground, and blood gushed from the headless neck. Feng Wu was already running up the slope. ¡°This mountain is known as Bloody Road.¡± The evil voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯ll kill a person every ten steps. Go on, youngdy. You¡¯ll see me once you¡¯ve killed enough.¡± Feng Wu acted as though she hadn¡¯t heard that voice. Every few steps, another bandit would charge at her, showing no regard for their own life. It only took Feng Wu one swipe to cut each of their heads off. 10, 50, 100... In a matter of seconds, Feng Wu was halfway up the slope. The bandits came at her individually at first, but they starteding in twos and threes. Now, five-man teams were blocking her way. The sword had cut off countless heads already. If Feng Wu were to turn around, she would find the path covered with human heads in her wake. The gory scene gave one the creeps. Outside ¡ª ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± ¡°Holy crap ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Wu, Feng Wu is so ¡ª¡± ¡°How many has she killed now? Is she a god of ughter?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even blink when she did it, and she cut off every head with just one sh. That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¨C If they had doubted Feng Wu¡¯s capability before, they didn¡¯t anymore. They were intimidated by her now. Blood stained Feng Wu¡¯s white dress. The red color spread out, reminding one of ming mand flowers. Feng Wu was so terrifying. Everyone outside widened their eyes as they watched Feng Wu rush up the slope. She was really killing as she ran. Blood dripped from the tip of her sword. Feng Wu seemed to have transformed into the god of death. ¡°Gosh, is that Feng Wu¡¯s true capability?¡± ¡°What a terrifying girl!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even blink...¡± ¡°No one will dare turn against her.¡± ¨C Many Year 2 students had considered Feng Wu a weakling in the beginning, but after Feng Wu demonstrated her true power, they were terrified and panic-stricken. Rather than consider Feng Wu an equal, they were already looking up to her in admiration. Someone asked in a low voice, ¡°Hey, where do you think Feng Wu would be on our billboard?¡± ¡°100th?¡± ¡°Can she get that far?¡± The members of Tiger Head pricked up their ears. Someone else said, ¡°Tao Hu, the leader of Tiger Head, is 100th on the billboard. Are you saying that Feng Wu is weaker than he is?¡± Tao Hu was speechless. Chapter 1367 - 50th?!

Chapter 1367: 50th?!

Gu Honng and the other members were furious. However, Tao Hu stopped them with a wave of his hand. ¡°That¡¯s true. From what Feng Wu has demonstrated so far, she¡¯s a lot better than Tao Hu!¡± Tao Hu was speechless. He wanted to retort and argue, but when he looked at the girl who had almost reached the top of the mountain and the blood that was dripping from her sword, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. Deep down, he knew that if he was in Feng Wu¡¯s ce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the second trial of the hell level, nor would he be able to kill so many people. ¡°Forget Tao Hu. If you ask me, Feng Wu can be ranked at least 80th!¡± ¡°80th? I¡¯m sure she can do better than that.¡± ¡°Better than that? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xu Du 80th? Do you think he isn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu?¡± ¡°He probably isn¡¯t. I met him the other day and he told me he reached the ninth floor, but failed at thest moment.¡± ¡°What? Xu Du only made it to the ninth floor? But Feng Wu is on the eleventh floor already!¡± ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m sure that Feng Wu is far better than 80th!¡± ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± That flustered a lot of the Year 2 students. They knew that Feng Wu was amazing, but they had no idea how mind-blowing she was. ¡°So, the capability she¡¯s demonstrated so far will put her...¡± ¡°She¡¯s about 50th.¡± The calm voice belonged to a girl. She looked a little emaciated and herckluster hair was tied up in pigtails, but her eyes shone coldly as she spoke. ¡°Xu Han!¡± Xu Han was only 14 years old and was the youngest student of Initial. However, if Feng Wu came to Year 2, thetter would be the youngest instead. ¡°I¡¯m 50th,¡± said Xu Han, ¡°and I made it to the eleventh floor 10 days ago. However ¡ª¡± Many eyes were on Xu Han, but she kept her gaze on Feng Wu, who was covered in blood, the entire time. ¡°However ¡ª¡± Taking a deep breath, Xu Han said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pass the eleventh floor, and 50th is as high as I have been able to get so far.¡± ¡°That is to say, if Feng Wu gets through this trial, she¡¯ll be even higher than that?!¡± Someone cried out. But no one questioned the conclusion, because everyone agreed. ¡°She¡¯s not an official Year 2 student yet, but she¡¯s already 50th on the billboard... What a genius girl!¡± ¡°I¡¯d also like to remind you all: This girl is skipping a grade to Year 2. In fact, it¡¯s only been a few months since she got into Imperial College.¡± Everyone sucked in their breaths. ¡°She has achieved more in a few months than we have in over a decade?¡± ¡°Exactly how did she do it?¡± Xu Han narrowed her eyes, and a jealous look shed across her face. What she didn¡¯t tell them was that when she had been on the eleventh floor, that evil voice had sounded even meaner, but the trial hadn¡¯t been as difficult... Right now, Feng Wu was only about 100 meters away from the evil man in ck. However, there were simply too many enemies blocking her way. All she could see were countless faces and her moving sword. ¡°Hahaha, youngdy, you only have a minute left.¡± A white mask covered the man¡¯s face, and the smile in his eyes was malicious and creepy. Chapter 1368 - 30th?!

Chapter 1368: 30th?!

He raised his right hand and put his long, fair fingers around the cub¡¯s thin neck. One squeeze and the cub would be decapitated. The more people Feng Wu killed, the more brightly the Fallen Star Sword glowed. Pop, pop ¡ª She had lost count of how many times she had been cut. All she could think of was moving forward. 100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters... With each step she took, more blood was shed. Feng Wu looked like she had just taken a blood bath when she finally stood in front of the evil man. Even her eyes seemed to have turned red. She kept her steady gaze on his face. The incense stick that was used to keep time burnt up at that moment. The look in the man¡¯s eyes had been indifferent, but he was visibly amazed by her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be capable enough to make it here, but you did.¡± There was something dangerous in his sharp gaze. Feng Wu only stared at him, because she was too tired to even lift a finger. ¡°Give me back my tiger cub!¡± The cub was still sound asleep, and its plump belly rose and fell with its breaths. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. Raise this little thing well. It¡¯ll be something great.¡± The man then tossed the cub back to Feng Wu. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Holding the cub in her arms, Feng Wu red at this masked man in ck. ¡°Kiddo, your top priority now is to figure out how to pass the next trial.¡± The mysterious ck-robed man rubbed her head. Feng Wu wanted to evade his hand, but he was simply too powerful and she couldn¡¯t move. Seeing Feng Wu tense up, the man seemed amused. Something resembling a smile appeared in those brooding eyes that had seen the vicissitudes of life on this continent. Why was he stillughing? She was worried sick here! Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him, then turned to leave. ¡°Hey, wait.¡± The man stopped Feng Wu. Feng Wu turned around and glowered at him. The fairy had just informed her that she only had 10 minutes left, and she still had two floors to go through. She didn¡¯t have time to waste! Nothing was more important than her beautiful master! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a seat and have a break?¡± The ck-robed man gestured at a spot, and afortable chair popped out of thin air, together with a small stove, on which a pot of tea was brewing. Outside, everyone opened their eyes in astonishment. They didn¡¯t know that was even possible! ¡°Brother Guo, were you treated like this when you reached the 11th floor?¡± Guo Kang was 30th on the billboard and had reached the 11th floor before. ¡°No.¡± Guo Kang stared at Feng Wu on the screen and shook his head affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! ¡°Moreover ¡ª¡± After a pause, Guo Kang went on. ¡°If I¡¯m remembering correctly, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen this ck-robed masked man.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Only a handful of Initial students had ever made it to the hell level, and their movements had been observed the way Feng Wu¡¯s were now. Therefore, most students didn¡¯t know what the hell level was like. ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t that man with Feng Wu now?¡± All eyes were on Guo Kang. The students followed a strict hierarchy, and on any other day, no one would dare question Guo Kang. Given the current situation, however, everyone was so curious. Chapter 1369 - 15th?!

Chapter 1369: 15th?!

Luckily, Guo Kang was one of the more friendly top students of Year 2, and he was more than happy to answer their questions. ¡°When I entered the hell level, there was only a voice which told me the rules in the beginning, but it never came back after that. Jiang Shurong, what about you?¡± Jiang Shurong was 20th on the billboard. Instantly, all eyes were on him. Jiang Shurong had a very serious look on his face. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never met him before either.¡± ¡°Right? None of us has ever seen him!¡± Guo Kang smacked his own thigh. ¡°Jiang Shurong is 20th, but he hasn¡¯t met the man either!¡± However, not only had this man greeted Feng Wu, he seemed to like her a lot. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Hua Pianran 10th? What was her experience like?¡± ¡°Hua Pianran? She¡¯s not here. She said this challenge was too low-level for her to watch.¡± ¡°Gosh, get her here now! It¡¯s not low-level anymore! Feng Wu has almost reached the top 20!¡± ¡°Plus, judging by her performance, she may even climb further. She¡¯s not a Year 2 student yet, but she¡¯s already so impressive. That¡¯s worth our attention!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s capable enough to be introduced to our top 10 students.¡± ¡°I agree. I need to get Brother Long here.¡± ¡°And Brother Shen, too!¡± ¨C Only a couple of the top 10 students were here at first, including Shu Yunruo. But with the turn of events, the students thought it was time to bring their leaders here. Back inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate, Feng Wu had put the tiger cub back into her chest pocket and was heading quickly for the 12th floor. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a break?¡± the ck-robed man called after her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°You heartless girl.¡± The man then raised a hand. Something flew out of his palm and shot toward Feng Wu. ¡°Is he going to kill Feng Wu?!¡± That was everyone¡¯s first reaction. Feng Xun, on the other hand, turned to look at Boss Jun. When this man started showing a partial attitude toward Feng Wu, Boss Jun¡¯s face turned so grim that it was darker than a stormy sky. Right now, the look in his brooding eyes was so cold that it sent a chill down Feng Xun¡¯s spine. However, the sh of light didn¡¯t fly as fast as the others expected, and Feng Wu caught it easily with one hand. It was a shiny little stone. Feng Wu looked confused and turned to look at the man. Covered from head to toe by his robe and the white mask, the man looked so mysterious. However, he seemed to be smiling, and his eyes shone mischievously. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu finally asked. The man chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll need it. Now, go.¡± There was something affectionate in his eyes. Affection? Feng Wu was sure that she had seen wrong. How could this evil man have anything to do with her? She quickly got rid of the silly idea. ¡°You only have five minutes left.¡± The fairy¡¯s trembling voice sounded flustered. ¡°Quickly! You¡¯re running out of time!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°I know.¡± The further up she went, the harder the trials became, and the longer it would take to pass them. Chapter 1370 - 10th?!

Chapter 1370: 10th?!

Feng Wu was covered with wounds and had lost a lot of blood. She had so little time to recover after the fight that her capability now was only at 20%. How was she supposed to pass the 12th floor in her current state? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know the answer herself. No one outside had any faith in her either. ¡°Feng Wu passed the 11th floor! That¡¯s the second trial for the hell level!¡± Each level consisted of three trials, and Feng Wu still had one trial left at this level. ¡°She¡¯s about to enter the hardest trial for the hell level!¡± ¡°Can she do it?¡± ¡°The 12th trial is the hardest trial at this level. If she really can pass... I think my jaw will fall off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to do it someday, but she¡¯s bound to fail today,¡± said Chang Xuekun, who was 9th on the billboard. ¡°Why?¡± the others asked in unison. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Chang Xuekun rolled his eyes at the others and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Look, she¡¯s covered in her and her enemies¡¯ blood.¡± Hua Pianran, who was 10th, nodded as well. ¡°Feng Wu really is a genius, but she¡¯s badly injured and has lost a lot of blood. She¡¯s drained of both physical strength and spiritual essence. She can exert 20% of her full power at most.¡± Chang Xuekun nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt her capability, but today, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to pass the 12th floor.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m sure Xiao Wu can make it!¡± Chaoge had to be the most blind of Feng Wu¡¯s supporters. Right now, she red at Chang Xuekun and looked like she wanted to hit him. She alone didn¡¯t intimidate Chang Xuekun, but Young Lord Feng was behind her. Chang Xuekun could only rub his chin with a wry smile and say, ¡°I¡¯m only specting based on my understanding. Young Lord Feng, what do you think?¡± As a matter of fact ¡ª Feng Xun didn¡¯t have much hope in Feng Wu either. He had been a Year 2 student once, and he knew that Feng Wu had to be as capable as a top 10 student in order to pass the hell level. However, she was only a Level 9 Spiritual Elder at the moment, which wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°I think she¡¯ll make it.¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow and nced at Chang Xuekun. ¡°Suit yourself...¡± The other Year 2 students smiled wryly. He could dote on her and have blind faith in her all he wanted. Soon enough, reality would teach him a lesson. The other students actually looked forward to seeing the young lord getting his face pped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you trusted Xiao Wu so much as well! Good for you!¡± Chaoge nudged Feng Xun¡¯s arm with her elbow. Feng Xun only smiled in resignation and touched his face involuntarily. ¡°Xiao Wu, you better seed. Otherwise, your brother is going to get his face pped!¡± At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª She knew better than anyone else about her own condition. She had sustained both external and internal injuries. She thought about her beautiful master. ¡°What if I fail... No, I won¡¯t let that happen!¡± Involuntarily, she gripped the small stone in her hand. All of a sudden, a cooling sensation ran from the stone to her palm and quickly flowed throughout her entire body. Chapter 1371 - The Legendary Miracle Stone

Chapter 1371: The Legendary Miracle Stone

The sensation was sofortable that Feng Wu instantly felt recharged. She looked down involuntarily. She could clearly sense her injured internal organs being repaired at an incredible speed. Her body felt like drynd being nourished by a good rain after a long drought, and she was soon full of energy again. Her external wounds also began to heal as she watched. It only took a few seconds for scabs to form and fall out. Wait ¡ª No man-made medicine could have such a miraculous effect! Crack ¡ª Feng Wu realized that the stone in her hand had turned into powder after it ran out of essence. That was it. It was the stone that had enabled her to heal instantly. She recalled what the ck-robed man said earlier. He told her that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it, and he was right. ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Standing at the entrance to the 12th floor, Feng Wu looked up and asked the question. However, that man didn¡¯t appear again, and she didn¡¯t get a response. Feng Wu was perplexed and was lost in thought for a moment. Who was that evil man, and what did he do? She wondered if they had met before. Otherwise, why would he help her? However, the man didn¡¯te back, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to waste. The door to the 12th floor was finally pushed open. Rumble ¡ª The moment the door opened, Feng Wu felt hot air on her face, and the impact made her narrow her eyes. She could hear the rumble of hooves over the ground. It was a battlefield. And a bloody battle was taking ce! Everywhere Feng Wu turned, she only saw soldiers. Some were on horseback, and further back, she could see row upon row of infantrymen, whose ck armor glinted in the sun. Killing intent filled the air. There was blood everywhere! It was a world of ughter! Everyone outside was astonished by this scene. ¡°Oh god... Is that the legendaryst trial for the hell level, the bloody battlefield?!¡± ¡°How many people are there? Whoa... Is it a simtion of...¡± ¡°Of the real battlefield in the empire¡¯s northern territory?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¨C ¡°So, Feng Wu has to go through that battlefield?¡± Chang Xuekun, ranked 9th, said, ¡°Yes, she has to break through the cavalry and infantry and cut off the head of their general!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There has to be at least 10,000 people there!¡± ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s 30,000.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is never going to be able to do that. She¡¯s still injured. She can only exert 20% of her power right now, right?¡± ¡°Forget 20%. She wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the trial even if in peak condition.¡± ¡°Only less than ten people in Initial can do it...¡± ¡°Look! Feng Wu is charging at them!¡± ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t seem right. Look at her speed and her movements. She¡¯s in peak condition now!¡± ¡°Has Feng Wu recovered already?!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t have. Wasn¡¯t she badly injured in thest trial? Why doesn¡¯t she seem affected at all?¡± ¡°Hey, do you remember the stone that man gave her?¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary...¡± ¡°Miracle Stone?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that no matter how damaged your body is, a single Miracle Stone can cure everything and bring you back to your peak condition!¡± Chapter 1372 - Top Ten

Chapter 1372: Top Ten

¡°Miracle Stones are legendary treasures that can¡¯t be measured with money. I think His Majesty is the only one prestigious enough to have seen them before.¡± ¡°Who is that man, and why did he give Feng Wu such a valuable gift? Why does he favor Feng Wu out of all people?¡± Everyone turned to Chief Qiao for answers. Chief Qiao was filled with bitter resentment. He had almost passed out from the humiliation Feng Wu had dealt him, but now... ¡°That was indeed a Miracle Stone.¡± He had no choice but to nod. Hua Pianran immediately asked, ¡°Sir, who is that man? He never made an appearance when I took the challenge.¡± Chang Xuekun added, ¡°Not only that, he sounded much meaner and didn¡¯t talk as much. He was so much kinder to her.¡± Bu Jingyu, ranked 8th, nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve all reached the hell level, but none of us have ever seen him, let alone receive a Miracle Stone as a gift.¡± All of them then turned to Chief Qiao in unison and asked, ¡°Who is that master?¡± Chief Qiao rubbed his forehead and wondered the same thing. That man had casually given away a Miracle Stone, which was a treasure that every cultivator on the continent would fight head over heels for. Who was he? And why was he confined inside the Dragon¡¯s Gate? Feng Wu had no idea of how specially she had been treated. Right now, her eyes were narrowed murderously as she stared at the crowd. ¡°Four minutes!¡± the fairy reminded Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded solemnly. There was no time for her to hesitate. She had to make her way to the other end of the troops and cut their general¡¯s head off! ¡°There are over 30,000 soldiers!¡± said the fairy. ¡°And each one is at least a Spiritual Master who has reached perfection in their cultivation level! ¡°And together with their horses, the calvarymen are equivalent to junior Spiritual Grandmasters!¡± Feng Wu was only a top-level Spiritual Grandmaster herself. The look on her face was very solemn when she nodded, and no one could tell what she was thinking when she stared at the soldiers. ¡°Die!¡± 3,000 calvarymen charged at Feng Wu first. The horses galloped. The ground shook! The horses¡¯ neighs filled the air. And it was earsplitting! Smoke billowed and there was dust everywhere. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so terrifying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an army. How is Feng Wu supposed to fight them all by herself?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t watch... She¡¯ll be turned into a pulp after the horses run her down.¡± The others couldn¡¯t bring themselves to watch what was going to happen. They had no doubt that Feng Wu was going to lose. ¡°I failed at this level too.¡± Hua Pianran smiled bitterly at Chang Xuekun. ¡°I couldn¡¯t take it anymore after I killed 100 calvarymen, so I pressed the panic button and the system sent me out.¡± Chang Xuekun rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m one spot higher than you on the billboard. Guess how many I killed.¡± Hua Pianran asked, ¡°How many?¡± Chang Xuekun said, ¡°200 calvarymen.¡± The two of them exchanged more bitter smiles. Even capable individuals like them who had been training arduously in Initial could only kill one or two hundred cavalrymen. Feng Wu was only a new student. She was dreaming if she thought she could pass so easily. How naive! Chapter 1373 - 8th

Chapter 1373: 8th

Chang Xuekun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°How many do you think Feng Wu can kill this time?¡± Hua Pianran said, ¡°Ten?¡± Chang Xuekun said, ¡°No, you¡¯re giving her too much credit. I say she can take down one or two at most.¡± However, Chang Xuekun had barely said those words when Feng Wu raised her sword and struck at the calvarymen around her. The Fallen Star Sword was simply too sharp. One sweep was enough to bring a man down from his horse, and he was decapitated in the process. ¡°One!¡± Hua Pianran nced at Chang Xuekun. ¡°I think she can kill twenty more.¡± Chang Xuekun said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s entire attention was focused on the battlefield. She jumped onto a horse and swung her sword through the air. Thump ¡ª The men around her lost their heads all at once. That one move killed ten people! ¡°That makes eleven.¡± Hua Pianran looked at Chang Xuekun. Chang Xuekun was amazed as well. ¡°How did she do that? It¡¯s not possible!¡± Her sword simply moved too fast! It was as if the heads had been cut off by a sh of light! ¡°Feng Wu is more capable than we expected.¡± Hua Pianran sighed and said, ¡°Judging by her performance so far, she¡¯ll surpass both of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen!¡± Chang Xuekun shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not rising above us on the billboard!¡± Hua Pianran was 10th and Chang Xuekun was 9th. If Feng Wu surpassed them, she would be a top 10 student! How incredible! Meanwhile, countless calvarymen had surrounded Feng Wu. But there was limited room and only a certain number of men could fit into the circle. And Feng Wu was as amazing as ever. The first stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª ¡°Sword of the Other World!¡± When she activated the stance, des rained down to decapitate all the calvarymen around her. But more moved in to fill the gaps. The second stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª ¡°Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± The sword leapt into the air and flew around like a giant dragon, instantly devouring hundreds of soldiers. The third stance of Fallen Star Swordy ¡ª ¡°Fatal Thunder!¡± The third stance was a sound wave. The shock wave centered around the sword spread out in all directions. It looked like a spider web. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª¡ª The horses closest to Feng Wu acted like they had gone crazy. They reared up and neighed. They then threw the men off their backs and started running. The horses run wildly, breaking the formation! ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How ¡ª¡± Chang Xuekun and Hua Pianran exchanged frightened looks. ¡°She¡¯s killed a few hundred men at least.¡± Hua Pianran¡¯s voice shook. ¡°She killed all those people in one go...¡± Chang Xuekun said, ¡°I thought she couldn¡¯t kill more than ten, but now...¡± They had looked down on Feng Wu and thought her as someone inferior to them. They had been so sure that their positions wouldn¡¯t be affected. But now ¡ª It only took Feng Wu three stances to kill a few hundred people. That meant Feng Wu had already surpassed them. Who were they toment on Feng Wu now? ¡°If she kills 500 more, she¡¯ll rank higher than me,¡± someone said indifferently. Chapter 1374

Chapter 1374: Untitled

¡°Song Yichen?¡± Chang Xuekun and Hua Pianran cried out in surprise when they saw the tall, slender man next to them. Here in Imperial College, all top 10 students received favorable treatment. Song Yichen, for instance, had only just arrived, but because he was 7th on the billboard, he could stand in the front row. By now, most of the top 10 students were in the front row. ¡°Song Yichen, you¡¯re here.¡± Hua Pianran gave him a wry smile. ¡°I take it that you killed over 700 calvarymen when you were in there?¡± Song Yichen stared at Feng Wu with his cold, unblinking eyes and nodded slightly. ¡°750.¡± So, if Feng Wu could kill more than 750 men, she would rece Song Yichen and be 7th on the billboard. Pop, pop ¡ª Feng Wu was using those three stances repeatedly. Countless men charged at her, only to be decapitated by her Fallen Star Sword. 100, 200, 300... Blood flowed in streams as heads piled up on the ground. Ordinary des would have turned blunt by now, but Fallen Star Sword was anything but ordinary. It went on shing at the soldiers. ¡°How many? How many has she killed?¡± Chang Xuekun anxiously clenched his fists. ¡°Over 800, I think?¡± ¡°Nah, she¡¯s killed well over 1000!¡± ¡°She¡¯s killed more than that. I¡¯ve been counting. It¡¯s 1500 now.¡± WHAT?! Chang Xuekun turned to look at Bu Jingyu. As expected, Bu Jingyu looked very displeased. HIs face was so dark that one could practically use it as ink. ¡°1600!¡± ¡°1700!¡± ¡°...2000! Feng Wu has killed 2000 people already!¡± ¡°How can you keep up with the number?¡± ¡°Look at the top right corner of the screen. The number is right there,¡± someone was kind enough to remind the others. Whoosh ¡ª All eyes turned in that direction! Indeed, the number was shown in a scarlet red color, and it kept changing. That was so terrifying... ¡°Feng Wu has killed 2000 soldiers already!¡± ¡°Look, she¡¯s gone through the cavalry and is charging at the infantry now!¡± ¡°The infantry is on guard!¡± ¡°Quickly! Get her!¡± Outside, everyone was watching this thrilling, dangerous, but unique battle. ¡°3000! Feng Wu has killed 3000 people now! That¡¯s surpassed Bu Jingyu¡¯s achievement!¡± ¡°Bu Jingyu is 8th on the billboard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s to say... If Feng Wu was on our billboard now, she would be as high up as 8th ce?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane! She¡¯s not even a Year 2 student yet, but she¡¯s already 8th?!¡± Even Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened, to say nothing of the other students. ¡°Since when is the girl so capable? I can¡¯t believe this!¡± ¡°Wait! Have you forgotten? Feng Wu used the Miracle Stone to recover,¡± said Hua Pianran with a frown as she stared at Feng Wu on the screen. ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Wu used a Miracle Stone, but we didn¡¯t!¡± Chang Xuekun finally found an excuse to convince himself. ¡°If we had the Miracle Stone, we would do just as well!¡± Another indifferent voice rang out next to them. ¡°Are you sure you can do as well as she¡¯s doing if you had the Miracle Stone?¡± Who was that? Chapter 1375

Chapter 1375: Untitled

Who was that? Immediately, everyone turned their heads. ¡°Shu Yunruo?¡± Someone cried out in surprise. Yes, it was Shu Yunruo, and his gaze had been fixed on Feng Wu this entire time. Shu Yunruo was ranked 5th in Year 2 after thest exam, and even he had faith in Feng Wu... ¡°Shu Yunruo, how far do you think Feng Wu can go?¡¯ Hua Pianran asked tentatively. Shu Yunruo only shook his head and said, ¡°Her capability is without limit.¡± Limitless?! ¡°So...¡± Hua Pianran asked in a low voice, ¡°do you think Feng Wu will do better than you?¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Shu Yunruo. Feng Wu was equivalent to the 8th now, and if she went on like this, she might surpass Shu Yunruo as well. Shu Yunruo looked at Hua Pianran and gave her an enigmatic smile. Hua Pianran looked confused. She wondered if Shu Yunruo thought it was possible that Feng Wu would surpass him. ¡°Wel...¡± After some thought, Hua Pianran asked, ¡°How many did you killst time when you were on this floor?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Shu Yunruo again. Shu Yunruo smiled a little. ¡°Well, I passed this trial.¡± He passed?! That was to say, Shu Yunruo had killed all the soldiers, all 30,000 of them! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°I always knew that Boss Shu is incredible, but I didn¡¯t know he was so capable!¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s no way that Feng Wu will make it into the top 5 this time.¡± ¡°Of course she won¡¯t. She can¡¯t possibly pass thest trial of the hell level.¡± At the same time... Song Yichen, who was 7th, exchanged looks with Ning Yao, who was 6th. Was Feng Wu going to fail thest trial of the hell level? Other people might be reassured by the idea, but not these two people. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was striking with her Fallen Star Sword over and over again. Blood sshed everywhere. And dead bodies covered the ground. ¨C It was hard to imagine how many people she had killed. Blood flowed like a river over the ground, with dead bodies floating in it. The scene gave the audience the creeps and sent chills down their spines. The Fallen Star Sword was indeed a formidable weapon. After all the people it had cut down, the de didn¡¯t turn blunt at all. Instead, it glinted and seemed to have turned even sharper. ¡°3000...¡± ¡°5000...¡± ¡°10,000...¡± ¡°Holy crap! Feng Wu has killed 15,000 people already! That¡¯s insane! Isn¡¯t she tired?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s already in a frenzied state; all she knows is killing. No one will be able to wake her up unless she does it herself.¡± ¡°17,000!¡± ¡°20,000!¡± ¡°25,000!¡± ¡°Wow! Feng Wu has really gone mad!¡± They were right to assume that. From their angle, all they could see was Feng Wu covered in blood from head to toe. However, the Fallen Star Sword in her hand looked very strange. No matter how many people it cut down, the de remained spotless, because it was absorbing all the blood! The sword fed on blood! Ding ¡ª The de of the Fallen Star Sword suddenly sparked, like a staring to life. But the sh disappeared just as quickly, and Feng Wu was the only one who knew its secret. Chapter 1376

Chapter 1376: Untitled

Feng Wu nced at the Fallen Star Sword and could sense that the de had be even sharper. Right now, she was so immersed in killing that her soul was trembling. ¡°27,000, 28,000, 29,000...¡± ¡°Oh god! How¡¯s that possible? How can Feng Wu...¡± ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so...¡± ¡°29,100, 29,200, 29,300...¡± ¡°She¡¯s getting closer to the central tent!¡± ¡°She¡¯s about to catch the leader and kill him!¡± ¡°Wow...¡± ¨C Outside, many people¡¯s eyes were wide open and everyone was astonished. Qiao Yi clenched her fists. Zuo Qingyu opened her eyes wide. Chief Qiao¡¯s eyes flickered. And many others were greatly shaken. Because what they were witnessing hadpletely changed their opinion of Feng Wu, and they were seeing her in a new light now. What she had done was simply so frightening! Song Yichen, who was 7th, clenched his fists. He wondered if Feng Wu was going to surpass him. Did he have to give his 7th ce to a girl who hadn¡¯t even gotten into Year 2 yet?! Just then, Bu Jingyu, who had been standing next to Song Yichen, turned to look at him. ¡°How many did you kill?¡± asked Bu Jingyu. Bu Jingyu was 8th on the billboard and had always been the aloof type. He had always kept his distance from Song Yichen. Normally, Bu Jingyu would raise his chin when the two of them met and couldn¡¯t be bothered to nce at Song Yichen. However, he was simply too curious now. Clenching his right hand into a fist, Song Yichen raised it to his mouth and spoke after a long pause. ¡°I killed all the soldiers.¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s pupils contracted and he stared at Song Yichen. He had always thought that he wasn¡¯t very far behind Song Yichen. As it turned out, while he had only killed a few thousand, Song Yichen had killed them all. ¡°But you didn¡¯t pass this floor,¡± said Bu Jingyu. Song Yichen nodded. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Bu Jingyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡¯ Song Yichen smiled bitterly. ¡°Because...¡± Before he could say anything else, Feng Wu had killed all the soldiers. However, she stopped outside the tent. The other tents had all been destroyed by fire, but this one in the center of the battlefield remained standing like a lone ind. ¡°You¡¯re running out of time!¡± The fairy jumped around in Feng Wu¡¯s ring space. However ¡ª Feng Wu was in an indescribable state at the moment. She had stopped sensing the outside world. Killing intent consumed her mind, and all she wanted to do was fight! The Fallen Star Sword glowed red and gave off a bloody scent. The sword spirit was shaking so violently that Feng Wu almost lost control of the sword. That was the Fallen Star Sword¡¯s reaction to a serious threat! ¡°Feng Wu won! She killed all the soldiers!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she got so far...¡± ¡°She passed the hell level! So our bets...¡± ¡°We all lost, and the house is going to take it all!¡± ¨C Outside, many crestfallen people dropped their heads and sulked. They had been so sure that they were going to win and had considered it a great opportunity to win more points. They had bet so heavily on it! Chapter 1377

Chapter 1377: Untitled

Many people had bet all the points they had. However! They had lost... All of them! Without exception! ¡°Oh god...¡± Right away, several people passed out. However, at that moment ¡ª ¡°Calm down.¡± Song Yichen smiled a little. ¡°The hell level isn¡¯t that easy.¡± Instantly, all eyes were on him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± they all asked. Song Yichen smiled. ¡°The most difficult part about the hell level isn¡¯t killing all 30,000 soldiers, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± asked the others in unison. But what, exactly? Couldn¡¯t the man finish his sentence? They wanted to hear the answer! However, Song Yichen didn¡¯t have to exin to them anymore, because the answer had juste out himself ¡ª ¡°God, what¡¯s that rumble? It¡¯s so loud!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing from the tent!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing out!¡± Rumble ¡ª The steadfast tent suddenly copsed and quickly disintegrated. And a man walked out of the mes. His eyes seemed to spit fire and thirst for blood! He was tall and stalwart, and had a war hammer in his hands. It was enormous and gave off an unbelievable amount of energy! ¡°That¡¯s...¡± ¡°Oh, god! That¡¯s General Zhongliang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simtion of the battle of Donghua Valley!¡± ¡°General Zhongliang died in that battle, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I heard that General Zhongliang was born with incredible strength, and he was one of Northern Feng General¡¯s most capable warriors!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see thating. A simtion of General Zhongliang... What else can we say? Feng Wu is definitely going to lose!¡± Hearing that, many people clenched their fists in excitement. Qiao Yi was so thrilled that tears welled up in her eyes. She had almost copsed as she watched Feng Wu pass the trials, and she was happy to hear that Feng Wu was finally going to lose. ¡°You never know.¡± Chaoge snorted. ¡°General Zhongliang may be very capable, but look at all those arrows in him. Are you sure he¡¯s going to win?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on the general. Chaoge was right ¡ª As he walked closer, they all saw that over a dozen arrows were stuck in his chest, almost piercing through him. Staring at Feng Wu with his cold eyes, he seemed eager for a fight. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re going to die!¡± His eyes were filled with murderous intent. His war hammer then swung down at Feng Wu like a falling mountain. The energy from the hammer was so formidable that it scattered the clouds overhead! Those on the other side of the screen could almost feel the wind on their faces. How terrifying... ¡°Uncle Zhongliang?¡± Feng Xun bolted up from his chair. His pupils contracted, and he clenched his fists. ¡°Uncle Zhongliang is a Spiritual Lord!¡± Those words sounded like a thunderp in everyone¡¯s ears. Rumble ¡ª A Spiritual Lord? Based on their capabilities, cultivators were categorized into Spiritual Masters, Spiritual Grandmasters, Spiritual Elders, Spiritual Lords, and so on and so forth... Feng Wu had reached perfection in the Spiritual Grandmaster stage, but she wasn¡¯t even a Spiritual Elder yet. Now, she had to fight a Spiritual Lord?! ¡°Even if General Zhongliang¡¯s badly injured, he¡¯s still a Spiritual Lord!¡± Chapter 1378 - Admiration

Chapter 1378: Admiration

A Spiritual Lord?! Everyone was shocked by those words. Feng Wu was only a top-level Spiritual Grandmaster at the moment; how was she supposed to fight a Spiritual Lord? They were an entire cultivation stage apart. ¡°General Zhongliang may have been severely injured by those arrows, but Feng Wu still won¡¯t be able to beat him!¡± ¡°Oh no, Feng Wu is really doomed this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very amazing that she could get this far.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if she fails now, she¡¯s already surpassed Bu Jingyu, which will make her 8th on the billboard. That¡¯s just so scary!¡± ¡°She should give up now. After all, she¡¯ll have plenty of chances to take the challenge in the future.¡± Everyone thought Feng Wu was going to give up, but she didn¡¯t. Because she didn¡¯t have the luxury of another chance. This was a one-time-only thing for her. Moreover, she only had three minutes left! ¡°Rumble ¡ª¡± The war hammer smashed down at Feng Wu¡¯s head. It created a gust of wind, and murderous energy filled the air. The wind was so strong it resembled a tidal wave. The entire floor seemed to go wild with it. The shock wave created by the war hammer spread out at an unbelievable speed. And the intimidating power swept through the air. Sensing the danger, Feng Wu turned to run. However, even with Phoenix Dance, and even when she exerted all her strength ¡ª Rumble ¡ª The murderous energy gathered around the war hammer had formed an air vortex, and Feng Wu felt like a drunkard. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get far away enough from the general. Thump! The war hammer struck down. The shock wave smashed into Feng Wu¡¯s back. Retch ¡ª Feng Wu flew out like a kite with a cut string. Blood was already oozing out of her mouth when she was in the air. She spat out mouthfuls of blood when she hit the ground. Retch ¡ª Retch ¡ª Feng Wu spat out so much blood that the ground was painted red. One strike ¡ª It only took the severely injured General Zhongliang one strike to give Feng Wu that fatal injury. ¡°That¡¯s so scary...¡± ¡°I thought that given the general¡¯s injury, Feng Wu would have some chance at least, but she couldn¡¯t even withstand one strike.¡± ¡°I told you. There¡¯s an entire stage difference between the two of them. Feng Wu is so dead!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a Spiritual Grandmaster was so much weaker than a Spiritual Lord!¡± ¡°But Feng Wu really is an unparalleled genius. Unfortunately for her, she restarted her cultivation toote...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she hadn¡¯t lost her capability back then, with her great talent, she would probably have be a Spiritual Lord by now.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan as famous as Feng Wu back then? How¡¯s she doing now?¡± Zuo Qingluan? As in Zuo Qingyu¡¯s older sister? Zuo Qingyu was thrilled to see how badly injured Feng Wu was, and she smiled when she heard the question. ¡°My sister is already a Level 8 Spiritual Elder.¡± ¡°Wow! She¡¯s so close to bing a Spiritual Lord!¡± ¡°In other words, if Feng Wu were to fight Zuo Qingluan now, she would be crippled after a single strike!¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan is so amazing...¡± Immediately, a lot of people sighed in admiration. Zuo Qingluan was around their age, but she was so far ahead of them that she seemed out of reach. Chapter 1379 - Level 1 Spiritual Elder

Chapter 1379: Level 1 Spiritual Elder

Feng Xun frowned when he heard that. Zuo Qingluan was almost a Spiritual Lord now? That was unbelievably fast. Back in the Dragon¡¯s Gate, Feng Wu had finally managed to stop vomiting blood. She raised her head to speak, but the war hammer wasing at her again. All the energy seemed to have gathered around the war hammer, and it resembled a giant dragon! ¡°Oh, no!¡± Feng Wu frowned and her heart raced. There was no way she could withstand another strike. She knew that General Zhongliang didn¡¯t have much energy left, and he could only perform three more strikes at most. Therefore, she had to stall for time. But how? What could she use to protect herself from the formidable war hammer? Suddenly, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. Yes! She had been suppressing her spiritual essence and stopping herself from making a breakthrough, but now, it was time! When the war hammer struck down again, Feng Wu made her move. Her dantian was wide open like a dam releasing a flood, and endless spiritual essence poured out, filling Feng Wu¡¯s energy channels! The moment the giant war hammer swung down ¡ª Crack ¡ª Lightning tore the sky open! Rumble ¡ª It struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s head! The formidable war hammer and the lightning tangled with each other in the air. Beneath them, Feng Wu was untouched. ¡°That... that...¡± ¡°OMG... What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The sh of lightning illuminated everyone¡¯s faces through the screen and covered them in white light. Everyone exchanged bewildered looks. In fact, they already had a guess, but they just didn¡¯t want to admit it. Finally, Feng Xun heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Little Feng Wu is making a breakthrough, isn¡¯t she?¡± He was talking to Jun Linyuan. The crown prince stood there with his hands behind his back, his long sleeves touching the ground. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. Everyone was speechless. Young Lord Feng and the crown prince had just said it out loud. Hence, the crowd couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. The lightning which struck down at Feng Wu during her breakthrough had hit General Zhongliang¡¯s war hammer instead. As they shed with each other, Feng Wu became the happy onlooker. ¡°But at Feng Wu¡¯s current level, why would nature give her a lightning tribtion?¡± ¡°More importantly, how did she time it so well? No one can make a breakthrough just because they want to.¡± ¡°Is it possible that she¡¯s been keeping herself from making a breakthrough all along?¡± ¨C Feng Wu didn¡¯t know about all the questions they had, but even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have had the time to answer. That was because ¡ª She was too busy making her breakthrough! She had suppressed her spiritual essence for so long this time that once she unleashed it, it flooded into every part of her body, the impact almost paralyzing her. The excruciating pain in her internal organs nearly knocked her out. Sweat rolled down her cheeks and soaked her back. Her face drained of all color, and she shook uncontrobly. She bit her lower lip so hard that blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. But that was the only way that she could remain conscious. Moreover, she knew better than anyone else that this was only the beginning. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu finally made it. She was a Spiritual Elder now. Chapter 1380 - Has Feng Wu Lost?

Chapter 1380: Has Feng Wu Lost?

¡°Wow! Guys, look!¡± ¡°Feng Wu has made a breakthrough against all odds!¡± ¡°She was only a Spiritual Grandmaster before, but now, she¡¯s a Spiritual Elder!¡± ¡°She¡¯s only a Level 1 Spiritual Elder, so stop yelling. There are more students at her level in Year 2 than we can count.¡± ¡°But she made it to 7th ce on the billboard before her breakthrough!¡± ¡°Hm...¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s a Spiritual Elder, how far will she go?¡± ¡°Look, Feng Wu still looks quite weak, but General Zhongliang still has some strength left. Do you think her breakthrough can change the oue?¡± Immediately, many people shook their heads. That wasn¡¯t going to happen. One level higher might be a significant difference to students like them, but to a Spiritual Lord, it was negligible. ¡°It won¡¯t change anything. She¡¯s still going to lose.¡± Many people nodded. Qiao Yi clenched her fists and bit her lower lip so hard that it bled. Damn it! Was Feng Wu even human? Why wouldn¡¯t she die?! Why hadn¡¯t she failed?! She wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. Zuo Qingyu red at Feng Wu with a hateful look in her eyes. She had turned things around again! No wonder she was the most famous genius teenage girl in the imperial capital back then! It had been less than a year since Feng Wu revealed her true capability, but she had already be a Spiritual Elder! The speed of her progress was simply terrifying! However... Zuo Qingyu smirked. So what if Feng Wu had be a Spiritual Elder? She still wasn¡¯t General Zhongliang¡¯s match! That lightning tribtion could only protect her once! She was right ¡ª The lightning tribtion gradually faded, and everyone could see the ferocious look on General Zhongliang¡¯s face. ¡°Die!¡± The general gave Feng Wu no time to take a break. He raised his war hammer again, and intimidating energy spread out from him! The war hammer glinted. ¡°Look! General Zhongliang is going to make another move!¡± ¡°This strike is even more frightening than before!¡± ¡°Without the lightning tribtion, Feng Wu is definitely going to die this time!¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have entered the hell level if she isn¡¯t capable enough.¡± ¡°She survived thest strike by sheer luck; she can¡¯t do it again!¡± ¨C Everyone started talking at the same time. And they all watched with eyes wide with great excitement. They were sure that Feng Wu was really going to lose this time. Not just Qiao Yi and Zuo Qingyu, but even Feng Xun thought the same way. Clenching his fists and biting his lower lip, he heaved a sigh. ¡°How could I have known that Uncle Zhongliang had been added to this level? Well, I guess I¡¯ve lost the bet.¡± ¡°No! Xiao Wu isn¡¯t going to lose!¡± Chaoge still trusted her Xiao Wu unconditionally. Feng Xun patted Chaoge on the shoulder and said grumpily, ¡°There, there. It happens. No one can keep winning. Now, go sort out the points and give everyone what we owe them.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t try to lower his voice, so everyone around him heard those words. Immediately, everyone cheered loudly. ¡°Young Lord Feng, hahaha, you¡¯ve finally lost for a change ¡ª¡± Chapter 1381

Chapter 1381: Untitled

¡°Young Lord Feng is willing to admit his defeat! What an honorable thing to do!¡± ¡°Guys,e and get paid!¡± Immediately, the students felt as though their birthdays had arrived early, and they all rushed toward Chaoge in excitement. Feng Xun was nervously watching Feng Wu and waiting for her to give up. However ¡ª When he looked at the crown prince, what he saw baffled him. ¡°She hasn¡¯t lost.¡± The light in the crown prince¡¯s eyes reminded Feng Xun of twinkling stars. What? Feng Xun didn¡¯t believe him; he was convinced that Feng Wu was cornered and her only option was to admit defeat. However ¡ª Rumble ¡ª The sound of rumbling continued above Feng Wu¡¯s head, and everyone looked in that direction. Spiritual essence streaked down toward Feng Wu. ¡°That, that...¡± ¡°That sounds so familiar. Isn¡¯t that the sound of thunder?¡± ¡°The lightning tribtion earlier was brought down by Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough.¡± ¡°So what do we have here...¡± ¡°Holy crap! Look! The lightning hase back! What does that mean?!¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. They saw General Zhongliang¡¯s war hammer smash into a streak of lightning again! Sparks flew everywhere, and the sh was blinding! The sounds of shing metal and thunderps filled the air. That was incredible! ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, this is...¡± ¡°Look at Feng Wu! She... she¡¯s making another breakthrough!¡± ¡°Oh god, not again...¡± ¡°Is she even human?! How can she...¡± Just as everyone expected, Feng Wu had sat down with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. The look on her face had never been so serious. Her body was enveloped in a translucent white glow, and she looked more resplendent than the stars overhead. ¡°She¡¯s a Level 2 Spiritual Elder now!¡± Zuo Qingyu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She had mocked Feng Wu for being a mere Spiritual Grandmaster just minutes ago, but now, Feng Wu was already a Level 2 Spiritual Elder! She couldn¡¯t possibly be human! ¡°She has to die!¡± Zuo Qingyu had never felt so threatened. And she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. Qiao Yi was visibly jealous. And the other Year 2 students all watched with their mouths agape. ¡°She made another breakthrough!¡± ¡°She made two breakthroughs in a row. It¡¯s been years since Ist saw that happen!¡± ¡°We all thought she was doomed, but we were wrong again, and she made another breakthrough! Is her purpose in life to p our faces?¡± ¡°Fine, I admit that she¡¯s incredibly talented, but even if the lightning tribtion helped her twice, what about this time? General Zhongliang isn¡¯t done yet.¡± Song Yichen, who was 7th, narrowed his eyes. Feng Wu had just surpassed Bu Jingyu, who was 8th, and was threatening Song Yichen¡¯s position now. He prayed inwardly for Feng Wu to fail. That was because ¡ª If Feng Wu failed to make it to the insane level as stated in the terms of the bet, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into Year 2. That way, he would be able to keep his position as 7th on the billboard. Here in Initial, students received resources which corresponded to their ranks, and there was a huge difference between 7th and 8th ce! He was right ¡ª Chapter 1382 - The Last Minute

Chapter 1382: The Last Minute

Song Yichen¡¯sment calmed the excited crowd down. He was right. Although Feng Wu had done an impressive thing by making two breakthroughs in a row, General Zhongliang still had some strength left. How was she going to ward off the next attack? ¡°Unless ¡ª she can make yet another breakthrough and have the lightning tribtion fend it off for her,¡± someone said in a low voice. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Many people burst outughing. ¡°Now that¡¯s just preposterous!¡± ¡°You must be dreaming!¡± ¡°She¡¯s already leveled up twice in a row. Another one? You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± ¨C However, when everyone was still yelling about how impossible it was ¡ª Something happened. And everyone was shocked. Because just as General Zhongliang made the third strike, thunder rumbled overhead again. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± They were very familiar with that sound by now, because they had heard it twice already! This was the third time! That was to say ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu is...¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to make another breakthrough!¡± ¡°Holy crap! How is that even possible? That¡¯s...¡± ¡°Three times in a row? OMG!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open when they saw what was going on, and they were at a loss over what to say! They couldn¡¯t believe this! That was beyond imagination! In the Dragon¡¯s Gate, General Zhongliang¡¯s final strike was parried by the lightning. In the end, he fell down backward on the ground, and the thunder died out as well. Feng Wu was wrapped in a cocoon of spiritual essence. Once the lightning disappeared, the misty spiritual essence dissipated as well to reveal her stunning face. However, her eyes remained shut, as if she was lost in another world. The fairy was so anxious that she was almost in tears. She jumped around, trying to wake Feng Wu up by making some noise. ¡°You¡¯re running out of time! ¡°Time¡¯s almost up! ¡°Feng Wu! Wake up! Wake up! ¡°You only have one minute left! Get up! ¡°You need to get to the insane level! Have you forgotten? All the hardships you¡¯ve gone through will go to waste if you don¡¯t get up now! Feng Wu! Wake up!¡± The fairy was worried sick. She banged her head against the wall, yelled at the top of her lungs, and tried everything else she could think of. However, Feng Wu still sat there with her eyes closed. ¡°Your fourth trial, do you still remember it? You have to get into Year 2, be a top 10 student, and impress Jun Linyuan so that he¡¯ll happily call you his ¡®little fool¡¯! Feng Wu, wake up!¡± The fairy yelled so loudly that her throat was raw. ¡°Hm...¡± Feng Wu had a pounding headache, as if someone had punched her in the head, and her ears hurt so much that she thought her eardrums had been torn apart by the lightning. She opened her eyes involuntarily. Before she was fully awake, the fairy started talking very fast in her head. ¡°Master master you¡¯re finally awake hurry up you only have 40 seconds left oh my god ¡ª¡± The fairy talked so fast that she was almost incoherent. Chapter 1383 - At the Critical Moment!

Chapter 1383: At the Critical Moment!

Feng Wu¡¯s eyes snapped open! Argh ¡ª She felt like screaming. There hadn¡¯t been much time left to begin with, and she had just wasted a lot of it... Without thinking, Feng Wu bolted up! Ouch ¡ª The three breakthroughs hadn¡¯t repaired her internal injuries. On the contrary, the intense energy flow only aggravated them. Blood rushed up her throat when she got to her feet and almost gushed out of her mouth. She fought the blood back down and dashed off. The insane level started on the 13th floor. Outside, many people were looking at Feng Wu, full of despair. ¡°Feng Wu is going to the 13th floor...¡± ¡°She did it...¡± ¡°Song Yichen didn¡¯t pass the hell level and he¡¯s 7th. That means that Feng Wu would be 7th if she was on the billboard now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to challenge the insane level now! How far can she go?¡± Outside, many students had been intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s efficient kills and sessive breakthroughs. They had considered Feng Wu an inferior newbie at first, but now, their opinion had changed. Feng Wu had just be a rising new talent! If Feng Wu was only slightly better than they were in talent and capability, they would feel jealous and try to nder her. But Feng Wu had demonstrated that she was more talented and capable than the rest of them could ever hope to be. Therefore, the Year 2 students envied and venerated Feng Wu now, and wanted to befriend her. However, immediately after they changed their opinion of Feng Wu and wondered how much further she could go ¡ª As soon as Feng Wu stepped onto the 13th floor, she disappeared from the spot. Why did she disappear? She didn¡¯t even try the 13th trial... ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?!¡± ¡°Why did she disappear?¡± ¡°Is that some special setting of the 13th floor?¡± The others were still discussing among themselves, when Feng Wu showed up in front of them outside the Dragon¡¯s Gate. Her white dress was painted red, and her face and body were sttered with blood. ¡°Why is she out?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be on the 13th floor?¡± ¡°She just made three breakthroughs in a row, so she should be able to take the 13th trial, right?¡± ¡°Why did she suddenlye back out?¡± To Feng Wu, there was no point in taking the challenge, because she only had to win the bet against Chief Qiao. Moreover, she only had less than a minute left, and every second counted! The others saw that Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and the look on her face seemed rather anxious... Anxious? The others were all baffled. That didn¡¯t seem right. This was supposed to be a moment of glory for Feng Wu, so why was she feeling anxious? Feng Wu ignored the rest of the crowd and rushed toward Chief Qiao. The blood on her clothes sttered on Chief Qiao¡¯s face. Chief Qiao looked dumbfounded for a moment. How dare she?! How dare she show up in front of him?! All he could think of was how Feng Wu had beaten up his replica earlier... Chapter 1384 - The Most Important Three Words

Chapter 1384: The Most Important Three Words

Moreover, everyone had seen it! However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to regret what she had done. She didn¡¯t even bat an eysh. ¡°Chief Qiao, I¡¯ve passed the Year 2 entrance exam, right?¡± Feng Wu spoke very fast in a cold voice. Everyone was watching, so what choice did Chief Qiao have? Could he avenge a personal wrong in the name of public interest, or deliberately create difficulties for Feng Wu? After seeing her amazing performance, Chief Qiao didn¡¯t have any excuses now. Rubbing his chin, he hesitated. Feng Wu felt anxious. She didn¡¯t have time to waste. There were only less than 30 seconds left! She still had to make him say those words, and she still couldn¡¯t think of a way to do it! The look in her eyes turned fierce at that thought. She red at Chief Qiao and prompted him. ¡°Chief Qiao, did I pass the Year 2 entrance exam or not?!¡± Everyone looked at Chief Qiao in bewilderment. With everyone watching, Chief Qiao wouldn¡¯t try to give Feng Wu a hard time, would he? With the talent Feng Wu had just demonstrated, she had proven herself as capable as the 7th best student in the year, which was enough to qualify her as a Year 2 student. Chief Qiao looked up to see the strange looks the students were giving him, and was instantly overwhelmed with rage. He wasn¡¯t just outraged because of Feng Wu¡¯s disobedience, he was also angry at himself because there was nothing he could do to stop her, which was so frustrating! Feng Wu was about to ask a third time, when Chief Qiao finally answered. ¡°Yes, you have, but...¡± Chief Qiao was about to lecture Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu turned to leave before he could even start. She didn¡¯t even look back. Chief Qiao was speechless. So were the students. Qiao Yi thought she was going to explode, and she screamed at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! Stop right there! Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you disrespect my father!¡± However, no matter how loudly Qiao Yi screamed, Feng Wu ignored herpletely. ¡°You have 10 seconds left.¡± The fairy was on the verge of crying. She thought her heart was going to jump out of her mouth, and she almost forgot to breathe. Feng Wu¡¯s fourth trial was to enter Year 2, be a top 10 student to impress Jun Linyuan, and make him call her his little fool... How would someone as aloof as Jun Linyuan call a girl ¡°my little fool,¡± let alone in front of so many people? The crown prince valued his dignity above anything else, and the fairy was full of despair... ¡°9, 8, 7...¡± The fairy counted down in a hopeless voice. Feng Wu rushed over to Jun Linyuan and gasped for breath as she held his long and strong arm and stared at him with an urgent look in her eyes. She racked her brain to search for a way to make Jun Linyuan say those words. She thought she was going to lose her mind! Seeing the way Feng Wu was ring at Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun tried to intervene. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± The calmer Feng Wu was, the more worried she became. There had to be a way... Suddenly, Feng Wu remembered the wordy games she used to y in her previous life, and her eyes flickered. She then yelled at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What¡¯s the opposite of ¡®your big genius¡¯?¡± She ced all her hopes in that question. Jun Linyuan had to understand what she was asking, and say those three words. Chapter 1385 - Level 3 Spiritual Elder

Chapter 1385: Level 3 Spiritual Elder

If he didn¡¯t get the message, she would never be able to collect all the broken star pieces, and her beautiful master would remain asleep forever... ¡°4, 3, 2...¡± The fairy¡¯s heart was thumping and threatened to jump out of her mouth! At thest second ¡ª ¡°My little fool.¡± He looked at Feng Wu with his twinkling, brooding eyes, and he had never looked so gentle. Boom ¡ª Feng Wu felt as though her head was going to explode. After the initial astonishment, she was ecstatic. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª we did it! We did it! Master, you finished the fourth trial at thest second!¡± The fairy cried out in excitement in Feng Wu¡¯s head. She was genuinely happy for Feng Wu! ¡°I seeded?¡± After hearing the announcement, Feng Wu felt something rx inside her, and the next second, she toppled over. Jun Linyuan was right next to her, and of course he wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu fall. He caught her in his arms. Everyone around them sucked in their breaths. ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± That was unbelievable! The crown prince who was supposed to be a neat freak and stay away from Feng Wu was holding her in his arms. He did it willingly... And that raised a lot of questions. ¡°No, no, no ¡ª¡± Zuo Qingyu bit her lower lip and sounded anxious when she said, ¡°Feng Wu is such a schemer!¡± Huh? Everyone looked at Zuo Qingyu in confusion. ¡°She tricked His Royal Highness into calling her his little fool.¡± Zuo Qingyu gritted her teeth and smirked. ¡°And now, she¡¯s lying in the crown prince¡¯s arms. No one can be more a schemer than she is!¡± The male students didn¡¯t think much of it, but many female students were provoked by Zuo Qingyu¡¯s words and clenched their fists in anger. They never thought that Feng Wu would do such a thing, and their newly-formed good opinion of her disappeared instantly! Jun Linyuan was about to pick Feng Wu up when Chaoge rushed over and shouted, ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! Are you alright?¡± She snatched Feng Wu away from Jun Linyuan as she spoke. Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng Xun studied the crown prince¡¯s dark face first before ncing at the dauntless Duan Chaoge. What a brave girl... He was impressed by the fact that she dared to steal Boss Jun¡¯s girl. The crowd gradually dispersed, but the news that Feng Wu had passed 12 trials of the Dragon¡¯s Gate in a row became a sensation in Initial. But Initial was a closed-off area, so the news hadn¡¯t gotten out yet. The Zuo family. Zuo Qingyu asked to see Zuo Ming as soon as she got home. At thiste hour, Zuo Ming was already asleep. He was very grumpy when he was woken up. However, before he couldsh out, Zuo Qingyu shouted, ¡°Father! Feng Wu passed 12 trials of the Dragon¡¯s Gate in a row!¡± What? Zuo Ming was instantly wide awake and he stared at Zuo Qingyu without batting an eysh. The look on his face was terrifying. He knew about Feng Wu¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge. ¡°I thought the news going around was that Feng Wu gave up before the trials even started,¡± Zuo Ming said. Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she said, ¡°Give up? That never happened! She¡¯s capable enough to pass 12 floors in a row! And there¡¯s more ¡ª¡± Chapter 1386 - We Have to Stop Her!

Chapter 1386: We Have to Stop Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingyu gritted her teeth. ¡°During the challenge, she became a Level 3 Spiritual Elder!¡± ¡°What?!!!¡± Zuo Ming was fully awake now and he stared at Zuo Qingyu with cold eyes. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she a mere Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster when we saw her the other day?¡± ¡°She was!¡± Zuo Qingyu was almost in tears. ¡°She was indeed a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster before, but she made three breakthroughs in a row in the Dragon¡¯s Gate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zuo Ming refused to believe it. Taking a deep breath, Zuo Qingyu said solemnly, ¡°Father, so many people watched the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge, and we all saw it! Feng Wu has risen from a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster to a Level 3 Spiritual Elder! She made three breakthroughs in a row!¡± Zuo Ming looked so shocked! He genuinely felt threatened by Feng Wu. The girl had already been spectacr five years ago. He had thought that Feng Wu would waste away after her True Phoenix Blood was taken. However ¡ª She had risen again! And the speed at which she was making her achievements was astonishing! ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s already a Level 3 Spiritual Elder? Could she have yed some trick?¡± Zuo Ming still wasn¡¯t fully convinced. Zuo Qingyu smiled bitterly. ¡°Everyone was watching every step Feng Wu made. If she had tried to y a trick, we would have seen it.¡± ¡°A Level 3 Spiritual Elder... It¡¯s only been a few months since she revealed her ability, but she has already risen from a Spiritual Master to a Spiritual Elder. At this speed, it won¡¯t be long before she catches up with your sister.¡± If that happened, what they did back then would be for nothing. ¡°No! We have to stop her!¡± Zuo Ming took a deep breath. Zuo Qingyu added fuel to the mes. ¡°And Feng Wu ended up passing out in His Royal Highness¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°That little slut! How dare she!¡± Zuo Ming had always considered himself the crown prince¡¯s future father-inw. However, history seemed to be repeating itself now. ¡°No! We can¡¯t let this happen again! Feng Wu has to die!¡± Zuo Ming clenched his fists and walked back and forth in the room. ¡°Shall we assassinate her?¡± Zuo Qingyu asked. Zuo Ming shook his head. He had tried to assassinate Feng Wu several times without any sess, which had made him very disappointed in the Flying Guillotine. Moreover, if the assassination seeded, the Zuo family would be the prime suspect. ¡°We can¡¯t do that again. There has to be another way.¡± Rubbing his chin, Zuo Ming fell into deep thought. Feng Wu had no idea that after what she had achieved, she had be the Zuo family¡¯s biggest enemy again, and they couldn¡¯t wait to see her dead. Right now, she was finally awake. However, there was a splitting pain in her head as soon as she tried to open her eyes. She felt like she had been run over by a carriage. ¡°Xiao Wu, how are you doing?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was awake, Chaoge immediately fetched her some water. Qiuling had changed Feng Wu out of her bloody clothes into clean ones. Gurgle ¡ª Feng Wu downed the water like a dry riverbed. Only then did she feel better. ¡°How long have I been out for?¡± Her voice was so hoarse that she sounded like a broken gong. Feng Wu had been caught up in the 12 Trials of Love and her health had been severelypromised. She was too weak to even move a muscle now. Chapter 1387

Chapter 1387: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s only been three days.¡± Duan Chaoge seemed concerned. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you sure you¡¯re alright? Should we find you a doctor?¡± Feng Wu waved her hand; she herself was the best doctor, so why should she trust other people? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s only some minor injuries. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± Feng Wu leaned back on the pillow and closed her eyes. She was already talking to the fairy in her head. Their eyes met, and they both sighed with relief. The fourth trial had simply been too dangerous; they had been so close to failing and losing the broken star piece for good. They both let out breaths of relief and chuckled. ¡°When will the fifth trial start?¡± Feng Wu suddenly asked. Tilting her head, the fairy pondered before finally giving Feng Wu an answer. ¡°It can happen at any moment.¡± By that, she meant that the new trial could happen at any random moment. Feng Wu spent the next few days recuperating at home and using the time to consolidate her spiritual essence. The three consecutive breakthroughs had happened so fast that her progress felt a little shaky. Thus, Feng Wu spent most of her energy on consolidating her cultivation level while keeping an eye out for the new trial. During those few days, Feng Wu went to Imperial College to register as a Year 2 student. The entire time, Chief Qiao¡¯s face was so dark that one could practically make ink with it. Many students spected that Chief Qiao would target Feng Wu after she became a member of Initial. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it, because Initial was only a transition point for her, and she wouldn¡¯t be there for long. Just like everyone else suspected, Feng Wu¡¯s name showed up on the billboard as soon as she officially became a Year 2 student. And her name quickly made its way up the billboard. The rankings refreshed every two minutes, and the students also searched for her name every other minute. 1000th. 800th. 500th. ¨C 100th. 50th. 30th. ¨C It didn¡¯t surprise anyone when Feng Wu made it into the top 10. ¡°Oh god, I thought it was just a wild guess, but Feng Wu really became a top 10 student!¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s 9th... 8th! Holy crap! Do you think she¡¯ll make it into the top 7?¡± ¡°Look! Feng Wu is already 7th!¡± ¨C Instantly, a hubbub of voices filled the air. ¡°Can she move further up?¡± However, Feng Wu¡¯s fiery red name eventually stopped in 7th ce, recing Song Yichen. While the other students had yet to recover from their amazement, Feng Wu was already back in her Fallen Star Yard. Initial might be a closed-off area, but ¡°Feng Wu¡± was such a high profile name that the news had already gotten out. However, the people outside still had doubts because they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes. ¡°Feng Wu? A Level 3 Spiritual Elder? Impossible!¡± The Year 1 students were the first to hear the news. They all fell silent when they heard what happened. Only a short while ago, they were so convinced that Feng Wu only got into Imperial College because she had cheated in the exam. However, they had now been provenpletely wrong. Chapter 1388

Chapter 1388: Untitled

A Level 3 Spiritual Elder! Most of the Year 1 students were junior Spiritual Grandmasters, but Feng Wu had just risen to a level beyond their reach! Gongsun Qing opened her mouth, but all words failed her. Huo Yin and Mu Qing listened with their mouths agape. Ye Yafei was rendered speechless. Was Feng Wu going to regain her glory? Feng Sang stood there dazed, her headpletely nk. Five years ago, Feng Wu astounded the world with her incredible talent, and used to be the center of all attention. Inparison, Feng Sang was like an ugly duckling that went unnoticed. No! Feng Sang clenched her fists and bit her lower lip. She had lived so happily during the past five years when Feng Wu¡¯s name wasn¡¯t hanging over her head like a giant mountain. Finally, she had been able to run away from Feng Wu¡¯s shadow. Zuo Qingluan! ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still Zuo Qingluan! I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t let Feng Wu outshine her!¡± Rong Shixin and Si Yuan stared at each other, both looking utterly shocked. That was especially the case with Si Yuan. He still remembered that it was only the other day when he arrogantly told Feng Wu that he would be able to protect her if she agreed to be his girlfriend. However ¡ª Feng Wu had be so powerful that he had to look up to her! How humiliating! The shame made Si Yuan turn scarlet red in the face! Feng Wu had no idea what the Year 1 students were going through as she went straight back to her Fallen Star Yard after her registration. Life in Fallen Star Yard was peaceful and quiet, and the rumors about Feng Wu in the outside world gradually faded. Life seemed to go back to normal. During these uneventful days, apart from her own cultivation practice, Feng Wu would also instruct her friends. Thanks to her beautiful master¡¯s teaching, Feng Wu was able toprehend cultivation theories better than a lot of masters. Moreover, with the help of the formation next door, the members of Fallen Star Yard made rapid progress in their cultivation! Rumble ¡ª In the small courtyard, one could always hear the sound of someone making a breakthrough. Qiuling, the diligent and kind girl, had been working very hard to catch up to Feng Wu. She had risen to be a Level 5 Spiritual Master from Level 1. With Feng Wu¡¯s help in thest few days, she quickly became a Level 7 Spiritual Master. And now, with the formation and some spiritual medicine ¡ª ¡°A Level 9 Spiritual Master!¡± Sensing the abundant spiritual essence flowing through her veins, Qiuling almost cried in excitement. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m a Level 9 Spiritual Master now! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Liu herself had been a mere Level 9 Spiritual Master when she took Imperial College¡¯s entrance exam a few months ago. Qiuling was almost as capable as Feng Liu now! She couldn¡¯t believe it! She had always thought that cultivation was an extremely difficult thing, and a breakthrough seemed an impossible mission for her. But now... Overwhelmed with excitement and happiness, Qiuling burst into tears. And she wasn¡¯t alone. Uncle Qiu looked as baffled as she was. That was because ¡ª ¡°A Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster? Miss, that¡¯s...¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his ears! He was astonished! Only six months ago in Northern Border City, he had been a Level 9 Spiritual Master who had reached his bottleneck. He used to think that he would never make another breakthrough again. But who knew? Just months after arriving in the imperial capital... Chapter 1389

Chapter 1389: Untitled

With the help of Feng Wu¡¯s formation and spiritual medicine, as well as the Book of Tongtian, the manual which Feng Wu had specially written for him... He made rapid progress as if he were on a rocket! ¡°Miss, this can¡¯t be happening. Something¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it?¡± Even someone as level-headed as Uncle Qiu was speaking in a shaky voice. Because the speed at which he was making progress was simply too unbelievable! Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Qiu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re much more capable now?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Then, do you think you¡¯re not worthy of your cultivation level?¡± ¡°Well, not exactly, but... How is this speed possible?¡± Uncle Qiu was in his 50s, but he now looked as baffled as a primary school student. He had yet to recover from the astonishment. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t be possible for other people, but we have my spiritual medicine. Uncle Qiu, do you remember the ck Tiger Pills in that ck porcin bottle?¡± Uncle Qiu nodded. ¡°Those are some very effective pills.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Of course they¡¯re effective. They¡¯re Supreme Level pills.¡± ¡°Supreme Level?!¡± Uncle Qiu¡¯s eyes widened and he looked astonished. ¡°They¡¯re so expensive! I¡¯ve seen the price inrge pharmacies. One single pill is worth our entire courtyard!¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s so expensive!¡± Granny Zhao was hanging theundry when she heard this, and she cried out in amazement. Uncle Qiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Plus, you can¡¯t buy them even if you have money. Nearly all Supreme Level pills are in the hands of the auction houses, and anyone who wants them has to bid for them. The price is exorbitantly high.¡± He then realized something. ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you tell me they were Supreme Level pills in the beginning?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Would you have taken them if I had told you?¡± At the thought of the precious pills, Granny Zhao scolded Uncle Qiu. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! How many have you taken?¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Miss Wu told me to take one every morning when I got up. After that, I should cultivate in the morning sunlight to absorb the spiritual essence of nature...¡± ¡°One pill a day?!¡± Granny Zhao almost jumped to her feet. ¡°That is to say, you¡¯ve been eating one Fallen Star Yard every single day?!¡± Uncle Qiu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You¡¯ve used up so many of Miss Wu¡¯s resources! How dare you! You!¡± Granny Zhao looked like she wanted to dig the ck Tiger Pills out of Uncle Qiu¡¯s belly. Feng Wu stopped her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true. The Supreme Level pills are very expensive on the market, because there are only a handful of Supreme Level medicine refiners out there, and the sess rate is extremely low ¡ª 5% is considered quite high.¡± That was to say, only 5 out of every 100 Supreme Level pills would turn out to be effective ones, which was already very impressive. ¡°However ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked quite pleased when she said, ¡°This Supreme Level medicine refiner right in front of you has an extremely high sess rate. 50% of the pills I make are effective ones.¡± She chuckled and said, ¡°I only used a lot of raw materials, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t use the price outside as your standard.¡± But that¡¯s still a lot of money...¡± The thought of Uncle Qiu ingesting a pill every day that was worth a courtyard in the imperial capital still made Granny Zhao frown. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We have enough money but not enough capable people. Granny Zhao, we all have to make progress as fast as we can, because only then can we protect our Fallen Star Yard, right?¡± Chapter 1390

Chapter 1390: Untitled

Granny Zhou agreed with Feng Wu, but that didn¡¯t stop her from feeling sorry over those precious pills. ¡°Uncle Qiu is a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster now,¡± Feng Wu said with a smile. ¡°When he bes a Spiritual Elder or a Spiritual Lord, no one will dare to pick on us again.¡± Granny Zhao gave her a wry smile and said grumpily, ¡°A Spiritual Lord? He¡¯ll never get that far.¡± Feng Wu chuckled inwardly and thought, ¡°Why not? Anything is possible.¡± Chaoge had been improving rapidly these days as well. She had already been a Level 4 Spiritual Grandmaster, and with the help of medicine, the formation and the manual, she rose to Level 8! One had to admit that Chaoge was an extremely talented girl as well. However, Feng Xiaoqi was without doubt the most aplished of them all. The little guy... When Grand Secretary Fang came out of seclusion and saw Feng Xiaoqi, his mouth fell open. For a long while, he didn¡¯t know what to say. That was because ¡ª Feng Xiaoqi had only been a Level 7 Spiritual Master when Grand Secretary Fang went into seclusion, but now, he was already a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The old man rubbed his own head and wondered if he had lost his mind. Pulling Feng Xiaoqi to his side, Grand Secretary Fang looked him up and down and even asked the boy things that only the two of them would know. Bewildered, Feng Xiaoqi answered all the questions correctly, but the old man was still astonished. Feng Wu stood next to them and chuckled. ¡°Old Master, are you worried that Xiaoqi¡¯s soul has been reced?¡± Grand Secretary Fang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± ¡°Notice what?¡¯ Feng Wu was confused. ¡°He¡¯s risen from a Level 7 Spiritual Master to a Level 5 Spiritual Grandmaster. Don¡¯t you find that strange?¡± It had only been two weeks! Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the normal speed?¡± ¡°The normal speed?¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. The ¡°normal¡± speed was extremely slow, and one would be considered an outstanding cultivator if they could make one breakthrough a year. But Feng Xiaoqi had made seven breakthroughs in two weeks! That was insane! ¡°It¡¯ll damage his health!¡± After making sure that Feng Xiaoqi really was who he imed to be, Grand Secretary Fang started examining him. To his astonishment ¡ª After the series of breakthroughs, the boy was fine! He was more than fine. He was brimming with spiritual essence. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. He gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Even with Xiaoqi¡¯s Ultimate Spiritual Body, he shouldn¡¯t be able to make breakthroughs so rapidly. Kiddo, how did you do it?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°He has medicine, the formation, and the manual I specially created for him. Plus, he¡¯s very lucky. So, there you go.¡± She then switched to a more serious tone. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re correct when you say that rapid progress will harm one¡¯s health, and it¡¯s not good for one¡¯s foundation either. Therefore, Xiaoqi will have to focus on strengthening his foundation for a while, and I¡¯m leaving him in your care.¡± Grand Secretary Fang waved her off. He had yet to recover from his astonishment. ¡°Seven breakthroughs in a fortnight...¡± He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°How many more surprises is your family going to give me?¡± Chapter 1391

Chapter 1391: Untitled

¡°You¡¯re going to have an unprecedented genius in your family! He will outshine even you one day,¡± the old man said in amazement. But Feng Wu only smiled at him. Grand Secretary Fang said grumpily, ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Feng Wu was still smiling. The old man was about to exin, when he heard footsteps outside. ¡°Old Master, Chief Qiao and Chief Yu are here to see you.¡± Those were the heads of Year 2 and Year 1 in Imperial College respectively. What were they doing here? Taking Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s hand, Feng Wu said, ¡°Old Master, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡± The Fang manor was right next door to the Feng manor, and the two siblings only had to jump over a wall to return home. ¡°Sister, you can have all the glory! All I want to do is protect you!¡± The look on Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s exquisite face had never been so serious, and he stared at Feng Wu with his twinkling eyes. Feng Wu rubbed his head. ¡°I¡¯m wearing my Concealing Jade, which is why Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t detect my level. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that. But he was genuinely amazed by your achievement.¡± Xiaoqi was about to speak, when Feng Wu silenced him with a wave of her hand. Because on the other side of the wall, Chief Qiao and Chief Yu had arrived. After greeting Grand Secretary Fang, Chief Yu cut to the chase. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here today to report to you on Feng Wu. She has skipped a grade.¡± Feng Wu had skipped a grade? Grand Secretary Fang looked confused, because Feng Wu hadn¡¯t mentioned it to him earlier. ¡°Skip a grade? She can no longer stay in Year 1, then.¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Grand Secretary Fang looked in the direction of the Feng manor, as if he could see through the wall. Chief Yu smiled wryly. ¡°Feng Wu is too talented for Year 1, and I had to let her go. Moreover, she passed the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded slightly. Seeing how indifferent Grand Secretary Fang was, Chief Yu realized that he must think Feng Wu had passed the normal level only. She sighed inwardly and added, ¡°She made it all the way to the insane level.¡± WHAT?! The old steward had just handed Grand Secretary Fang his morning tea, and the old man almost choked on his first sip. ¡°What did you just say?¡± After finally swallowing the tea, Grand Secretary Fang stared at Chief Yu in disbelief. Before Chief Yu could answer, Chief Qiao interjected, ¡°Feng Wu may be a talented student, but she has a very questionable disposition and moral character, which is a very big issue. For example ¡ª¡± Chief Qiao was about to report to Grand Secretary Fang, when the old man waved him off. He stared at Chief Yu and asked, ¡°What did you say? The insane level? Why the insane level?¡± Knowing that Grand Secretary Fang was on Feng Wu¡¯s side, Chief Yu nodded and said hastily, ¡°Feng Wu waste, and there was only a limited time that the Dragon¡¯s Gate could be open for. With you in seclusion, we could only open the hardest level.¡± ¡°And she agreed?¡± Grand Secretary Fang frowned. Chief Yu nced at Chief Qiao. Chief Qiao nodded. ¡°Yes, she did.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why Grand Secretary Fang was pursuing this issue, because that was hardly the problem here. While Chief Qiao was still feeling perplexed, Chief Yu saw the light. It seemed... Chapter 1392

Chapter 1392: Untitled

Grand Secretary Fang genuinely cared about Feng Wu. Instead of asking if she had seeded, he only wanted to know if she had been picked on. ¡°Go on.¡± Grand Secretary Fang nodded. Once Chief Qiao started talking, he couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Feng Wu is so self-confident in her great talent that she¡¯s unbelievably arrogant! Not only that... she imagined me as her enemy in her illusion and beat me up to humiliate me! Sir, you have to punish this unruly student...¡± Chief Qiao knew that with Jun Linyuan behind Feng Wu, there was nothing he could do. That was why he hade here to Grand Secretary Fang, hoping that the old man would punish her. What Chief Qiao didn¡¯t know was that Grand Secretary Fang was Feng Wu¡¯s real patron, and he doted on Feng Wu more than anyone else. Listening to how Chief Qiao wouldn¡¯t stop saying bad things about Feng Wu, Grand Secretary Fang looked very displeased. Chief Qiao was ted to see Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s dark face and was ready to make more usations. However, there was no warmth in Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes when he cast a stern look at Chief Qiao. That look reminded Chief Qiao of a sharp de, and he was too scared to move a muscle. After all, Feng Wu had helped Grand Secretary Fang with hisst breakthrough, which now made him one of the top cultivators in the empire. The old man stared at Chief Qiao and asked, ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s targeting you?¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°Because she¡¯s an arrogant student with low moral standards and has no respect for her teachers...¡± Chief Yu chuckled inwardly and interjected, ¡°It¡¯s because Chief Qiao agreed to let her skip a grade in the beginning, but because Qiao Yi doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu and Chief Qiao wanted to avenge his daughter, he deliberately made things difficult for Feng Wu and forced her to take the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge.¡± Chief Qiao stared at Chief Yu and said furiously, ¡°You ¡ª¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face had turned livid. Chief Qiao said, ¡°I was only following the normal procedure...¡± Grand Secretary Fang waved him off and asked, ¡°Is Feng Wu a Year 2 student now, then?¡± Chief Qiao nodded. Grand Secretary Fang asked, ¡°So, she passed the challenge.¡± Chief Qiao nodded again. Chief Yu interjected at that moment, ¡°Sir, you have no idea how amazing that girl is! She passed 13 floors in a row!¡± 13 floors? So, she reached the insane level! ¡°Really?¡± Grand Secretary Fang was genuinely surprised this time. As the head of Imperial College, he knew better than anyone else what the insane level stood for. ¡°If I remember correctly, no more than six people in Initial have ever entered that level.¡± Grand Secretary Fang was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chief Yu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why Feng Wu is 7th on the billboard!¡± ¡°What?¡± Grand Secretary Fang raised his eyebrows. 7th? Grand Secretary Fang had been worried about the girl, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge, but what a pleasant surprise! She was already the 7th best student in the year! ¡°Doesn¡¯t one need to be at least a Level 3 Spiritual Elder to get that high up on the billboard?¡± Grand Secretary Fang remembered that Feng Wu was only a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster when he went into seclusion. ¡°Yes!¡± Chief Yu couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face when she said, ¡°That¡¯s right! While Feng Wu was taking the challenge, she rose from a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster to a Level 3 Spiritual Elder with three breakthroughs in a row!¡± What the heck? If Grand Secretary Fang had known that was what Feng Wu¡¯s expression meant, he wouldn¡¯t have blurted out those words just now. Chapter 1393

Chapter 1393: Untitled

Even Grand Secretary Fang couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. ¡°A Level 3 Spiritual Elder?! Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Choking on the air he sucked in, Grand Secretary Fang broke into a fit of coughs. ¡°Yes, Feng Wu is already a Level 3 Spiritual Elder now!¡± Chief Yu sounded thrilled. After all, Feng Wu could be considered one of her students as well. Recalling the Concealing Jade Feng Wu was wearing, Grand Secretary Fang smiled bitterly. That was why he had been misled and made thatment. It seemed that Feng Wu was going to get all the spotlight after all. ¡°She may be a talented student, but her moral character...¡± Chief Qiao still wouldn¡¯t give up. Grand Secretary Fang stared at Chief Qiao. ¡°Do you dislike the girl so much that you can¡¯t bear to have her around you?¡± Chief Qiao nodded repeatedly to express how much he disliked Feng Wu. Grand Secretary Fang snorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re relieved from your position as the chief of Initial.¡± WHAT?! Chief Qiao almost choked. He stared at Grand Secretary Fang with wide open eyes and asked, ¡°Sir, wh- what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Grand Secretary Fang smirked. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite self-exnatory.¡± Only then did Chief Qiao realize that the old man was serious. ¡°Sir, I was promoted by Mr Lu himself. Even if I¡¯m to be fired, I have to hear it from Mr Lu himself!¡± Grand Secretary Fang sneered at him and casually flipped one sleeve. Chief Qiao, who had dominated Initial for years, flew through the air like a kite with a cut string. He then fell to the ground with a loud thump. Retch ¡ª Chief Qiao spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Sir, how can you treat me like that over a mere student? When Mr Lues back ¡ª¡± Grand Secretary Fang found Chief Qiao pathetic. The man still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Feng Wu was the type of genius who only showed up once every million years, but someone asmon as Chief Qiao was a dime a dozen. ¡°You¡¯re the chief of Initial now.¡± Grand Secretary Fang gave the job to Chief Yu instead. Overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Chief Yu immediately expressed her gratitude and pledged her loyalty. After Chief Yu took Chief Qiao away, Grand Secretary Fang cleared his throat and headed for Fallen Star Yard. He had been there once before, so he still remembered its members. Steward Fang walked behind Grand Secretary Fang with a thick robe in his hands so that he could put it over the old man¡¯s shoulders when needed. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang ¡ª¡± Qiuling spotted Grand Secretary Fang when she walked out of her room, and immediately greeted him with a bow. Feng Wu had the Concealing Jade, but Qiuling didn¡¯t. Grand Secretary Fang took one look and was astonished. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu¡¯s maid, aren¡¯t you?¡± Someone of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s status normally wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to a maid like Qiuling, but now, he was genuinely surprised. Qiuling didn¡¯t expect an influential figure like Grand Secretary Fang to actually remember her, and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m Qiuling, Miss Feng Wu¡¯s chambermaid.¡± Grand Secretary Fang waved at her and said, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve made some significant improvements recently.¡± Qiuling looked thrilled when she heard thement, and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, sir! With the help of Miss Wu¡¯s medicine, formation, and instructions, I¡¯m already a Level 9 Spiritual Master now!¡± To Grand Secretary Fang, a Level 9 Spiritual Master usually wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, but ¡ª ¡°Sir, when we metst time, I was only a Level 3 Spiritual Master.¡± The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 1394

Chapter 1394: Untitled

¡°Why does this family have so many incredible people? Even the chambermaid here makes progress at an unbelievable speed!¡± Uncle Qiu came from the backyard when he heard the voices outside. Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Uncle Qiu. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, sir.¡± Uncle Qiu greeted Grand Secretary Fang. Grand Secretary Fang kept his gaze on Uncle Qiu and asked, ¡°Are you a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster now?¡± Uncle Qiu nodded excitedly. ¡°Last time when I saw you...¡± ¡°I was a Level 9 Spiritual Master when west met.¡± Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t remember when hest met Uncle Qiu, but Feng Wu and her family had only been back from the northern border for less than six months! During that time, a mere maid had risen from a Level 3 Spiritual Master to a Level 9 Spiritual Master. And a steward/guard of the family had risen from a Level 9 Spiritual Master to a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster! Grand Secretary Fang sucked in his breath when he recalled how rapid Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s progress was. That was... No one couldprehend how astonished Grand Secretary Fang was at that moment. ¡°Sir...¡± Seeing the look on Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s face, his steward reached out to steady him. Grand Secretary Fang waved him off and turned to look at Chang San. Chang San used to be the captain of Jun Linyuan¡¯s guards and was an advanced cultivator himself. But now, he was visibly envious when he looked at Uncle Qiu and Qiuling. However, he immediately turned his head away and acted perfectly normal when Grand Secretary Fang nced at him. One look and Grand Secretary Fang could see Chang San¡¯s true capability. ¡°I see that General Chang hasn¡¯t changed much.¡± Finally, Grand Secretary Fang thought he had found someone normal. Chang San sighed inwardly, but he kept his face very straight. He had been fired by the crown prince after making a serious mistake and had been sent here to Fallen Star Yard to protect Feng Wu. His workce had changed from the spacious crown prince¡¯s residence to the tiny Fallen Star Yard. And he had been demoted from captain of the crown prince¡¯s guards to a mere bodyguard for Feng Wu. Chang San had yet to adapt to this drastic change, so he had remained distant sinceing here. His attitude toward Feng Wu could hardly be considered friendly. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t say much after ncing at him. He only patted Chang San on the shoulder and said, ¡°Remember, without the girl, they would still have been ordinary people.¡± Feng Wu could work wonders and turn ordinary people into great talents. Chang San was an advanced cultivator who was innately endowed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the captain of the guards in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Grand Secretary Fang wondered what would happen if Chang San yielded to Feng Wu. He was looking forward to it. He then spotted Duan Chaoge. Grand Secretary Fang could tell right away that the girl had made some amazing progress as well. Because Chaoge was already a Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster, which just happened to meet the entry requirement for Year 2. He patted Chaoge on the shoulder before entering the living room. Feng Wu was holding a tiger cub with a pink nose and pink paw pads. It looked a lot like a kitten. However, Grand Secretary Fang was dazed as soon as he saw the cub. He was the deputy principal and acting principal of Imperial College. As one of the top cultivators of the empire, he thought he had seen everything. But ¡ª ¡°This cub...¡± Grand Secretary Fang swallowed, and his voice was husky when he spoke again. ¡°Its current capability ¡ª¡± With a wave of his hand, the cub flew toward him. The cub had finally woken up after digesting all the spiritual essence it had absorbed, but Grand Secretary Fang now had a hold of it. Chapter 1395

Chapter 1395: Untitled

¡°Even this little guy is a Spiritual Elder!¡± Grand Secretary Fang had initially thought that Feng Xiaoqi was the most efficient cultivator in this family, but to his surprise, the cub was already a Level 1 Spiritual Elder! ¡°But it¡¯s such a young cub!¡± Grand Secretary Fang was utterly befuddled. Feng Wu smiled wryly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s less than six months old and has hardly cultivated at all. When it¡¯s not ying, it¡¯s eating or sleeping.¡± And just like that, this little cub which spent its days eating, sleeping and acting cute on repeat somehow became a Level 1 Spiritual Elder! The old man didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What kind of blessed ce is this courtyard?¡± Despite the unperturbed look on his face, Grand Secretary Fang had been astonished over and over again. The cub looked puzzled and stared at Grand Secretary Fang with its bright eyes, trying to figure out what the old man was surprised about. Grand Secretary Fang looked from the cub to Feng Wu¡¯s right shoulder, where a bird was casually preening. ¡°This...¡± Grand Secretary Fang felt his head spin. ¡°It¡¯s a Level 1 Spiritual Elder.¡± Feng Wu smiled awkwardly. Feng Wu had taken the two pets out of her ring space when they woke up just then, and she was baffled by what she saw. She knew that they would be much more capable after they woke up, but she hadn¡¯t expected it would be to this extent. Grand Secretary Fang was utterly amazed. ¡°That¡¯s a very big improvement in the overall strength of Fallen Star Yard.¡± That was right. Before, this family was practically defenseless and the only guard they had was Uncle Qiu, a Level 9 Spiritual Master. But now ¡ª Everyone was so much more capable now. Grand Secretary Fang didn¡¯t stay for long. Before he left, he reminded Feng Wu that everyone should work on consolidating their foundations for a while and shouldn¡¯t try to make any more breakthroughs. Feng Wu thought the same and was already working on some medicine to facilitate the process. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°Holy crap! Uncle Qiu, you¡¯re so much more capable now!¡± They immediately recognized the voice, which belonged to none other than Young Lord Feng himself. Feng Xun was a regr visitor of Fallen Star Yard, and he let himself in as though he owned the ce. He couldn¡¯t help but speak in amazement when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, this is amazing! Uncle Qiu has made such incredible progress!¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. Qiuling came out with a smile to serve Feng Xun his tea. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please have some tea.¡± Feng Xun nced at her. However, he immediately forgot what he was going to say and almost dropped his cup. ¡°Little Feng Wu, this is ¡ª¡± Feng Xun stared at Qiuling in disbelief. ¡°Qiuling, you¡¯re...¡± He couldn¡¯t understand how Qiuling had suddenly be a Level 9 Spiritual Master. She was qualified to take the entrance exam for Imperial College! Qiuling smiled and gave Feng Xun a bow. She then left the room with her tray. ¡°Brother Feng, Brother Feng ¡ª¡± Feng Xiaoqi ran up to Feng Xun and held his arm. Feng Xun was full of despair when he looked at the boy. Because Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation level had also risen. Feng Xun had yet to recover from his astonishment when the two pets started running around him. ¡°Try him,¡± Feng Wu said. Chapter 1396

Chapter 1396: Untitled

Instantly, Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, Feng Xiaoqi, Chaoge, and the two pets jumped at Feng Xun. Feng Xun was about the same level as Zuo Qingluan. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª Immediately, all hell broke loose in the yard. Feng Wu started formting battle strategies as she watched. At first, Feng Xun was taken by surprise and flustered by the sudden attack, but when all was said and done, he was an experienced warrior. Once he calmed down, he soon gained the upper hand. Thump! Thump! Thump! And the members of Fallen Star Yard began to lose. Feng Wu found a chance to join them as well, but the gap between their cultivation levels and Feng Xun¡¯s was simply too big, so... Thump! After Feng Xun used one of his major stances, they all stumbled backward and fell to the ground. Feng Xun gave them an odd look. ¡°You guys are so weak!¡± Before Feng Wu joined in, Feng Xun could defeat the others in three strikes. Even with Feng Wu there, Feng Xun was still able to take care of them with only ten strikes. Feng Xun¡¯s words woke Feng Wu up like a bucket of cold water. That was right... She was so overwhelmed by their rapid progress that she forgot how littlebat experience they had. Real ability had to be umted through actualbat. She realized that she had started celebrating too soon. ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu gave him a grumpy nce. ¡°Are you going to the Immortal Flower Festival?¡± The immortal flower was the national flower of the Junwu Empire, and tomorrow was the festival named after it. To the young people of the empire, the immortal flower had a special meaning. The youth of the empire thus would always try to use this opportunity to meet their potential partners in the immortal flower grove. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Where would I find time to go?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun seemed baffled. He stood there and gave Feng Wu a pleading look. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going?¡± Feng Wu replied, stressing each word, ¡°I¡¯m really not going. Even if I have the time, I¡¯m not interested at all.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But if you don¡¯t go...¡± He mumbled something, which Feng Wu missed. She asked, ¡°What was that?¡± Feng Xun grumbled, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you asked me what I¡¯m here for?¡± Feng Wu smacked her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you doing here?¡± Could her tone be any more perfunctory? Feng Xun flicked Feng Wu in the forehead and asked the ultimate question, ¡°What if Boss Jun invites you to go?¡± ¡°Try to say no to that!¡± Feng Xun grumbled inwardly. However, to Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu refused again. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not going.¡± She might go have a look without Jun Linyuan¡¯s invitation. But with Jun Linyuan there, and given that it was a special festival, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stay far away enough from that ce. Feng Xun studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said decisively, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun gave her a nudge. ¡°There, there. Stop pretending. It¡¯s not fun anymore. Let¡¯s go ¡ª¡± Feng Wu frowned and cast a stern look at Feng Xun. It gave Feng Xun the creeps. ¡°Feng Xun, I need to talk to you.¡± Chapter 1397

Chapter 1397: Untitled

¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and pondered for a moment before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for Jun Linyuan, nor does he have them for me. Please don¡¯t insinuate anything like that again in the future, alright?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Feng Wu when he heard that. Didn¡¯t have feelings for Boss Jun? Then why would she cozy up to him and hold his hand? What about the upsy-daisy? And... Why did she think that Boss Jun had no feelings for her? Given Jun Linyuan¡¯s social status and his arrogance, he would never give her so much attention or help her all the time if he didn¡¯t have feelings for her. Feng Xun found Feng Wu very naive. He stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Little Feng Wu, do you mean it?¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu for a while longer before he burst outughing. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Feng Xun patted her on the head and said, ¡°Fine, fine. You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to, but don¡¯t try denying your feelings. We all have eyes, and we¡¯ve all seen the signs.¡± ¡°Hey, what am I denying? I mean ¡ª¡± Feng Xun had run out of sight before Feng Wu could finish, and she stomped her foot in frustration. She couldn¡¯t feel any more frustrated. The so-called 12 Trials of Love were the worst! If she hadn¡¯t chosen the mission herself, Feng Wu would think that someone up there genuinely hated her. The Immortal Flower Festival was the following day, and all the young men and women of the imperial capital flooded into the immortal flower grove. The 250-square-kilometers grove was in the eastern suburb of the imperial capital and held immortal flowers only. From above, one would see a sea of white flowers. When the wind blew, the petals looked like sifting snowkes; it was a spectacr scene. Teenage boys and girls gathered in twos and threes and chatted happily. The scent of love was in the air. Feng Wu, on the other hand, stayed at home to cultivate. She kept Chaoge and the others at home as well. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you really not going?¡± Chaoge asked again, because she actually wanted to go herself. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Chaoge. ¡°Why should I go? If you really want to see the immortal flowers, we can visit the grove after the festival.¡± However, just then ¡ª Beep ¡ª beep ¡ª Hearing that familiar sound... Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. A new trial! Feng Wu hadpleted the first four trials of the 12 Trials of Love. This one would be the fifth one. For some unknown reason, Feng Wu suddenly had a bad feeling. The new trial had indeed arrived, but the fairy remained silent. Her silence only caused the ominous feeling to grow. Feng Wu stared at the fairy, and the fairy cringed. The little thing looked quite pitiful. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at her and asked, ¡°What do I have to do this time? Just tell me.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Promise that you won¡¯t kill me.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve neverid a finger on you, okay? Are you saying that the mission is another embarrassing one?¡± The fairy nodded. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank, and that bad feeling got even worse. However... Chapter 1398 - Where Is Jun Linyuan?

Chapter 1398: Where Is Jun Linyuan?

¡°All the trials so far have been ridiculous, so just tell me. What is it?¡± The fairy said, ¡°The fifth trial is... In the next two hours, you have to give Jun Linyuan a bunch of immortal flowers in front of everyone.¡± What? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at the fairy. The fairy cringed and said, ¡°The trial is set by the system. I have nothing to do with it. Don¡¯t me me...¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The implication of giving Jun Linyuan those flowers in public on such a special day... The thought itself made her shudder. Feng Wu looked at the fairy, and the fairy looked back at her. Feng Wu was speechless. The trials couldn¡¯t be changed after they were announced. That was to say, Feng Wu had to do it no matter what. She had to give the flowers to him in public in the next two hours... The requirement almost drove Feng Wu crazy. She ran for the crown prince¡¯s residence as fast as she could. As expected ¡ª Jun Linyuan was nowhere to be found, and Granny Gong told her, ¡°His Royal Highness said he was going to the immortal flower grove with you.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. He had gone to the immortal flower grove with her? When did she agree to do that? However, the most important thing was that Jun Linyuan had really gone to the immortal flower grove... Feng Wu felt like screaming. That ce had to be packed today. Of all the ces, why did he have to go there? And she had to give him the flowers while everyone was watching. But toplete the mission, she had to go. She only had two hours, and time was of the essence. She didn¡¯t want to finish it at thest second likest time, so she immediately headed for the immortal flower grove. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Feng Wu?¡± Feng Wu heard a surprised voice as soon as she arrived at the grove. Looking up, she saw that it was none other than Mu the Sixth, Feng Xun¡¯s minion. Feng Wu realized that Mu the Sixth might have heard from Feng Xun that she wasn¡¯ting, but she reacted quickly and grabbed him. ¡°Mu the Sixth! Where is Feng Xun?¡± However, Mu the Sixth was even faster. Before Feng Wu could catch him, he slipped away like a nimble fish. Feng Wu was speechless. By the time she looked again, Mu the Sixth had disappeared into the crowd. With all the people around her, she couldn¡¯t see him anywhere. Feng Wu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Otherwise, it would be like the fourth trial all over again. At that thought, Feng Wu grabbed a random person and asked, ¡°Do you know where Feng Xun is?¡± The teenager shook his head. ¡°Do you know where Xuan Yi is, then?¡± He still shook his head. ¡°What about Jun Linyuan?¡± The teenager finally realized what was going on. ¡°Are you looking for His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu nodded immediately. ¡°Wait. You look a lot like Feng Wu. No, you are her!¡± the teenager cried out in surprise. Feng Wu was speechless. Before Feng Wu could reply, he yelled, ¡°Feng Wu, are you really in love with His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The teenager sounded quite sorry when he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when they said you liked him, but now...¡± Chapter 1399 - I Like Feng Wu

Chapter 1399: I Like Feng Wu

Right now, Feng Wu had a bunch of immortal flowers in her hands and was asking everyone where the crown prince was. It was so obvious what she wanted to do. Feng Wu¡¯s face twisted a little, but she then recalled her mission and didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. It wasn¡¯t the first time that she had been misunderstood, so she decided to let it be. Her top priority now was to wake her beautiful master up. Feng Wu was still looking for Jun Linyuan, when someone patted her on the shoulder. Grabbing the hand, Feng Wu tried to throw the person over her shoulder. Luckily, the person reacted in time, or else they really would have been thrown to the ground. ¡°Senior Brother Shu Yunruo?¡± Feng Wu eximed in surprise when she turned around and saw who it was. It was indeed Shu Yunruo, the student ranked 5th in Initial and the person who had led her to Chief Qiao at the beginning. He wasn¡¯t alone. There were several other people behind him, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know any of them. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Wu Yue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Xingzhi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ning Yao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Song Yichen.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Um, hello.¡± She wondered who these outstanding teeangers were; she had never heard their names before, nor did she know their faces. Seeing how confused Feng Wu was, Shu Yunruo smiled. ¡°They¡¯re all top 10 students of Initial. Song Yichen is 7th, Ning Yao is 6th, I¡¯m 5th, Zhao Xingzhi is 4th, and Wu Yue is 3rd.¡± Feng Wu nodded again. But in fact ¡ª She had never seen the Year 2 billboard and had no impression of their names. Song Yichen was displeased when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s indifferent face. After all, Feng Wu had reced him on the billboard. ¡°Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t seem to think very highly of us,¡± Song Yichen goaded. The immortal flower grove was packed, and all the teenagers here were ready to y the happy onlookers. As soon as they heard Song Yichen¡¯s deliberatement, they started gathering around. Moreover, the teenagers from Imperial College were so handsome and outstanding that it was very difficult not to notice them when they came in a group. Feng Wu frowned and nced at Song Yichen. She didn¡¯t want to make trouble, but she didn¡¯t like being turned into an enemy either. So, she said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are. Why should I look down on you? And you, are you so disgruntled because I took your ce?¡± Song Yichen red up, because Feng Wu was right. ¡°You ¡ª¡± ¡°And if that isn¡¯t enough, you tried to bring other people into this and use them as an excuse. Are you sure they won¡¯t mind being exploited like that?¡± Song Yichen said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have time for this. So please keep a lid on your resentment, or hate me quietly. Do you have a problem with that? Too bad, you¡¯ll have to swallow it.¡± She then waved at Shu Yunruo and walked off. Feng Wu spoke very fast and was right to the point, revealing Song Yichen¡¯s darkest secret and rendering him speechless. Feng Wu had walked off by the time Song Yichen finally returned to his senses. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Zhao Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is so interesting. I like her.¡± Chapter 1400 - Am I Wrong?

Chapter 1400: Am I Wrong?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Yichen threw a dirty look at Zhao Xingzhi. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, in case you haven¡¯t noticed, Feng Wu is looking everywhere for His Royal Highness with a bunch of immortal flowers in her hands.¡± Zhao Xingzhi said grumpily, ¡°Practically all the girls are in love with the crown prince ¡ª nine out of ten girls in this grove are like that. Ask around, if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong. Jun Linyuan outshone all teenagers of his age. Even someone like Young Lord Feng was amoner inparison, let alone these students. Zhao Xingzhi said, ¡°I know that. It¡¯s only normal for her to like His Royal Highness, but there¡¯s no way that His Royal Highness will like her back. Therefore, I still have a chance.¡± Shu Yunruo nced at Zhao Xingzhi with his brooding, sharp eyes, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think His Royal Highness will like her back?¡± Zhao Xingzhi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Have you forgotten who His Royal Highness is? He¡¯s the greatest genius this empire has ever seen, the crown prince of this empire who looks down on us from up in the clouds! He¡¯s like a god! Why would he fall in love with a mortal girl?¡± Many people agreed with Zhao Xingzhi, especially the teenage girls around them. They agreed with everything Zhao Xingzhi said. Shu Yunruo gave Zhao Xingzhi an indifferent nce. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhao Xingzhi asked, ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Shu Yunruo said, ¡°His Royal Highness likes Feng Wu.¡± As a bystander, Shu Yunruo could see things more clearly. But those around them ¡ª ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m cracking up here.¡± No one believed him, and they all seemed to have heard the funniest joke. Shu Yunruo fell silent. Zhao Xingzhi patted Shu Yunruo on the shoulder and said, ¡°Junior Brother Shu, if you¡¯re so confident about that, how about we go have a look?¡± Zhao Xingzhi and his friends were here to meet girls, but their aim had just changed. Song Yichen was the first to agree. He was so frustrated by Feng Wu¡¯sment earlier that he couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu get pped in the face. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯d love to see His Royal Highness give that arrogant Feng Wu the cold shoulder during the Immortal flower Festival.¡± Hence, the group of teenagers followed Feng Wu. They had already drawn quite some attention, and the spectating teenage girls naturally followed the group when they set out to follow Feng Wu. Before long, there was a very long line behind Feng Wu, and her heart sank when she saw the scene. She then saw Song Yichen¡¯s taunting look and Zhao Xingzhi¡¯s half-smile, and she felt like screaming. However, Feng Wu¡¯s merit was that she always focused on what she wanted. If she wanted something done, she could stay unperturbed, no matter how embarrassing it would be or how many people were watching. Looking around, Feng Wu soon spotted a familiar figure, and she immediately caught him when he wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°Mu the Sixth, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Feng Wu grabbed him by the back of his cor. Mu the Sixth was Feng Xun¡¯s minion and would do whatever Feng Xun said. Therefore, Feng Wu didn¡¯t find her action inappropriate. But ¡ª The other people around her were terrified. ¡°Hey! Feng Wu! That¡¯s outrageous! That¡¯s Young Lord Mu!¡± Song Yichen was astonished when he saw Feng Wu pick Mu the Sixth up. Feng Wu nced at him in bewilderment and wondered what could possibly be wrong with her picking Mu the Sixth up like that. Chapter 1401 - Sister-In-Law, That Hurts

Chapter 1401: Sister-In-Law, That Hurts

Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let go of Mu the Sixth, Song Yichen rushed over andshed out at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have a death wish?! Do you know who this is? He¡¯s Young Lord Mu, the son of Lord Mu! How dare you disrespect him like this?!¡± Members of the Song family were lower-ranking officials than those of the Mu family. To be more precise, Song Yichen¡¯s family had to depend on the Mu family most of the time. Therefore, he had always shown Mu the Sixth great respect. Behind him, apart from Shu Yunruo, all the other teenagers were also giving Feng Wu odd looks. How arrogant did Feng Wu have to be to treat the son of a lord like that? Mu the Sixth could be very terrifying when he was angry! But ¡ª To their surprise, Mu the Sixth wasn¡¯t mad. Instead, he smiled obsequiously at Feng Wu. Pinching his ear, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why did you run away from me?¡± Mu the Sixth said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu twisted his ear. ¡°You didn¡¯t? You disappeared as soon as you saw me, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Mu the Sixth almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Mydy, please go easy on me... Ssss! That hurts!¡± Feng Wu grunted. ¡°So, you can still feel pain. I thought you¡¯re immune to it. Where¡¯s Feng Xun now? Speak!¡± Seeing the way Feng Wu interacted with Mu the Sixth, the onlookers sucked in their breaths. Holy shit ¡ª Were they seeing things? She was the neglected daughter of the Feng family, while he was the favorite son of a lord. However, Feng Wu showed no respect toward the young lord! ¡°Miss Feng, how can you do that? You ¡ª¡± Song Yichen was still trying to speak up for Mu the Sixth, but as soon as he spoke, Feng Wu put more pressure on Mu the Sixth¡¯s ear, and thetter stopped Song Yichen in vexation. ¡°Song Yichen! Shut the f**k up!¡± Song Yichen was dumbfounded. He was speaking up for the young lord, but why was he the one getting yelled at? ¡°Brother Mu, this Feng Wu is such a shrew! Let me get rid of her for you.¡± Song Yichen reached for Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. Mu the Sixth¡¯s eyes flickered, and his pupils contracted. He then shouted, ¡°Stop! How dare you try to touch her?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yichen jumped and looked at Mu the Sixth in bewilderment. Mu the Sixth was so vexed. He had mistaken Feng Wu for Feng Xun¡¯s girlfriend at first, but as it turned out, the crown prince was the suitor... Anyone who tried to touch her would have their hands snapped off! Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already let go of Mu the Sixth¡¯s ear. His left ear glowed red, which showed how hard Feng Wu had pinched it. ¡°Mu the Sixth, she¡¯s just amon girl. How can you be so afraid of her?¡± Song Yichen tried to drive a wedge between the two people. To his surprise, his ¡°Brother Mu¡± raised a hand and pped him! Smack! The crisp sound baffled everyone. Mu the Sixth red at Song Yichen. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I can live with you disrespecting me, but if you dare say one harsh word about my sister-inw, I¡¯ll chop you into little pieces!¡± W- What was that about... Song Yichen was befuddled. Feng Wu red up and kicked Mu the Sixth. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not your sister-inw!¡± Mu the Sixth was like a furious god when he yelled at Song Yichen, but when he turned back to Feng Wu, he behaved like a naughty monkey. ¡°Ouch! Sister-inw, that hurts ¡ª¡± Mu the Sixth whined, stumbled back, then turned to flee. Chapter 1402 - Feng Xun’s Teasing

Chapter 1402: Feng Xun¡¯s Teasing

Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Mu the Sixth! Stop right there!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu shouted after Mu the Sixth. ¡°Take another step, I dare you!¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Mu the Sixth raised his hands over his head and turned around. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t run. Sister-inw, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Feng Wu wanted to kick him. ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-inw!¡± ¡°Ahem... alright, alright, Sister-inw, you¡¯re not my sister-inw... I mean, you¡¯re not my sister-inw at all! It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad, Sister-inw. Brother Feng would kill me!¡± Brother Feng had given him specific instructions, telling him that the crown prince was fond of Feng Wu and the girl wasn¡¯t someone he should offend. Seeing that the teenager wouldn¡¯t stop talking nonsense, Feng Wu gave up trying to correct him and only asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Xun? Take me to him.¡± Feng Xun? Song Yichen and the others exchanged bewildered looks and wondered if there really was something going on between Feng Wu and Young Lord Feng. If that was the case, Feng Wu was going to marry her way up the socialdder! At that thought, many people eyed Feng Wu enviously and some were even overwhelmed with jealousy. Song Yichen and the others looked at one another, feeling perplexed. Young Lord Feng had indeed been present when Feng Wu took the Dragon¡¯s Gate challenge the other day. But they had thought that the young lord was there for the bet. Had he gone for Feng Wu? Song Yichen and the others wouldn¡¯t believe it. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Feng Wu had befriended an influential man like Young Lord Feng. Just then ¡ª ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it little Feng Wu?¡± The crowd heard a voice. Feng Wu turned around to see none other than Feng Xun himself. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun and retorted, ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t it Young Lord Feng? To what do I owe this honor?¡± Song Yichen was relieved; the two of them couldn¡¯t be familiar with each other, or else they wouldn¡¯t be talking to each other that way. However, Feng Xun¡¯s reply surprised everyone. Feng Wu crossed her arms over her chest and sneered at Feng Xun in an arrogant way, while Feng Xun walked up to her with a smile. ¡°Hey, are you mad at me?¡± Feng Wu only rolled her eyes at him and wouldn¡¯t speak. Feng Xun poked Feng Wu in the arm. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, have I upset you?¡± Was Feng Wu mad at Feng Xun? Actually, she was mad at the system for making her give Jun Linyuan flowers in public. The task made Feng Wu feel so awkward. Song Yichen and the others felt their hearts sink when they saw Feng Xun¡¯s demeanor. They had thought that Feng Xun had only shown up at the Dragon¡¯s Gate as a happy onlooker, but as it turned out, he had been there to support Feng Wu! They then recalled how Mu the Sixth had been addressing Feng Wu as his ¡°sister-inw¡±... Could it be... At that thought, Song Yichen felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. ¡°If Feng Wu tells Young Lord Feng that I picked on her...¡± Song Yichen was scared by that thought. Luckily, Feng Wu was too busy to remember what he did. Right now, she was ring at Feng Xun and said, ¡°Hey, I have a question for you.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu sounded awkward when she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Boss Jun, is it...¡± Looking down, he saw the immortal flower bouquet Feng Wu was holding and was thrilled! He made himself look surprised when he said, ¡°Little Feng Wu, what a fresh bunch of immortal flowers! There¡¯s still dew on the petals!¡± Chapter 1403 - Are Her Flowers for His Royal Highness?

Chapter 1403: Are Her Flowers for His Royal Highness?

Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°That¡¯s hardly the point here!¡± She had just bought the bouquet off some random passerby and couldn¡¯t care less about the dew. Feng Xun went on teasing her. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you refuse my invitation repeatedly yesterday? Why are you here now? Who are those flowers for?¡± Seeing the teasing look in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu felt like smacking him on the head. She red at Feng Xun. ¡°Just tell me where Jun Linyuan is.¡± Although she still had quite a lot of time left, what if Jun Linyuan was difficult to find? Or what if something happened, and she was dyed again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Boss Jun.¡± Rubbing his nose, Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in amusement. ¡°And are those flowers for him?¡± Feng Wu kicked him. ¡°Just tell me where he is!¡± ¡°So ¡ª¡± Feng Xun gave her a meaningful look. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even considering here yesterday, but now, you¡¯re giving Boss Jun flowers... Feng Wu, you¡¯re ying hard to get, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Feng! Xun!¡± Feng Wu raised her fist. ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me ¡ª¡± Feng Xun immediately surrendered. ¡°If you¡¯re so eager to see Boss Jun, of course I won¡¯t stop you. Come, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Eager to see him... Feng Wu hated the way Feng Xun put it. But what could she say? She had no choice but to follow him. Feng Xun was being very naughty. He wouldn¡¯t stop teasing Feng Wu as they walked, and he didn¡¯t exactly try to keep his voice down. Song Yichen and the others exchanged confused looks again. Judging from their interaction, Feng Wu seemed to be on familiar terms with Feng Xun and the crown prince. Was it possible that something was going on between Feng Wu and His Royal Highness? That would be such bad news for Song Yichen and his friends! Song Yichen and Zhao Xingzhi looked at each other, and neither seemed too pleased. Right now, everyone was following Feng Wu and Feng Xun. But they were walking very fast, and only the teenagers from Initial were able to keep up with them. ¡°Look. Boss Jun is right over there.¡± Feng Xun pointed at a teahouse ahead of them. At the center of the grove stood a teahouse made of immortal flower wood. The burlywood seats and the immortal flower petals drifting down from the trees made for quite a refreshing scene. The crown prince sat alone in the teahouse with his eyes half-closed. There was an indecipherable look on his face; no one could tell what he was thinking, nor did anyone dare to approach him. Teenage girls were circling the teahouse at a distance. They didn¡¯t dare get any closer, but they didn¡¯t want to leave either, so they decided to stay and wait in the distance. Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a little push from behind. ¡°Go ahead. Boss Jun is right there. Hurry up.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face stiffened. Feng Xun was right. Although she had been looking everywhere for Jun Linyuan, she lost her courage now that she had found him. After all ¡ª She was supposed to give Jun Linyuan these flowers on such a special day when everyone was watching, and Feng Wu knew perfectly well what that meant. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, are you going to back out now?¡± Feng Xun found his sister very amusing. Just then ¡ª A girl stepped out of the crowd with some flowers in her hands. She then pushed the door in the low fence open, summoned her courage, and walked into the teahouse. From behind, her straight back reminded one of a warrior marching to her death. ¡°Is that Dugu Yamo?¡± ¡°As in Dugu Yamo from Empress Dugu¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Is she going to give those flowers to His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°Her aunt is the empress, which makes her a kinsman of the emperor. Even if she can¡¯t be the crown prince¡¯s official wife, she¡¯s good enough to be one of his consorts.¡± Chapter 1404 - What Choice Does Feng Wu Have?

Chapter 1404: What Choice Does Feng Wu Have?

Feng Xun was surprised to see Dugu Yamo taking action. He then threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and said, ¡°See? If you don¡¯t hurry up, other people will give their flowers to Boss Jun.¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°So what if they do? Why should I care?¡± ¡°You dumb girl.¡± Feng Xun gently jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s temple with a finger. ¡°This festival is no joke. Only the first bouquet one receives has special meaning, and the ones after that don¡¯t count. Understand?¡± Special meaning? Feng Wu shook her head. She didn¡¯t need any special meaning. As long as she couldplete her mission, she couldn¡¯t care less if she was the first to give him flowers. Therefore, she casually waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We shouldn¡¯t ruin his moment. I¡¯ll go after Dugu Yamo is done.¡± Feng Wu already had a n. Since Dugu Yamo was going to be the first to give him the flowers, the girl would get all the attention. That way, Feng Wu was confident that no one would notice her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m gonna do.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad?¡± Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°About what?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°About this! You¡¯re in love with Boss Jun, so you should feel jealous!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Since when am I in love with him? Nonsense.¡± Feng Xun pointed at Feng Wu with a shaking finger. ¡°You... you...¡± She said she wouldn¡¯te, but she did. And she came with a bunch of immortal flowers. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had been looking everywhere for His Royal Highness. Everything she had done so far indicated that she was in love with Jun Linyuan, but... ¡°How can you still deny it? How can you? Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re so unbelievable. No wonder Boss Jun is so mad.¡± Hearing Feng Xun¡¯s usation, Feng Wu wanted to scream in frustration. She cursed the system. Just then ¡ª ¡°Master, Master, Master ¡ª¡± The fairy spoke gingerly in Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank a little, and she suddenly had a very bad feeling. Every time the fairy cringed and faltered, Feng Wu knew that something was about to go wrong. ¡°What is it?¡± She felt uneasy. ¡°Ahem... well...¡± Fearing that Feng Wu might want to hit her, the fairy recoiled and said timidly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a footnote in small font here. I missed it.¡± ¡°What footnote?¡± ¡°Well, it says that yours has to be the only bouquet of flowers.¡± ¡°What is the only bouquet?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Ahem... It means that the crown prince can only ept your bouquet of flowers today. If he takes flowers before or after you give him yours, you fail your mission.¡± What?! Feng Wu felt as though she had been struck by lightning and her ears buzzed. If the fairy was in front of her now, she would squeeze that tiny body in her hand. Feng Wu stared at the fairy with an indescribable look in her eyes. The fairy had practically curled into a ball. What choice did Feng Wu have? She turned her attention away from the fairy and looked at Jun Linyuan and Dugu Yamo in the teahouse up ahead. Right now, Dugu Yamo was standing in front of the crown prince. One could tell how nervous she was from her stiff back. Chapter 1406 - Amazing!

Chapter 1406: Amazing!

Feng Wu wasn¡¯t jealous, but she didn¡¯t look too happy either. She had been so sure that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t take the flowers. Because she knew Jun Linyuan was an arrogant teenager who had very high standards. If he didn¡¯t find Feng Wu good enough, why would he fall for someone as vulgar as Dugu Yamo? Feng Wu was very confident on that point. But! To her surprise, the strict crown prince had very loose standards today. Seeing the way Jun Linyuan casually yed with the small bunch of flowers, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What would she do if Jun Linyuan really epted that bouquet? What about her mission, her broken star piece, and her beautiful master? Feng Xun still wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°See? You¡¯re toote. That¡¯s what happens when you y hard to get.¡± Zuo Qingyu wasn¡¯t helping either. She sneered at Feng Wu and said, ¡°For a moment there, I thought His Royal Highness really had a thing for you. I see that I was mistaken. Feng Wu, you¡¯re not much better than the rest.¡± And a hubbub of other voices filled the air... Everyone was still talking when Feng Wu shoved the door in the fence open and rushed inside with her immortal flowers. Wow ¡ª The crowd was thrilled when they saw Feng Wu charge toward the teahouse, looking like a lone warrior marching to her death. Her movements created a stir! To the onlookers, any change in the situation was exciting news, especially when it involved the crown prince¡¯s love life. ¡°Feng Wu is going in! Look! She¡¯s approaching the teahouse!¡± ¡°This is good! This is really good! Feng Wu is going to give her flowers, too!¡± ¡°Both girls are after the same man! That¡¯s awesome! Who do you think His Royal Highness will choose?¡± ¨C While the crowd was discussing among themselves, Song Yichen and the others exchanged bewildered looks. Song Yichen also greatly admired Feng Wu. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu was so brave. She¡¯s asking to get humiliated.¡± Rubbing his chin, Zhao Xingzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dugu Yamo isn¡¯t as pretty as Feng Wu, but she¡¯s way more prominent in terms of her background. If I were His Royal Highness, I would choose the daughter of the Dugu family.¡± ¡°Poor Feng Wu. She¡¯s going to be defeated and humiliated... Gosh, that¡¯s so shameful. I¡¯m too embarrassed to stay here as her fellow ssmate...¡± ¡°It really is very humiliating. God, I feel too awkward to stay here. I can¡¯t bring myself to see Feng Wu getting her face pped. Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡± Ning Yao, who was 6th, suggested. ¡°Of course not. How can we leave now?¡± Song Yichen refused without hesitation. Who were they kidding?! They had followed Feng Wu all the way here to see her get humiliated. Now that it was finally going to happen, how could they leave now? Shu Yunruo nced at Song Yichen. He would bet his own life that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be the one getting humiliated, for the crown prince had feelings for her. Therefore, when Ning Yao turned to him, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to see what happens next.¡± He wanted to see Song Yichen and the others get their faces pped. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Song Yichen had no idea what Shu Yunruo was thinking and patted thetter¡¯s arm in satisfaction. Meanwhile, the look on Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any more indescribable. Chapter 1407 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (1)

Chapter 1407: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (1)

Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened as Feng Wu walked past her and went into the teahouse. She couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu had walked in just like that! Wasn¡¯t she afraid of the humiliation if he turned her down? Somehow, when Dugu Yamo walked in with her flowers, Zuo Qingyu was enraged and felt betrayed. But when Feng Wu walked in, Zuo Qingyu was worried, afraid, intimidated, and uneasy... Was it because His Royal Highness treated Feng Wu differently? Zuo Qingyu clenched her fists. Feng Wu had no idea of the kind of stir her action had caused. She went straight up to Jun Linyuan and looked into his eyes. Her own eyes twinkled like stars. Dugu Yamo was furious when she saw Feng Wu. And she felt intimidated as well... She was intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s beauty that could drive men crazy and her unpredictable behavior that could catch their interest. At the same time. The onlookers all held their breaths and watched. They wondered how the two teenage girls wouldpete with each other. And who would the crown prince choose? What would the result be? They were so curious! They all watched with sparkling eyes and were eager for some gossip. However ¡ª To everyone¡¯s surprise ¡ª Thepetition ended in the most unusual way. Feng Wu walked up to the crown prince, and acting as if no one else was around, she bent down and slowly drew closer to him. In the end, she was practically on top of him. Wow ¡ª The onlookers were utterly amazed. ¡°Isn¡¯t His Royal Highness supposed to be a neat freak?¡± ¡°And I thought he wasn¡¯t into girls.¡± ¡°I heard that he doesn¡¯t allow girls to linger within 30 meters of him.¡± But now ¡ª Feng Wu was leaning in so close to Jun Linyuan that he could feel her breath on his lips. She looked like she was going to kiss him! The onlookers were so anxious! They were overwhelmed with mixed feelings of anger, anxiety, agitation, and jealousy ¡ª something they had never felt before. Song Yichen was dumbfounded. He stared at Feng Wu and pointed at her with a trembling finger. ¡°T- This isn¡¯t happening! Feng Wu is so bold! Why hasn¡¯t His Royal Highness pushed her away?¡± Zhao Xingzhi clenched his fists. Zuo Qingyu was so frustrated that she wanted to smack her own head. She regretted making the suggestion and cursed herself for provoking Feng Wu. Zuo Qingyu went scarlet in the face and her voice dripped with jealousy. ¡°She¡¯s offering herself to His Royal Highness, so why shouldn¡¯t he enjoy it?¡± Someone next to hermented, ¡°You can try it yourself and see if His Royal Highness will enjoy yourpany.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Infuriated, Zuo Qingyu turned around and wanted to hit the person. However, she saw that it was Mu the Sixth. He stood there with his hands on his waist as he made a face. And Feng Xun was standing next to him. Zuo Qingyu could only grunt. Their little episode didn¡¯t attract much attention, because almost all eyes were on Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Dugu Yamo was furious when she saw Feng Wu, but before she could do anything, Feng Wu had already rushed over and pressed herself against the crown prince. Chapter 1408 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (2)

Chapter 1408: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (2)

What was more... To Dugu Yamo¡¯s frustration, as Feng Wu moved closer, she snatched the flowers Dugu Yamo had given Jun Linyuan and threw them away. The small bouquet flew through the air and fell to the ground with a small thump. That abominable Feng Wu stuffed her own flowers into His Royal Highness¡¯s hands! Damn it! Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red, as though they were on fire! Everyone saw what Feng Wu did. And they were all stunned. Feng Wu actually switched out Dugu Yamo¡¯s flowers with her own, and she seeded! His Royal Highness wasn¡¯t mad at her! They couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore. Ding ¡ª Feng Wu heard a voice in her head. ¡°The fifth trialpleted.¡± The fairy¡¯s voice had never sounded so pleasant. Phew ¡ª Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly rxed. She had been under a lot of pressure to take the initiative to approach Jun Linyuan, but to save her beautiful master, she had no other choice. Now that the fifth trial was finally over and she had seeded long before the deadline, Feng Wu felt very pleased. However, one couldn¡¯t say the same about the onlookers... It was especially the case with Song Yichen and Zhao Xingzhi. They felt as if they had just been pped in the face, and werepletely baffled. It would take them a while to recover. Zuo Qingyu was the most displeased of them all. After her multiple confrontations with Feng Wu, Zuo Qingyu probably knew her better than even Chaoge did. She clenched her fists in her sleeves. Damn it! If Dugu Yamo had seeded in bing the crown prince¡¯s consort, Zuo Qingyu would still be mad, but she would have been able to ept it, because like every other girl, she wasn¡¯t able to win his heart. But Feng Wu was a different story! Zuo Qingyu had to admit that Feng Wu was special to Jun Linyuan. No one in the Zuo family would acknowledge it, but Zuo Qingyu knew that she couldn¡¯t keep lying to herself. She knew she couldn¡¯t let things carry on like this, because it was obvious that the crown prince was attracted to Feng Wu. Zuo Qingyu looked at Dugu Yamo. ¡°Dugu Yamo, you¡¯re the only one I can count on now.¡± Dugu Yamo wasn¡¯t the type to swallow the humiliation. When the others weren¡¯t looking, she had already run to her flowers and picked them up. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not the only one who knows how to get close to His Royal Highness!¡± Dugu Yamo quickly ran up to Jun Linyuan and shoved Feng Wu out of her way. She moved as recklessly as a bull! Feng Wu was still enjoying her sess and failed to notice Dugu Yamo, so thetter actually managed to push her aside. Before Feng Wu realized what was happening, Dugu Yamo had already approached the crown prince with her own flowers. ¡°Your Royal Highness, here are my flowers...¡± Wow! Wow! Wow! The onlookers were thrilled. ¡°Herees the fight!¡± ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± After much anticipation, the two girls were finally confronting each other! What would happen next? Would His Royal Highness ept Dugu Yamo¡¯s flowers and cast Feng Wu aside? Chapter 1409 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (3)

Chapter 1409: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (3)

Or would Feng Wu grab Dugu Yamo by the hair? Would they try to scratch each other¡¯s eyeballs out? OMG! This was so exciting! Zuo Qingyu¡¯s heart raced and she looked thrilled. Song Yichen and the others were eager to see what would happen next as well! However, when everyone was so sure that a fight was going to start ¡ª Thump! They heard a loud bang. Everyone watched as a figure was flung away from the crown prince. There was a whoosh. And she flew backward... ¡°That¡¯s... Dugu Yamo...¡± Some had hoped that it was Feng Wu who would be sent flying, but they couldn¡¯t lie to themselves when they saw who it was. Dugu Yamo had indeed been running toward the crown prince, but she was still an arm¡¯s length away from him when she was pushed away by a strange force! Thump! The impact sent Dugu Yamo flying backward until she fell on her butt, looking utterly baffled. She wasn¡¯t the only one. The onlookers were just as astonished. Everyone watched with their mouths agape. The crown prince had risen to his feet. With his long legs and towering height, he cut quite an intimidating figure. He looked down at Feng Wu with his dark, brooding eyes. He had such well-defined features, and his profile was as perfect as a sculpture¡¯s. Right now, that extremely handsome face was moving closer and closer to Feng Wu. His scent seemed to wrap itself around Feng Wu. They were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s hot breaths. Lub dub ¡ª Lub dub ¡ª Feng Wu could sense her heart racing. This wasn¡¯t part of the n. She didn¡¯t know why this was happening, but she felt that things were getting out of hand. Thus, she instinctively rejected the feeling. Feng Wu bit her lower lip and stumbled back. However, the crown prince kept his gaze fixed on Feng Wu. As Feng Wu stepped back, he closed in. With his eyes narrowed, Jun Linyuan looked as dangerous as a forest leopard. Feng Wu turned to run, but Jun Linyuan caught her by her waist. His grip stopped her from taking another step. He stared at Feng Wu with his brooding eyes and waved the bouquet in front of her face. Feng Wu said, ¡°Uh...¡± Jun Linyun¡¯s eyes seemed to turn red, and his voice was quite intimidating. ¡°Speak!¡± An ice-cold energy seemed toe off the crown prince, and the pressure made Feng Wu¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°What... do you want me to say?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t sound very confident. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Jun Linyuan showed her the flowers. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... that...¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu mumbled something. Jun Linyuan raised his eyebrows, and the energying off him became even more intimidating. He pushed Feng Wu backward until she hit the table. He then raised her fine, pointy chin with one long finger. The burlywood table was right behind Feng Wu, and Jun Linyuan hadpletely hemmed her in. She wasn¡¯t going anywhere. They were standing so close to each other, and their postures were so suggestive... It was very hard not to be put in mind of other things! Even Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¨C By then, all the onlookers werepletely stupefied! Chapter 1410 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (4)

Chapter 1410: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (4)

No... This was so big! The crown prince who was supposed to be uninterested in girls was touching Feng Wu¡¯s face! That move alone was enough to make one wonder. Feng Xun rubbed his chin and his smiling eyes looked like two little crescent moons. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you dishonest girl! I¡¯d like to see you deny your feelings this time!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t know what to do if things didn¡¯t work out for them this time. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu, the girl who was deemed to be the luckiest person in years ¡ª ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± The moment the crown prince put his warm hand on her tender cheek, Feng Wu smacked his hand away. OMG! She had smacked the crown prince¡¯s hand! How could she bring herself to do it? He was the idol of all teenage girls in the empire, but Feng Wu had just smacked his hand away! And she had used so much force! They all heard the crisp sound. And they were all astonished! Had Feng Wu lost her mind? What was she thinking? Did she know what she was doing?! Jun Linyuan frowned a little and had that majestic look on his face again. He gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and moved closer again. WIth everyone watching, Feng Wu was very self-conscious, and she tried to push Jun Linyuan away. ¡°You... get away from me! Now!¡± She had no idea what was happening to her. She was usually the level-headed type, but her heart was racing now, and she even panicked a little. it wasn¡¯t like her at all. ¡°Go? Go where?¡± Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her move and pinned her arms behind her back. The position forced Feng Wu to stand on tiptoe to keep her bnce, and to everyone else, it looked like she was throwing herself at him. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Feng Wu yelled anxiously. There were two people in this world that she couldn¡¯t see through no matter what. One was her beautiful master, and the other one was Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯ve gone too far?¡± The crown prince stressed each word. They were so close that Feng Wu could see the ferocious look in his cold eyes. His grip was so tight that it reminded Feng Wu of a mp. As Jun Linyuan uttered those words, Feng Wu felt his arms wrap tighter around her. ¡°Ssss... That hurts!¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. ¡°So, is this only a joke to you?¡± There was something very dangerous about the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. His husky voice reminded her of the calm before a storm. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu cringed and didn¡¯t dare look into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bloodshot eyes. There was no warmth in them. But there was rage, resentment, sarcasm, cruelty, and great sorrow. He looked like a wounded young cub, and she felt sorry for him. Other people couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but Dugu Yamo was close enough to notice the change in his emotions. Oh god... Dugu Yamo felt her head go nk... She couldn¡¯t believe that someone as unapproachable as the crown prince was capable of expressing human feelings. And the person who made him change was her! Feng Wu!!! Dugu Yamo stiffened. She felt cold, and her head went nk. She could no longer think straight. That was unbelievable! She couldn¡¯t believe it! But it was happening. Chapter 1411 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (5)

Chapter 1411: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (5)

However, to Dugu Yamo¡¯s further disbelief, when Jun Linyuan tried to express his feelings for Feng Wu, she smacked his hand away! How dare she be so pretentious?! Dugu Yamo really wanted to p Feng Wu. Feng Wu had no idea how Dugu Yamo felt, because all her attention was on Jun Linyuan now. ¡°That¡¯s right. It really was a joke. What? Can¡¯t Your Royal Highness take a silly joke? Hahaha, are you that petty?¡± She then surprised Jun Linyuan by stepping on his foot forcibly. After that, she shoved him away and tried to flee the scene. She was doing it again, running away as soon as she flirted with him! Jun Linyuan was infuriated. He knew that the girl was so daring because he was so nice to her. He stared at her and smirked. The crowd was astonished. Everyone saw how Feng Wu smacked His Royal Highness¡¯s hand away, refused him, and even stepped on his foot. Any other person would have been killed by now. Not only was Feng Wu still alive, His Royal Highness was smiling at her as well. Had this world gone insane?! ¡°Damn! I was right!¡± Clenching her fists, Zuo Qingyu was overwhelmed with jealousy and hatred. Song Yichen and his friends could practically feel their faces getting pped. They hade here to enjoy Feng Wu¡¯s predicament, but instead... Feng Xun was speechless. He had thought that Boss Jun was a very pretentious man, but as it turned out, Feng Wu was worse. What a pair... They were perfect for each other! They were so well-suited! Feng Wu turned to run after she got free. Of course she had to. If she didn¡¯t run now, who knew what Jun Linyuan would do next. The man looked so dangerous and she was certain that he would take his revenge. What happened just then was the perfect proof. But ¡ª The system seemed to be working against Feng Wu. She had only taken a few steps when ¡ª ¡°My prettiest and smartest master!¡± Feng Wu cursed under her breath as soon as she heard that cheappliment. ¡°Save the ttery and cut to the chase,¡± Feng Wu said uneasily. ¡°Well... ahem...¡± The fairy cleared her throat, recoiled, and spoke gingerly. ¡°I have your 6th trial here...¡± Feng Wu glowered at the fairy. ¡°Well... It just suddenly arrived... I was surprised, too...¡± Feng Wu shouted impatiently, ¡°What is it?!¡± ¡°Well... It¡¯s...¡± The fairy hesitated and stammered, and she still couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence after a while. Feng Wu had a bad feeling. If the task was easy, the fairy would have dly told her. Her hesitation indicated that it was going to be another difficult task. ¡°Just tell me.¡± Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes. She had gone through enough difficult tasks to no longer be affected. ¡°Well... Master, the 6th trial is... ¡°You have to take back the flowers which you gave to the crown prince earlier...¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! That wasn¡¯t a difficult task at all. With her glib tongue, Feng Wu believed that she could easily take the flowers back. Chapter 1412 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (6)

Chapter 1412: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (6)

¡°No, no, no, my dear master... The key to this task is that His Royal Highness has to return the flowers voluntarily.¡± Feng Wu cried out, ¡°What?!¡± The fairy nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How much time do I have?¡± The fairy said, ¡°You have until the end of today.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I do it tomorrow?¡± The fairy said, ¡°You have until the end of today.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?!¡± The fairy said, ¡°Very.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her own forehead. What kind of system was this? Why did it seem to specialize in making Feng Wu¡¯s life miserable? ¡°Master? Master?¡± The fairy feared that it was too hard a blow to her young master. She knew the saying, ¡°To explode in silence, or die in it.¡± And she was worried that her young master might explode... But Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what the fairy was thinking... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu adjusted her facial expression, slowly turned around, and stared at Jun Linyuan with her clear, bright eyes. She then smiled at him. Although she tried her best to beam at him... Her smile still looked forced. Meanwhile, the crown prince had crossed his arms in front of him and leaned back against a pir as he casually studied Feng Wu. With his great looks, his unhurried demeanor looked exceptionally attractive. ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled awkwardly. This was so embarrassing... Only a moment ago, she was trying to steer clear of Jun Linyuan, but now ¡ª She needed his help again. Despite her reluctance, Feng Wu still slowly approached him. And the crowd... They exhaled in unison. ¡°She¡¯s turning around and going back.¡± ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s doing that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. She was trying to y hard to get and thought His Royal Highness would stop her, but he didn¡¯t even say a word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, she¡¯s going back to His Royal Highness because of that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. His Royal Highness seems to really like her.¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s like a toy to him, that¡¯s all. He¡¯ll y with her when he feels like it and cast her aside when he doesn¡¯t.¡± ¨C Most of the people saying those things were girls. They were jealous of Feng Wu, which affected their judgment. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t say anything nice about her. Feng Wu heard them as well. But the system had given her the lousy task, so what choice did she have? She was a victim as well! Despite her torment, Feng Wu still had to keep smiling, which wasn¡¯t easy at all. ¡°Y- Your Royal Highness...¡± Feng Wu inched forward until she reached him. The crown prince raised his eyebrows and smirked. His demeanor was so casual that he seemed to be enjoying a show. Feng Wu felt like screaming. This was so humiliating! However, she needed the broken star pieces and had to force herself to smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness... Teehee...¡± Jun Linyuan found the silly girl very amusing. He was convinced that she was infatuated with him, but she just wouldn¡¯t admit it. He wanted to see how much longer she could y hard to get. ¡°You¡¯re back, again,¡± he said sarcastically. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat and nodded. She looked incredibly docile. Chapter 1413 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (7)

Chapter 1413: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (7)

¡°Little Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Feng Wu immediately answered, ¡°I want your flowers.¡± Everyone gave Feng Wu odd looks as soon as she said that. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Feng Wu really is the boldest girl I¡¯ve ever seen...¡± ¡°Dugu Yamo only tried to give His Royal Highness her flowers, but Feng Wu wants his flowers instead!¡± ¡°Everyone knows what those flowers mean on a special day like this!¡± ¡°I heard that the royal family wants to arrange a marriage with the Zuo family, and Zuo Qingluan is the best candidate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that too. Zuo Qingluan is the one with the True Phoenix Blood; Feng Wu is nothing inparison.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is such a schemer!¡± Zuo Qingyu tried to exaggerate the situation. ¡°She deliberately gave His Royal Highness those flowers, only to ask for them backter. That way, everyone will think that His Royal Highness gave her flowers. What a well-thought-out n!¡± Many people saw the light after they heard Zuo Qingyu¡¯s interpretation and started criticizing Feng Wu. Soon, the news of Feng Wu asking His Royal Highness for immortal flowers spread through the grove as if it had grown wings. Gossip involving famous people like Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu traveled the fastest. Couldn¡¯t Feng Wu hear all the discussion? Of course she could. Still, she had to force herself to defer to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°Are you asking for this bunch of flowers?¡± He gave Feng Wu a teasing look and waved the flowers in his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu stared eagerly at the immortal flowers and reached out. ¡°I¡¯ve given it some thought and decided that I shouldn¡¯t bother you. So, how about I take those flowers back?¡± Feng Wu had formed a n already. She was about to snatch them and flee the scene. However ¡ª The crown prince wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. ¡°You won¡¯t bother me?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s pupils contracted. She had flirted with him first, and now, she wanted to take it back. Who did she think he was? A storm seemed to brew in his dark eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip and looked quite earnest. She grabbed Dugu Yamo¡¯s flowers and stuffed them into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°These are much nicer. Mine are already wilting, so I¡¯ll take them from here.¡± Something dangerous shone in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. The look reminded one of dark clouds in the sky. Feng Wu felt a tremendous pressure on her shoulders. The chilly sensation made her tremble non-stop. It was freezing... His eyes were so frightening. Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t look into his infuriated eyes. ¡°I thought... you didn¡¯t like my flowers,¡± Feng Wu said gingerly. Jun Linyuan smirked. The warmth in his eyes was gone, and they seemed to have turned into bottomless pits. Frost seemed to cover his handsome face, and his ck eyebrows reminded one of swords out of their scabbards. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare speak. ¡°Feng Wu, do you like me that much?¡± the crown prince asked unhurriedly. What? Chapter 1414 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (8)

Chapter 1414: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (8)

Feng Wu was dumbfounded and felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Looking up, she stared at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment, and her clear eyes were filled with innocence and confusion. Jun Linyuan¡¯s rosy lips curled into a half-smile, and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why should I give you flowers?¡± That was so true! All the onlookers gave Feng Wu strange looks. Feng Wu was speechless. She now knew what ¡°inexcusable¡± meant. ¡°Huh?¡± When the crown prince didn¡¯t hear her answer, he raised his eyebrows and gave Feng Wu a goading look. What could Feng Wu possibly say? She tried to exin herself. ¡°Well... It¡¯s actually not like that...¡± Jun Linyuan slowly approached her with a cold smile on his face and asked, ¡°What is it, then?¡± ¡°Well... I...¡± Despite the smile on her face, Feng Wu was screaming inwardly. How was she supposed to know what the system wanted her to do? She was as confused as everyone else! ¡°If it¡¯s not like that, then exin yourself.¡± The crown prince was usually uninterested in other people, but now, he was closing in with eyes that glinted coldly. Feng Wu said, ¡°I... I... I just don¡¯t think these flowers are good enough for someone as elegant and graceful as you, so I want to take them back and give you something more suitable another day.¡± ¡°When will that be?¡± The crown prince stared at Feng Wu. It was only a random excuse, and of course, she didn¡¯t know when that would be. Damn you, Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu cursed inwardly. She wondered why this man wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. But she couldn¡¯t lose her temper just yet and had to maintain that adorable sweet smile. Grinding her teeth, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you really not going to give them to me?¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a half-smile. ¡°Little Feng Wu, are you really that in love with me?¡± All Feng Wu had to say was yes and he would give her the flowers. However, Feng Wu failed to recognize Jun Linyuan¡¯s insinuation, and she waved her hands in denial. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in love with you at all! Jun Linyuan, please believe me! I don¡¯t have any feelings for you! Don¡¯t believe the rumors!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face immediately turned as dark as ink. Around them, everyone became so quiet that they could hear their breathing. The temperature seemed to drop. Feng Wu eyed the flowers eagerly. Although she still had a whole day ahead of her, if Jun Linyuan refused to give her the flowers, there was nothing she could do. Moreover, what if Jun Linyuan decided to destroy the flowers? Feng Wu had just jinxed herself. The moment that idea popped into her head ¡ª Jun Linyuan¡¯s slender fingers wrapped around the flowers. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. Since the system had specified that she had to get those flowers back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept any other flowers. If Jun Linyuan destroyed them now, then her 6th trial would be... Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to imagine her failure. ¡°Wait, wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rushed over to him and wrapped her hands around Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrist so tightly that she almost gave him bruises. ¡°Those are my flowers! You can¡¯t destroy them!¡± Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan was baffled. Had he misunderstood something? If the girl cherished the flowers so much, how could she not be in love with him? Was Feng Xun correct in saying that she was being dishonest and ying hard to get? Were her physical reactions more trustworthy than her words? Chapter 1415 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (9)

Chapter 1415: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (9)

Feng Wu was very good at reading faces. Seeing the fleeting hesitation in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, she immediately pleaded with him. ¡°Please give me the flowers. Pretty please?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice had the natural sweetness of a child, which was entuated when her tone softened further in making a request. Together with her big teary eyes and adorable expression, no man would be able to resist her. Even Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat seeing her like that. However, he was more resistant than most people and soon returned to himself. ¡°No.¡± He turned her down outright. Feng Wu almost stomped her foot in frustration. This man was doing it on purpose! He could live without these flowers, but to her, they were more important than her life! ¡°Are these flowers very important to you?¡± Jun Linyuan asked casually. ¡°Yes! They¡¯re more important than my life!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun interjected, ¡°Of course they are. They¡¯re from Boss Jun, so they mean a lot more.¡± Feng Wu wanted to kick Feng Xun. Why wouldn¡¯t this guy keep his mouth shut?! She didn¡¯t want to marry the crown prince. She was here to save her beautiful master. Jun Linyuan studied Feng Wu with his bright brooding eyes, and his gaze was so intense. That look made Feng Wu¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she found herself too scared to look up. ¡°Thump ¡ª¡± Feng Wu indeed kicked Feng Xun. ¡°Just keep your mouth shut!¡± Rubbing his leg where she had kicked him, Feng Xun looked at her with teary eyes. ¡°I was only trying to speak your mind for you. If we do it your way, when will the two of you realize your mutual feelings?¡± What feelings?! Feng Wu raised her hand at Feng Xun again. Feng Xun cried out and ran away, saying, ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t say a word. Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu identally met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze, and the heat in his eyes almost burned her skin. She involuntarily looked away. She had to admit that Jun Linyuan was dangerously attractive. If she wasn¡¯t used to her beautiful master¡¯s charm, she thought she might be infatuated with Jun Linyuan like all the other girls. ¡°Since these flowers are so important to you...¡± mes seemed to burn in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes as he looked down at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked expectantly at Jun Linyuan and prayed that he would give them to her. But ¡ª Jun Linyuan changed his tone. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t give them to you so carelessly.¡± Feng Wu: !!! She was smiling on the outside but cursing in her head. Stomping her foot, she said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± The crown prince misunderstood when Feng Wu said that the flowers were more important than her life; he thought it proved that Feng Wu had feelings for him. He stopped being mad. Instead, he changed his mind and started teasing Feng Wu. ¡°If you want these flowers so badly...¡± The crown prince gave her a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t have them.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Name your terms!¡± She thumped her own chest. Eyes shining, Jun Linyuan smiled and said, ¡°Be my personal maid.¡± WHAT?! Chapter 1416 - Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (10)

Chapter 1416: Jun Linyuan the Unmanageable (10)

Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Can¡¯t you propose something more reasonable?¡± ¡°Forget it, then.¡± The crown prince turned to walk away. ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡ª¡± Feng Wu immediately ran after him and grabbed him by the sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out. We¡¯re in a teahouse, aren¡¯t we? Let¡¯s sit down and negotiate.¡± Feng Wu was ready for a long talk. She already felt a lot more relieved. She still had hope as long as Jun Linyuan was willing to talk to her. Things would be a lot worse if he wouldn¡¯t even name any terms. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. She had proactively grabbed his sleeve before pressing on his shoulders so that he sat down in a chair. She was determined to make him give her those flowers. Not only did Feng Wu sit down after that, she also poured some tea for both of them, as though she was ready for a long conversation. Her approach astonished a lot of people. The teahouse was some distance away, so the crowd couldn¡¯t hear their exact words. But they could see their movements. They saw with their own eyes Feng Wu sitting the crown prince down opposite her. And they saw her pour him some tea, which he downed in one go. They also saw Feng Wu and the crown prince ready to start talking. More than jealousy, they felt envy. Many people asked themselves if they would be able to act so unperturbed in front of the crown prince if they were in Feng Wu¡¯s shoes. The answer was ¡ª No. Their hearts would beat so fast as soon as they locked gazes with the crown prince, to say nothing of sitting down opposite him. This Feng Wu was really bold. Feng Wu had no idea what everyone else thought of her. Right now, her top priority was the 6th trial. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I can¡¯t be your personal maid.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyuan. ¡°But only for a limited time. After all, I¡¯m a student of Imperial College and I have my own studies to worry about, right?¡± The crown prince gave Feng Wu a casual look and raised a finger. ¡°A day?¡± Feng Wu was ted. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look and said, ¡°A year.¡± ¡°A year?!¡± Feng Wu red up and smacked her hands on the table. ¡°No way! A year is out of the question! That¡¯s preposterous! Jun Linyuan, you can¡¯t be serious!¡± Jun Linyuan was startled by her exasperation, but he still managed to keep his face very stern. ¡°What are your terms, then?¡± ¡°A day.¡± Feng Wu also raised a finger. The crown prince even rolled his eyes at her. He rose to his feet and turned to leave. Feng Wu hastily stopped him. ¡°Hey, wait! Wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t rush off. Let¡¯s negotiate.¡± ¡°You think?¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu. The difference between a day and a year was a little too big. ¡°How about this? 10 days! That¡¯s the best I can do!¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°That¡¯s my bottom line and no more!¡± ¡°A month.¡± Jun Linyuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°15 days!¡± ¡°20.¡± ¡°16.¡± ¡°19.¡± ¡°17.¡± ¡°18.¡± ¡°Good, 18 days it is, then!¡± Feng Wu smacked the table and sealed the deal. Just then ¡ª Chapter 1417 - Be My Little Maid (1)

Chapter 1417: Be My Little Maid (1)

It was just serving Jun Linyuan, right? She would do anything toplete the 6th trial. Jun Linyuan looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and was a little surprised by her prompt reply. ¡°Deal,¡± he replied. ¡°Flowers, give me my flowers.¡± Feng Wu eagerly reached out to him. Did she want his flowers so badly? The proud crown prince gave Feng Wu a half-smile. Seeing the way the girl gingerly held the flowers and how much she seemed to like them, Jun Linyuan picked up some more from beside him and stuffed them into her hands. ¡°Take them all.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She only wanted her own bunch and wasn¡¯t interested in more, okay? However, she would still need Jun Linyuan¡¯s help before she finished all 12 Trials of Love. Therefore, she had to take the flowers and smile at him. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Happy now?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She was forced to ept something she didn¡¯t like and had to fake gratitude. What was worse, she had to endure all the sarcasm... It was awful. Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and strolled off. He only took a few steps before he paused, turned his head, and nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She suddenly realized that she had agreed to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid for 18 days, but ¡ª ¡°Is it starting now?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his eyebrows and turned to leave. Since half the day was already over, Feng Wu found it a sweet deal. At that thought, she happily followed him. The crowd watched as Feng Wu left with Jun Linyuan. And the looks on their faces were very strange. ¡°So... she¡¯s only going to be a maid.¡± ¡°I thought she would be a consort at least, but she¡¯s only a maid.¡± ¡°The way she recklessly rushed up to the crown prince, what would His Royal Highness think of her? She should feel very lucky to be his maid.¡± ¨C All the girls who had considered Feng Wu a great threat mocked her now. Even Song Yichen and his friends felt conflicted. Zhao Xingzhi smirked. ¡°I thought His Royal Highness thought highly of Feng Wu, but after all the wrangling, she only became a maid. How preposterous!¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Shu Yunruo nced at Zhao Xingzhi. ¡°If you were given that chance, would you turn it down?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Zhao Xingzhi stared at Shu Yunruo. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± Zhao Xingzhi was 4th and Shu Yunruo was 5th. Whenever they had a conflict, Zhao Xingzhi would try to suppress Shu Yunruo with his higher ranking. Shu Yunruo only found him ridiculous. He was the heir of the Gongshu Family, and he would usually ignore someone like Zhao Xingzhi, but ¡ª ¡°Do you really think His Royal Highness only considers Feng Wu a maid?¡± He gave Zhao Xingzhi and the others a half-smile. ¡°Lying to yourselves is a foolish thing to do.¡± After that, Shu Yunruo turned to leave. Song Yichen and the others traded embarrassed looks. When they thought about it, they realized that if given the chance to stay close to His Royal Highness, they would take it, no matter in what capacity. They would be over the moon. Feng Wu hence was indeed spectacr. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi smiled at each other as they watched Feng Wu follow the arrogant crown prince. Chapter 1418 - Be My Little Maid (2)

Chapter 1418: Be My Little Maid (2)

Feng Xun tugged at Xuan Yi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Boss Jun has changed?¡± ¡°Has he?¡± Xuan Yi sounded confused. Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes! Haven¡¯t you noticed? Boss Jun has been talking a lot more.¡± Thinking about it, Xuan Yi realized that Feng Xun was right. Feng Xun went on, ¡°And haven¡¯t you noticed that Boss Jun is a lot more expressive when he speaks?¡± Xuan Yi was still trying to think how Jun Linyuan had changed, when Feng Xun gave him an example. ¡°Before, Boss Jun would only say ¡®move¡¯ in that cold way of his, but just then, he told Feng Wu ¡®let¡¯s go.¡¯ Can¡¯t you tell the difference?¡± ¡°Yes, but that only happens when he¡¯s around Feng Wu,¡± Xuan Yi said grumpily. Feng Xun gave it some thought and realized that Xuan Yi was right. Boss Jun was still as unapproachable and reticent as ever with other people, but he was a lot more considerate toward Feng Wu. ¡°Boss Jun couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu¡¯s life when we were in Northern Border City. Who could have known...¡± Feng Xun sounded amazed. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was following behind Jun Linyuan. She couldn¡¯t tell if Jun Linyuan was doing it on purpose, but he was casually walking around the immortal flower grove with his hands behind his back. With his impressive height, straight back, exquisite features, and excellent posture, he looked as imposing as a king. Feng Wu stayed an arm¡¯s length away from him the way a maid would. But the air in the immortal flower grove was suggestive enough. The sun was setting and the light was growing dim. On the day of the Immortal Flower Festival, when the atmosphere felt right, couples might roll around in the bushes right there and then. Therefore, Feng Wu felt embarrassed when she saw the rustling bushes on the side of the road. However, Jun Linyuan seemedpletely unaware and kept walking in that direction. How awkward would it be if he ran into those people? Feng Wu immediately quickened her steps and grabbed Jun Linyuan by his sleeve. She warned him, ¡°We should leave. Now.¡± The crown prince seemed to be lost in thought, and Feng Wu¡¯s voice woke him up from his reverie. He then nced at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu grew anxious when Jun Linyuan stopped walking, and she tried to pull him away. ¡°Are you dumb or what? Don¡¯t just stand there! Move!¡± The crown prince was all about saving face, and no one had ever dared call him dumb. Thus, his rebellious side immediately red up. Instead of turning around, he kept moving forward. ¡°Hey! Stop right there!¡± Feng Wu was exasperated. Even she knew what happened here in the bushes during the Immortal Flower Festival. Unfortunately, the crown prince was walking too fast for Feng Wu to stop him. It just so happened that the couple was too absorbed in what they were doing to notice the approaching footsteps. Whoosh ¡ª The tall bushes were brushed aside to reveal two entwined bodies. By then, the young couple finally realized what was going on, and the girl shrieked. Feng Wu arrived at that moment. She put two spiritual stones on the ground and dragged Jun Linyuan away. The crown prince remained unperturbed and aloof, and one couldn¡¯t see any change in his expression. However, Feng Wu realized how stiff he had be when she dragged him off. Sheined after they were out of the bushes, ¡°Your Royal Highness, did you do that on purpose?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu with emotionless eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 1419 - Be My Little Maid (3)

Chapter 1419: Be My Little Maid (3)

The crown prince was very frightening when he was like this. Feng Wu immediately quieted down. Fine. She would stop talking altogether. However ¡ª Feng Wu thought her head was going to explode when she saw the crown prince¡¯s scarlet red earlobes. Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be reacting this way if he was experienced. Judging by the way he was reacting, could he be... So, he was actually trying to cover up this embarrassment when he acted all nonchnt and unapproachable. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan involuntarily, but it just so happened that he was looking in her direction as well. Their eyes met and they could almost see sparks in the air ¡ª Feng Wu immediately looked away. So did the crown prince. The air seemed to freeze for a moment, and the embarrassment made them go stiff. In the end, Feng Wu used to be a modern woman and was used to such things. Therefore, she soon returned to herself. She then stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. She realized that not only had Jun Linyuan¡¯s fair earlobes turned red, but his eyes couldn¡¯t stop darting around. Driven by curiosity, Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and whispered, ¡°Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t seen such things before.¡± The crown prince immediately stiffened, and there was a vexed look on his taut, handsome face. He threw a cold nce at Feng Wu before looking away. Oh my ¡ª Feng Wu had been a secret agent in her previous life, and she was an expert at reading faces. Therefore ¡ª ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you a virgin?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where she found the courage, but she just poked her nose into Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal life. Jun Linyuan stiffened and walked away without looking at Feng Wu. Wow ¡ª Feng Wu was thrilled. She felt as though she had discovered a whole new world and couldn¡¯t wait to hear more gossip. ¡°Hey, hey ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan walked very fast, and Feng Wu had to run after him. She looked up at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Have you never seen such things before? Don¡¯t you have a maid to warm your bed? Seriously? You¡¯re the crown prince...¡± He was walking so fast that Feng Wu could barely catch up. She was panting as she ran. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Why are you avoiding the question? You look so nervous.¡± Suddenly, the crown prince stopped. Feng Wu, who was still rushing forward, bumped into his back. His back was so hard that Feng Wu thought she had broken her nose. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± That hurt. She almost burst into tears. ¡°Do you know a lot about it?¡± There was a murderous look on his face as he looked down at her with his cold eyes. All Feng Wu could feel was pain. Tears had welled up in her eyes as she stared at him innocently. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know a lot about such things?¡± The crown prince frowned and sounded very intimidating. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What should she say? Such things were quitemon in modern society. Even if she hadn¡¯t done it herself, she had still seen her fair share. However, she then saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s taut face and his clenched fists... The bulging purple veins were evidence of how furious he was. ¡°Who taught you those things?¡± The look on his face reminded her of a demon. Feng Wu stammered, ¡°Well... I ¡ª I only heard some things. I don¡¯t really know much about it. I don¡¯t! Trust me!¡± Chapter 1420 - Be My Little Maid (4)

Chapter 1420: Be My Little Maid (4)

Feng Wu wanted to smack her own head. Why did she have to be so nosy and ask after the teenager¡¯s private life? Now, she became the one who was at a loss over what to say. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but he was looking in another direction. A man was standing there, waiting for instructions. It was none other than Feng himself. Feng nodded, indicating that he had received the order. Feng Wu was dumbfounded as the master and servant reached a tacit agreement; she had no idea what was going on. But Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t care if she understood or not. He picked her up and marched off. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan! What are you doing? I have legs. I can walk on my own. Let go of me ¡ª¡± Of course, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t let go of her. He wanted to pry her head open and find out what was inside. The crown prince¡¯s residence. A lot of servants worked in the residence, and they all seemed to have been specially trained. Everyone walked swiftly and quietly without stopping for a second. The crown prince liked things quiet, and he wanted the servants to stay out of sight. Therefore, the wide and even paths of the residence were usually deserted. News came from the tower building that His Royal Highness¡¯s carriage was about to arrive. Granny Gong immediately went out to greet him with hot towels. The crown prince was a neat freak, and with all the dust outside, the first thing he always did when he arrived home was to clean his hands. However, as Granny Gongid out the hot water and towels, she saw the dark-faced crown prince quickly walk into the house with a person in his arms. Jun Linyuan soon walked inside, leaving everyone behind. The servant blinked in bewilderment as the crown prince walked away. ¡°Granny Gong?¡± A maid next to Granny Gong spoke, and she sounded displeased. ¡°I thought His Royal Highness always cleans his hands first before going inside. Why not today?¡± The crown prince acted as if they didn¡¯t exist. Granny Gong nced at the maid. The empress dowager had sent over a few maids the other day and had left specific instructions that Bixi here should work as the crown prince¡¯s chambermaid. Of course, Granny Gong didn¡¯t dare do that. She could only have Bixi stay close to her, so that she could see the crown prince often enough. Maybe she would get noticed one day that way. But Granny Gong felt that the chances were very low. She had to admit that Bixi was indeed very pretty. But ¡ª Granny Gong shook her head with a wry smile. She was only pretty, not stunning. Compared with Feng Wu, Bixi was nothing. Seeing the ambitious look on Bixi¡¯s face, Granny Gong shook her head. ¡°Granny Gong, His Royal Highness hasn¡¯t washed his hands yet. Let me bring these to him.¡± After that, Bixi casually took the towels and had a younger maid pick up the hot water. Granny Gong stared at her with a dark face. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Granny Gong?¡± Bixi gave her an arrogant nce. Before she came here, the empress dowager told her that she was a blessed girl. If she could give birth to a boy, she could be one of the crown prince¡¯s senior concubines. If she could be a senior concubine, there was a chance she could be an imperial consort in the future! Granny Gong could sell the other maids however she wanted, but Bixi was someone the empress dowager had high hopes for. Staring at her with cold eyes, Granny Gong told a younger maid to snatch the towels back. ¡°If you want to live, you¡¯ll have to be a lot more obedient.¡± After that ¡ª Chapter 1421 - Be My Little Maid (5)

Chapter 1421: Be My Little Maid (5)

Granny Gong led the others away, leaving Bixi behind. Bixi looked unconvinced. She was confident that once the crown prince saw her, he would be attracted by her beauty. Feng Wu had no idea that an ambitious girl had arrived at the crown prince¡¯s residence. Thump! The crown prince casually threw Feng Wu onto the soft bed after he walked into his study. Rubbing her arms, which were hurting from being carried around, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince closed the door behind him when he walked in and ignored Feng Wu after that. Feng Wu simply found him ridiculous. Why was Jun Linyuan doing this? She had only teased him over how innocent he was; did he have to be so angry? Hmph! She decided that she would ignore him as well. Instead of getting up, she slouched back on the soft bed and turned her back on Jun Linyuan. Probably exhausted by the day¡¯s events, Feng Wu gradually felt her eyelids grow heavy. In the end, she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was two hourster. She sat up, holding the duvet and rubbing her sleepy eyes. The warm candlelight on the wall gradually reminded her of today¡¯s events. She recalled everything that had happened in the immortal flower grove today, the fact that Jun Linyuan had snatched her, and... And she fell asleep when she was still mad at Jun Linyuan. How incredible! Feng Wu patted her own head in frustration. She then turned her head and looked around. She saw Jun Linyuan working at his table. In the dim light, she saw his profile, with his chiseled jaw and deep-set features. He wore a thin robe with a heavy cape over his shoulders, looking elegant and majestic. He was reading a memorial to the throne. Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan was raised as the future heir to the throne. It wasmon knowledge that being the crown prince was the most difficult job in the world. Because of their ¡°tenure,¡± all emperors heldplicated and conflicted feelings toward their crown princes. An emperor would feel threatened if the crown prince was too active and became too popr among the officials. But if the crown prince was too mediocre, the emperor would doubt if he was suitable for the job. And it became even harder for the crown prince if the emperor lived to a very old age. All crown princes hence trod on thin ice and lived difficult lives. However, Jun Linyuan was quitefortable in his role. He had a short temper, could be arrogant or cruel at times, and would do whatever he wanted without any scruples. Despite that, the officials thought highly of him, themoners admired him, and even the emperor himself couldn¡¯t do anything about his willfulness. Feng Wu felt thatpared with Jun Linyuan, Emperor Wu looked more like a wronged little wife, while his son was the great fiend. Resting her chin on one hand, Feng Wu studied Jun Linyuan¡¯s well-defined face with her curious, twinkling eyes. The crown prince was reading a memorial to the throne. Since he was the crown prince, he would receive copies of all the memorials to the throne. He was a very fast reader, and it only took him a quick nce to memorize the content. State affairs that would take Emperor Wu ten hours to sort through would only take Jun Linyuan one hour, and he was able to give advice afterward. Handling state affairs was a walk in the park. However, instead of quickly going through the memorial to the throne this time, he was stuck on a line and couldn¡¯t turn a page. Chapter 1422 - Be My Little Maid (6)

Chapter 1422: Be My Little Maid (6)

Because Feng Wu was staring at him. With his keen senses, he had been aware of Feng Wu¡¯s gaze as soon as she woke up. For some unknown reason, the girl kept staring at him, as if she was trying to solve a puzzle. Under her gaze, the crown prince felt the temperature in his cheeks rise, and somehow, he was reminded of what he had seen in the bushes earlier. But this time, the girl had Feng Wu¡¯s face... When he realized what was going on, Jun Linyuan felt like he had been struck by lightning. What on earth was he thinking? Thump! Frustrated, Jun Linyuan smashed his fist on the table. The impact sent all the memorials to the throne to the floor. Feng Wu jumped at the noise as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before she knew it, Feng Wu had rushed over to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. The memorials had fallen all over the floor, as if they weremon letters. But so many things were at stake in each and every one. This was the political center of the empire, and the slightest change could have the greatest impact. Feng Wu was even more confused when she saw how frustrated Jun Linyuan looked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± However, the crown prince shoved Feng Wu to the side and marched out of the room. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Jun Linyuan was out of sight. She was dumbfounded. What on earth happened? Feng Wu shook her head in resignation and couldn¡¯t for the life of her think of an exnation, but she didn¡¯t linger on the question. She looked around and saw all the memorials scattered on the floor as if they were garbage. What a willful crown prince! Crouching down, she picked up all the memorials, sorted them out, and put them back on the desk. Just then ¡ª There was a gentle tap on the door. What? Feng Wu was surprised. She had been here at the crown prince¡¯s residence many times, but she couldn¡¯t recall anyone daring to disturb Jun Linyuan. Certainly no one had dared knock on his door. Feng Wu opened the door out of curiosity. A beautiful young woman stood outside with a tray, which had a bowl on it. The content looked like... Hm... was that white fungus soup with lotus seeds? Feng Wu remembered that Jun Linyuan hated sticky soup like this. The girl wore the thinnest dress Feng Wu had ever seen. It consisted of a singleyer of gauze, which did nothing to hide her curves. ¡°Your Royal...¡± Before Bixi could finish greeting the crown prince, she saw that the person in front of her was a girl. While Feng Wu was looking her up and down, she was doing the same. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Bixi reacted first, and she was full of jealousy when she stared at Feng Wu. She was so beautiful! Her beauty was stunning, not to mention her fair skin was impable. She was still young and hadn¡¯t reached her potential, but her innocence reminded one of the spring sun, the morning dew, and the beauty of life. Bixi was very displeased. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here?! Aren¡¯t all maids forbidden toe here to the study? How did you get in?!¡± Bixi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the memorials in Feng Wu¡¯s hands, and she yelled, ¡°Guards! Guards! There¡¯s an assassin here! Come here!¡± Security was the top priority in the crown prince¡¯s residence, and there were guards everywhere. Therefore, hearing Bixi¡¯s cry ¡ª Chapter 1423 - Pretty Slave

Chapter 1423: Pretty ve

She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here?! Aren¡¯t all maids forbidden toe here to the study? How did you get in?!¡± Bixi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the memorials in Feng Wu¡¯s hands, and she yelled, ¡°Guards! Guards! There¡¯s an assassin here! Come here!¡± Security was the top priority in the crown prince¡¯s residence, and there were guards everywhere. Therefore, hearing Bixi¡¯s cry ¡ª Everyone was instantly rmed. And several people rushed toward the study. Seeing them, Bixi shouted, ¡°Come over here! Quickly! This woman broke into His Royal Highness¡¯s study! She must be a mole! Catch her! No, kill her!¡± All the secret guards around the study and posted throughout the residence were very loyal to Jun Linyuan. They took orders from him and no one else. To them, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t an acquaintance, but she wasn¡¯t a stranger either, as she had visited the residence a few times already. Thus, the leader of the guards seemed slightly displeased when he saw that Feng Wu was the ¡°assassin.¡± Bixi said hastily, ¡°Take her down! Now!¡± However, the leader only cast a stern look at Bixi before walking away. That look made Bixi shudder. The next thing she knew, the leader was leaving. ¡°Hey, Lou Xuan! Why are you leaving? Shouldn¡¯t you arrest her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that His Royal Highness will punish you?!¡± Bixi and Lou Xuan both grew up in the imperial pce, and their paths had crossed when they were little. While Bixi was sent away to learn how to please men, Lou Xuan went on to learn martial arts. This was their first meeting after growing up. Even though Bixi recognized him, Lou Xuan didn¡¯t stop. He quickly led his men back to their positions. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Infuriated, Bixi shouted after him. The residence was very quiet after dark, so much so that one could hear leaves falling from the trees. Bixi¡¯s voice hence sounded very out of ce. Soon, Granny Gong arrived in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± Her face was livid. The crown prince¡¯s residence ran smoothly under her supervision. All the servants did their jobs properly and no one made any unnecessary sounds. This Bixi had been disobeying the rules just because she had been sent here from the imperial pce by the empress dowager herself, and Granny Gong had been enduring her behavior until now. Seeing Granny Gong, Bixi quickly walked up to her and tried to take her arm. However, Granny Gong drew her hand back and stared at Bixi. ¡°Granny Gong...¡± Bixi pursed her lips, pointed at Feng Wu, and whined, ¡°This woman is a mole! She was tampering with His Royal Highness¡¯s memorials! She¡¯s after court secrets! We have to take her down before she escapes...¡± Granny Gong stared at Bixi and found her an utter idiot. However, Bixi had no idea how foolish her usation was. Instead, she tried to make up more stories. ¡°Granny Gong, I¡¯m telling the truth. She was trying to steal the memorials! She really was...¡± Granny Gong had had enough of her idiotic speech. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Bixi looked dumbfounded. The answer was obviously no. ¡°Who is she? Isn¡¯t she some ve His Royal Highness brought back?¡± And this ve was too pretty to be real! Chapter 1424 - What if I Say No?

Chapter 1424: What if I Say No?

Granny Gong was speechless. A ve? Granny Gong wanted tough out loud. She was about to say something, when she realized a serious problem. Last time when she was at court, the empress dowager had probed around, asking what the rtionship between the crown prince and Feng Wu was like and if they were frequently in contact with each other. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Afterward, she gifted Jun Linyuan with a few teenage girls, like Bixi, who had been trained to please men. Granny Gong remembered that the empress dowager used to give Jun Linyuan women before, but she stopped after he threw a tantrum. But now, it was starting again... Intuition told Granny Gong that she should keep the crown prince and Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship from Bixi, because Bixi had direct ess to the empress dowager. Moreover, Granny Gong had also learned that Bixi was from an influential family and had a well-connected father. Therefore... At that thought, Granny Gong threw a dirty look at Bixi and said, ¡°Get her out of here!¡± Bixi¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at Granny Gong in disbelief. ¡°Granny Gong, are you serious? Get me out of here? You should arrest her and execute her!¡± At Granny Gong¡¯smand, some servants took Bixi by the arms, but she struggled violently. She made all sorts of threats as she struggled. ¡°Granny Gong, why are you on her side? Are you on her payroll or what? You¡¯re a team, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Granny Gong rubbed her forehead. She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out how someone as stupid as Bixi could have survived in court, let alone be selected by the empress dowager. No matter how loudly she yelled, Granny Gong only ignored her. ¡°Miss Feng, sorry about the disturbance.¡± Granny Gong apologized to Feng Wu. Feng Wu waved at Granny Gong as if the little incident didn¡¯t bother her. ¡°By the way ¡ª¡± Granny Gong looked up and a pretty young maid walked over with a tray. Granny Gong then smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, I need a little favor from you.¡± Feng Wu nced at the tray that was covered with a red cloth and was confused. ¡°Granny Gong, what¡¯s this about?¡± Granny Gong smiled. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager sent us this cooling soap as a gift, and His Royal Highness can really use it right now. So, Miss Feng, would you please take it inside?¡± ¡°Inside? Where?¡± Feng Wu seemed rmed. Granny Gong smiled. ¡°The bath hall, of course.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Granny Gong, this is such a precious gift; don¡¯t you think you should handle it yourself?¡± Granny Gong smiled and said, ¡°Miss Feng, since you¡¯ll have to go inside anyway, why don¡¯t you take it with you?¡± Feng Wu stared at Granny Gong. ¡°I¡¯m going inside? Says who? That¡¯s not going to happen!¡± Granny Gong seemed confused. ¡°But it¡¯s His Royal Highness¡¯s order.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan just wouldn¡¯t let a day pass without making her life miserable. Feng Wu said, ¡°What did His Royal Highness say?¡± Granny Gong smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°His Royal Highness said that since you¡¯re his personal maid now, you¡¯ll have to do all the intimate things a personal maid is supposed to do.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°All the intimate things?¡± Granny Gong nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Granny Gong chuckled. ¡°No one in this world has ever dared defy His Royal Highness, so Miss Wu, don¡¯t act like a baby. Just hurry up.¡± Act like a baby? Feng Wu rolled her eyes. When did she ever act like a baby?! ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. Chapter 1425 - Young Tigress

Chapter 1425: Young Tigress

Granny Gong was still smiling. ¡°Miss Wu, I think you know what His Royal Highness is capable of.¡± Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and stuck out her chest. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± Granny Gong smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re not, but what about your family? By the way, I forgot to tell you ¡ª ¡°Miss Wu, while you¡¯re with His Royal Highness, Young Master Qi will be staying with the imperial guards.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes in an intimidating way. How dare Jun Linyuan touch her family?! Feng Wu smiled coldly. She then snatched the tray from the maid and charged into the bath hall with the cooling soap. Meanwhile, a pair of eyes stared at Feng Wu from a distance. The look in those eyes was a mix of jealousy and cold hatred... Thump! Feng Wu kicked the door open and charged in. Hot steam filled the room and the heat blew into her face. Through the coiling steam, she saw Jun Linyuan sitting in the hot spring and leaning against the edge. She could see his fair chest and exquisite corbones. He raised his eyebrows when he heard the noise. Feng Wu marched to his side and red at him. Jun Linyuan seemed to have anticipated her anger, so he was able to keep his expressionpletely unperturbed. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± He nced casually at her. Feng Wu found him ridiculous. He had forced her toe here by taking Xiaoqi, but now, he was asking why she was here. ¡°You know perfectly well why I¡¯m here!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu glowered. The crown prince looked perfectly innocent when he raised his chin. ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t need me here, I¡¯m off!¡± She then marched back toward the door. However, just before she stepped out, the open door mmed shut with a loud bang. Feng Wu had run so fast that she almost bumped her nose on the door. Luckily, she reacted in time and stopped herself with a hand. Enraged, she turned around and red at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince looked as innocent as before and was even in the mood to y with the water. Feng Wu was so angry that her brain almost stopped working. She ran up to Jun Linyuan and said angrily, ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Jun Linyuan noddedzily. Feng Wu was furious. ¡°You actually nodded?!¡± Feng Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You forced me toe here but won¡¯t talk to me when I¡¯m in the room, nor will you allow me to leave. Jun Linyuan, what on earth do you want?¡± Only Jun Linyuan could make Feng Wu so angry. Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s question, he rxed and gave Feng Wu an indifferent nce. ¡°Yes.¡± What was that supposed to mean?! Feng Wu wanted to smack his head. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re threatening me with Xiaoqi¡¯s safety. How dare you?!¡± The more Feng Wu thought about it, the angrier she got. She was usually a very calm person, and no one ever saw her like this. She was always soposed and unperturbed. But somehow, she always turned into a jumpy tigress whenever Jun Linyuan was around. The crown prince was amused when he saw how agitated the girl was. She always looked as if nothing could affect her, and no 13-year-old girl should look like that. Chapter 1426 - I Can Keep My Word!

Chapter 1426: I Can Keep My Word!

Therefore, the crown prince felt very proud to be able to make her lose control. ¡°Come here.¡± Despite how he felt, his expression still remained arrogant and undisturbed. ¡°Hah!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Exin yourself! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let this drop! What did you do to Xiaoqi? Tell me!¡± Jun Linyuan smiled. ¡°Little Feng Wu, whether he¡¯ll get his ass kicked or enjoy some quality cultivation time will depend on how you behave in the next 18 days, got it?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. Blue veins popped in the corner of her forehead and smoke practically rose out of her head. How could someone be so abominable?! ¡°So, are you going to honor our deal or not?¡± Throwing his head back, the crown prince downed the wine in his amber ss and nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was about to answer, when the fairy spoke in her head. ¡°Master, Master, wait!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched whenever the fairy spoke and she always got a bad feeling. The fairy said in a frustrated voice, ¡°Master, I have bad news!¡± That made Feng Wu jump. The fairy wailed, ¡°The 6th trial has stopped moving forward!¡± What?! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What happened? Haven¡¯t I finished that trial already?¡± She remembered clearly that she had to give Jun Linyuan the flowers for the 5th trial and he had to give them back for the 6th. She had already taken those flowers, so why had it stopped moving forward? She then heard the fairy¡¯s voice. ¡°Master, the 6th trial is only 99.99%plete, and...¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°And it has been extended to 18 days!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She realized what was going on. The duration of this trial had just been extended to 18 days because of her deal with Jun Linyuan. That was to say, if she failed to work as Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal maid for the next 18 days, she would fail the trial as well! How could this happen?! Feng Wu looked frustrated and was sure that the system had something against her. Why was it acting like a stepmother and treating her this way?! Just then, she heard Jun Linyuan¡¯s arrogant voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the job, so many people can¡¯t wait to take your ce. Leave, then,¡± he said without hesitation. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan with teary eyes. If the system was her stepmother, it was definitely Jun Linyuan¡¯s loving biological mother! ¡°I... I... I can keep my word! I won¡¯t be seen as an untrustworthy person!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and opened her big ck eyes very wide. She looked like she was going to cry. The crown prince gave a small smile which quickly disappeared, but Feng Wu was too vexed to notice. ¡°Scrub my back,¡± the crown prince prompted her. ¡°Fine...¡± Feng Wu reluctantly inched toward him, fetched a clean towel, and was going to scrub his back. But ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu, is that how you serve your master?¡± the crown prince said. ¡°What now?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see five bath towels on the shelf?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I did see them. They¡¯re all made from different fabrics and are in different sizes.¡± Chapter 1427 - I Want to Tell You —

Chapter 1427: I Want to Tell You ¡ª

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Didn¡¯t Granny Gong teach you what to do? You use the phoenix towel for the first wash, the bath towel for the second, and for the third...¡± ¡°Gosh, you can¡¯t possibly be serious!¡± Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Even as a girl, I only use a single wash cloth when I take a bath. Why do you use a different cloth for each wash? Don¡¯t you find that redundant?¡± The crown prince pouted a little. That was how Granny Gong had taught his servants since he was little. Feng Wu went on, ¡°Plus, this first one is made of high-quality cloud satin, which is a tribute from the Botu tribe, and the second is a tribute from the Wuming tribe... Jun Linyuan, please don¡¯t tell me that you wash your face with all these towels.¡± Jun Linyuan bit his lower lip. Feng Wu said, ¡°These five pieces of cloth alone are worth tens of thousands of gold taels, and that¡¯s as valuable as ten top-grade spiritual stones! Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so wasteful!¡± Turning around, Jun Linyuan frowned when he saw Feng Wu putting the used towels back onto the shelf. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Obviously I¡¯m putting back the used ones so that Granny Gong can fetch themter and have them washed.¡± ¡°Wash them?¡± The idea had never urred to Jun Linyuan, and he gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°What needs to be washed?¡± ¡°What needs to be washed?¡± Feng Wu also gave Jun Linyuan a strange look. ¡°These towels need to be cleaned before they can be used again, don¡¯t they?¡± The crown prince stared at Feng Wu as if he was looking at a mad person. He had to reassure himself that she wasn¡¯t insane before he frowned and said, ¡°Throw them away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. She even stuck her fingers in her ears to clean them out. ¡°Am I hearing things?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat myself again. Throw them away!¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu jumped to her feet. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?! These are very expensive materials sent here by various tribes as tribute. You can¡¯t buy them anywhere! You¡¯re throwing them away after one use?!¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Yup.¡± Feng Wu almost choked. ¡°Do you know that these five pieces are worth at least ten top-grade spiritual stones?¡± Jun Linyuan said proudly, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Ten top-grade spiritual stones! People out there can bash each other¡¯s head in for a mere low-grade spiritual stone, and you¡¯re throwing away ten top-grade ones after each bath!¡± The crown prince said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the crown prince.¡± So, that was how a crown prince was supposed to be treated. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She vented her sarcasm quietly. ¡°Why should they bother fighting over a low-grade spiritual stone if they can just go digging in the trash can of the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°They¡¯ll be burned. Nothing will get out.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. It had to be done. Otherwise, it was possible that people would pay hundreds of top-grade spiritual stones for a bath towel that had been used by Jun Linyuan. Someparisons just couldn¡¯t be made. After Jun Linyuan¡¯s retort, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore. She lowered her head and focused on scrubbing his back. Scars criss-crossed over Jun Linyuan¡¯s fair skin. Some were from whips, some were left by swords, and some were from other weapons. Feng Wu knew that there had to be aplicated story behind each one, but she also knew that the more she knew, the more danger she would be in. Therefore, she remained silent. Instead ¡ª Jun Linyuan casually asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Still scrubbing his back with her head lowered, Feng Wu asked, ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why a crown prince has so many scars on him?¡± Jun Linyuan seemed to be in the mood to chat again. Chapter 1428 - Feng Wu, You’re So Annoying!

Chapter 1428: Feng Wu, You¡¯re So Annoying!

However, Jun Linyuan had found the wrong person to talk to. If Feng Wu wanted to get to know Jun Linyuan better and see into his soul, now would be the best chance. However ¡ª Feng Wu dreaded the thought. Thest thing she wanted to do was to know Jun Linyuan better, because he was so terrifying. She had a premonition that if she got involved with him, he would trouble her for the rest of her life! Hence, Feng Wu declined outright. ¡°No, please say no more. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± The crown prince immediately stiffened. He wouldn¡¯t be so mad if Feng Wu had been a bit more tactful. But she was so straightforward! Feng Wu could sense his muscles stiffen under her palms. Hot steam had been rising out of the pool and filling the air, but at that moment, it turned into frost and... The bubbling hot spring started to freeze up! Crack ¡ª Ice spread out over the pool as Feng Wu watched. She was rmed by a sense of extreme danger. Instinctively, she started moving backward. However, she barely took a step before Jun Linyuan grabbed her hand. Thump ¡ª Poor Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan pulled her down into the pool before she could put up a fight. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if the water was warm, but it had already frozen! Crack! Flung out, Feng Wunded on her back with a thump, the impact from hitting the ice sending a sharp pain down her spine. However, before she could return to her senses, Jun Linyuan had already grabbed her hand. Feng Wu was still feeling dizzy when she was forced to meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s furious eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and had a murderous look in them. And that wasn¡¯t the most terrifying part. Right now, Jun Linyuan looked like a king of magical beasts who had lost his mind and was ready to charge out. No one knew what such a destructive creature could do. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. There was fear and reverence in her eyes, but more than that, there was confusion. ¡°J- Jun Linyuan... W- What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice trembled a little. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was livid, and the bulging blue veins on the back of his hands looked like they were going to explode at any moment! He was furious, but she still didn¡¯t know why? The idea only made the crown prince angrier. ¡°Feng Wu, are you trying to give me a stroke?! ¡°Are you really so ignorant, or are you pretending to be innocent?! ¡°Do you have any idea how I...¡± He stopped abruptly before he could finish the sentence. He couldn¡¯t say it now. The first one to express their feelings lost! He would never allow himself to be the loser! Jun Linyuan lost control for a moment and tightened his grip. ¡°Ouch, that hurts...¡± Feng Wu thought her bones were going to break and the pain brought tears to her eyes. Jun Linyuan only came back to his senses a little when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s tears. He looked down and saw Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Her hands had always been so fair and impable, but now, there was a heavy bruise around her wrist. Angry and frustrated, Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and finally let go of her hand. Feng Wu was instinctively afraid of Jun Linyuan, and she immediately took a step back. Jun Linyuan frowned and was displeased. Why did she keep running away from him? Was he that frightening? He yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chapter 1429 - Eavesdropping

Chapter 1429: Eavesdropping

Feng Wu jumped out of the pool and ran toward the door at top speed! She was running away? Infuriated, Jun Linyuan jumped out of the pool as well. Feng Wu was more level-headed in a critical moment like this, so when she ran for the door, she picked up both Jun Linyuan¡¯s dirty and clean clothes. Only after she rushed outside with all the clothes did Jun Linyuan realize that he was half-naked when he was almost at the door. Exasperated, he bellowed, ¡°Damn you! Get back here!¡± Feng Wu only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Jun Linyuan had stopped inside. Still holding the clothes, she turned around and made a face. ¡°I won¡¯t! Catch me if you can!¡± Jun Linyuan yelled, ¡°Feng Wu, do you have a death wish?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Come and get me.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°What makes you think I won¡¯t?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you waiting for, then?¡± Jun Linyuan was so furious that he almostughed. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Little Feng Wu, I¡¯m going to give you onest chance!¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°You can keep the chance! What can you possibly do to me?!¡± What were Feng and Granny Gong doing when the young couple was bickering? While the crown prince¡¯s residence was very spacious, it was usually very quiet. Therefore, the slightest noise was very obvious. How could Feng and Granny Gong not notice the quarrel between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan? They ran out of their rooms as soon as they heard it. However, they stopped abruptly when they turned a corner, because they could clearly hear the two teenagers¡¯ voices. Sure enough, they heard the childish quarrel. Feng and Granny Gong were both speechless. They couldn¡¯t begin to describe what they were feeling right now. She was the new star of the imperial capital, someone who had risen again after her downfall, while he was the arrogant crown prince as well as a formidable warrior. They were both very sensitive about their reputations when they were around other people, but now, they were fighting like two kids. Feng cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem. Deep down, His Royal Highness is still a child.¡± Granny Gong rubbed her forehead. ¡°His Royal Highness was never like this.¡± Feng rubbed his chin and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s because he had yet to meet the right opponent.¡± Granny Gong agreed. It seemed that the crown prince only behaved this way when he was around Feng Wu. But she was still worried. ¡°Are you sure this is good for His Royal Highness?¡± Feng nced at Granny Gong. ¡°Why not? His Royal Highness never smiled when he was little. By the time he turned three, he already looked like a 60-year-old. Too many people ced too many expectations on him when he was growing up, and he¡¯s always been under more pressure than anyone can imagine. Isn¡¯t it nice to have someone who can turn him into a child once again?¡± Granny Gong still wanted to say something, but Feng cut her off. ¡°Plus, cultivation is all about a bnce between tension and rxation. His Royal Highness has been under a lot of stress for so many years; a little rxation may do him good.¡± That immediately persuaded Granny Gong, and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. If that¡¯s the case, Miss Feng Wu has done us a great favor!¡± While Feng and Granny Gong were enjoying the show, someone else was standing in a corner a hundred meters away. Bixi wasn¡¯t allowed to go near the hot spring and had to eavesdrop from afar. Chapter 1430 - No! I Won’t Give Them to You! Hmph!

Chapter 1430: No! I Won¡¯t Give Them to You! Hmph!

Seeing the way Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan bickered and how agitated the crown prince was, Bixi clenched her fists in jealousy. Other people might think that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu were quarreling, but Bixi had been learning such things since she was little, and she knew better. With His Royal Highness¡¯s temperament, if he didn¡¯t like a person, all he needed to do was flip a sleeve, and they would be annihted. There was no need to quarrel. Therefore, if a girl could bring out the crown prince¡¯s childish side, she had to be very special to him! Her Majesty the empress dowager had to know about this! At that thought, Bixi quietly retreated. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had no idea that someone else had seen her little confrontation with Jun Linyuan. She was too busy driving Jun Linyuan crazy. ¡°Nope! I¡¯m not giving them back to you! Hmph!¡± Feng Wu said proudly. ¡°Show yourselves already! Are you waiting for an invitation?!¡± Jun Linyuan yelled at a corner. Feng Wu turned around to see Feng and Granny Gong step out of their hiding ce. Feng Wu wept inwardly... At her current cultivation level, she indeed wasn¡¯t capable enough to detect them... Feng and Granny Gong looked straight ahead when they walked past Feng Wu, but Granny Gong still took the clothes away from her. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a threatening look. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± ¡°You big baby!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her tongue at him before jumping onto the wall and trying to dash off. However ¡ª This was the crown prince¡¯s residence. With the crown prince¡¯s permission, Feng Wu could go wherever she wanted. But if he wouldn¡¯t give that permission ¡ª ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Wu jumped onto the wall, only to see a dark shadow moving quickly toward her. Before she knew it, she fell down and hit the ground with a loud thump. The fully dressed crown prince strolled to her side. Crouching down, he studied her with acent look in his twinkling eyes. The next second, he caught Feng Wu¡¯s chin with his slender, fair fingers. Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you had help! That¡¯s not fair!¡± Jun Linyuan only smirked. ¡°Is that so?¡± Thinking that she had turned things around, Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°So what?¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°This is the crown prince¡¯s residence, and they¡¯re all my people. So what if I had help?¡± Feng Wu stammered, ¡°You, you...¡± Jun Linyuan snorted and rose to his feet. ¡°Tidy her up. She looks like a dirty little beggar now.¡± He promptly turned to leave after that, as if Feng Wu was just a discarded doll... If Granny Gong and Feng didn¡¯t know that Jun Linyuan had feelings for Feng Wu, they really would think that he didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Tell her that she¡¯s cooking dinner tonight!¡± Jun Linyuan had Granny Gong pass on hismand instead. Obviously, he was still mad at her for what she did earlier. ¡°Is it Your Royal Highness¡¯s dinner, or...¡± Granny Gong asked. Jun Linyuan gave Granny Gong a sidelong nce. ¡°The entire residence, obviously! No one is allowed to help her!¡± He walked away after that. Granny Gong frowned. Cooking dinner for the entire crown prince¡¯s residence was a lot of work. Things were gettingplicated. At that thought, Granny Gong gave Feng Wu a sympathetic nce. ¡°Miss Wu...¡± Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°Granny Gong, just tell me, how many people are there in the residence?¡± Chapter 1431 - I’m Jun Linyuan’s Least Favorite Person

Chapter 1431: I¡¯m Jun Linyuan¡¯s Least Favorite Person

Feng Wu looked at Granny Gong. ¡°Granny Gong, please tell me how many people there are in the residence.¡± Granny Gong looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. ¡°In total? 3,000.¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. ¡°That many?¡± Granny Gong smiled wryly. ¡°That¡¯s already fewer than before. A lot more people used to work here, but His Royal Highness didn¡¯t like all the noise, so he let a lot of them go. Miss Wu, as you know, His Royal Highness is the heir to the throne and our future emperor. There are bound to be a lot of servants here.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. She had just disrespected the future emperor; she should count herself very lucky to still be alive. She had to cook for 3,000 people now. ¡°There are requirements for the meals here, right?¡± Feng Wu asked. Granny Gong gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°Yes. His Royal Highness¡¯s dinner consists of thirty dishes, and dinner for the stewards consists of ten, and after that...¡± Feng Wu listened in astonishment. Forget the stewards and servants, Jun Linyuan¡¯s dinner alone would be a lot of work. It was unbelievable! Feng Wu asked Granny Gong, ¡°And when do you usually have dinner?¡± Granny Gong gave her another sympathetic look. ¡°You only have two hours left.¡± Feng Wu almost fainted. Granny Gong nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Wu, you¡¯ll have to prepare tens of thousands of dishes in two hours...¡± This mission was impossible! There were over a hundred chefs and assistants in the kitchen here. Feng Wu pulled a long face. ¡°Jun Linyuan gave me an impossible job!¡± Granny Gong and the maids around her all nodded. That was more than impossible. He was purposely making her life miserable. Feng Wu lowered her head in frustration. Granny Gong said sympathetically, ¡°Miss Wu, how about you talk to His Royal Highness? He¡¯s always been nice to you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll change his mind if you ask for his help.¡± Feng Wu stared at Granny Gong in resignation and spoke in an exaggerated tone. ¡°He¡¯s always been nice to me? Granny Gong, you must be mistaken! He¡¯s the worst! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be giving me trouble and making me angry all the time!¡± Granny Gong was speechless. She felt a little conflicted, because she couldn¡¯t tell Feng Wu that the crown prince had a strange habit of picking on the person he liked. Seeing that Granny Gong was speechless, Feng Wu was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m Jun Linyuan¡¯s least favorite person!¡± Granny Gong was speechless. If one person in a rtionship was silly, it was still manageable, but if both had no idea what was going on, what else was there to be done? Granny Gong was so worried. Granny Gong heaved a sigh and changed the subject. ¡°Miss Wu, what are you going to do?¡± The others all looked worried as well. Feng Wu rubbed her chin and fell into thought. There were so many people in the crown prince¡¯s residence, and since it involved their dinner and no one was told to keep the news a secret, the entire household soon heard about it. Every servant in the crown prince¡¯s residence was talking about it. ¡°Wait, Miss Wu is going to cook dinner for us? I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Why? She can¡¯t possibly finish it.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Why do you think? We need tens of thousands of dishes, and no one is allowed to help her. She can¡¯t possibly finish them all even if she has three pairs of hands!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So... is His Royal Highness punishing Miss Wu?¡± ¡°Does His Royal Highness not like Miss Wu anymore?¡± Chapter 1432 - Jun Linyuan’s Unspoken Feelings

Chapter 1432: Jun Linyuan¡¯s Unspoken Feelings

¡°So, has Miss Wu fallen out of favor?¡± ¨C Someone listening quietly in the crowd smiled in satisfaction. It was none other than Zhen Xia, the senior maid. She had beenying low these days and trying not to be noticed. In fact, she worked for Zuo Qingluan and would tell thetter everything that was going on in the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall out of favor so quickly. There I was, feeling so threatened by you. Heh.¡± Zhen Xia smirked and left. And she wasn¡¯t the only maid in the crown prince¡¯s residence to think like that; the other women secretly rejoiced and couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu embarrass herself. In the study. Jun Linyuan sat on the couch next to the window and read some memorials to the throne. Feng walked in and stood quietly by his side Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t turned a page since Feng came back and was waiting for Feng to tell him what was going outside. However... Feng stood there without uttering a word, which baffled Jun Linyuan. Frustrated, he threw the memorial away and rose to his feet. After pacing for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and stare at Feng. However, he feigned an indifferent tone when he asked, ¡°Did you juste back?¡± Feng said, ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°How¡¯s that stupid girl doing? Has she finished cooking?¡± Feng could see that Jun Linyuan was trying to hide his concern and he chose his words carefully. After some thought, Feng gave him a wry smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the task is really difficult. There are 3,000 people in this residence, and she¡¯ll have to cook at least 10,000 dishes. Moreover, your food requires a carefulbination of spiritual essence, and it¡¯s less than two hours to the start of dinner... No mortal man would be able to achieve that in time.¡± Jun Linyuan was a little dumbfounded when he heard that. Rubbing his sculpted chin, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was going to be that difficult.¡± Feng smiled in resignation. ¡°It really is. The job is usually done by hundreds of cooks over a few hours, but you ordered Miss Wu to finish it all by herself in two hours. That was... Your Royal Highness, isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Jun Linyuan was one of the smartest people in the empire, so when he could think straight again, he immediately realized how difficult the task was. It took time to cook. However, as arrogant as he was, he would never admit his fault. Despite his concern, he smirked. ¡°She has to take responsibility for what she did! I¡¯ve already given her a light punishment! Hmph!¡± Feng shook his head. The crown prince could be very stubborn. He then asked casually, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what did Miss Wu do to make you so angry?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t tell Feng that it was because Feng Wu had refused to listen when he wanted to talk. Feng wouldugh at him if he told the truth; Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t stand for such humiliation! Jun Linyuan immediately went scarlet in the face and bellowed, ¡°Are you curious?¡± Feng knew his young master too well. He immediately realized that Jun Linyuan was angry from shame. So he waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not curious at all. I¡¯ll go check on Miss Feng Wu.¡± As he backed away, he gave Jun Linyuan an enquiring look. ¡°Just go!¡± Jun Linyuan thought. Chapter 1436 - Lovely Spiritual Pets

Chapter 1436: Lovely Spiritual Pets

Feng was trying to make some excuse for Feng Wu. But Jun Linyuan frowned. By now, he had also realized how difficult the task was. He said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s Granny Gong doing? Why didn¡¯t she help her?!¡± Feng smiled wryly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Granny Gong isn¡¯t to be med. You gave the order yourself that no one was allowed to help her. We all heard it.¡± Jun Linyuan was rendered speechless. Feng said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, would you like to check on her?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng said, ¡°Or, would you like to withdraw your order?¡± Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng and said proudly, ¡°Withdraw my order? In her dreams!¡± A lot of people had gathered around the kitchen and were discussing among themselves. Feng Wu was bustling around when Granny Gong walked in. She was so concerned that she had toe in and have a look. As soon as she entered, she saw that Feng Wu was chatting with Feng as she worked, so Granny Gong asked, ¡°Miss Wu, are you sure you don¡¯t need any help?¡± Feng Wu tossed the sliced pork into the oil in the wok on medium heat. As she stir-fried the meat, she said, ¡°Jun Linyuan said no help was allowed. He¡¯ll be angry if he knows you tried to help me.¡± Granny Gong sighed in resignation. ¡°Is that the only dish you¡¯re going to make?¡± Seeing the red sauce, Granny Gong frowned, because she knew that His Royal Highness didn¡¯t like spicy food. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°One dish is more than enough.¡± It wasn¡¯t just any fish-vored sliced pork, because Feng Wu had added liquid spiritual essence to it. The liquid was the product of the formation core in Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s manor. Feng Wu had set up a special pond there which produced one drop of liquid every day and which could be used to enhance physical strength. The rapid progress which her family members had been making was also a result of this liquid. Feng Wu had added one drop before she scooped the fish-vored sliced pork out of her wok. Nothing changed at first, but as time went by, an aroma filled the air. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that smell?¡± Granny Gong found the aroma very appetizing. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to tell her about the liquid, so she only smiled and said, ¡°I guess this fish-vored sliced pork just smells so nice.¡± The food in the crown prince¡¯s residence was supposed to be specially tailored with spiritual essence. Although she had only made one dish, it contained as much spiritual essence as all the dishesbined, if not more. Feng Wu was an amazing cook to begin with. With the help of the liquid, when the delicious smell spread out of the kitchen through the closed door ¡ª ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that smell?¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful...¡± ¡°How can it smell so nice? My stomach is growling.¡± ¨C No one in the crown prince¡¯s residence was allowed to help Feng Wu. Luckily, she still had her two spiritual pets, Little Phoenix and the tiger cub. Feng Wu asked Granny Gong, ¡°What¡¯s the rule here? Do you usually eat in your own quarters or is there a big dining hall?¡± Feng Wu noticed that there was a huge empty space right next to the kitchen, and tables and benches had been arranged in neat rows. It looked like a ce where people went to eat. Granny Gong said, ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like the residence to smell like food, so almost all the servants eat here.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be much easier, then.¡± Feng Wu then gave instructions to the cub and Little Phoenix, telling them to set out the tes. Chapter 1441

Chapter 1441: Untitled

Hence, Hou Si picked up a spoonful of food, closed his eyes and stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as the food entered his mouth... Dense spiritual essence filled his mouth, waking up all his taste buds! Holy shit! Hou Si was astonished! How could anything be so delicious?! When he swallowed the food, the satisfying sensation was indescribable. After standing there in astonishment for three seconds, Hou Si finally returned to his senses. He opened his eyes and gave Jun Linyuan an using look. The crown prince was such a good actor! Hou Si had thought that the crown prince was forcing himself to eat because he was trying to help Feng Wu save some dignity, but the truth was ¡ª It was so delicious! After tasting the dish, Hou Si resumed eating and wolfed down the food on the te. It wasn¡¯t just because it was delicious! Hou Si had the distinct feeling that this food was going to benefit his cultivation greatly! The others were amazed by the way Hou Si ate. There was a reason it was Hou Si who took over Chang San¡¯s position. The man was such a great actor! Two brothers known as Luo Bai and Luo Hei looked at each other in bewilderment. They were both Hou Si¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t that a bit over the top? Is that thing really so tasty?¡± Luo Bai, the livelier one, asked. Luo Hei also stared at Hou Si. Hou Si immediately shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not tasty at all.¡± The others saw the light. They were right. Hou Si nced at Luo Bai before shifting his gaze to the te in Luo Bai¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s not worth eating. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want it.¡± Surprised, Luo Bai nodded in bewilderment. The next second, Hou Si snatched the te out of his hands. What? Before everyone else realized what was happening, Hou Si had eaten Luo Bai¡¯s portion. He then reached out to Luo Hei, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t want this, right? Don¡¯t let it go to waste...¡± Luo Hei wasn¡¯t stupid; he found it very strange that Hou Si wouldn¡¯t stop eating when he said the food wasn¡¯t good at tall. Hence, Luo Hei scooped up some and put it into his mouth. Hou Si¡¯s face immediately darkened. The next second ¡ª Luo Hei¡¯s face darkened as well! Without another word, he raised the te and poured everything into his mouth. Thump ¡ª Hou Si was exasperated. ¡°Since when are you so fast?!¡± Hou Si was the captain of the guards, and Luo Bai and Luo Hei were his capable assistants. Naturally, the others paid a lot of attention to them. They saw how vexed Hou Si was. Because of that, they looked at one another in bewilderment. Then... Hou Si, Luo Bai, and Luo Hei involuntarily looked around at the other servants, and the look in their eyes gave them the creeps! Just then ¡ª Rumble ¡ª A fluctuation of spiritual essence spread out from Hou Si... Even Hou Si himself was astonished! He had made a breakthrough! Everyone gave him strange looks. Hou Si was quite capable already, and it was very difficult for someone at his level to make a breakthrough. He had been stuck in this bottleneck for a very long time... He had thought that it would be years before he made another breakthrough. Therefore, this one was such a big surprise! Chapter 1444

Chapter 1444: Untitled

Through the open door, Feng Wu saw the girls put down their things in the room before they quietly came back out. They smiled at Feng Wu again on their way out, and they were very sweet smiles. However, it gave Feng Wu the creeps. What was going on? ¡°Come in.¡± She heard Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold voice. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Something felt off, but it was impossible to resist Jun Linyuan¡¯s pressure. However, she put up onest struggle. Jun Linyuan snorted in the room. ¡°I thought you agreed to work as my humble servant. Are you going to go back on your word?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What other choice did she have? She could only inch toward Jun Linyuan, moving as slowly as she could manage. The crown prince looked at the way she lowered her head and was very amused. Did she think the work would disappear if she stalled for time? The longer she put it off, the worse it would be. ¡°Come over here.¡± Jun Linyuan patted the stool by his bed and gestured at Feng Wu toe closer. Feng Wu pouted and stared at him. Jun Linyuan ignored her andy down on the bed, resting his head on his hands. Looking from the basins of hot water to Jun Linyuan¡¯s casual demeanor, Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°This is...¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that I have to wash your hair for you.¡± The crown prince nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you a three-year-old? Can¡¯t you wash your hair on your own? Why do you need other people to wash it for you?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu said, ¡°Plus, so many pretty young maids were here just then, why didn¡¯t you ask them? Why me? No, I¡¯m not doing it!¡± The crown prince gave her a half-smile and asked, ¡°Are you disobeying my order now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hmph! Yes, I am! So what?!¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a cold nce. ¡°Leave, then.¡± Outside, Feng was speechless. Your Royal Highness, you have to talk nicely to girls. Can¡¯t you be a little softer? You¡¯ll never win Miss Feng Wu¡¯s heart like this! Feng Wu was baffled. She had expected Jun Linyuan to be mad, but never thought that he would kick her out. Feng Wu was speechless. She stood there and didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t leave, because the 6th trial had been extended to 18 days, and it was only 99.99%plete at the moment. If she walked away now, she would fail! Therefore, she couldn¡¯t leave! Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu stomped her foot and wanted to smack her own head. Why did she have to be so stubborn? She had to live with the consequences now. What choice did she have? For her broken star pieces, she had to stay. In the end, Feng Wu had to rub her forehead to get rid of the frown, and she inched back toward Jun Linyuan. Sitting down on the stool, she was about to untie Jun Linyuan¡¯s hair, when he sat up. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The crown prince gave her an arrogant nce and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your service. You can go now!¡± Jun Linyuan then pointed at the door, telling Feng Wu to get out. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to serve me, just leave!¡± the crown prince said proudly. Feng Wu was speechless. She wanted to go. She wished she could leave now and nevere back! Chapter 1450

Chapter 1450: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge raised a fist, but Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°What did I do? What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu decided to stop ignoring Feng Liu. She walked up to her and gestured at Chaoge to put her down. Once released, Feng Liu started mocking Feng Wu again. ¡°What did you do? Hah! Feng Wu, the entire capital city has heard of it! Stop pretending!¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Speak or go away.¡± Seeing her borate speech received with nonchnce, Feng Liu was furious. She smirked. ¡°You can quit pretending already! You¡¯re just a despicable maid now! How dare you act pretentiously in front of me!¡± A despicable maid? Granny Zhao and the others were all surprised. What was that supposed to mean? Feng Liu snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Feng Wu has been turned into His Royal Highness¡¯s personal maid! Personal... heh...¡± Chaoge paled and grabbed Feng Wu by the arm. ¡°Xiao Wu, is that true?¡± Feng Wu was already mad because of what Jun Linyuan had done, and hearing Feng Liu¡¯s nder, she almost had mesing out of her eyes. She stared at Feng Liu with a cold look in her eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. Thinking that Feng Wu was intimidated, Feng Liu rejoiced, and her tone was even more sarcastic. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. So many people in the immortal flower grove heard it! The crown prince only said it in passing, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait to say yes. Do you know what people outside are saying now? ¡°When I went to the Dugu family today,¡± Feng Liu spoke in a serious tone, ¡°they asked me about it, and wondered why a daughter of the Feng n would want to be a bed-warming maid. Do you know how embarrassed I was when Aunt Dugu asked me that? I was so humiliated! ¡°Feng Wu! Can you think about other people when you do something like this in the future? Fine, we all know you¡¯re in love with His Royal Highness and can¡¯t wait to get into his bed, but please don¡¯t just think about yourself the next time you¡¯re infatuated. I¡¯m your cousin, and your humiliation bes mine! If your reputation is ruined, so is mine! I can¡¯t believe this! If the Dugu family calls off the engagement, it¡¯ll be all your fault!¡± Feng Liu had so many grudges against Feng Wu. Now that she finally had a chance, she would make sure to let it all out. Since she was deliberately trying to make a scene, instead of trying to control the damage, she yelled very loudly. Soon, more people had gathered around. Not only the members of Fallen Star Yard, even Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang showed up. Feng Liu was even more pleased when she saw the crowd. She stared at Feng Wu and said sarcastically, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re a shame to our n! If you still have the least bit of shame, you should cut ties with the Feng n!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°Father!¡± Feng Liu walked up to her parents as soon as she saw them and told them all about Feng Wu¡¯s job as Jun Linyuan¡¯s personal maid. She also stressed that Feng Wu was there to warm his bed. ¡°Warm his bed?!¡± Lady Wang looked astonished, and she stared at Feng Liu in disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t make up stories like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! All the people in the immortal flower grove heard it! I¡¯m not making up any stories! Feng Wu, tell us. Did you or did you not agree to be the crown prince¡¯s personal maid?¡± Chapter 1452

Chapter 1452: Untitled

Feng Yanfeng looked Feng Wu up and down, and had to admit in the end that Feng Wu was a lot prettier than Feng Liu. No wonder even His Royal Highness was... ¡°Ahem...¡± Feng Yanfeng cleared his throat. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Feng Wu only gave him an indifferent nce, because she already knew what her uncle was getting at. Indeed, the next thing Feng Yanfeng said was, ¡°Since His Royal Highness is into you now, you should take the chance to make him care for you!¡± Feng Wu looked at him with expressionless eyes. Feng Yanfeng thought that Feng Wu was going to listen to him, so he said patiently, ¡°You have to know how prestigious His Royal Highness is! He¡¯s the crown prince! You know how many girls are around him all the time! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re pretty, and His Royal Highness likes you, but can you be sure that His Royal Highness will always like you?¡± Feng Wu frowned when she heard that. Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t sense her annoyance at all and went on trying to persuade her. ¡°Xiao Wu, you have to listen to me. This is a chance you can¡¯t miss. Feng Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng looked around, leaned closer to Feng Wu, and whispered, ¡°Xiao Wu, while you still have the chance, you have to...¡± Feng Wu frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°You have to get pregnant with the crown prince¡¯s baby!¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Yanfeng and found him aplete idiot. How could this man be a senior member of her own family? Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t have any children now. If you give him a son, do you know what will happen? ¡°He¡¯ll dote on you, and you¡¯ll be the royal family¡¯s favorite! The Feng n will rise because of you! ¡°Little Feng Wu, the entire Feng n is counting on you! ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want it yourself, you have to do it for the n! Do you understand?!¡± In the end, Feng Yanfeng was so excited that he was shaking Feng Wu by her shoulders. Feng Wu gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Seeing how unperturbed Feng Wu was, Feng Yanfeng gradually became disappointed. After a final nce at Feng Yanfeng, Feng Wu turned to leave. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look back. She only said, ¡°Moron!¡± Moron?! Feng Yanfeng was astonished. He was the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel, the head of the Feng n, and Feng Wu¡¯s uncle. But she had just called him a moron! ¡°Hey, you stupid...¡± But before he could go on, Feng Wu turned her head and sneered at him. ¡°Uncle, are you urging me to...¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng coughed loudly to stop Feng Wu from telling other people. After all, as her uncle, he would be ridiculed if other people learned that he had urged his niece to sleep with a man, even if that man was Jun Linyuan... Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t finish the sentence, they all knew what she meant. Fearing that Feng Wu might expose her father, Feng Liu immediately tried to change the subject. ¡°Feng Wu, how can you be so proud when you haven¡¯t even been on a winter hunt yet?!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Feng Liu. Feng Liu smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t know what that is, do you?¡± Chapter 1454

Chapter 1454: Untitled

Feng Yanfeng had seen Granny Gong, but he thought he was too important to beg her, so he only gave her a nod and was ready to leave. But Granny Gong stopped him in a cold voice. ¡°Master Feng ¡ª¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but there was something very majestic in it. She was only an elderly maid in the crown prince¡¯s residence and was far more inferior to Feng Yanfeng, the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel. But somehow, Feng Yanfeng felt intimidated by her. Granny Gong stared at Feng Yanfeng with her sharp gaze. ¡°Master Feng, you¡¯re short-sighted!¡± Feng Yanfeng was utterly baffled and looked at Granny Gong in confusion. Granny Gong snorted. To her, Feng Yanfeng was an idiot. If he had a little more faith in Feng Wu, he would be able to see the crown prince¡¯s feelings for her and wouldn¡¯t think Feng Wu was a mere bed-warming maid. Feng Yanfeng was about to ask, when Granny Gong cut him off in her indifferent voice. ¡°Master Feng, think it over. If you¡¯re perceptive enough, you may be able to grab this great opportunity.¡± That was all the hint Granny Gong would give him. ¡°Great opportunity?¡± Feng Yanfeng was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, a chance to make the Feng n rise again.¡± Granny Gong stared at the front gate of Fallen Star Yard. ¡°To make the Feng n rise again?!¡± Feng Yanfeng was thrilled. ¡°Can the Feng n be one of the nine major ns again?¡± Granny Gong nced at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°The nine major ns? You can rise higher than that.¡± Feng Yanfeng was ted. He wanted to ask more questions, but Granny Gong was done reminding him. ¡°Master Feng, think it through.¡± After that, Granny Gong walked past Feng Yanfeng and went into Fallen Star Yard. She thought that Feng Yanfeng should understand, because she had made it so obvious. However, Feng Yanfeng was still dumbfounded after Granny Gong went inside. A great opportunity to make the Feng n great again? What could it be? Could it be Feng Wu? But even if Feng Wu actually climbed into Jun Linyuan¡¯s bed and gave him a child, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make the Feng n rise. Could it be ¡ª Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that Feng Wu¡¯s child would inherit Jun Linyuan¡¯s great talent, and the Feng n would rise because of that genius baby? Yes, that had to be it. Feng Yanfeng sessfully persuaded himself and got very excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu pregnant and give birth. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve seen it. Feng Wu was so mean to me.¡± Feng Liu took Feng Yanfeng¡¯s hand andined. Feng Yanfeng had recognized Feng Wu¡¯s importance now, so he would never let Feng Liu hurt her. ¡°Keep this in mind: No more conflict with Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Liu. ¡°Any conflicts in the future, and you¡¯ll be held responsible!¡± ¡°Father ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand the sudden change in her father¡¯s attitude. What on earth happened? Feng Liu couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Feng Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t tell her either. Granny Gong walked into Fallen Star Yard and asked Feng Wu directly, ¡°Miss Wu, do you need me to take care of Miss Feng Liu and the others for you?¡± Take care of? How? Feng Wu stared at Granny Gong in amazement. Granny Gong smiled at Feng Wu and said matter-of-factly, ¡°If Miss Wu wants, I can make her disappear.¡± Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Chapter 1455

Chapter 1455: Untitled

Granny Gong said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t participate in the winter hunt. If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, His Royal Highness will punish me when he hears about it.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly when Jun Linyuan¡¯s name was mentioned, and she immediately cut Granny Gong off. ¡°Please don¡¯t bring up that name anymore!¡± Despite Feng Liu¡¯s insult and Feng Yanfeng¡¯s reprimand, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t really been affected. However ¨C As soon as Granny Gong mentioned Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu red up. Granny Gong wanted to say something, but hesitated. Her poor young master just didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings... ¡°Miss Wu, His Royal Highness is just a little childish sometimes. In fact, he¡¯s very nice to you...¡± Very nice? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. If Jun Linyuan was nice to her, then no one in this world could be considered mean! Granny Gong could guess from Feng Wu¡¯s silence what she was thinking, so she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Ahem, actually, you¡¯re very special to His Royal Highness...¡± Feng Wu nced at Granny Gong in resignation. ¡°Very special indeed, but I¡¯d rather not be.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Miss Wu, actually...¡± The crown prince really liked little Feng Wu, but he was just too proud, which was why he always behaved like a bully. She told Feng Wu that. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Granny Gong, do you believe that?¡± Granny Gong was speechless. She knew that so much misunderstanding had umted by now that no exnation would be enough, so she decided to leave it to her young master to solve the problem. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Miss Wu, I think you should say goodbye to your family for the evening.¡± Feng Wu kept her cold gaze on Granny Gong without saying a word. Despite her reluctance, Granny Gong still looked at Feng Wu and said solemnly, ¡°Miss Wu, I think it¡¯s time you said goodbye.¡± She made it very clear that Feng Wu had to go back with her tonight. Feng Wu pointed a trembling finger at Granny Gong and remained silent. Chaoge ran up to Feng Wu, put herself between the two people, and red at Granny Gong. ¡°You evil old woman! If you¡¯re trying to take Xiao Wu away, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± The others gathered around them as well. Qiuling pleaded with her eyes. The beautifuldy was in tears. Granny Gong was speechless. She was only taking Feng Wu to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Why did they look like she was going to decapitate Feng Wu? Granny Gong ignored them all. She only stared at Feng Wu and said a name. Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Granny Gong, are you threatening me now?¡± Granny Gong raised an eyebrow. ¡°Miss Wu, I think you know the answer. His Royal Highness is the only one who can do that.¡± Jun Linyuan... Feng Wu frowned. She had to admit that Jun Linyuan could actually do that. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoqi?¡± Feng Wu asked Chaoge. Chaoge had been about to tell Feng Wu about it and she immediately said, ¡°He left with some men who were supposed to be from the imperial guards. Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go get Xiaoqi now!¡± So, it was indeed the imperial guards... Feng Wu stared at Granny Gong with a dangerous look in her eyes. Granny Gong remained unperturbed and spoke to Feng Wu in a low voice that only she could hear. The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed immediately. She stared at Granny Gong. ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡± Chapter 1456

Chapter 1456: Untitled

Granny Gong said, ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Feng Wu snorted, walked out the door, and headed for the Fang manor next door. Grand Secretary Fang was a highly capable man and Xiaoqi¡¯s teacher. Why would he let the imperial guards take Xiaoqi away? However, when she got there, Steward Fang told her that Grand Secretary Fang was out visiting a friend. ¡°Out visiting a friend? What a coincidence.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Steward Fang bowed. ¡°Yes, the old master received an invitation from Old Master Zeng and immediately set out.¡± ¡°Did he say when he¡¯ll be back?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Steward Fang shook his head with a wry smile. Feng Wu went back to Fallen Star Yard and only asked Granny Gong in an indifferent voice, ¡°Does Jun Linyuan know Old Master Zeng?¡± Granny Gong replied in an unperturbed tone, ¡°The old master taught His Royal Highness scriptures for a year before. He retired and went back to his hometown after His Royal Highness mastered everything.¡± So, Old Master Zeng¡¯s invitation must¡¯ve been designed by Jun Linyuan to lure Grand Secretary Fang away! ¡°Damn you, Jun Linyuan!¡± What lengths would he go to, just to keep her around him? Feng Wu was speechless. Granny Gong looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, stalling may not do Young Master Qi any good.¡± Of course Feng Wu knew that, but she still couldn¡¯t get over the fact that she was being threatened. ¡°Xiao Wu, did the crown prince really hit you?¡± the beautifuldy asked between broken sobs. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did Jun Linyuan hit me?¡± Where did that rumore from?! The beautifuldy caressed Feng Wu¡¯s face with her soft hands and said nervously, ¡°Good. There¡¯s no scar...¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She took her mother¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°Mom, who told you that?¡± Since the beautifuldy remained at Fallen Star Yard all the time, rumors outside shouldn¡¯t be able to reach her, not to mention that it was utter nonsense. Qiuling immediatelyined, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Miss Liu. When Young Master Qi was taken away, she came here and spouted all sorts of rumors. We chased her off, but mydy obviously heard her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They took Xiaoqi away. Xiao Wu, your brother was kidnapped ¡ª¡± The beautifuldy sobbed and looked so perplexed. ¡°Where did your brother go?¡± Feng Wu gave her mother a sympathetic look. She had no idea what the beautifuldy had gone through, but she had always lived in a confused state like this. To her, the world revolved around Feng Wu and Xiaoqi. Now that Xiaoqi was missing, she was bound to feel anxious. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Xiaoqi back.¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Granny Gong was right. It would be very unwise of her to argue with Jun Linyuan right now. Since she couldn¡¯t do that, she had to change her approach. She didn¡¯t like the idea, but what choice did she have? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu nced at Granny Gong and walked out of the courtyard. Granny Gong heaved a sigh. She was genuinely worried that the young couple would fall out again. By now, because of Bixi, the empress dowager had noticed Feng Wu again. Granny Gong felt a headacheing on when she thought about that olddy. Feng Wu and Granny Gong left the Feng manor and went back to the crown prince¡¯s residence. However ¡ª Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457: Untitled Soon, news leaked out of the Feng n. It was said that Feng Wu ran back home after Jun Linyuan hit her, but Granny Gong came after her and took her back to the residence. Jun Linyuan was such a high-profile name. And Feng Wu drew a lot of attention. Everyone was so curious about their story that in less than two hours, the news spread to every corner of the imperial capital. Even the empress dowager heard it. ¡°What? Junjun beat Feng Wu up?¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu in the first ce. After what she heard from Bixi, she disliked Feng Wu even more. Therefore, she was secretly delighted when she heard the news. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let her stay in the crown prince¡¯s residence to recover from her injuries. Eliminate her name from the list of participants for the winter hunt!¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu¡¯s face. Lady Northern Feng was about to speak, but the olddy cast a stern look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word! Don¡¯t mention her name again in front of me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Lady Northern Feng was rendered speechless. What could she do about the willful olddy? All news got around eventually, not to mention a decree from the empress dowager herself. Therefore, before Feng Wu and Granny Gong got back to the crown prince¡¯s residence, the news of Feng Wu being scolded by the empress dowager and her name being removed from the list had already gotten around. It spread so fast that someone had to be behind it. And the two of them came back toote to hear the news until the following day ¡ª The winter hunt was a big deal for the royal family, but with so many servants around, things were quickly prepared and packed. Early next morning ¡ª Feng Wu had yet to wake up when she felt something cold on the tip of her nose. She opened her eyes to find the domineering crown prince sitting by her bed. Feng Wu smacked his hand away and red at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The proud crown prince felt rather humiliated by her reaction. After what Feng said the night before, Jun Linyuan seemed to realize that what he had done to Feng Wu was wrong. Right now, he was here to mend things. But Feng Wu¡¯s rejection immediately set him off. Feng Wu had no idea that she had offended Jun Linyuan, and she red at him. ¡°Even a crown prince shouldn¡¯t just walk into a girl¡¯s room! I have my own dignity!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked and said the first thing that came into his mind. ¡°Heh. You¡¯re a bed-warming maid. What dignity do you have?¡± Feng Wu almost exploded when she heard that. Her eyes went bloodshot red, and she yelled, ¡°Jun Linyuan! What did you say?!¡± Outside, Feng really wanted to smack the crown prince on the head. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do. The crown prince was an incredibly smart man, and other people would willingly follow his lead. But when Feng Wu was involved, he simply stopped thinking. What was wrong with him?! Seeing that the young couple was going to start a row again, Feng immediately intervened. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you still need to sign a lot of memorials to the throne.¡± Hearing that, Jun Linyuan threw an angry nce at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re impossible! Reflect on yourself!¡± He stormed off after that. Chapter 1458 - Untitled

Chapter 1458: Untitled

Seeing Jun Linyuan leave, Feng Wu was so frustrated, but she didn¡¯t know where to vent. She realized that she was such a wuss around Jun Linyuan. Feng tried to exin to Feng Wu, ¡°Actually, His Royal Highness was here to...¡± ¡°To piss me off, is it?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng. Feng was speechless. ¡°What are you still doing there?!¡± Jun Linyuan yelled outside. Feng was speechless. With their temperaments, he wondered when the two of them would reconcile. Feng himself almost felt like crying. With no other choice, he could only give Feng Wu a long look. ¡°Miss Feng, please get up. We¡¯re leaving for the winter hunt in an hour.¡± After Feng left, the more Feng Wu thought about it, the more displeased she became. The winter hunt was thest thing she wanted to do right now. However, Jun Linyuan still had Xiaoqi, and she had agreed to be his maid for 18 days, so she had to go. Suppressing her frustration, Feng Wu struggled to her feet. Being as pretty as she was, she didn¡¯t need to do much. After quickly washing up and getting dressed, she pushed the door open. ¡°So, Miss Feng is awake.¡± Feng Wu pushed the door open to see a pretty girl leaning against the wall and looking at her in a triumphant way. This was... Feng Wu frowned. Because she recognized the person. It was none other than Bixi, the girl who had confronted her before. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk, so she gave her a nod and was going to walk past her. However ¡ª ¡°Little maid, where are you going?¡± Bixi uncrossed her arms and said to Feng Wu with a smile. Her tone was quite provoking. Moreover ¡ª Who was she to call her a maid? Who did she think she was? Feng Wu was already grumpy from having to get up, and with the row with Jun Linyuan, she was very angry when Bixi just showed up like this. So, she wasn¡¯t going to y nice. ¡°To the winter hunt.¡± Feng Wu stared at Bixi. ¡°The winter hunt? Hahaha! Are you saying you¡¯re going?¡± Bixi gave her an ¡°you¡¯re insane¡± look. Feng Wu ignored her and continued walking. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡± Bixi shouted behind Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down, so she had already caused a scene. Slowly, people began to gather. Zhen Xia and a few young maids were standing a short distance away. Zhen Xia was on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s payroll, so she was naturally hostile toward Feng Wu. She was thrilled to see Bixi criticizing Feng Wu. Seeing that Feng Wu was leaving, Bixi said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? You¡¯re not qualified to go to this year¡¯s winter hunt.¡± What? Feng Wu frowned and stared at Bixi. Bixi looked like she had just seen an idiot. ¡°You seem surprised. But didn¡¯t you know? Only four maids can go, and you¡¯re new here. Why would you think you get to go?¡± Feng Wu was a little baffled. Crossing her hands behind her back, Bixi raised her chin and gloated. ¡°Moreover, the empress dowager gave a decree. You, Feng Wu, have been disqualified from going.¡± Disqualified? Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Seeing the way Feng Wu frowned, Bixi thought that Feng Wu was unhappy, which pleased her immensely. ¡°It¡¯s an order from the empress dowager, so of course it¡¯s true. Feng Wu, don¡¯t tell me you just presumed you could go. How do you feel now? I bet you¡¯re so mad! Hahaha ¡ª¡± Chapter 1459 - Royal Progress (1)

Chapter 1459: Royal Progress (1)

Feng Wu was speechless. She had never wanted to go to the event in the first ce. Hearing this good news, she felt like throwing a party to celebrate. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not qualified to go?¡± Feng Wu looked at Bixi with her brooding eyes. Bixi snorted. ¡°Feng Wu, I see that you really want to go hunting. Too bad, you¡¯re not allowed to. Hahaha ¡ª¡± The idea of Feng Wu not being able to go made Bixi feel utterly satisfied. But Feng Wu ¡ª As soon as she heard that she wasn¡¯t qualified, she was over the moon! Without another word, she turned around and headed back. She moved so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react. When Bixi realized what had happened, Feng Wu was already several hundred meters away. Dumbfounded, Bixi watched as Feng Wu walked away. She then turned to Zhen Xia with a confused look on her face. ¡°S- She left, just like that?¡± Bixi stared at Zhen Xia and mumbled. Zhen Xia was too smart to get involved in the conflict between Bixi and Feng Wu, so she gave Bixi a little bow and left with her young maids. Bixi was speechless. By then, the crown prince had already gotten into his carriage. However, he was so angry at the moment that no one dared to get any closer. Even Feng couldn¡¯t start a normal conversation with him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we moving?¡± the crown prince asked impatiently. ¡°That girl is so grumpy. I can¡¯t even make fun of her now.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°Your Royal Highness, some people are still not here yet, especially Feng...¡± However, the crown prince cut him off with a wave of his hand. ¡°If they¡¯re not here yet, they¡¯re not going!¡± He was so angry that he didn¡¯t understand what Feng was saying. Feng was speechless, for he knew that his young master didn¡¯t hear him clearly, so he raised his voice and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Feng Wu hasn¡¯t arrived yet...¡± Something clicked in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head. No one could disturb him like that ¡ª not even the emperor or the empress dowager. However, whenever Feng Wu¡¯s name popped up, it meant something special. However ¡ª He still cared about his pride more. ¡°How dare she not show up? Good. That¡¯s interesting! So interesting!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Let her stay behind, then! Let¡¯s go!¡± After that, Jun Linyuan gave a wave, and they were on their way. Bixi was one of the maids who was allowed to tag along. She wasn¡¯t on the list at first, but since she worked for the empress dowager, all it took was a word from the olddy, and she was given permission. She was a little fidgety after confronting Feng Wu today, fearing that the crown prince would punish herter. However ¡ª Bixi was thrilled when she heard what Jun Linyuan said. ¡°Feng Wu, there I was, thinking you mean something to His Royal Highness. But as it turns out, you¡¯re nothing special!¡± Bixi wasn¡¯t worried anymore. The winter hunt always took ce in the Selna Grasnd. That grasnd was where the Selna Tribe lived. They were one of the fiercer tribes in the empire, and known as ¡°the tribe on horseback.¡± The tribesmen were known for their towering heights and sturdiness. They were born with great strength and were innately amazing soldiers. Chapter 1460 - Royal Progress (2)

Chapter 1460: Royal Progress (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, even Emperor Wu, the ruler of the continent, had to be on friendly terms with the tribe. The winter hunt was when Emperor Wu paid a friendly visit to the chief of the tribe, and more went on behind the scenes than any ordinary person couldprehend. That was why Emperor Wu would have arge entourage every single time. At Dingwu Gate. Emperor Wu brought more than 20 officials with him this time, all of whom were his closest confidants. And they all came with their own families as well, who had carriage after carriage of luggage. Right now, the square outside Dingwu Gate was packed. Luckily, the families all had their allotted spots, so it wasn¡¯t very messy. There was a hubbub of voices as soon as Emperor Wu showed up. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s steward smiled wryly and spoke in a low voice when the emperor was about to give the order to set out. ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t here yet...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face immediately darkened. For this trip, he had not only brought Empress Dugu, but quite a few concubines as well. However, Empress Dugu was the only one sharing a carriage with the emperor. Hearing the steward¡¯s words, Empress Dugu thought that her chance had arrived, so she slowly said, ¡°His Royal Highness is really arrogant. Your Majesty has to wait for him now.¡± Emperor Wu was already unhappy, and Empress Dugu¡¯s deliberate words only aggravated the situation. He was visibly in a bad mood. The chief steward smiled bitterly inwardly. ¡°Her Majesty is still so selfish. She¡¯s all about making her own son the crown prince instead.¡± However ¡ª The chief steward waspletely on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, even if the young man had never been particrly nice to him. ¡°Jun Linyuan is getting bolder and bolder!¡± Emperor Wu smacked the table. ¡°Your Majesty, we calcted the best time to set out. If we¡¯re dyed because of His Royal Highness, it won¡¯t be a good sign... What are we going to do?¡± Empress Dugu feigned a worried tone. Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want toe, then don¡¯t! Tell everyone we¡¯re leaving now!¡± Emperor Wu had two stewards with him. The chief steward, Zhao Ruhai, was 100% Jun Linyuan¡¯s supporter. The other steward was Bai the eunuch, who had served Emperor Wu when thetter had still been the crown prince. After all these years, they had quite a close rtionship. However, Bai was on Empress Dugu¡¯s side, so he didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan. The chief steward and Bai left the imperial carriage, and Bai looked pleased. He nced at the chief steward and smirked. ¡°How can His Royal Highness make His Majesty wait? That¡¯s too arrogant.¡± The chief steward almost rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure His Royal Highness has his own reasons.¡± Bai asked, ¡°Does he? I wonder who is important enough to make His Majesty wait.¡± His voice might be low, but Emperor Wu heard everything. ¡°That¡¯s uneptable!¡± Emperor Wu was very serious about his dignity, and he wouldn¡¯t be challenged. Now that Bai had said that, his impression of Jun Linyuan immediately worsened. What was Jun Linyuan doing now? Halfway to the square, the crown prince couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had been thinking about Feng Wu the entire time. Chapter 1461 - Royal Progress (3)

Chapter 1461: Royal Progress (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, Jun Linyuan felt a throbbing pain in his head. What was the point of going if little Feng Wu didn¡¯t go? Jun Linyuan suddenly realized a frightening fact. Before he knew it, Feng Wu had be so important to him. Without Feng Wu, everything was so dull. He sat there dazed for a very long time when he realized that shocking fact. When he returned to himself ¡ª ¡°Feng!¡± He told the carriage to stop. Phew ¡ª Feng sighed in relief. He knew it. The two of them couldn¡¯t stay mad at each other for long, but he had thought that Feng Wu would be the first to give in. As it turned out ¡ª The first to surrender was obviously the one who was more in love. ¡°I left something behind at the house. Go fetch it for me,¡± Jun Linyuan told Feng. Feng cleared his throat. Left something behind? My dear crown prince, don¡¯t you have a storage ring, where you store all the important files? That excuse was simply toome and stupid! However, Feng wasn¡¯t going to expose his young master, so he put on his most innocent smile and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what did you leave behind?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Feng yed dumb. ¡°I don¡¯t. Your Royal Highness, please enlighten me.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s carriage was in the center and drew the most attention. Therefore, when they saw Jun Linyuan in the carriage staring at Feng outside in vexation ¡ª They all knew that something was going on. ¡°Turn back!¡± Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng and told everyone to turn around. Since he was the crown prince, he was traveling with the whole shebang. It was practically an army. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Go back?¡± Everyone looked at one another in bewilderment, because they didn¡¯t know why they had to turn around. Hadn¡¯t Feng said it earlier? Their dy would slow down the entire team. What on earth happened? They exchanged confused looks. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t let anyone question him. Looking at his dark face, no one dared to ask. ¡°Your Royal Highness, time is running out. If we go back now, His Majesty may...¡± Granny Gong tried to warn Jun Linyuan, but ¡ª He wouldn¡¯t be Jun Linyuan if he listened. He only threw Granny Gong a resentful and displeased look. Resentful and displeased? Granny Gong felt perplexed. She could understand if His Royal Highness was unhappy, but why the resentment? Feng nudged her with his elbow and mouthed Feng Wu¡¯s name. Granny Gong was usually a smart person, but that didn¡¯t mean that was always the case. Like right now, she didn¡¯t know how Feng Wu had anything to do with this. ¡°Miss Wu still isn¡¯t here.¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan was getting more and more furious, and that the air felt like it was going to freeze, Feng lowered his voice and enlightened Granny Gong when Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t looking. Granny Gong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Miss Wu isn¡¯t here? Why? She¡¯s on the entourage list!¡± Chapter 1462 - Why Is His Royal Highness Late? (1)

Chapter 1462: Why Is His Royal Highness Late? (1)

Feng said grumpily, ¡°Feng Wu really isn¡¯t here!¡± Everyone immediately started talking and arguing. ¡°So, His Royal Highness really wants to go back because Feng Wu isn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°So, His Royal Highness really cares about Feng Wu, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°So, His Royal Highness...¡± ¨C Granny Gong was dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Wu isn¡¯t in the entourage? How can that be? Miss Wu should be here...¡± Granny Gong searched everywhere, but when she couldn¡¯t find Feng Wu, she panicked. She hade up with the name list for the crown prince¡¯s residence, so she knew better than anyone else where Feng Wu should be. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager specifically gave the order that Feng Wu¡¯s name shouldn¡¯t be on the list,¡± someone said in a low voice. The empress dowager¡¯s order? Immediately, all eyes were on Bixi. Bixi was from the pce, and she had been outst night. ¡°I...¡± Knowing that she couldn¡¯t pretend that she was innocent, Bixi stepped out and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Her Majesty did summon mest night... and she asked me about Feng Wu... But I¡¯m not to be med. Her Majesty doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu to begin with.¡± Granny Gong¡¯s face darkened. So, it was indeed because of Bixi! ¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± Infuriated, Granny Gong smacked Bixi on the forehead! Bixi was dumbfounded. Even those around her stared at Granny Gong in disbelief. Bixi had been sent here by the empress dowager, who had explicitly told everyone that Bixi was going to be the crown prince¡¯s concubine. But now, Granny Gong had just hit her in front of so many people! Bixi was dumbfounded and stared at Granny Gong in disbelief. ¡°You hit me? You¡¯re just an old maid! How dare you hit me?!¡± Granny Gong took a deep breath. It was really tiresome to deal with such a stupid woman. Bixi had no idea what Granny Gong was thinking and went on yelling at her. ¡°You hit me because of Feng Wu?! She¡¯s a nobody! How dare you hit me because of her! ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Wu wanted toe this morning, but I stopped her! Iughed at her and told her she wasn¡¯t qualified! So what? What can you possibly do to me?!¡± Bixi raised her chin and looked very smug. She believed that she was going to be an imperial concubine one day! However, before she could go on, a fair, slender and strong hand wrapped itself around her thin, porcin neck. Oh, no... Bixi felt suffocated and couldn¡¯t breathe. She was then lifted up until her feet left the ground. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng had looked away for a moment, and the next thing he knew, Jun Linyuan had picked Bixi up by the neck. ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Granny Gong said hastily. Bixi had such a special status that she couldn¡¯t be handled roughly. Otherwise, Granny Gong wouldn¡¯t have put up with her for so long. However ¡ª Crack ¡ª They heard the crisp sound of bones breaking. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They watched as Jun Linyuan snapped Bixi¡¯s thin, white neck. Just like that, the pretty girl was dead. Chapter 1463 - Why Is His Royal Highness Late? (2)

Chapter 1463: Why Is His Royal Highness Late? (2)

All around them ¡ª There was only silence. No one dared to breathe loudly or make a sound... That was so terrifying... Chills ran up their legs and spines, and they felt cold to the bone. They had always known that the crown prince was a heartless man who could kill easily. But recently ¡ª It had been a while since the servants at the residence saw the crown prince lose his temper. They even thought that they were beginning to see something human in him. So... Many people involuntarily thought that the crown prince had be more approachable. As it turned out, he was still that heartless crown prince. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Immediately, everyone dropped to their knees, lowered their heads, and didn¡¯t dare to meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. The crown prince looked around with his cold, murderous eyes. His eyes seemed to see through everything. The crowd shook from head to toe. They didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze and had to control their breathing so that they wouldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted, tossed Bixi aside, and marched off. The others felt chilled to the bone... The crown prince¡¯s residence. Feng Wu had slept in that morning and was enjoying the moment. She was having a sweet dream, when she felt a cold, intense gaze on her. The person never looked away. Feng Wu was so sensitive that she couldn¡¯t ignore such an intense gaze. Involuntarily, she opened her eyes. ¡°Jun Linyuan?!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned. Jun Linyuan gave her a half-smile. Crossing his arms, Jun Linyuan strolled over to the bed and stopped in front of Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The crown prince pinched Feng Wu¡¯s plump cheeks with his slender fingers. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers were as cold as ever, and his touch immediately woke Feng Wu up. She shuddered and smacked his hands away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the winter hunt? Why are you back?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. The crown prince smirked. ¡°To look for you.¡± ¡°To look for me?¡± Feng Wu pointed a finger at herself. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Her Majesty the empress dowager specifically gave the order that I¡¯m not allowed to go.¡± Jun Linyuan gave her an indifferent nce. ¡°Why do I feel that you look very happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a fool, so of course she wasn¡¯t going to admit it. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to go? Aww, I¡¯m so sad. I¡¯m such a pitiful girl...¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu like he was looking at an idiot. Under his gaze, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t keep pretending, so she cleared her throat to give herself a way out. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you also not going to the winter hunt?¡± Feng Wu really didn¡¯t want to go. The wind was the harshest on the Senal Grasnd during this season, and it wouldn¡¯t be afortable journey. But because of that, the beasts which came out at this time were fierce magical beasts, making it the perfect season for a hunt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Linyuan wrapped his right hand around Feng Wu¡¯s little hand and dragged her toward the door. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± Feng Wu suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°The winter hunt.¡± The crown prince¡¯s answer was very sinct. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not going.¡± The crown prince grunted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call yourself a sad, pitiful girl?¡± Chapter 1464 - Why Is His Royal Highness Late? (3)

Chapter 1464: Why Is His Royal Highness Late? (3)

Feng Wu buried her face in her hands. ¡°But I¡¯m not qualified to go. Her Majesty the empress dowager gave the order to exclude me from the entourage!¡± The crown prince looked at Feng Wu as if she was an idiot. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. The crown prince said, ¡°That order is meaningless to me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s an imperial decree.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°To other people.¡± He was always the one who would be treated differently. Feng Wu shook her head. What more could she say? Most of the crown prince¡¯s entourage had left for Dingwu Gate, led by Granny Gong. When they arrived, the others were ready to set off. The chief steward had been keeping an eye on the surroundings, and was finally relieved when he saw the people of the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°His Royal Highness is finally here!¡± The chief steward heaved a sigh of relief. Bai frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected Jun Linyuan to arrive in time, and had thought that he could use the opportunity to trash the crown prince. What a waste of an opportunity... Bai was disappointed. ¡°I see that His Royal Highness decided to show up at thest minute,¡± Bai said sarcastically. The chief steward nced at Bai. ¡°Master Bai, I advise you not to step out of line. His Royal Highness¡¯s position isn¡¯t easily shaken.¡± Bai snorted and wouldn¡¯tment. A stepmother could turn a real father into a stepfather as well. His Majesty doted on Empress Dugu right now, and of course, he loved their son, the second prince. Was the crown prince¡¯s position that stable? Bai didn¡¯t think so. The chief steward was about to tell Emperor Wu that the crown prince was here, when Granny Gong gave him a wry smile. She then told him that the crown prince wasn¡¯t in the carriage. ¡°What?!¡± The chief steward panicked. ¡°How can His Royal Highness not be here?!¡± The chief steward stared at Granny Gong in disbelief. ¡°Granny Gong, this isn¡¯t the time to make jokes like that!¡± Bai gave Granny Gong a strange look as well. Granny Gong smiled bitterly. She knew what the situation was like right now, but what could she do about the willful prince? Just then, they heard Emperor Wu¡¯s voice from the carriage nearby. ¡°What¡¯s with the noise?¡± Bai immediately seized the opportunity to step forward and answer loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince¡¯s entourage is here.¡± The chief steward and Granny Gong frowned as they stared at Bai. Bai had put it in such an ambiguous way that he had deliberately made the emperor think that the crown prince had arrived. Emperor Wu was still mad, and he smirked when he heard that. ¡°Tell that unruly son of mine to get over here!¡± Granny Gong knew that she couldn¡¯t let things go on like this, so she stepped forward, bowed to the imperial carriage, and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± WHAT?! Empress Dugu¡¯s instigation earlier already made Emperor Wu very displeased with Jun Linyuan¡¯s arrogance, and he red up when he heard Granny Gong¡¯s answer. ¡°Smack!¡± Emperor Wu smacked his chair and an armrest fell off. Seeing this, Empress Dugu immediately held his arm and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be angry. Do calm down. Rage is bad for you, and your health is the most important thing.¡± Chapter 1465 - Untitled

Chapter 1465: Untitled

Holding Empress Dugu¡¯s hand, Emperor Wu said in a solemn voice, ¡°Even you are concerned about my health, but that defiant son of mine... He wants to see me die from frustration, so that he can take the throne!¡± Thatst bit was a very serious usation! Empress Dugu secretly rejoiced, but she feigned a terrified voice and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad! I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not the crown prince¡¯s intention!¡± The more she tried to appease Emperor Wu, the angrier he became! ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t!¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand in vexation. Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Granny Gong ran to the empress dowager for help. The olddy was already in her carriage and couldn¡¯t be bothered to move around. However, she sat up in astonishment when she heard the news. ¡°Is the crown prince still not here?¡± The olddy¡¯s face darkened. All the officials were waiting outside Dingwu Gate, and they had all heard Emperor Wu¡¯s opinion of his son, which was very bad for the teenager. Granny Gong nodded without hesitation. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± The empress dowager frowned and murmured, ¡°Junjun is the type of person who always keeps his promises. He won¡¯t arrive early, but he won¡¯t bete either. There has to be a reason for it.¡± After that, she suddenly looked up and stared at Granny Gong. ¡°Speak! What happened in the crown prince¡¯s residence?!¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Are you not going to tell me? Fine!¡± The empress dowager stared at Granny Gong and said, ¡°Bring Bixi here!¡± Bixi? Granny Gong felt like fainting. Bixi couldn¡¯te, because Jun Linyuan had killed her. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that Granny Gong wasn¡¯t moving, the empress dowager looked displeased. ¡°Miss Bixi...¡± After some hesitation, Granny Gong finally told the olddy, ¡°Miss Bixi is dead.¡± WHAT?! The empress dowager was astonished! She stared at Granny Gong in disbelief. ¡°How?! Did someone kill her?!¡± Granny Gong said calmly, ¡°It was His Royal Highness...¡± The furious empress dowager immediately calmed down. ¡°Was it Junjun?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Granny Gong nodded. All anger disappeared from the olddy¡¯s face, and she waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sure Junjun had his reasons. So be it. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Granny Gong was speechless. She was already used to the empress dowager¡¯s behavior, so she wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction. The others around the olddy were even more used to it, and no one looked the least bit disturbed. ¡°So, are you here because something happened to the crown prince?¡± The empress dowager looked at Granny Gong. Granny Gong immediately said, ¡°His Royal Highness iste and hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so His Majesty is displeased...¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought it was something much bigger. Come. Let¡¯s have a look.¡± With Granny Lan at her elbow, the empress dowager left her carriage and headed for Emperor Wu¡¯s. Meanwhile, Emperor Wu was throwing a tantrum at Jun Linyuan¡¯ste arrival. He smacked the table and bellowed, ¡°If that defiant son doesn¡¯t want to go, disqualify him! We¡¯re leaving now!¡± Empress Dugu secretly rejoiced. It seemed that the crown prince had fallen out of favor. Seeing how furious the emperor was, all the officials shivered in fear and didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A cold voice rang out at that moment. Chapter 1466

Chapter 1466: Untitled

Emperor Wu was wondering who was bold enough to intrude on him, when he saw that it was his mother. ¡°Mother, what are you doing here?¡± Emperor Wu quickly moved closer to hold her arm with an obsequious smile on his face. Being a filial son, Emperor Wu had always been very obedient toward his mother. The empress dowager red at Emperor Wu. ¡°I hear that you¡¯re going to remove Junjun from the entourage?¡± Emperor Wu cleared his throat. The empress dowager red at him. ¡°It¡¯s true! You really are going to do that!¡± Empress Dugu interjected, ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s only because His Royal Highness is so...¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The olddy was furious, and she glowered at Empress Dugu. ¡°I¡¯m talking to my son. This isn¡¯t your ce to speak!¡± Empress Dugu was speechless. The empress dowager cast a stern look at Empress Dugu. ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to see the emperor hate the crown prince so that your own son can take his ce, can you? I¡¯m telling you: In your dreams!¡± Empress Dugu felt so embarrassed at being scolded like that. She let her eyes fill with tears as she said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I just don¡¯t want to see His Majesty wronged...¡± Emperor Wu held her hand and was touched by his dear Zitong. The empress dowager red at Empress Dugu. ¡°Just shut up!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother...¡± The empress dowagershed out at Emperor Wu. ¡°Can¡¯t you see by now what her n is? Why is she crying? Have I wronged her? Junjun has no parents, he should be the one crying!¡± Emperor Wu cleared his throat. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m still around...¡± ¡°When there¡¯s a stepmother, the real father will forget about his son! You¡¯re as bad as a stepfather now!¡± Emperor Wu cleared his throat. ¡°Hmph!¡± The empress dowager snorted and sat down on the soft cushion. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother...¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Not another word! I¡¯m going to wait here, and I¡¯m not leaving before Junjun arrives!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Empress Dugu was speechless. She held Emperor Wu¡¯s hand in frustration, humiliated by the olddy¡¯s scolding. Emperor Wu could only hold her hand without being able to offer anyforting words. Around them, all the officials lowered their heads in silence. The chief steward and Bai didn¡¯t say a word either. They all knew perfectly well that as long as the empress dowager was around, no one would threaten Jun Linyuan¡¯s position. While the situation was under control, over on the other end in the crown prince¡¯s residence ¡ª ¡°Come with me.¡± Jun Linyuan took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± Jun Linyuan looked back at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, very.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Who gave you the right to stay here?¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°You go where I go. Got it?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Before Feng Wu realized what was going on, Jun Linyuan pulled her away, and she had to stumble after him. Feng Wu tired to shake his hand off, but the crown prince only held her hand tighter. On their way from the crown prince¡¯s residence to Dingwu Gate ¡ª Chapter 1467

Chapter 1467: Untitled

A lot of people were positioned along the road just to report on Jun Linyuan¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°There! His Royal Highness has left his residence.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness has passed Anding Street!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness has crossed Anhe Bridge.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness has...¡± Soon, the news reached Dingwu Gate. Meanwhile ¡ª Everyone was silent, and no one made a sound. Those who were qualified toe were anything but fools, and they all realized how tense the situation was. ¡°All hail His Royal Highness ¡ª¡± A high-pitched voice at the gate announced Jun Linyuan¡¯s arrival. Despite the eunuch¡¯s shrill voice, the others felt very relieved to hear it. They could finally breathe normally again. Hearing that, the empress dowager rose to her feet and threw a dirty look at Emperor Wu. ¡°I told you that Junjun would be here! Wasn¡¯t I right?¡± After that, she headed out. Empress Dugu¡¯s face turned livid. Outside ¡ª ¡°Junjun ¡ª¡± The empress dowager was ted to see Jun Linyuan. She was about to walk up to him with Granny Lan, when ¡ª She looked up and saw Jun Linyuan holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Immediately, the empress dowager¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°You ¡ª¡± The empress dowager red at Feng Wu with cold eyes. Feng Wu used all her might to throw off Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. However, that didn¡¯t appease the empress dowager. The look in her eyes only turned even more fierce! Taking Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Junjun, you¡¯re finally here. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. What took you so long?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu an indifferent nce. Feng Wu looked at him angrily and wouldn¡¯t let him me it on her. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan coughed into his fist and asked, ¡°Can we go now?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. You lot, help the crown prince to his carriage...¡± The empress dowager was used to taking care of Jun Linyuan like this, but it meant much more to the officials. Feng Wu was about to get into the carriage as well, when the empress dowager shot a warning nce at her. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. ¡°Come to my carriage!¡± The olddy threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and gave the order. Feng Wu was speechless. Granny Gong wanted to follow them, but her stomach lurched when she saw the look the empress dowager gave her. She gave Feng Wu a concerned look before she turned her searching look on Jun Linyuan. Seeing that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t respond, Granny Gong could only heave a sigh and leave the young people to their own devices. After a dy of nearly two hours, the procession finally started moving. In the empress dowager¡¯s carriage. The olddy sat straight in her seat with a solemn look on her face. She kept her unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu lowered her head and stood silently in front of the empress dowager like a pitiful little girl. The air felt so heavy. Any other girl would have been frightened to tears by the atmosphere, but not Feng Wu... She was too strong to be affected. However, she had to look frightened. ¡°Now you¡¯re nervous?!¡± The empress dowager was pleased when she saw how intimidated Feng Wu looked. ¡°Why was the crown princete?!¡± She stared at Feng Wu. Chapter 1468

Chapter 1468: Untitled

Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say, because she had no idea why Jun Linyuan waste. However ¡ª ¡°His Royal Highness has his own way of doing things, and as... as his maid, I know nothing about it.¡± Feng Wu hesitated at calling herself a maid, but she was going to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid for the next 18 days, so she had to force herself to say it. The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I knew it. How can you possibly know what the crown prince is thinking?!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes inwardly. If you knew that, why bother asking in the first ce? The empress dowager was visibly less displeased after that, but suddenly, she seemed to recall something, and the look in her eyes turned very fierce! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± She red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you!¡± She smacked the armrest. Any other girl would have been frightened to tears, but not Feng Wu. She was far tougher than the olddy could imagine. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be angry!¡± Feng Wu made to kneel down. ¡°Clean her hands!¡± the empress dowager said angrily. Maids approached Feng Wu with punishment rulers in their hands and ferocious expressions. The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face changed a little. The empress dowager was surrounded by capable people, and two strong elderly maids pinned Feng Wu down and twisted her arms behind her back. Seeing this, Granny Lan was concerned, so when the empress dowager wasn¡¯t looking, she raised the curtain and shot Granny Gong a warning nce. Granny Gong had been waiting outside the carriage, and she immediately realized that Feng Wu was in trouble. That was bad. Knowing how Jun Linyuan felt for Feng Wu, Granny Gong could only imagine how chaotic things would get if the empress dowager ended up punishing Feng Wu. At that thought, Granny Gong immediately ran off to report to her young master. ¡°Clean her hands with the rulers!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face was livid, and her tone was very decisive. She believed that Feng Wu had seduced the crown prince. Otherwise, her Junjun would never have arrivedte. Outside the carriage. Emperor Wu had brought people of various ns with him this time; Northern Feng Mansion, the Zuo family, the Feng n, the Dugu family, and Mu Manor were all included. Of the royal family, the empress dowager, the empress, Concubine Oriole, the third and fifth princesses, and the third prince wereing along as well. They had yet to recover from the shocking scene of Jun Linyuan arriving with Feng Wu¡¯s hand in his. So, right now, they were all discussing it among themselves in their respective carriages. Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t happy about it, because she still didn¡¯t think that Jun Linyuan would be a good husband for Feng Wu. As for the Zuo family, Mrs Zuo¡¯s eyes were opened so wide, and she wanted to throttle Feng Wu. Because of Dugu Yamo, Mrs Dugu didn¡¯t hate Feng Wu any less than Mrs Zuo did. Lady Mu also disliked Feng Wu because of what happened to Mu Yaoyao. The Feng n. Granny Gong had excluded the Feng n from the list, but Empress Dugu had somehow managed to get their names added back. Therefore, Feng Liu, Feng Sang and Lady Wang were also here. There were other families and ns as well. Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu were sitting in the same carriage at the moment. Mrs Zuo frowned and asked Mrs Dugu, ¡°Sister, did you see it?¡± Mrs Dugu asked, ¡°What?¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°His Royal Highness and Feng Wu are quite familiar with each other.¡± Mrs Dugu smiled a little. ¡°Sister, are you nervous? Well, Qingluan is the crown prince¡¯s wife-to-be, so your reaction is only to be expected.¡± Chapter 1469

Chapter 1469: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Holding Mrs Dugu¡¯s hand, Mrs Zuo smiled wryly. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not alone in this. Isn¡¯t Yamo interested in that position as well?¡± The entire imperial capital had heard how Dugu Yamo had tried to confess her love to Jun Linyuan, but ended up having her immortal flowers taken by Feng Wu. Because of that, Dugu Yamo had be theughingstock of the whole city. Mrs Dugu was furious when Mrs Zuo brought that up. She asked, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Mrs Zuo immediately waved her hands. ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t be mad. I mean no disrespect. It¡¯s just that everyone simply hates Feng Wu¡¯s guts and they want to throttle her with their bare hands. Sister, don¡¯t you feel that way as well?¡± Mrs Dugu snorted. Mrs Zuo tried to y nice. ¡°Sister, how about we work together?¡± Mrs Dugu narrowed her eyes and stared at Mrs Zuo without saying a word. Mrs Zuo smiled. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you want to get revenge for Yamo? I heard that Yamo was devastated and even tried to kill herself at home. What a pity.¡± Dugu Yamo was Mrs Dugu¡¯s favorite, and the girl¡¯s tantrum had turned the household upside down. The mood in the manor was quite depressing and restless. Dugu Yamo had tried to kill herself by smashing her head against a wall, but she failed, and there was now a big swollen lump on her forehead. It was quite a sorry sight. At that thought, Mrs Dugu gritted her teeth. ¡°What are you proposing?¡± She stared at Mrs Zuo. Mrs Zuo leaned closer and whispered something in Mrs Dugu¡¯s ear. Mrs Dugu looked a little relieved, but she still felt doubtful. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mrs Zuo was very confident. ¡°With both of us working on it, of course! If it doesn¡¯t work, we can always ask the empress for help.¡± The empress was from the Dugu family, and Mrs Dugu was her sister-inw, so of course she would be on their side. Moreover ¡ª Mrs Zuo smiled a little. ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you noticed? Her Majesty the empress dowager doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu either.¡± Mrs Dugu nodded and sighed. ¡°That Feng Wu has really turned into everyone¡¯s target. She¡¯s going to have it very tough on this trip.¡± Because it wasn¡¯t just the two of them who wanted to get rid of Feng Wu. ¡°Everyone just hates her.¡± Mrs Dugu smiled. Granny Gong ran at top speed to Jun Linyuan. In fact, the crown prince had been agitated ever since the empress dowager took Feng Wu away. He couldn¡¯t even clear his mind during his daily meditation. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng alerted him from outside the carriage. The crown prince didn¡¯t reply. After a pause, Feng went on. ¡°Her Majesty doesn¡¯t like Miss Wu. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to face some very difficult times.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°She¡¯s so unruly. She needs the lesson!¡± Feng was speechless. He thought, So be it. Your Royal Highness, I hope you won¡¯t regret itter! Granny Gong hastily arrived at that moment. ¡°Your Royal Highness, help! Her Royal Highness has taken out the medium Redness and is going to flog Miss Wu!¡± Granny Gong was worried sick. The medium Redness?! Therge one could kill a person, while the medium one could destroy a person¡¯s hands! The stubborn Jun Linyuan suddenly got to his feet, almost breaking the ceiling of the carriage. He raised the curtain and walked out without another word. Feng rolled his eyes. Despite his stubbornness, the teenager still had to go save his girl in the end. Chapter 1470

Chapter 1470: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan¡¯s long legs took him to the empress dowager¡¯s carriage in no time. ¡°Stop!¡± he yelled furiously. His arrival brought an unbelievable pressure down on everyone¡¯s shoulders. His bellows were like a thunderp, and the entire procession stopped involuntarily. The empress dowager almost had a heart attack. Her face went pale as she stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment. It took her a while to realize who it was, and only then did she pat her chest and let out a breath of relief. ¡°You brat! You almost frightened me to death!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was on Feng Wu as soon as he walked in. Right now, Feng Wu had been forced to her knees, and the angry and stubborn look in her eyes reminded him of a young beast. Her hair and clothes were disheveled, and there were light finger marks on her face. Jun Linyuan could imagine what had happened. Someone had tried to p her, and she failed to dodgepletely, hence the marks. This girl... It pained him to see the stubborn look in her eyes. Without another word, Jun Linyuan walked up to her, bent down, and gave her his hand. The crown prince had given Feng Wu his hand. Everyone envied Feng Wu so much. But ¡ª To their disbelief, Feng Wu smacked his hand away! She smacked him... Someone actually dared do that to the crown prince?! No one was more astonished than the empress dowager! How dare that girl do such a thing to her Junjun? She wouldn¡¯t stand for it! Meanwhile ¡ª Because the carriages had stopped, everyone turned their attention to this section. Everyone here was sharp-eared, and they all heard the noise from the empress dowager¡¯s carriage. They were all surprised. Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu were the most astonished of them all. ¡°Get her out of here and chop her head off!¡± the empress dowager yelled angrily. Everyone outside heard that shout. Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu¡¯s carriage was the closest, so they both heard it. They exchanged looks, and both rejoiced over Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Luck was on their side. They didn¡¯t even have to do anything, and the empress dowager already despised Feng Wu so much. She wanted Feng Wu dead! Hence, the twodies stopped talking and pricked their ears. And they weren¡¯t the only ones. Lady Wang and the other members of the Feng n were also in shock. Feng Wu had offended the empress dowager, which was the worst news! The Feng n was going to be incriminated! What should they do? However, to their utter surprise, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t get angry at Feng Wu. Instead, he looked at her in resignation. ¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± Jun Linyuan jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with one long finger before pulling her to her feet. He then tucked her under his arm and carried her away. Feng Wu was dumbfounded! ¡°Hey! Jun Linyuan! Put me down! Put me down now!¡± Feng Wu hit Jun Linyuan with her fists. But it simply didn¡¯t make a difference. Chapter 1471

Chapter 1471: Untitled

Right now, Feng Wu was so angry and frustrated that she wanted to pinch Jun Linyuan on his waist. And that was what she did. However, his muscles were simply too hard for Feng Wu to make an impact. What a bummer! Frustrated, Feng Wu bit down on Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm. Her teeth almost chipped! It hurt a lot ¡ª Tears filled her eyes. Feng Wu kicked and scratched. But Jun Linyuan still carried her away. A lot of people had lifted their curtains to see what was going on, and they were all astonished! That was especially the case for the empress dowager. Right now, her mind was in such a mess that she could only stare nkly into the air. Until she copsed in her seat. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± Granny Lan held the olddy¡¯s hand and pressed her philtrum. She cried out anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty! Wake up!¡± The olddy slowly woke up. Her eyes were still unfocused. ¡°Junjun... Junjun...¡± She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. ¡°His Royal Highness has left. Your Majesty, please calm down. We can talk about it. Don¡¯t get angry ¡ª¡± Granny Lanforted her in a low voice. ¡°How... how can Junjun tolerate that girl?!!!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s voice shook. Granny Lan said, ¡°Well...¡± ¡°He let that girl do all those unruly things!¡± Granny Lan said, ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Why?!¡± The olddy wouldn¡¯t ept the fact and was furious. ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done to raise my baby, he let that annoying girl kick and punch him! Who the hell does she think she is, huh?! She¡¯s nothing!¡± Granny Lan tried to calm her down. ¡°Your Majesty, young people have their own way of doing things, so how about we leave it to them to sort out?¡± ¡°No way!¡± The olddy waved her hand angrily. ¡°That girl has such a seductive face, and it¡¯s so obvious that Junjun is under her spell. That¡¯s why he¡¯s been indulging her! No, I can¡¯t let that girl stay close to the crown prince anymore!¡± Granny Lan didn¡¯t know what to say. Somehow, she felt that little Feng Wu was the one getting ordered around here. But she knew that the olddy hated Feng Wu at the moment, so she chose to remain silent. The empress dowager fumed for the rest of the journey, and the entire procession was enveloped in an oppressive atmosphere. That was, until they reached the outpost. With the emperor in the convoy, everything had to be borate. The outpost acted as a halfway residence for traveling officials, and wasn¡¯t exactly afortable ce to stay overnight. Since Emperor Wu was visiting, the ce had been cleaned inside out and revamped. Lord Mu was in charge of all the meals and aodations. While Emperor Wu and his family settled down in the outpost, the rest of his entourage set up tents in the area nearby. The tents were set up around the outpost in perfect order. Emperor Wu, the empress dowager, and Jun Linyuan each had a building of their own, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the rest of the convoy. In Jun Linyuan¡¯s carriage. Feng Wu had been kicking and biting ever since Jun Linyuan carried her off in front of everyone. She decided that had it not been for this guy, she would never have been threatened by the empress dowager and stared at like a circus monkey. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she wanted to bite Jun Linyuan. Chapter 1472

Chapter 1472: Untitled

But Jun Linyuan¡¯s muscles were too hard for her to bite, which only made Feng Wu angrier. She red at him like an angry squirrel. However ¡ª Jun Linyuan only found the frustrated look on her face adorable, and he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her little ear. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in utter disbelief. She was furious, and he actually pinched her ear! And what was with that goofy smile on his face? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what on earth do you want?!¡± Instead of answering her, the crown prince threw her over his shoulder and walked out of the carriage. ¡°Hey! Jun Linyuan! Put me down, or I¡¯m really going to be mad!¡± Feng Wu blushed. Before, when Jun Linyuan carried her away, there hadn¡¯t been many people around. But now, nearly everyone had gotten out of their carriages, and there were people everywhere. How could Jun Linyuan still do this? God knew how embarrassing this was! Moreover ¡ª Looking up, Feng Wu saw Emperor Wuing out of his carriage, apanied by Empress Dugu and Concubine Oriole. Emperor Wu saw Jun Linyuan, and his eyes widened in amazement. What the heck?! Emperor Wu stumbled and almost tripped. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± The chief steward immediately caught Emperor Wu by the arm and steadied him. Emperor Wu drew in his breath. Jun Linyuan! The arrogant, unapproachable Jun Linyuan was doing such a thing! That just wasn¡¯t something he was supposed to do! ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Emperor Wu blinked and opened his eyes wider. But he wasn¡¯t mistaken. Jun Linyuan was indeed marching forward with Feng Wu over his shoulder. ¡°Stop!¡± Emperor Wu stopped Jun Linyuan. Right now, the atmosphere felt rather strange. Jun Linyuan paused, turned around, and looked at Emperor Wu in bewilderment. Emperor Wu was furious! That brat! ¡°What is this? Acting so inappropriately in broad daylight?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Put her down now!¡± However ¡ª To Emperor Wu¡¯s frustration, Jun Linyuan only gave him an indifferent nce before marching off with Feng Wu over his shoulder. That was a direct order from Emperor Wu! An imperial edict! But Jun Linyuan ¡ª He openly disobeyed it! Everyone stared at Jun Linyuan from behind before they nced at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu could clearly sense his ¡°imperial halo¡± dimming a little at that moment. And Jun Linyuan¡¯s prestige rose yet again! ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu saw it as well, so she tugged at Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°His Royal Highness may not realize the impact of his conduct, but this is going to severely challenge your authority, which was very hard to build up. His Royal Highness isn¡¯t a child anymore. How can he still be so willful?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not being willful! He¡¯s deliberately weakening my authority!¡± Emperor Wu said resentfully. Empress Dugu was delighted. She was right. There was already a wedge between the father and son, and she had to make good use of the opportunity. Hence, Empress Dugu started making her little speech as she walked alongside Emperor Wu, and only the two of them knew what she said. In the empress dowager¡¯s room. ¡°Argh...¡± Pressing her fingers to her temples, the olddy rolled around in bed in pain. Chapter 1473

Chapter 1473: Untitled

Granny Lan was worried sick. She asked, ¡°Your Majesty, how do you feel?¡± It was already too painful for the empress dowager to speak, and she could only grunt in agony. Granny Lan panicked and ran out of the room. While she sent the pce maids to fetch the imperial physicians, she herself went to report to Emperor Wu. Empress Dugu was listing Jun Linyuan¡¯s vices, when Emperor Wu heard the noise outside. He immediately frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Her Majesty the empress dowager ising down with something, and she can¡¯t even speak now!¡± Granny Lan had served the empress dowager for many years and was a well-respected figure in the pce. That was why she could see the emperor right away. Hearing this, Emperor Wu rose to his feet and threw a robe over his shoulders as he walked out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with the empress dowager?¡± Emperor Wu asked. Granny Lan was so anxious that her face was pale. ¡°Her Majesty hasn¡¯t been feeling well since she got out of the carriage. She threw up once and went to bed without having any dinner. Right now, she¡¯s in so much pain that she can¡¯t even speak!¡± Emperor Wu was a well-known filial son, and he was running as fast as he could now. He asked anxiously, ¡°Where are the imperial physicians? Where are Master Chu and Master Bai?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to fetch them. They should be here by now.¡± Granny Lan didn¡¯t sound much calmer herself. After all, this involved the empress dowager¡¯s health, and It was too big a deal! So, when Emperor Wu arrived, Master Chu and Master Bai were already there. ¡°Master Chu!¡± Emperor Wu walked in to see Master Chu opening his eyes as he finished checking the empress dowager¡¯s pulse. ¡°How is Her Majesty?¡± Emperor Wu grabbed Master Chu by the cor. Master Chu looked a little pale, but his voice was rtively calm. ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty¡¯s brain disease is ring up, which is affecting her entire body ¡ª¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. Master Chu said sympathetically, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty¡¯s condition is very difficult to treat, and I don¡¯t have much confidence in myself...¡± ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?! Aren¡¯t you the most skilled physician in the pce? How can you say that?!¡± Emperor Wu yelled angrily. Master Chu said, ¡°Your Majesty, we physicians aren¡¯t omnipotent...¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Make sure Her Majesty is alright, or I¡¯ll have your head on a te!¡± Master Chu almost broke down... ¡°But Your Majesty, there¡¯s only a 10% sess rate, and I¡¯m worried that even if I cure her now, she may still suffer from residual symptoms...¡± Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t care what method you use. I just want Her Majesty to be fine!¡± Master Chu was almost driven mad. The emperor ignored Master Chu and rushed inside to check on the empress dowager. Meanwhile, Master Chu almost pulled all his hair out. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Master Bai had remained silent so far, but he suddenly spoke gingerly. Master Chu was too absorbed in his agony to notice. ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone who might be able to help us...¡± ¡°Who?¡± Master Chu frowned. ¡°Miss Feng Wu,¡± Master Bai said solemnly. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is a great doctor, and she cured the empress dowager thest time she had a brain condition. So, maybe she¡¯ll know what to do this time.¡± Master Chu frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Master Bai patted his chest and promised, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is definitely a better doctor than the both of us, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll know how to treat the empress dowager.¡± Chapter 1474

Chapter 1474: Untitled

¡°Master Chu, we¡¯re running out of ideas here. Miss Feng Wu is our only hope.¡± Master Bai said anxiously. ¡°Her Majesty won¡¯tst much longer.¡± Master Chu sighed. ¡°In that case, go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Master Bai dashed off after obtaining Master Chu¡¯s permission. The building which the crown prince was in was a restricted area. However, after Master Bai exined the empress dowager¡¯s perilous situation, he was soon given permission to enter. Inside, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were sitting opposite each other. Feng Wu was in a fit of pique, and the crown prince looked equally angry. Neither of them were speaking to each other. That was what Master Bai saw when he walked into the room. To Master Bai¡¯s astonishment, Feng Wu, the rumored little maid, was sitting opposite the crown prince like his equal. What was more, she was giving the crown prince attitude! That was unbelievable! Jun Linyuan stared at Master Bai. Master Bai didn¡¯t dare dy, and he immediately got to the point. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager isn¡¯t feeling well. Miss Wu, help!¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. He was never an affectionate person, but he still cared about the empress dowager. ¡°What happened?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, his face darkening. Master Bai repeated the diagnosis, then concluded, ¡°Her Majesty was probably upset by what happened earlier today, hence the rpse.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, please go have a look at the empress dowager. Otherwise, Her Majesty may not be able to survive.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to, because the empress dowager hadn¡¯t exactly been nice to her, and she wasn¡¯t one to hesitate to get revenge. However ¡ª Beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers, and Feng Wu was fully aware of that. If she turned a blind eye to the empress dowager, and she really died, the consequences would be very severe. God really liked to y tricks on her. Rubbing her numb temples, Feng Wu rose to her feet and said in resignation, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and have a look.¡± ted, Master Bai immediately led the way. Feng Wu walked past Jun Linyuan without saying a word. In the empress dowager¡¯s building. Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes as soon as he saw Feng Wu. Feng Wu had left a good impression on Emperor Wu. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s ambiguous attitude toward Feng Wu made Emperor Wu involuntarily dislike her. Seeing Feng Wu, Master Chu immediately said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu¡¯s skills are as good as mine. With her help, we¡¯ll have a much better chance of curing Her Majesty.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu for a while and eventually nodded. Master Chu was very relieved. But ¡ª To Master Chu¡¯s surprise, while Emperor Wu gave his permission, the empress dowager didn¡¯t! ¡°No! I won¡¯t let that girl treat me! Get her out of here! Kick her out! I don¡¯t want to see her! Go away!¡± The empress dowager reacted very violently when she knew that Feng Wu was going to be her doctor. Feng Wu frowned a little. She didn¡¯t like treating the empress dowager either. She was a supreme-level medicine refiner and was usually respected by everyone. But now, the olddy was so rude. Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Your Majesty, you are indeed having a rpse. Not treating it won¡¯t kill you, but it¡¯ll do irreparable damage to your brain. It¡¯s your decision.¡± Chapter 1475

Chapter 1475: Untitled

¡°How dare you curse me?! You defiant girl! Take her out and cut her head off!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She turned around and shrugged at Emperor Wu. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to treat the empress dowager, but Her Majesty won¡¯t allow me. Please don¡¯t me me when Her Majesty¡¯s condition deteriorates.¡± After that, she ignored the empress dowager, who was drained of all color from the pain, and turned to leave. Emperor Wu was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t imagine that someone could be as bold as his defiant son! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. Feng Wu paused and looked at Emperor Wu in resignation. ¡°Her Majesty is blessed, and her condition isn¡¯t life-threatening for now. But it will get worse, and she¡¯ll be in more and more pain.¡± After a pause, Feng Wu added, ¡°When that happens, her condition will be so severe that no medicine will work on her, and there¡¯s nothing I will be able to do.¡± Emperor Wu was dumbfounded, but he soon realized what she said. ¡°Then why are you still leaving? Treat her now!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Her Majesty won¡¯t let me.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Treat her! That¡¯s an order!¡± With no other choice, Feng Wu went up to the empress dowager and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m going to treat you...¡± ¡°Go away!!! I would rather die than have you treat me! Get out!¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t try to hide her resentment of Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu in resignation. ¡°The patient is out of control, which will hasten the deterioration. Her Majesty is only going to make herself worse.¡± Emperor Wu was furious, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, Feng Wu left. It was a very difficult night for the empress dowager, and she almost passed out from the pain several times. The second day ¡ª Things only got worse. The olddy couldn¡¯t even get up. She kept making incoherent sounds, and one could tell from her pale face and trembling body that she was in extreme pain. Emperor Wu kept giving Master Chu more pressure, but what could Master Chu do? He had to go to Feng Wu repeatedly. Feng Wu came several times, but the empress dowager just wouldn¡¯t let her... It was the same thing all over again. On the third morning, the empress dowager was practically unconscious. She was too dizzy to even open her eyes. She really could die if they didn¡¯t do anything. Meanwhile, all the families of the officials had gathered around the empress dowager¡¯s courtyard and were flustered. It was as if the air had frozen. ¡°Is Her Majesty sick?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only been here for a short while, and Her Majesty is already sick. The winter hunt is going to be suspended.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the main consequence, but the possibility that Her Majesty may...¡± ¡°Have you heard? Feng Wu was invited inside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing there?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she supposed to be a good doctor? I think she¡¯s here to treat the empress dowager.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going tough. She¡¯s just a girl. A good doctor? Give me a break!¡± ¨C When thedies were together, they whispered among themselves, and Feng Wu was the main topic of conversation. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it Lady Wang?¡± Soon, they noticed that Feng Yanfeng¡¯s wife was there as well. Lady Wang didn¡¯t have anywhere to hide and soon became the center of attention. Mrs Zuo¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw Lady Wang, and she smiled. ¡°Lady Wang, Feng Wu is the fifth daughter of your n, isn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476: Untitled What else could Lady Wang say? She could only smile bitterly and said, ¡°She is.¡± Immediately, all thedies gave Lady Wang strange looks. Mrs Zuo feigned an indifferent tone. ¡°Lady Wang, I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you something for a long time, but I¡¯ve hesitated to do so.¡± ¡°Mrs Zuo, feel free to speak your mind.¡± Lady Wang forced herself to face the questioning looks. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Feng Wu out of line?¡± Mrs Zuo frowned. ¡°Is that how the Feng family raises their daughter?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Before Lady Wang could reply, Feng Liu said loudly, ¡°Mrs Zuo, Feng Wu is a vile and evil person by nature. My family¡¯s teachings have nothing to do with it!¡± Lady Wang added, ¡°That girl went to Northern Border City five years ago and lived like a wild person out there. It¡¯s not a surprise that she became so twisted.¡± Mrs Zuo didn¡¯t expect to hear such a reply. She had thought that Lady Wang would be on Feng Wu¡¯s side. If that was the case... That made things much easier! Mrs Zuo smiled. ¡°Lady Wang, to be honest, Feng Wu¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t exactly good at the moment.¡± Lady Wang smiled bitterly. ¡°Really?¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone¡¯s been saying that Feng Wu is the crown prince¡¯s bed-warming maid, but she¡¯s the daughter of the Feng family. How is she ever going to get married?¡± Lady Wang smiled wryly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve talked to her about it, but...¡± She hesitated before she finished her sentence. This was such a good chance to nder Feng Wu that she didn¡¯t want to waste it. At that thought, Lady Wang smiled in resignation and said, ¡°That girl wanted to be His Royal Highness¡¯s maid, and nothing we said could stop her. What else could we do?¡± Wow ¡ª That shocked a lot of thedies. They thought that Feng Wu stayed with Jun Linyuan because he forced her to, but judging from Lady Wang¡¯s tone, the crown prince hadn¡¯t forced Feng Wu at all. She was the one who wouldn¡¯t leave him alone! ¡°Really? Feng Wu offered to be His Royal Highness¡¯s maid herself?¡± Mrs Dugu asked casually. Lady Wang gave them a bitter smile. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be saying this, but that girl is so willful and arrogant, and she¡¯s constantly giving me headaches. She¡¯s fatherless, and her mother is mentally ill. Her uncle and I have tried to keep her in line, but she¡¯s just so impossible! Therefore, we can only let her do whatever she wants. There¡¯s nothing we can do, even if we want to.¡± Those words made the otherdies exchange amazed looks. So, Feng Wu had really volunteered to be the crown prince¡¯s little maid? She was so infatuated... Immediately, thedies that had liked Feng Wu before all frowned. They all looked down on a girl without self-respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu was like that.¡± ¡°I used to think quite highly of her. As it turned out ¡ª¡± ¡°She was telling everyone that His Royal Highness forced her to stay with him, but ¡ª¡± ¡°Being in love with the crown prince isn¡¯t all that bad, but only a despicable person would pretend to be all innocent!¡± While the others expressed their disdain toward Feng Wu, Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu exchanged excited looks. Chapter 1477

Chapter 1477: Untitled

That was a surprise. Lady Wang was actually on their side. At that thought, they became much nicer to Lady Wang ¡ª so much so that other people might take them for real sisters. While they were engaged in excited discussion, the empress dowager was getting worse. She was barely conscious and was slipping into aa. Emperor Wu was so anxious that he didn¡¯t stop pacing. He suddenly turned around and stared at Master Chu, who had juste out of the room. ¡°How¡¯s Her Majesty doing? Speak!¡± Master Chu furrowed his brow and was full of resignation. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu predicted everything.¡± ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu stared at Master Chu. Master Chu immediately said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu said a few days ago that Her Majesty¡¯s condition would get worse, and so would the damage to her brain... Miss Feng Wu was correct about everything, and Her Majesty¡¯s condition is very severe now! Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu is the only one who can treat Her Majesty now. Otherwise, we may lose her!¡± A hush fell over the room... Emperor Wu stared at Master Chu in anger and frustration. Master Chu stressed, ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu is our only hope now. No one else can save Her Majesty now!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed, ¡°Go get her, then!¡± Master Chu nodded and quickly left. However ¡ª Master Chu arrived at Jun Linyuan¡¯s building only to find that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. For the first time, he panicked. He stared at Granny Gong and said anxiously, ¡°What are we going to do now? His Majesty is waiting for her! How can she not be here now?!¡± Her Majesty¡¯s life was in danger! Granny Gong gave it some thought and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu gave me a letter before she left and told me to give it to you when you came.¡± Master Chu took the letter and quickly opened it. One look and he was over the moon. He dashed off with the letter. Master Chu ran through the corridor like a gust of wind and rushed into the empress dowager¡¯s building. ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty is going to be alright!¡± Master Chu sounded excited when he said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu left us this treatment, and I¡¯ve read it. If we follow these instructions, there¡¯s a 70% chance of saving Her Majesty.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Emperor Wu was displeased. The empress dowager¡¯s life was on the line; where was she? ¡°Well... I heard that she¡¯s away. As for where she went, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± All of Master Chu¡¯s attention was on Feng Wu¡¯s letter. ¡°Her Majesty is seriously ill with her life hanging in the bnce, and Feng Wu thinks she can go out just like that? Damn her!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. Master Chu raised the letter in his hand. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu might think that this letter alone is enough to save Her Majesty, so...¡± ¡°The sess rate will be more than 70% if she does it herself! She has no respect for Her Majesty or the royal family at all!¡± She was as arrogant as Jun Linyuan! The more Emperor Wu thought about it, the angrier he became. He then bellowed, ¡°Bring Feng Yanfeng here right now!¡± Hence, when Master Chu went to treat the empress dowager, Feng Yanfeng was brought in, and he lookedpletely confused. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng bowed as soon as he saw Emperor Wu. Meanwhile, all the people outside the building were murmuring among themselves as well. ¡°Why does His Majesty want to see Master Feng so suddenly?¡± ¡°Master Feng has always behaved himself. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Plus, it was the chief steward, His Majesty¡¯s most capable servant, who went to fetch Master Feng...¡± Chapter 1478

Chapter 1478: Untitled

¡°Plus, it was the chief steward, His Majesty¡¯s most capable servant, who went to fetch Master Feng...¡± The mood felt rather heavy. Master Zuo, Master Dugu, Lord Mu, and many other people were all confused. They all wanted to know what on earth was happening inside. In the building ¡ª Feng Yanfeng had only just knelt down, when Emperor Wu raised a leg and kicked Feng Yanfeng in the chest. Feng Yanfeng felt a stabbing pain in his chest. Before he knew it, he was flying backward. He flew all the way out of the building. Wow ¡ª It happened so suddenly that everyone outside was astonished! ¡°What did Master Feng do to offend His Majesty?¡± ¡°Master Feng is the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel. What unforgivable thing did he do to deserve such humiliation?¡± ¡°It seems that we¡¯re going to have a new minister.¡± Feng Yanfeng was the most baffled of them all! It never urred to him that His Majesty would be so angry and so merciless. The moment Feng Yanfeng flew out of the building, Lady Wang ran over to his side, held his thigh, and burst into tears. ¡°Master, are you alright? Master, what happened? Master ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t lose control. He brushed Lady Wang¡¯s hand off and scrambled to his feet. He then walked up to Emperor Wu and knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve that punishment, but I hold no resentment. But Your Majesty, could you maybe tell me what I did wrong?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Emperor Wu stood there with an expressionless face, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡°A member of your n made a mistake, and as the head of the n, you have to take the fall! I¡¯m removing you from your office, starting from today. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t say the exact words, but he dropped enough hints. Feng Yanfeng got it after his initial shock, and asked, ¡°Is it because of... Feng Wu?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t answer that question and only waved his hands. ¡°Get out!¡± Once he had taken care of Feng Yanfeng, Emperor Wu crossed his hands behind his back and walked back inside. But ¡ª He might have left, but the impact was enough to make everyone wonder. ¡°Feng Wu! It¡¯s all because of her!¡± Lady Wang finally realized what had happened and started yelling at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Master, did you just get dismissed because of Feng Wu?!¡± Feng Yanfeng was still processing what had happened. He had just lost his job, and it was because of... Feng Wu? At that moment, Feng Yanfeng felt like throttling Feng Wu. ¡°Damn her! Damn that girl!¡± Feng Yanfeng almost passed out from rage. People of the Zuo and Dugu families exchanged looks and revelled in his predicament. ¡°Sister, that¡¯s so hrious, hahaha ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo held Mrs Dugu¡¯s hand andughed wholeheartedly. ¡°Luck really is on our side. I didn¡¯t expect Feng Yanfeng to be kicked out so easily.¡± Mrs Dugu nodded. ¡°But why?¡± Mrs Zuo was confused. ¡°What did Feng Yanfeng do to upset His Majesty so much? Or rather, what did Feng Wu do?¡± Because of her rtionship with the empress, Mrs Dugu had more information. ¡°I¡¯ll tell only you.¡± Mrs Dugu told Mrs Zuo, ¡°I heard that Feng Wu could have treated Her Majesty when she got sick, but Feng Wu went off to enjoy herself and abandoned Her Majesty.¡± Chapter 1479

Chapter 1479: Untitled

¡°What?!¡± Mrs Zuo couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°How dare that Feng Wu?!¡± Mrs Dugu smirked. ¡°That girl thinks she has His Royal Highness¡¯s favor, so she¡¯s so full of herself now. She¡¯s even bold enough to disrespect Her Majesty!¡± Mrs Zuo clicked her tongue. ¡°That Feng Wu is so arrogant. I bet His Majesty hates her so much now!¡± Mrs Dugu nodded. ¡°If Her Majesty can¡¯t be treated, Feng Wu is going to get the me. When that happens, no matter how His Royal Highness tries to protect her, she¡¯s still going to die.¡± The twodies weren¡¯t the only ones talking about it. Everyone gathered together in twos and threes, worried about the empress dowager¡¯s illness while feeling excited over the rumor about the Feng n. And all they talked about was ¡ª If the empress dowager died, what kind of situation would Feng Wu be in? Countless people couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu in trouble. It just so happened that Feng Wu came back at that moment. She was carrying a basket on her back, and it was filled with branches with dark green leaves that gave off a faint fragrance. ¡°Look! Feng Wu is back!¡± ¡°It really is her! How dare shee back now?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so going to die!¡± Feng Liu had been waiting outside the outpost for Feng Wu. As soon as she saw her, she ran toward her at top speed. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes spat fire. She red at Feng Wu, as if trying to burn Feng Wu to ash with the fury in her eyes. Feng Wu frowned a little, nced at her, and tried to walk around her. However, Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t let her leave. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re too ashamed to see me, aren¡¯t you?! You can¡¯t even meet my eyes! ¡°Feng Wu, do you know how outrageous you¡¯ve been?! ¡°Feng Wu, I don¡¯t care what happens to you, but why would you incriminate the entire Feng n?! ¡°Feng Wu, what happened to my father is all your fault!¡± ¨C Knowing that she couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Wu, Feng Liu could only follow her as sheined. But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at her. Until ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu!¡± A cold voice rang out behind them. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and turned around. It was indeed Feng Yiran. ¡°Come with me!¡± Feng Yiran led her away. ¡°Father has been removed from his office because of you, and he¡¯s been badly injured. Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡± Feng Yanfeng?! Feng Wu thought about her fence-sitting uncle. She had no affection for that uncle, but Feng Yanfeng could still be a useful pawn in the future, so she knew that she should visit him. ¡°Lead the way,¡± Feng Wu said coldly. The Feng n was no longer one of the nine major families, and they weren¡¯t ranked very high either. Therefore, their living quarters were quite far from the center. Feng Yanfeng was sulking when Feng Wu arrived. ¡°Father, Feng Wu is here!¡± Feng Yiran led Feng Wu to Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng felt a pang in his chest. Feng Wu! She was the reason behind everything! At that thought, Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, and his gaze reminded her of icy des. Chapter 1480

Chapter 1480: Untitled

¡°How dare youe here!¡± Feng Yanfeng threw the bowl of medicine in his hand directly at Feng Wu¡¯s face. The thick liquid in the bowl arced through the air as it flew at Feng Wu. Luckily, she reacted in time and immediately stepped aside to dodge the bowl and the liquid. Thump! The bowl broke into pieces on the floor with a crisp sound. Feng Yanfeng was even more furious when he saw Feng Wu move away. ¡°How dare you! Feng Wu, how dare you!¡± Feng Yanfeng sprang up from his bed and asked, ¡°Tell me! What on earth did you do?!¡± Feng Wu frowned and looked confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Quit pretending! Cough ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng was shaking from head to toe. ¡°If you haven¡¯t done something to offend His Majesty, why would he me it on me?! You¡¯re the one who got me in trouble! Don¡¯t you realize that?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Speak! What on earth did you do?¡± Feng Wu shrugged and looked all innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. As for why His Majesty is mad at you... How about you go ask him yourself?¡± Just then, she heard light footsteps nearby. Steward Feng quickly came in and whispered something in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s ear before he backed away. Feng Yanfeng waspletely astounded by the news. He looked at Feng Wu as if she was an idiot. ¡°You... You!!!¡± Feng Wu still looked very innocent. ¡°What?¡± Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t stop trembling. When he pointed at Feng Wu, his finger trembled as well, which showed how astonished he was. ¡°You... You could have saved Her Majesty, but you didn¡¯t! Feng Wu! You turned away from the empress dowager!¡± Feng Yanfeng wanted to kill Feng Wu right there and then! She would have been generously rewarded if she had saved the empress dowager, and the entire Feng n could have risen because of it! The crime for not helping the empress dowager was so severe that the entire Feng n could be killed for it! ¡°You ¡ª how could you do that?!¡± Feng Yanfeng was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence, and he red at Feng Wu. ¡°We can overlook the generous reward, but we can¡¯t possibly survive the punishment! Feng Wu, you¡¯re taking the entire n down with you!!!¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and blue veins popped on his forehead. He was so agitated! And when he said those words, he wasn¡¯t the only one agitated. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Feng Wu has ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you!¡± ¨C Lady Wang, Feng Yanfeng, Feng Sang, and Feng Liu all stood there in astonishment. Their heads went nk, and they all trembled violently. Feng Wu left the empress dowager when thetter was severely ill. That was enough to have the entire Feng n killed! ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, go to hell!¡± ¨C Lady Wang trembled violently, and her heart raced. She rushed over to Feng Yanfeng and yelled, ¡°Master, Master, our n can¡¯t keep this girl anymore! We won¡¯t know how to teach her! Master, after what she did to you, do you want to see the same thing happen to our children?!¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng was so exasperated and shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood! Cough, cough ¡ª After his coughing fit, Feng Yanfeng looked up, and his eyes were bloodshot red! Chapter 1481

Chapter 1481: Untitled

¡°Feng Wu, go to hell!¡± His voice was so loud that it was like a thunderp in the ears of the others. Wow ¡ª People were already talking about what was going on with the Feng n, and they were even more curious now. Lord Mu was in charge, and he quickly headed over. Since Lord Mu was here, so were Master Zuo and Master Dugu. All three were people Feng Yanfeng had tried to befriend recently, but he wasn¡¯t happy to see them now. Lord Mu couldn¡¯t care less. He told Feng Yanfeng when he arrived, ¡°Old Feng, let¡¯s talk like civilized people. Shouting won¡¯t solve anything.¡± Master Zuo nced at Feng Wu and smiled at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Feng Wu is only a kid now, and she needs more guidance. Don¡¯t rush it.¡± Feng Yanfeng almost choked on his own breath. ¡°That brat! She, she...¡± Feng Yanfeng almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°The empress dowager¡¯s life is hanging in the bnce, but she went off to have fun! She¡¯s trying to ruin our n! I won¡¯t have it!¡± Feng Yanfeng struggled to his feet and grabbed Lord Mu¡¯s hand. ¡°My lord, you and the other officials are going to be my witnesses today! I¡¯m going to make an announcement as the head of the Feng n!¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Wu and stressed each word: ¡°From now on, Feng Wu isn¡¯t a member of the Feng n anymore!¡± WHAT?! That announcement was unexpected but predictable at the same time. ¡°Old Feng ¡ª¡± Lord Mu said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over. I¡¯m sure we can solve this. Removing her name from the n is such a big deal that you have to be sure!¡± Lady Wang and the others looked expectantly at Feng Yanfeng. They had waited for this day for so long! Both Master Zuo and Master Dugu tried to make Feng Yanfeng reconsider his decision. However, Feng Yanfeng shook his head decisively. ¡°No, I¡¯ve given it enough thought already. Feng Wu has to be kicked out today!¡± Master Zuo shook his head and sighed. He then shot a warning nce at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, what are you doing just standing there? Do you really want to get your name removed from the n and be a lonely soul with no one to depend on? You should be pleading with your uncle right now!¡± To have one¡¯s name removed from their n was such a big deal that everyone was convinced that Feng Wu would panic, but ¡ª Feng Wu just stood there with the sunlight behind her. The look on her face was very calm. And she waspletely unperturbed. She smiled a little and asked quietly, ¡°Are you going to remove my name from the n?¡± All eyes were on her. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you think you can do that just because you want to?¡± WHAT?! Everyone¡¯s stomachs lurched. That was so arrogant! ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m your uncle and the head of the n. I have the right ¡ª¡± ¡°The head of the n? For now. You don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter; we¡¯ll see who gets kicked out in the end.¡± Feng Wu sounded impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Wait until I¡¯m not busy.¡± She left after those words. Just like that. Everyone watched in disbelief as she walked away. Chapter 1482

Chapter 1482: Untitled

That wasn¡¯t what they were expecting! It shouldn¡¯t have yed out like that ¡ª ¡°Take her down! Bring that brat to me!¡± Feng Yanfeng bellowed, feeling that his authority had been severely challenged. However, no one moved. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu weren¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match. Master Zuo and the others would only y the happy onlookers and wouldn¡¯t offer any help. Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t know what to do; he was the only one who could handle Feng Wu now! At that thought, he pounced at Feng Wu like a hungry wolf! He decided that he would regain his lost dignity himself! Crack! Feng Yanfeng grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder from behind! However, he immediately felt a stabbing pain in his fingers, as if he had been hit by some invincible power! Whoosh ¡ª Feng Yanfeng involuntarily drew back his hand and stared at Feng Wu in astonishment! ¡°What are you wearing?!¡± There was a line of needle marks on Feng Yanfeng¡¯s palm! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She was wearing a simple vest, which Jun Linyuan had put on her when she was asleep. She wanted to take it off and throw it away, but Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her no matter what. Who would have thought that the soft vest would be so useful. Feng Wu sneered at Feng Yanfeng and turned to leave. ¡°That brat!!!¡± Feeling utterly humiliated, Feng Yanfeng thought he was going to explode! Lord Mu and the others felt embarrassed for Feng Yanfeng as well... As the head of the Feng n, he tried to remove Feng Wu from the n, but humiliated himself instead... Master Zuo was very disappointed in Feng Yanfeng as well. Word of Feng Yanfeng trying to remove Feng Wu from the n soon got out. With so many people staying in the small outpost, they all gathered in small groups and the news spread very quickly. ¡°What? The Feng n is going to kick Feng Wu out?! But why?¡± ¡°Why do you think? I heard that Master Feng was removed from his post because of Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Has she been kicked out already?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see? His Royal Highness is behind Feng Wu. He takes her with him everywhere, which is why she¡¯s so arrogant. Even if Master Feng wants to kick her out, he still has to consider the crown prince¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°That Feng Wu is so...¡± Feng Wu went straight back to her building after she left the Feng n. She hadn¡¯t gone out to stroll about, but to pick some herbs. The empress dowager had been sick for so long that Feng Wu had to use a herb known as dragon wood fiber. However, it wasn¡¯t amon herb and could be quite difficult to find. Feng Wu left very early that morning, and with her pet¡¯s help, she finally found one. After washing the dragon wood fiber clean, Feng Wu deftly prepared it. She was familiar with the process, so in less than an hour, the dragon wood fiber had been turned into a small pile of ck powder. She then poured the powder into a small porcin vial. The vial was the size of a pinky, and just big enough for the dragon wood fiber powder. Feng Wu handed the vial to Granny Gong. ¡°Take this to Master Chu.¡± With how smart Granny Gong was, she immediately saw that it was a life-saving ingredient for the empress dowager. Feng Wu said, ¡°Boil three bowls of water until only one bowl is left, then pour the dragon wood fiber powder in. It can¡¯t be more than the size of a fingernail, but don¡¯t put in too little either.¡± Chapter 1483

Chapter 1483: Untitled

Granny Gong nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help prodding Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, why don¡¯t you take it to Her Majesty yourself?¡± Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Granny Gong, just go ahead.¡± The empress dowager had been so mean to Feng Wu, so she had no reason to go near the olddy. She wasn¡¯t a masochist. As for improving her image with the empress dowager, Feng Wu didn¡¯t see any point in doing that. Granny Gong smiled bitterly. The empress dowager was indeed inclined to be hostile toward Feng Wu, and their rtionship would only worsen if they saw each other now. It would be better that they stayed away from each other. Granny Gong quickly headed back to the empress dowager with the dragon wood fiber powder. Meanwhile, Master Chu was very anxious. Sweat was rolling down his forehead. He was facing a very critical situation. He thought that there was a 70% chance of sess, but once he cut the empress dowager open, that hope disappeared. What should he do? Looking at the cut he made in the empress dowager¡¯s head, Master Chu felt a chill run down his spine, and his hands turned cold. ¡°Master Chu? Doctor?!¡± Master Bai was Master Chu¡¯s assistant, and he lost most hope when he saw the blood gushing out of the empress dowager¡¯s forehead. When he noticed Master Chu¡¯s pale face, Master Bai almost passed out. Master Chu waved his hand and blinked hard. He told himself not to panic and to calm down. He had experienced quite a few critical moments in his life and had narrowly escaped death a few times, but he had survived them all, hadn¡¯t he? Wait! Feng Wu! The idea struck Master Chu and he told Master Bai to fetch Feng Wu immediately! Emperor Wu grabbed Master Bai as soon as he left the room. ¡°How did it go? How¡¯s the empress dowager?¡± Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t the only one waiting outside. The entire royal family was there. There were Empress Dugu, Concubine Oriole, the third and fifth princesses, and the princes. Everyone looked anxiously at Master Bai. Master Bai was almost in tears and said loudly, ¡°Her Majesty is in critical condition right now, and her life is hanging in the bnce. I have to find Miss Feng Wu now. She¡¯s our only hope!¡± Feng Wu was their only hope? Empress Dugu had aplicated feeling in her heart. If Feng Wu didn¡¯te and the empress dowager died, it would be the best news for her. Just then, Granny Gong came into view. ¡°Miss Feng Wu ¡ª¡± As soon as Master Bai spoke, Granny Gong shook her head and said, ¡°Miss Wu isn¡¯t here, but she had me bring the medicine. ¡°Here¡¯s some dragon wood fiber powder, which is good for stopping the bleeding. To use it...¡± After calmly repeating the instructions, Granny Gong handed over the bottle containing the powder. Master Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. He took the bottle with both hands and ran back inside without so much as a thank you. Right now, everyone was concerned about the empress dowager. But one or two individuals still wanted to stir up trouble. ¡°Is this dragon wood fiber powder freshly made?¡± Jun Wuxia, the third princess, stared at Granny Gong. Granny Gong said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Wuxia asked, ¡°Granny Gong, did you meet Feng Wu just then?¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°So, she¡¯s here in the outpost.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Granny Gong with her cold eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why won¡¯t Feng Wue here and treat the empress dowager herself?¡± Immediately, everyone gave Granny Gong strange looks. That was right. Why? Chapter 1484

Chapter 1484: Untitled

The fifth princess said, ¡°I heard that Her Majesty wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu treat her.¡± Jun Wuxia waved her off. ¡°Her Majesty can dislike Feng Wu as much as she wants, but Feng Wu has a duty to treat Her Majesty. Since she sent the dragon wood fiber powder, she has to know that Her Majesty is in critical condition. Why won¡¯t shee here when Her Majesty¡¯s life is hanging in the bnce? What hidden agenda does Feng Wu have?!¡± Empress Dugu had raised Jun Wuxia into a spoiled princess. She had always been willful and reckless, so why would she suddenly be so sensible and methodical? Granny Gong kept her gaze on the princess and realized that someone had to be helping her out. She looked from Jun Wuxia to a maid standing next to her. The maid was called Yulian. Yulian¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the look in Granny Gong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Granny Gong, don¡¯t you want to exin on Feng Wu¡¯s behalf? If not, should we conclude that Feng Wu is disrespecting Her Majesty?¡± Jun Wuxia smiled at Granny Gong. Having served in the imperial pce for so many years, Granny Gong was too experienced to be intimidated by Jun Wuxia. She said calmly, ¡°Miss Wu indeed knows how critical Her Majesty¡¯s condition is. She knew that three days ago.¡± Wow ¡ª All eyes were on Granny Gong, and everyone was shocked by that bold statement. Granny Gong went on. ¡°Miss Wu also knew that Her Majesty would need the dragon wood fiber powder today, so she went out with a basket before sunrise this morning on her own and went into the mountains. She searched throughout the day until the moon rose, when she finally found a dragon wood fiber nt. She then brought it back and turned it into a powder.¡± After a pause, Granny Gong added, ¡°Miss Wu knows that Her Majesty doesn¡¯t like her, so to avoid agitating Her Majesty and exacerbating her condition, Miss Wu gave up this great opportunity to show off her contribution.¡± Looking around, Granny Gong said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. If Master Chu can save Her Majesty with the dragon wood fiber powder, you¡¯ll know I¡¯m telling the truth and how sincere Miss Feng Wu is.¡± That was an impressive speech. Not only did Granny Gong sabotage the trap Jun Wuxia had set, she also made Feng Wu out to be someone who wasn¡¯t eager to im credit. Jun Wuxia clenched her fists angrily and red at Granny Gong. Granny Gong wasn¡¯t intimidated at all and only smiled back at her. The atmosphere felt rather strange. Just then ¡ª The closed door finally opened. Master Chu and Master Bai came out, supporting each other. ¡°How did it go?¡± Emperor Wu was the first to react, and he grabbed Master Chu¡¯s arm. Master Chu looked like someone who had just escaped death. He breathed out slowly, and there was a faint smile on his face. He said, ¡°It was very dangerou at first, and we almost didn¡¯t seed. Luckily, Miss Feng Wu¡¯s dragon wood fiber powder arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequence would have been unthinkable.¡± Master Bai shook his head as well. ¡°Her Majesty wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. Without the powder, she wouldn¡¯t have made it.¡± She would have died! Everyone knew what Master Bai meant. That was why they were so shocked! ¡°Is that dragon wood fiber powder so miraculous?¡± Emperor Wu cried out. Master Chu said, ¡°A medicine is the most valuable when it¡¯s used correctly. Miss Feng Wu is a genius in this respect. I would never have thought about this medicine myself.¡± Chapter 1485

Chapter 1485: Untitled

Master Bai couldn¡¯t stop praising Feng Wu either. ¡°Miss Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills are impable. With one look, she knows all the steps to be taken. She¡¯s more than talented. She¡¯s the greatest genius ever!¡± Master Chu and Master Bai showered Feng Wu withpliments and wouldn¡¯t stop talking, which annoyed many others. Especially Jun Wuxia, who had gone pale with rage. Seeing that the empress dowager was out of danger, Granny Gong left the crowd. Emperor Wu was the one at a loss now. Late that night. Emperor Wu and Empress Dugu sat on the bed. Seeing the big frown on Emperor Wu¡¯s face, Empress Dugu held his hand. Emperor Wu¡¯s grip was forceful. Empress Dugu caressed Emperor Wu¡¯s face gently and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, are you worried about Her Majesty? Didn¡¯t Master Chu say that Her Majesty is no longer in danger now? She¡¯ll be fine once she wakes up tomorrow morning.¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Her Majesty. I just don¡¯t know...¡± Empress Dugu asked, ¡°Yes?¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. He had been too impulsive today and had embarrassed himself. With how smart Empress Dugu was, she immediately guessed what it was about, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, is it about Feng Yanfeng?¡± Emperor Wu heaved a long sigh and nodded. He didn¡¯t need to hide it from his Zitong. Caressing Emperor Wu¡¯s hand, Empress Dugu smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you give Feng Yanfeng his job back?¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. ¡°Won¡¯t that make me look indecisive?¡± Empress Dugu hesitated before asking, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you have in mind?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°How about I make Feng Wu a lord? What do you think?¡± Deep down, Empress Dugu was displeased. ¡°She¡¯s already a princess... Does bing a lord really suit her? Your Majesty, how about you give her something she can actually use?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Such as?¡± To stop Feng Wu from getting another title, Empress Dugu became quite generous. ¡°I heard that Feng Yanfeng tried to expel Feng Wu from the n. Although he didn¡¯t get to do it in the end, that still gives us a hint.¡± ¡°Where will Feng Wu live if she really is kicked out of her n?¡± asked Emperor Wu. ¡°If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t there a manor on Dongyuan Street? Your Majesty, how about you give the ce to her?¡± Empress Dugu was in fact very reluctant. She had had her eye on that manor on Dongyuan Street for a while, and had wanted to give it to her nephew. Compared with promoting Feng Wu, however, the manor was nothing. ¡°The manor has been deserted for many years, and it used to be General Weiwu¡¯s residence. I certainly can give it to her...¡± In fact, although Feng Wu had indirectly saved the empress dowager, Emperor Wu still didn¡¯t like Feng Wu very much. That was because he deemed Feng Wu to be the same type of person as Jun Linyuan, who was aloof, arrogant, and had no consideration for other people. The chief steward went to deliver the imperial edict himself. Because Feng Wu was a member of the Feng n, the imperial edict naturally was taken to the Feng family¡¯s tent. ¡°Father, there¡¯s an imperial edict for Feng Wu.¡± Feng Yiran immediately told Feng Yanfeng the news. Feng Yanfeng struggled out of bed. The chief steward just happened to walk in, and Feng Yanfeng saluted him. As the general steward for the entire imperial pce, the chief steward was a respected figure. Wherever he went, people would try to fawn on him. Chapter 1486

Chapter 1486: Untitled

Even Feng Yanfeng had to greet the chief steward with a bow. The chief steward was a fair, chubby elderly man with a Buddha-like smile, which made him seem very approachable. He smiled at Feng Yanfeng and said, ¡°Master Feng, you¡¯re too polite. Now, I have an imperial edict for Miss Feng Wu. Please bring her out here to hear it.¡± Feng Yanfeng paled when he heard this. Because of Feng Wu, he lost his job yesterday. He felt he had nothing left now. That just showed how much His Majesty didn¡¯t like Feng Wu! And now, there was an imperial edict, and it was directed at Feng Wu alone. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out how terrifying the imperial edict would be. It couldn¡¯t possibly be anything good. At that thought, Feng Yanfeng finally summoned up his courage and smiled bitterly. ¡°Sir, you¡¯vee a little toote. I¡¯m terribly sorry...¡± ¡°Really?¡± The chief steward raised his eyebrows. Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Starting from yesterday, Feng Wu has been expelled from the Feng n. That is to say, after that, whatever she does has nothing to do with the n.¡± Lady Wang, Feng Yiran, and the others immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± They decided that they were done paying for Feng Wu¡¯s mistakes! The chief steward frowned a little. ¡°Do you mean it...¡± Feng Yanfeng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! Yes, of course! Feng Wu has nothing to do with the Feng n now, so any of her punishments or rewards will have nothing to do with our n!¡± ¡°Well...¡± The chief steward heaved a long sigh. ¡°Master Feng, are you sure? I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Feng Yanfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t. The decision was made yesterday.¡± The chief steward nodded. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, because this is an imperial edict, the edict table has to sit here, and Miss Feng has toe out here as well.¡± Feng Yanfeng had no problem with that. Even if the imperial edict was about Feng Wu¡¯s punishment, his family wasn¡¯t going to be involved anymore. Feng Wu was meditating, when she was disturbed by the noise outside. Granny Gong told her about the imperial edict. Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°Can¡¯t hee here?¡± Granny Gong smiled. ¡°He can, ording to regr practice. However, the chief steward insisted on having the edict table set there; I¡¯m sure he has a reason for it.¡± She then added, ¡°The chief steward really likes His Royal Highness, so don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t trick us. I¡¯m sure he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look, then.¡± Deep down, she already had a faint idea. After all, she had saved the empress dowager, so the emperor was bound to give her some reward, even if it was just for show. Unfortunately, only a handful of people knew that she had saved the empress dowager, and that didn¡¯t include Feng Yanfeng and his people. In the Feng n¡¯s camp. As soon as Feng Wu arrived, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family stared at her with eyes filled with hatred! It was especially the case with Feng Liu, and she didn¡¯t try to hide her hatred toward Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare youe here!¡± Feng Liu growled in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu asked casually, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Feng Liu asked, ¡°Did you know that my father lost his job because of you?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your father how he got that minister job in the first ce?¡± She had pulled some strings, and Feng Yanfeng still owed her 100,000 spiritual stones for it. Feng Liu said, ¡°Heh, are you suggesting it had something to do with you?¡± Chapter 1487

Chapter 1487: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°What if I told you that I was the one who got him that job?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Laugh all you want, then.¡± She turned to look at Feng Yanfeng as she spoke. ¡°Other people may not know, but Uncle, surely you should know better. Do you need me to take out that IOU?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Furious, Feng Yanfeng went pale! He didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so difficult! He then turned to the chief steward. ¡°Since Feng Wu is already here, I believe we can hear the imperial edict now.¡± Just get it over with and let Feng Wu be on her way, thought Feng Yanfeng angrily. However, the chief steward reminded him in an unhurried tone, ¡°Master Feng, did you say that Feng Wu¡¯s name has been removed from your n?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Yanfeng and Feng Wu gave different answers. ¡°Is she still a member of the n or not?¡± the chief steward asked. ¡°No!¡± said Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Yes!¡± said Feng Wu. Once again, Feng Yanfeng and Feng Wu didn¡¯t agree with each other. The chief steward rubbed his forehead. ¡°An individual¡¯s fate is connected to their n. Who should I read this imperial edict to? The n or Feng Wu? I can¡¯t read it if you keep disagreeing with each other!¡± ¡°Read it to her! Read it to her!¡± Feng Yanfeng answered agitatedly. ¡°Her name may still be listed in our n, but she really can¡¯t stay here anymore. Be it reward or punishment, Feng Wu can have it all.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The chief steward narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m positive!¡± Feng Yanfeng said excitedly. ¡°The imperial edict belongs to Feng Wu herself. She can have all the rewards or punishments. We don¡¯t want her good fortune, and we don¡¯t want to be incriminated by her either!¡± Lady Wang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t want her rewards or to be incriminated!¡± The rest of them all nodded. Meanwhile ¡ª Because everyone was standing in front of the Feng n¡¯s tent, they soon attracted a lot of attention. The Zuo, Dugu, Feng, and Xuan families, and many others, had gathered around as onlookers. Lady Wang told Mrs Zuo and the others, ¡°Please be our witnesses. Feng Wu has nothing to do with the Feng n, and she will soon be removed from this n. She¡¯ll take full responsibility for her own mistakes, and we won¡¯t take credit for her good fortune!¡± ¡°Nicely said, Lady Wang!¡± ¡°Master Feng was so miserable yesterday. If he¡¯s incriminated again, he may lose his life.¡± ¡°This Feng Wu brings trouble to everyone around her.¡± ¡°The Feng family has made a wise decision.¡± ¨C After much discussion, the chief steward finally started reading the imperial edict. Feng Yanfeng was dumbfounded as soon as he heard the first sentence. ¡°In reward for her efforts in saving the empress dowager, Feng Wu will receive: a pair of jade ruyi ornaments, a golden room, a manor situated at No.2, Third Alley, Dongyuan Avenue, and...¡± Feng Wu was rewarded for saving the empress dowager?!!! Many people felt their heads spin when they heard it. They didn¡¯t know what to think. Didn¡¯t the rumor yesterday say that Feng Wu didn¡¯t go to treat the empress dowager, which was why Feng Yanfeng was fired? It now seemed that ¡ª That wasn¡¯t the case. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he heard the manor address. That manor was General Weiwu¡¯s former residence. The location was wonderful, and the ce was huge! It was the envy of many people! Chapter 1488

Chapter 1488: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even Master Zuo and Master Dugu were surprised, to say nothing of Feng Yanfeng! It was especially the case with Master Dugu, who had had his eye on the manor for a long while, but Feng Wu somehow ended up taking it. The chief steward still hadn¡¯t finished reading the imperial edict. The emperor bestowed a traveling tent on Feng Wu. And a Ferghana horse. And a divine bow. And... All of them were great honors and could be very useful when they arrived at the Senal Grasnd! They were all status symbols. The Feng n was surrounded by a lot of people, and everyone looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. Before today, they had all been criticizing Feng Wu and found her annoying because she had lost His Majesty¡¯s favor, but it had only taken Feng Wu a day to get her status back! Feng Yanfeng was so distressed that he thought his eyes were going to fall out. He looked at Feng Wu in disbelief before turning to the chief steward with an expectant look. If His Majesty had rewarded Feng Wu so generously, did that mean that he could get his job back? However, Feng Yanfeng waited and waited, but didn¡¯t hear the words he was hoping for even when the chief steward finished reading the edict. He panicked. ¡°Sir ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng stopped the chief steward, who had rolled up the imperial edict and was ready to leave, and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Seeing the eager look in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes, the chief steward chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just that... Since you yourself said that Feng Wu can have all the rewards and punishments to herself, there¡¯s no need to read the part that was meant for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Yanfeng paled and was dumbfounded. For some reason, the chief steward unfolded a section of the imperial edict and let Feng Yanfeng took a peek before putting it away. Feng Yanfeng was speechless. He really was going to faint! There was indeed a reward for him in the imperial edict. Although it wasn¡¯t a ministerial position, it was good enough. It was a post as a second-rankedmanding officer at a border city. It was a job that would make a lot of people envious... Feng Yanfeng thought he was going to lose his mind! The chief steward even reminded Feng Yanfeng on his way out, ¡°I¡¯m going to put this second-ranked post for you on hold, Master Feng.¡± Feng Yanfeng was still feeling dumbfounded even when the chief steward left. A second-ranked official located in a border city? That position was second only to Northern Feng General! The Junwu Empire valued martial virtues more than civil ones, so that job was almost as good as the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel. However ¡ª He had just lost such a wonderful opportunity! Feng Yanfeng had never regretted a decision so much. The chief steward didn¡¯t lower his voice when he said that, so everyone heard it. Right now, they were all giving Feng Yanfeng strange looks. They could still hear Feng Yanfeng in their ears, dering that Feng Wu had nothing to do with the Feng n, and that she could have all the rewards and punishments to herself! That was so frustrating. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Yanfeng¡¯s feelings, and she left after taking the imperial edict. Feng Yanfeng wanted to say something to Feng Wu, but he hesitated. The chief steward couldn¡¯t be any more obvious with his hint. If Feng Yanfeng still wanted that job, Feng Wu was the key. While Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family was feeling distressed, Feng Wu felt very relieved. Perhaps Feng Wu¡¯s medicine was too potent, but the empress dowager had already woken up. Chapter 1489

Chapter 1489: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it were up to Emperor Wu, he would send the empress dowager back already. After all, it would take at least another ten days for them to reach the Senal Grasnd, and the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the journey. However, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t listen. She insisted that she had to go to the Senal Grasnd! When the olddy acted out, there was nothing Emperor Wu could do. With no other choice, Emperor Wu had to summon Feng Wu for a discussion. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°The best option right now is for Her Majesty to go back to the pce and get some rest. This is a very big deal.¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but the empress dowager is bent on going to the grasnd, and I can¡¯t stop her.¡± Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a resigned look. Of course he could stop her. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. ¡°If Her Majesty insists on going to the Senal Grasnd, then we¡¯ll have to worry about a lot of things for the next few days. There are so many aspects we¡¯ll have to be cautious about, both in rtion to her diet and her daily life,¡± Feng Wu said with a frown. Emperor Wu gave a wave of his hand. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you look after Her Majesty yourself?¡± Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu in resignation. ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure that Her Majesty won¡¯t re up when she sees me, and rip open all her stitches?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I¡¯ll write down some dos and don¡¯ts so that Granny Lan can pay more attention when she¡¯s looking after Her Majesty. Along with my specially made pills, the wound will close up in three days. Everything should be fine then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. d to hear that.¡± Emperor Wu was ted. The empress dowager walked out from the inner room, supported by Granny Lan. Right now, a white bandage was wrapped around the empress dowager¡¯s head and she had a very pale face. However, she couldn¡¯t look any more arrogant. As soon as she came out and spotted Feng Wu, she frowned. This time, she simply ignored Feng Wu and walked haughtily past her. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The empress dowager greeted Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu immediately went up to her. ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± ¡°Master Chu was the one who had saved me from danger, wasn¡¯t he?¡± The empress dowager greeted Master Chu in a benevolent manner. Master Chu nced at Feng Wu. He knew that Feng Wu was the only reason that the olddy was able to sit here safely. She would have been dead by now. At that thought, Master Chu stepped out and said, ¡°Your Majesty, actually, the chief doctor who helped you was ¡ª¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± At that critical moment, Emperor Wu cleared his throat and cut Master Chu off. Master Chu gave Emperor Wu a confused look. Emperor Wu stared at him. Master Chu immediately took the hint. However, he did feel guilty for taking the credit. Hence, Master Chu looked back at Feng Wu. Feng Wu also nodded at Master Chu. That was to say, she agreed as well. Only then did Master Chu smile bitterly and said, ¡°Actually, I did make a small contribution this time, but it was mostly thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s own strength and God¡¯s blessing.¡± The empress dowager was happy to hear that, and she smiled. ¡°I know I¡¯m blessed, but your treatment was still necessary. I should thank you for that.¡± She then nced at Feng Wu before turning back to Master Chu. ¡°I value you because unlike someone else, you don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Everyone else around them fell silent. They all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look the empress dowager in the eye. Chapter 1490

Chapter 1490: Untitled

As a matter of fact, the empress dowager really needed Feng Wu. Had it not been for her, the olddy would be in her grave now. Lady Northern Feng was also there, and she ranted the most in her head. However ¡ª Since His Majesty had spoken, there was nothing she could say. The empress dowager threw a proud nce at Feng Wu and told Master Chu, ¡°I also like you because you don¡¯t try to take credit for other people¡¯s work, and you¡¯re not proud either, unlike someone. They act as if they call the shots around here when they didn¡¯t do a thing. Heh ¡ª¡± Master Chu looked embarrassed. He wondered if the empress dowager had said that on purpose, because that description sounded just like him. Master Chu felt like crying, because he was just an honest man. ¡°Your Majesty, we were only able to save you because ¡ª¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Several people cleared their throats. Even Feng Wu shook her head at Master Chu. Master Chu was speechless. ¡°Her Majesty¡¯s wound has yet to close,¡± she reminded him in an indifferent tone. She meant that if Her Majesty knew who her real lifesaver was, she might be so angry that her wound would burst open... Master Chu understood that, so he had no choice but to take the credit. The empress dowager nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°What do you know about my wound? As if you were the one who treated me.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat again. The empress dowager frowned. ¡°Why are you coughing all the time? Are you sick? If you infect Junjun with your coughing, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She wanted to exin, when the empress dowager waved her off. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to listen to you, nor do I want to see your face. Go away now!¡± The empress dowager was very blunt. Empress Dugu, Jun Wuxia, and their lot were very happy to hear it, and they were thrilled to hear Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. The Northern Feng General, on the other hand, wanted to defend Feng Wu against the injustice. Feng Wu was the one who had saved the empress dowager, but not only didn¡¯t she get a thank you, she was scolded and taunted. How frustrating. To Lady Northern Feng¡¯s relief, after what the girl was put through, she remained unperturbed and level-headed. What a magnanimous youngdy. Feng Wu didn¡¯t n to stick around to be insulted, so she excused herself. The winter hunt was supposed to be canceled, but since the empress dowager insisted on going, the journey resumed. ¡°We¡¯re still going?¡± All the n heads and their families were confused; they couldn¡¯t understand why the empress dowager still wanted to go to the Senal Grasnd in her current condition. Exactly what was so special about the ce that the empress dowager just had to go there? Granny Lan had asked the empress dowager that question before, but she wouldn¡¯t tell even Granny Lan. For the next part of the journey, Feng Wu still stayed with Jun Linyuan as his maid. Jun Linyuan was a very fussy guy. He was extremely picky about his food. Ever since Feng Wu made the fish-vored shredded pork with rice the other day, he had to eat what Feng Wu cooked for every single meal. Luckily, Feng Wu was already a good cook, so she was able to cook Jun Linyuan different delicious dishes every time. There were so many ingredients she could find in the mountains that she didn¡¯t have to cook the same dish for nearly two weeks. One night, they camped on the bank of Yuexi Lake. As soon as they got out of their carriage, Jun Linyuan saw theke, and he told Feng Wu that he wanted roast fish. Chapter 1491

Chapter 1491: Untitled

¡°Roast fish?¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°My dear crown prince, we¡¯re out in the wilderness. Can you settle for something simpler?¡± Feng Wu still had to cultivate and she was very busy. But of course, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her go. He gave Feng Wu a proud look, crossed his hands behind his back, and marched off. What choice did Feng Wu have? She had to follow him in frustration. Luckily, it was the 15th day already. Feng Wu thought to herself, When the 18 days are over and this mission ispleted, I won¡¯t be his maid anymore. Theke was filled with moon fish that would sell at a good price in the market since they were hard to catch and very rare. But for Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, catching moon fish was a piece of cake. They didn¡¯t even need any bait. Feng Wu just sat by the water and washed her hands. She then gathered her spiritual essence into a thread and lifted a fish out of the water by pulling the thread. The moon fish was about half a meter long and a silver white color. In the moonlight, it almost looked translucent. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu put a straw rope she had braided through the fish¡¯s mouth, took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, and tried to leave, because she wanted to get this over with as soon as possible. She had obtained some insight while they were traveling today, and she was looking for an opportunity to sit down and think it over. However, it was a beautiful night, and the crown prince obviously didn¡¯t n to let Feng Wu go that easily. ¡°Xuan Yi and Feng Xun will be here tonight,¡± Jun Linyuan said casually as hey down on the snow-white rock and rested his head on his crossed hands. ¡°They weren¡¯t with us before?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. The crown prince nced at Feng Wu before he turned his gaze to the sky in silence. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu rested her chin on her hands. ¡°Xuan Yi aside, if Feng Xun were here, he would definitely havee find us. But he didn¡¯t, not once.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The crown prince nodded. ¡°If they¡¯re going to be here tonight, one fish indeed won¡¯t be enough. I remember that they can both eat a lot.¡± Feng Wu caught a few more fish as she spoke. With her storage space, she could simply throw the moon fish inside. ¡°By the way, we won¡¯t see any moon fish again on our way to the Senal Grasnd, will we?¡± This was Feng Wu¡¯s first time going to the Senal Grasnd, so she didn¡¯t know the terrain well. Jun Linyuan said casually, ¡°A fish is probably worth a cow there.¡± What?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Jun Linyuan in excitement. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Jun Linyuan grunted. ¡°That¡¯s so profitable! If that¡¯s the case, we shouldn¡¯t let these fish go to waste!¡± One fish for a cow? Just imagine that! Feng Wu was getting excited just thinking about it. ¡°And a cow from the Senal Grasnd is worth a low-grade spiritual stone in the mining area in the central ins.¡± Jun Linyuan made another striking statement. Feng Wu: !!! Although she had a spiritual stone lode, all the spiritual stones beneath the Fang manor, low- and top-grade alike, went toward the formation. Feng Wu still had Chaoge, Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, and Xiaoqi to consider, and they all needed spiritual stones for their cultivation. So ¡ª ¡°These are all spiritual stones. No, I can¡¯t just watch them slip away.¡± Her beautiful master was in her ring space; she would never put the fish in there. Chapter 1492

Chapter 1492: Untitled

But aside from that, she still had another storage ring which Jun Linyuan had given to her before, and it was where she could keep the fish. Feng Wu crouched down and opened up the ring, and soon, moon fish started pouring into it. One, two, three... 100, 1000... In the end, Feng Wu lost count of how many there were. In short, there were a lot. Feng Wu eximed in surprise all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu snatched a moon fish out of the water and examined it curiously. There was something different about this moon fish, which was covered in a faint glow. She could detect a subtle hint of spiritual essence on it. Somehow, the fish struck her as odd, but she couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint why. She was still trying to figure it out, when Jun Linyuan walked over and crouched down next to her. His long, slender fingers reached over and took the chubby moon fish. ¡°Hm?¡± The crown prince frowned a little. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s with this fish?¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Yes.¡± He swiped his fingers across the scales of the fish and a streak of blue light floated up. ¡°Is that spiritual essence? This moon fish contains spiritual essence?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°The moon fish doesn¡¯t have it, but if they swallow something which contains spiritual essence, they¡¯ll have it in them,¡± Jun Linyuan said. ¡°If they¡¯ve ingested spiritual essence by mistake... Does that mean that there¡¯s something filled with spiritual essence in theke?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯tment. ¡°Shall I go down there and have a look?¡± Feng Wu asked him. Before she knew it, Feng Wu had started to get into this habit. ¡°Let someone else go,¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently. Was there anyone else around? Feng Wu was still feeling bewildered, when two figures approached them. ¡°Boss Jun! We finally caught up with you! I was so worried!¡± Feng Xun jumped at them and tried to hug Jun Linyuan, but of course, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t let him. Hence, Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu instead. ¡°My dear sister ¡ª¡± However, Jun Linyuan picked him up by the back of his cor before he could reach her. ¡°Waaaa! Boss Jun! Boss Jun! Let me down! Let me down!¡± Feng Xun kicked around in the air. But ¡ª Soon, Feng Wu heard the sound of something falling into the water. Turning around, she saw that poor Feng Xun had just been thrown into theke. Feng Xun was about to go ashore, when Jun Linyuan stopped him. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already there, dive deeper.¡± Feng Xun was confused. Feng Wu immediately exined to him about the moon fish. Treasure hunting had always excited Feng Xun, so he dove in head first and quickly swam around in theke. Feng Wu was confident that Feng Xun would be able to find the source right away, but ¡ª To her surprise, aftering back up for air three more times, Feng Xun still couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Xuan Yi jumped in. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi each covered half theke after splitting it into quarters. That way, they could do a grid search and would soon find their answer. Chapter 1493

Chapter 1493: Untitled

As expected ¡ª In less than 15 minutes, they heard from Xuan Yi. He handed Feng Wu a broken stone when he came back up. ¡°I think you know what this is.¡± Feng Xun craned his neck. ¡°Xuan Yi, are you kidding me? I found quite a few of these shabby stones on my side as well, but I didn¡¯t think much of them.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t reply and only watched Feng Wu quietly. Taking the broken stone, it only took Feng Wu one look to realize what it was. ¡°This is a spiritual stone used in a formation. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s drained of spiritual essence, so it looks the same as anymon stone.¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet and studied theke with a cold look in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect to find a formation in theke. Judging from what was left of the spiritual stones, this was no ordinary formation. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Feng Wu jumped into theke after saying those words. She swam as nimbly as a fish in theke, and before long, she arrived at the spot where Xuan Yi found the stone. Grotesque stones and red coral of various shapes covered the bottom of theke. Feng Wu was very level-headed for her age. ¡°We¡¯ll search the area around this spot. We¡¯re looking for some spiritual stones. I need a baseline spiritual stone to deduce the type of formation used here.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were both influential young lords who usually didn¡¯t take orders from anyone but Jun Linyuan. But before they knew it, they had started to believe everything Feng Wu said. With their help, Feng Wu soon discovered the pattern of the spiritual stones, and with that pattern, she was able to deduce the type of formation used. ¡°It¡¯s a Level 5 formation. That¡¯s incredible.¡± Feng Wu started looking for the core of the formation as she spoke. Because she had found the general direction, the search wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Feng Wu was in the front with Feng Xun on her left and Xuan Yi on her right. The three of them formed a triangle. A few times, Feng Xun thought that they hit a dead end when there was nothing in front of them but a wall of red coral. However, Feng Wu could somehow always lead them through it at an impossible angle. No wonder this secret had been hidden under theke for so many years; if one didn¡¯t understand formations, they wouldn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± They were passing under the archway of a bridge when Feng Wu said that. The scene they saw was quite impressive once they were on the other side of the archway. They thought they had arrived in hell. They were looking at a treasure ship. After years at the bottom of theke, the ship was very dpidated. There was some cargo on the ship, but there were more dead bodies. Somey face down, some on their backs, and some had been impaled on poles. It was a horrible scene. ¡°It¡¯s a shipwreck!¡± Feng Xun was the first to rush toward it. However ¡ª ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu stopped him. Luckily, Feng Xun always listened to Feng Wu, so he stopped at hermand. He turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Did you think that shipwrecks wouldn¡¯t have traps on them?¡± She then threw a stone at the ship. It hit the ship, and suddenly ¡ª Squeak ¡ª There was a terrifying sound. Before Feng Xun realized what was going on, Feng Wu was already dragging him back. Chapter 1494

Chapter 1494: Untitled

They had only just hidden behind a wall, when they heard the sound of shooting arrows! The water should have hindered the arrows¡¯ movements, but it seemed that these arrows were able to ovee that resistance, and the impact they made resembled an explosion. It was terrifying. Whoosh ¡ª They just kepting! Luckily, Feng Wu reacted in time. Otherwise, Feng Xun would have been injured, rushing out like that. Still shaken from the lingering fear, he looked at Feng Wu and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That was close. If you didn¡¯t drag me away, I would have turned into a hedgehog by now.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°No, you won¡¯t. You would just have a few painful injuries. Nevertheless, those are some very malicious arrows.¡± They only boarded the shipwreck after it was all over. ¡°Hey, why are most of these dead people from the grasnd?¡± Feng Xun examined the corpses curiously. The flesh had rotted away years ago, but they could still see that the dead people were descendants of the grasnd from the bones. Xuan Yi said grumpily, ¡°Grasnd or not, it has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go find the thing.¡± Feng Xun agreed. Compared with this discovery, they preferred the thrill of the treasure hunt. ¡°I think someone beat us to it and took everything valuable.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked around and spoke in a sorry tone after they came back out. ¡°Is there nothing left?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°No.¡± Feng Xun sounded resigned. He had expected to find some treasure after they finally disabled the formation, but the ship had only turned out to be a shell. Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Did someone get here before us?¡± She wouldn¡¯t believe it, so she went in to search herself. Feng Xun followed her and discouraged her as she looked around. ¡°I told you already, there¡¯s nothing left. But you won¡¯t believe me and just have to look for yourself. You were so excited, but you¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡± The cabin was utterly empty, as though someone had taken absolutely everything. While Feng Xun was sighing and moaning, Feng Wu was tapping on the walls with her fingers. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in resignation. He had told her that there was nothing here. Did she think she could find something by tapping? But to Feng Xun¡¯s surprise ¡ª After three long and five short taps ¡ª Crackle ¡ª There was the sound of cracking wood. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened as he watched a medium-sized sealed box fall out of the wall. ¡°That ¡ª¡± He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°You ¡ª how did you find it?¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°I just tapped randomly and it fell out.¡± Feng Xun: !!! It had obviously been hidden so well that the first group of people who got here hadn¡¯t found this hidden treasure box. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Feng Xun was curious. Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a look once we¡¯re up on shore, since we have to leave now.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because the self-destruct mode was activated after this box fell out. This treasure ship will explode in less than a minute.¡± Chapter 1495

Chapter 1495: Untitled

¡°What?¡± Hearing that, Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu and dashed off. ¡°Let¡¯s go! This is a formidable treasure ship, and we don¡¯t know how much of an impact the explosion will have. Just move as fast as you can!¡± Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and Xuan Yi quickly left the bottom of theke. The three of them had just climbed out of theke when ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª A formidable shockwave struck them from behind, and it was terrifying! Waves shot up and exploded in the air! Thump! The impact threw the three of them onto the bank. Luckily, Jun Linyuan had activated a protective skill before they hit the ground. Feng Wu opened her eyes to find herself already in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. That terrifying shockwave had been extinguished by Jun Linyuan¡¯s strike. Feng Wu was speechless. Even so, the water level was still rising quickly. ¡°Water is going to get up here soon. Let¡¯s go.¡± Still carrying Feng Wu in his arms, Jun Linyuan ran back to the campsite. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi followed him. It was a long distance for normal people, but to Jun Linyuan, it was only a matter of a few leaps. Jun Linyuan told Feng when they got back, ¡°A flood ising. Let¡¯s move up the hill.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Why was there suddenly a flood? No one would believe it if it hade from someone else, but since it was Jun Linyuan who said it, no one questioned it. The carriages started moving again and were soon halfway up the hill. Just then, the water from theke arrived. Everyone looked at Jun Linyuan in amazement. That was so impressive! How incredible! Jun Linyuan ignored them all. Instead, he carried Feng Wu back to their carriage. Feng Wu was still holding the box she found at the bottom of theke, and she only opened it happily when they got back to the carriage. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi gathered around and watched curiously. ¡°What¡¯s inside? I¡¯m so curious,¡± Feng Xun said expectantly. Feng Wu said, ¡°It was so well-hidden. I think it¡¯s some sort of top secret.¡± The box was made from hard iron from the bottom of the ocean with a password consisting of formation codes. If one tried to pry it open by force, the box would destroy itself. That was to say, no one would know what was inside. Luckily ¡ª Feng Wu knew formations, and less than a handful of people in the entire Junwu Empire were better at her in them. With some deduction, she was able to solve the password in less than five minutes. With a click ¡ª The wondrous box opened. The first item ¡ª It was a messenger bottle. Feng Xun didn¡¯t open it right away, and only looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was amused, and she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no trap. Just open it.¡± Feng Xun only opened the bottle after hearing Feng Wu¡¯s confirmation. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± Feng Xun took a light yellow parchment out of the bottle. On it was an illustration of mountains and rivers with notes written in a foreignnguage. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that thenguage of Senal? And isn¡¯t that Sheep Grass Mountain?¡± Feng Xun cried out. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Chapter 1496

Chapter 1496: Untitled

Feng Xun couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement. ¡°That¡¯s a treasure map, isn¡¯t it?! Am I right?!¡± Feng Xun showed it to Jun Linyuan as he spoke. Jun Linyuan nced at him and gave a slight nod. That immediately settled Feng Xun¡¯s mind, and he said excitedly, ¡°So, that¡¯s a real treasure map?!¡± He looked at Jun Linyuan with twinkling eyes as he spoke. Jun Linyuan nodded again. ¡°And the treasure belongs to the royal family of Senal.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Feng Xun was so excited that he almost jumped up. The grasnd was a region, and the Senal Grasnd was the most wealthy of them all. If they could obtain the treasure of the royal family, that would be ¡ª Even Feng Wu was thrilled, let alone Feng Xun. This would be so much more profitable than selling moon fish. ¡°And? Is there more?¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously. Feng Wu took a second object out of the box. It was a booklet. Technically, it was a notebook. Feng Wu opened it and saw that it was the record of a solitary trip. ¡°This booklet belonged to someone called Molmo, who wrote all this.¡± After turning a few pages, Feng Wu saw that it was all written in the Senalnguage, which gave her a headache, so she gave the booklet back to Feng Xun. ¡°Molmo?¡± Feng Xun was utterly surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that name before. If I remember correctly, he was the previous crown prince, and should have be the king!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Have we discovered some sort of secret of the royal family? That¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll have a closer lookter.¡± Putting the booklet aside, Feng Wu took out the third object. It was a jade slip. Feng Wu cried out softly when she injected her spiritual essence into the jade slip. Immediately, all eyes were on her. Feng Wu said, ¡°It contains a cultivation technique known as Nirvana of Omen.¡± Feng Xun was surprised. ¡°Nirvana of Omen? Are you sure? Is it really Nirvana of Omen?!!!¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. ¡°Have you heard of this technique before?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course I have. That¡¯s the most superior cultivation technique in the grasnd, and only the royal family can ess it. Moreover, it¡¯s only for the most promising members. ¡°If I remember correctly, after this slip was lost, so was the cultivation technique.¡± Feng Xun then smacked his own thigh. ¡°Only those with the grasnd bloodline can learn it, so it doesn¡¯t mean much to us. But don¡¯t worry. With it, we¡¯ll be able to get a lot of things. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was so excited that he prompted Feng Wu, ¡°And? Is there more? Take it out, quickly.¡± Feng Wu waved him off grumpily. ¡°There¡¯s also a dagger, and it looks a bit old.¡± ¡°Oh god! That has to be Molmo¡¯s personal dagger! It has to be! ¡°Little Feng Wu! You¡¯re awesome!¡± Feng Xun patted her arm in excitement. ¡°You know what? The objects in the box may not seem like much, but if we make good use of them, we can turn the Senal Grasnd upside down if we want! You¡¯re our lucky star!¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu on the back. Chapter 1497

Chapter 1497: Untitled

He only realized that he had patted her too hard when Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± Seeing the way the girl stumbled under his patting, Feng Xun scratched his head, looking ashamed. Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°That¡¯s alright. You guys enjoy your chat. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go roast you some fish.¡± Those moon fish couldn¡¯t go to waste. They were at the best location halfway up the hill. Feng Wu chose the best spot and had Feng Xun set up the grill for her. Moon fish didn¡¯t have a single scale and were very easy to clean. After removing the entrails and rinsing the fish, Feng Wu made three cuts on each fish, used some ginger to get rid of the fishy smell, and seasoned them with a special concoction she made herself. Meanwhile, she also stuffed the fish with spices that she had gathered during the trip. Once everyone was given their tasks, Feng Xun started setting up the grill while Xuan Yi went to find some firewood. Because they were out in the open, the other people were able to see everything they were doing. Families like the Zuo family were especially shocked when they saw the way Feng Wu ordered Feng Xun and Xuan Yi around. How was that even possible? What magic did Feng Wu have? Why did influential young lords like Feng Xun and Xuan Yi get along so well with her? The harmonious scene stung many eyes and broke many hearts. Seeing that the moon fish was properly seasoned, Feng Wu came out of the tent and took over the job. ¡°I¡¯m starving ¡ª¡± Feng Xun patted his stomach and looked resentful. Feng Wu patted his head the way one would pacify a puppy dog. ¡°There, there. It¡¯s almost done. Just another 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll just sit here and wait.¡± Feng Xun sat down cross-legged and rested his chin on his hands. The way he blinked looked quite adorable. That was how Feng Wu and Feng Xun interacted with each other on a daily basis, but to other people, that was the most incredible thing! ¡°Why is Young Lord Feng so obedient with Feng Wu?¡± ¡°And Young Lord Xuan as well.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is just a bed-warming maid. How does she do it?!¡± ¨C The entourage this time was quite sizable, and there were high-ranking officials, first-ranked dames, princes and princesses of all sorts... They were all arrogant people that used to look down on Feng Wu. But now, they suddenly realized that Feng Wu was so important to Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, which utterly confused them. They were so overwhelmed with jealousy that they had no time to analyze it. All they knew were their jealous feelings! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what the others were thinking, but even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t care at all. She mulled over her cultivation technique as she busied herself with roasting the fish. She had mastered the three stances her beautiful master taught her, but she still didn¡¯t know where she could find the fourth one. Her master had disappeared so suddenly that she probably had to wait until he woke up to learn the fourth stance. Feng Wu patted her own head in frustration. She was only on the 6th mission of the 12 Trials of Love, and the 6th one had been extended... She couldn¡¯t imagine how torturous the future ones would be. As she skillfully coated the roast fish with sauce, she racked her brain and tried to predict what might happen next and what precautions she would have to take. Chapter 1498

Chapter 1498: Untitled

Although she was absent-minded, the fish turned out excellent. The empress dowager, Emperor Wu, and Jun Linyuan were the core of the convoy, so the three of them weren¡¯t so far apart. As soon as the fish was ready, the aroma filled the air. The empress dowager just happened to be downwind, so the intense scent drifted her way. ¡°That smells so nice!¡± Feng Xun was so intrigued by the aroma that his mouth watered. Feng Wu was already an excellent cook to begin with. The moon fish was naturally tasty, and Feng Wu had used a tiny formation to gather spiritual essence when she was cooking. As a result ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun blinked at Feng Wu. His big sparkling eyes could melt one¡¯s heart. Feng Wu only gave him a grumpy look and rubbed his head. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Feng Xun looked as pitiful as a puppy dog. Just then, he sensed a cold nce aimed at him! A chill ran up his legs, and his back stiffened. Turning his head involuntarily, he saw ¡ª The crown prince was ring at him with eyes so cold that they could freeze the air! Ssss ¡ª Feng Xun drew in his breath. He detected jealousy... Boss Jun was jealous! At that thought, Feng Xun immediately moved away. Feng Wu had just torn off a palm-sized piece of fish and was handing it to Feng Xun when he moved away. He didn¡¯t even get to his feet when he jumped back. Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°What?¡± Looking around, Feng Xun saw that he was no longer being stared at. When he looked again, he saw that Boss Jun was no longer there. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. I was mistaken.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were travel-worn and weary from their long journey here. They didn¡¯t even have time to rest on their way, let alone feed themselves. By now, they were so hungry that they thought they were going to pass out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Take it.¡± Feng Wu wrapped a green lotus leaf around the roast fish and handed it to Feng Xun. Feng Xun took it and breathed in deeply... That aroma was insane! Without thinking, he stuffed it into his mouth! Wow ¡ª It tasted even better than it smelled! It was maddening! That was so delicious! ¡°Wow! That tastes great! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re such an amazing cook!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words were muffled with all the fish in his mouth, but one could tell what he wanted to say from his sparkling eyes! Xuan Yi was also eating, but he wasn¡¯t wolfing it down like Feng Xun. He was much more civilized. He might eat like a refined man, but he wasn¡¯t slower than Feng Xun by any means. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi finished their portions in less than three seconds, and they involuntarily turned their heads toward Feng Wu. She was still holding a moon fish about half a meter long. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun cried out, and the next second, he jumped at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± However, Feng Xun didn¡¯t get it in the end, because Xuan Yi got there first. ¡°Damn it! Xuan Yi! How can you do that?! I didn¡¯t know you were that type of person!¡± Feng Xun was exasperated! That man was so mean! Chapter 1499

Chapter 1499: Untitled

Xuan Yi chuckled. ¡°The devil takes the hindmost. me yourself for being too slow.¡± ¡°Give me back my roast fish!¡± Feng Xun stomped his foot in frustration. Xuan Yi had gone through all the trouble to get it, so of course he wouldn¡¯t give it back. Feng Xun jumped at him in frustration! But Xuan Yi knew Feng Xun too well to let him get what he wanted. Before Feng Xun could get to him, Xuan Yi was already running away! ¡°Xuan the Second! Stop right there!¡± Feng Xun stomped his foot and ran after him as fast as he could! Of course Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t going to stop. Holding the fish, he dashed off, while Feng Xun chased after him at top speed. There was only so much space in the campsite, and they weren¡¯t exactly trying to keep their voices down, so they disturbed the others. Right now, a lot of eyes were on them. Most of the men were staying outside, while the women were in the tents. But if one looked closely, they could see that the door curtains had been lifted slightly... The Zuo family. Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu were still together. They were already sister-inws, and with theirmon enemy, the two of them were especially close at the moment. They were still talking about how to deal with Feng Wu, when they smelled the incredible aroma. Before they knew it, they heard the hubbub outside. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Mrs Zuo asked curiously. Mrs Zuo¡¯s chamber maid was called Yufurong, and she had a mild temper and smiled all the time. She said merrily, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± She soon came back with a strange look on her face. The twodies darted curious looks at her, and Mrs Zuo frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Yufurong stopped smiling and said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s Young Lord Feng and Young Lord Xuan.¡± ¡°Xuan Yi and Feng Xun? They usually behave themselves. Why are they making all that noise now? What¡¯s going on?¡± Bothdies had their eyes on Xuan Yi and Feng Xun. As a matter of fact, they weren¡¯t the only ones. All families in the imperial capital with teenage daughters had their eyes on the two young lords. Because they were the most ideal future husbands second only to Jun Linyuan! Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were both promising enough to win the hearts of the mothers. ¡°Xuan Yi and Feng Xun? What happened? Are they having a row with someone?¡± Mrs Zuo asked with a frown. Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t her only daughter. There was also Zuo Qingyu. Mrs Dugu also had three daughters. Yufurong smiled wryly. ¡°Young Lords Xuan and Feng are fighting each other.¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t they good friends? They¡¯re like brothers. Why would they break into a fight?¡± Just then, they heard someone shouting outside. ¡°Xuan Yi! Stop right there! Do it, or I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Feng Xun sounded as if he had lost his mind. Xuan Yi was being very naughty. He stuffed the fish into his mouth as he ran. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t see it from behind, but when they reached a corner, he saw everything! ¡°Hey! Xuan Yi! How dare you eat it without my permission?! Put that fish down right now!¡± Feng Xun had only tried such good roast fish once in his life, but someone else had stolen it before he could have another bite! Xuan Yi looked over his shoulder with a resigned expression. ¡°Is that all you can do? Shout at me?¡± Chapter 1500

Chapter 1500: Untitled

Feng Xun asked, ¡°What else? Give me a hint.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have time for that. He took arge bite of the fish, chewed, and did it all over again. The others were all astonished when they saw the way the two of them ran around. Thedies were utterly surprised when Yufurong told them about it. ¡°What? Young Lord Feng and Young Lord Xuan are fighting over a roast fish?¡± Mrs Zuo couldn¡¯t believe her ears. But Yufurong nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s right; everyone heard it. Young Lord Feng is already running very fast, but he can¡¯t catch up with Young Lord Xuan.¡± Mrs Zuo looked shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s as if the young lord has never tasted roast fish before.¡± ¡°But it does smell nice, and even my mouth is watering.¡± Mrs Dugu told the old maid next to her, ¡°Go find out who made that fish and have them cook one for me. Quickly.¡± Granny Ye was about to go, when Yufurong stopped her. She smiled wryly. ¡°Granny Ye, please don¡¯t go. You won¡¯t be able to get it.¡± ¡°What now?¡± Mrs Dugu was bewildered. As the family of Empress Dugu, the Dugu family was one of the most influential families in the empire that everyone thought highly of. Why would anyone say no to such a family? Mrs Dugu smirked. But ¡ª ¡°That fish was cooked by Miss Feng Wu herself.¡± Yufurong smiled bitterly. Miss Feng Wu... A hush fell over the crowd as soon as she said that name. ¡°She¡¯s just all over the ce!¡± Mrs Dugu snorted. She didn¡¯t try to hide her disdain. Mrs Zuo sounded discontent as well and said sarcastically, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Feng n? Why is that girl so good at seducing men?¡± It was obvious that the twodies were jealous, because they had daughters as well, and they could never get along well with Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. While the twodies were secretly tormented by their jealousy, the empress dowager ¡ª Because she had insisted on going to the Senal Grasnd, the empress dowager had to be on a strict diet imposed by Feng Wu. The instructions were quite simple: the food had to be low in oil, salt, and sugar, and the empress dowager was already getting sick of it. If she knew that Feng Wu hade up with that regime, she would probably hate her even more. She was lying in bed and whining about her pain, when she smelled the aroma of food from outside. It was such a unique smell that she didn¡¯t think she had ever smelled it before. One could only imagine how someone who was about to pass out from starvation would feel when they smelled the spicy aroma. The olddy swallowed with difficulty. She was about to ask Granny Lan about it, when she heard footsteps outside. ¡°Your Majesty, Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo are here to see you. Do you feel well enough to see them?¡± Granny Lan asked. Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo? Had theye with the food that was giving off that nice aroma? The empress dowager was ted by that thought. She sprang up from the bed and cried out, ¡°Quickly! Invite them in!¡± How thoughtful of them! the empress dowager thought to herself. Invite them in? Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo exchanged surprised looks. Chapter 1501

Chapter 1501: Untitled

The empress dowager wasn¡¯t exactly nice toward them. To be more precise, the empress dowager was quite nonchnt toward everyone except for Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo knelt down to pay their respects. The empress dowager was excited at first, but her face darkened when she saw that they hade here empty-handed. The twodies could sense the change in her mood, but they had no idea what was going on... ¡°What are you here for?¡± The empress dowager stared at them. Mrs Dugu smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we just thought we should visit you. Are you feeling better?¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°How much better can I get? What¡¯s there to see?¡± Mrs Dugu looked rather embarrassed when she heard that. Just then, Granny Lan came in with a food tray. The empress dowager looked even more displeased when she saw it, and her face was very dark now. Seeing the way the olddy frowned like a child, Granny Lan smiled wryly. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve brought you your meal.¡± She then opened the food boxes and set the table. The boxes contained all kinds of boiled vegetables and fruit with no added sugar, salt, or oil. It was rather unappetizing. The empress dowager already had to put up with the diet for half a month and had reached her limit. ¡°Take it away! I¡¯m not eating it! Never!¡± The empress dowager threw a tantrum like a child. Granny Lan smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, you said it yourself: this diet is doing great things for your recovery. Plus, your diet can go back to normal in a few days. Please bear with it for a bit longer.¡± The empress dowager red at Granny Lan and pushed the tray away. She then said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating it for over two weeks! That¡¯s how long it¡¯s been! One more bite and I¡¯ll throw up! Take them away! I¡¯d rather starve to death!¡± Granny Lan smiled wryly. The empress dowager hadn¡¯t been able to move around a few days ago, so she didn¡¯t have much appetite and didn¡¯t eat much. However, as she got better and her tastebuds started working again, it was getting harder and harder to get her to eat. ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°Take them away! Right now!¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡± ¡°Did you not hear me?!¡± With her unfulfilled appetite, the empress dowager was very grumpy. The twodies exchanged looks, and Mrs Zuo was the first to figure it out. She then came up with a n. She frowned at Granny Lan and said, ¡°Granny Lan, is that what you¡¯ve been feeding Her Majesty? How dare you?¡± Feeling wronged, Granny Lan looked at Mrs Zuo in resignation. ¡°Mydy, here¡¯s the thing. Her Majesty fell sick earlier, and this diet was set by the physician. It¡¯ll help Her Majesty with her recovery.¡± Mrs Zuo rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Really? By a physician? Which one? I¡¯d like to ask them why they would abuse Her Majesty like this.¡± Hearing that someone was on her side, the olddy immediately regarded Mrs Zuo as her new best friend. Taking Mrs Zuo¡¯s hand, she turned around and red at Granny Lan. ¡°That¡¯s right! Which physician gave you that instruction? Bring him here! I¡¯d like to know why he¡¯s abusing me like this and if he has a death wish!¡± Granny Lan felt so awkward. Chapter 1502 - It… Was… Her?!!!

Chapter 1502: It... Was... Her?!!!

Because the empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, no one had told her that Feng Wu was her savior to begin with, and that this diet was her design as well. ¡°Was it Master Chu? I ran into him on my way here, but he didn¡¯t say anything about the diet.¡± Mrs Zuo was smirking inwardly. She knew what everyone was trying to hide and what the empress dowager hated. If the news had toe out eventually, why not now? Granny Lan said, ¡°Well...¡± She darted a warning nce at Mrs Zuo, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t create more trouble. However, Mrs Zuo had made up her mind, and Granny Lan just wasn¡¯t important enough to stop her. The empress dowager frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Chu prescribe this diet?¡± Granny Lan said, ¡°Well...¡± Seeing the way Granny Lan stammered, the empress dowager immediately saw what was going on. She grabbed Granny Lan and stared at her with cold, sharp eyes. She said, ¡°Granny Lan, you¡¯ve worked in the pce all your life. You grew up with me, entered the pce with me, and you were there the entire time until I became who I am. But now, you¡¯re keeping things from me? Speak! What¡¯s this about?!¡± Once the empress dowager saw what was going on, it wasn¡¯t that easy to fool her anymore. Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Granny Lan shot warning nces at the young maids outside so that they could inform Emperor Wu. However, the twodies had alsoe with maids, and they were doing everything they could stop the young maids. Hence ¡ª ¡°Do you want me to kill you with my own hands?!¡± The empress dowager stared at Granny Lan with eyes that could spit fire! After eating food without salt, sugar, or oil for over two weeks, the empress dowager was on the verge of breaking down. Sighing inwardly, Granny Lan said sorry to Feng Wu in her head, and ¡ª ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t get excited. Can you sit down and hear me out?¡± Having served the empress dowager for so many years, Granny Lan was able to calm the empress dowager down with a few sentences and made her sit down. ¡°Tell me now!¡± The empress dowager glowered. Granny Lan crouched down in front of the empress dowager, held her hands, and looked into her eyes. She said, ¡°Your Majesty, we didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you, but because of your condition earlier, we decided to keep you in the dark for the time being, but we didn¡¯t mean to. Your health is always our priority.¡± The empress dowager wasn¡¯t as angry when she heard that. She snorted with a stern look on her face. ¡°Speak!¡± Granny Lan smiled bitterly. ¡°Your condition was so severe two weeks ago that your life was hanging in the bnce, but Master Chu... He had no confidence in curing Your Majesty at all.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The empress dowager stared at Granny Lan. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Master Chu who saved me?!¡± Granny Lan kept her gaze on the empress dowager and nodded solemnly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him? That¡¯s impossible ¡ª¡± The empress dowager was dumbfounded. ¡°Master Chu is the most capable imperial physician in the convoy this time. If he couldn¡¯t help me, who did it in the end ¡ª¡± All of a sudden! An idea struck her. And the idea astonished her. She looked like she had been struck by lightning. ¡°It... was... her?!!!¡± Chapter 1503

Chapter 1503: Untitled

The empress dowager waspletely dumbfounded. Taking the empress dowager¡¯s hands, Granny Lan looked solemnly into her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, we all know that you don¡¯t like her, nor would you ept her treatment, but it was very urgent ¡ª¡± ¡°How dare you?! How?!!!¡± The empress dowager threw Granny Lan¡¯s hands off and red at her. ¡°You people know perfectly well how much I dislike her, but you still did it! Damn you all!¡± She was so infuriated that she saw stars. She stumbled and almost fainted. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Everyone cried out in astonishment. Granny Lan caught the olddy in time. ¡°Go get the doctor! Now!¡± she said hastily. Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo exchanged awkward looks. Only then did they start feeling scared. If something really happened to the empress dowager, His Majesty would definitely punish them for it. Master Chu¡¯s tent was only a short distance away, so he arrived in no time. He frowned after examining the empress dowager and said, ¡°Her Majesty was just too angry, hence the episode. Luckily, we still have the dragon wood fiber powder from Miss Feng Wu. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine what could have happened.¡± After that, Master Chu took a bottle out of his sleeve, unplugged it, and gave Granny Lan instructions. ¡°Fill a small bowl with some warm water, melt a spoon of the powder in it, and feed it to Her Majesty.¡± Granny Lan hesitated. Master Chu prompted her, ¡°Do it now. Otherwise, Her Majesty¡¯s health may be damaged.¡± Granny Lan took a deep breath, nced at the twodies, and remained silent. The twodies suddenly had a bad feeling, and Mrs Zuo was acutely aware of it, so she suggested that they leave. Hasty footsteps came from outside. And Emperor Wu rushed into the room at that moment. ¡°How¡¯s Her Majesty doing?!¡± Emperor Wu looked concerned. Master Chu then told Emperor Wu the diagnosis. ¡°It was because of anger?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s darkened even more. ¡°How did that happen? Why was Her Majesty angry? Who did that to her?!¡± Granny Lan stared at Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo. Mrs Zuo¡¯s survival instinct kicked in, and she immediately realized that Granny Lan was going to tell the truth, so she spoke first. ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty was mad at Miss Feng Wu, because she learned that Feng Wu was her doctor.¡± It was nicely done, and Emperor Wu was immediately angry at Feng Wu. ¡°Get Feng Wu here ¡ª¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Just then, Granny Lan calmly interjected. She bowed at Emperor Wu and spoke in an unperturbed tone. ¡°Her Majesty didn¡¯t know at first ¡ª¡± The twodies red at Granny Lan. ¡°How dare you?!¡± However, they had underestimated Granny Lan¡¯s aplomb and courage. Keeping her gaze on Emperor Wu, Granny Lan said, ¡°Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo worked together to reveal the truth to Her Majesty, which was why Her Majesty fainted in an infuriated state.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo with cold, murderous eyes. He looked like he was ready to kill someone! Because he had made it very clear that no one was to reveal the truth to the empress dowager! But these two people! ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive us!¡± Frightened, Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo dropped to their knees and trembled from head to toe. Chapter 1504

Chapter 1504: Untitled

¡°How dare the two of you?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°This is uneptable!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive us ¡ª¡± Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo pounded their foreheads on the floor. ¡°After what you did, do you actually expect me to forgive you? In your dreams!¡± Emperor Wu had been very frustrated to begin with, and he just vented all at once. ¡°Take them out and flog them twenty times each!¡± Emperor Wu gave the order. WHAT?! Everyone was dumbfounded! So were Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu! They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. The emperor usually only punished his officials, and the punishment hardly ever extended to their family members, let alone was anything as humiliating as flogging. Because those who were flogged would have their pants removed so that their lower torsos were naked! ¡°No ¡ª¡± Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo went pale in fright and almost fainted. If they really were flogged, they would lose their dignity for good. ¡°No ¡ª please don¡¯t ¡ª Your Majesty, please forgive us. Please ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo wrapped her arms around Emperor Wu¡¯s thigh and whimpered. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive us. Please! We¡¯ll never do it again! It was all our fault ¡ª¡± That punishment was simply unimaginable! Empress Dugu had arrived, and her face was very dark as well. Mrs Dugu was her sister-inw, and Mrs Zuo was her sister. If these two women were flogged, Empress Dugu would be humiliated as well. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu pleaded for the two women. She reasoned with him,id out all the facts, and tried to persuade him as tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t flog them. Even if Your Majesty has to flog someone, it shouldn¡¯t be them. Please consider their dignity...¡± Emperor Wu calmed down slightly, but it wasn¡¯t enough to appease him. He said, ¡°They can¡¯t be flogged? Great! Get Zuo Ming and Dugu Wangwo here and flog them fifty times each! Now!¡± WHAT?! Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo felt desperate. If Zuo Ming knew that she was the reason he was going to be flogged, he would hate her! Mrs Dugu thought the same. However, Emperor Wu had made up his mind, and he wasn¡¯t going to cut them loose. Poor Master Zuo and Master Dugu. Right now, they were standing there with hands behind their backs as they watched Feng Wu banter with Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. Master Zuo said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°This Feng Wu is such a superficial and restless girl. No wonder Brother Feng doesn¡¯t like her. She¡¯s such a troublemaker.¡± Master Dugu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A daughter like that is bound to bring trouble to a family.¡± Master Zuo said, ¡°One should always marry a woman for her virtue, such as our wives. With a good wife, for the next three generations...¡± However, an army marched toward them before he could finish. It was led by the chief steward. ¡°Sir, where are you heading?¡± The chief steward was quite a respected figure, and even someone like Zuo Ming would treat him appropriately. However, the chief steward had a very stern look on his face, which was very rare, because he always had a smile. Behind him, the army looked very aggressive. ¡°Are those His Majesty¡¯s imperial guards? What¡¯s going on? Is there an assassin?¡± Master Dugu was perplexed. Chapter 1505

Chapter 1505: Untitled

The chief steward smiled slightly. ¡°No, there¡¯s no assassin. But my lords, the two of you are in trouble.¡± Seeing the aggressive looks in the guards¡¯ eyes, Master Zuo felt his stomach turn. ¡°What do you mean...¡± Master Zuo¡¯s voice trembled. The chief steward took out his token of authority and gave a wave of his hand. ¡°Take them down!¡± Huh? Master Zuo and Master Dugu were both dumbfounded! The imperial guards only took orders from the people who held Emperor Wu¡¯s token, and ignored everyone else. Immediately, four stalwart men stepped out of the team and charged at the two masters. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s this about?!¡± Zuo Ming red at the chief steward. It was quite a scene. After all, Master Zuo and Master Dugu were getting arrested. With their official status, it was quite a terrifying thing to witness. Hence, all eyes turned their way. Even Feng Wu and Feng Xun, who had been messing around, looked this way with smiles on their faces. The chief steward raised his token and said, ¡°Fetch a bench, pin them down on it, and flog them fifty times each!¡± OMG ¡ª The others were still hoping that the chief steward was only joking. But what was happening was so real that they didn¡¯t know how to react. Zuo Ming yelled, ¡°This has to be a mistake! Sir, please let me exin!¡± However, the chief steward looked very stern and was as grave as a judge. ¡°Flog them! Now!¡± Now that he had finally gotten the chance, of course the chief steward would make sure that they paid the price. The guards all had aggressive and murderous looks in their eyes, and they were incredibly strong. No matter how Master Zuo and Master Dugu struggled, they were pinned down like helpless chickens. ¡°Flog them now! This is His Majesty¡¯s order!¡± The chief steward brought up the emperor. Master Dugu and Master Zuo felt like crying. They had no idea what this was about. The others all watched in astonishment. Two high-ranking officials were being flogged in front of everyone, which was so humiliating. What a disgrace! Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu had been released, and they almost broke down when they saw their husbands getting punished from a short distance away. ¡°Sister-inw... what are we going to do now?¡± Mrs Zuo was almost in tears. Mrs Dugu was equally distressed. If their husbands knew that they had to go through this all because their wives had said too much... It would be a disaster! Their husbands would probably hate them forever! ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say a word. We¡¯re going to take this secret to the grave without telling another soul. Remember?¡± Mrs Dugu stared at Mrs Zuo. Mrs Zuo nodded as she cried. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to watch anymore, because they were worried that their guilt would give them away if they stayed any longer. ¡°Why?! Even if you have to kill me, we still deserve an answer! Sir, why is this happening? What did we do?!¡± The chief steward smirked. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong except marry the wrong women! Ask them when you get back home!¡± After the flogging, both Master Dugu and Master Zuo were too weak to even stand up, so the chief steward had someone carry them back. ¡°Go back to whatever you were doing!¡± The crowd scattered, but the gossip wouldn¡¯t go away that easily. Chapter 1506

Chapter 1506: Untitled

Everyone was intrigued by the chief steward¡¯s words. They had married the wrong women? So, was it Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo¡¯s fault? While the men were being flogged, Feng Wu was still roasting fish. She listened to what was going on as she unhurriedly roasted the fish, as if it was nothing out of the ordinary. Feng Xun said, ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, Master Zuo and Master Dugu are getting flogged. Aren¡¯t you a little bit curious?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°About what?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why they¡¯re being punished?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun grinned, shing his perfectly white teeth. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you do want to know, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. Crossing his hands behind his back and raising his chin, Feng Xun gloated. ¡°Beg me now, and I¡¯ll go ask around for you. I¡¯m very good at gathering information, and I can always get the information I want.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°What do you know?¡± Feng Wu gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°I know why Master Zuo and Master Dugu are being punished.¡± ¡°You know? How? What do you know?¡± Feng Xun asked. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°How can I not know? Didn¡¯t the chief steward tell us already? He said that they were suffering because of their wives.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes, the chief steward did say that, but that was all. He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you an idiot? The chief steward might have only said that, but the meaning behind it is very obvious. All you need is some simple deduction.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What do you think, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo upset Her Majesty to the point that she passed out from her rage. His Majesty was so furious that he wanted to flog Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu, but Empress Dugu begged for His Majesty¡¯s forgiveness, so the husbands got flogged instead.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s reasoning was well-rounded and clear, which dumbfounded Feng Xun. ¡°You ¡ª you got all that from the chief steward¡¯s one sentence?¡± If that was true, Feng Wu had to be irvoyant. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You believe that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Chu was worried that he would do something wrong and aggravate Her Majesty¡¯s condition when she fell ill, so he came to ask for my advice. Before he could do that, he had to tell me everything.¡± She gave Feng Xun a gloating smile after she said that. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but flick Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°You naughty girl! You almost got me!¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°Poor Master Zuo and Master Dugu. If they find out what happened, they¡¯ll hate their wives.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. His Majesty was so ruthless.¡± ¡°If I were His Majesty ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°I would never let those twodies go unpunished. They haven¡¯t paid the price yet.¡± ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Feng Xun was very interested in punishing the two meandies. ¡°If it were up to me, I would send the two men some beautiful women ¡ª gentle, talented young women, to be precise. The younger and prettier they are, the more damage they¡¯ll do.¡± Chapter 1507

Chapter 1507: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he kept his gaze on Feng Wu. The girl was so clever. She was able to kill subtly without spilling any blood. If Master Zuo and Master Dugu realized that they had been stripped half-naked and flogged in front of everyone because of something their wives did, they would never be able to stand it. And just as they were feeling inferior and vulnerable, those gentle, pretty young maids would show up... ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re so... Anyone who knows you well won¡¯t dare make an enemy of you. That¡¯s such a scary idea. You know what? Just be my friend.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Seeing the way Feng Wuughed wholeheartedly, Feng Xun inwardly smiled bitterly. This girl... Who could know how scary she was deep down? ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. She hadn¡¯t seen him since she started roasting fish. She hadn¡¯t thought much of it when he was there all the time, despite the fact that he was the only heir to the throne. However, she actually missed him when he wasn¡¯t there. What an odd idea, Feng Wu thought to herself. Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun is halfway up the hill. Right there. Look, there¡¯s Feng. He¡¯s guarding Boss Jun right now.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and told Feng Xun, ¡°Go fetch him.¡± Feng Xun immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Boss Jun is very fussy; if I interrupt his cultivation, he¡¯ll kill me!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Just go.¡± Feng Xun waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I just can¡¯t do it!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes grumpily. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I will, alright?¡± Feng Xun stopped her. ¡°Forget it. You shouldn¡¯t go either. Although Boss Jun seems to treat you kindly enough, you can¡¯t be as important as his cultivation. He¡¯ll kick you away.¡± Feng Wu had made up her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Jun Linyuan here.¡± She walked off after that. Behind her, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and saw resigned smiles on each other¡¯s faces. Feng Wu was too young and too naive. Where did she get the idea that she could bring Boss Jun here? She was dreaming! By then, Feng Wu had already reached Jun Linyuan. He was meditating with his eyes closed and ignoring the rest of the world. Feng stood next to him, holding a sword and looking like a god. He was there to watch over Jun Linyuan to make sure that he grew stronger. When Feng saw Feng Wu ¡ª He shot her a warning nce to walk away as soon as possible. However, Feng Wu had made the deration already, and she found it too embarrassing to back away now. ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± Standing in front of Jun Linyuan, she put her hands behind her back and smiled at him. Feng paled. Jun Linyuan took his cultivation very seriously, and he could be relentless at times. Feng Wu would face severe consequences after disturbing him like this! Involuntarily, Feng wanted to shield Feng Wu with his own body. To his surprise, Jun Linyuan¡¯s bright eyes snapped open. Chapter 1508 - Outsider (1)

Chapter 1508: Outsider (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng was about to shield Feng Wu behind him when ¡ª Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. His eyes were mesmerizing! They were exceptionally bright when set off against his well-defined features. Feng Wu backed away involuntarily when she saw those cold eyes. ¡°Well... Please don¡¯t let me keep you from your cultivation. I ¡ª I¡¯m off!¡± She then turned to flee. But ¡ª Jun Linyuan grabbed her hand before she could walk away. The look in his eyes was so terrifying that she felt a chill run down her spine. She regretted her decision now. Had she known better, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to mess with the big boss here. ¡°You¡¯re here already; you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± With a slight pull from the crown prince, Feng Wu fell into his arms. She asked, ¡°W- What are you doing?¡± The crown prince raised his straight dark eyebrows. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking, you¡¯re not doing it! Let me go!¡± Jun Linyuan started walking, dragging Feng Wu along with him. ¡°Hey! Jun Linyuan! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Feng Wu cried out There were a lot of people nearby, and Feng Wu¡¯s yelling immediately caught their attention. Seeing that everyone was turning in their direction, Feng Wu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing?!¡± Jun Linyuan raised his well-defined chin and shot an arrogant nce at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan found her reaction idiotic. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I roasted some moon fish and thought maybe you would like to try some.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Did you roast it yourself?¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°Of course I did.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I thought Feng Xun said you didn¡¯t like fish.¡± She hade here to tease him because Feng Xun said Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like fish. But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. The crown prince gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go then. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. We¡¯ll stay right here...¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand as she spoke. Jun Linyuan rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head with his free hand. ¡°Don¡¯t do that! You¡¯re messing up my hair!¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration. The crown prince grinned. ¡°You¡¯re so dumb.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan! Call me dumb again, I dare you!¡± Jun Linyuan put both hands behind his back and walked at an unhurried pace while holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand in his right one. They looked like a loving young couple. Feng Wu tried to throw his hand off as they walked, but his grip was so tight that nothing she did could shake it. Next to the grill. Feng Wu had roasted five moon fish before she left, but when she came back, she saw that ¡ª Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were crouching in front of the grill and staring at the roast fish that was turning on it. The five cooked ones were already gone. She asked, ¡°Where are the five roast fish?!¡± Feng Xun raised his head and looked at her with his teary big eyes. ¡°We finished them.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Seriously?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Seriously.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You pig! Those fish are all half a meter long, and they weigh dozens of kilos even after they¡¯re cleaned up! How could you eat them all?!¡± Chapter 1509 - Outsider (2)

Chapter 1509: Outsider (2)

Feng Xun nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and looked up at the sky in resignation. What was she supposed to say? ¡°They¡¯re just so delicious! I was so tempted, and I couldn¡¯t stop eating. Before I knew it, I ate them all. And what¡¯s amazing is that you can never get too full with this fish. No matter how many I eat, I can always eat more. My stomach has turned into a bottomless pit.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You certainly have your argument all prepared.¡± Feng Xun looked at her eagerly and ran happily to her side. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, we¡¯ve prepared the fish. Can you cook one more for us?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°One more? That¡¯s it?¡± Feng Xun shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, of course not! Fifty more, at least!¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Feng Wu smacked him on the head. ¡°There are five here, and that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to cook for you.¡± Feng Xun pouted and gave Feng Wu a pleading look. ¡°Three, then?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. Feng Xun said, ¡°No, no, five¡¯s fine! Five it is, then!¡± Feng Wu nced at the fish on the grill and said, ¡°These two are almost cooked. Eat them first.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks, but neither of them moved. Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought you like this fish. Why won¡¯t you eat them?¡± Feng Xun frowned and looked very reluctant, but he still removed the two fish from the grill in the end. Feng Wu stared at him. Feng Xun tore a piece of flesh off the fish and nced at Feng Wu. She still stared at him in silence. Feng Xun had no choice but to put the fish in his mouth. But ¡ª The next second! Bah! Feng Xun spat it out right away! ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s terrible! How can it taste so bad? Why is it bitter?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu shrugged; she didn¡¯t have an answer either. ¡°How can this happen? I copied everything you did in roasting them and used the same condiments, but why do they taste so different?¡± Feng Xun was utterly confused. He had thought that his roast fish should at least be half as good as Feng Wu¡¯s. But now ¡ª Forget half, it wasn¡¯t even 1/10th, no, 1/100th as good as hers! That was unbelievable! ¡°Xiao Wu, how did you do it? Why is our fish so different?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in utter disbelief. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a recipe at all. You know what? You shouldn¡¯t waste it. Finish the fish.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating it!¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Neither am I!¡± Just then, Feng Xun¡¯s eyes flickered, because he saw someoneing their way. And there was another pretty girl behind that person. ¡°The third and fifth princesses?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s and Xuan Yi¡¯s faces darkened a little. Jun Wuxia was known for her arrogance, and her sister was notoriously timid. The two teenagers liked neither of them. ¡°Brother Feng Xun, there you are.¡± Jun Wuxia walked up to Feng Xun with her sister and smiled at him. It wasmon knowledge that Jun Wuxia was in love with Feng Xun, because she had raised quite a fuss, trying to catch his attention. But what did Feng Xun think of her? In Feng Xun¡¯s own words, he would rather step on shit! Therefore, he wanted to slip away as soon as he saw Jun Wuxia. Chapter 1510 - Outsider (3)

Chapter 1510: Outsider (3)

But Jun Wuxia seemed to have anticipated that Feng Xun would try to run, so she held her ground and blocked his way. ¡°Brother Feng Xun, aren¡¯t you happy to see me? Are you leaving already?¡± Jun Wuxia stood in front of Feng Xun and looked at him with teary eyes. After all, she was a princess, and her parents were just around the corner, so Feng Xun couldn¡¯t be too harsh on her. Hence, he had to smile awkwardly as he said, ¡°My princess, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m just standing up to wee you and your sister. To what do we owe this honor?¡± Jun Wuxia was d to hear that, and she smiled, looking as pretty as a blossoming flower. ¡°Feng Xun, do you like to see me that much? How about Ie and visit you tomorrow?¡± Jun Wuxia stepped forward with her delicate chin raised, tugged at Feng Xun¡¯s wide sleeve, and looked at him eagerly. Feng Xun looked as if he had just swallowed a fly. ¡°Please don¡¯t. You really don¡¯t have to do that, my princess.¡± His head was already aching. Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun as she roasted the fish. It was quite a teasing look. Was that girlughing at him? Feng Xun threw a dirty look at her. Feng Wu made a face at him. Yes, she wasughing at him, because he couldn¡¯t even handle Jun Wuxia. Feng Xun snarled at Feng Wu. Jun Wuxia was Empress Dugu¡¯s daughter, and that woman was the emperor¡¯s favorite, so he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the girl. He wasn¡¯t Boss Jun, who could strike anyone he didn¡¯t like with his sword and tell them to get lost. Seeing the way Feng Wu and Feng Xun interacted with each other, Jun Wuxia was furious. Her gaze shifted from Feng Xun to Feng Wu. ¡°Why, I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t it Miss Feng Wu?¡± Crossing her arms, Jun Wuxia walked around Feng Wu and looked her up and down, as if she was examining her. She was sizing Feng Wu up. Other people would have been shaken by that searching look, but Feng Wu... She wasn¡¯t the least bit disturbed, and she looked perfectly calm as well. She didn¡¯t react to Jun Wuxia¡¯s gaze at all. Jun Wuxia narrowed her eyes. This Feng Wu was so annoying! She had made Jun Wuxia miserable in the World Towerst time, so when the princess saw Feng Wu again, she was filled with rage. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, what are you doing here? Are you roasting fish?¡± Jun Wuxia stared at the grill with a displeased look on her face. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she only hummed. Jun Wuxia¡¯s face darkened a little. She had never been ignored like this before. Growing up, she was used to enjoying wealth and honor, not to mention that the empress was her mother, so no one had ever dared to offend her. However, this insignificant Feng Wu kept ignoring her! Damn her! Damn her! However, Jun Wuxia had to feign a magnanimous attitude, just to show Feng Xun that she was a kind, gentle princess. ¡°Feng Wu, I hear that you¡¯re an excellent cook, and everyone in the crown prince¡¯s residence can¡¯t stop singing your praises. Is that true?¡± Jun Wuxia¡¯s eyes glinted. She tugged at her sister¡¯s hand, telling thetter that she should speak now. The shy fifth princess suddenly interjected, ¡°I heard that your fish-vored shredded pork is amazing. Can I try it?¡± Jun Wuxia nced at her little attendant and seemed pleased. Chapter 1511 - One Thing Leads to Another (1)

Chapter 1511: One Thing Leads to Another (1)

Jun Wuxia decided that she should keep calm, and tried to irritate Feng Wu instead. She believed that Feng Wu would be the loser if thetter lost her temper. Feng Wu nced at the fifth princess and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the necessary ingredients here, and I won¡¯t be able to make that dish. Sorry to disappoint you.¡± The princess nodded and looked crestfallen, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. Jun Wuxia threw a dirty look at her sister. The younger princess bit her lower lip and looked intimidated. Jun Wuxia wanted to smack her on the head! She was so useless! Since her sister wasn¡¯t of any help, Jun Wuxia had to step up herself. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, since you¡¯re such a great cook, why don¡¯t youe and work as my personal chef?¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Feng Wu in a provoking manner. Feng Wu rolled her eyes inwardly and said indifferently, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡± The rejection was so straightforward that Jun Wuxia¡¯s face darkened. She stared at Feng Wu with a ferocious look in her eyes. Feng Wu let her. The gaze didn¡¯t affect her at all, and she still worked on her fish in an unhurried manner. Jun Wuxia gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, is that how you treat a princess?!¡± She red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t even speak to Jun Wuxia directly. Instead, she turned around and told Feng Xun, ¡°Feng the Third, if I¡¯m in a bad mood, the fish I roast will be affected.¡± That was a reminder and a threat. She was telling Feng Xun that he had to solve his own problem himself! Feng Xun immediately took the hint and started dragging Jun Wuxia away. The princess frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun pulled the two princesses away by force. Feng Xun stared at Jun Wuxia a few dozen meters away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Boss Jun¡¯s face was already livid! Especially you, Jun Wuxia, are you trying to enrage Boss Jun? Have you considered the consequences?!¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I...¡± Feng Xun stuffed two roast fish in the two princess¡¯ hands and said, ¡°There you are. Take the fisth away and share it with everyone else.¡± He then turned around and left. ¡°Hey! Feng Xun!¡± Jun Wuxia held the fish and stomped her foot. Feng Xun didn¡¯t even look back when he waved goodbye. Jun Wuxia sulked. ¡°Wow! Is this little Feng Wu¡¯s roast fish? I heard that Her Majesty was ill from anger because of this fish. She¡¯ll be so happy when I give the fish to her.¡± The fifth princess smiled happily and ran back happily. However, she only took a few steps before a strong force knocked into her from behind! Caught by surprise, she fell forward. Thump! She stumbled forward and fell face down on the ground. The ground in front of her didn¡¯t have any grass and was bare. The fifth princess¡¯s face was covered with dust from the fall. To make matters worse ¡ª ¡°Oh, no! My roast fish!¡± The princess was almost in tears. The fish which Feng Xun had given to her had already fallen out of her arms. It rolled over the ground before falling into a pit ten meters away. The fish was covered in dust as well. It was too dirty to be eaten. Jun Wuxia grinned maliciously. Her eyes glinted with satisfaction. Chapter 1512 - One Thing Leads to Another (2)

Chapter 1512: One Thing Leads to Another (2)

¡°Sister ¡ª¡± The fifth princess pursed her lips and looked up at her sister in regret. Jun Wuxia appeased her in a sympathetic tone. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re too old to take a fall like that. Watch where you¡¯re going. Does it hurt? Are you alright?¡± Her sister said pitifully, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m fine. But the fish... I was going to give it to Her Majesty, but now ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia patted her on the head. ¡°Honey, how sweet. You¡¯re still thinking of Her Majesty after taking a fall like that. I¡¯ll send Her Majesty your regards. Now, go get your wounds treated.¡± The poor princess was sent away just like that. Jun Wuxia, on the other hand, went to see the empress dowager with the roast fish. Right now, the empress dowager had already woken up, but she looked very malnourished after only eating vegetables for so many days, and she felt so weak that she could barely open her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡ª¡± The empress dowager was whimpering in bed when she heard someone calling her. She looked over her shoulder and saw that it was Jun Wuxia. She had never liked this granddaughter and was rather impatient to see the girl. She closed her eyes and ignored Jun Wuxia. Jun Wuxia cursed her grandmother in her head, but she still smiled brightly. ¡°Your Majesty, look what I¡¯ve brought you.¡± Jun Wuxia showed the fish to the olddy. ¡°Gosh, is that a roast moon fish?!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up. Jun Wuxia nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. I heard that it tastes amazing. Your Majesty, would you like to try it?¡± Recalling that it was Feng Wu who roasted the moon fish, the empress dowager immediately lost all interest. She waved weakly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. Take it away.¡± Jun Wuxia was dumbfounded, because the rumor was that the empress dowager wanted to eat the fish. Had she been misinformed? ¡°But Your Majesty, I roasted this fish myself. Won¡¯t you give it a go?¡± ¡°You roasted it?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You made it? Not that brat Feng Wu?¡± Hearing the change in her tone, Jun Wuxia immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I roasted it myself. Your Majesty, please try it. It smells really nice. Your Majesty ¡ª¡± She swayed the empress dowager¡¯s arm back and forth as she pleaded with her. The empress dowager usually doted on Jun Linyuan alone and ignored everyone else, so Jun Wuxia had never dared to do this. However, she was lying there now and looked very weak, which made her seem much less aggressive, so Jun Wuxia took the chance. Despite her usual pride, the empress dowager didn¡¯t turn the girl down. She only nced at Jun Wuxia and said, ¡°Alright.¡± She swallowed as she spoke. It was just that the roast fish smelled so nice. More precisely, the aroma from earlier had made such an impression on the empress dowager that she now thought that roast fish was the most delicious food in the world! She swallowed so hard that even Jun Wuxia could see it. ¡°So, the old hag is a foodie!¡± Jun Wuxia thought to herself. Thinking that she had found the empress dowager¡¯s weakness, she was thrilled. At the same time. Seeing Feng Xun return empty-handed, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°Hey, did you throw away both of your roast fish?¡± Chapter 1513 - One Thing Leads to Another (3)

Chapter 1513: One Thing Leads to Another (3)

Feng Xun said, ¡°Throw them away? Why would I do that? I gave them away.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I gave them to someone else.¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun as if she was looking at a crazy person. The look gave Feng Xun the creeps. ¡°W- Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Feng Wu gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Huh? Why? What did I do?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Xun fidgeted. ¡°Little Feng Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Say something. Please don¡¯t tell me that you tampered with the fish!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. I just sprinkled a little something on them, and it isn¡¯t lethal. By the way, who did you give them to?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Jun Wuxia and her sister.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s alright, then.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°What on earth did you sprinkle on the fish?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. It was just a little tickling powder.¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°Why would you do that?!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat again. ¡°Well, I mistook it for paprika when I pulled it out of my pouch. Don¡¯t worry, it isn¡¯t a big deal. They may not eat the fish anyway.¡± She had never liked Jun Wuxia, so she was ted by the prospect that the princess might suffer a little. However, no matter how smart Feng Wu was, she could never have expected that Jun Wuxia would give the fish to the empress dowager. Jun Wuxia tore the flesh off the fish, put it on an exquisite porcin te, and cut it into small pieces. They were glossy and looked very tempting. ¡°Your Majesty, there you go.¡± Jun Wuxia smiled and watched the empress dowager eagerly. She stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Are you sure you roasted this yourself?¡± Jun Wuxia pursed her lips and nodded. Still staring at Jun Wuxia, the empress dowager asked, ¡°Are you sure Feng Wu didn¡¯t roast this?¡± Jun Wuxia smiled and shook her head. ¡°Your Majesty, she¡¯s not the only one who can roast fish.¡± The empress dowager nodded and finally decided to eat. Granny Lan didn¡¯t look too pleased, and she kept her stern gaze on Jun Wuxia. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu left instructions about your diet, but this fish ¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The empress dowager red at Granny Lan. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do! Go away!¡± Granny Lan was speechless. Poor Granny Lan. Because of what happened earlier, she didn¡¯t dare push the empress dowager too hard now. She could only watch as the olddy ate one piece after another. She frowned as she ate. ¡°Is this how roast fish is supposed to taste?¡± Jun Wuxia nodded with a smile. The empress dowager snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not that impressive at all!¡± Jun Wuxia paled a little. The empress dowager stared at her. ¡°Or, does it taste like this because it was roasted by you?¡± Jun Wuxia paled even more. The empress dowager put the dish aside after eating three pieces. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special at all.¡± Jun Wuxia bit her lower lip and looked unsettled. She couldn¡¯t understand it. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be an amazing cook who had impressed the crown prince so much? Why didn¡¯t the empress dowager like the fish? The rumor couldn¡¯t be any more wrong! Chapter 1514 - One Thing Leads to Another (4)

Chapter 1514: One Thing Leads to Another (4)

¡°You can leave now!¡± The empress dowager couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell Jun Wuxia off and just waved to send her on her way. Jun Wuxia hesitated and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say a word in the end. She left the room after giving the empress dowager a bow. The empress dowager had an odd feeling as soon as Jun Wuxia left. But she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Granny Lan was keeping an eye on the empress dowager, and she panicked when she saw the olddy twisting and turning. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± The empress dowager scratched her throat. ¡°It¡¯s quite itchy here.¡± Granny Lan paled. ¡°Your throat? Anywhere else?¡± The empress dowager rubbed her belly. ¡°Here, too. It feels like a thousand ants are crawling under my clothes. I feel awful!¡± Granny Lan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± All of a sudden, the empress dowager cried out, ¡°It¡¯s so itchy! My face is itchy, my body is itchy, and I feel itchy everywhere! Help me ¡ª¡± The tickling powder was very effective. In a matter of minutes, the empress dowager was already whimpering in bed. Granny Lan was terrified. Because that was a very severe reaction! She immediately summoned someone. ¡°Go report to His Majesty, Master Chu, and, and Miss Feng Wu! Get Miss Feng Wu here!¡± The empress dowager had a lot of servants, and they all dashed off in various directions. They seemed so panic-stricken that everyone outside panicked along with them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? So many people areing out of Her Majesty¡¯s ce!¡± ¡°Is something wrong with Her Majesty again?¡± ¡°Oh, no. By the look of it, it has to be something severe!¡± Because they all lived very close by, Emperor Wu soon heard about it. His head was restingfortably in Empress Dugu¡¯sp as she massaged his shoulder, when he heard the news. He immediately sprang up from the bed. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Her Majesty again?!¡± Emperor Wu felt like screaming. What was wrong with his mother these days? Why was her life in danger all the time? ¡°Have you summoned Master Chu?¡± Emperor Wu shouted as he put on his robe. ¡°Your Majesty, someone has done so, but Master Chu did say before that he was going to go into the mountains to find some medicinal ingredients, so he may not be in the campsite right now.¡± Emperor Wu red up. ¡°Go get Feng Wu, then!¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡ª¡± Right now, Feng Wu was roasting some fish while chatting with Feng Xun. She was quite efficient. In a few seconds, she had roasted two fish already. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were about to fight for them, when they felt a cold, suffocating gaze. They felt a chill run down their spines, and they turned their heads involuntarily. It was Boss Jun! There was no warmth in his eyes as he stared at the roast fish. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi shuddered. Without thinking, they gave one of the fish to Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun nodded in an ingratiating manner. ¡°Boss Jun, please. Enjoy the fish.¡± Not only did Feng Xun offer him the fish, he also ced it on a pretty porcin te along with some cutlery. He and Xuan Yi had been eating the fish with their bare hands this whole time, which looked quite barbaric. Chapter 1515

Chapter 1515: Untitled

The crown prince snorted and looked slightly more satisfied. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi shared the other fish. Just then ¡ª ¡°Miss Feng Wu, Miss Feng Wu! Help! Please help us!¡± The one leading the team was Laxue, the most capable maid working under Granny Lan. Because Laxue had been the one toe and get Feng Wu each time, Feng Wu recognized the young maid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun wolfed down his half of the fish and mumbled the question. ¡°Her Majesty isn¡¯t feeling well and has fainted again!¡± Laxue said hastily, sounding anxious. Feng Wu raised her head and looked surprised. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and said, ¡°If Her Majesty¡¯s following the diet I stipted, nothing should happen.¡± Laxue dropped to her knees and begged Feng Wu in tears. ¡°There¡¯s really something wrong with Her Majesty! Please help her! Please!¡± Jun Linyuan had already risen to his feet. Feng Wu stood up in resignation and said, ¡°Alright, l¡¯ll go have a look. But ¡ª¡± She nced at Jun Linyuan over her shoulder. ¡°But if Her Majesty insists that I can¡¯t treat her, I¡¯m not going to beg her.¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed her head. Although he didn¡¯t seem to have paid any attention to what was going on, he actually knew everything and was aware of what Feng Wu had to put up with. ¡°No problem.¡± Jun Linyuan flicked Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with his long finger. They soon arrived at the empress dowager¡¯s tent. Although it was only a temporary tent, as the empress dowager¡¯s residence, it was still spacious, clean, and fully equipped with everything. The ce was elegantly decorated, which lifted one¡¯s mood. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please wake up. Please! The doctor¡¯s here!¡± Granny Lan shouted and shouted, but the empress dowager only grunted and couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. Her head had gone numb and her eyes were ssy. She was curled up in bed and trembling uncontrobly. White foam had gathered at the corners of her mouth. The empress dowager looked at Feng Wu with unfocused eyes when she walked up to her, and could no longer recognize the girl. Feng Wu sat down by the bed and checked the empress dowager¡¯s pulse. Everyone, Emperor Wu included, looked at Feng Wu without batting an eysh. They all tried to find some hint from the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face to figure out what the empress dowager¡¯s condition was. However ¡ª Feng Wu remained unperturbed and didn¡¯t let her face reveal anything. Even Emperor Wu, who was great at reading people, couldn¡¯t tell a thing, let alone the others. That was the amazing thing about Feng Wu. Feng Wu was a lot quicker at checking a pulse than other people. With one touch, she knew that the empress dowager had been poisoned by the tickling powder. She nced around the room and immediately saw the half-eaten fish. ¡°Did Her Majesty eat this roast fish?¡± Granny Lan nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Her Royal Highness, the third princess, brought it here, but Her Majesty didn¡¯t eat much.¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun. Feng Xun looked embarrassed. ¡°Princess Jun Wuxia brought the fish here? Is it really...¡± Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched, and he looked at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy. So itchy...¡± The empress dowager tossed and turned in bed and felt miserable. The empress dowager was already very weak, and the tickling powder only worsened her condition. Chapter 1516

Chapter 1516: Untitled

¡°Did Princess Jun Wuxia bring the fish?¡± Feng Wu asked again. The empress dowager was only half-conscious, so she replied to Feng Wu¡¯s question. ¡°She cooked it herself... It tasted awful...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Was there something wrong with the fish?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Emperor Wu stared at her. ¡°Was it because of the roast fish?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The roast fish wasn¡¯t very clean.¡± That was an understatement. Feng Wu had actually been the one to put the tickling powder on the fish, but she never expected the fish to end up in the empress dowager¡¯s hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t clean?! How dare she do that, giving Her Majesty unclean food?! Bring the princess here!¡± Emperor Wu was obviously infuriated. Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged conflicted looks. Poor Jun Wuxia. She had no idea that she was in a lot of trouble. Right now, she was talking to Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s roast fish? It tasted awful!¡± She rolled her eyes. Mrs Zuo said, ¡°Are you sure? Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were fighting over it. How can it not taste good?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Heh! I tried it myself, and I can tell good food from bad, okay?!¡± Both Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo gave her strange looks. Jun Wuxia red up. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with those looks? What kind of person do you think I am? Don¡¯t assume things! I¡¯m telling you, even Her Majesty didn¡¯t like her roast fish. She put it down after just a few bites!¡± Mrs Zuo and Mrs Dugu still looked unconvinced. They had talked to Her Majesty before and saw how excited the olddy had been when she thought that they had brought her the fish. Feeling wronged, Jun Wuxia lost her temper. But before she could do anything, Master Bai, the eunuch serving Emperor Wu, arrived. ¡°Your Royal Highness, His Majesty wants to see you.¡± Master Bai¡¯s tone was very calm, but one could tell that there was an anxious look in his eyes. But Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t notice. She asked excitedly, ¡°Does my father want to see me? Great! I was nning to go and see His Majesty just now.¡± She was convinced of the happy notion that she was the emperor¡¯s favorite daughter. Otherwise, why would he want to see only her? Seeing how happy Jun Wuxia was, Master Bai said hesitantly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, actually...¡± Jun Wuxia had no idea what Master Bai was trying to tell her. She patted him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°Bai, take this gold ring as a reward. Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s more toe.¡± Master Bai said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, actually, it¡¯s Her Majesty...¡± Jun Wuxia was thrilled. She wondered if the empress dowager had remembered how considerate Jun Wuxia had been to bring her the food, and had told Jun Wuxia¡¯s father about it... The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Looking into Master Bai¡¯s eyes, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?! Bai, tell me! Where is His Majesty?!¡± ¡°His Majesty is with Her Majesty the empress dowager...¡± And he couldn¡¯t wait to flog Jun Wuxia! Chapter 1517

Chapter 1517: Untitled

However, Jun Wuxia was too excited to notice Master Bai¡¯s awkward expression, and she dashed off, moving as effortlessly as a happy butterfly. Master Bai shook his head and heaved a long sigh as he watched her scamper off. My dear princess, I hope you¡¯re strong enough to take it, he thought. Jun Wuxia rushed into the empress dowager¡¯s tent excitedly. ¡°Father, did you want to see me?¡± Laxue held up the curtain for Jun Wuxia when she saw hering. However, Jun Wuxia only heard a furious voice. ¡°Kneel!¡± The sound was like a thunderp in Jun Wuxia¡¯s ears. Frightened, she stood there in bewilderment and stared at Emperor Wu in disbelief. ¡°F- Father...¡± Jun Wuxia sounded scared, because she really was terrified. Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°Kneel! Now!¡± He sounded so fierce; he had never spoken to her like this before. Jun Wuxia immediately burst into tears. Emperor Wu had a lot of daughters but only one mother. Needless to say, they didn¡¯t mean the same to him. ¡°Make her kneel!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. Jun Wuxia was dumbfounded! She even forgot to cry. Raising her head, she stared at Emperor Wu in bewilderment. There was no expression on her face, as if she had really been struck by lightning. Make her kneel... Make her kneel? Those words kept reying in her head. Emperor Wu had quite a few guards around him, and two of them stepped out. One grabbed Jun Wuxia¡¯s arm, while the other one pressed her down. Thump! Poor Jun Wuxia. She was forced to drop to her knees. ¡°Father!¡± Jun Wuxia finally realized what was happening. She burst into tears, crawled toward Emperor Wu on all fours, and cried loudly as she wrapped her arms around his thigh. ¡°Father ¡ª father ¡ª why are you doing this to me? Father, what did I do ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia cried so sadly and looked heartbroken. Emperor Wu pitied her for a second or two, but when he thought about his bedridden mother, he red up again. He stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Did you bring Her Majesty the roast fish?!¡± Jun Wuxia was perplexed, but she still nodded. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Did you cook it yourself?¡± Jun Wuxia felt conflicted. Of course the answer was no, but she had already told the empress dowager that she had cooked the fish herself. Was there something wrong with it? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. What could possibly be wrong with the fish? If she admitted now that she hadn¡¯t roasted the fish herself, it would damage the empress dowager¡¯s trust in her... ¡°Did you roast it yourself or not?!¡± Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°Yes... I roasted it myself...¡± Jun Wuxia acknowledged it. ¡°You roasted the fish, brought it here, and fed it to Her Majesty, all by yourself?¡± Emperor Wu looked into Jun Wuxia¡¯s eyes. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Yes...¡± p! Emperor Wu pped her in the face. ¡°How dare you!¡± Blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth, and she was dumbfounded. ¡°Father...¡± ¡°How dare you try to harm Her Majesty! Why did you do it? Speak!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. It pained him to see the way the empress dowagery weakly in bed. Chapter 1518

Chapter 1518: Untitled

Jun Wuxia felt wronged and perplexed, and she burst into tears. ¡°Father, it wasn¡¯t me! Why would I do such a thing? All I¡¯ve ever wanted to do is please Her Majesty; I would never harm her! Father ¡ª¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t try to harm Her Majesty?¡± Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°You roasted the fish, you brought it here, and you fed it to Her Majesty! But now, you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t do anything? Jun Wuxia, I¡¯ve indulged you too much, and you¡¯ve forgotten how to behave yourself! How dare you do this to Her Majesty?!¡± Jun Wuxia was really terrified now. She shook her head as she cried. ¡°No! No! Father, I didn¡¯t do that! I really didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t roast the fish! That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t cook it myself!¡± Emperor Wu was so angry that heughed. ¡°Now that something has gone wrong, you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t roast the fish? So, tell me, who cooked it?!¡± ¡°She did!¡± Jun Wuxia pointed at Feng Wu! Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu was too good an actress for Jun Wuxia to handle. She was a professional. There was the most innocent look on Feng Wu¡¯s stunning face. She shrugged and looked confused. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve been trying my best to stay out of your way these days, fearing that I may upset you... But I really didn¡¯t see thising. I¡¯m trying to stay as far away from you as possible, but you¡¯re still ming it on me. I ¨C I...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s tears came very fast. She cried so prettily, and together with her stunning beauty, it was heartbreaking to see her like this! Compared with her, Jun Wuxia was howling like an animal! Jun Wuxia was very easily agitated, and she was infuriated by what Feng Wu said. She was the child of Empress Dugu, and Emperor Wu¡¯s favorite daughter. She had never felt so mistreated before! Springing to her feet, she jumped at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! You set me up! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± She tried to grab Feng Wu¡¯s hair. Feng Wu had been standing next to Jun Linyuan, and one hundred Jun Wuxias put together wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten Feng Wu if she hid behind Jun Linyuan. However ¡ª Since Jun Wuxia said that Feng Wu had set her up, Feng Wu decided to give her what she wanted. Feng Wu acted as if she was frightened, and she quickly hid behind Emperor Wu. What she didn¡¯t notice was that when she ran behind Emperor Wu, someone else¡¯s extended hand froze in midair. He stared at Feng Wu with cold, furious eyes. Jun Wuxia was so infuriated that she could no longer think straight. She charged at Feng Wu, waving her arms and ignoring who was in the way. When Feng Wu hid behind Emperor Wu, Jun Wuxia flung herself into Emperor Wu¡¯s arms! Jun Wuxia¡¯s weapon was her nails. They would suddenly grow very long and sharp when she lost her temper. Her long, sharp nails shed across Emperor Wu¡¯s cheeks! Poor Emperor Wu was caught off-guard. If he had been vignt, there was no way Jun Wuxia could have hurt him! Blood sprayed from his cheeks! Emperor Wu was dumbfounded. So was the crowd! Everyone stared at Jun Wuxia in astonishment! Those scratches... Jun Wuxia was in so much trouble! Chapter 1519

Chapter 1519: Untitled

However, Jun Wuxia was still in a frenzied state and had no idea that she had injured Emperor Wu. She was behaving like a mad woman. ¡°Feng Wu! Stop hiding behind other people! Come out! I¡¯m gonna kill you! Come out right now!¡± Jun Wuxia kicked and screamed like a crazy person! Emperor Wu was so furious that he shook. ¡°Someone!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. ¡°Take the princess down!¡± Immediately, two stalwart men stepped out. They each took one of Jun Wuxia¡¯s arms, and pressed her down until she was on her knees. Hasty footsteps came from outside. Seeing that things were going south, Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo had gone to fetch Empress Dugu to save the day. Empress Dugu arrived to find the mad Jun Wuxia kneeling on the ground. She then saw Emperor Wu, whose cheeks was still bleeding, and the unscathed Feng Wu and Jun Wuxia... She wanted to run to Jun Wuxia¡¯s side immediately, but she was more sensible than that and knew that Emperor Wu was more important. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Taking Emperor Wu¡¯s hand, Empress Dugu was heartbroken. She then shouted, ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± Master Chu was away, but luckily, Bai, the eunuch, was around. Bai hurried into the tent with a medical kit, but Emperor Wu stopped him. He walked up to Jun Wuxia and looked at her in frustration and disappointment. ¡°Jun Wuxia, when did you be so unruly?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Not only did you poison Her Majesty, you injured me as well! How dare you?!¡± Jun Wuxia had calmed down a little, but she was still very angry. Feeling wronged, she said stubbornly, ¡°I didn¡¯t poison Her Majesty! I didn¡¯t!!!¡± Empress Dugu interjected and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, you watched Wuxia grow up and she has always been a good girl. She wouldn¡¯t have changed so drastically. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu had always been very gentle around Emperor Wu. Taking his hand, she said, ¡°Has there been a mistake? Should we give her a chance to exin herself? Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu gave in to Empress Dugu¡¯s soft voice and gradually calmed down as she spoke. He red at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± Jun Wuxia bit her lower lip. ¡°Feng Wu gave me the roast fish, and she put the poison in it! She¡¯s the real culprit! I¡¯m not lying! ¡°Wait. I wasn¡¯t alone! My fifth sister was with me! Feng Wu gave her a roast fish, too!¡± Immediately, everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. Empress Dugu stared at Feng Wu in a provoking manner. Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and red at Feng Wu like a viper! If Feng Wu really was the culprit... Recalling how harmless she appeared, Emperor Wu felt like tearing her to pieces! ¡°Bring the fifth princess here!¡± Emperor Wu kept his gaze on Feng Wu, his eyes glinting coldly. Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo exchanged excited looks. They were convinced that Feng Wu had cooked the fish, because that was what Jun Wuxia told them. Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°If Feng Wu gave you the roast fish, why did you insist earlier that you cooked them yourself?!¡± Chapter 1520 - Innocence (1)

Chapter 1520: Innocence (1)

Biting her lower lip, Jun Wuxia said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the fish had been tampered with, and I was trying to give it to Her Majesty to please her. I thought Her Majesty would like me if she thought I cooked it. But I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu could be so malicious!¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Feng Wu with hatred in her eyes. She was determined to destroy Feng Wu today! Jun Wuxia, Empress Dugu, Mrs Dugu, and Mrs Zuo had formed an alliance to fight Feng Wu. Any other young woman would have surrendered by now, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just any young woman. She didn¡¯t panic, nor did she look shaken. ¡°The fifth princess is here ¡ª¡± The fifth princess had always been a timid girl. When she saw a big crowd inside, she immediately paled. ¡°F- Father...¡± She dropped to her knees, lowered her head, and looked terrified. Emperor Wu had never liked this timid daughter, so he felt very impatient as soon as he saw her. But he still controlled his temper and stared at the fifth princess with cold eyes. Jun Wuxia told her sister loudly, ¡°Sister, tell father that we didn¡¯t roast the fish ourselves, did we?¡± Despite her timid appearance, in fact ¡ª No one knew that the fifth princess wasn¡¯t what she appeared to be. A thousand ideas shed through her mind. She wasn¡¯t stupid; of course she knew that Jun Wuxia was the one who made her fall down. But ¡ª Looking from Jun Wuxia to Empress Dugu, she had to admit that she still couldn¡¯t afford to offend her older sister now. After weighing the pros and cons, the fifth princess remained as timid as ever and said gingerly, ¡°Father, my sister and I really didn¡¯t cook the fish ourselves. Miss Feng Wu gave them to us.¡± Wow ¡ª Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu again. But the way they looked at her had changed. If that was the truth, Jun Wuxia had lied to the empress dowager at most, but Feng Wu¡ª Forget Feng Wu; the entire Feng n would go down with her! ¡°Father ¡ª¡± The fifth princess added, ¡°I dropped my fish, and it got dirty, but it¡¯s still there. I can go fetch it and show it to you.¡± She looked up and gave Feng Wu an apologetic nce when she said that. She felt sorry that she still had to take Jun Wuxia¡¯s side for now. Hearing that the fifth princess had evidence, Empress Dugu was ted. She said excitedly, ¡°Your Majesty, can I go get it?¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand at the chief steward. ¡°You go. Be quick about it.¡± The chief steward nodded and quickly left. He came back with the roast fish soon afterward. It was indeed covered in dirt, but it was still intact. What was left of Jun Wuxia¡¯s fish was brought in as well. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu, and everyone wondered what further exnation she could give now. Gritting his teeth, Feng Xun wanted to step out. But Feng Wu grabbed his sleeve and shook her head at him. Feng Xun said, ¡°But ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But you need to do something for me.¡± She then whispered something in Feng Xun¡¯s ear. Chapter 1521 - Innocence (2)

Chapter 1521: Innocence (2)

Feng Xun asked, ¡°Will that be enough?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯ll do. Go now, and don¡¯t let other people notice you.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xun slipped away when all eyes were on Feng Wu without bringing any attention to himself. Meanwhile, Emperor Wu was questioning Feng Wu. ¡°Were they telling the truth?¡± Feng Wu walked up to Emperor Wu and knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Emperor Wu looked calmly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was equally calm. She pointed at the two roast fish on the table and said quietly, ¡°Your Majesty, I swear to God that I didn¡¯t roast these two fish. If I lie about any of this, may God take all my cultivation ability!¡± That was a rather impressive deration! Mrs Zuo¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you afraid that your oath wille true?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°Admit what you¡¯ve done now!¡± Feng Wu still said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll never admit to things I haven¡¯t done, nor can anyone force me to!¡± Mrs Zuo was furious. ¡°You¡¯ve done a terrible thing, but you¡¯re denying it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°The princesses are witnesses, and the two fish are the evidence! There¡¯s your proof! How dare you deny it?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Mrs Zuo. ¡°If that proof is solid, His Majesty would have punished me already, and not just question me.¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned to look at Emperor Wu, who was staring at her with a livid face and brooding eyes. And he wasn¡¯t the only one who looked like that. Many people there doubted Feng Wu. The two princesses both said the same thing, and Feng Wu was indeed the only one who had been roasting moon fish. Feng Wu was still smiling. ¡°Your Majesty, I can prove my innocence.¡± Prove her innocence? Everyone looked at her curiously and wondered how she was going to do it. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes flickered as well. ¡°Prove your innocence? How? What are you going to prove?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Princess Jun Wuxia said that I roasted those fish, so I¡¯m going to prove that I definitely didn¡¯t.¡± Wait ¡ª Everyone was intrigued. Was that doable? ¡°How is she going to do that?¡± ¡°Does she have some sort of visual record of herself roasting her fish?¡± ¡°If not, how can she prove it?¡± Everyone was confused. Even Emperor Wu gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± Feng Wu smiled mildly. ¡°With my capability, of course.¡± She then raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. At that moment, the door curtain was lifted, and Feng Xun walked in. He was holding something in his hands. ¡°Those are ¡ª¡± Everyone was surprised to see the things in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s the grill and the moon fish.¡± Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to prove my innocence.¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to prove your innocence by roasting fish?¡± Everyone else found that idea idiotic as well. Feng Wu nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jun Wuxia almost burst outughing. What an idiot! Chapter 1522 - Innocence (3)

Chapter 1522: Innocence (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How different could the fish taste? Would she actually be able to make it into something else? Emperor Wu thought the same. Staring at Feng Wu, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to prove your innocence this way?¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Definitely! However, no one believed her. Therefore, many people shook their heads, including Emperor Wu. People like Empress Dugu and Mrs Zuo even gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Mrs Zuo murmured, ¡°I was wondering how she was going to do it. What an idiotic way.¡± How different could one roast fish be from another? Moreover, the standard would be very subjective. However, Feng Wu ignored all the looks they gave her and even looked up at Emperor Wu. She asked, ¡°Your Majesty, should I do it here or take it outside?¡± Emperor Wu only stared at Feng Wu as if he was looking at a dead person. Jun Linyuan spoke at that moment. ¡°Right here.¡± That was all he said, but his tone was very domineering. Emperor Wu stared at Jun Linyuan, and there was no warmth in his eyes. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t affected at all. He didn¡¯t even look at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu was frustrated. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go out either, because it wouldplicate the exnation. Hence, she set up the grill and put the seasoned fish on top. At first, everyone frowned. Feng Wu was so bold. How could she possibly dare to roast fish in front of His Majesty? Emperor Wu frowned as well, because he felt offended. However, as time went by ¡ª Sizzle ¡ª When Feng Wu activated her formation, the first hint of the aroma wafted up in the air. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that smell? Why is it so nice?¡± Their attitudes toward Feng Wu began to change. But she was just getting started. Three minutester, they smelled another aroma. It was even stronger than the previous one! ¡°OMG ¡ª¡± The less steadfast ones already began to feel their mouths water. Even Mrs Zuo, who was firmly against Feng Wu, couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Seeing their reactions, Feng Xun put his hands behind his back and proudly stuck out his chest! They now knew why he and Xuan Yi would fight over a piece of fish, because it tasted like nothing else! No one but Feng Wu could make something like this! The fish would be ready to serve now if Feng Wu had been cooking for Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, but ¡ª She decided to show these people her true capability! Hence, three minutester, the dense spiritual essence doubled again! ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± She could hear people swallowing around her. They were all staring at Feng Wu eagerly! Feng Wu smiled a little and sped up. When thest bit of the thick aroma filled the air, Feng Wu put out the fire with a wave of her hand. A glossy, golden roast fish was presented to the crowd. Ssss ¡ª Emperor Wu wanted to act unperturbed and indifferent, but he couldn¡¯t control his appetite. He swallowed. People like Empress Dugu and Jun Wuxia were filled with hatred toward Feng Wu. However, when the aroma filled the tent ¡ª They started to swallow uncontrobly. Feng Wu looked up and nced at them. Chapter 1523 - Innocence (4)

Chapter 1523: Innocence (4)

How humiliating! Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t dare to even move a muscle! It¡¯s just a roast fish! Big deal! But at that moment ¡ª Someone walked into the tent. It was none other than the empress dowager herself. ¡°Your Majesty, please go back and lie down.¡± Granny Lan was almost in tears. Feng Wu had tended to the empress dowager already and had written her a prescription. However, the olddy had wandered off when Granny Lan went to prepare the concoction. Following the aroma, she saw the empress dowager, who was hovering outside the tent. The empress dowager threw Granny Lan¡¯s hands off and cast a stern look at her. ¡°Go away!¡± After pushing Granny Lan away, the empress dowager quickly walked toward Feng Wu. The others had already turned around when Granny Lan addressed the empress dowager, and all they saw was the haggard olddy walking in without her outer robe. The empress dowager was always properly dressed and very tidy. But now, she was unbelievably casual. ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu rushed over toward his mother and held her hand. But the empress dowager only pushed him away. She headed straight for Feng Wu! To be more precise, she was running toward the roast fish! She was attracted by the aroma, but when she saw the roast fish, she looked disappointed! Roast fish? She had tried it before and didn¡¯t think much of it. However, after taking a few steps in the opposite direction, the empress dowager stopped, turned around, and stared at the fish again. Her gaze was glued to the fish. That was to say, although she was standing in front of Feng Wu, she didn¡¯t know that it was the girl who was roasting the fish. Everyone around them looked at Her Majesty in bewilderment. This childish olddy was in stark contrast to the graceful empress dowager they knew! She stood in front of the grill and her hands reached out. She then drew them back, before reaching out again. Emperor Wu was about to go to her, when Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°Her Majesty is in a dream-like state now. In other words, Her Majesty is sleepwalking.¡± All eyes were on her! Putting her hands behind her back, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°If someone wakes Her Majesty up now, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll be very confused. Inyman terms, she¡¯ll be mentally crippled.¡± Wow ¡ª Immediately, everyone held their breaths. Some even covered their mouths with their hands, worried that their breathing might disturb the olddy. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t realize that he was whispering in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s quite easy, actually. Don¡¯t disturb Her Majesty, and let her do whatever she wants. Once the obsession is over, we¡¯ll be able to guide her toward going to sleep.¡± ¡°Sure, sure ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu obeyed Feng Wu¡¯s instruction. Meanwhile, the empress dowager ¡ª She couldn¡¯t see anything but the roast fish. Finally, she couldn¡¯t suppress her desire anymore and picked up the fish. She gently tore a small piece off and slowly put it in her mouth. She looked very hesitant. She thought she knew what the roast fish tasted like, but she didn¡¯t know why she felt so tempted, which was why she looked distracted. However ¡ª When she put the first piece into her mouth ¡ª Chapter 1524 - Innocence (5)

Chapter 1524: Innocence (5)

Everyone looked at the olddy! The roast fish simply smelled so nice that they all wanted to grab it and stuff it into their mouths! Therefore, they were eager to see how the empress dowager would react. But the empress dowager was a little slow to do so. ¡°Hm?¡± She chewed slowly. She frowned at first. The others were intrigued by that frown. Especially people like Mrs Zuo, who were thrilled! Was it bad? Awful? However, three secondster, the empress dowager looked more and more surprised. In the end, she seemed astonished! And her eyes widened as well. The others found it hard to understand, because ¡ª It was just a roast fish. What could be so astonishing about it? However! The next second! Everyone watched as the empress dowager rushed toward the grill despite her clumsy movements. She then picked up the fish with both hands the way one would hold a baby! Wow! She then took a veryrge bite! Right after that ¡ª Everyone watched as the supposedly graceful empress dowager gnawed on the fish like a crazy person! She reminded the others of a zombie biting a human being. She was so excited that she lookedpletely crazy! ¡°Mother ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch anymore, but before he could walk up to his mother, Feng Wu gave him an indifferent nce. He immediately stopped. ¡°Is Her Majesty really going to be alright like this?¡± Emperor Wu asked anxiously. Feng Wu waved grumpily. ¡°She¡¯s just a bit ravenous, that¡¯s all. Plus, moon fish doesn¡¯t have many bones. What can possibly go wrong?¡± Seeing the way the empress dowager wolfed down the fish, Jun Wuxia had a bad feeling. That didn¡¯t seem right. Didn¡¯t the empress dowager find the roast fish awful before? Why was she... Could it be possible that there was something different with Feng Wu¡¯s roast fish? ¡°Feng Wu, what did you put in it? Why is Her Majesty like this?!¡± Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked in a harsh tone. Feng Wu nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing, really. I just added some mustard grass.¡± Empress Dugu asked, ¡°What¡¯s mustard grass? What does it do?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Not much, but it can relieve Her Majesty¡¯s itching.¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled mildly and told Feng Xun, ¡°I roasted two fish just then. Since Her Majesty won¡¯t let go of hers, just cut up the other one and let everyone try it.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The proud Young Lord Feng always listened to Feng Wu. Feng Wu decided to let the others see what the fish was like for themselves. However ¡ª Mrs Zuo waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not eating that thing! I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face darkened a little. Fine. No one was forcing her. Mrs Dugu waved her hands as well. ¡°No! I¡¯m not eating it!¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. But it wasn¡¯t the case with the others. No one was strong enough to resist the tempting aroma, and they all took a piece. Take Master Bai, the physician, for example. He only nned to take a small bite, but he couldn¡¯t stop after the first bite! He kept stuffing more fish into his mouth! Chapter 1525 - Innocence (6)

Chapter 1525: Innocence (6)

It was simply so delicious! He had never tried anything so wonderful before! Master Bai wasn¡¯t the only one. Other people reacted the same way. Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo looked at one another, and both seemed surprised. What was wrong with these people? Why did they look like they had just taken opium and lost their minds? Feng Xun gave everyone Feng Wu¡¯s fish first before giving them the fish which the fifth princess had brought in. ¡°Oh, god! What the hell is that?!¡± After tasting Feng Wu¡¯s roast fish, they couldn¡¯t stand something that was so subpar! It wasn¡¯t just worse. It was a pr opposite to what Feng Wu made! ¡°How can they possibly have been made by the same person?¡± ¡°They definitely didn¡¯te from the same cook!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is such an amazing cook. How can this horrible fish be her work?¡± Hearing thements, Feng Wu knew that she had almost seeded. She turned to Emperor Wu and asked confidently, ¡°Your Majesty, have you tasted the difference?¡± She had already removed the tickling powder from the fifth princess¡¯s fish, and she was determined to show other people the difference. Emperor Wu felt very conflicted. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so of course he could taste the difference. Because of that, he couldn¡¯t help Jun Wuxia even if he wanted to. Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia with a stern look on his face and wouldn¡¯t say a word. But everyone could tell that a storm wasing. ¡°What else do you have to say for yourself now?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia, looking very intimidating! Jun Wuxia had also tasted the fish roasted by Feng Wu, so she knew how different the two were! ¡°Father, it wasn¡¯t me... I really didn¡¯t roast the fish! I didn¡¯t!¡± Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, who did?!¡± ¡°I have no idea...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t? Didn¡¯t you just say that Feng Wu was the one who roasted the fish, but now you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know?!¡± Emperor Wu pressed on. With everything that had happened, Jun Wuxia no longer dared to me Feng Wu. After all, Feng Wu had just proven her innocence with her own talent! ¡°I... I thought it was Feng Wu before who roasted it, but... but it turns out that she¡¯s not the culprit. So, it has to be someone else...¡± Jun Wuxia¡¯s voice trailed off. She hadn¡¯t mentioned Feng Xun¡¯s name so far, because she knew that if she gave Feng Xun up, nothing could ever happen between the two of them after this. Feng Xun would never forgive her. ¡°You¡¯re full of lies! A princess like you is a humiliation to the Junwu Empire! Take her down! I¡¯m going to remove her title and make her amoner ¡ª¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª ¡°Father ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia finally panicked. She rushed up to Emperor Wu, wrapped her arms around his thigh, and burst into tears. ¡°Father, father, please don¡¯t! I remember now! It was Feng Xun! Feng Xun gave us those fish!¡± Jun Wuxia finally made the choice between her title and her love. Immediately, everyone gave Feng Xun strange looks. They didn¡¯t expect him to be implicated. But Feng Xun was very calm. Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Chapter 1526

Chapter 1526: Untitled

Jun Wuxia said, ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m telling the truth! I swear it! Father, you can ask my sister if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Emperor Wu stared at the fifth princess. The younger princess was thrilled when she heard that Jun Wuxia was going to lose her title and be amoner. However ¡ª She wasn¡¯t happy for too long before she realized something. With Empress Dugu and Emperor Wu¡¯s favor, Jun Wuxia would never be amoner. Therefore, the fifth princess still had to y the good girl and take Jun Wuxia¡¯s side. Therefore ¡ª ¡°Father, Young Lord Feng did give us the fish, but Feng Wu was roasting some fish herself, so we just thought that she had cooked those as well. I didn¡¯t realize that we misunderstood ¡ª¡± She then bowed at Feng Wu and said gently, ¡°It was all our fault that Miss Feng Wu was falsely used. Please ept our apology.¡± Feng Wu only nced at her. Everyone only thought of Jun Wuyu, the fifth princess, as this timid girl, and underestimated her. However... Feng Wu smiled a little. Not only was Jun Wuyu very observant, she could also adjust her strategy ordingly. She could adapt to the situation, and was a great actress as well. With someone like this around her, Jun Wuxia would have a very hard time in the future. Feng Wu decided that she would leave the enemy to deal with Jun Wuxia and wouldn¡¯t meddle. ¡°My princess, you tter me. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Come over here and apologize to Feng Wu!¡± Apologize to Feng Wu?! Jun Wuxia¡¯s rebellious side instantly red up! However, Empress Dugu kept giving her warning nces. With the current situation, if she still wouldn¡¯t let go of her pride, Emperor Wu would dislike her even more. But for Jun Wuxia, apologizing to Feng Wu was worse than death! ¡°Feng Xun did give us the fish, but who gave it to him? Was it really not Feng Wu?¡± Clenching her fists, Jun Wuxia asked another question. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Jun Wuyu thought, wanting to smack her sister on the head. Feng Wu had proven her innocence to everyone with her absolute talent! There was no question of it! Why would Jun Wuxia still try to me it on Feng Wu? Was she really an idiot now?! Emperor Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a chance to exin yourself.¡± Jun Linyuan was just about the only one who didn¡¯t feel intimidated by Emperor Wu¡¯s authority. Feng Xun was no exception. However, he bowed to the emperor and said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, I ran across those fish and picked them up off the ground.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°You picked them up?¡± Everyone gave Feng Xun and Jun Wuxia strange looks. Feng Xun said, ¡°Your Majesty, I was walking past a thick growth of grass and found the fish just lying there. Since it was very close to the campsite, I was worried that they would smell, so I thought I should throw them further away. But to my surprise ¡ª¡± He turned around and looked at Jun Wuxia. ¡°The princess held my arm and begged me to give them to her, saying that she wanted to eat them.¡± Jun Wuxia was astonished. Feng Xun looked distressed. ¡°Since the fish had been on the ground, how could I give it to the princess? Naturally, I said no. ¡°But the princess wouldn¡¯t let go of my arm. She begged and even cried ¡ª¡± Feng Xun heaved a long sigh. ¡°I really had no other choice, because the princess was just... I couldn¡¯t turn her down.¡± The crowd now looked at Jun Wuxia strangely. Chapter 1527 - Cry Out (1)

Chapter 1527: Cry Out (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone had heard about Jun Wuxia¡¯s crush on Feng Xun! The fact that she was head over heels in love with him was public knowledge. Therefore, everyone believed what Feng Xun said. However, Jun Wuxia yelled, ¡°Feng Xun! You¡¯re lying! That¡¯s just a load of crap!¡± Feng Xun gave her an awkward look. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I told you then that I found the fish on the ground and it wasn¡¯t edible, and what did you say? You said that you would throw it away for me. ¡°However!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s tone changed, and he stared at Jun Wuxia in disbelief. ¡°How could you give something you were supposed to throw away to Her Majesty?!¡± That was a very serious usation! It suggested that Jun Wuxia was deliberately trying to harm the empress dowager! Immediately, everyone stared at her in disbelief! Jun Wuxia was too shocked to speak as well! She had no idea how to refute Feng Xun and could only shake her head repeatedly. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t like that. You¡¯re lying!¡± Feng Xun spoke in a sorry tone as he stared at her. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you knew perfectly well that I was the one who gave you the roast fish, but you tried to me Feng Wu first, and when you saw that it wasn¡¯t going to work, you tried to frame me instead. But the truth is that you knew all along that the fish was found on the side of the road and wasn¡¯t clean. How could you let Her Majesty eat it? Did you think you can use Her Majesty¡¯s power to kill Feng Wu? My princess, I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± Jun Wuxia was astonished. Feng Xun then turned to Emperor Wu and said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m telling nothing but the truth! I swear!¡± Jun Wuxia shrieked, ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t like that! You¡¯re lying!¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°How was that a lie?¡± Jun Wuxia shouted, ¡°You lied about finding the fish by the side of the road! Feng Wu might still be the actual cook!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why won¡¯t you just admit it? You¡¯ve seen how well Feng Wu can cook. How can she possibly make something like this?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°In that case, maybe you roasted the fish!¡± Now that her interests were concerned, she didn¡¯t care about Feng Xun anymore. Feng Xun stared at her in disbelief. ¡°I roasted the fish? With someone like Feng Wu around, why would I do such a thing? Are you even listening to yourself?¡± Jun Wuxia was speechless. She hadpletely run out of excuses. Nothing she said seemed to work, and her words only incriminated her further. Staring at Jun Wuxia, Emperor Wu was furious. How could he have such a stupid daughter? Jun Wuxia was still yelling. ¡°How good can Feng Wu¡¯s roast fish be? It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary!¡± The others all gave her strange looks. Nothing out of the ordinary? It just so happened that ¡ª ¡°Oh, no!¡± Feng Xun suddenly cried out in surprise. Everyone turned to look at him. ¡°Sorry, Your Majesty ¡ª¡± As soon as Feng Xun sat down, the others heard a faint buzzing sound. That was ¡ª They all stared at Feng Xun in disbelief! He was about to make a breakthrough! Emperor Wu was surprised as well. What a coincidence! Chapter 1528 - Cry Out (2)

Chapter 1528: Cry Out (2)

¡°It¡¯s because of the roast fish,¡± Xuan Yi exined. ¡°The fish contains a special kind of spiritual essence that can trigger breakthroughs.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo snorted. ¡°Young Lord Xun, I see that you¡¯re on Feng Wu¡¯s side. That¡¯s just preposterous. You¡¯re trying to give all the credit to Feng Wu!¡± She wasn¡¯t the only one who wouldn¡¯t believe it. No one in the tent would. They all admitted that Feng Wu was a great cook, but there was no way that some delicious food could lead to a breakthrough! ¡°That¡¯s just outrageous.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Young Lord Xuan would tell a lie like that. It seems that he and Feng Wu are very close.¡± ¡°What he said is impossible. A breakthrough? Don¡¯t make meugh ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia almost burst outughing. Xuan Yi might think he¡¯s doing Feng Wu a favor, but he isn¡¯t helping her at all! This is going to seriously undermine my father¡¯s impression of Feng Wu, she thought. As expected, when she stole a nce at Emperor Wu, she saw that his eyes were as ck as bottomless pools. Jun Wuxia and Empress Dugu looked at each other, and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. But ¡ª Before they realized it ¡ª Something flickered in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. Lifting the lower hem of his robe, he sat down on the ground after apologizing to Emperor Wu. It was exactly the same as what Feng Xun had done. Everyone stared at Xuan Yi in bewilderment. What was he doing? ¡°I ate too much fish. Please give me a moment.¡± Xuan Yi closed his eyes after that. Rumble ¡ª A few secondster, everyone heard the sound of a breakthrough! They couldn¡¯t believe their ears! He ate too much and needed a moment? So, he was speeding up his digestion by having a breakthrough? That was unbelievable! However, it was the truth. After Feng Xun, Xuan Yi made a breakthrough as well. Everyone held their breaths and looked shocked. ¡°Is it possible that their breakthroughs have something to do with the roast fish?¡± ¡°Can the fish be that extraordinary? It¡¯s just... roast fish.¡± ¡°Maybe Feng Xun and Xuan Yi have been suppressing their breakthroughs until now.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Then how do you exin the fact that they¡¯re the only ones who have made breakthroughs?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll believe it if someone else who has eaten the fish makes a breakthrough now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Xun and Xuan Yi just aren¡¯t convincing enough.¡± ¨C They were still hesitating when ¡ª All of a sudden! ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Someone in the crowd cried out. They all turned to look. It was none other than Master Bai, the physician himself. Pressing a hand to his dantian, Master Bai stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were sitting side by side. Just then, Master Bai quickly walked up to them and sat down next to Xuan Yi. He then apologized to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, sorry about this.¡± As soon as he said that, a buzzing sound filled the air. The rest of the crowd was astonished. People like Mrs Zuo had been talking about how Feng Xun¡¯s and Xuan Yi¡¯s breakthroughs weren¡¯t convincing enough, but they had to face the truth now! ¡°Oh, god! Master Bai is making a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t believe this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so frightening! Feng Wu¡¯s food can help with our cultivation!¡± Emperor Wu was shocked! Empress Dugu was shocked! So was Jun Wuxia! And everyone else! Chapter 1529 - The Surprising Empress Dowager (1)

Chapter 1529: The Surprising Empress Dowager (1)

How could they not be surprised?! After what happened to Master Bai, everyone turned to look at Feng Wu! That was crazy! Something Feng Wu had casually cooked could help people with their breakthroughs... What did that mean? Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, a lot of thoughts already running through his head! ¡°You... You...¡± He took a deep breath. He really needed some time to calm down! Because it was such a big deal! ¡°No! No way! It has to be a coincidence! It has to be!¡± Jun Wuxia shook her head resolutely. ¡°Feng Wu must have paid Master Bai off! That has to be it!¡± Everyone found her words idiotic. How dumb could she be? Feng Wu was already sincere enough, trying to prove herself over and over again until she was practically shoving the evidence in Jun Wuxia¡¯s face. But Jun Wuxia acted like a fool and kept shaking her head, saying that she wouldn¡¯t believe it. Even Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand and shook her head at her, warning her to keep her voice down. ¡°Where there is life, there is hope. Don¡¯t bluster so much! Be quiet!¡± Empress Dugu warned Jun Wuxia in a low voice. But Jun Wuxia was so agitated now that she couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. All she knew was her hatred toward Feng Wu, and she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s fake! They¡¯re faking it! It¡¯s just a show they¡¯re putting on!¡± Looking around, Jun Wuxia suddenly rested her hands on her waist and guffawed. She then pointed at the empress dowager, who was still tearing at the roast fish, and said, ¡°Feng Wu, if you¡¯re that amazing, after the amount of roast fish Her Majesty has eaten, why can¡¯t you make her have a breakthrough? If that happens, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you my great-grandmother!¡± Everyone stared at her in disbelief. Kneel down and address Feng Wu as her great-grandmother? What was the princess thinking? If Feng Wu was her great-grandmother, she would be Emperor Wu¡¯s grandmother and the empress dowager¡¯s mother! Jun Wuxia had obviously lost her mind. Infuriated, Emperor Wu shouted, ¡°What a load of nonsense! Take her away now!¡± But ¡ª He was toote. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The empress dowager was finally full. She rubbed her belly and burped. All would be fine if that was all she did. However ¡ª There was a rumbling sound when she burped! Rumble ¡ª It was as long and melodious as the sound of a flute. Hearing that sound, everyone fell silent with astonishment! ¡°That was...¡± ¡°Wow! Shit!¡± ¡°OMG! Did Her Majesty just ¡ª¡± Everyone looked from the empress dowager to Feng Wu, then to Emperor Wu! ¡°Did Her Majesty just have a bowel movement?¡± ¡°I think so...¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t! Can¡¯t you see all the spiritual essence rushing toward Her Majesty? That¡¯s no bowel movement!¡± ¡°That is to say, Her Majesty has... has...¡± ¡°Can it be any more obvious? Her Majesty just had a breakthrough!¡± ¨C Everyone then turned to look at Jun Wuxia in bewilderment. Only a minute had passed since Jun Wuxia said those words. ¡°Feng Wu, if you¡¯re that amazing, after the amount of roast fish Her Majesty has eaten, why can¡¯t you make her have a breakthrough? If that happens, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you my great-grandmother!¡± Chapter 1530 - The Surprising Empress Dowager (2)

Chapter 1530: The Surprising Empress Dowager (2)

¡°The princess just said...¡± ¡°The princess just said that if Her Majesty can make a breakthrough, she¡¯ll kneel in front of Feng Wu and address her as her great-grandmother...¡± ¡°Well... that...¡± Jun Wuxia was dumbfounded. She stood there in a trance-like state as if she had just been struck by lightning. Her brain seemed to have stopped working. Meanwhile, Emperor Wu turned around and stared at Jun Wuxia. If he could, he would smack her head off now! Seeing Emperor Wu¡¯s trembling right hand, Empress Dugu knew what he wanted to do. She immediately dropped to her knees. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty... Her Majesty could really have just had a bowel movement. After all, she¡¯s still dreaming ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo also knelt to plead for Jun Wuxia. ¡°Your Majesty, the princess is still a child. Please don¡¯t mind what she said.¡± Mrs Dugu shoved Feng Wu and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Say something for the princess right now! Do you think you can walk away unscathed if something happens to her?¡± Unfortunately, Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe in threats. She might have given Jun Wuxia a hand if these people had spoken nicely, but they tried to threaten her instead. Wrong choice. Feng Wu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear her at all. Mrs Dugu stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred and wanted to kill the girl right there and then! Since she couldn¡¯t persuade Feng Wu, she had to beg Emperor Wu instead. ¡°Your Majesty, from what I know, Her Majesty indeed only had a bowel movement. Please don¡¯t me the princess for something she didn¡¯t do.¡± A bowel movement? Those around them stared at the people of the Dugu family in amazement. If they had to lie, at least put more effort into it. They were lying through their teeth! That wasn¡¯t a bowel movement at all! ¡°A bowel movement? Do you take me for a fool?!¡± Emperor Wu pushed Empress Dugu away. ¡°Yes! It was! Her Majesty just had a bowel movement!¡± With everything that had happened, Jun Wuxia still insisted that the empress dowager hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough! ¡°Unless Her Majesty does it again, I¡¯ll never be convinced, even if Your Majesty kills me for it!¡± Jun Wuxia spoke stubbornly as she knelt. She raised her chin, looking as proud as a swan. Lady Northern Feng had arrived when no one was looking, and she shook her head in resignation. Having such a princess was such a humiliation for the royal family. Emperor Wu probably felt the same way, because he kept pointing at Jun Wuxia with a trembling finger. ¡°After everything that has happened, you¡¯re still brazen enough to argue with me? Do you have any shame at all? Jun Wuxia, I was so wrong about you! This is your true self!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t! Unless Her Majesty ¡ª¡± Before she could finish, the empress dowager farted, long and loud. ted, Jun Wuxia looked up, her twinkling ck eyes reminding one of stars in the sky. ¡°Father, listen! Did you hear that? That¡¯s a bowel movement, isn¡¯t it? Her Majesty is ¡ª¡± However, she was still talking excitedly when she heard a slight rumbling sound. The spiritual essence gathered to once again wrap around the empress dowager. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Is that what I think it is?!¡± ¡°Her Majesty... Her Majesty is ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Wu really is incredible!¡± ¨C Immediately, everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, as if they had just seen God. Chapter 1531 - The Surprising Empress Dowager (3)

Chapter 1531: The Surprising Empress Dowager (3)

If they could, they too wanted to kneel and call her their great-grandmother! Feng Wu was quite baffled herself. Until Feng Xun tugged her sleeve. His breakthrough was over, and he had returned to Feng Wu¡¯s side when she wasn¡¯t looking. He was now looking at her with aplicated emotion in his eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re still ours, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pressing his lips together, Feng Xun said more directly, ¡°Do you know how many people will try to follow you around from now on? ¡°Do you know how popr you¡¯re going to be? ¡°Do you know how much Feng Yanfeng and his family will regret what they¡¯ve done? ¡°So, you¡¯re still my sister, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun studied Feng Wu¡¯s face carefully and tentatively asked for her opinion. Feng Wu was filled with emotion. Back in Northern Border City, Feng Xun had been friendly toward her, but still couldn¡¯t hide his sense of superiority. But now, he was asking gingerly if she was still his sister. She smacked Feng Xun¡¯s head and said grumpily, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course I¡¯m still your sister. Don¡¯t you want to be my brother anymore?¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xunughed in excitement. ¡°Little Feng Wu is my sister! My sister is little Feng Wu! Hahaha!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him and found him such a fool. However, those around them all gave Feng Xun envious looks. ¡°So that¡¯s why Young Lord Feng has been making such rapid progress these days!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Lord Feng isn¡¯t the only one. There¡¯s Young Lord Xuan as well!¡± ¡°I bet they can enjoy Feng Wu¡¯s cooking all the time.¡± ¡°Gosh! I envy them so much!¡± The other people didn¡¯t hide their envious tones. At the same time, Mrs Zuo had never regretted a decision so much! She was stuck at a bottleneck herself! If she had epted a piece of the roast fish, she might have made a breakthrough as well. Mrs Dugu felt the same way. Meanwhile, Emperor Wu was also staring at Feng Wu with a strange look in his eyes. He looked from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan. He finally understood why Jun Linyuan kept Feng Wu around him. Despite his reluctance, he had no choice but to admit it. He patted Jun Linyuan on the shoulder. ¡°That was very thoughtful and prudent of you. I have to admit now that you¡¯re better at reading people than I am.¡± Jun Linyuan only gave him an indifferent nce with his brooding eyes without saying a word. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can all leave now.¡± Putting his hands behind his back, Emperor Wu looked around the room. The emperor had spoken, so of course no one dared to linger. Jun Wuxia was the first to move. She had to. Stay here and she probably wouldn¡¯t be a princess anymore. However, Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°Jun Wuxia, stop right there. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan can stay. The rest of you can go now.¡± Emperor Wu had made it very clear that Empress Dugu had no excuse to stay behind. She looked at Jun Wuxia with concern before she shot a wary nce at Feng Wu. Jun Wuxia was cornered even when the empress was around. With her gone, the empress wondered what her poor daughter would have to face. Chapter 1532

Chapter 1532: Untitled

¡°Your Majesty, I ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu had just started to speak, when Emperor Wu shook his head at her. ¡°My empress, please leave.¡± With his dark face, he looked severe and authoritative. Empress Dugu knew Emperor Wu too well. Seeing that he was genuinely angry, she didn¡¯t dare say another word and backed down. Everyone else stayed away for fear of getting into trouble, but people like Empress Dugu and Mrs Zuo remained outside the tent and paced back and forth. Back in the tent. Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia, and his brooding eyes reminded her of an eagle. Intimidated, Jun Wuxia stumbled back involuntarily. ¡°You¡¯re a princess of the empire, but your behavior is odious!¡± Emperor Wu looked from Jun Wuxia to Feng Wu, and he felt even more infuriated. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had such a foolish daughter. How unfair! Pursing her lips, Jun Wuxia wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Her eyes were filled with hatred when she nced at Feng Wu out of the corner of her eye. ¡°How dare you hold a grudge against Feng Wu?!¡± Emperor Wu felt as if mes were burning in his chest, threatening to destroy everything! ¡°Your mother begged me to forgive you, but you¡¯re just so stubborn and won¡¯t admit your mistake! Jun Wuxia, how dare you?!¡± Emperor Wu pointed at Jun Wuxia and said, ¡°Your title...¡± ¡°Father ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia was finally scared. Because she saw the ruthless look in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes and finally realized that if she continued with her willful behavior, she really would be stripped of her title. ¡°Father!¡± Jun Wuxia scrambled toward Emperor Wu on her knees and wrapped her arms around his thigh. ¡°Father, it¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m just an ignorant girl, so please forgive me. I¡¯m really sorry. Father ¡ª¡± After all, they were father and daughter, and the bond was impossible to break. When Jun Wuxia acted tough and stubborn, Emperor Wu was so furious that he became very intimidating. Now that Jun Wuxia¡¯s attitude had softened, Emperor Wu relented as well when he saw the pitiful way she cried and pleaded with him. However, despite his feelings, Emperor Wu still kept his face straight, and he stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°What good will just begging me do?¡± Emperor Wu nced in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. In a critical moment like this, Jun Wuxia suddenly became a lot smarter. She knew what her father meant. He was telling her to apologize to Feng Wu. But deep down, Jun Wuxia was very reluctant. She was a proper princess, and Empress Dugu was her mother, making her far more superior to other princesses. But now, she had to apologize to amoner. But if she didn¡¯t apologize... Clenching her fists and grinding her teeth, Jun Wuxia shook from head to toe. She slowly walked over to Feng Wu and gave a deep bow ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± There, she finally said it. She burst into tears as soon as she spoke before she turned around and ran out. She moved too fast for anyone to stop her. Now that she had apologized, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to do with her after she fled. ¡°She¡¯s incorrigible!¡± Emperor Wu said angrily. But after all, Jun Wuxia had apologized, so Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad. Her Royal Highness is still young. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be more considerate when she¡¯s older.¡± Those words wouldn¡¯t sound too odd if it hadn¡¯t been Feng Wu who said them. Since she was younger than Jun Wuxia. Chapter 1533

Chapter 1533: Untitled

Thus, Emperor Wu took a deep breath when he looked at Feng Wu, but didn¡¯tment on what she had just said. In the end, he waved at her and said, ¡°You should go and examine Her Majesty now.¡± Feng Wu nodded. By then, Granny Lan had already taken the empress dowager back to bed. Compared with her paleplexion before, the empress dowager now looked amazing. Resting her hands on her abdomen, the empress dowager smiled a little and looked happy even in sleep. With her rosy cheeks, she looked a lot better than most people. Even if Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t a medicine refiner, he could still tell from the empress dowager¡¯splexion that she was doing very well. Feng Wu checked the empress dowager¡¯s pulse and nodded at Emperor Wu. ¡°Her Majesty is fine now. After the two breakthroughs, Her Majesty is as strong as a bull and better than most people.¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu coughed into his fist in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Is Her Majesty really doing so well?¡± Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Her Majesty has ovee her bottleneck. She¡¯s now filled with spiritual essence, and couldn¡¯t be any more nourished. So, please don¡¯t worry.¡± She then turned to leave. But Emperor Wu stopped her. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± He cleared his throat. Feng Wu frowned a little and had a bad feeling. She was right to feel that way. Before Emperor Wu could say anything, Jun Linyuan took her hand and led her toward the door. Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. Frowning, he said, ¡°Xiao Wu, do you want to work for the empire?¡± His tone was very calm, but the meaning behind the question was more than a lot of people would be able to handle. Jun Linyuan was still leading Feng Wu away without looking back. But Emperor Wu gave a silent order. Immediately, four secret guards dressed in ck came out of nowhere and blocked Jun Linyuan¡¯s way. The crown prince¡¯s face turned livid. Seeing that Jun Linyuan was ready to fight, Feng Wu involuntarily grabbed his hand. She then shook her head at him. Jun Linyuan would never let anyone stop him, but Feng Wu was probably the only exception. His right fist unclenched when Feng Wu held his hand, and the tension in it immediately disappeared. Emperor Wu¡¯s authoritative voice came from behind them. ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to work for the empire or not?¡± If his attitude could be considered mild the first time, when he asked again, a slight anger could already be detected in his tone. There was also something threatening contained in that question. Feng Wu still held Emperor Wu in awe and veneration. It wasn¡¯t just because he was a cautious emperor. More importantly, his capability was unfathomable. Jun Linyuan could afford to act willful with his father, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to do that yet. Turning around, Feng Wu looked calmly at Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡± Emperor Wu smiled. ¡°I see that you¡¯re a great cook. How would you like to sell that recipe to the royal family?¡± So, they indeed wanted her recipe now. Feng Wu smiled a little and said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you trying to purchase the recipe for the roast fish from me?¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. ¡°From what I can see, even if we have your recipe, no one else will be able to make the fish like you do. Am I right?¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Emperor Wu grimaced inwardly. Jun Linyuan had picked a girl as difficult as himself. Chapter 1534

Chapter 1534: Untitled

One unruly Jun Linyuan was enough for him; he couldn¡¯t take yet another person challenging his authority as the emperor. Emperor Wu said directly, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll be in charge of Her Majesty¡¯s and my meals.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Are you going to defy me now?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s tone was so authoritative when he asked the question that the entire tent was filled with an oppressive energy. Feng Wu might have made rapid progress in her cultivation, but she still hadn¡¯t cultivated long enough to withstand Emperor Wu¡¯s power. When the emperor lost his temper, a lot of people could die. At Emperor Wu¡¯s rage, the ground within a 5 km radius began to shake, along with the trees and flowers that grew on it. The anger was obviously directed at Feng Wu. Standing in front of Emperor Wu, Feng Wu was under an incredible amount of pressure. The energying off him felt like a mountain on her shoulders. Feng Wu immediately froze, and her head went nk. The excruciating pain made her tremble uncontrobly. She thought she was going to die... The next second, someone stood in front of her and shielded her from all the pressure. Jun Linyuan! Although there was no wind, his robe still pped in a non-existent breeze. Frost seemed to cover his dark, straight eyebrows, making him look unapproachable and terrifying. The power directed at Feng Wu fell upon Jun Linyuan instead. Emperor Wu frowned, and his eyes seemed to explode with mes. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± he bellowed. Not only did the crown prince ignore his father, he even bounced the pressure back at Emperor Wu. If Emperor Wu had been weaker than Jun Linyuan, he would have been devoured by his own power. His eyes widened as he stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. ¡°You defiant son! How dare you!¡± Of course Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t weaker than Jun Linyuan, and he wouldn¡¯t get hurt from his own power, but he was angry that his son actually tried to hurt him. To the boy, his father and emperor wasn¡¯t even as important as a teenage girl! However, no matter how furious Emperor Wu was, Jun Linyuan kept his silence as usual and let the energy continuously charge at Emperor Wu. ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± Emperor Wu was so angry that he almost lost his mind. With the stupid Jun Wuxia and the defiant Jun Linyuan, Emperor Wu was filled with rage. He struck out after those words. Whoosh! After a loud noise, Emperor Wu charged at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!¡± Emperor Wu was relentless. The moment he rushed toward Jun Linyuan, the teenager pushed Feng Wu to the side and said solemnly, ¡°Stay safe!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You, too!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t look so indifferent anymore. Was she worried about him? The possibility filled him with joy. Emperor Wu¡¯s fist arrived at that moment. Seeing the smile on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, Emperor Wu almost lost his mind. What an unruly son! How could he smile at a moment like this?! Chapter 1535 - The Strike (1)

Chapter 1535: The Strike (1)

Emperor Wu didn¡¯t expect to see Jun Linyuan smile, and he almost fainted with rage. ¡°You defiant boy!¡± he bellowed, then pushed off of the ground with his toes andshed out with his sword. Feng Wu had already moved to the side, and all of Emperor Wu¡¯s rage was directed at Jun Linyuan. But she could still sense the energying off Emperor Wu¡¯s sword, which froze the air and shattered it into tiny pieces that looked like ice shards! How terrifying that strength was! The cold wind froze Feng Wu to the bone. She followed Emperor Wu¡¯s sword and let her gazend on Jun Linyuan. She had always known that Jun Linyuan was extremely talented and very advanced in his cultivation, but he still needed time to reach his full potential. Would he be able to withstand Emperor Wu¡¯s strike? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, and didn¡¯t realize that she was concerned about Jun Linyuan. Despite the murderous energying at him, Jun Linyuan stood his ground without so much as moving a muscle. Emperor Wu was holding the Emperor Sword. It was a sword blessed by god and nature. With his rage, the energying off it was lethal enough to kill! Would Jun Linyuan be able to fend it off? Feng Wu had thought that she was a calm person and that she couldn¡¯t care less about Jun Linyuan¡¯s safety. However, when the sword struck at Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it threatened to jump out of her mouth. She even forgot to breathe. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Watch out!¡± Pressing a hand to her chest, Feng Wu cried out. All of Jun Linyuan¡¯s attention was focused on the battle. He didn¡¯t turn his head, nor did he make a sound, but he nodded. He wouldn¡¯t have reacted to anyone else at a moment like this, but it was Feng Wu, and to him, she was more important than anything. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction, Emperor Wu was astonished. Because only masters like Jun Linyuan and him truly understood how dangerous it was to be distracted in a battle like this. But Jun Linyuan ¡ª That brat! How could he answer her at a time like this? It was ¡ª It was like he had a death wish! Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. It was malicious and relentless. There was even something murderous about it. But at that moment, Jun Linyuan started moving. He drew out Sky Destroyer from behind his back. ng! The two swords met in midair. Instantly! The impact made a loud metallic sound, sending sparks everywhere. A shockwave spread out from the two swords. Rumble ¡ª Bang! Spiritual essence exploded. The tent was made from top-quality material that contained explosion-proof features of the highest grade. But at the impact ¡ª Pop, pop ¡ª The empress dowager¡¯s tent fell to pieces in front of their eyes. The cloth fell to the ground like falling leaves. And all the furniture broke into tiny pieces. Even the ground was covered with web-like cracks. Was the impact only confined to this tent? Of course not! The tent was at the center of the collision, but the impact spread out in all directions. Hence ¡ª All hell broke loose in the campsite! Chapter 1536 - The Strike (2)

Chapter 1536: The Strike (2)

¡°What¡¯s going on?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Are we being attacked? Are we?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Her Majesty¡¯s tent! Oh my god!¡± All the influential families that had apanied Emperor Wu here panicked and looked very anxious. But what they saw when they rushed over was ¡ª Countless imperial guards had surrounded the empress dowager¡¯s tent. With their solemn expressions and the murderous look in their eyes, the atmosphere felt very tense. Master Dugu and Master Zuo arrived first, followed by Lord Mu and the others. If the atmosphere had already frightened them, when they saw the damaged tent, they almost fainted! That was because ¡ª Their emperor was holding his Emperor Sword. Opposite him, the crown prince was holding his Sky Destroyer. They stood there, facing each other. The two of them were at loggerheads, and a battle could break out at any moment. No, it wasn¡¯t going to break out. It was already happening! That frightening strike was part of their confrontation! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Holy crap ¡ª¡± ¡°This is crazy! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°His Majesty and His Royal Highness are fighting. How ¡ª¡± What was the reason behind this fight between the emperor and the crown prince? It could be as small as a quarrel between the father and son, but it could also be as severe as a coup to depose the emperor!! Immediately, everyone gave Jun Linyuanplicated looks. And they all forgot to speak... To them, Jun Linyuan was indeed unfathomably capable, and no one was as suitable a candidate for future emperor as he was, but he was only an emperor-to-be! How could he draw his sword against his father?! Had he lost his mind?! Was the Junwu Empire going to fall into chaos? Many senior officials who had remained neutral were filled with sorrow and started worrying about the empire. Those who supported Jun Linyuan, such as the head of the Pavilion of the Imperial Library, were worried sick. Sweat trickled down the man¡¯s forehead. People like Master Dugu and Master Zuo, who opposed Jun Linyuan, were thrilled and could hardly contain their excitement. Both Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan were furious. Energy filled their swords. The air seemed to freeze again. Everyone was affected by the tension in the air. A furious emperor and an equally angry crown prince... It was as if one wrong move and the world would copse. Everyone¡¯s hearts were about to jump out of their throats! ¡°Where¡¯s Her Majesty, the empress dowager?¡± Yuan Qian, the head of the Pavilion of the Imperial Library, walked back and forth with trembling fists. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Her Majesty?¡± ¡°Right now, only Her Majesty can stop this fight!¡± ¡°But Her Majesty is still unconscious ¡ª¡± The chief steward was so anxious that he thought he was going to have a heart attack. As a steadfast supporter of Jun Linyuan, the chief steward was obviously on the crown prince¡¯s side. He of all people would like to see the empress dowager show up now to save the day. But the empress dowager had been so weak even before she made two breakthroughs because of Feng Wu¡¯s fish. She had been stretched so thin by everything, so no matter how loud it was outside, she was still fast asleep. The chief steward was extremely concerned as he looked at the empress dowager, who was sound asleep. ¡°Your Majesty, please wake up. Otherwise, the world may have changed the next time you open your eyes!¡± Chapter 1537 - The Strike (3)

Chapter 1537: The Strike (3)

The chief steward wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Everyone stood on tiptoe and craned their necks, hoping that the empress dowager would show up out of the blue, save the day, and end this terrifying confrontation. But what the chief steward told them only made them despair. ¡°Her Majesty is still unconscious?¡± ¡°What do we do now? What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Who else can stop this fight? This is a disaster!¡± ¡°Oh god... The empire... What¡¯s going to happen now...¡± ¨C Meanwhile, Emperor Wu was ring at Jun Linyuan with eyes that could spit fire. Of course he knew that everyone was watching. Because of that, he felt utterly ashamed! It was already humiliating to fight his son in public, but the brat wouldn¡¯t back off, and acted so stubborn. Emperor Wu was furious. Even if he wanted to stop, he still needed an excuse. But ¡ª With the empress dowager unconscious and Empress Dugu hiding away, none of the officials dared to move any closer. No one was there to provide Emperor Wu with a proper excuse. He glowered at Jun Linyuan and pointed his sword at him. ¡°You brat! Are you going to keep doing this?!¡± It was a very obvious hint. All the brat needed to do was admit his fault and back off. That way, this could end. But Jun Linyuan was as dauntless as ever. ¡°Of course!¡± he said without hesitation. Emperor Wu almost had a heart attack. What a defiant son! With everyone watching, he would lose all his authority as an emperor if he couldn¡¯t keep his son under control. Emperor Wu was forced to keep going. ¡°Fine! If you really have a death wish, I¡¯ll give that to you!¡± Emperor Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan with his Emperor Sword, and spiritual essence instantly gathered around him. Immediately, all the spiritual essence around him rushed toward him until it was absorbed by the sword. The same thing happened to Jun Linyuan as well. Murderous intent filled the air. The battle felt like a sword hanging over everyone¡¯s head which could fall at any moment. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Yuan Qian, the head of the Pavilion of the Imperial Library, knelt down first and pounded his forehead on the ground as he cried, trying to persuade the emperor and the crown prince. Yuan Qian was an influential court official. He was already advanced in his years and a respected figure. Apart from Grand Secretary Fang, he was almost the most highly-ranked civil official. Therefore, his pleading was very significant. Behind him, all the other officials and their family members knelt down as well. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive His Royal Highness...¡± ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is still young...¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re much more magnanimous than this...¡± ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Everyone begged Emperor Wu to stop. Only then did Emperor Wu feel better, but before he could end the confrontation, something Master Dugu said made him re up again. Master Dugu said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re His Majesty¡¯s subject. How can you point your sword at the emperor? Are you trying to take the throne by force?!¡± Immediately, a hush fell over the crowd. It was so quiet that they could hear the sound of falling leaves. Everyone had been trying to look past that and didn¡¯t dare bring it up, but Master Dugu had other ns. What a schemer! Emperor Wu felt a throbbing pain in his chest. This brat! Did he really want to usurp the throne?! Chapter 1538 - Center of Attention (1)

Chapter 1538: Center of Attention (1)

To an emperor, nothing was as important as the absolute power of his throne. ¡°You brat! Is that what you¡¯re nning?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious! There was endless rage and sorrow in his eyes. Yuan Qian and the others looked at Jun Linyuan in terror. My dear crown prince, in a moment like this, please just back off... Say something nice, or there really is going to be a disaster! But Jun Linyuan was never the type to y nice. He snorted and said impatiently, ¡°Do you want to fight or not?!¡± That sentence almost gave Emperor Wu a heart attack! What a defiant son! The others were filled with despair when they heard what Jun Linyuan said and were convinced that this empire was doomed. ¡°Fine! Fine!¡± Emperor Wu was genuinely angry now. If he had considered making an excuse to stop this fight before, after Jun Linyuan challenged his authority over and over again, he was filled with rage! ¡°Die!¡± Endless energy rushed out of the Emperor Sword like a neverending thunderp! Dark clouds gathered in the sky overhead. Those kneeling on the ground felt that even their souls were trembling. ¡°Shit!¡± They all had an ominous feeling. The emperor activated his killing stance. And Jun Linyuan activated his as well! The two men were fighting with their lives! Yuan Qian was worried sick! It was a duel now! Even if no one died in the end, they would still be severely injured! More importantly, this would damage their rtionship! Feng Wu was equally shocked. It wouldn¡¯t be too bad if Emperor Wu ended up injuring Jun Linyuan, but if it was the other way round and in front of all these people... She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen then! Moreover, she was the cause of everything. ¡°Stop!¡± When the two men were ready to strike, Feng Wu ran onto the battlefield and stood between them! Emperor Wu¡¯s strike was already headed for her. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. To them, Feng Wu seemed to have just lost her mind. ¡°Oh god! This is crazy!¡± ¡°Does she have a death wish?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doomed. His Majesty¡¯s strike will crush her!¡± ¡°How stupid is she? That¡¯s such a meaningless way to die!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. Feng Wu is doing that because she thinks she can stop this fight.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª Feng Wu? Stop this fight? How can she do that when a lot of influential officials weren¡¯t able to? How naive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And now, she¡¯s about to pay for her naivete.¡± A short distance away, in a dark corner¡ª A pair of glinting, malicious eyes stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, there I was, thinking how awesome you are, but is that all you can do? How am I going to take my revenge when you¡¯re dead? ¡°That¡¯s okay. You may be dead, but there¡¯s still your family. Feng Xiaoqi? Duan Chaoge? ¡°So, just die! And you¡¯ll soon be joined by those you wanted to protect.¡± In the dark corner, Jun Wuxia smirked. Chapter 1539 - Center of Attention (2)

Chapter 1539: Center of Attention (2)

Everyone in the crowd was convinced that Feng Wu was going to die. They looked at her the way one would look at a dead person. But it had never urred to them that she could be so blessed. Frost seemed to cover Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face! He had never looked so panicked before. Was the crown prince even capable of that feeling? Before the others had time to react, he had already dashed forward like a streak of lightning! He moved so fast that he left afterimages in the air. Rumble! ng! The moment Jun Linyuan caught Feng Wu by her thin waist to remove her from the spot ¡ª The Emperor Sword pierced her heart! And the de went through her before it pierced Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. Just like that, the sword went through both Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, pinning them together. ¡°OMG!¡± The crowd almost fainted. They covered their mouths with both hands and almost cried out in astonishment. Holy shit! ¡°Y- Your Majesty...¡± ¡°H- His Royal Highness...¡± ¡°Ssss ¡ª T- That was...¡± No one expected that Jun Linyuan would rush over to save Feng Wu at that critical moment. And even fewer people expected to see him injured... Because everyone was under the impression that Jun Linyuan would never lose. He was supposed to be invincible and omnipotent, so how could anyone injure him? But had Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu really been injured? ¡°Wait! Look! His Royal Highness seems to be disappearing!¡± someone cried out. Hearing that, the other people all realized something incredible! It was true. The crown prince who had been pierced by the Emperor Sword seemed to be disappearing in midair. Not only him, but even Feng Wu faded away as well. The smile froze on Jun Wuxia¡¯s face. ¡°W- What¡¯s going on? Is Feng Wu not dead?¡± She was flustered and had a bad feeling. Just then ¡ª Someone cried out. ¡°Look! His Royal Highness is there!¡± They followed the person¡¯s finger and felt greatly relieved. Up in the air, their crown prince was holding Feng Wu by the waist. The lower hems of their clothes pped and tangled together in the wind as they slowlynded. Only then did the others realize that the sword had only pierced Jun Linyuan¡¯s afterimage. He had simply moved too fast! And his actual form had only justnded. As the crown princended with Feng Wu, the Emperor Sword flew through the air to hit a cliff in the distance! Rumble! The impact shook heaven and earth! As everyone watched, the cliff that towered into the clouds crumbled and copsed like a pile of sand. It used to be a mountain! But it only took the sword a split second to destroy itpletely. What kind of power was that? Imagine what would happen if it had struck a person? It would be so horrible! Feng Wu had yet to recover from the shock. Emperor Wu had regretted it as soon as he made that strike. He gradually came back to his senses and calmed down. Seeing the way Jun Linyuan wrapped his arms around Feng Wu in a protective way, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say... Chapter 1540 - Center of Attention (3) Chapter 1540: Center of Attention (3) With Emperor Wu remaining silent and the empress dowager absent, no one else dared to speak. Hence, an awkward silence filled the air. Looking around, Feng Wu saw the malicious look in Master Dugu¡¯s eyes, and her stomach lurched. She couldn¡¯t let Master Dugu drive a wedge between the father and son again! Emperor Wu was all about saving face, and Jun Linyuan was dauntless. Being alienated from his father wouldn¡¯t do Jun Linyuan any good. Taking Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, Feng Wu said tentatively, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we could eat after you and His Majestypare notes? Now that it¡¯s done, can we go now?¡± Compare notes? Everyone stared at Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan in amazement. So, what happened between them was only a friendly exchange of blows, and not a life-and-death duel? Even Emperor Wu was surprised. He was amazed by Feng Wu, because she had resolved the conflict as effortlessly as that, and had even offered him the perfect excuse. Master Dugu stared at Feng Wu with piercing eyes. That damn girl! He should never have given her the chance to speak! By defining the fight as a friendlypetition, she had easily resolved the situation. Since it wasn¡¯t a confrontation between the father and son, an attempt to usurp the throne was no longer a possibility. But what Master Dugu didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was only getting started. Holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, Feng Wu said gingerly, ¡°You¡¯re still so young and have only cultivated for a few years, so it¡¯s only natural that you lose to His Majesty. You can always work harder in the future.¡± Master Dugu was already staring at Feng Wu. When he heard those words, he opened his eyes so wide that his eyeballs almost fell out. Not only did she resolve the situation, she managed to offer Emperor Wu such a great excuse. Moreover, sheid a foundation for a potential exchange between the father and son in the future. Feng Wu was amazing! Just when everyone else thought that she was going to say something even more unexpected ¡ª Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan with her clear doe eyes. She then moved closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m hungry...¡± She put his hand on her t stomach. Gurgle ¡ª Her stomach growled right at that moment. In the distance, no one could tell what Feng Wu said to Jun Linyuan. All they saw was her putting his hand on her belly. Everyone¡¯s faces darkened! It was especially the case with those who despised Feng Wu, and their eyes glinted coldly. They couldn¡¯t believe it! How could Feng Wu still try to seduce the crown prince in a moment like this? The crown prince and his father were still at loggerheads, so of course he wouldn¡¯t listen to her! But to their surprise ¡ª Jun Linyuan only nced at Feng Wu, before he took her hand and calmly walked away. All the others saw was his straight back. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°That was...¡± The rest of the crowd felt like fainting. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! ¡°Feng Wu just walked away with His Royal Highness like that?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible! I don¡¯t buy it! Feng Wu can¡¯t have such influence!¡± The confrontation had been between the emperor and the crown prince, the two most influential figures in the empire. How could a girl like Feng Wu change anything? Chapter 1541 - Center of Attention (4)

Chapter 1541: Center of Attention (4)

Mrs Zuo had the biggest frown on her face. She believed that her Zuo Qingluan was the future wife of the crown prince. Who the hell did that Feng Wu think she was?! Hearing everyone else¡¯s exmations, Mrs Zuo felt even worse. Seeing her reaction, Mrs Dugu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I think His Royal Highness himself wanted to leave in the first ce, and what Feng Wu said only gave him a good excuse. That¡¯s why it seemed like she was leading His Royal Highness away.¡± Everyone eximed with surprise when they heard that exnation. ¡°You have a point!¡± ¡°That was indeed what happened!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! That should be the case.¡± No one wanted to admit Feng Wu¡¯s actual influence, so they epted Mrs Dugu¡¯s exnation right away. However, some people were smarter than they were. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he watched Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu leave. Everyone thought that he was staring at Jun Linyuan, but Emperor Wu was actually staring at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu...¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. Before, Empress Dugu told him that a master oracle had predicted that Feng Wu was capable of turning the world upside down, but the emperor hadn¡¯t believed it at the time. Now, however, it seemed that the master could be right. Turn the world upside down? Emperor Wu wondered if that referred to his empire, and he looked rmed. Little did Feng Wu know that by temporarily resolving the issue between Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan and giving Emperor Wu an excuse, she had sessfully put the emperor on guard. Maybe she would have thought twice if she knew this was going to happen. Jun Linyuan quickly led Feng Wu away. With his long legs andrge strides, Feng Wu had to trot to catch up with him. Just then ¡ª Ding! She heard a pleasant sound in her head. ¡°The sixth trial has beenpleted.¡± That voice made Feng Wu so relieved that she wanted to jump around. Yeah! She had finally finished this task! Her 18 days working as Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid were finally over! Oh god! Feng Wu was so excited that she wanted to run around andugh out loud. Hahaha! She finally wasn¡¯t a maid anymore! Talk about freedom! She finally wasn¡¯t under Jun Linyuan¡¯s control! ¡°Stop fidgeting!¡± Jun Linyuan had no idea why the girl was so excited. Even her hand was trembling in his. But Feng Wu was as happy as a bird out of its cage. ¡°Let go of me,¡± she prompted Jun Linyuan. The crown prince frowned a little, and his jaw tightened. It was obvious that he was unhappy. Seeing that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t move, Feng Wu was a little flustered, and she said impatiently, ¡°Let go of me, Jun Linyuan! Now!¡± But he only held her hand tighter. Moreover ¡ª Feng Wu could sense his temper rising. Jun Linyuan was sulking. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Why was he angry again? Could it be ¡ª Feng Wu asked tentatively, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you angry because I said that you lost?¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu. The more she thought about it, the more confident she was in her guess, so Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, can¡¯t you see that I said those things to help you?¡± Chapter 1542 - Ridiculous Seventh Trial (1)

Chapter 1542: Ridiculous Seventh Trial (1)

¡°With what was happening, everyone would think that you and His Majesty were having a life-or-death duel. You didn¡¯t see the terrified looks on their faces. They looked like they were watching the sky fall. ¡°That was why I said that you were onlyparing notes instead of having a full-on duel. Plus, I said you lost, big deal. Not only is he the emperor, he¡¯s your dad as well. Why can¡¯t you just give him an out?¡± Jun Linyuan kept walking with his dark face and wouldn¡¯t talk to Feng Wu. Feng Wu grumbled, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me earlier, I would never have bothered to act as the go-between! What a waste of my kindness!¡± Jun Linyuan seemed a little appeased, but his jaw was still locked tight, and he remained silent. He decided that he would forgive the girl who wouldn¡¯t let him hold her hand if she just said one more nice thing, but ¡ª At that critical moment, Feng Wu heard another notification in her head, which made her jump. The system spoke again. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Host, please be aware, you¡¯re about to receive the seventh trial. You¡¯re about to receive the seventh trial ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sped up! What did the system want? From what Feng Wu could recall, the system had never done this before when it released a new trial. Three secondster, the actual task was announced. ¡°For the seventh trial, the host has to provoke Jun Linyuan until his rage is at maximum level! Provoke Jun Linyuan until his rage is at maximum level! You have until the end of the winter hunt.¡± The voice vanished after those words. It had probably realized how ridiculous the task was. What?! Feng Wu was dumbfounded when she heard the announcement and even forgot to move. The fairy flinched and didn¡¯t dare toe out to face Feng Wu in a moment like this. However, Feng Wu had already sensed her and was ring at her in her head. ¡°Come over here.¡± She beckoned the fairy over. ¡°Hm...¡± The fairy cringed and slowly moved closer. Feng Wu was angry, but more than anything, she felt helpless. Resting her hands on her waist, she rolled her eyes before turning her gaze on the fairy. ¡°Speak. What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The fairy gingerly looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Just like you heard...¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°And what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± The fairy rubbed her nose. She realized that Feng Wu was serious, which was quite frightening. ¡°You... You just have to make His Royal Highness angry.¡± The fairy also realized how ridiculous that request was, which was why she was embarrassed. ¡°Make him angry?¡± Feng Wu lost her temper. ¡°Why would I do that?!¡± The fairy shook her head, for she didn¡¯t know the answer either. Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Do you have any idea how frightening Jun Linyuan is? And you¡¯re asking me to provoke him? And it has to be full-blown?¡± She asked in resignation, ¡°And please tell me how am I going to know what that is? How do you measure his rage?!¡± ¡°You can. You can.¡± The fairy nodded. Chapter 1543 - Ridiculous Seventh Trial (2)

Chapter 1543: Ridiculous Seventh Trial (2)

Patting her chest, she looked at Feng Wu with her clear, pretty eyes. ¡°I can measure it!¡± Feng Wu looked at her in surprise. The fairy nodded again. ¡°Yes, I can! I really can!¡± Feng Wu was dubious. ¡°Is that even measurable?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, tell me, how would you define full-blown rage?¡± ¡°Ahem...¡± The fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s when he¡¯s so mad that he¡¯s about to lose his mind...¡± ¡°Such as ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°Such as, he may want to strangle you...¡± the fairy said awkwardly. Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± The fairy smiled bitterly. ¡°I wish I were, but that¡¯s the truth... It¡¯s what he¡¯ll want to do if he¡¯s extremely angry.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯ll have to risk my life to do that.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What am I going to do, then?¡± The fairy blinked and looked innocently at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Fine. You can go...¡± She didn¡¯t know what else to say. Hearing that, the fairy immediately vanished from the spot, running so fast that it didn¡¯t suit her adorable style. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. By then, Jun Linyuan had already be angry. He was holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Although the girl stumbled after him, she wouldn¡¯t even make a sound. Was she that reluctant to hold hands with him? The more he thought about it, the angrier Jun Linyuan became! Feng Wu returned to herself, and when she looked up at Jun Linyuan, there was somethingplicated in her eyes. All of a sudden, she felt rather sympathetic toward him. The system had indeed given her a hard time, giving her all sorts of impossible tasks, but at the same time ¡ª As the target of her task, Jun Linyuan had gone through quite a lot as well, and he didn¡¯t know what actually happened... At that thought, Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan a sympathetic nce. Right now, she actually felt that they were in the same boat. ¡°His Royal Highness is 15% angry!¡± As soon as Feng Wu turned her senses inward, she heard the fairy¡¯s melodious voice. WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sped up. Seriously? Could the fairy evaluate how angry Jun Linyuan was so urately? Moreover, she was only getting started, but Jun Linyuan was already 15% there? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she didn¡¯t find the prospect so hopeless anymore. She held Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and sounded pleasantly surprised. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you mad?¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement when she said that. The crown prince was even angrier when he heard that. What was that supposed to mean? Why was she so happy to see him angry? ¡°His Royal Highness is 30% angry!¡± Wow! Feng Wu almost jumped up and down on the spot! That was amazing! Jun Linyuan was so easy to provoke, and the task didn¡¯t seem difficult at all! At that thought, Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyuan. For some unknown reason, the crown prince¡¯s anger dissipated as soon as he saw the way the girl smiled at him. Chapter 1544 - That’s Awkward (1)

Chapter 1544: That¡¯s Awkward (1)

¡°You¡¯re such an impossible girl...¡± Jun Linyuan looked up and rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head grumpily. ¡°His Royal Highness is 10% angry. ¡°His Royal Highness is 5% angry. ¡°His Royal Highness is 3% angry.¡± The smile froze on Feng Wu¡¯s face. How was that possible? Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. She was still waiting for Jun Linyuan to get angry, but in the end, his rage disappeared, just like that! ¡°Silly girl.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu looked as dispirited as someone who had just been struck by lightning, Jun Linyuan was no longer angry. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head again. ¡°His Royal Highness is 0% angry.¡± Feng Wu: !!! That was incredible! Feng Wu realized that Jun Linyuan was so unpredictable that she had no idea what he would do next. He was so mad at first that he was 30% there. Why did his rage disappear so suddenly?! What was she supposed to do? Feng Wu felt so conflicted that she didn¡¯t know how to proceed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The crown prince raised his straight eyebrows and looked at Feng Wu in amusement. He usually looked distant and unapproachable, but now, when he looked down, she could see a faint smile in his eyes. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan and thought she was seeing things. She sounded surprised when she said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you smiling?¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± With how proud Jun Linyuan was, he immediately straightened his back and looked solemnly at Feng Wu. ¡°Either your mind is wandering off or you¡¯re pulling a long face. What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± ¡°I was thinking about you.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan almost choked on his own spit. That was way too straightforward! However, he secretly enjoyed it and was immediately in a good mood. Poking Feng Wu in her smooth forehead, he said, ¡°Who gave you the permission to think about me, the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She was only trying to figure out why Jun Linyuan was no longer angry, and it wasn¡¯t what he was thinking! He had misunderstood her! But before Feng Wu could exin, Jun Linyuan crossed his hands behind his back, raised his chin, and spoke in a proud tone. ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve been good today, you have my permission to think of me a little.¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. ¡°You have my permission...¡± Feng Wu was so mad that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. How could anyone be so narcissistic? Jun Linyuan realized that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t following him after a few steps, so he stopped, turned around, and nced at her. ¡°Keep up.¡± If she was still trying to finish the sixth trial, she would have to follow him. But now... Feng Wu pouted. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± The crown prince narrowed his eyes. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her with eyes as profound as the universe. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Our 18-day bet is over. Why should I still follow you around? I won¡¯t do it!¡± Feng Wu waved at Jun Linyuan as she walked away. ¡°I¡¯m off. Your Royal Highness, have a great winter hunt.¡± She didn¡¯t hear a reply. But she felt very pleased. She had been oppressed by Jun Linyuan all this time. Now that she was finally able to say no, she couldn¡¯t be any more satisfied. Chapter 1545 - That’s Awkward (2)

Chapter 1545: That¡¯s Awkward (2)

However, she only took a few steps. Something then struck her, and her stomach lurched. This wasn¡¯t right! She had been so keen on getting back at Jun Linyuan that she had forgotten something very important. She had already received the seventh trial, which still concerned Jun Linyuan, and the deadline was set for the end of the winter hunt. That was to say... She would have to stay with this lot until the hunt was over. Just then, two men in back walked out of a dark corner and blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. She didn¡¯t see them until they were in front of her, and they were as silent as ghosts. They were covered in ck from head to toe so that all Feng Wu could see were their sharp, cold eyes. They blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way on both sides. She could see that both men were unbelievably capable. Were they Jun Linyuan¡¯s man? If that was the case... Feng Wu was ted. That way, she could stay. It was the perfect excuse that she wouldn¡¯t have been able toe up with otherwise. But Feng Wu was also a very proud person. She turned around and nced at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bring yourself to watch me leave.¡± From what she knew about Jun Linyuan, he wouldn¡¯t be goaded, and she was confident that he would make her stay. However, Jun Linyuan surprised her. The crown prince stared at the two men and shook his head. The two men disappeared instantly, as if they had never shown up. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. That was really awkward. She then turned to look at Jun Linyuan. But he only put his hands behind his back and slowly walked away without so much as a nce at her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. Listening to the howling wind in the middle of the silent wilderness, Feng Wu felt chilled to the bone. She was abandoned here, just like that. Had Jun Linyuan given up on her? Feng Wu felt very conflicted and smacked her head in frustration. Had it not been for the seventh trial, she would have left already. Staying here was never part of her n, but then, the seventh trial came along. Wouldn¡¯t it be so embarrassing if she turned around now? She also had her dignity to consider! Feng Wu was still hesitating over her options, when she heard a very wee voice! ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, what are you doing here all by yourself?¡± Feng Xun showed up out of the blue and studied her in bewilderment. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up in pleasant surprise! Here came her excuse! ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and said gingerly, ¡°I want to go home.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± Feng Xun smacked her on the head, making her grimace. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Wu flinched and stared at Feng Xun with her teary doe eyes. ¡°We¡¯re arriving at the Senal Grasnd tomorrow, and you want to go home now? You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Go to bed now. We have a tough battle tomorrow.¡± Feng Xun then tried to drag Feng Wu away. ¡°A tough battle?¡± That immediately caught Feng Wu¡¯s attention. Feng Xun was confused by her question. ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss Jun tell you?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What was Jun Linyuan supposed to tell me?¡± ¡°Well ¡ª ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Xun immediately covered his mouth and pretended that he hadn¡¯t said a thing. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just get a good rest tonight.¡± Chapter 1546 - That’s Awkward (3)

Chapter 1546: That¡¯s Awkward (3)

¡°Hey, you ¡ª¡± Feng Xun ran off before Feng Wu could ask any questions. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Once again, she was left alone in the cold wind, but she had a question now. From what Feng Xun said, what was the thing that Jun Linyuan was supposed to tell her but hadn¡¯t? She headed back with the question in her head, and before she knew it, she had gone back to Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent. In the royal procession, only three people¡¯s tents had courtyards, and needless to say, one of them was Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu ran into him as soon as she walked into the yard. Their eyes met. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were so deep and bright that they reminded her of the sky lit up at night. She felt mesmerized. Her heart sped up, and she looked away involuntarily, avoiding Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. However, Jun Linyuan kept staring at her with his dark, brooding eyes. His gaze was intense and meaningful. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu straightened her back and stared at Jun Linyuan proudly. ¡°Feng Xun dragged me back!¡± Her meaning was that she hadn¡¯t wanted toe back herself. The crown prince looked at her and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Looking around, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see Feng Xun anywhere, and she wanted to kick the guy in the butt. The crown prince smiled slightly. ¡°You dishonest girl.¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Feng Xun really did drag me back! I didn¡¯t want toe back here!¡± He nced at Feng Wu and went back inside without saying another word. Feng Wu smacked her head. How embarrassing! ¡°Master, Master, please don¡¯t forget the seventh trial,¡± the fairy reminded her in her head. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I know.¡± She had indeede back, but she despaired at the thought of the trial. She had to provoke Jun Linyuan until he was 100% angry. What would she have to do to make him that mad? In the light of a candle, Feng Wu sat at the table with her chin in her hands and was lost in thought... Knock, knock ¡ª There was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in ¡ª¡± Feng Wu turned her head in the direction of the door. It was Granny Gong. She smiled at Feng Wu when she saw her. Feng Wu had already left a good impression on her. After Feng Wu saved the empress dowager, Granny Gong was even more fond of her, and in her mind, Feng Wu was already the future wife of the crown prince. ¡°Miss Wu, pleasee with me.¡± Granny Gong took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and led her toward the door. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Granny Gong, what¡¯s going on?¡± Granny Gong smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness is a little hungry, so pleasee to the kitchen with me. You don¡¯t need to make anythingplicated in the middle of the night. Some noodles will do.¡± ¡°Are you saying I have to cook now?¡± Feng Wu asked quietly. Granny Gong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. His Royal Highness loves your cooking and has gotten used to it during this trip. You¡¯re our only hope now.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been ying the obedient and docile maid all along, taking care of Jun Linyuan¡¯s food and his daily life. If she turned him down now, what would Jun Linyuan do? He was bound to get angry! Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t miss such a great chance. ncing at the candlelit tent a short distance away, she raised her voice deliberately and said, ¡°Granny Gong, I¡¯m so sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that...¡± Chapter 1547 - That’s Awkward (4)

Chapter 1547: That¡¯s Awkward (4)

¡°Hm?¡± What Granny Gong had considered a done deal took an unexpected turn. ¡°Miss Wu, why is that?¡± Granny Gong frowned. ¡°His Royal Highness is 10% angry.¡± Feng Wu heard the voice in her head before she said anything, and she was thrilled. Good. Jun Linyuan had heard her, and as expected, he was angry. ¡°Because ¡ª¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu tried toe up with a reason. ¡°His Royal Highness is mad at me at the moment, and if he knows that I¡¯m the cook, he¡¯ll only get more upset, won¡¯t he? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t do it.¡± She tried to sense the change in Jun Linyuan¡¯s mood as she spoke. However, he didn¡¯t react to her excuse at all, which made her even more conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Granny Gong said, ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m going to need something more convincing than that.¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was trying to figure out what could trigger Jun Linyuan¡¯s anger, so she immediately came up with another excuse. ¡°Well... what if I say that I just don¡¯t want to cook?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Granny Gong frowned. ¡°Is it because it¡¯s so exhausting?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, not really. I just... don¡¯t want to cook for His Royal Highness anymore.¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan is 20% angry.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She seemed to have faintly detected something, but she couldn¡¯t exactly pick out what. Granny Gong frowned even harder. ¡°Miss Wu, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± She shot a warning nce at Feng Wu as she spoke. The walls were very thin here, and the crown prince was in the room right next door. Therefore, he could hear everything Feng Wu said. But what she didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu wanted Jun Linyuan to hear her. ¡°Ahem, Granny Gong, I¡¯m serious.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to cook for His Royal Highness anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Granny Gong wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°Because ¡ª¡± Feng Wu racked her brain, trying to find an excuse. ¡°Because... because it¡¯s too much work. Granny Gong, you of all people should know what I mean. To make a meal delicious, I need to activate a formation every single time, which consumes a lot of energy. I fear I¡¯ll be drained of spiritual essence if I keep doing it.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly as she tried to sense Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction. With her tant refusal, she was confident that Jun Linyuan would be even angrier now. But to her surprise ¡ª ¡°Jun Linyuan is 5% angry. ¡°Jun Linyuan is 1% angry. ¡°Jun Linyuan is no longer angry.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. What the heck?! While Jun Linyuan was no longer angry, Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet in frustration. She had refused to cook for Jun Linyuan, but why did he stop feeling angry so quickly? How unpredictable could Jun Linyuan be? There was no way to tell what could set him off. What should she do? ¡°Miss Wu? Miss Wu?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was lost in thought, Granny Gong called out to her. Just then, Feng opened the door and walked out of the tent. He smiled very kindly at Feng Wu. ¡°If Miss Wu doesn¡¯t want to do it, she won¡¯t have to. From now on, you can choose what to do freely, and no one can force you.¡± Feng smiled when he told Feng Wu, ¡°That was what His Royal Highness said, word for word.¡± Chapter 1548 - Green Spring Vine (1)

Chapter 1548: Green Spring Vine (1)

Feng Wu was utterly surprised. ¡°What?¡± This time, it was Feng Wu¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to earn her freedom with a random excuse she had just made up. ¡°Mr Feng, actually...¡± Before Feng Wu could exin, Feng waved at her with a smile on his face. ¡°Your health is the most important thing, Miss Wu. As long as you¡¯re happy, everything is fine.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± She was already feeling a little guilty. ¡°Actually... I like taking care of His Royal Highness...¡± she said gingerly. That was the way she was. If someone mistreated her, she would make sure she got back at them ten-fold. But she would also repay those who treated her well. Just then, Feng Wu heard the voice in her head. ¡°Jun Linyuan is 5% happy.¡± What the heck?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the room next door in disbelief. She red at the fairy in her head. ¡°I thought you were measuring his anger. Why does his happiness matter now?¡± she asked in resignation. Moreover, he had cheered up for no reason, which made her uneasy, and she instinctively resisted the idea. ¡°Well...¡± The fairy cringed. ¡°I want to know the truth! Stop fidgeting! Speak!¡± Feng Wu red at her. The fairy stammered, ¡°Well... the task is so ridiculous that I thought I should do you a little favor and try to cheer you up a little... So, I¡¯m also evaluating his happiness for you...¡± Feng Wu found the idea idiotic, and she red at the fairy. ¡°You¡¯re trying to cheer me up a little? Is that your idea of cheering me up?¡± The fairy nodded repeatedly. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°What if I want to cancel it?¡± The fairy hesitated. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I cancel it or not?¡± The fairy stammered, ¡°Well... I can¡¯t do that now...¡± Feng Wu was so frustrated that she red at the fairy. Frightened, the fairy burst into tears. ¡°Young Master, what do I do now? Sob ¡ª¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll just see it as a way to monitor Jun Linyuan¡¯s emotions.¡± Feng Wu had no choice but to ept the reality. But what would it take to infuriate Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu felt rather helpless. Just then, Granny Gong came back with a tea set. Seeing that Feng Wu was still there, she was surprised. ¡°Miss Wu, why are you still here? I thought you would have gone to bed.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. She couldn¡¯t tell her that she had forgotten about the time because she was trying to figure out how to make Jun Linyuan angry. ¡°Ah, I see!¡± Granny Gong looked from Feng Wu to the shadow on the tent. Because of the candle lit up inside the tent, they could see Jun Linyuan¡¯s silhouette on the wall of the tent. Following Granny Gong¡¯s gaze, Feng Wu saw that silhouette as well. Seeing the meaningful look in Granny Gong¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu said, ¡°Ahem ¡ª Granny Gong, please don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m not looking at Jun Linyuan. Please believe me...¡± Of course Granny Gong didn¡¯t believe a thing she said. She then stuffed the tea set into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°The tea is ready. It¡¯s the green spring vine, His Royal Highness¡¯s favorite.¡± ¡°That extremely expensive green spring vine?¡± Feng Wu eximed. Chapter 1549 - Green Spring Vine (2)

Chapter 1549: Green Spring Vine (2)

Granny Gong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the green spring vine from Chuanbei Mountain. Only less than half a kilo is produced every year, and each leaf is worth more than you can count. Moreover, it¡¯s not something you can buy with money.¡± She smiled. ¡°Green spring vine is indeed very rare, but it¡¯s produced every year. This tea set, on the other hand, is even rarer.¡± ¡°The tea set?¡± Feng Wu looked at the tea set and saw that it was pale blue in color. After a second look, she realized that it contained a very profound formation. ¡°That¡¯s right. His Royal Highness obtained this tea set by ident. The most special thing about it is that it can produce water on its own.¡± ¡°Is it spiritual water? Are you saying that it can produce spiritual water on its own?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so strange. Whenever we put tea in, water will run down the sides of the cup. Moreover, the water is filled with spiritual essence. Of course, the tea has to be something as wonderful as green spring vine.¡± Granny Gong then stuffed the tea set into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°His Royal Highness is still working at this hour, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s parched. Miss Wu, please take it inside.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? Granny Gong, shouldn¡¯t you send it in?¡± Granny Gong smiled and said, ¡°I need to prepare His Royal Highness¡¯s outfit for tomorrow, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the task. Miss Wu, please go.¡± Granny Gong gave her a little shove before quickly walking away. Feng Wu said, ¡°Granny Gong, wait...¡± Granny Gong didn¡¯t even look back. She walked very fast, as if someone was chasing her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng was standing right outside the tent, so Feng Wu went up to him and wanted to give him the tea set. But ¡ª Feng opened the door with a smile. ¡°Miss Wu, please enter.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Her n was to hand the set to Feng! But Feng wouldn¡¯t take it no matter what. With no other choice, Feng Wu had to bring the tea to Jun Linyuan on her own. It was just tea and she could leave as soon as she put it down. At that thought, Feng Wu stepped into the tent. Feng closed the door quietly behind her as soon as she walked in. From Feng Wu¡¯s point of view, she could only see Jun Linyuan¡¯s back. Right now, he was sitting in front of his desk, on which was a pile of memorials to the throne. Some of them were open, and Jun Linyuan held a red pen in his hand. With a flick of his pen, he could decide some of the most important state affairs. An idea suddenly struck Feng Wu. What if... Would Jun Linyuan get angry if she spilled tea all over the memorials? He had to. After all, they were very important documents. Earlier, Feng Wu had tried everything she could to set Jun Linyuan off, but to no avail. Now that she had discovered a great opportunity, of course she would make good use of it. At that thought, she approached Jun Linyuan with the tea set and pretended to trip when she was a few steps away. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± She cried out, and threw the tea in the direction of the desk! ¡°Watch out ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan reached out with his strong arms, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t want him to catch her, so she turned the other way at thest moment. However ¡ª She had no idea that Jun Linyuan would turn as well. Thump! Poor Feng Wu. She fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. She almost broke her nose on his chest. ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± She drew in her breath in pain and was almost in tears. However, she was secretly thrilled. Because the memorials were instead soaked with tea, and Jun Linyuan had to be angry. Chapter 1550 - Green Spring Vine (3)

Chapter 1550: Green Spring Vine (3)

¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Scrambling out of Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms, Feng Wu feigned a panicked voice when she saw all the water on the desk. ¡°All the memorials are soaked. What should I do?¡± Jun Linyuan just watched Feng Wu with conflicted feelings. He wondered if she was really worried about the memorials, because she was a really bad actress. He could tell that she wanted to throw herself at him, but instead, she pretended to trip. At that thought, the crown prince smiled a little. Just then ¡ª Feng Wu heard the voice in her head. ¡°His Royal Highness is 50% happy!¡± Feng Wu was thrilled! 50%! It was as high as 50%! She said to the fairy excitedly, ¡°Look! Jun Linyuan¡¯s angry! He¡¯s really mad! That was 50%!¡± But the fairy only gave her a pitying look. That look gave Feng Wu the creeps, and she asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡± The fairy heaved a long sigh. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s angry?¡± ¡°Of course he is. I heard it with my own ears ¡ª¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is 55% happy.¡± She then heard the voice in her head. Feng Wu froze when she heard those words. She stared at the fairy and seemed to be in shock. ¡°Happy? He¡¯s happy?!!!¡± Only then did she realize that the number referred to Jun Linyuan¡¯s happiness instead of anger! But how was that even possible?! ¡°That¡¯s not right! Is there something wrong with the system?¡± Feng Wu stared at the fairy. ¡°How can he be happy?¡± The fairy looked sympathetically at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The fairy said, ¡°The system never makes mistakes. If you think it does, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why is Jun Linyuan happy, then?¡± The fairy said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself that, my dear young master.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She was really confused, because she had deliberately made a mess and gotten all the memorials on the table soaked. Shouldn¡¯t a normal person get mad? But not only wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan angry, he was actually 50% happy. Was there something wrong with him? ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± Seeing the way Feng Wu was staring nkly into the air, Jun Linyuan was amused and jabbed her forehead with a finger. Even someone as smart as Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t predict that Feng Wu was on a mission to acquire her broken star pieces, to say nothing of something as strange as the system of love trials. Startled by Jun Linyuan¡¯s flick, she involuntarily put her hand down on the desk. Crash ¡ª There was suddenly the crisp sound of something hitting the ground. Feng Wu immediately returned to herself and had a bad feeling. And she was right! Feng Wu was shocked when she looked down. That was because ¡ª The pale blue tea set had fallen to the ground and shattered to pieces! Feng Wu remembered what Granny Gong said earlier. ¡°His Royal Highness came across this tea set by ident, and he cherishes it. ¡°Spiritual essencees out of the sides of the cups and condenses into water, which is the best water to make tea with. ¡°His Royal Highness has never liked something so much.¡± Chapter 1551 - What Does Jun Linyuan Hate Most?

Chapter 1551: What Does Jun Linyuan Hate Most?

Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Jun Linyuan, unsure what to do. Jun Linyuan froze for a split second as well and only returned to himself when he saw the broken tea set. Feng Wu really panicked this time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± She knew how important the tea set was, so she genuinely felt sorry. The tea set is such a rare treasure; Jun Linyuan has to be furious, Feng Wu thought to herself. But to her astonishment, Jun Linyuan said ¡ª ¡°That was quite a nice sound.¡± Feng Wu: !!! She stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief and couldn¡¯t think straight for a long while. Shouldn¡¯t he get mad and scold her? He should be at least 50% angry! But no ¡ª Not only wasn¡¯t he mad, he hadplimented the sound... What kind of person was he? That wasn¡¯t what she had expected! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jun Linyuan asked when he saw how shocked Feng Wu was. He remained perfectly calm, as if she had only broken a worthless cup. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. So, this tea set wasn¡¯t as precious as Granny Gong said it was? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing. Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m off.¡± She dashed off like a nimble fox after that. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. After she was gone, Jun Linyuan finally looked at the tea set... Feng Wu ran out of the tent and only let out one breath, when a handnded on her shoulder. Startled, she put a hand on her chest and turned around. It was Feng Xun. ¡°You scared me!¡± Feng Wu smacked him in frustration. Feng Xunughed. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so jumpy. That¡¯s very unexpected.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Of course she wasn¡¯t always so jumpy. It was all because of Jun Linyuan! ¡°Now, it¡¯s gettingte. Go get some rest.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and turned to leave. ¡°Hey, wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu grabbed him by the sleeve. Feng Xun turned around and looked at her in bewilderment. An idea suddenly struck Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t know how to set Jun Linyuan off, but Feng Xun grew up with Jun Linyuan, so he should be able to provide her some useful information. At that thought, Feng Wu asked Feng Xun in a serious voice, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± She seldom spoke to Feng Xun in this way, which made him jump. ¡°Why so serious?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because it¡¯s serious!¡± Throwing an arm over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re siblings, aren¡¯t we? How can I help you?¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s silhouette in the window, so she immediately led Feng Xun back to her own room. ¡°What is it? Why so mysterious?¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. Looking into his eyes, Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°You have to answer my following questions honestly. Remember, be honest!¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun wondered what he should say if she asked him if he had ever been to a brothel before. Howplicated. Chapter 1552 - Do You Think Boss Jun Wants to Hold Your Hand?

Chapter 1552: Do You Think Boss Jun Wants to Hold Your Hand?

But what Feng Wu asked was, ¡°Do you know what Jun Linyuan hates most?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Do you know what Jun Linyuan hates most? What things or people annoy him? Or, what doesn¡¯t he like people to do to him?¡± Feng Xun looked Feng Wu up and down with a strange expression on his face. The longer he studied her, the more meaningful the look in his eyes became. Feng Wu smacked him on the head. ¡°What on earth are you thinking?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, that¡¯s not right. That¡¯s not right at all.¡± Feng Xun gave her a half-smile and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly care about Boss Jun¡¯s preferences?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m asking about what he doesn¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡± Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°Once you know what he doesn¡¯t like, you can avoid it, which is just an indirect way to please him.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t nning to avoid it. On the other hand, she was going to do everything to provoke Jun Linyuan. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t speak, Feng Xun said, ¡°Oh my, are you shy?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If not, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Feng Xun smiled behind his palm, and his eyes were two crescent moons. He gave Feng Wu a teasing look. Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me already!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I will. Just let me think.¡± He sat down in front of a table, rubbed his chin, and tried to figure out an answer. ¡°Things that Boss Jun hates... Well, when ites to food, he hates spicy things.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t buy that. ¡°Are you sure?¡± On second thought, Feng Xun realized that Boss Jun had eaten all the spicy dishes Feng Wu made and had quite enjoyed them. Fine, that wasn¡¯t correct. Feng Xun started thinking again. ¡°As for the people Boss Jun hates... Xiao Wu, are you going to kill them to please Boss Jun?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Have you forgotten? It¡¯smon knowledge that his father is his least favorite person.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Emperor Wu?¡± Feng Xun rubbed her head and gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°You¡¯re a very smart girl, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to touch His Majesty.¡± Feng Wu felt desperate. ¡°What about the things he hates most? For instance, what he doesn¡¯t like people to do to him.¡± Feng Xun said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Boss Jun hates it when other people touch him. He¡¯s a neat freak, and it annoys him when people are even just several meters away.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Feng Wu looked suspiciously at Feng Xun. Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Of course I am! You have no idea! Anyone who even so much as touches his clothes will get their hands chopped off.¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and murmured, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Jun Linyuan was always grabbing her hand or carrying her off. If Feng Xun was telling the truth, she wouldn¡¯t have any hands left by now. Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu and suddenly realized something. ¡°Hey, do you think that Boss Jun wants to hold your hand all the time?¡± Chapter 1553 - What Does His Royal Highness Hate? (1)

Chapter 1553: What Does His Royal Highness Hate? (1)

Feng Wu almost lost her temper. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright, alright. He doesn¡¯t do it all the time, just asionally.¡± She stared at Feng Xun but couldn¡¯t exactly contradict him. Feng Xun rubbed her head and sounded amused. ¡°Silly girl, haven¡¯t you realized it? Boss Jun treats you differently.¡± It was like throwing a stone into still water, disturbing Feng Wu¡¯s calm mind. However, Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He treats me differently, because all he ever does is pick on me!¡± Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? You¡¯re about the only one Boss Jun likes to pick on!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m his only target! Is it fun, making me his only victim?¡± Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°That¡¯s because he likes you.¡± What ¡ª Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a strange look. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What? Have you still not realized that Boss Jun likes you?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him, finding him ridiculous. ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. He ran up to Feng Wu, stared at her, and shouted, ¡°Do you mean it? You have no idea?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things. How can Jun Linyuan possibly like me?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Hey, you just said so yourself, that you¡¯re the only one he picks on.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°After everything Jun Linyuan has done to me, you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s all because he likes me?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Hey, you silly girl. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be very smart? Why are you so dumb all of a sudden? Why do you think Boss Jun wolfs down your spicy dishes when he doesn¡¯t actually like spicy food?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because my spicy dishes are delicious.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Then tell me, why do other people get their hands chopped off when they touch Boss Jun¡¯s sleeve, but you get to hold his hand all the time?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You sound as if I want that to happen.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Just answer my question!¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu looked at her soft hands and said, ¡°Is it because I have nice hands?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Fine, you have nice hands, but Boss Jun¡¯s hands are as nice as yours, okay?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Why? Answer me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How am I supposed to know why?¡± Feng Xun jabbed her forehead with a finger. ¡°That¡¯s because Boss Jun likes you, dummy!¡± Feng Wu snorted. Of course she didn¡¯t believe that. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe him, Feng Xun grew agitated. ¡°How can you not believe me? I¡¯m telling the truth! Boss Jun really...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun and said, ¡°Say that again and I¡¯m not your sister anymore!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu¡¯s face had darkened, Feng Xun immediately waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Happy?¡± Feng Wu grunted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk about it, because you¡¯re making everything up. You can say that to me, but if other people hear it, they¡¯llugh at me. You know perfectly well how mean those people are to me.¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing peoplementing on you non-stop during this trip. Some arepliments and some is criticism, but most of them have poor judgement.¡± Chapter 1554 - What Does His Royal Highness Hate? (2)

Chapter 1554: What Does His Royal Highness Hate? (2)

More urately, most people had been criticizing Feng Wu. ¡°But they all have their own bias and they¡¯re all jealous, so of course they won¡¯t say good things about you. Moreover, do you even care what they think?¡± Feng Xun jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s head with a finger. ¡°My Xiao Wu is a very grumpy girl.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Everyone likespliments. I¡¯m not a masochist; of course I don¡¯t like being criticized.¡± Feng Xun rubbed her head and found her silly. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done asking my question yet.¡± Feng Wu poked Feng Xun with a finger. ¡°Tell me now. What things don¡¯t Jun Linyuan like other people to do to him?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well... Boss Jun hates it when other people don¡¯t follow his orders.¡± That was great! Feng Wu immediately took out a notebook to write that down. Seeing that Feng Wu was actually writing it down, Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Despite what she told him about not liking Jun Linyuan, she was writing everything down for fear that she might miss something. ¡°Well, does Jun Linyuan have things that are his favorite? Like books or stationery?¡± Feng Wu looked up and blinked her big ck eyes. Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°Boss Jun is very aloof and isn¡¯t attached to most things. You¡¯re probably the only person that he actually likes.¡± ¡°Hey! Feng Xun!¡± Feng Wu smacked his head. ¡°Roarrr ¡ª¡± It was a hard smack and Feng Xun grimaced in pain. ¡°Make fun of me again and I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. This girl was really... Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu was thinking. Sometimes she acted as if she cared a lot about Jun Linyuan, but other times, she couldn¡¯t stand the mention of their rtionship. How bizarre... ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t make fun of you.¡± Feng Xun pleaded for forgiveness. ¡°If there¡¯s something Boss Jun really cares about... I remember that he has this pale blue tea cup that he stumbled upon by ident. It¡¯s such an amazing tea cup.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes twinkled as he spoke. ¡°Guess what? Spiritual water cane out of the sides of the tea cup automatically, and the water contains a dense concentration of spiritual essence, which can greatly help with his cultivation. ording to Boss Jun, the teacup contains an exquisite formation!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun Thinking that Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe him, Feng Xun nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s true! Master Dugu asked Boss Jun for the cup once, saying that the spiritual water can help to prolong life, but Boss Jun didn¡¯t give it to him. ¡°Later, His Majesty heard about its benefit as well and wanted to exchange the cup with a lot of good things, including even a city, but Boss Jun didn¡¯t give in.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°So, if there¡¯s one thing that Boss Jun actually likes, it¡¯s that cup.¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun in bewilderment. She could still hear Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice in her head: ¡°That was quite a nice sound.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t get mad when the cup shattered. Instead, he said it sounded nice... Had the man lost his mind? Feng Wu stood there in a trance-like state and her head waspletely nk. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. She couldn¡¯t remember what Feng Xun said afterward. All she could think about was that cup. Chapter 1555 - Seed of Spirit Source (1)

Chapter 1555: Seed of Spirit Source (1)

Maybe... maybe that cup just didn¡¯t mean that much to Jun Linyuan. Yes! That had to be the case! The journey resumed early the next morning. Because Lord Mu brought them the news that they would arrive at the Senal Grasndter that evening. The announcement excited everyone. The team consisted of so many wealthy people who were used to livingfortably, and none of them wanted to spend their days camping out in the open. ¡°Get in here.¡± Sitting in his carriage, the crown prince fixed his gaze on Feng Wu. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Even Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a meaningful look. Feng Wu recalled what Feng Xun told her the night before about how Jun Linyuan hated it when people didn¡¯t follow his orders. So, she stared at Jun Linyuan and snorted. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone around them stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Had the girl lost her mind?! His Royal Highness had invited her into his carriage, which was an incredible honor! All the girls around them felt so jealous that they ground their teeth! But what did Feng Wu do? She shook her head arrogantly and said no. Why would anyone waste such a great opportunity?! However, after their initial astonishment, their conclusion was that Feng Wu was doomed. His Royal Highness hated it the most when other people didn¡¯t obey his orders, and Feng Wu had just turned him down in front of everyone. Immediately, a strange atmosphere filled the air. Everyone held their breaths and were too scared to even cough for fear that they might draw His Royal Highness¡¯s attention and bring trouble down on themselves. However ¡ª To their disbelief, Jun Linyuan only nced at Feng Wu before dropping the door curtain. Just like that... It was as if nothing had happened. And the crowd was speechless. Was that something His Royal Highness would do? Since when did the heartless and unapproachable crown prince be so mild and good-tempered? ¡°Your Royal Highness, forget about that defiant Feng Wu. Let me serve you.¡± It was a girl from the Murong family. She was 15 to 16 years of age and was already very pretty. Standing there, she looked very attractive when she smiled. Immediately, everyone gave Murong Yanyan envious looks. How brave. And she was so good at seizing the opportunity. That was very clever of her. Now that His Royal Highness needed an out, Miss Murong showed up at the right time with the proper excuse. That way, she would be able to stay with His Royal Highness. Once they figured that out, they looked at Murong Yanyan in a different way. Murong Yanyan was very satisfied with herself. She praised herself for the smart move. When she was still dreaming about getting close to Jun Linyuan and recing Feng Wu ¡ª ¡°Go away!¡± She heard the voice that rang out from behind the drawn curtain nearby. She was only a few steps from the carriage, and that was as far as she could go. She then flew backward like a kite on a cut string. Everyone was shocked. Murong Yanyan herself was astonished as well! She flew backward and smashed into the ground, dumbfounded from beginning to end. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Murong Yanxi cried out, ran up to Murong Yanyan, and held her in her arms. Only then did Murong Yanyan realize what had happened, and she burst into tears. Chapter 1556 - Seed of Spirit Source (2)

Chapter 1556: Seed of Spirit Source (2)

Everyone around them gave Murong Yanyan strange looks. It wasmon knowledge that the crown prince was heartless and unapproachable, but Murong Yanyan wouldn¡¯t ept the reality and just had to try his patience. She finally learned her lesson. ¡°Miss Murong, sorry about that, but you breached His Royal Highness¡¯s safe zone.¡± Feng came out at that moment, looking as indifferent as ever. His Royal Highness¡¯s safe zone? Everyone stared at Feng and didn¡¯t know what to say. How long had Feng Wu hung around His Royal Highness? Not only did the crown prince hold her hand, he even carried her around. Why wasn¡¯t Feng Wu kicked away? Fighting back her tears, Murong Yanyan said in an using voice, ¡°But why can Feng Wu be there? Why her?¡± Why her? Because she was Feng Wu. Next to them, Granny Gong smirked. Feng said quietly, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯s maid at the moment. That¡¯s why.¡± ¡°I can be His Royal Highness¡¯s maid, too! Let me be a maid!¡± After what happened, Murong Yanyan still wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her mistake. What an idiot. Did she think that His Royal Highness would take just any random person as his maid? Who did she think she was? Feng Wu? Granny Gong gave Murong Yanyan an indifferent nce. However, Murong Yanyan knew nothing about it. Right now, she was looking at Feng with a pleading look in her eyes. Feng gave Murong Yanyan a sympathetic look. He had lost count of the number of infatuated girls he had seen around the crown prince, but after all these years, Feng Wu was the only girl who was special. He then nced at Granny Gong. Granny Gong immediately got the hint and stepped out. ¡°Miss Murong, sorry about that.¡± Granny Gong¡¯s voice was indifferent and aloof. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Granny Gong was very well known among the nobledies in the imperial capital. Although Murong Yanyan was the daughter of a noble family, she was still intimidated by the authoritative Granny Gong. Granny Gong then took Murong Yanyan to Mrs Murong. Thedy hadn¡¯t heard about what happened earlier, and she smiled when she saw Granny Gong. ¡°Granny Gong, what...¡± However, Granny Gong cut her off before she could say another word. ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re setting out soon, so I¡¯ll be brief. ¡°Your third daughter is quite reckless, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to discipline her more often. ¡°If your daughter still insists on bing a maid in the crown prince¡¯s residence even after thorough consideration, it¡¯s possible to make that happen. However, she¡¯ll have to sign an indenture contract to sell herself to us should she decide to do so. Mydy, I hope you won¡¯t feel too sad.¡± Granny Gong turned to leave without any hesitation after saying those words. Before Murong Yanyan could say a word, her mother pped her so hard that she almost cried. ¡°What on earth was that about?! Murong Yanyan, exin!¡± The members of the Murong family weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. Even the rest of the crowd... They all felt conflicted. They had thought that this trip would be a great opportunity for them to get closer to the crown prince, especially the youngdies... However, seeing what happened to Murong Yanyan, a lot of people were frightened. Chapter 1557 - Seed of Spirit Source (3)

Chapter 1557: Seed of Spirit Source (3)

It was thest day before they arrived at the Senal Grasnd... Maybe it was because of Jun Linyuan¡¯s outburst, or maybe everyone was exhausted by the long journey, but they remained silent the entire time. Finally, when the sun began to set ¡ª They saw an impressive array of troops up ahead. It was led by the ambitious leader of the region, the chieftain of the Senal Grasnd. Chieftain Senal was a stalwart, tough-looking man. Despite the chilly wind, Chieftain Senal only had a piece of hide thrown over one shoulder, while his right shoulder was left bare. His skin was tanned, and he had well-toned muscles that seemed to be full of vigor. His two sons stood on either side behind him. The older prince was a typical mature man of the grasnd. He was in his 30s or 40s, with muscr shoulders and an intimidating posture that reminded one of a bear. There was something cold and intimidating in his eyes that befitted a man of his status. The younger prince was a delicate-looking teenager who was slim, genteel, and fair-skinned, and had a mild smile. He looked like someone brought up in the south rather than here in the grasnd. Seeing Emperor Wu, the chieftain jumped off his horse, walked up to the emperor with augh, and saluted Emperor Wu properly as a subject to the throne. The Senal Grasnd had always been a dependent state under the Junwu Empire. As a vassal state, they would send annual tributes to the Junwu Empire. Of course, they had tried to fight the empire before, but the empire had crushed them each time with their absolute advantage. Emperor Wu and Chieftain Senal led the convoy. The older prince looked through the crowd until his gazended on Jun Linyuan¡¯s carriage. Their eyes met. The capable cultivators had just found their match. One nce was enough for them to realize that the other was also a powerful warrior, but that was the onlymunication they had. Chieftain Senal had marked out the grasnd for the hunt and allocated the higher ground on the right to the Junwu Empire convoy. The higher ground on the right was left for the warriors brought here by the chieftain. The two sides were separated in such a clear-cut manner. Lord Mu was in charge of living arrangements, but for some reason, Feng Wu¡¯s tent was right next to Jun Linyuan¡¯s. They were only two walls apart. Feng Wu was still feeling amazed at how fast the tents were set up as she watched the others work, when Granny Gong smiled and asked her if she wanted to take a bath in the tent and get some rest. Only then did Feng Wu realize what had happened. ¡°Why is my tent here?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Granny Gong, don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m not Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid anymore.¡± The 18-day trial was over, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to stay so close to him anymore. Granny Gong, who was usually very serious, smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So, where¡¯s my tent?¡± Feng Wu looked at her. Granny Gong smiled. ¡°Here it is. Miss Wu, have you forgotten? His Majesty made you a princess, and you¡¯re supposed to have a tent of your own. You¡¯ve just never been treated properly before.¡± Really? ¡°But is a princess important enough to stay next to the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu looked at Granny Gong. ¡°Because we strongly rmended that you stay here,¡± someone said. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi walked out of a tent behind her. ¡°You did?¡± Feng Wu suddenly had a very bad feeling. Chapter 1558 - Seed of Spirit Source (4)

Chapter 1558: Seed of Spirit Source (4)

¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Wu, aren¡¯t we good to you?¡± Feng Xun grinned at her, as if he was sharing a secret that only the two of them knew. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Exactly how are you good to me?¡± Deep down, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be so close to Jun Linyuan, especially after what Feng Xun told her the day before. Feng Xun gave Feng Wu an amused look and rubbed her hair. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re not helping you. We¡¯re not doing anything at all. Happy?¡± He then murmured, ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful. Under normal circumstances, no matter if you¡¯re the daughter of the Feng family or a princess, you¡¯d be given a tent in a remote corner, which is nothingpared with this spot.¡± Feng Wu grunted. ¡°I¡¯d rather stay in a remote corner.¡± Feng Xun jabbed her head with a finger. ¡°You¡¯re such a silly girl.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Do you really think that the winter hunt is only about hunting?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun smiled in resignation. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Boss Jun all this time. Haven¡¯t you heard anything?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun sighed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that more and more people are gathering around Boss Jun?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°People have always tried to gather around Jun Linyuan. That¡¯s never changed.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So, you know that.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°If you know that, why are you trying to stay so far away from Boss Jun?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because I want to. Hmph!¡± Feng Xun patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re so willful, but this isn¡¯t the time to be like that. Got it?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd? Autumn is supposed to be the best season for a hunt, but why does His Majesty insist oning here in the middle of winter?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason for it. Take a wild guess.¡± An idea struck Feng Wu, and she pointed at the ground. ¡°Is it because there¡¯s something underground?¡± Feng Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my smart sister. You guessed it; wee here every winter and camp on this spot every single time.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Guess what? This is where the first chieftain of the grasnd became a deity.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°On 12 December every year, something marvelous known as the recovery of spiritual essence takes ce on this teau known as thend of the spirit source. We call it the Marvel of the Double 12.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun said, ¡°A seed of the spirit source is created by this phenomenon. Do you know what happens if one gets that seed?¡± Feng Wu asked in amazement, ¡°What happens?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It contains the faith of the entire poption of the grasnd for a whole year, so the person who obtains it will be able to absorb all that power!¡± Feng Xun grew excited as he spoke. ¡°Do you know what happens when one absorbs the power of all that faith?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°That person willpletely transform. Their strength will improve, they¡¯ll have sessive breakthroughs, and they may obtain new element attributes...¡± Chapter 1559 - Seed of Spirit Source (5)

Chapter 1559: Seed of Spirit Source (5)

Feng Xun held Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you think Chieftain Senal willingly gave up half of this chance to obtain that seed? No, our emperor forced him into it.¡± He added, ¡°Xiao Wu, if you can get that seed, you¡¯ll be able to make significant progress and quickly catch up with Zuo Qingluan! Xiao Wu, this is a treasure that can change your fate!¡± Excited by Feng Xun¡¯s statement, Feng Wu wanted to hold the seed in her hands right there and then. But the next second ¡ª Feng Xun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m making it sound too easy. I¡¯m practically dreaming.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t supposed to tell you that. What should I do now?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. There¡¯s only one seed, and so many people want it. Both Emperor Wu and Chieftain Senal are surrounded by capable cultivators who all want this seed. You¡¯ll never be able to get it.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun said, ¡°I blurted all that out in excitement, but you won¡¯t be able to get the seed, which means I¡¯ve deliberately disappointed you again. Gosh, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I can¡¯t get it? Says who?¡± Feng Xun was amused. ¡°Alright, alright. You can get it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get the seed.¡± In fact, he thought that the chances of her getting the seed was lower than one in a thousand, or maybe ten thousand. Heforted Feng Wu instead. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry. We may not be able to have anything to do with the seed, but we¡¯re still in the core area, aren¡¯t we?¡± Feng Wu looked confused. ¡°The core area?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The closer you are to the core, the higher the chances of getting the seed. Of course, we can forget about that for now. Here¡¯s the thing: When the seed explodes, we¡¯ll experience the recovery of spiritual essence.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the recovery of spiritual essence?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s the chaotic spiritual essence which filled our world when thetter was created; it¡¯s invaluable and very hard toe by. So, you now understand why everyone wants to be here for the winter hunt.¡± He then rubbed her head. ¡°Now you know why I have to put you in this core area, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu nodded with sparkling eyes. ¡°Yes, I do now.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you still want your remote corner?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, not anymore.¡± Feng Xun rubbed her head and chuckled. The girl could be very defiant when she wanted to, but when she behaved, she could be so adorable. Jun Linyuan was exceptionally quiet that day. He shut himself in his tent and wouldn¡¯t let anyone disturb him. ording to Feng, the crown prince was cultivating in seclusion. Without Jun Linyuan ordering her around, Feng Wu had a lot of free time. After a simple dinner, Feng Wu walked around the area on the left side of the hignd, as if she were a lord inspecting her estate. She realized that a lot of people had gathered around Lord Mu. She didn¡¯t know most of them, but judging from their attire, they were either n heads or government officials of the Junwu Empire. Chapter 1560 - Seed of Spirit Source (6)

Chapter 1560: Seed of Spirit Source (6)

Their conversation with Lord Mu was carried on the wind in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°My lord, the Wang family should be put before the Li family based on our title rankings, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°My lord, why is the Zhao family given the outermost area if we¡¯re allocated spots ording to our ranks?¡± ¡°My lord...¡± This was all because of the chaotic energy from the imminent recovery of the spirit source... Feng Wu finally believed Feng Xun. The core area she was in was indeed very desirable. Because ¡°Double 12¡± was still a few days away, Chieftain Senal suggested that they start the winter hunt the following day. The seed of spirit source was somewhere in this vastnd for the luckiest person to find, and everyone was excited! Apart from the two princes, a teenage girl wearing bright-colored clothes stood next to Chieftain Senal. She had rosy cheeks and bright eyes, and was very pretty. She wore a red dress and held a barbed silver whip in her right hand which made a loud shing sound when she flicked it. Everywhere she went, all the warriors of the grasnd made way for her. It was obvious that she was a distinguished youngdy that they didn¡¯t dare offend. She was none other than Princess Sefiro, the eldest daughter of Chieftain Senal. In theirnguage, her name meant ¡°the sun over the grasnd that never sets.¡± One could tell how much the chieftain adored her from that name. Sefiro¡¯s eyes lit up when she spotted Jun Wuxia. ¡°Jun Wuxia! Get over here!¡± Sefiro made loud smacking sounds with her silver whip in the air before pointing it at Jun Wuxia. ¡°You said you wouldpete with mest year, but you took off as soon as you had the chance! You¡¯re not going anywhere this year! Get over here!¡± Chieftain Senal and Emperor Wu were chatting happily, so the quarrel between the two girls didn¡¯t attract much attention. However, Jun Wuxia felt her temples throb as soon as she spotted Princess Sefiro. Sefiro wasn¡¯t just any princess. She was arrogant, willful, and more stubborn than a bull. Jun Wuxia would never be able to beat Sefiro, who grew up riding horses. She turned and tried to slip away. However, she was only able to take two steps before Sefiro rushed over and blocked her way. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving!¡± Jun Wuxia looked at Sefiro in resignation. ¡°Hey, Jun Wuxia, what did you tell me before you leftst year? You said you would take me to see your big brother if I defeat you. So, fight me now!¡± Sefiro was very bold. As for the ¡°big brother,¡± of course she meant Jun Linyuan. Jun Wuxia¡¯s head hurt. Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t be any more nonchnt toward her; who was she to take Sefiro to him? Her lie would be exposed if she did that. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia felt conflicted. ¡°Hey, Jun Wuxia, you¡¯ll lose thispetition if you don¡¯t fight me, and you¡¯ll have to take me to see your big brother now!¡± Sefiro said with sparkling eyes. She had had a crush on Jun Linyuan for a while now, but the crown prince wouldn¡¯t even look at her, and she couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to approach him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have turned to Jun Wuxia for help. Jun Linyuan... Jun Linyuan... Jun Linyuan... Jun Wuxia racked her brain for a way out as her eyes darted around. All of a sudden! Her eyes lit up. Because she saw a pretty figure a short distance away. The person over there feeding a horse was none other than Feng Wu herself! Immediately, Jun Wuxia felt that luck was on her side! Chapter 1561 - Sefiro’s Provocation (1)

Chapter 1561: Sefiro¡¯s Provocation (1)

¡°Do you really want to see my big brother?¡± Jun Wuxia feigned a worried look. ¡°Of course! I like your big brother!¡± Princesses of the grasnd were all straightforward like that. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°My princess, I¡¯m d to hear that. You¡¯re so beautiful and lovely; I¡¯d love to have you as a sister-inw.¡± Sefiro yed with her braid shyly when she heard thepliments. Jun Wuyu and Dugu Yamo were with Jun Wuxia. Dugu Yamo had kept a low profile since the immortal flower festival, and this was the first time she hade out of her carriage to hang out with Jun Wuxia. Something fierce flickered in her eyes when she saw the shy look on Sefiro¡¯s face. Sefiro couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll be a suitable sister-inw for you?¡± Jun Wuxia needed Sefiro¡¯s help to kill Feng Wu, so she had to make her very happy. ¡°Of course! No one can be a better sister-inw than you! I won¡¯t say that to anyone else! You¡¯re my favorite!¡± Jun Wuxia said solemnly. Sefiro was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Dugu Yamo and Jun Wuyu both had indescribable expressions in their eyes. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia finally revealed her true purpose. ¡°But what?¡± Sefiro frowned and looked perplexed. ¡°I really hope that you can be my sister-inw, but my brother may not think that way...¡± Jun Wuxia looked concerned. ¡°As you may know, my brother isn¡¯t the most approachable guy in the world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared for that.¡± Sefiro waved her hands casually. ¡°He¡¯s not close to anyone, anyway, right?¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia suddenly cleared her throat. ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡± Sefiro looked confused. ¡°It¡¯s true, my brother used to be very distant from everyone, but things are different now...¡± ¡°How so?¡± Sefiro suddenly had a very bad feeling. ¡°Well ¡ª have you heard of Feng Wu?¡± After much foreshadowing, Jun Wuxia finally revealed her purpose. ¡°Feng Wu? That¡¯s a nice name. But who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Well, Feng Wu...¡± Jun Wuxia smiled wryly. ¡°Technically, she¡¯s the fifth daughter of the Feng n, and the daughter of the second branch of the n...¡± ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t mean that Feng Wu, do you?! The one who lost all her ability?¡± ¡°My princess, you¡¯ve heard her name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it sounds so familiar! It¡¯s her!¡± Sefiro grunted. ¡°Why are you bringing her name up? She¡¯s useless.¡± Jun Wuxia smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s not useless anymore. She got her ability back and has resumed her cultivation. She¡¯s a junior Spiritual Elder now.¡± Sefiro snickered. ¡°A junior Spiritual Elder? As if that¡¯s something worth showing off! Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± As the pearl of the grasnd, Sefiro was one of the most talented cultivators here and was exceptionally bright. Why was Jun Wuxia so reluctant to run into her? It was because Sefiro was actually very capable. ¡°So, what about that Feng Wu? What is she to His Royal Highness?¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t think much of the ¡°useless¡± Feng Wu at all. ¡°Well, Feng Wu is quite a piece of work.¡± Before Jun Wuxia could answer, Dugu Yamo chimed in. Chapter 1562 - Sefiro’s Provocation (2)

Chapter 1562: Sefiro¡¯s Provocation (2)

Come to think of it, Dugu Yamo had more hatred toward Feng Wu than anyone else. ¡°What?¡± Sefiro turned to look at Dugu Yamo. ¡°Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯ bedwarming maid.¡± Dugu Yamo broke the news to her. ¡°We have no idea what dirty tricks she yed, but His Royal Highness allows her to stay with him.¡± ¡°A bedwarming maid?¡± Sefiro red up, and her eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°That¡¯s what she is now, and she serves His Royal Highness around the clock.¡± Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes shone with jealousy. ¡°We have no idea what she did to His Royal Highness, but he¡¯s so kind to her and has turned a blind eye to her disobedience several times. People say that... that...¡± ¡°What did they say?!¡± Sefiro was filled with rage. She felt like a volcano filled with magma and was ready to explode! Jun Wuxia chimed in, ¡°They all say that His Royal Highness likes Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Sefiro cursed loudly! Jun Wuxia was speechless. ¡°Jun Linyuan is mine! He has to be! I¡¯ll kill anyone who tries to take him away from me!¡± Sefiro cracked her whip. Jun Wuxia and Dugu Yamo exchanged satisfied looks. It felt so nice to use a borrowed knife to get rid of an enemy. But Sefiro wasn¡¯t stupid. She stared at Jun Wuxia and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to believe everything you say! I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Jun Linyuan had never shown any interests in girls, so why would he fall for a useless girl now? Deep down, Sefiro wasn¡¯t convinced. Just then, they heard footsteps nearby. Jun Wuxia saw that it was Feng Liu. ¡°Feng Liu,e over here.¡± Jun Wuxia waved at her. Even Mu Yaoyao could order Feng Liu around, to say nothing of Jun Wuxia. Hence, Feng Liu and Dugu Mengxi happily ran to her side. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was thrilled that the princess wanted to talk to her. Jun Wuxia nced at her and asked casually, ¡°Is Feng Wu, the daughter of your n, staying with your people now?¡± Realizing that Feng Liu was from the Feng n, Sefiro stared at Feng Liu. Feng Liu said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you mean Feng Wu?¡± Jun Wuxia nodded. Feng Liu smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t make fun of us. How can Feng Wu stay with us? She¡¯s His Royal Highness¡¯s bedwarming maid now; ever since she earned that title, she no longer finds our n worthy of her attention.¡± Bedwarming maid... Jun Linyuan¡¯s favor... Sefiro was convinced she now knew everything. She clutched her silver whip tighter and was filled with rage! All of a sudden, she charged out like a cheetah. Jun Wuxia looked pleased. Hah, Feng Wu, you¡¯re so dead! Earlier that morning, Feng Wu had walked out of her tent to find a dirty, scrawny blood-red horse outside. She had no idea where it came from, but it kept neighing outside her tent. Since she couldn¡¯t chase it away, she had to feed it. However, it wouldn¡¯t eat grass. Feng Wu sighed and had to feed it some beetroot she had just cooked. Chapter 1563 - Sefiro’s Provocation (3)

Chapter 1563: Sefiro¡¯s Provocation (3)

She was only going to give it a try, but as it turned out, the skinny blood-red horse loved the beetroot and wouldn¡¯t stop eating it. ¡°Hey, why are you so thin? What did you do to yourself?¡± Feng Wu patted the skinny horse on the back. Everywhere she touched, it was all skin and bones. Feng Wu was still talking to the horse when she felt something dangerous approaching quickly! She dodged involuntarily. Thump! Instead of hitting Feng Wu, the whipshed down hard on the thin horse¡¯s back. ¡°Neigh ¡ª¡± The horse trembled in pain and dropped the beetroot. Feng Wu saw a bloody gash on its back. That was so cruel! Looking up, Feng Wu met a pair of bloodshot eyes that were filled with rage. ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu!¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu with such hatred that one would think Feng Wu had eradicated her entire n. She looked like she wanted to skin Feng Wu alive! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°So, you¡¯re that useless Feng Wu?!¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu pursed her lips. ¡°Who might you be?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Good question! I¡¯m Princess Sefiro! Remember that name, because I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to end your life!¡± After that, her whip startedshing out like a shower. Each strike was a heavy blow that was intended to kill. That was what she wanted ¡ª to kill Feng Wu! Feng Wu had a temper as well, not to mention that no one would be able to stand such bullying. However, Sefiro was indeed very capable, and she was a more advanced cultivator than Feng Wu, who had to defend herself from the beginning. Seeing that Feng Wu was able to narrowly dodge her strike every single time, Sefiro got even angrier. ¡°How dare you dodge when I want you dead? Damn you!¡± Sefiro struck harder with her whip. Feng Wu could tell that Sefiro¡¯s capability had suddenly gone up by a level. Feng Wu was a Level 3 Spiritual Elder, whereas Sefiro had started off as a Level 4 Spiritual Elder. Now, however, she suddenly became a Level 5! It was all thanks to the silver whip! Feng Wu remained expressionless and dodged again! Thud! She slipped, and the end of the whip cut her arm. Blood sshed everywhere. That hurt. The silver whip was barbed, and it took a piece of her flesh out when it pulled away, which made Feng Wu suck in her breath in pain. There was poison on the barb? Feng Wu red at Sefiro. Sefiro stared back at Feng Wu in satisfaction. ¡°You worthless ve! You don¡¯t deserve to stay with His Royal Highness! Go to hell!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened, and she took a deep breath. It seemed that Princess Sefiro was forcing her to show her cards. If that was the case, she decided that she would show the princess what she could do! Feng Wu was about to take out her Fallen Star Sword, when she heard a voice. ¡°Princess Sefiro, what are you doing?!¡± A person approached them, and he caught the whip with a strong hand. ¡°Feng Xun?¡± Sefiro frowned when she saw who it was. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Xun used a little more force. Sefiro stumbled back quite a few steps before she steadied herself. A short distance away, Jun Wuxia and the others were disappointed. ¡°Why did Feng Xun have to show up now?!¡± ¡°Another few minutes and Feng Wu would have been dead!¡± Chapter 1564 - Sefiro’s Provocation (4)

Chapter 1564: Sefiro¡¯s Provocation (4)

¡°What a pity. Such a waste...¡± Sefiro finally realized what happened, and she stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. ¡°You! How dare you push me?!¡± Feng Xun ignored her, and all his attention was on Feng Wu. Rage flickered in his eyes when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s injured arm! She was his sister; how dare anyone try to pick on her?! ¡°It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯ll heal in no time.¡± Compared with Feng Xun, Feng Wu was much calmer. Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°How dare she hurt you? How dare she?!¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°There, there. Just bear with it for a bit longer, for the sake of the seed of spirit source.¡± To Feng Wu, apart from the seventh trial, her top priority was to obtain that seed. While the seventh trial was for her master¡¯s sake, her own capability would rapidly improve with the seed! As Feng Wu appeased Feng Xun, Princess Sefiro didn¡¯t stop. Staring at Feng Xun, she cracked her whip on the ground, ripping it open and sshing dirt everywhere. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Sefiro red at Feng Xun andmanded him. Well ¡ª Although Feng Wu had calmed him down, Feng Xun red up again almost immediately. ¡°What did you say?!¡± He usually struck others as a sprightly, harmless teenager, but now, his face turned red with rage. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her! Out of my way!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Sefiro, what did Xiao Wu do to offend you? Why do you have to kill her?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Why should I give you any exnation for killing a servant? ¡°Well, since you asked, I¡¯ll y nice! Because I don¡¯t like the sight of her, and I want her dead! How about that? Can you get out of my way now?!¡± Feng Xun was infuriated! That was outrageous! He pushed Feng Wu to the side and drew out his sword from behind his back. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes shone coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re bold enough to pick on my sister, be prepared for my revenge! Fight me!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Seeing the murderous look in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, Sefiro felt a chill run down her spine all the way to the bottom of her feet. She stiffened. ¡°How dare you defy me for a ve?! Feng Xun, are you out of your mind?!¡± Sefiro suddenly felt scared. ¡°Feng Wu is a princess of the empire and my own sister. Princess Sefiro, insulting her is the same as insulting me! Say no more! Bring it on!¡± ¡°I ¨C I...¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t know what to do now. Of course she wasn¡¯t Feng Xun¡¯s match, and fighting him would be suicidal. Moreover, she could see that Feng Xun was serious. ¡°You ¨C you¡¯re the son of the renowned Northern Feng General, and you¡¯ll pay with your life if you kill me! Is it worth it?¡± Sefiro¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°Believe me when I say this: nothing will happen to me even if I kill you.¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m not fighting you! Even if I have to fight someone, it should be her!¡± Sefiro wasn¡¯t stupid; of course she wouldn¡¯t agree to a fight she was bound to lose. The noise finally drew Emperor Wu and Chieftain Senal¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? Is there a fight?¡± Seeing that his dear daughter was backing away, Chieftain Senal realized that his daughter was losing, so he gave the other party a warning. Chapter 1565

Chapter 1565: Untitled

Emperor Wu immediately spotted Feng Wu, and he frowned. This Feng Wu just wouldn¡¯t stop bringing them trouble. ¡°Bring them here,¡± Emperor Wu told Master Bai, the eunuch. Master Bai nodded and quickly walked over to them. Meanwhile, seeing that Sefiro insisted on fighting her, Feng Wu was about to say yes. She wouldn¡¯t be whipped for nothing. However, Master Bai arrived before she could say anything. Hence, despite their reluctance, they went to see Emperor Wu as ordered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sitting up high, Emperor Wu looked over each face until his gaze fixed on Feng Wu. Come to think of it, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know how he should treat Feng Wu. She had left him with quiteplicated feelings. The girl was unbelievably talented, but she was also as defiant as Jun Linyuan. ¡°She wants to kill me.¡± That simple statement frightened everyone. Sefiro didn¡¯t realize how bold Feng Wu could be. Immediately, all eyes were on her! Sefiro red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stood there proudly and wouldn¡¯t be threatened. Chieftain Senal gave Sefiro a stern look and chided her softly, ¡°Youngdy, how can you do that? That¡¯s too arrogant. Is that what you were doing?¡± That was hardly a reprimand! Emperor Wu was immediately displeased. Sefiro cracked her whip and snorted. ¡°She¡¯s just a ve; what does it matter if I want to kill her? Stop nagging!¡± So, she was just a ve. Chieftain Senal nced at Feng Wu and was secretly amazed by how pretty the ¡°ve¡± was. Although he didn¡¯t think much of killing a ve, he still had to put on a show for Emperor Wu. So, he threw another dirty look at Sefiro and said, ¡°You¡¯re so willful. She¡¯s not a ve on the grasnd; you can¡¯t hit or kill her as you wish. Apologize to His Majesty now.¡± Chieftain Senal was implying that here on the grasnd, Princess Sefiro could do whatever she wanted to a ve, so what she did to Feng Wu was nothing personal. If Emperor Wu med her for it, he would seem petty. Just then, Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and stared at Sefiro. Emperor Wu was conflicted as he was biased toward his own. He had conflicted feelings about Feng Wu, but if there were outsiders involved, he would take her side. Despite her reluctance, Sefiro still walked up to Emperor Wu and cupped her fists. ¡°Your Majesty, I was so angry just then that I tried to kill her in public. Sorry about the scene I caused. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Emperor Wu was furious. Sefiro¡¯s meaning was that she was sorry for trying to kill Feng Wu in public when she should have done it in secret. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes shone dangerously. Instead of speaking to Sefiro, he turned around and asked Chieftain Senal in a cold voice, ¡°Who told you she¡¯s a ve?¡± What? Chieftain Senal was rmed and had a bad feeling. A short distance away, Jun Wuxia and the others were equally frightened. No, it was obvious that the emperor was on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Chapter 1566

Chapter 1566: Untitled

Jun Wuxia wanted to slip away, but the chief steward was standing right next to her, and his keen gaze was on her. She was certain that if she tried anything, the chief steward would expose her without hesitation. Fearing that things were about to go south, Jun Wuxia became fidgety. As expected, Chieftain Senal looked from Feng Wu to Sefiro and asked Emperor Wu in bewilderment, ¡°Isn¡¯t she a ve?¡± Sefiro looked equally confused. Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°How can she be a ve? She¡¯s Feng Wu, a registered princess of the Junwu Empire. She¡¯s no less inferior to your Princess Sefiro!¡± Because Senal Grasnd was a vassal state, its titles were one rank lower. A born princess of the grasnd was equivalent to one bestowed the title by the Junwu Empire. Sefiro was shocked when Emperor Wu said that. So was Chieftain Senal! Killing a ve was one thing, but a princess... It could be called a little quarrel between two girls. But it could also be as serious as an act of usurpation and ignoring the authority of the empire! ¡°Your Majesty, is she a princess?¡± Chieftain Senal rose to his feet. He wasn¡¯t the only one surprised; Sefiro opened her eyes wide as well. Staring at Sefiro, Chieftain Senal was filled with anger, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Apologize to the princess now!¡± Sefiro gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s just a ve. How can she be a princess? Your Majesty, was she made a princess only recently?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. Chieftain Senal immediately rose to his feet and smacked Sefiro on the head. His face darkened and he said, ¡°Nonsense! Apologize now!¡± Chieftain Senal and Emperor Wu had never been the best of friends, and the two of them had quarreled quite a bit over the seed of the spirit source. The current temporary truce was only the result of apromise. Their rtionship was so fragile that it couldn¡¯t withstand any turmoil. That was why Chieftain Senal was so rmed. However, Sefiro could only see the friendship on the surface and not theplicated political strife underneath. That was why she was behaving so willfully. Sefiro sounded reluctant. ¡°But Jun Wuxia told me herself that she was a ve!¡± Jun Wuxia?! Emperor Wu stared at Jun Wuxia with cold eyes, and he looked very intimidating! Jun Wuxia trembled and cringed, and soon realized that she couldn¡¯t take the me. Her father already thought her guilty because of what happened to Feng Wu before, so she couldn¡¯t afford to make any more mistakes. ¡°Sefiro, you must be mistaken.¡± Jun Wuxia took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Her face rxed and she smiled a little, her eyes clear and innocent. ¡°I did indeed mention Feng Wu to you and said that she was with my brother now, but ¡ª ¡°Just because she¡¯s with my brother doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s a ve, nor can it be denied that she¡¯s a princess.¡± Sefiro stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°You... You didn¡¯t tell me that she was a princess!¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I wanted to, but you rushed out before I had time to say anything. Plus ¡ª¡± Chapter 1567

Chapter 1567: Untitled

Jun Wuxia took a deep breath and smiled wryly. ¡°Even if I told you that she¡¯s a princess, would that have stopped you from trying to kill her?¡± That was very true. Sefiro was rendered speechless, but she soon reacted and cracked her whip. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, so it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Enraged, Jun Wuxia lost her temper. She was about to argue with Sefiro, when Jun Wuyu tugged her sleeve, shook her head, and mouthed something to her. Jun Wuxia immediately took the hint and realized that confronting Sefiro wouldn¡¯t do her any good. Hence, she immediately changed her strategy. Dabbing the corner of her eyes with her sleeve, she let tears roll down her cheeks, and she sobbed. ¡°Princess Sefiro, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all my fault... I should have reminded you in time and stopped you. I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Jun Wuxia wept and knelt down in front of Emperor Wu. ¡°Father, it¡¯s all my fault. Sefiro went through all that because of me. Please punish me for it ¡ª¡± Next to them, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jun Wuyu. Other people might not have noticed, but Feng Wu saw how Jun Wuyu had warned Jun Wuxia. She could read lips, so she could tell what Jun Wuyu had said. Feng Wu. Jun Wuyu was telling Jun Wuxia that she should copy what Feng Wu had done in the empress dowager¡¯s tent before and show fragility. As expected, Jun Wuxia admitted all her mistakes and cried. Instead of scolding her, Emperor Wu turned his anger on Sefiro. Sefiro was so simple-minded that all she did was yell, ¡°Jun Wuxia told me to kill Feng Wu!¡± Jun Wuxia kept crying. ¡°Father, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry...¡± Chieftain Senal couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He immediately got up and tried to help Jun Wuxia to her feet. ¡°My dear princess, please get up. Sefiro was too arrogant; it¡¯s not your fault. Please get up.¡± After helping the sobbing Jun Wuxia up, Chieftain Senal turned to Emperor Wu with a wry smile. ¡°Everything¡¯s clear now. Luckily, Princess Feng Wu isn¡¯t hurt...¡± Feng Wu slowly raised her wounded right arm. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± Chieftain Senal cleared his throat in embarrassment. ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s only a minor injury...¡± Feng Wu¡¯s legs gave out, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, Feng Xun caught her in time. Master Chu was right next to Emperor Wu. He had interacted a lot with Feng Wu because of the empress dowager¡¯s illness, and Feng Wu had left a great impression on him. Seeing this, he immediately rushed to her side. ¡°No!¡± Master Chu caught Feng Wu and checked her pulse. He then cried out, ¡°Princess Feng Wu has been poisoned!¡± Master Chu was a smart man himself. He knew what Feng Wu needed most right now, so he helped her! ¡°The whip is covered with poison, which has entered the princess¡¯s blood. It¡¯s about to reach her heart. If we wait any longer, her life will be in danger!¡± Master Chu cried out. Emperor Wu almost rolled his eyes. He knew what an excellent doctor Feng Wu was; she would never let herself be killed like that. He could tell that Master Chu was biased. But of course Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t expose Master Chu¡¯s lie, and he looked quite nervous himself. ¡°How is she? How¡¯s she doing?!¡± Chapter 1568

Chapter 1568: Untitled

Master Chu said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s an acute poison that takes effect very rapidly. We can formte an antidote from scratch, but it¡¯ll take longer, and I don¡¯t think Princess Feng Wu can wait that long.¡± Chieftain Senal didn¡¯t need more urging. Smacking Sefiro on the back, he said, ¡°The antidote!¡± Sefiro wanted to deny it, but seeing the stern look in her father¡¯s eyes, she had to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have it on me.¡± ¡°Sefiro!¡± Chieftain Senal was really angry now. ¡°Father, I really don¡¯t have the antidote on me. My younger sister made it; only she has it.¡± Sefiro gritted her teeth. Chieftain Senal threw a dirty look at Sefiro before telling his own guard to fetch the antidote. But that way, he had confirmed the fact that Sefiro had injured Feng Wu. As time crawled by, the atmosphere was tense and the mood was very awkward. Every minute felt like an hour to Chieftain Senal. Feng Wu was still unconscious, but she would twitch or spasm every now and then, and white foam dribbled out of her mouth. It was terrifying to see her like this. Feng Xun stared at Sefiro and said in a warning tone, ¡°If anything happens to little Feng Wu, you¡¯ll be held responsible!¡± Sefiro gritted her teeth and tried to make excuses. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! The poison should only knock her out! It shouldn¡¯t make her twitch or spit white foam! She¡¯s faking it!¡± Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xun said angrily, ¡°Are you saying that Feng Wu is acting? So, she didn¡¯t faint but is only pretending to be unconscious?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying! She¡¯s just a poser!¡± Feng Xun was so angry that heughed. He then tried to take her silver whip. ¡°Fine. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you join her? Let me see if you twitch or spit up foam!¡± ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Don¡¯t take my whip! I¡¯m a princess!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Then, my princess, enjoy your poison!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Emperor Wu said coldly. Only then did Feng Xun stop. Emperor Wu gave Sefiro a very unfriendly look. The younger princess wasn¡¯t staying very far away, and a guard ran back in less than five minutes, holding the antidote with both hands. Feng Wu only slowly opened her eyes after the antidote was fed to her. ¡°See? I told you already. She¡¯s fine! What a poser, acting as if she was going to die!¡± Sefiro red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked weakly at Sefiro, as if she was sapped of all strength. She then fell to the side and fainted again. ¡°Xiao Wu!!!¡± Before she fell, she tugged Feng Xun¡¯s hand. Taking the hint, he gave an exaggerated reaction. Feng Xun could exaggerate as much as he wanted now, because Emperor Wu was on his side! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Wu? Is the poison not neutralized?¡± Emperor Wu knew how good a doctor Feng Wu was, so he obviously asked that on purpose. Jun Wuxia nced at her father and realized that he was clearly on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Only those of the Senal Grasnd werepletely in the dark and were convinced that Feng Wu had really passed out from the poison. Master Chu shook his head as he checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse. Chapter 1569 - Seventh Prince (1)

Chapter 1569: Seventh Prince (1)

¡°The poison has been neutralized, but Xiao Wu was so angry just then that she passed out again.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes went bloodshot with rage, and he red at Sefiro. ¡°Is poisoning Xiao Wu not enough for you? Now that she has taken the antidote, you want to harm her by infuriating her! How can any woman be so malicious?! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re a princess! Is this what all princesses of the Senal Grasnd are like?!¡± Chieftain Senal felt so ashamed and embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to retort to Feng Xun. No one would have said such things to him, but now, Sefiro was at fault and targeted by everyone. Moreover, the evidence was irrefutable. So, what could he do? He had no choice but to apologize with a wry smile. ¡°Your Majesty, my daughter is spoiled. I promise I¡¯ll discipline herter as she deserves.¡± Emperor Wu only gave him a stern look without saying a word. Chieftain Senal smiled bitterly and told Monham, the captain of his guards, ¡°Move all our tents back 500 meters!¡± Monham¡¯s eyes widened. This hignd was of vital importance when that seed of spirit source was about to show up! What did it mean for them to move back 500 meters? It meant that the Senal side¡¯s chances of obtaining the seed were reduced by 10%! ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± Chieftain Senal red at Monham. Despite his reluctance, Monham nodded and went to carry out the order. Emperor Wu secretly rejoiced when Chieftain Senal gave in, but he didn¡¯t let it show and still kept his face very stern. He only gave an indifferent nod when Chieftain Senal said that he was leaving with Sefiro. Emperor Wu was very happy when he saw how Feng Wu pretended to be unconscious on the ground. He felt like smacking the girl when she was defiant and stubborn, but at other times, she was almost too smart. For instance, Emperor Wu was very pleased with how Chieftain Senal had been suppressed. When Feng Wu woke up again, it was the middle of the night, and the tent was lit by a singlemp. The me was only the size of a pea, which made the surroundings dim and blurry. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Feng Wu heard a familiar voice. ¡°Xiao Wu, how do you feel?¡± That voice was also very familiar. Feng Wu opened her eyes and froze for a second when she saw the two people moving closer toward her. Qiuling and Chaoge? ¡°Am I still on the Senal Grasnd?¡± Feng Wu was befuddled. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Sitting on the bed, Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and looked worried. ¡°Of course you¡¯re still there. We were brought here.¡± ¡°By whom?¡± Feng Wu was a little worried after her initial delight. Of course she missed Chaoge and Qiuling, but she also knew how chaotic the grasnd was going to be. ¡°His Royal Highness told the seventh prince to bring them here.¡± Granny Gong walked in with amp and smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness was worried that you would be lonely here, so he brought them here to keep youpany.¡± Do you see now how considerate His Royal Highness is? Granny Gong thought with satisfaction. But Feng Wu only frowned. Jun Linyuan had brought them here? Did he really do that because he was worried that she would feel lonely here? Chapter 1570 - Seventh Prince (2)

Chapter 1570: Seventh Prince (2)

Feng Wu shook her head and was convinced that Jun Linyuan had brought Chaoge and Qiuling here to keep her under control. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened at that thought. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chaoge was perplexed. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°From now on, the Senal Grasnd will be very dangerous and chaotic, but there are also opportunities. You¡¯ve arrived just in time.¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu; why did it seem that Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t so happy? Why was that? ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Chaoge wanted to ask, but Feng Wu only waved at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I need to think about this. Please leave me for a moment.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. With Chaoge and Qiuling here, she would have to worry about their safety. Not only that, she would also have to create opportunities for them as well. Granny Gong looked at Feng Wu in confusion. She wondered what the crown prince had done wrong this time. Chaoge and Qiuling exchanged worried looks. After they left the room, Feng Wu rubbed her forehead, looking exhausted. Sefiro¡¯s whip wasn¡¯t covered by just any normal poison. Although Feng Wu could neutralize it, it had still taken some effort. And she had yet to recoverpletely from it. Feng Wu gathered her thoughts. First, she had toplete the seventh trial and make Jun Linyuan 100% angry. Then, she had to obtain the seed of spirit source to improve herself. After that, she needed to look out for any opportunities for Chaoge and Qiuling as well as consider their safety. And that wasn¡¯t all... Rubbing her forehead, Feng Wu realized that every single task was more difficult than thest, which gave her a headache. Hence, she sat up and decided to get some fresh air outside to clear her head. The Senal Grasnd was cold in winter. Despite the chilly wind, grass still grew in abundance and could be taller than a grown man at its highest and thickest. Feng Wuy down on higher ground, rested her head on her hands, and looked up at the starry sky. Up in the sky ¡ª The Milky Way ran across the sky, and the twinkling stars were mesmerizing. Feng Wu sighed in amazement as she looked at the tall tents in the distance. ¡°The dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and the stars can be picked by hand. I don¡¯t dare speak in a loud voice, for fear of frightening people in the sky.¡± The poem came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind, but as soon as she said it out loud, she heard someone cry out in surprise. ¡°Gosh!¡± It was an unfamiliar voice. Feng Wu had been feeling very rxed when she thought that she was all alone. She picked up a stone at the voice and threw it in that direction. ¡°Ouch!¡± A teenage boy yelled in pain before he showed his face. ¡°Hey!¡± He covered his forehead and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Forget about being afraid to frighten people in the sky, you¡¯ve already frightened me! Now, apo¡ª¡± When he finally saw Feng Wu¡¯s face, he was so surprised that he froze on the spot. Seeing the swollen spot on the teenager¡¯s neck, Feng Wu realized that she had hit him and felt sorry. ¡°Hey, are you alright? Is it serious?¡± She sounded apologetic. ¡°You, you¡¯re ¡ª¡± The teenager finally realized who she was and pointed at her with a trembling finger. He was utterly surprised. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment and wondered if she looked so scary. Why was he so shaken? ¡°I only hit you in the neck, but why is your head muddled?¡± Feng Wu threw him a dirty look. Chapter 1571 - Seventh Prince (3)

Chapter 1571: Seventh Prince (3)

The teenager stared at Feng Wu and still couldn¡¯t utter a coherent sentence after quite a while. ¡°Come over here and let me see your wound. Hey, I¡¯m a physician. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Feng Wu immediately pulled the teenager to her side. He was slightly older than Feng Wu, but he couldn¡¯t be more than 15 or 16. He stole a nce at Feng Wu when she pulled at him. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice as all her attention was on his neck. ¡°The energy channel is indeed injured. My aim is quite urate.¡± After some close inspection, Feng Wu saw that the channel was indeed disrupted as she had foreseen, which pleased her. The teenager rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°So, are you showing off?¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª of course not.¡± Feng Wu immediately changed the subject. ¡°Although your energy channel is injured, I knew what I was doing, and your main artery is untouched. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to talk now. So, wasn¡¯t I nice to you?¡± The teenager was speechless. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care how the teenager felt. She took out some ointment and smeared it on his neck. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s very inappropriate.¡± The pretty teenager protested. Feng Wu smacked him on the head. ¡°Nonsense. This is a supreme-level recovery ointment. Would you know how to apply it?¡± The pretty teenager didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°No more crap. Activate your energy so that the bruise will disappear more quickly.¡± Feng Wu nced at the teenager. ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± He nodded obediently. When Feng Wu applied the ointment on him, he could feel her soft hands on his neck. He stole a nce at her, but all her attention was on his wound. ¡°Focus,¡± said Feng Wu without looking at him. ¡°Sure ¡ª¡± The teenager looked down, but he opened his eyes again after a while and stole nces at Feng Wu. He wondered if she really hadn¡¯t recognized him, and felt conflicted. As much as he wanted to ask her, he also feared her answer. ¡°Do you have worms on you or what?¡± Feng Wu was at thest step of clearing up his bruise, and she cast a grumpy nce at the fidgety teenager. ¡°What? No, I don¡¯t,¡± he immediately said; he was a very clean and tidy noble young man! ¡°If not, why are you squirming?¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Well... I ¨C I...¡± Feng Wu waved him off before he could think of an excuse. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care.¡± The pretty teenager didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu was as amazing as always. After a quick massage, the bruise on the teenager¡¯s neck disappeared. ¡°Done.¡± She wrapped things up. Taking out a damp handkerchief, she wiped each of her slender fingers clean. Then, with a wave of her hand, the cloth was set on fire. She was in the habit of using disposable ones. Burning it after one use was a hygienic and safe measure. ¡°Hey, why are you leaving already? Hey ¡ª¡± Before the pretty teenager realized it, Feng Wu had already walked away. Moreover, she picked up her pace, and soon disappeared into the tall grass. The teenager couldn¡¯t catch up with her even if he wanted to. In the end, he could only stare nkly at Feng Wu from behind. He wondered if she really didn¡¯t recognize him... Chapter 1572 - Seventh Prince (4)

Chapter 1572: Seventh Prince (4)

¡°Hey, kiddo, what are you doing out here in the middle of the night?¡± Feng Xun came out of nowhere shortly after Feng Wu left. ¡°What?¡± The teenager jumped at the sudden sound. When he turned around and saw that it was Feng Xun, he pressed a hand to his chest. ¡°Brother Feng, you scared me.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his head grumpily. ¡°What are you doing here, staring into empty air?¡± Following the teenager¡¯s gaze, Feng Xun saw nothing but the tall grass. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you were looking at a pretty girl.¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow and teased him. However, the teenager immediately blushed when he heard those words. That was quite the reaction. Feng Xun immediately stared at the teenager and yelled, ¡°Hey, kiddo, was that what you were really doing, looking at a girl?¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Instead of denying it, the teenager smiled shyly. Feng Xun looked like he had just discovered a newnd. ¡°Well, well, Jun Linyun, how old are you now? You¡¯re interested in girls already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be 16 next year!¡± Blushing, the teeanger stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xunughed. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re 16 and a big boy now. Hey, by the way ¡ª¡± Throwing an arm over the teenager¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun asked, ¡°Now, tell me, which family is this girl from?¡± Jun Linyun pursed his lips and smiled shyly. Feng Xun said, ¡°Oh my, are you shy? Tell me. How am I going to help you if you don¡¯t say anything? How are you going to get the girl if you keep acting so shy?¡± Jun Linyun turned his head and agreed with his Brother Feng, who was a veteran in such things. Moreover, that pretty girl didn¡¯t seem that easy to get along with either. At that thought, Jun Linyun nodded, before he shook his head. Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Why are you nodding and shaking your head at the same time?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Brother Feng, I want to tell you, but I don¡¯t know the answer.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun looked at Jun Linyun as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You don¡¯t know which family she¡¯s from?¡± Jun Linyun shook his head. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you know her name, then?¡± Jun Linyun tilted his head and realized that he had only seen her twice, and each time, he hadn¡¯t spoken to her properly. So ¡ª He shook his head again. Feng Xun wanted to smack him in the head. ¡°At least you know her surname, don¡¯t you?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Hm... I don¡¯t think so.¡± Feng Xun was speechless. ¡°You... you don¡¯t know anything. How can you be in love with her when you don¡¯t know anything? Did she trick you? A lot of girls are like that nowadays ¡ª¡± Before Feng Xun could finish, Jun Linyun shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I only met her once and I hardly talked to her. She didn¡¯t keep it from me on purpose.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You¡¯re the seventh prince; every person in the Junwu Empire should know you! Since she knows who you are and she¡¯s still ying hard to get after deliberately getting close to you... Well, well, Jun Linyun, you¡¯ve been swindled.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not!¡± Jun Linyun tried to exin. ¡°She didn¡¯t know who I was! She really didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°And how do you know that?¡± Chewing on a de of grass, Feng Xun rested his head on his hands as he chatted with Jun Linyun. Chapter 1573 - It Has to be Her (1)

Chapter 1573: It Has to be Her (1)

Jun Linyun said, ¡°She took my horse the first time I saw her and left me with a spiritual stone, saying that she was buying my horse. ¡°How ridiculous is that? I¡¯m the seventh prince. Thest thing I need is a spiritual stone! ¡°And do you know how rude she was? She kicked me off my horse!¡± Feng Xunughed until his belly ached. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Brother Feng! Stopughing!¡± Jun Linyun felt angry and ashamed. But Feng Xunughed even louder. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s hrious! A prince like you was kicked off of his horse and robbed! Who was that girl? She sounds so lovely!¡± Jun Linyun said grumpily, ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t lovely at all! She was abominable!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Hahaha, what about the second time?¡± The mention of the second meeting made Jun Linyun feel even more conflicted. He rubbed his neck where it still seemed a little swollen. ¡°What ¡ª¡± The sharp-eyed Feng Xun immediately noticed it, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Linyun, what happened to your neck? Did the girl kiss you?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t! She hit me with a rock!¡± Jun Linyun said grumpily. ¡°She hit you with a rock? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun guffawed and pounded his fists on the ground,ughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand straight. Jun Linyun was infuriated, but he couldn¡¯t offer any excuse, and his face went scarlet red. ¡°Hey, are you doneughing?¡± He red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun finally stoppedughing, but he was still holding his stomach. ¡°Hahaha, Linyun, that sounds so unfortunate... Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun then patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we find her, I¡¯ll teach that arrogant girl a lesson!¡± Jun Linyun said hastily, ¡°Brother, can we skip the lesson?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s just find her, but don¡¯t do anything to her. Is that alright?¡± Feng Xun looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°The girl picked on you and ignored your authority. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re just amoner. How can you live with that?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Well... it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Feng Xun suddenly saw the light. Eyes shining, he looked Jun Linyun up and down. ¡°Oh my, Linyun, are you... falling for her?¡± Jun Linyun cleared his throat. Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Gosh! This is big news! Our Linyun is in love! Are you thinking straight? After what she did to you, you actually like her?¡± Because Jun Linyun had followed Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun around since he was little, Feng Xun treated him like a little brother and would talk to him freely. Jun Linyun cleared his throat. Feng Xun patted his shoulder. ¡°Stop coughing! If you like her, go get her! Coughing won¡¯t get you anywhere!¡± Jun Linyun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Can... can I really do that?¡± Feng Xun almost rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course you can. The girl may be rude, vulgar, and a bit violent, but you like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Yes, I do! I really like her!¡± Chapter 1574 - It Has to be Her (2)

Chapter 1574: It Has to be Her (2)

Feng Xun said, ¡°Do it, then. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jun Linyun nodded and looked expectantly at Feng Xun. ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re going to help me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun liked the feeling of being needed, so he patted his chest with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you with courting the girl. But remember this: When she¡¯s yours, you have to discipline her when needed. Don¡¯t let her go over your head. Got it?¡± Jun Linyun was ted. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Poor Feng Xun. He had no idea that the girl Jun Linyun had fallen for was Feng Wu. Had he known better... He would smack his own head. ¡°But our top priority right now is to find that girl,¡± Feng Xun said. With Feng Xun by his side, all Jun Linyun needed to do was follow his instructions, so he immediately nodded. Feng Xun said, ¡°To find the girl, we need to find the name list first. After all, everyone on this trip is registered. ¡°With the list, we can eliminate the names one by one. In the end, the rude girl won¡¯t be able to hide anymore!¡± Jun Linyun nodded repeatedly. ¡°There are only two copies of this list. His Majesty has one, and Boss Jun has the other. Come, let¡¯s go to your brother.¡± Jun Linyun could hardly contain his excitement. Soon, he would know the naughty girl¡¯s name. Jun Linyuan had been trying to make some progresstely, so he had been spending most of his time meditating. However, Jun Linyun was quite lucky. He and Feng Xun arrived when Jun Linyuan happened to wake up. ¡°Brother, please help me!¡± Jun Linyun threw himself at Jun Linyuan as soon as he saw him. Jun Linyuan frowened a little and gave Feng Xun a grumpy nce. Feng Xun pursed his lips. ¡°Boss Jun, Linyun is a big boy now. He¡¯s fallen for a girl he has to marry.¡± ¡°He has to marry?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Jun Linyun a strange look. Jun Linyun immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! It has to be her! Brother, please help me!¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What girl?¡± She had to have a death wish, seducing his talented brother like this. Jun Linyun and Feng Xun both smiled bitterly. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee to you if we knew who she is.¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun leaned against the wall. He looked full of spirit. ¡°Well?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°As a matter of fact, your brother doesn¡¯t even know her name. He fell in love with her after she picked on him twice.¡± Feng Xun was greatly amused. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Jun Linyun with an imposing look in his eyes. Jun Linyun had always been afraid of Jun Linyuan, so he was terrified when he saw that look. But he still summoned up his courage and gritted his teeth. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s the only love of my life. If I can¡¯t marry her, I won¡¯t marry anyone else! Please help me!¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chapter 1575 - It Has to be Her (3)

Chapter 1575: It Has to be Her (3)

Jun Linyun nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°If that person has this much of an impact on you, we have to get rid of her.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Jun Linyun cried out; his heart was pounding now. Jun Linyuan ignored him and only nced at Feng. Feng was indeed Jun Linyuan¡¯s most reliable confidante. One look from Jun Linyuan and Feng knew what he wanted. Soon, Feng fetched a small, exquisite chest. It was a fine chest made of purple sun wood, and one could tell how well-maintained it was from its vivid color. Feng opened the chest to reveal the booklets neatly packed together inside. Feng said, ¡°Here¡¯s the entire list of everyone in His Majesty¡¯s entourage with all their information, including a portrait and their family background. Please feel free to look through them.¡± Jun Linyun stared at the chest, feeling so excited that his fingers trembled. He really wanted to know who the girl was! Feng Xun was curious as well. ¡°Let me help you. I¡¯d like to know who this girl is. After what she did to you, how can you be so infatuated and mesmerized?¡± Xuan Yi had been holding his sword on the side with an indifferent look on his face, but even he was a little intrigued. As they were speaking, they started. Feng Xun took all the booklets out of the chest and told Jun Linyun, ¡°Let¡¯s search by family, one at a time.¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Sure!¡± The Zuo family, the Dugu family, the Mu Manor... they even looked through the Feng family. But because of Feng Wu and Feng Yanfeng¡¯s previous conflict, she had been banished from the n, and her name wasn¡¯t included in the Feng n¡¯s booklet anymore. As for the booklet of the crown prince¡¯s residence... It was so easily overlooked, and the two men didn¡¯t think of looking at it at all. Therefore ¡ª They read every booklet from front to back... and after going through almost all the booklets... ¡°She¡¯s not there?¡± Feng Xun looked at Jun Linyun in disbelief. Jun Linyun shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s odd.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°Is it possible that the girl isn¡¯t one of ours? That¡¯s the only exnation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyun obviously trusted Feng Xun. But he could never have expected for Feng Xun to be so wrong. ¡°The only possibility is... The girl is a member of the Senal Grasnd.¡± Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to cover a lot of ground. Moreover, we¡¯ve only just fallen out with Chieftain Senal today... Ahem.¡± Jun Linyun gritted his teeth. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I have to marry this girl regardless of who she is. She¡¯s the only one I want for the rest of my life. Please help me.¡± Despite his wry smile, Feng Xun was secretly rmed. He knew that this girl had to be spectacr to have mesmerized Jun Linyun to this extent. He wanted to find out who the girl was more than ever. Everyone in the room wanted to find the teenager¡¯s dream girl. But if they had known that it was actually Feng Wu... The expressions on their faces would be so interesting. Feng Wu had no idea that she had be their target. When she returned, she found another person in her tent. Face buried in her arms, she was fast asleep over the table. On the other hand, Qiuling was especially gifted at taking care of daily affairs. ¡°Miss, please have something to eat. You shouldn¡¯t walk around on an empty stomach.¡± Qiuling had always looked after Feng Wu well. ¡°By the way, miss ¡ª¡± said Qiuling. Chapter 1576 - Mysterious Girl (1)

Chapter 1576: Mysterious Girl (1)

Qiuling said to Feng Wu in an amused tone, ¡°I heard that Prince Jun Linyun is searching everywhere for someone.¡± Prince Jun Linyun? This was the second time Feng Wu heard Jun Linyun¡¯s name mentioned, but since he was of no consequence to her, she wasn¡¯t really interested. Although Feng Wu wasn¡¯t interested, Chaoge, who liked buzz, was intrigued and asked curiously, ¡°What now? What¡¯s that about? Jun Linyun looks quite dumb, but he¡¯s very funny.¡± Qiuling smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what it¡¯s about. I only heard that he¡¯s looking for some girl, and he¡¯s been going from one family to the next.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What? Is Prince Jun Linyun that eager?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s eager?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi came in from outside, followed by the most handsome teenager. It was none other than Jun Linyuan himself. Chaoge sounded excited when she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Jun Linyun is anxiously looking through the women of every family. What else can it be, if he isn¡¯t eager for women?¡± Feng Xun grumpily knocked Chaoge on the forehead. ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s not like that at all.¡± ¡°Not like that? What¡¯s it like, then? Is the rumor wrong?¡± Chaoge asked in bewilderment. As Feng Xun and Chaoge bantered with each other, Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding gazended on Feng Wu as always. Involuntarily, Feng Wu looked at him as well. Their eyes met. It was as if electric currents were flickering in the air, but no one else could see the sparks. The crown prince¡¯s unblinking gaze was fixed on Feng Wu, and his eyes seemed to grow even more brooding. Involuntarily, Feng Wu avoided his intense gaze. Her heart was racing as it pounded hard like that of a young deer. No one noticed the subtle interaction between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, because everyone was watching Feng Xun. Feng Xun was cheerfully exining to Chaoge, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know what happened. Linyun really isn¡¯t looking for a future wife. He wants to get revenge.¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Did someone pick on Prince Jun Linyun? Who would dare do that? He¡¯s a royal prince! He helped us a lot by bringing us here, and I have to show my gratitude. Feng Xun, tell me. Who offended Prince Jun Linyun? I¡¯ll get revenge for him!¡± Chaoge was also very impulsive and would act before she thought things through. Rolling up her sleeves, she wanted to offer her help. Feng Xun pressed her back down when she bolted up from her chair and said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. We also want to know who displeased him, but we can¡¯t find the person.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Is that person here in the campsite?¡± Feng Xun nodded. Chaoge asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Chaoge stared at Feng Xun. ¡°You don¡¯t even know her name? What does she look like, then?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Not very attractive, ording to Linyun¡¯s description.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Well, it won¡¯t be easy to find them.¡± Feng Xun nodded. Feng Wu was attracted to their conversation, but she never thought that she would be the one they were searching for. Until ¡ª Tilting her head, Chaoge curiously jabbed a finger in Feng Xun¡¯s arm. ¡°Talk to me, then. How did this in girl pick on Prince Jun Linyun? Did she take advantage of him? Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was intrigued as well, although she had never seen Jun Linyun before. Chapter 1577 - Mysterious Girl (2)

Chapter 1577: Mysterious Girl (2)

¡°Take advantage of him? Hahaha! No, it isn¡¯t like that. The girl¡¯s simply strong and violent. Guess what? Linyun said that when they met for the first time, the girl kicked him off his horse before taking it and riding off!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Seriously?! That¡¯s Prince Jun Linyun, the well-respected royal prince who enjoys wealth and honor! He was kicked off his horse!¡± Feng Xun found it amusing as well. ¡°Right? That girl¡¯s impressive, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes! I like her!¡± Chaoge gave a thumbs up. ¡°She¡¯s my cup of tea! I like the sound of her!¡± While Feng Xun and Chaoge were chatting happily, Feng Wu¡¯s face stiffened. She had done the same thing once, kicking someone off their horse before riding off... What did that poor teenager whom she kicked off look like? Tilting her head, Feng Wu tried to remember, but she could only recall how angrily he had hopped around. However, she simply couldn¡¯t remember his face. Poor teenager... Feng Wu secretly offered him her sympathies. Over on the other side, Feng Xun and Chaoge went on chatting happily. Feng Xun said, ¡°Hahaha, you have no idea what happened next. The girl did something even more awesome. In the middle of the night yesterday, right in the meadow behind our campsite ¡ª¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened, and she asked curiously, ¡°In the middle of the night in that meadow where the grass is taller than a grown man? Oh my ¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Feng Xun smacked her on the forehead. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± In fact, Feng Wu was curious as well. Before she knew it, she had moved closer and grinned at Feng Xun. She had been in that meadow at the backst night as well, but she hadn¡¯t noticed anything... Seeing that Feng Wu was interested as well, Feng Xun was satisfied. He smiled and said, ¡°That girl is so amazing. In their second meeting, she hit Linyun with a rock right away. That poor boy. After finally managing to catch up with us, he was hit by a rock before he could take a nap in the meadow...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear the rest of his words. The only thing she could hear repeatedly in her head was that Prince Jun Linyun had been hit by a rock... Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. If she remembered correctly, she had indeed hit a teenager in that meadow the night before by ident. And if memory served her right, she had also taken a teenager¡¯s horse back in the imperial capital. Were they the same person? Although she couldn¡¯t remember his face, the guy had been quite jumpy on both asions. So... they might be the same person. So, that really was Prince Jun Linyun. And she was the one he was searching for? Feng Wu felt conflicted and thought that she should exin herself. However, before she could say anything, Feng Xun grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s why Linyun has been turning this ce upside down for that girl!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°He¡¯s a prince. After what he went through, he has to get his revenge.¡± ¡°You would normally be right. No one would like such a rude and violent girl. But Linyun isn¡¯t just any normal teenager.¡± Feng Xun was utterly bemused. Chapter 1578 - Mysterious Girl (3)

Chapter 1578: Mysterious Girl (3)

¡°After what Linyun went through, do you know what he said? He said that he¡¯s in love with that girl!¡± Feng Xun said. ¡°What?!¡± Chaoge almost jumped to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s right. That was what he said.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡± Chaogeughed so hard that she was almost in tears. ¡°Seriously? Prince Jun Linyun fell for her after everything?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°He¡¯s not just in love. He said that she was the only one he wanted to marry!¡± Chaoge looked dumbfounded and gave a thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! He¡¯s unbelievable!¡± While they were chatting happily, they didn¡¯t realize that Feng Wu¡¯s face had almost turned blue. She already felt awkward enough when she learned that the teenager she had mistreated was Prince Jun Linyun. After hearing Feng Xun¡¯s revtion, she didn¡¯t know how to express what she was feeling. She cleared her throat and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Is it possible that Prince Jun Linyun was only joking?¡± ¡°Joking? No, no, no. How can he joke about such a thing? He¡¯s never been so serious!¡± Feng Xun went on in a serious tone. ¡°After we came backst night, we took the name list and checked everyone. We¡¯ve already circled all the possible suspects.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°After that, we examined each n in turn, and we¡¯ll meet all the girls in the campsite. I believe that we¡¯ll definitely find the girl!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun patted his chest proudly. ¡°Do you know who came up with such an amazing idea?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who?¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course it was me. Apart from me, what other genius could havee up with such a good idea?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°By the way, Xiao Wu, you¡¯re a smart girl yourself. Can you think of a way to find the girl quickly?¡± Feng Xun asked for her help. Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes. Actually, there was a way. If Feng Xun hadn¡¯t mentioned the part where Jun Linyun said that he had to marry her and no one else, Feng Wu would have turned herself in already. But now... this was simply too embarrassing. Feng Wu decided to talk it over with Jun Linyun in private instead of revealing herself. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea?¡± Feng Xun looked curiously at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°What idea can I possibly have?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Just help Linyun. Can¡¯t you do that?¡± Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes at him. Was he asking her to help Jun Linyun with catching her? ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun took her arm and swayed it back and forth. However, as soon as his fingers touched Feng Wu¡¯s skin, there was an intense gaze on him that felt like a shot from an arrow! ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± Feng Xun involuntarily drew back his hands, feeling as if boiling water had just been poured over him. That was right. Boss Jun was watching. ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Prince Jun Linyun with you guys? Weren¡¯t you searching each n?¡± Chaoge asked curiously, resting her chin on her hands. Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°Jun Wuxia took him away.¡± Chaoge looked out the door curtain. It was true. A short distance away, tears were rolling down Jun Wuxia¡¯s cheeks as she spoke to Jun Linyun. That displeased Chaoge. Dropping the door curtain, she said, ¡°What¡¯s Prince Jun Linyun¡¯s problem? Can¡¯t he tell that Jun Wuxia is up to no good?¡± Chapter 1579 - Mysterious Girl (4)

Chapter 1579: Mysterious Girl (4)

Feng Xun only found her amusing. ¡°You silly girl. They¡¯re still siblings, after all.¡± Jun Linyun was Empress Dugu¡¯s son and Jun Wuxia¡¯s own brother. Of course the two of them were close. However, Jun Linyun was an odd prince. Instead of hanging out with his own sister, he had always followed Jun Linyuan around since he was little. For that, Empress Dugu had reprimanded him more times than he could count. She was secretly furious. However, Jun Linyun simply wouldn¡¯t listen to her. When he had enough of her, he would run away on his own. Empress Dugu was infuriated, and in the end, she just let him be and let him do whatever he wanted. Holding Jun Linyun¡¯s hand, Jun Wuxia wept. ¡°Brother, that Feng Wu is such a bad person. She was so mean to me!¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Alright.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Don¡¯t y with her when you meet her in the future. Don¡¯t be nice to her. Don¡¯t even look at her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be mad at you. Got it?¡± Trying to avoid as much trouble as possible, Jun Linyun waved at her. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll remember.¡± Seeing that Jun Linyun couldn¡¯t wait to run away, Jun Wuxia sighed inwardly. Why wouldn¡¯t her brother get along with her? ¡°By the way, what do you know about our brother, the crown prince...¡± As soon as she asked the question, Jun Linyun stared at her. ¡°Sister, we had a deal! You can¡¯t ask me questions about Brother Crown Prince! I won¡¯t tell you anything!¡± Jun Linyun turned serious, and the look in his eyes had never been so cold! Jun Wuxia stiffened. She was furious, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Fine, fine. Go away now. Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t get bullied again. You¡¯re a royal princess after all. How can you let Feng Wu do those things to you? What a shame.¡± Jun Linyun didn¡¯t stay in the imperial capital too often, so he didn¡¯t know much about such news. Jun Wuxia had said a lot of bad things about Feng Wu just then, so he didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu at all. ¡°Remember, never y with Feng Wu. Got it? I¡¯m your closest sister. Remember that.¡± Jun Wuxia reminded Jun Linyun repeatedly as she held his hand. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Jun Linyun finally sent Jun Wuxia on her way. ¡°Gosh, girls are so much trouble.¡± Seeing that Jun Wuxia had left, Jun Linyun turned around and headed for Feng Wu¡¯s tent. Meanwhile, in the tent ¡ª Chaoge had been looking outside the entire time, so she saw everything. She immediately told the others, ¡°Princess Jun Wuxia has finally left. Prince Jun Linyun ising this way.¡± Hearing that, Feng Wu almost jumped up. Looking out through the lifted curtain, she saw the pretty face of that teenager. He really was the teenager she had picked on... So, he really was the seventh prince. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So, was heing here now? As soon as he walked in, he would see her and recognize her. After that... Feng Wu could think of a hundred ways to avoid him if she wanted, so that he wouldn¡¯t recognize her. But... On second thought, she realized that the problem would always be there, like a ticking time bomb which would explode sooner orter. If that was the case, better sooner thanter. After figuring that out, Feng Wu sat down and kept her gaze on the door curtain. She didn¡¯t intend to run away and was ready to face the truth. Meanwhile, Jun Linyun was approaching. 100m, 50m, 30m ¡ª Chapter 1580 - Mysterious Girl (5)

Chapter 1580: Mysterious Girl (5)

Chaoge had be quite familiar with Jun Linyun after their journey here together. Hence, she waved at him through the window. ¡°Jun Linyun,e and sit with us.¡± She had left a good impression on Jun Linyun, and he thought abouting in. However ¡ª Granny Gong lifted the curtain. ¡°Your Royal Highness, pleasee in. His Royal Highness is here as well, and so is Young Lord Feng.¡± Jun Linyun was about to step in, but ¡ª He suddenly remembered what Jun Wuxia had said just then. Don¡¯t meet Feng Wu. Don¡¯t y with Feng Wu. Don¡¯t get close to Feng Wu... Turning around, Jun Linyun saw that Jun Wuxia was still staring at him from a distance. She looked like she was going to rush over and cry her eyes out if he dared go in. Jun Linyun was speechless. That woman was so much trouble. His dream girl was so much better. She didn¡¯t do such nonsense; she was decisive in her actions and never cried. After sighing inwardly, Jun Linyun waved at them. ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m not going in. You guyse out here.¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Get in here and meet little Feng Wu.¡± Because she was going to be his future sister-inw. However, Jun Linyun waved his hands. ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary. I shouldn¡¯t meet her. Otherwise, my sister will cry her eyes out. Brother Feng,e out here already. We need to visit the next n. It¡¯s the Feng n¡¯s turn.¡± Feng Xun still wanted to hang out with Feng Wu for a while, but Jun Linyun kept urging him. ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t you want to know what that girl looks like? Aren¡¯t you curious who she is? Don¡¯t you want to find her quickly? Brother Feng ¡ª¡± ¡°Fine, fine. Stop nagging.¡± With no other choice, Feng Xun had to stand up and say goodbye to Feng Wu. Feng Wu was crying inwardly... She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings anymore. Jun Linyun wouldn¡¯te in, so she decided that it wasn¡¯t her fault. Poor Jun Linyun. The real Feng Wu was only a few steps away from him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to find that girl anywhere else. When Feng Xun came to find Feng Wu at dinner time, Chaoge asked curiously about the oue. ¡°Did you find her? Did Prince Jun Linyun find his dream girl?¡± Chaoge asked curiously as she handed Feng Xun some skewered meat. Feng Xun shook his head as he wolfed down his food. He ate more than a dozen in a row. Only then did he slow down a little. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find her,¡± said Feng Xun, smiling wryly. ¡°That¡¯s just the strangest thing. We checked all the girls of the right age in the campsite ording to the list, even the chambermaids and servant girls, but we still couldn¡¯t find her. Did she run off already?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this entire area covered with a formation? No outsider can get in, and we can¡¯t get out even if we wanted to.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Because the spiritual essence is about to recover, the formation on this spirit sourcend has activated. It¡¯s true. No one can get in or out. The deadline was right after you arrived.¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°That is to say, that girl has to be in the campsite. Is it possible that she¡¯s not one of us?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I thought the same, but ording to Linyun, that girl is definitely one of us. She didn¡¯t look like a grasnder.¡± Chapter 1581 - Mysterious Girl (6)

Chapter 1581: Mysterious Girl (6)

Chaoge reminded him, ¡°But it isn¡¯t just the Senal people who reside on the Senal Grasnd, so it¡¯s not a surprise if her appearance and skin color are simr to ours.¡± Feng Xun and Chaoge sat and murmured among themselves as they chewed on the meat. Every now and then, they would give a toast with the strong liquor of the grasnd. They seemed to be enjoying themselves a lot. Feng Wu rolled her eyes in resignation. She was still roasting the meat, but they had started eating, drinking, and chatting already. Feng Xun ate the skewered meat with relish. ¡°You have a point. Since the spiritual essence hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, we¡¯ve decided that we¡¯ll spend tonight on Senal¡¯s side.¡± ¡°All by yourselves? Will they allow you to do that?¡± Chaoge was a gossip lover as well, so she was very interested in the matter. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but prod them. ¡°Why are you so interested in someone else¡¯s business? If you really have the time, you should think about how you can grab the opportunity once the spiritual essence recovers.¡± ¡°How can it be someone else¡¯s business?¡± Feng Xun and Chaoge spoke in unison. ¡°Prince Jun Linyun isn¡¯t someone else.¡± They spoke in unison again. Looking at each other, Feng Xun and Chaogeughed loudly. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did it seem to her that these two people understood each other especially well? Ignoring Feng Wu, Feng Xun told Chaoge, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve invited the second prince from the other side over. He¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡± ¡°The second prince?¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the second prince. He was the teenager on Chieftain Senal¡¯s right when they came to greet His Majesty.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I saw him. But what¡¯s he doing here?¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°Princess Sefiro is his older sister, and she offended you. Although Chieftain Senal has given us more camping ground, His Majesty was the one who gained, not you.¡± Feng Wu went on roasting the meat as she said casually, ¡°That thing is still relevant? I thought we¡¯re done with that already.¡± To her, it was indeed something she wouldn¡¯t dwell on. Moreover, she had set Sefiro up as well, and there had been no way for the princess to fight back. All in all, not only hadn¡¯t Feng Wu lost anything, she had also been the winner. But Feng Xun didn¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°After what she did to you, of course it¡¯s serious! I won¡¯t let them brush it away just like that! Hmph!¡± Feng Xun said indignantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t be your brother for nothing!¡± Chaoge hadn¡¯t heard about it yet, so she asked what that was about. Feng Xun then told her everything. ¡°What?! That Sefiro picked on Xiao Wu? How dare she?!¡± Chaoge usually seemed quite nice. However, when Feng Wu was involved, she would lose her temper in no time. ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± Feng Xun already knew Chaoge very well and pulled Chaoge back down. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re so quick-tempered. Why can¡¯t you be a little calmer?¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s about Xiao Wu, of course I can¡¯t be calm!¡± Chaoge red at Feng Xun. ¡°No, I need to find that lousy princess and settle ounts with her! No one can pick on Xiao Wu! Hmph!¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°That Sefiro is a Level 5 Spiritual Elder.¡± Those casual works shocked Chaoge. She clenched her fists in frustration. Chapter 1582 - Mysterious Girl (7)

Chapter 1582: Mysterious Girl (7)

She was a mere Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster at the moment, not even a Spiritual Elder yet. The difference in their capability was too big... Chaoge smacked her own head in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I haven¡¯t practiced hard enough! I¡¯m too slow! I ¡ª¡± Feng Wu immediately stopped the silly girl andforted her. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re already a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster; you¡¯re so close to bing a Spiritual Elder. If you can use this opportunity well, bing a Spiritual Elder won¡¯t be a problem for you at all. ¡°Just think about it. How fast have you been making progress since we met? No one else can do the same thing, right? It¡¯s the same for both of us; we wasted a lot of time in the past five years. ¡°Chaoge, you have to believe this: Given enough time, we¡¯ll rise to the top again. When that happens, no one will pick on us ever again. That¡¯s when I¡¯ll need your protection. Alright?¡± Encouraged by Feng Wu, Chaoge took her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Xiao Wu, have faith in me! I¡¯ll work as hard as I can in my cultivation, no matter how much hardship I¡¯ll have to endure. I¡¯ll be so awesome one day that I¡¯ll be able to protect you from all the bad guys!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Hey, both of you, that¡¯s enough. Plus, Duan Chaoge, you don¡¯t need to worry at all. With Boss Jun around, no one will pick on Feng Wu.¡± Chaoge red up when Jun Linyuan was mentioned. ¡°No one can pick on Xiao Wu when His Royal Highness is around? Then why did Sefiro mistreat her?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well...¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Plus, he was the reason for it! He¡¯s like this big shy flower that attracts all sorts of bees and butterflies!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well...¡± Chaoge then took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, His Royal Highness is unreliable. Can you maybe not fall in love with him?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Hey, Duan Chaoge ¡ª¡± While Feng Xun was feeling frustrated, Chaoge looked at Feng Wu with great anticipation. Feng Wu was speechless. She looked at the two people in resignation. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m in love with Jun Linyuan?¡± asked Feng Wu. ¡°Because you¡¯re always going to him,¡± said Chaoge grumpily. Feng Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°See? Even Chaoge is saying that. I¡¯m not lying, right?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not always going to Jun Linyuan! I have my reasons!¡± ¡°Really? What might they be?¡± Feng Xun winked at her. He loved teasing Feng Wu, especially when she got riled up. What reasons? Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him again. She couldn¡¯t reveal her broken star piece mission, which could save her beautiful master. Even if she could tell them, no one would believe her. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± Feng Wu heaved a long sigh. Feng Xun smiled. ¡°See? You can¡¯t find an excuse now. Gosh, why is it so difficult for you to admit that you like Boss Jun?¡± Chaoge also looked at Feng Wu with a serious expression. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t fall in love with Jun Linyuan! Never!¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Someone cleared their throat a short distance away. Immediately, everyone turned to look. A chill ran down Feng Xun¡¯s spine when he saw who it was, because his aloof, graceful Boss Jun was standing right there. His inky ck eyes were as cold as the night and were two bottomless pits. His face was equally dark. Chapter 1583 - Mysterious Girl (8)

Chapter 1583: Mysterious Girl (8)

The cold airing out of him could freeze a person to ice! ¡°B- Boss Jun?¡± Embarrassed, Feng Xun immediately shot a warning nce at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that Feng Wu had offended Boss Jun with what she said, so he prompted her to say something to make up for it. Feng Xun thought that Jun Linyuan would flip his sleeves and walk off like he always did, but this time ¡ª He kept his unblinking inky ck eyes on Feng Wu as he walked over and sat down on a stone. Immediately, the air seemed to freeze. No one dared to speak, nor make a sound. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Xun stepped out to save the day. Because he knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Boss Jun would probably stare at Feng Wu for the whole day. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± Feng Xun tried to find something to say, so he asked Xuan Yi, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Linyun anywhere? He hasn¡¯t run off to cry, has he?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°Her Majesty the empress summoned him.¡± Feng Xun nodded. Jun Linyun was Empress Dugu¡¯s own son, but to her frustration, he had never been close to the second prince, who was his own brother. Instead, he had followed Jun Linyuan around since he was little. Therefore, Empress Dugu would lecture Jun Linyun whenever she could. But she didn¡¯t have much opportunity to do so, because Jun Linyun loved to roam afar, and she could never keep him close. Feng Xun went on trying to change the subject. ¡°Poor Linyun... By the way, does Her Majesty know that he¡¯s determined to marry that unnaturally strong girl?¡± Holding his sword between his arms, Xuan Yi nodded. Feng Xun grinned. ¡°He¡¯ll have a miserable time, then. Her Majesty will give him a very long speech.¡± Xuan Yi nodded again. Feng Xun was speechless. Xuan Yi was such a bad conversation partner. But if he didn¡¯t say anything, the air would feel so icy cold that it hurt his back. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do you think of Linyun¡¯s matter? Do you think he¡¯ll be able to find that girl?¡± Feng Xun went on talking nonsense. Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold but intense gaze gave Feng Wu the creeps. Hearing Feng Xun speak, she immediately jumped on the wagon. ¡°The unnaturally strong girl?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to call her the rude girl, but Linyun wouldn¡¯t let me, saying that it sullied her. But of course she¡¯s rude ¨C she hit a person as soon as she saw them.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe she¡¯s just an ordinary girl who had to take his horse because she was in a hurry. Moreover, she might have given him some spiritual stones aspensation for it.¡± Since no one would speak up for her, Feng Wu had to exin it herself. ¡°How did you know that she gave him spiritual stones? Right ¡ª¡± Feng Xun smacked his head. ¡°I remember now. Linyun did seem to mention something about some spiritual stones, but I forgot about it. I never mentioned it to you, so how did you know?¡± Whoosh ¡ª Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were so sharp that Feng Wu felt her skin burn a little. She cleared her throat. ¡°I guessed it. Why can¡¯t I? Just because you can¡¯t guess it doesn¡¯t mean that someone as smart as me can¡¯t.¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right, but I can¡¯t say what it is.¡± Chapter 1584 - Prince Nightsnow (1)

Chapter 1584: Prince Nightsnow (1)

Feng Wu prayed that Feng Xun would stay as thick as he was now and never see the light. Just then, they heard some light footsteps. Feng Xun turned around and saw ¡ª Well, the second prince of the Senal Grasnd was indeed here. He didn¡¯te alone. Two guards followed him, and they were carrying a medium-sized chest between them. Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze was on Feng Wu the entire time as his eyes followed her everywhere. It was too obvious for anyone to miss. The young prince noticed Jun Linyuan as soon as he arrived. Something barely noticeable flickered in his eyes. No one knew the meaning behind that look. The young prince then walked up to Jun Linyuan. He greeted Jun Linyuan with a bow. But Jun Linyuan was still watching Feng Wu, as if nothing else concerned him. He ignored the young prince¡¯s greeting. Feng Xun immediately walked up, grabbed the young prince¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°His Royal Highness is preupied. Let¡¯s not disturb him. Please follow me.¡± He then dragged the teenager aside. This wasn¡¯t the young prince¡¯s first time meeting Jun Linyuan, so he was already used to the crown prince¡¯s indifference. Seeing this, he only nodded with a smile. ¡°This is Princess Feng Wu, I presume?¡± The young prince looked apologetically at Feng Wu. ¡°My apologies. Princess Feng Wu was mistreated by my sister.¡± With a wave of his hand, the young prince¡¯s two guards stepped forward and opened the chest together. The young prince was no more than 16 or 17 years of age. He was fair and gentle with a mild smile, and was quite a pleasant, good-looking teeanger. The handsome prince smiled when the chest was opened. ¡°Princess Feng Wu, this is a dragon spiritual stone, which can only be found on the Senal Grasnd. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± A dragon spiritual stone? Before Feng Wu could say anything, the tiger cub started howling in her ring. ¡°Roar! I want it! Roar!¡± The cub had been lying t on its stomach, but as soon as it saw the dragon spiritual stone, it wouldn¡¯t stop jumping up and down. It looked adorable. ¡°What is it used for?¡± Feng Wu nced at the young prince. The prince exined with a smile, ¡°It can help with improving one¡¯s cultivation. It doesn¡¯t do much for a human being¡¯s spiritual essence, but where spiritual pets are concerned... The more talented a pet is, the more improvements it¡¯ll make. It¡¯s equivalent to changing the body inside out.¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°No wonder the cub¡¯s so excited. It knows how good the stone is.¡± ¡°Only one?¡± Feng Wu nced at the prince. The prince said, ¡°Well... they¡¯re extremely rare, and something of this grade is even rarer...¡± ¡°Rare, but not impossible to find. Right?¡± Crossing his arms. Feng Xun smiled at the prince. The prince pondered for a moment before he took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you want something a grade lower...¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°It has to be the same grade as this dragon spiritual stone. Wouldn¡¯t something of a lower grade seem insincere?¡± Because the young prince grew up in the south, he didn¡¯t have a typical Senal Grasnder¡¯s name. He was called Nightsnow. Prince Nightsnow looked troubled Chapter 1585 - Prince Nightsnow (2)

Chapter 1585: Prince Nightsnow (2)

In the end, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Well... it¡¯s not impossible to find. Actually, my sister has another one.¡± He then nced at his guard. The guard quickly walked away to carry out the order. Feng Xun looked at Prince Nightsnow with a smile and found this teenager much easier to get along with than his domineering older brother. ¡°Here¡¯s another chest.¡± Nightsnow turned back to Feng Wu, still smiling mildly. The chest was opened, and a small, exquisite sealy inside. It was pure white and made of jade, but it was warm to the touch, as if it was a living thing. ¡°This is...¡± Feng Wu looked at him curiously. Nightsnow¡¯s smile was genteel, and his voice was warm. ¡°It¡¯s a Ten-Direction Seal. My sister... I mean, Princess Sefiro, who injured you, found this treasure in her vault. She¡¯s giving it to you to express her apology.¡± ¡°A Ten-Direction Seal? What¡¯s it for?¡± Feng Wu yed with it in her hands. Nightsnow coughed into his fair hand and looked embarrassed. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Yes?¡± Nightsnow smiled wryly. ¡°It used to be the seal of the female general, but that position has been removed, so... Well, since it¡¯s made of warm jade, it¡¯ll be good for your health if you keep it on you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In other words, it¡¯s just a pretty object.¡± Nightsnow cleared his throat. ¡°Well...¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°So, this is how Princess Sefiro expresses her apology?¡± Nightsnow couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Take it back. We¡¯re not important enough for her apology!¡± Picking up the seal, Feng Xun was about to toss it back. Just then, Little Phoenix shrieked. ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu thought that her eardrums were going to burst. Little Phoenix paced around in the ring, distraught. ¡°The seal is only a shell. It definitely has some treasure inside. You must have it!¡± By then, Nightsnow had taken the seal back with a wry smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the seal back. In that case, Princess Feng Wu, why don¡¯t youe to our ce and pick something you like from our vault?¡± Feng Xun liked the idea a lot! However ¡ª Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Since you¡¯ve already bought the seal here, the seal it is, then. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and kept throwing warning nces at her. Chieftain Senal had a lot of treasure. If Feng Wu could visit their vault, she would find something so much better than this seal. Nightsnow probably felt ashamed of himself as he smiled wryly. ¡°This seal indeed doesn¡¯t seem very sincere. Princess Feng Wu, I think you should choose something yourself.¡± With that, he was about to put the seal away. However, Feng Wu was much quicker. She reached out and grabbed the seal. And her grip was very tight. Both Nightsnow and Feng Xun gave her strange looks. That was... unnaturally fast. Feng Wu had heard Little Phoenix. The warm jade was only a shell, and the real treasure was inside. Of course she wouldn¡¯t let it slip away. ¡°I mean it. This seal is fine. I don¡¯t want to change it.¡± Feng Wu then put the seal into her sleeve. Feng Xun nced at her in resignation. What a pity. She didn¡¯t know what she was missing out on. Chapter 1586 - Prince Nightsnow (3)

Chapter 1586: Prince Nightsnow (3)

Nightsnow, on the other hand, quite liked Feng Wu, because she wasn¡¯t as domineering as Feng Xun. ¡°What a nice smell.¡± Nightsnow found the air filled with the aroma of roast meat. Turning around, he saw the skewered meat on the grill. ¡°How can it smell so nice?¡± He found it hard to believe. The people of the grasnd ate roast meat on a daily basis. However, even the best cook in court couldn¡¯t make anything that smelled so nice. Feng Xun raised his eyebrow. An idea suddenly struck him. ¡°It smells nice, doesn¡¯t it? Come. Sit here, and let¡¯s chat.¡± Feng Xun had been trying to find a way to be familiar with Nightsnow. After all, they were on the Senal Grasnd, and Nightsnow might give them some help when they needed it. Nightsnow sat down on the ground in his white robe. As soon as he sat down, Feng Xun handed him a skewer of roast meat. ¡°Here, try this. See if it¡¯s as good as the food here on your grasnd.¡± Feng Wu watched their interactions. Seeing the handsome teenager¡¯s white robe and his good manners, she had assumed that he would be quite the prude, but he sat down on the ground at Feng Xun¡¯s invitation and ate the meat which Feng Xun handed to him. He was actually a forthright guy. Nightsnow thus left a much better impression on Feng Wu. ¡°What ¡ª¡± Nightsnow took a bite, and his eyes lit up! ¡°That¡¯s so delicious!¡± The gentle prince almost jumped to his feet! This taste... Nightsnow would swear that this was the most delicious roast meat he had ever tasted in his life! He could also swear that even the best cook on the grasnd couldn¡¯t make something like this. ¡°Who made this roast meat? It¡¯s so...¡± Nightsnow took a deep breath. He looked at Chaoge. Feng Xun pointed at Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Our Princess Feng Wu here, of course. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it very delicious?¡± Nightsnow eximed in surprise. His eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Princess Feng Wu herself? You have all my respect. I can say with confidence that this meat is of top quality even by the standards of the grasnd. It¡¯s very unique as well! You¡¯re amazing!¡± But before he could finish, suddenly ¡ª His eyes widened, and there was a very strange look on his face. He wanted to leave, but the feeling came so fast that he was worried he would lose the opportunity to make a breakthrough if he was distracted. At that thought, Nightsnow sat down with his legs crossed and immediately started cultivating. ¡°Huh...¡± His two guards were astonished. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± They thought that Nightsnow had been poisoned, so they drew out their machetes and pointed them at Feng Wu and Feng Xun. ¡°What did you do to His Royal Highness?!¡± The other guard raised a shrill rm. He moved so fast that Feng Xun didn¡¯t have time to stop him. Whoosh! Immediately, there was an uproar in the campsite. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Enemies? Are we under attack?¡± Before long, almost everyone came out. People from both sides were rushing out of their tents. Immediately, they all ran toward where the prince was, and the two troops faced off against each other. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Manor was in charge of daily affairs, so Lord Mu was the first to arrive during the crisis. Chapter 1587 - Prince Nightsnow (4)

Chapter 1587: Prince Nightsnow (4)

However, he calmed down when he saw Jun Linyuan. With the crown prince here, nothing serious could possibly happen. Among the Senal people, the oldest prince was the first to draw out his sword and charge forward. He was followed by a team of heavily armored guards. ¡°What happened?¡± The older prince¡¯s tone was authoritative, and the cold, murderous look in his eyes made one shiver. Nightsnow¡¯s guards cried out in unison, ¡°The young prince was poisoned! The young prince was poisoned!¡± The older prince ran up to them with his sword, and he frowned when he saw Nightsnow¡¯s pale face. Immediately, an idea came to him. The idea took root in his mind like a demon. It then grew at an unbelievable speed! He wondered if he should take advantage of the chaos and... While he was still fidgeting and hesitating, Feng Xun had already started shouting. ¡°Calm down! Calm down! ¡°There¡¯s no enemy! No enemy! ¡°Everyone put down your weapons and go back to your posts!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words carried some weight. As soon as he said them, the chaos subsided and order was reinstated. However ¡ª Having order again was a good thing for a lot of people, but not for the older prince... Because he couldn¡¯t take advantage of the chaos anymore. The opportunity had slipped from his grasp. ¡°How dare you poison the young prince? You deserve to die! My Senal brothers, let¡¯s ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she heard what the older prince said. Damn it! He was trying to make a scene! If the Senal troop acted recklessly and killed someone of the Junwu Empire in the chaos, the two sides would be out of control... When all hell broke loose, the older prince could take advantage of the situation to kill the young prince and me it on someone else. And he could definitely shove the me on her. Once she figured that out, Feng Wu waspletely disappointed in the older prince. He was just another politician blinded by his desire for power! However, the older prince was a very capable man! Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as powerful as he was, so even if she shouted just as loudly, she couldn¡¯t drown out his voice! ¡°Jun Linyuan ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan was the first person that came to mind. Before she knew it, she grabbed his hand and gave him a pleading look. Jun Linyuan was too smart to miss it. One look from Feng Wu and he knew what she wanted. Thus, before the older prince could speak again, Jun Linyuan smacked him on the head. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The older prince¡¯s head swam and he faltered. He was stopped abruptly in the middle of his sentence. All conflict ceased at that moment. By the time he realized it, everything had quieted down. The older prince saw that he had been ambushed. Who did it? He turned to Jun Linyuan. When their eyes met, the older prince flinched. Such a terrifying teenager... And that terrifying teenager was watching him with brooding eyes. The older prince avoided the gaze involuntarily. He then looked from Jun Linyuan to Nightsnow. What a pity. After losing this precious chance, he would have to wait until the spiritual essence recovered. The older prince was quick to react. The next second, he red at Feng Xun and asked, ¡°Who poisoned my brother?!¡± Chapter 1588

Chapter 1588: Untitled

The guard next to Nightsnow pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She did it! She poisoned the young prince!¡± Whoosh ¡ª Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Emperor Wu and Chieftain Senal were here, and so were all their subjects. They looked at Feng Wu as well! Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t poison him.¡± Seeing the young prince¡¯s pale face and his cold sweat, Chieftain Senal was infuriated. He yelled, ¡°What happened?! What¡¯s wrong with my son?!¡± The older prince stared at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°They poisoned my brother.¡± Feng Xun red up. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t! We haven¡¯t poisoned anyone! Where¡¯s your proof?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see his appearance? There¡¯s your proof!¡± Sefiro said angrily. She had finally found a chance to take Feng Wu down, and she wasn¡¯t going to let it pass. Immediately, she jumped at it. ¡°How dare you poison my brother? Guys, take her down!¡± Sefiro was ready to charge at her. The people of the Senal Grasnd all drew out their weapons, looking indignant. The men of the Junwu Empire raised their guard. The mood grew tense. However, Feng Wu¡¯s face was very calm. She didn¡¯t seem disturbed at all. Feng Xun was dumbfounded. He kept saying loudly, ¡°We didn¡¯t poison the young prince. He just ate a skewer of roast meat...¡± However, no one would listen to him. Luckily, Master Chu arrived at that moment. He rushed over to check the young prince¡¯s pulse and was surprised by what he found. Emperor Wu gave Master Chu a stern look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he really poisoned?¡± ¡°The young prince indeed has toxins in his body,¡± Master Chu said honestly. Sefiro red up. ¡°I was right! You poisoned my brother! Kill Feng Wu for me! She has to pay for it with her own life!¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks of disbellief. Why had the prince been poisoned? Seeing that the men of Senal were getting restless again, Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu, his face dark. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± If Feng Wu caused a conflict between the two forces, she would have a lot to answer for. Even with all the pressure on her shoulders, Feng Wu still looked unperturbed. She said, ¡°The second prince ate some roast meat before he became like this. But we ate the meat ourselves as well, and we¡¯re all fine.¡± Master Chu stepped out and picked up a skewer of meat to examine it. ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned.¡± He gave his conclusion. Sefiro wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Not poisoned? Why should we believe you?!¡± Master Chu smiled and stuffed the meat into his mouth. It was made by Miss Feng Wu and filled with spiritual essence. If he was lucky enough, he would make a breakthrough. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t eat it. The others realized what was going on when he started eating. ¡°Master Chu, let me help you!¡± Master Bai, the other physician, stepped out of the crowd and quickly walked toward the roast meat. Thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s roast meat thest time, he had broken through his stubborn bottleneck. Feng Wu¡¯s dish was a treasure that could help with one¡¯s cultivation! One of the men of the Junwu Empire murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t the prince making a breakthrough?¡± Chapter 1589

Chapter 1589: Untitled

That reminded everyone. Wait! Judging by the prince¡¯s posture, it was very likely that he was making a breakthrough. A breakthrough? The grasnders almost burst outughing, especially Sefiro. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°A breakthrough?! Have you lost your mind? Where did you get that crazy idea from?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯re so ignorant. Xiao Wu¡¯s food has helped a lot of people make breakthroughs.¡± Many men of the Junwu Empire nodded. Sefiroughed so hard that she was almost in tears. ¡°Her food can help one¡¯s cultivation? That¡¯s just preposterous. The people of the Junwu Empire are so naive!¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°If my brother really is making a breakthrough, I¡¯ll cut my head off and give it to you to sit on!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You mean it?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°I do! Everyone here is our witness! If my brother isn¡¯t making a breakthrough, I¡¯ll cut your head off and kick it around like a ball!¡± Feng Xun looked to Feng Wu for her opinion. Feng Wu nodded slightly. Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Since a simr thing had happened several times in the Junwu Empire, all the men had gotten used to it and remained very calm. Not only the men, but Emperor Wu also looked perfectly calm. ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you going to give us an exnation?¡± Chieftain Senal took the chance to try and force Emperor Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you going to ignore what happened to my son?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Emperor Wu said calmly, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Have a look and you¡¯ll see.¡± Chieftain Senal said, ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu waved him off and looked at the grill. There was still a lot of roast meat on it, but Master Chu and Master Bai were eating quickly, and the amount of meat was going down as they watched. Emperor Wu nced at the crowd behind him. They were all swallowing. They had to. They could endure it if it was just delicious, but the meat also contained spiritual essence that could improve their ability. No one would be able to resist it. Even Emperor Wu himself couldn¡¯t resist anymore. The chief steward knew Emperor Wu well. One look and he knew what his master wanted. He quickly went to the grill and filled a clean porcin te with some roast meat beforeing back to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to test if there¡¯s poison in it?¡± Had the steward lost his mind?! Next to them, Chieftain Senal stared at the chief steward in disbelief! How had this man risen to his position? While Chieftain Senal was still staring at the chief steward in disbelief and thought that Emperor Wu would kick him away ¡ª The most unbelievable thing happened! Emperor Wu picked up some skewered meat and stuffed it into his mouth. WHAT?! Chieftain Senal was so astonished that his mouth fell open. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Next to him, Sefiro, the older prince, and everyone else stared at him in astonishment. ¡°Your Majesty, the meat may be poisoned!¡± Chapter 1590

Chapter 1590: Untitled

Chieftain Senal cried out and tried to stop Emperor Wu¡¯s near suicidal attempt. However, Emperor Wu was surprisingly calm. ¡°The roast meat is very nice. It¡¯s full of color, fragrance and taste. Chieftain, would you like to try some?¡± Emperor Wu handed him a skewer of meat. Although that was a question, Emperor Wu was already stuffing the meat into Chieftain Senal¡¯s hands. He wasn¡¯t asking for his opinion. It was a in statement. Chieftain Senal¡¯s heart sank. Emperor Wu pressed harder when he saw him hesitate. ¡°Come. Try one. It¡¯s really good.¡± Emperor Wu was the ruler of the empire, and Chieftain Senal was his subject, so of course he had to follow the order. Fighting back his fear, Chieftain Senal took some meat with trembling fingers and stuffed it into his mouth despite his fear of death. He wolfed it down in one bite. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± Emperor Wu chuckled. Chieftain Senal smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t know much about the taste, because he was too nervous to taste anything. However ¡ª ¡°Why do I feel a streak of spiritual essence rushing up from my belly?¡± Chieftain Senal thought he was mistaken. Emperor Wuughed and said, ¡°Try again.¡± Chieftain Senal ate some more. ¡°Wait, I feel the spiritual essence again!¡± Chieftain Senal¡¯s eyes lit up. When he reached out to get some more, Emperor Wu told the chief steward, ¡°You can put it away.¡± The chief steward, who had been holding the te with both hands, reacted quickly. Thus, when Chieftain Senal reached for it again, his grip closed on empty air. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Chieftain Senal looked at Emperor Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Be more generous and give me another one.¡± Chieftain Senal was anxious because he could clearly feel the spiritual energy inside him moving after he ate the meat. He had been stuck at a bottleneck for so long and hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time! He had a feeling that if he could have more meat, he might be able to make a breakthrough! Emperor Wu shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Chieftain Senal grabbed Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve anxiously. ¡°Why not? You have a whole te there. There are ten skewers of them at least!¡± Emperor Wu shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t part with them.¡± Chieftain Senal was befuddled. He had been stuck at his current level for so long. He had now seen a chance, but it was taken away abruptly. He wouldn¡¯t feel so anxious if the opportunity had disappeared on its own. The problem was that he still had a chance, and it was right in front of his eyes! ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Chieftain Senal was very worried, but Emperor Wu teased him deliberately. Crossing his hands behind his back, the emperor shook his head proudly. As he shook his head, Emperor Wu thought to himself that little Feng Wu really was a genius. Even if she were a good-for-nothing who had no spiritual essence, with her cooking skills alone, she could rise to a high status and enjoy longsting fame. Emperor Wu had to admit that Feng Wu had made him proud several times already since their arrival on the Senal Grasnd. Seeing how stingy Emperor Wu was, Chieftain Senal was frustrated. He quickly looked around. There ¡ª He immediately saw that there were four skewers left on the grill. Master Chu and Master Bai might have said that they were checking for poison, but judging by the looks on their faces, they were clearly enjoying themselves. ¡°Stop, stop ¡ª¡± The rotund Chieftain Senal quickly ran toward them. Chapter 1591 - Struck Dumb (1)

Chapter 1591: Struck Dumb (1)

Master Chu and Master Bai were enjoying their meat. When they turned around, they were terrified by what they saw. Because the rotund Chieftain Senal was running toward them at top speed! He waved his hands as he ran. ¡°Stop! Stop eating!¡± Stop eating? Master Chu and Master Bai exchanged looks, and with tacit understanding, they ate even faster. Who was he kidding?! It wasn¡¯t every day that one got to taste Miss Feng Wu¡¯s cooking, and those who had the chance should count themselves very lucky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Master Chu and Master Bai filled their mouths as fast as they could, the roast meat quickly disappearing into their mouths. By the time Chieftain Senal ran to their side, all he saw was the empty grill and their full mouths. The chieftain said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop eating?!¡± He stared at their mouths, wanting to dig the meat out. Meanwhile, the crowd was divided in their reactions. Over on Emperor Wu¡¯s side, because most people knew that Feng Wu¡¯s food could help with one¡¯s cultivation, they were already used to this. However, the people of the Senal Grasnd had no idea, and were all astonished when they saw how their chieftain reacted. Especially Sefiro. She stared at Chieftain Senal in disbelief. ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± She saw with her own eyes Emperor Wu inviting her father to eat the meat, as well as his reaction when he ate it. He looked like he was under a spell. Chieftain Senal didn¡¯t have time to talk to Sefiro. Right now, he was ring at Master Chu. ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Master Chu finally swallowed the meat in his mouth. He then patted his own chest and stared at Chieftain Senal in bewilderment. ¡°Why, chieftain, why are you here? How can we help you?¡± Such a poser! Chieftain Senal wanted to smack the two men. He had a strong feeling that with one more skewer of meat, he would make a breakthrough. Just one more... Looking around, Chieftain Senal almost felt like calling Master Chu and Master Bai dogs. Both had eaten everyst shred of meat on the skewers and not even a tiny bit remained. They were animals! There was nothing left on the grill, but Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t give him any meat... Chieftain Senal suddenly realized something. The meat was roasted by Feng Wu! ¡°You¡¯re Princess Feng Wu, right?¡± He turned to Feng Wu. Feng Xun was the first to react. As soon as Chieftain Senal looked at her, Feng Xun rushed over and shielded Feng Wu with his own body. Chieftain Senal red at Feng Xun. ¡°Go away, you.¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°Little Feng Wu is my sister. If you need anything, just talk to me.¡± Chieftain Senal¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good, good. What a nice young chap. Come here. I want to talk to you.¡± Chieftain Senal patted Feng Xun¡¯s shoulder in a familiar manner, as if they were best friends. Sefiro rolled her eyes. She could barely recognize her father. He had never acted like this before. Right now, her father looked like an eager young man running after someone else¡¯s daughter. It was too obvious. ¡°Father, have you lost your mind?¡± Sefiro was confused. Chieftain Senal didn¡¯t have time to talk to Sefiro right now. He waved her off, telling her to go away. Chapter 1592 - Struck Dumb (2)

Chapter 1592: Struck Dumb (2)

Sefiro was speechless. She ran up to Feng Wu and stared at her with cold eyes. ¡°What spell did you put on my father? Why is he like this?!¡± Feng Wu gave her a grumpy nce. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Just look at your second brother. Soon, you¡¯ll know why.¡± Sefiro gave her a dubious look. She wasn¡¯t the only one. A lot of the Senal Grasnders also looked at the second prince in bewilderment. They were especially frightened by Chieftain Senal¡¯s strange behavior. The chieftain was so close to a breakthrough that he was too thrilled to notice anything else, nor did he pay any attention to the situation and his own status. ¡°Did they poison our father?¡± The older prince narrowed his eyes. He and Sefiro exchanged suspicious looks. The older prince had been trying to find an opportunity to gain power, but luck had never been on his side. He wondered if he should secretly start another chaotic scene and take advantage of it to kill his brother. Otherwise ¡ª He was still pondering when ¡ª ¡°Rumble ¡ª¡± Everyone heard a rumbling noise. What was that? They were all cultivators, so they knew what that sound meant. That was why they were so astonished when they saw that the noise wasing from the second prince. The older prince was the most shocked of them all! He had always found his brother a threat, because not only did their father like the younger prince, he was also an excellent cultivator with great natural endowments. The older prince was only able to remain stronger than his younger brother because he was older and had cultivated for much longer. However, after the second prince¡¯s cultivation sped up in thest few years, the gap between their power levels had shrunk. And now, the younger prince had made yet another breakthrough! ¡°How...¡± The older prince¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Both he and Sefiro were extremely astonished. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he poisoned? How can he make a breakthrough? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Sefiro couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. But it was the reality. Chieftain Senal looked thrilled when he saw this. So, he wasn¡¯t mistaken. The roast meat could really help with cultivation. Taking Feng Xun¡¯s hand, Chieftain Senal murmured to him, trying to promise him a lot of things. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu coughed softly into his fist. It was an obvious hint. Feng Xun sighed inwardly. Emperor Wu seized the opportunity before Feng Xun did. If Feng Xun was the one the chieftain talked to, then all the rewards would be little Feng Wu¡¯s. However, with the Junwu Empire¡¯s interference, the rewards would go to the empire instead. What a pity. Feng Xun felt quite sorry. Five minutester, the second prince finally opened his eyes. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Chieftain Senal was the most concerned, and he immediately asked his son the question. He almost frightened his son. His father had always been kind to him, but never like this. ¡°Father...¡± Before he could go on, Chieftain Senal waved at him. ¡°Not now. Tell me, how do you feel? What progress did you make?¡± Chapter 1593 - Struck Dumb (3)

Chapter 1593: Struck Dumb (3)

Nightsnow gave an honest reply as he finally said, ¡°I¡¯m one level higher...¡± ¡°Because of the roast meat?¡± Although Chieftain Senal didn¡¯t want to believe it, he felt that it was the truth. Nightsnow¡¯s ncended on the grill, and he recalled what happened before and after his breakthrough. After that, he nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, it was indeed because of the roast meat.¡± WIth those words, he suddenly realized something. Getting to his feet, he walked up to Feng Wu and bowed politely. ¡°Thank you, my princess, for your roast meat.¡± The warriors of the Senal Grasnd were astonished by his bow. ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s true?¡± ¡°So, Prince Nightsnow really made a breakthrough because he ate the meat? So suddenly?¡± ¡°So, Princess Feng Wu¡¯s meat isn¡¯t poison, but a precious medicine that can lead to progress?¡± ... Immediately, everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Because a while ago, everyone thought that Feng Wu had poisoned their prince. As it turned out, not only didn¡¯t she poison him, she also helped him with his cultivation! Sefiro was the most astonished of them all. She stood there and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°No, no... It has to be a mistake. Brother, your breakthrough might have nothing to do with her!¡± Sefiro grabbed his hand. Shaking off her hand, Nightsnow smiled wryly. ¡°Sister, is it so difficult for you to admit that Feng Wu is awesome?¡± Sefiro was dumbfounded. Nightsnow bowed at Feng Wu again. ¡°Sorry for putting you through this, Princess Feng Wu. If you need my services in the future, I¡¯ll do whatever I can, through fire or high water.¡± He then stood up and calmly moved to one side. Meanwhile, the older prince stared at Feng Wu with hatred in his eyes. Since she had enabled Nightsnow¡¯s breakthrough, she was his enemy from now on! Meanwhile, Chieftain Senal felt like screaming. He had almost struck a deal with Feng Xun, where he would offer three treasure items from his vault in exchange for some of Feng Wu¡¯s meat. However, Emperor Wu intervened, and the deal fell through. So now, Chieftain Senal had to negotiate with Emperor Wu. And the negotiation was for their ears only. The crowd dispersed after Chieftain Senal and Emperor Wu walked into the tent. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Feng Xun smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve made the Junwu Empire proud again. Look, Chieftain Senal is so anxious to have your meat that he¡¯s sweating.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Feng Xun sighed, his tone regretful. ¡°Too bad that His Majesty stepped in. Otherwise, the treasure would have been yours.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. The smile gave Feng Xun the creeps. ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± There was a meaningful look in Feng Wu¡¯s clear, ck eyes. She patted Feng Xun on the shoulder. ¡°My dear brother, you¡¯re still so naive. His Majesty is a veteran in this. He knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°Why do you think Chieftain Senal is so excited over some roast meat, to the point of ignoring his own position?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°He¡¯s going to make a breakthrough soon.¡± Chapter 1594 - Pure Dragon Blood

Chapter 1594: Pure Dragon Blood

Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed going to make a breakthrough. If I¡¯m right, all he needs is the spiritual essence from one or two skewers, which will be enough to activate his own spiritual essence and lead to his breakthrough. However ¡ª¡± She smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°That¡¯s not enough to agitate him so much as to forget who he is.¡± Feng Xun gave it some thought and agreed. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason?¡± he asked. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°But I trust our shrewd king. He¡¯s going to get an answer out of Chieftain Senal. Moreover, he¡¯s going to make the chieftain bleed.¡± The chieftain would have to pay a lot more than three treasure items. ¡°But that reward definitely won¡¯t go to you.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The treasures are not what I want. I hope instead that His Majesty will owe me a favor.¡± Thinking about it again, Feng Xun agreed with her. They could put a price on material objects, but not on a favor from the emperor. ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl.¡± Feng Xun poked her in the head. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I can say the same to you.¡± Just then ¡ª ¡°Brother Feng? Brother Feng?¡± Feng Wu heard a voice that almost made her jump. Prince Jun Linyun?! She was reminded of how the prince had been searching for her, and she felt like screaming. She immediately said goodbye to Feng Xun and went back inside the tent. As soon as she went in, Jun Linyun showed up in front of Feng Xun. ... ¡°What happened?¡± He looked perplexed. Empress Dugu had been nagging on and on until he almost lost it. Now, he was finally able to get away. Feng Xun told him what happened just then. Jun Linyun wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°If eating meat alone can help with breakthroughs, then why should we bother to cultivate at all? We can just eat meat every day,¡± Jun Linyun said casually. What he didn¡¯t know was that Chieftain Senal had asked Emperor Wu to give Feng Wu to him in exchange for one fifth of the Senal Grasnd. However surprised Emperor Wu was, he refused the offer without hesitation. Who was this man kidding? If the emperor dared to give Feng Wu away, Jun Linyuan would definitely throw him off his throne. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was taking care of two objects. They were the gifts Nightsnow had brought. The first one was the dragon spiritual stone. There were two of them. One was for the cub, and the other was for Little Phoenix. The dragon spiritual stones were the size of an egg, and they gave off a faint glow. She gave one to the cub, and while she was still wondering that the cub would do with it ¡ª She saw the cub pick up the stone and smash its small head on it! It sounded very painful! As expected, there was a cut on the cub¡¯s forehead, and blood ran down its face. The blood then dropped onto the dragon spiritual stone. Instantly ¡ª There was a red sh. Whoosh! White light shed, and in an instant, spiritual essence rushed into the wound! Struck by the light, the cub fell backward. Before Feng Wu knew it, the cub had passed out. ¡°Little guy ¡ª¡± As soon as Feng Wu spoke, Little Phoenix stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Little Phoenix cried out and stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Its capability has been activated. Only fate can decide what it will be.¡± Chapter 1595 - Impossible!

Chapter 1595: Impossible!

Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What sses do spiritual pets usually have?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°There are six: S, A, B, C, D, E, and F. If one can activate dragon blood, they may reach SS ss. If one can go beyond that and inherit the pure dragon bloodline, they¡¯ll be SSS ss.¡± ¡°Pure dragon blood... What does that mean?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°With pure dragon blood, they can turn into dragons when they transform. Of course, it¡¯s almost impossible. Just forget about it.¡± Little Phoenix put a damper on her enthusiasm. Feng Wu gave the bird a regretful look. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°If you be an SSS ss pet, will you be a pure-blooded phoenix?¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You really will? It¡¯s possible for you to turn into a pure-blooded phoenix, then? As in the one that is reborn from fire?¡± Little Phoenix snorted proudly. ¡°I am of the fire phoenix bloodline. Why do you think it¡¯ll be hard for me to activate it?¡± Feng Wu stared at the bird. ¡°Really? Can you really do it?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course I can!¡± Despite its stubborn tone, Little Phoenix knew better than anyone else that it was extremely difficult to be a pure-blooded phoenix. ¡°There you go.¡± Feng Wu gave the other dragon spiritual stone to the bird. Something urred to Little Phoenix before it took the stone. ¡°Bring me the Ten-Direction Seal. I¡¯ll take a look for you.¡± Since the bird was about to enter the transformation stage and didn¡¯t know when it would wake up, nor could it predict the oue, it decided to examine the seal for Feng Wu first. ¡°Will the transformation be dangerous for you?¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix. ¡°Do you think a petty thing like that can be dangerous to me?¡± Little Phoenix said proudly. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°The spiritual essence is about to recover, and this area is going to be a living hell. Stop messing about.¡± Feng Wu was startled. ¡°A living hell? How? No one has told me anything.¡± Little Phoenix said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know either.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t they say that the spiritual essence recovers every year? It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous, right?¡± Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°This year is special. It¡¯s going to be the most dangerous period in a hundred years. You know what? I¡¯m going to hold off on my transformation. You may be dead before you know it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Little Phoenix had never been so serious. Staring at Feng Wu, it said, ¡°It¡¯s a hundred times more serious than you can imagine! Just think about that.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± Meanwhile, Little Phoenix had already picked up the Ten-Direction Seal. It fiddled with it and narrowed its eyes. It studied and examined the seal carefully. ¡°I know there¡¯s a problem, but I just can¡¯t figure out what.¡± Feng Wu told Little Phoenix, ¡°When I held it just then, I already examined it with a formation, but it turns out that this seal contains runes, not formations. ¡°As for the runes...¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen something so special before, so I can¡¯t recognize any of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen them before,¡± Little Phoenix dered unexpectedly. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them? When?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the ring all this time; how could you have seen something that I haven¡¯t? Think carefully. Have you really seen them before?¡± Little Phoenix said solemnly, ¡°I really have. As for where ¡ª¡± It rubbed his head, because it just couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°In my previous life, maybe?¡± Little Phoenix spoke to itself. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Cut it out. Your previous life? Why not say that you¡¯ve lost your memory?¡± ¡°But I really have seen it before,¡± Little Phoenix said proudly. ¡°Alright, you have. Then tell me, what do these seven special runes mean? And how are you going to take off this warm jade shell?¡± Feng Wu had tried. It was impossible to remove that shell by sheer force. However, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, the next second ¡ª ¡°Crack ¡ª¡± There was a crisp sound. Feng Wu watched as Little Phoenix cracked the seal with its ws. ¡°How can that be?!¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°See?¡± Feng Wu was very surprised. ¡°You really know these seven runes? You mean it?¡± Little Phoenix scratched its head. ¡°I do, but it seems like something from another life. I can¡¯t remember. Well, the result is what¡¯s important, not the process.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can¡¯t argue with that.¡± Little Phoenix had already removed the outeryer of the seal to reveal a small, exquisite blood-red seal inside. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu looked at it curiously. Meanwhile, Little Phoenix gazed at Feng Wu with a strange look in its eyes. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Little Phoenix took a deep breath and shook the seal that was in its ws. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. It looks like a top-grade bloodstone seal. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s worth a lot.¡± Little Phoenix smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Worth a lot? Is bloodstone all you can think about? You fool!¡± Rubbing her forehead, Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix. ¡°Why are you so excited and rude all of a sudden?¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know what this is?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, aren¡¯t I?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°This is the seal of the ghost king! The Ghost King Seal! Do you know what that is?¡± Seeing the crooked characters on it, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°What is thatnguage? I don¡¯t understand it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not anguage of the living. It belongs to theherworld!¡± Little Phoenix snapped. Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, theherworld does exist. More importantly, why do you know theirnguage?¡± She was intrigued. Not only did Little Phoenix understand the seven special runes, it also understood thenguage of theherworld. How? ¡°How do I know? It¡¯s just in my brain, and I automatically know it.¡± Little Phoenix rubbed its head. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that it¡¯s the Ghost King Seal!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Ghost King Seal?¡± ¡°The Ghost King Seal represented the ghost king themself. Soon, this ce will turn into a living hell, and there will be more ghosts than you can imagine.¡± Little Phoenix sounded excited. ¡°These ghosts don¡¯t have physical forms, and it¡¯ll be almost impossible to kill them. But now, things will be different for us.¡± It shook the seal and said excitedly, ¡°Now, we have the Ghost King Seal. It¡¯ll be like the ghost king is with us! ¡°When we take out the seal, it¡¯ll freeze the ghosts. If you¡¯re more capable, you can even control them and use them yourself. How awesome is that?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this bloodstone seal so awesome?!¡± Little Phoenix snapped. ¡°I told you already! It¡¯s not a bloodstone seal! It¡¯s the Ghost King Seal!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s to say, if I have this seal on me when the spiritual essence recovers, the ghosts won¡¯t bother us, right?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu was thrilled. That was to say, she would have a great advantage when the spiritual essence recovered. When that happened, it would be so much easier for her. ¡°If Sefiro knows that the Ghost King Seal was concealed in the Ten-Direction Seal, how furious would she be?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how angry she¡¯ll be, but she¡¯ll definitely try to take it away from you.¡± Chapter 1596 - Life and Death (1)

Chapter 1596: Life and Death (1)

After some thought, Feng Wu had to admit that Little Phoenix was right. She couldn¡¯t let others know about the Ghost King Seal yet, since it would be considered a great advantage. It would definitely cause a scene. After all, too many people would want it. ¡°It¡¯s said that the spiritual essence recovers on December 12 each year. If that¡¯s the case, we still have three more days to wait. I really hope that it¡¯lle sooner. That way, I can try this Ghost King Seal.¡± Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a grumpy look. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re going to get your wish.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Phoenix said quietly, ¡°That day shoulde earlier this year.¡± ¡°How do you know that? Can you sense it? Is it starting already?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Little Phoenix gave her a grumply look. ¡°All I can say is that it can start at any moment. When that happens, the entire area of the spirit source will be fraught with danger, but there will be an opportunity as well. You¡¯ll benefit a lot from it.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix said, ¡°But after what you did earlier, the people of the Senal Grasnd are already wary of you. The older prince and princess at least already deem you their greatest enemy. Why did you have to do that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, what happened was beyond my control.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Nightsnow to make a breakthrough because of some roast meat, nor could she have expected that Chieftain Senal would have such a big reaction to the spiritual essence in it. Little Phoenix waved her off. ¡°If an exnation could fix everything, why would you need to cultivate? Just remember, when the spiritual essence starts recovering, you should follow Jun Linyuan and never leave his side. Got it?¡± Feng Wu frowned. If that was the case, how would she find her own opportunity? Little Phoenix wanted to smack Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? Jun Linyuan is the one with the real luck. Follow him, and you won¡¯t get any fewer opportunities.¡± Feng Wu smacked her own head. That was right. How could she forget such an important thing? ¡°When did you say that the spiritual essence would recover?¡± Feng Wu turned around and asked Little Phoenix. ¡°Any moment ¡ª argh!¡± Little Phoenix suddenly cried out. Feng Wu stared at it. Little Phoenix stared back at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you hear the cracking sound of magma underground?¡± Feng Wu shook her head in confusion. Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°Why are your senses so blunt now?¡± Feng Wu was even more confused. ¡°Now? Were they sharper five years ago?¡± She remembered that she wasn¡¯t as capable five years ago, and she couldn¡¯t sense much then either. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean five years ago.¡± Feng Wu was even more confused. ¡°When do you mean, then?¡± When? Little Phoenix tilted its head and tried to think, but it still couldn¡¯t remember why it would have such an impression. It smacked its own heart. ¡°It¡¯s very strange. After waking up this time, I feel that there are more things in my head.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve be very strange now.¡± Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t acknowledge that. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s strange!¡± The following morning. While Feng Wu was still sleeping, Little Phoenix was already banging around in the ring space. ¡°Hey, wake up! Little Feng Wu! Wake up!¡± Little Phoenix made a ruckus. Chapter 1597 - Life and Death (2)

Chapter 1597: Life and Death (2)

¡°Hey, Little Feng Wu, are you a pig? The sun is so high already! Get up! The spiritual essence has almost spread to here!¡± Feng Wu had wanted to lie in, but when she heard thest bit of Little Phoenix¡¯s words, she jerked up in bed. ¡°What?! The spiritual essence is almost here?!¡± Feng Wu jumped to her feet and ran toward the door. ¡°Little fool!¡± Little Phoenix said grumpily. Lifting the curtain, Feng Wu saw that everyone outside was attending to their own tasks and affairs without showing any anxiety. She examined the air around her but didn¡¯t feel any dense spiritual essence, let alone the so-called chaotic energy. ¡°The spiritual essence hasn¡¯t spread here.¡± Throwing a dirty look at Little Phoenix, Feng Wu wanted to climb back into bed. She was exhausted from cultivating the night before and still hadn¡¯t recovered yet. She needed some quality sleep time to recharge. However, before Feng Wu could get back into bed, Little Phoenix flew out of the ring space and smacked her on the head. Feng Wu grimaced in pain. Holding her head, Feng Wu stared at Little Phoenix and gritted her teeth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Somehow, she felt that Little Phoenix became much stricter after it woke up this time. To be more precise, it seemed to be an elderly figure who liked to scold her. It was such a strange feeling. At that thought, Feng Wu stared at Little Phoenix and narrowed her eyes. What secret was the bird hiding? And why did it seem to concern her? Feng Wu was still feeling confused, when Little Phoenix urged her loudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you think you still have a lot of time? Go!¡± ¡°What? Where?¡± Feng Wu was confused when she heard those words. ¡°Go find Jun Linyuan!¡± Little Phoenix yelled anxiously. After it woke up this time, it had gained the instinct to tell good fortune from ill omens, and it could sense now that Feng Wu was going to run into some danger... ¡°Why should I go to Jun Linyuan? I won¡¯t.¡± Grabbing her duvet, Feng Wu wanted to lie down again. Little Phoenix picked up the duvet with its beak and threw it away. ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Wu red at Little Phoenix. It was a good thing she didn¡¯t sleep in the nude. Staring at Feng Wu, Little Phoenix spoke in a tone that suggested that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t able to live up to its expectations. ¡°Little Feng Wu, do you think I was making fun of you when I told you to go to Jun Linyuan? Do you not realize that there¡¯s a life-threatening tribtion ahead of you?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was really surprised this time. ¡°A life-threatening tribtion? What¡¯s that??¡± Little Phoenix red at her. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal divine secrets, and I can¡¯t foresee the details. But I¡¯m sure of this tribtion, so hurry up and go to Jun Linyuan. Stay with him for the next few days. Don¡¯t go anywhere else! Go now!¡± Feng Wu still dallied. Little Phoenix wanted to kick her. ¡°Which is more important? Your pride or your life?¡± Thetter, of course. ¡°But...¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Little Phoenix looked solemnly at Feng Wu. ¡°Yes! Not only is it a life-and-death tribtion, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and asked nervously. ¡°...It¡¯s a life-threatening tribtion circle. That¡¯s the most life-threatening of all... If the chance of escaping a life-and-death tribtion is slim, this one is much worse...¡± Chapter 1598 - Will It Really End Before It Starts?

Chapter 1598: Will It Really End Before It Starts?

Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m going to die?!!!¡± Little Phoenix gave her a grave look and nodded silently. Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How can I? Haven¡¯t I obtained the Ghost King Seal already?¡± Little Phoenix took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m thest one here who wants to see you dead, okay?¡± If it could, it would never urge Feng Wu to approach Jun Linyuan. After all, there was a soul imprint embedded deep in its mind which warned it that Feng Wu had to be kept apart from all teenage boys. Although it had no idea where that memory came from. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why are you still not going to Jun Linyuan?¡± Little Phoenix patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Feng Wu waved at it, straightened her clothes, and was about to go out. Chaoge walked in at that moment, holding a huge bowl in one hand and stuffing some sliced fruit into her mouth with the other. The fruit of the Senal Grasnd was full of spiritual energy and could benefit one¡¯s cultivation, which was why all visitors from the central in loved them. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going?¡± Chaoge mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m going to go find Jun Linyuan,¡± said Feng Wu. Immediately after that, she ran off. Chaoge was stunned, and before she realized it, Feng Wu was nowhere to be found. Chaoge was speechless. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan.¡± Holding the big bowl, Chaoge stood there in bewilderment, feeling somewhat lost... ¡°Kiddo, what¡¯s going on there?¡± Someone poked her forehead. Looking up, Chaoge saw Feng Xun, and she gave him an expectant look. ¡°Do you think Xiao Wu really doesn¡¯t like the crown prince?¡± ¡°How naive!¡± Feng Xun patted her head. Chaoge heaved a long sigh and lowered her head. ¡°I thought so, too.¡± ¡°What happened? Why do you look so disappointed?¡± Feng Xun found Chaoge quite amusing. Before, Chaoge used to be so sprightly, rash, and full of life that she reminded him of the morning dew of spring. He had never seen her so crestfallen. ¡°Do you think ¡ª¡± Biting her lower lip, Chaoge looked at Feng Xun with teary eyes. ¡°Do you think Xiao Wu will care about me after she has His Royal Highness?¡± ¡°Little fool!¡± Feng Xun poked her in the head. ¡°What on earth are you thinking? Is Xiao Wu the type who will ignore her friend because of her man?¡± Chaoge felt disappointed and sad. ¡°But I won¡¯t be Xiao Wu¡¯s top priority anymore, will I?¡± Feng Xun rubbed her little head grumpily. ¡°They¡¯re both proud people, and they haven¡¯t told each other their true feelings yet. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to worry about that? Maybe it¡¯ll be over before it even starts.¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Really? Is it possible that they¡¯ll be over before anything starts? Feng Xun, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± She held his hand tight and sounded excited. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. This girl ¡ª Back when the campsite was established, Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent was put right next to Feng Wu¡¯s. Therefore, Feng Wu was outside Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent in just a moment. However, Granny Gong gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°Miss Wu, His Royal Highness isn¡¯t here.¡± She was happy to see Feng Wuing to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°Where is he?¡± Granny Gong shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°His Royal Highness never tells his servants his whereabouts.¡± Chapter 1599 - I’m a Cat, I Have Nine Lives

Chapter 1599: I¡¯m a Cat, I Have Nine Lives

Feng Wu recalled her life-and-death tribtion, and she had to ask, ¡°Granny Gong, do you know where he went?¡± Granny Gong gave her an apologetic look. She wanted to help Feng Wu, but unfortunately... Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... then I don¡¯t know where to find him...¡± Granny Gong nodded. Feng Wu scratched her head. That was very bad news... ¡°Is Mr Feng with Jun Linyuan?¡± That was herst hope. Granny Gong shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°I see...¡± Disappointed, Feng Wu lowered her head and left without another word. Granny Gong was d to see how disappointed Feng Wu was. ¡°Miss Wu really likes His Royal Highness. She was so disappointed to hear that he wasn¡¯t here.¡± Xiangcao, Granny Gong¡¯s maid chuckled. Granny Gong cast a stern look at her. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to say.¡± Xiangcao immediately straightened her back and wiped the smile off her face. But Granny Gong began to chuckle herself. Xiangcao was right. Although Miss Wu said many times that she wasn¡¯t in love with His Royal Highness, her behavior was more honest than her words. That made sense. With how extraordinary the crown prince was, how could any girl not be in love with him? ¡°If nothing goes wrong, she¡¯ll be our futuredy. Understand?¡± Granny Gong nced at Xiangcao and Baiye. Xiangcao and Baiye nodded solemnly. Baiye said hesitantly, ¡°W- What about her?¡± Everyone knew exactly who Baiye was referring to. After some hesitation, Granny Gong smiled wryly and said, ¡°That was why I said if nothing goes wrong... Because she could be that ident.¡± Xiangcao and Baiye nodded solemnly. Servants of the crown prince¡¯s residence couldn¡¯t have opinions of their own, because the crown prince¡¯s opinion was theirs, and they would like whatever he liked. Feng Wu grumbled to Little Phoenix as she walked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t look for him, but I can¡¯t find him, right?¡± Little Phoenix snapped, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Jun Linyuan, then you only have one choice.¡± Feng Wu looked up. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Jun Linyuan would have been a great patron. Since he¡¯s not here, go find another.¡± The corner of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How can you make it sound so easy?¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°With how weak you are at the moment, how are you supposed to survive thisnd of spirit source if you don¡¯t find a patron? If you¡¯re dead, do you know how I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die as well, right? I know that. You need to depend on my body.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be as easy as that? I¡¯ll just be dead if you are?¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. Ever since part of its memory was unlocked, Little Phoenix had been very anxious. From what it could remember, what it was supposed to do was in stark contrast to what Feng Wu could do with her poor capability. It almost made it despair. If it failed... If it failed, it wouldn¡¯t be the only one who was doomed. Back then, it had taken an oath with that secret boss together with its whole n. But which boss? Little Phoenix patted its own head. That part of the memory was still locked, and it couldn¡¯t remember. Seeing Little Phoenix frown, Feng Wu patted its head grumpily. ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a cat, and I have nine lives. I won¡¯t die.¡± Chapter 1600 - The Teenager Confessed (1)

Chapter 1600: The Teenager Confessed (1)

Little Phoenix heaved a long sigh. ¡°You have to stay alive for me!¡± Feng Wu nodded eagerly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll strangle you myself!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± She was distracted by her conversation with Little Phoenix, when she heard a voice nearby. ¡°Hey, you ¡ª¡± Turning around, Feng Wu almost fainted when she saw who it was. The teenager scrambling out of the thick growth of grass was none other than Jun Linyun himself! He was almost too excited to speak. As soon as she saw the prince ¡ª Run! Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu dashed into the grass like a rabbit, and she kept running. Jun Linyun was dumbfounded. What happened? Why did his dream girl look like she had seen a ghost? However, Jun Linyun reacted quickly, and he immediately ran after her, shouting, ¡°Hey, wait! Wait for me!¡± Feng Wu hid in the grass as soon as she ran into the thick growth and prepared to onlye out after Jun Linyun left. However ¡ª Jun Linyun kept calling her. ¡°Hey,e out here! Come out! I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long. Why are you hiding from me? Hey ¡ª¡± Crouching down in the grass, Feng Wu buried her face in her hands in distress. If Jun Linyun kept shouting like this, people would gather around, and she would be in a lot of trouble. She would rather go out now and tell him that she was Feng Wu... Feng Wu had one merit: She was very decisive! Once her mind was made up, she sprang to her feet! ¡°Gosh!¡± Jun Linyun was standing right next to her and was frightened when she suddenly stood up. ¡°There you are! You almost frightened me to death.¡± Putting a hand on his chest, he heaved a long sigh. However, he immediately rejoiced. ¡°Gosh, you run as fast as a rabbit. You were out of my sight with a whoosh. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Jun Linyunughed like a fool when he saw his dream girl. Feng Wu looked solemnly at Jun Linyun. ¡°This is our third meeting right?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jun Linyun grew excited and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You! You remember! You remember that you robbed me of my horse in the imperial capital, don¡¯t you?! Hahaha! I knew it! I knew you wouldn¡¯t forget! Speaking of which, you¡¯re a very rude girl, taking my things like that. Do you know how I got back after that? I...¡± Jun Linyun was so excited that he wouldn¡¯t stop talking. Feng Wu was waiting for him to finish so that she could tell him who she was, but Jun Linyun simply went on and on, which gave Feng Wu a headache, but he still showed no sign of stopping. Feng Wu immediately waved her hands. ¡°Stop ¡ª¡± Jun Linyun stopped abruptly and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like princes?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. He pressed, ¡°Do you like princes?¡± So, was he confessing his love now? She had to turn him down once and for all! It would be great if she could get rid of Jun Linyun without exposing her own identity. Hence, Feng Wu shook her head adamantly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t! Princes are too troublesome. I don¡¯t like them. I don¡¯t like them at all!¡± She didn¡¯t like both Jun Linyun and someone like Jun Linyuan as well! Jun Linyun was dazed. He was so close to telling her that he was Prince Jun Linyun. Luckily, he had been clever enough to ask first. Chapter 1601 - The Teenager Confessed (2)

Chapter 1601: The Teenager Confessed (2)

However, Jun Linyun was greatly disappointed to find out that his dream girl wasn¡¯t into princes. He gave Feng Wu a sad look. ¡°But why don¡¯t you like princes? They¡¯re very high in status. If you can marry a prince, glory and wealth will be within your reach.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. Was he trying to persuade her to marry him? Poor Jun Linyun. He still didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had found out about his affection for her, which was why she could see right through him. Feng Wu decided that she should use this opportunity to straighten things out with him. She patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Sit. We need to talk.¡± ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± Jun Linyun obediently sat down in front of Feng Wu. The grass was taller than a grown man around them, so the others couldn¡¯t see the two people sitting here. Feng Wu had a solemn look on her face as she met Jun Linyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you asking me why I don¡¯t like princes?¡± Jun Linyun stared at her nervously. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu sighed, chose her words carefully, and told Jun Linyun, ¡°A prince may sound like a nice title, but with Jun Linyuan¡¯s unique position at the moment, life is very difficult for other princes, especially the second prince. He¡¯s also the son of the empress, but his life is so much more miserable.¡± Jun Linyun nodded in agreement when he recalled how his own brother had been humiliated by Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course, there are exceptions. Life wouldn¡¯t be so bad if they¡¯re on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side.¡± Jun Linyun was ted. That was right! He himself was a prince on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. Would his dream girl like him, then? But Feng Wu went on. ¡°If you ask me, the second prince isn¡¯t the saddest one. The most pitiful prince should be the seventh prince, also a son of Empress Dugu.¡± She nced at Jun Linyun as she spoke. Poor Jun Linyun. He still didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was saying these things on purpose. He immediately gathered his thoughts when he heard his own name mentioned, and he kept his gaze fixed on Feng Wu. ¡°Why is the seventh prince so pitiful?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyun and feigned a serious voice. ¡°Just think about it. Empress Dugu and Jun Linyuan don¡¯t see eye to eye, right?¡± Jun Linyun nodded repeatedly. His mother would criticize Jun Linyuan in front of him whenever she could. He could almost recite her words. ¡°The second prince and Jun Linyuan don¡¯t like each other, right?¡± Feng Wu asked. Jun Linyun nodded again. Prompted by their mother and the Dugu n, his second brother had be greedy, thinking that he would have a chance to inherit the throne just because he was the son of the empress. How naive! Feng Wu said, ¡°Since both the second and seventh princes are Empress Dugu¡¯s sons, they should both be against Jun Linyuan, right?¡± Jun Linyun shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. The seventh prince grew up with the crown prince and respects him greatly. They¡¯re very close!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Jun Linyun said anxiously, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s true! I swear!¡± Feng Wu gave him an amused look. ¡°Why would you swear on it? You¡¯re not him.¡± ¡°I...¡± Jun Linyun wanted to say something but hesitated. For a moment, he almost blurted out that he was the seventh prince. However, recalling how much his dream girl disliked that title, Jun Linyun lowered his head and looked crestfallen. Feng Wu smiled at him. After her outright rejection, she thought that the teenager should take the hint. However, she had underestimated how obsessed Jun Linyun was. Chapter 1602 - The Teenager Confessed (3)

Chapter 1602: The Teenager Confessed (3)

He suddenly looked up, and his eyes shone like stars. He gave Feng Wu a most sincere look. ¡°Do you really dislike the status of the seventh prince?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Yes.¡± Somehow, she found his tone rather serious. Jun Linyun seemed to have made up his mind, and he suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°I don¡¯t like him either.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Will you like him if he¡¯s not the seventh prince?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The seventh prince won¡¯t exist anymore!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What did Jun Linyun mean by that? If Feng Wu was understanding it correctly, he meant that... Was he going to abandon his title because she didn¡¯t like it? She thought that Jun Linyun was only joking, but when she saw the solemn look in his eyes, she realized that he wasn¡¯t joking! Because of that, Feng Wu had to stop him. ¡°Because I am ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stopped him before he could tell the truth. ¡°How can I possibly like the seventh prince?! You¡¯re joking!¡± Feng Wu said loudly. ¡°Hm...¡± Poor Jun Linyun. When he finally summoned up his courage to tell the truth, Feng Wu¡¯s words stopped him. Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said loudly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t like the seventh prince at all, no matter whose son he is or if he has that title. I just don¡¯t like him!¡± Jun Linyun lowered his head. She still wouldn¡¯t ept him even without that title. ¡°Then, what kind of boys do you like?¡± Jun Linyun asked timidly, looking disappointed. ¡°What do I...¡± She wondered why she should tell him. Feng Wu wanted to retort, but when she saw the way Jun Linyun looked, which reminded her of an abandoned puppy dog, and recalled how sincere he was, she relented. Moreover, she had to think of someone to dissuade him. But whom should she mention? Feng Wu tilted her head and racked her brain. ¡°You¡¯re not from the Junwu Empire, are you?¡± Jun Linyun suddenly asked. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyun smiled shyly. ¡°I would have found you already if you¡¯re one of us. Therefore, you must be from the Senal Grasnd.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Jun Linyun prompted her. ¡°Tell me, what kind of boys do you like?¡± What kind... The first face that jumped into Feng Wu¡¯s mind was Jun Linyuan. That spectacr, untamed, talented Jun Linyuan... But she decided that she wouldn¡¯t describe him. Hence, she chose someone else that she was familiar with to describe to the prince. ¡°The boy I like can¡¯t be a prince, but he can¡¯t be a lowborn either. A young lord would be nice. That way, he can avoid the power strife and live freely, but no one will dare to offend him either. ¡°The boy I like has to be tall, handsome, and pleasing to the eye; I won¡¯t be able to stand a life spent with someone that doesn¡¯t look nice.¡± Chapter 1603 - The Teenager Confessed (4)

Chapter 1603: The Teenager Confessed (4)

¡°The boy I like has to have great talent. He doesn¡¯t have to be as awesome as Jun Linyuan, but he can¡¯t be too much weaker either. ¡°The boy I like has to be kind and smile easily, and his smile has to be as warm as the winter sunshine. ¡°The boy I like...¡± The more she spoke, the more desperate Jun Linyun became. ording to his dream girl¡¯s criteria, he would be ruled out immediately because of his title. As for the rest of her description... Jun Linyun couldn¡¯t help but recall a name. Feng Xun? Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyun. ¡°I heard that your empire has a teenager just like that. I like him a lot.¡± Jun Linyun had lost all hope. ¡°By the way, his name is ¡ª¡± Seeing that Jun Linyun had frozen, Feng Wu chuckled inwardly. One had to know when to give up. Since she had made her refusal so clear, she thought that Jun Linyun should understand. However ¡ª The seventh prince¡¯s answer waspletely unexpected! ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xun!¡± That simple answer struck Feng Wu like a thunderp! Feng Wu waspletely dumbfounded. Jun Linyun was equally shocked when he realized what he had said. He had just told a lie! Feng Wu gave him a strange look. ¡°W- What did you just say?¡± ¡°I...¡± Jun Linyun wanted to tell the truth, but he enjoyed it when he saw how shocked his dream girl was. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him before, but judging from her reaction when she heard Feng Xun¡¯s name, she had to like Feng Xun very much. Jun Linyun said involuntarily, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xun! I¡¯m Feng Xun of the Junwu Empire! That¡¯s me!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Jun Linyun nodded solemnly. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Feng Xun? Which Feng Xun?¡± She decided that she would give him a chance and forgive him if he said that he was another person. However, Jun Linyun didn¡¯t take that chance. One lie would usually be followed by many more. Jun Linyun clenched his fists. ¡°Feng as in ¡®wind,¡¯ and Xun as in ¡®waterside¡¯!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She stared at Jun Linyun, thinking that he had lost his mind. She couldn¡¯t understand why he would pretend that he was Feng Xun. But she then realized that she was indeed thinking about Feng Xun when she gave the description. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyun looked nervously at Feng Wu. ¡°So, what name did you want to say just then?¡± Feng Wu still didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyun said seriously, ¡°You know, the boy you described. The one you like. What¡¯s his name?¡± Feng Wu remained silent. He prompted her, ¡°What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s he called?¡± Feng Wu gave no answer. She turned to leave. ¡°Hey, why are you leaving so suddenly? Who¡¯s the one you like? Is it Feng Xun? I¡¯m him! Hey, don¡¯t go! You haven¡¯t told me your name yet! Hey... where are you?¡± In the end, Jun Linyun was left behind, looking at the tall grass all by himself. Feng Wu was long gone. Feng Wu rubbed her head and felt very annoyed. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± In the ring space, Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t stopughing. Chapter 1604 - The Teenager Confessed (5)

Chapter 1604: The Teenager Confessed (5)

Feng Wu rolled her eyes at it. ¡°How can you still beughing?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª why is this prince so dumb? He called himself Feng Xun? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes again. Little Phoenix went onughing. ¡°Laugh again and I¡¯ll give you to Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu threatened with a dark face. ¡°Hng...¡± Little Phoenix stoppedughing abruptly. For some unknown reason, it had a natural fear of Jun Linyuan. After rummaging through its memories, it still couldn¡¯t tell why. Subconsciously, it believed that Jun Linyuan was a lot more than the crown prince of the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu was still talking to Little Phoenix, when someone suddenly bumped into her. ¡°Ouch ¡ª¡± The figure tried to run past Feng Wu but was immediately thrown backward. Feng Wu had been talking to Little Phoenix and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the activity around her. When she realized what had happened and tried to stop it, the person had already fallen backward. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Argh... It hurts...¡± Someone moaned in the grass a short distance away. Feng Wu frowned and was about to examine the person. She didn¡¯t think that she was capable of knocking someone away. In fact, she didn¡¯t believe that she had run into anyone at all. They were bounced off when they didn¡¯t run into her, but they appeared to have been injured. How interesting... At that thought, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Lady Tung, are you alright?¡± Feng Wu heard a familiar voice. Looking up, she saw that it was indeed an acquaintance. It was Princess Sefiro. She walked up to them in a hurry and helped the woman, whom she called Lady Tung, to her feet, looking rather anxious. ¡°Lady Tung, are you alright? Can you stand?¡± Sefiro shouted loudly, as if she feared that no one could hear her. They were quite close to the core area of the campsite, so her voice rmed many people. Jun Wuxia, Jun Wuyu, Mrs Dugu, Mrs Zuo, and the nobledies of the Senal Grasnd were at a gathering held by Empress Dugu. Empress Dugu frowned when she heard the voice, and she gave Queen Thy, who sat right next to her, a confused look. Queen Thy was Chieftain Senal¡¯s official wife and Sefiro¡¯s own mother. She was a reserved and taciturn figure that seldom came out to meet guests. ¡°That¡¯s Sefiro. Squin, go find out what happened,¡± Queen Thy said with a frown. Squin was Queen Thy¡¯s senior maid. Hearing the order, she nodded, bowed at Queen Thy, and slowly backed out. ¡°You go have a look as well,¡± Empress Dugu told Suya, her senior maid. Just then, Mrs Zuo rose to her feet. ¡°Your Majesty, would you like me to go have a look as well?¡± Empress Dugu nodded. Mrs Zuo thought that she had heard Feng Wu. When she went out, she saw that it was indeed Feng Wu, together with Sefiro. She was ted to see that the two girls were confronting each other. Mrs Zuo was confident that there was a conflict. As expected, Mrs Zuo could hear Sefiro¡¯s angry yelling. ¡°Feng Wu, what do you mean by this?! Do you think so highly of yourself just because you¡¯re a princess?! You can knock people down just because His Majesty and the chieftain favor you?¡± Sefiro red at Feng Wu, looking very aggressive. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1605 - The Teenager Confessed (6)

Chapter 1605: The Teenager Confessed (6)

Sefiro pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t care who your patron is. I only know that if you knock someone down, you should apologize! You! Come over here and apologize to Lady Tung now!¡± Facing the sun, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the mocking in her eyes couldn¡¯t be any more apparent. Sefiro ranted for a while, but Feng Wu remained silent. She even smirked at her, which only irritated Sefiro further. Sefiro snorted. ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes? Do you think we¡¯re swindlers?¡± Feng Wu gave Sefiro a half-smile, as if she had seen through Sefiro¡¯s pretense. Sefiro was furious. Feng Wu was indeed very calm and clever. She didn¡¯t fall into the trap so easily! Sefiro shot Lady Tung a warning nce. Lady Tung was Chieftain Senal¡¯s new favorite. Her skin was as white as snow. She seemed almost too fragile for her clothes, as if a wind could blow her away. Chieftain Senal couldn¡¯t be any more fond of her these days. Seeing Sefiro¡¯s nce, Lady Tung nodded slightly. Suddenly, she gripped her belly and whimpered, ¡°Ouch, my stomach... It hurts so much...¡± A lot of people had already gathered around. When they saw Feng Wu standing there with her hands behind her back and Lady Tung looking so helpless, they already picked sides. When Lady Tung started crying prettily with her pale face, almost everyone pitied her. They found Feng Wu so heartless! ¡°Princess Feng Wu... that wasn¡¯t nice at all!¡± ¡°She knocked thedy down, she did. I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she apologize for what she did? Instead, she looks like she isn¡¯t scared of anything. That¡¯s outrageous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Princess Feng Wu is too proud, but I guess that¡¯s understandable. If any of you can cook food that can make people break through in their cultivation, and if you can gain His Majesty¡¯s and the chieftain¡¯s favor, you¡¯d be proud, too.¡± ¡°Of course I admire the fact that the food she cooks is filled with spiritual essence, but she¡¯s so arrogant now!¡± ¡°Well, she has His Majesty and the chieftain behind her, along with His Royal Highness... She can do whatever she wants in this campsite. I heard that even Princess Jun Wuxia has to avoid her.¡± ¡°Forget the princess; even Empress Dugu has to let her be.¡± ¡°Gosh... Even Empress Dugu can¡¯t do anything about her? Princess Feng Wu has risen so high. No wonder she¡¯s so proud.¡± ¨C Hearing the gossip, Mrs Zuo was ted. She and Mrs Dugu had been telling people to spread rumors about Feng Wu these days. It seemed that it was taking effect. But Mrs Zuo hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to y into her hands. Feng Wu was still too young. She didn¡¯t know how terrifying public opinion could be... Since it was such a great chance ¡ª Mrs Zuo quickly went back to the gathering. Seeing that Mrs Zuo hade back so soon, Empress Dugu asked, ¡°Why is it getting noisier outside? Did I hear Princess Feng Wu¡¯s name?¡± Mrs Zuo smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It really is Princess Feng Wu. She¡¯s having a row with Princess Sefiro again.¡± Empress Dugu frowned. ¡°Again? Why?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Mrs Zuo. Chapter 1606 - Mysterious Princess (1)

Chapter 1606: Mysterious Princess (1)

Mrs Zuo smiled wryly. ¡°I heard their quarrel. It seems that Miss Feng Wu didn¡¯t watch where she was going and knocked down a youngdy called Lady Tung. Princess Sefiro asked Princess Feng Wu to apologize, but Princess Feng Wu is too proud and refused!¡± ¡°Lady Tung? She was knocked down?¡± Queen Thy frowned and rose to her feet. Empress Dugu gave Queen Thy a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a quarrel between kids. Let them be. We don¡¯t need to get involved.¡± However, Queen Thy, who was usually very easy-going, looked very grave today. Clutching her handkerchief, she shook her head. ¡°We found out yesterday that Lady Tung is pregnant.¡± WHAT?! Everyone had strange looks on their faces when they heard this. Feng Wu had knocked someone over, and it was true that it was too petty a matter to bicker about. But things were different now. Lady Tung was pregnant, so if something happened to her, the consequences would be very severe... ¡°Moreover ¡ª¡± Queen Thy said seriously, ¡°Our master teacher has blessed this child already. There is a prophecy that if this child can be born, it will be such a blessing to this grasnd and make us prosper.¡± The master teacher was the spiritual leader of the entire Senal Grasnd, and his words could have more weight than the chieftain¡¯s. Queen Thy couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and she rushed out of the tent. Empress Dugu and Mrs Zuo looked at each other, overwhelmed by this piece of good news. Fortune was indeed on their side this time! Sefiro was already shouting anxiously when they all ran outside. ¡°Lady Tung, Lady Tung, how are you doing? Please don¡¯t frighten me, Lady Tung!¡± ¡°It hurts so much... my stomach...¡± Lady Tung clutched Sefiro¡¯s hand. ¡°Save me... Save my child...¡± Feng Wu frowned slightly. Because she could see that something was wrong with Lady Tung. Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Lady Tung¡¯s baby has received a prophecy from the master teacher himself! It¡¯s going to be the sun of our grasnd, and the light and hope of our people! If we lose this baby... Feng Wu, the people of the grasnd will tear you to pieces!¡± Immediately, everyone looked at Feng Wu withplicated feelings. They wouldn¡¯t feel this way if Sefiro was the only one who resented Feng Wu, but if all the people of the grasnd hated Feng Wu, even the chieftain wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. There was no doubt that Feng Wu would be killed. Feng Wu stepped out. ¡°Let me see Lady Tung.¡± There seemed to be something wrong with Lady Tung. Sefiro pushed Feng Wu away and shouted, ¡°Feng Wu, what do you want? Haven¡¯t you harmed her enough? Do you want to kill her?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If you want her and her baby to live, you better hand her to me now. Otherwise, if she dies and people find out what happened, Sefiro, you¡¯ll have to answer for it.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t try to me it on me! If anything happens, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s like you said and I should be med for everything that happens to Lady Tung, why should I kill her? Tell me, what grudge do I have against her?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°You... Hmph! How am I supposed to know? It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Chapter 1607 - Mysterious Princess (2)

Chapter 1607: Mysterious Princess (2)

Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about if I did anything to Lady Tung first. Right now, the most important thing is to save her. She¡¯s really not doing well. Keep stalling like this and you¡¯ll get her killed!¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Stop pretending! She¡¯s like this because you knocked her down! How can I possibly hand her over to you?! Plus, do you think you¡¯re some sort of master medicine refiner? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Feng Wu frowned. It seemed that Sefiro really was going to put it off until Lady Tung died. That way, she would be able to me everything on Feng Wu. Empress Dugu stared at Feng Wu and looked very angry. After casting a stern look at Feng Wu, she said, ¡°Go fetch Master Chu!¡± She then shot a warning nce at Suya. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Suya went off to carry out the order. She had served Empress Dugu for many years, so she understood the empress perfectly well. Although Empress Dugu had given an explicit order to find Master Chu, what she meant was to stall as long as possible. She didn¡¯t want Master Chu to save Lady Tung. Because the empress had the same purpose as Sefiro. They both wanted Feng Wu to take responsibility for Lady Tung¡¯s death. But someone else was watching Empress Dugu. Chaoge and Qiuling had rushed over. While Chaoge was staring at Sefiro, Qiuling had noticed Empress Dugu¡¯s gesture. Qiuling quietly slipped away before she reached Feng Wu. She turned around and ran off. ¡°Master Chu! Master Chu!¡± While Suya was dying her search and looking everywhere else, Qiuling arrived first, grabbed Master Chu, and dragged him away. After eating Feng Wu¡¯s roast meat earlier, Master Chu was working happily now to turn the spiritual essence into his own that he would need for his breakthrough. Young Feng Wu really was amazing, Master Chu thought to himself as he wrapped up his work. How long had he been stuck in his bottleneck? There was a time when he thought that he would never make another breakthrough in his life. When he activated his spiritual essence earlier, however, he realized that his stubborn bottleneck had loosened a little. Even someone as level-headed as Master Chu almost jumped up and down. What an amazing girl Feng Wu was. Although it was something she cooked up casually, to him, it could transform his life... Master Chu was still feeling very grateful to Feng Wu when ¡ª Qiuling rushed in! Grabbing Master Chu, she dragged him toward the door. ¡°Master Chu! Master Chu! It¡¯s my mistress! She¡¯s in trouble! Help ¡ª¡± Qiuling had been with Feng Wu all the time, so Master Chu immediately recognized her. And her mistress was ¡ª Feng Wu! Master Chu was feeling so grateful to Feng Wu at the moment that he didn¡¯t know how to begin to repay the favor. So, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°What happened? Who¡¯s picking on Xiao Wu?!¡± Qiuling arrived at the sce, but she had heard almost everything on her way there, so she immediately repeated it to Master Chu. Master Chu was already on Feng Wu¡¯s side, and he glowered. ¡°That Sefiro brings nothing but trouble! Come! Hurry! Let¡¯s go to her!¡± After figuring out where Feng Wu was, the anxious Master Chu sped up. Soon, he left Qiuling far behind. Over on the other end, Suya was still wandering around, when she looked up and saw a figure rush past her. ¡°Argh!¡± Suya cried out in astonishment. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Master Chu?!¡± But she hadn¡¯t gone to Master Chu yet. How did he find out about this... Chapter 1608 - Mysterious Princess (3)

Chapter 1608: Mysterious Princess (3)

Suya realized what happened when she saw Qiuling. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Master Chu yelled. People made way for Master Chu when they heard his voice. Seeing Feng Wu, Master Chu immediately asked, ¡°Do you need me to treat her?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Sefiro could keep Feng Wu away from Lady Tung, but she couldn¡¯t turn Master Chu down. Empress Dugu threw a dirty look at Suya. Suya lowered her head. Master Chu frowned after checking Lady Tung¡¯s pulse. ¡°How is she?¡± Feng Wu asked. Master Chu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Master Chu gave her a wry smile. ¡°She¡¯s indeed pregnant. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± Sefiro shouted, ¡°What do you mean? Did you think that Lady Tung faked the pregnancy? How dare you?!¡± Everyone around them used Feng Wu with their eyes and shook their heads. That was an outrageous idea. ¡°But... there¡¯s indeed something strange about the fetus.¡± Master Chu frowned a little. ¡°It¡¯s quite peculiar.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°After all my years as a physician, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. It¡¯s very strange indeed.¡± Seeing that Master Chu was friendly to Feng Wu, Sefiro deemed him an enemy. She immediately said, ¡°The master teacher said that Lady Tung¡¯s child will be the future sun of our grasnd. You just aren¡¯t lucky enough to see it!¡± Master Chu nced at Sefiro but didn¡¯t say a word. Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Master Chu, you can¡¯t tell how the baby is doing, but you¡¯re sure about Lady Tung¡¯s condition, right?¡± Master Chu nodded. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°How is she doing now?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°Lady Tung, you¡¯ve been sacrificing yourself for the fetus. You have abdominal cramps and numb hands and feet from time to time, am I correct?¡± Immediately, everyone stared at Lady Tung. Even Queen Thy looked surprised. Sacrificing herself for the fetus? Lady Tung¡¯s face was drained of all color. Holding her belly, she shook her head, looking terrified. Master Chu remained unperturbed and said seriously, ¡°You have to take a herb known as Sunleave Grass, and you have to eat it raw. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel an itchy and prickly feeling all over your body, as if you¡¯re being bitten by ten thousand ants. Am I right?¡± Pressing her hands to her stomach, Lady Tung shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No? Then what have you been hiding in your hands all this time?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Lady Tung. Lady Tung looked even more terrified. She did nothing but shake her head and sob. ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t search you?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Meanwhile, Lady Tung seemed to have reached her limit. She swayed and fell backward. ¡°Lady Tung! Lady Tung!¡± Sefiro shouted in great agitation. She looked up and yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°You killed Lady Tung! Feng Wu, you killed her!¡± Crossing her hands behind her, Feng Wu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Princess Ranmil is here! Make way ¡ª¡± Just then, they heard a melodious voice. Princess Ranmil? Feng Wu noticed that as soon as that name was mentioned, people of both the Junwu Empire and the Senal Grasnd stirred. She had the feeling that it was an important person. She thus nced at Granny Gong in bewilderment. Chapter 1609 - Mysterious Princess (4)

Chapter 1609: Mysterious Princess (4)

Granny Gong was a veteran maid, and this wasn¡¯t her first time visiting the grasnd, so she had to know something. But this time, she avoided Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. She avoided her? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes involuntarily and found it rather odd. However, as the head maid in charge of the daily affairs in the crown prince¡¯s residence, Granny Gong reacted quickly. After a brief moment of awkwardness, she was back to her normal self. Granny Gong quietly walked to Feng Wu¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°This Princess Ranmil is the most special figure on the Senal Grasnd. Legend has it that she¡¯s the embodiment of the moon goddess and canmunicate with the eternal sky.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Granny Gong went on, ¡°But it¡¯s true that she can control the essence of grass and wood, and she has amazing medical skills. Here on the Senal Grasnd, she¡¯s known as the young holy physician.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really?¡± Granny Gong added, ¡°It¡¯s said that she was born on an eternal-night day, and a luminous bead appeared in the sky because of her birth, and lingered there until the sun rose again three dayster. ¡°Princess Ranmil is the pearl and messiah of the grasnd. All the grasnders worship her. ¡°She¡¯s as untouchable as a goddess. She¡¯s pure and kind. ¡°Common herdsmen don¡¯t dare to look her in the eye when they meet her, and will only kiss the grass she walks on. ¡°So ¡ª¡± Granny Gong reminded Feng Wu in a solemn tone, ¡°You must be very careful and cautious around Princess Ranmil.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Did such an innocent, harmless, and pure girl really exist in the world? By then, Princess Ranmil had arrived. ¡°Sister!¡± Sefiro jumped to her feet in pleasant surprise when she saw Ranmil. She yelled, ¡°Sister,e here quickly! They¡¯re killing Lady Tung here! Come here!¡± They were both princesses. While Sefiro was jumping up and down anxiously, Ranmil remained as noble as a goddess. She seemed to walk at a quick and graceful pace when she actually wasn¡¯t that fast at all. Meanwhile, everyone seemed amazed by her elegant and innocent demeanor. She seemed to have a pure air about her, which drew all attention. Moreover, she had a unique and faint scent on her, which was pure and cool. Even Emperor Wu, who had arrivedte, couldn¡¯t help but feel attracted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lady Tung?¡± Ranmil had a beautiful voice, which gave everyone the impression of beadsnding on a te. Sefiro was about to speak, when Ranmil gave a little wave to silence her. Sefiro had been on edge, but when her sister was around, she acted so obedient, as if she didn¡¯t know what anger was. Ranmil frowned after checking thedy¡¯s pulse. ¡°Lady Tung¡¯s condition is serious. Why are you still stalling? Keep putting it off and both the mother and child will be in danger.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Well...¡± Ranmil frowned. ¡°She needs Sunleave Grass to relieve the cold energy in her. Quickly, go fetch some Sunleave Grass.¡± Sunleave Grass? The crowd was surprised. Master Chu had mentioned that grass earlier as well before Lady Tung passed out. That was to say, if Ranmil¡¯s diagnosis was correct, so was Master Chu¡¯s. Embarrassed, Sefiro kept blinking at Ranmil. Ranmil looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Sister, is there something wrong with your eyes? Hold on. After I treat Lady Tung, I¡¯ll treat them for you.¡± Chapter 1610 - Are You Really My Sister?

Chapter 1610: Are You Really My Sister?

Sefiro flushed in frustration and wanted to stomp her foot. That dumb girl was always like this! How frustrating! ¡°Wait. Why do I feel the essence of Sunleave Grass nearby?¡± Closing her eyes, Ranmil tried to sense it. She then opened her beautiful blue eyes. Her gaze fixed on Lady Tung¡¯s belly. That was where the essence of grass and wood she sensed wasing from. As expected ¡ª Ranmil raised her slender hands and soon found three Sunleave Grass stems in Lady Tung¡¯s hands. Ranmil immediately frowned. ¡°This is strange. If you have the essence of Sunleave Grass on you, why don¡¯t you ingest it? Why let yourself suffer so much?¡± Everyone had strange looks on their faces when they heard what Ranmil said. Her words indirectly confirmed what Master Chu said. And what Master Chu said indirectly confirmed Feng Wu¡¯s innocence. ¨C ¡°That is to say, Lady Tung passing out had nothing to do with the fall?¡± ¡°It means that Lady Tung knew the Sunleave Grass she was holding could treat her, but she still kept it secret.¡± ¡°And it means that this thing had nothing to do with Princess Feng Wu.¡± ¡°So, Lady Tung was framing Princess Feng Wu?¡± ¡°And that means...¡± Those around Emperor Wu were anything but dumb, and they figured it out almost immediately. Sefiro looked embarrassed. After everything she nned, her younger sister had exposed everything. But she couldn¡¯t retort to her sister, because that was Princess Ranmil, the beloved savior of the grasnd whom everyone loved. She was the embodiment of the legendary holy goddess of the moon. Ranmil tapped her fingers, and the essence of grass and wood floated out of the Sunleave Grass. The luminescent green light jumped onto Lady Tung¡¯s fingertips, limbs, and body... It danced all over her. Everyone stared in astonishment. They had never seen such a treatment method before! Even Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°She can control the essence of grass and wood. This Princess Ranmil really is incredible.¡± Little Phoenix was perched on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder before she realized it, and it narrowed its eyes like Feng Wu. ¡°You see it, too?¡± Feng Wu talked to Little Phoenix in her head. Little Phoenix nodded and looked rmed. ¡°She¡¯s a famous and well-respected figure on the grasnd. If she bes your enemy, your life will be a lot harder.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Little Phoenix. ¡°You worry too much. She proved my innocence. Why would I be her enemy?¡± Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°I just feel that you and her will be enemies.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it!¡± She stared at Ranmil as she spoke, and the more she watched how Ranmil controlled the essence, the bigger her frown got. Even Feng Wu herself didn¡¯t know why. Before long ¡ª ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The pale Lady Tung slowly opened her eyes. She looked terrified when she saw Ranmil. Feng Wu knew that she was seeing it correctly. Lady Tung was terrified! Ranmil put her hand on Lady Tung¡¯s stick-thin arm, and there was a calming power in her eyes that resembled the ocean. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Lady Tung stared at Ranmil and gradually quieted down... Chapter 1611 - Strange Ideas Recently…

Chapter 1611: Strange Ideas Recently...

Sefiro stepped out. ¡°Is Lady Tung alright?¡± The others also looked at the pearl of the grasnd in amazement. A mild smile shed across Ranmil¡¯s fair face, and she nodded to the crowd. ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Princess Ranmil really is unparalleled in the world!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu say that Lady Tung was in great danger and would die without immediate treatment?¡± ¡°But as soon as Princess Ranmil got to work, she was cured. She didn¡¯t need to take any medicine.¡± ¡°That means that Princess Ranmil is a much better doctor than Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Feng Wu saved Her Majesty the empress dowager a few times before, so I was impressed. Now it seems that she¡¯s nothingpared with the princess.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how proud she can be from now on.¡± ¨C Of the nobledies who came here this time, Empress Dugu and the empress dowager were the most influential ones. And they had already expressed their preferences. They didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. They really didn¡¯t... So, even if the nobledies were genuinely impressed by Feng Wu, they would still trash her when needed, for the sake of staying ¡°correct.¡± Ranmil promptly left after that, taking all the praise with her. Poor Feng Wu; she was trashed for nothing. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That came out of nowhere. I pity you.¡± Little Phoenixughed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at it. ¡°This would never have happened if you hadn¡¯t pulled me out of bed early this morning to find Jun Linyuan!¡± Little Phoenix smirked. ¡°As long as they still want you dead, trouble like this will keeping. You can¡¯t just avoid it as you like.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Actually, she agreed with Little Phoenix. ¡°That was indeed a clever trap nned by Sefiro. If she really wants to set me up, there will always be another opportunity.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s only Sefiro?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Lady Tung is definitely her aplice. I don¡¯t know what Sefiro gave her to persuade her to take part in something so dangerous.¡± Little Phoenix smirked. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re the only two?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be very clever? Don¡¯t you know that the ones to benefit most are usually the most likely suspects?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix snorted but didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, its young master was still too kind and was used to seeing the best in someone. She forgot that to achieve a certain purpose, people could make ns over a very long period of time. ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Feng Wu nced at Little Phoenix. ¡°To be honest, this Princess Ranmil strikes me as someone who¡¯s kind, pure, smart, and capable...¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t trust my instincts, then?¡± Little Phoenix felt humiliated! It used to ignore beast kings who prostrated at its feet, but this girl... Wait, beast kings? Little Phoenix patted its own head. It was still too weak to even follow a beast king around. Where did that image of beast kings kneeling around ite from? It had been having quite a lot of strange ideas recently. At that thought, Little Phoenix patted its own head and felt perplexed. Chapter 1612 - She’s Missing (1)

Chapter 1612: She¡¯s Missing (1)

In the end, Feng Wu still didn¡¯t find Jun Linyuan. She didn¡¯t think much of it, but Little Phoenix was very anxious, because the life-and-death tribtion was like a great mountain over Feng Wu¡¯s head. So, when it saw the way Feng Wu was walking around casually, it couldn¡¯t help but prompt her, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel at least a little nervous?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... I don¡¯t see any danger so far.¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°By the time you see it, it¡¯ll already be too dangerous!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm... Hey, by the way, where¡¯s Chaoge? I haven¡¯t seen her since just then.¡± Seeing that Qiuling was cleaning the room, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask the question. Surprised by the question, Qiuling searched her memory. ¡°Sister Chaoge went to find Master Chu, then...¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Then ¡ª¡± Tilting her head, Qiuling tried to recall, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°Sister Chaoge didn¡¯t return after she went to look for Master Chu.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing the frown on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Qiuling stopped what she was doing and said, ¡°Shall I go look for her?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Qiuling left and looked here and there. An hourter, she came back, looking disappointed. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve searched everywhere nearby, but Miss Chaoge isn¡¯t anywhere to be found.¡± Qiuling began to panic a little. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Have you searched everywhere?¡± Qiuling had never looked so serious. ¡°Yes, I looked everywhere for her. I even went to Young Lord Feng, but Miss Chaoge isn¡¯t there.¡± If Feng Wu only felt something was off in the beginning, right now, she began to have a very bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look!¡± Feng Wu ran out after that. She ran so fast that she almost tore the door curtain off. She ran into Feng Xun as soon as she was outside. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry. Where are you going? Have a date with Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun grinned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s tone had never been so solemn. ¡°Chaoge is missing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun paled. ¡°Chaoge is missing? How? There are so many people in the tent. That shouldn¡¯t be possible...¡± Feng Wu bolted before Feng Xun could go on. Feng Xun immediately followed her. The campsite was quite big, and each tent took up at least 100 square meters. Therefore, the entire area seemed to be covered in white tents. Feng Wu told Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, ¡°You guys, do a grid search for me. I must find her, even if I have to turn this ce upside down.¡± Only then did Feng Xun and Xuan Yi realize how serious this was, and they both nodded solemnly. ¡°But there are only three of us, and we need another person to cover the fourth direction. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Mu the Sixth? Get him over here. We can use his help now.¡± Feng Xun then beckoned Mu the Sixth over. The teenager ran happily to his side. ¡°Brother Feng ¡ª¡± Feng Xun waved at him. ¡°Have you seen Chaoge?¡± Mu the Sixth knew Chaoge as well, so the question made him anxious. ¡°No. What happened to Miss Chaoge?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°She¡¯s missing. Go to the north side and look for her. Meet us back here in half an hour.¡± Mu the Sixth said, ¡°Alright, Brother.¡± The four or them then separated, each taking a direction. It only took them twenty minutes to cover the entire campsite, so half an hourter, they gathered together. ¡°She¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not there.¡± Chapter 1613 - She’s Missing (2)

Chapter 1613: She¡¯s Missing (2)

Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu, his face solemn. ¡°Xiao Wu, we¡¯ve searched everywhere, but we didn¡¯t see Chaoge. Don¡¯t worry, though. Chaoge could have fallen asleep somewhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡ª¡± Mu the Sixth said in a hurry. ¡°Maybe she was dyed and can¡¯te back just yet...¡± But Feng Wu only grew uneasy. ¡°No, Chaoge knows better than that. Something must have happened to her.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°We have to find her ASAP, otherwise...¡± ¡°No, no. Maybe it¡¯s not that bad yet.¡± Mu the Sixth waved his hand. However, just then ¡ª Whoosh! There was a sh of white light, and a cold de flew at them. ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu and moved her behind him. Thud! The de wasn¡¯t meant for anyone. Instead, it buried itself in a tree trunk nearby. All the way to the hilt! Together with a piece of white paper! ¡°Go!¡± Feng Wu reacted quickly, and instantly ran out at top speed. Xuan Yi ran with her! However, that person was gone in a sh! They moved so fast that no one had enough time to react! Xuan Yi dashed off after that, moving at an equally unbelievable speed. Feng Xun pulled the de out of the trunk and yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°There¡¯s a note!¡± Feng Wu reluctantly gave up the chase and went back to Feng Xun. She then read the note in his hand. It was a fairlyrge piece of paper, but there was only one line on it. ¡°I have the person you¡¯re looking for!¡± On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Chaoge had indeed been snatched! Looking down, Feng Wu saw another line slowly appear on the paper. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the instructions, the girl will die.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists in frustration. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°So, they really have Chaoge? Who is this person?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Xuan Yi went after them. Let¡¯s see if he can bring back some news.¡± But judging from how quickly that mysterious person in ck disappeared, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t very optimistic. A few minutester, Xuan Yi showed up, holding his sword. ¡°Did you catch them?!¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xun asked the question in unison. Xuan Yi¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like a stormy sky. He shook his head silently. Feng Xun puched the trunk in frustration! Rumble! The old tree which was so thick that three people could hold hands around it was instantly smashed to pieces! ¡°Who was that, and what do they want? How dare they do such a thing to us? How dare they?!¡± Blue veins popped on Feng Xun¡¯s forehead. Feng Wu kept repeating the sentence in her head. ¡°I have her. Follow my instructions.¡± What instructions? Whose instructions? ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun. If Jun Linyuan was here now, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Boss Jun is expecting a breakthrough any day now, and Feng is apanying him during his seclusion. As for where he is...¡± Feng Xun shook his head after giving it some thought. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Feng knows that.¡± ¡°Is he safe?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize her tone sounded worried. ¡°This ce is rife with danger now, and the spiritual essence can recover at any moment. Those magical creatures can crawl out from underground at any time.¡± Chapter 1614 - She’s Missing (3)

Chapter 1614: She¡¯s Missing (3)

¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Feng Xun waved at her. ¡°With Feng around, nothing can happen.¡± ¡°Is Feng that capable?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Feng has never lost.¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu seriously. ¡°He doesn¡¯t fight often, but no matter who he fights, he has never lost.¡± Feng Wu understood. But she found it rather strange. If Feng was so unfathomably capable, he should be an influential figure himself. Why would he willingly stay by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side as a mere steward? What was the secret behind it? However ¡ª Feng Wu shook her head to get rid of the thought. Right now, her top priority was to save Chaoge. But how? That night, Feng Wuy in bed and went back over everything that had happened in the past few days. Since that mysterious person had taken Chaoge away to threaten Feng Wu, they knew for sure how important Chaoge was to her. Hence, that person had to be her enemy. So, was it an enemy from the Junwu Empire or the Senal Grasnd? If they were from the Junwu Empire, was it Feng Yanfeng? The Zuo family? The Dugu family? The second prince? Jun Wuxia? Empress Dugu? If they were from the Senal Grasnd, could it be the older prince, Sefiro, Ranmil, or someone else? At that thought, Feng Wu bolted up from her bed. Since when did she have so many enemies? She didn¡¯t think she had done anything... Right at that moment! Knock, knock, knock ¡ª There was a rhythmic knock at the door. rmed, Feng Wu stared at the door. She jumped out of bed, grabbed her dagger, and walked to the door on tiptoe. She released her spiritual essence and tried to sense the person outside. But she sensed nothing... It was dead silent outside. Feng Wu suddenly opened the door. Outside, she saw the blood-red eyes of a white rabbit as it stared at her. The moon was bright, the night was silent, and the wind was chilly... Anyone would jump when they saw a rabbit with a snapped neck staring at them. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she saw the dead rabbit. This indeed looked like a prank. She searched the dead rabbit and sure enough, found a small bamboo tube on its leg. Following the typical script, there would be a note in the tube which would contain an important message. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered when she reached out. She paused just before she touched the bamboo tube. Rumble ¡ª When she concentrated on her surroundings, she indeed heard the faint sound of breathing. Someone was there! Feng Wu raised her eyebrows a little. Not only was someone there, that person was also watching her every move in the dark! And they were full of expectation. At that thought, Feng Wu moved a little closer. And she was right! The person¡¯s breathing grew faster. That person was excited. They couldn¡¯t wait to see what happened next. Feng Wu smiled a little. If they wanted tough at her, she could always use the trap against them. That person couldn¡¯t be hiding too close by, because it would be difficult for them to run away. That person had to be hiding somewhere with the best view, because they wanted to see her fall into trouble. Chapter 1615 - She’s Missing (4)

Chapter 1615: She¡¯s Missing (4)

Moreover, that person had to be hiding in her blind spot. Hence, Feng Wu knew where that person was hiding. As she reached out for the cylinder. Whoosh! Feng Wu, who had been crouching on the ground, charged out so fast that the other person didn¡¯t have time to react! The mysterious person didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to react so quickly. When she pounced at him, he involuntarily turned to run. Feng Wu tried to grab him but only caught the lower hem of his clothes. Although she had caught him, that person still managed to run off. What terrifying power he had! Narrowing her eyes, Feng Wu stared at him with a gaze as cold as an icy de. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± They kept running, one after another. And they were soon out of the campsite. They were running toward the dark forest behind it. Should she follow? Feng Wu followed him without hesitation. Behind her, there was a hubbub of voices. Because Feng Wu had deliberately kicked up a fuss just then and yelled that there was an assassin, the entire campsite stirred. ¡°An assassin has run into the dark forest!¡± ¡°Miss Feng is chasing them!¡± ¡°Catch them!¡± Immediately, countless people ran into the forest. The man in ck trembled with rage. He turned around and threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think you can catch me just by making all that noise?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you think you can get away today?¡± The man smirked. ¡°Little girl, do you think you¡¯re my match? I can easily kill you with one strike!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But you can¡¯t afford the dy, can you?¡± The mysterious man in ck almost choked at those words. He finally realized why the girl had made such a scene. If it wasn¡¯t for the noise, he could have easily killed the girl when they were alone. He wouldn¡¯t need to go through all this trouble. However, he was now being chased, and a lot of people would be here in no time. If he stopped to kill the girl now, he would be surrounded, and things would turn south for him. ¡°Good for you!¡± Casting a dirty look at Feng Wu, the man in ck continued running. Feng Wu snorted and went on chasing him. The man smirked. Did the girl have no idea that the longer she chased, the more dangerous it would be for her? As time went by, the voices behind them began to fall behind... A cliff showed up in front of them. The man stopped abruptly and turned to stare at Feng Wu. The dark look in his eyes looked even more eerie in the moonlight. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re very stubborn.¡± The man didn¡¯t run away as he walked toward Feng Wu instead. Feng Wu stood where she was, a light expression on her face. ¡°Want to kill me?¡± Hands behind her back, she looked calmly at him. The man in ck admired Feng Wu for that. She knew perfectly well that she wasn¡¯t his match, but she still dared to chase after him all by herself. What kind of courage was that? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± the man asked curiously. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Then why are you still chasing me?¡± He wanted to pat her head. Feng Wu kept her solemn gaze on him. ¡°Because I want to know where you¡¯re hiding my friend.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re willing to die for that?¡± The man looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s important.¡± Chapter 1616 - She’s Missing (5)

Chapter 1616: She¡¯s Missing (5)

The man looked at Feng Wu as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Is she more important than your own life?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s my best friend.¡± Putting his hands behind his back, the man looked up at the silver moon in the sky, and his expression turned so brooding that his eyes looked like bottomless pits. ¡°You know what? I asked your friend the same question.¡± The man stared at Feng Wu and his smile turned bloodthirsty. ¡°Do you know what she said?¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. ¡°So, it really was you who took my friend.¡± The man didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why? Did I offend you?¡± Feng Wu kept her clear eyes on the man and wouldn¡¯t miss any emotion in his eyes. She knew that the man was wearing a skin mask, but his eyes couldn¡¯t lie. ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°And that¡¯s thest person you should have offended in your life.¡± Feng Wu was probing for information with every sentence she spoke. The man seemed to be talking casually, but if she analyzed his words closely, she could pick up a lot of useful information from them. He had kidnapped Chaoge, and he was working for someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend... Based on this description, a lot of people could already be ruled out. ¡°Who¡¯s that person? Is it a man or woman?¡± Feng Wu stared at the man. Unfortunately, the man closed his eyes and didn¡¯t give Feng Wu any chance to study them. With the mask over his face, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see the movement of his muscles, so she lost the advantage. He didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu¡¯s question, but suddenly smirked and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what your friend said?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Do I need to guess?¡± Crossing her arms, she said confidently, ¡°She¡¯s very loyal to me and will never betray me. Everything she does is for my own good.¡± ¡°Are you that confident?¡± The man stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. He asked, ¡°What if I told you that she chose to betray you to keep herself alive?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Such an attempt to alienate us may work on other people, but not with Chaoge. She¡¯s not the brightest person in the room, so when she trusts someone, she¡¯ll never betray them.¡± She stared at the man with cold eyes. ¡°So, she would rather choose to die herself than betray me. I¡¯m that confident in her.¡± The man narrowed his eyes and studied Feng Wu silently. Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Are you speechless because I¡¯m right?¡± The man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. You were right.¡± He then heaved a long sigh. ¡°I gave her two options when I captured her at the beginning. Option one, if she betrayed you, she could live. Option two, if she didn¡¯t, she had to die. Do you know which one she chose?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted, and she suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°How is she now?!¡± She sounded very anxious! The man stared at her, for she had been able to stay calm when her own life was threatened, but now, she was so worried. ¡°Tell me! How is she now?!¡± Chapter 1617 - She Actually…

Chapter 1617: She Actually...

¡°How is she?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed his cor and stared at him furiously. The man remained calm in the face of Feng Wu¡¯s agitation and said indifferently, ¡°Shemitted suicide.¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Feng Wu pped the man hard in the face. The man was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl would be bold enough to hit him. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and her face twisted. She looked like she was going to lose control. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°She survived.¡± The man stared at Feng Wu, his face dark. Only then did Feng Wu slowly calm down, panting for breath. With a gloomy look in his eyes, the man grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s neck with his right hand. ¡°In choosing your death or hers, she chose to die herself. Although she didn¡¯t die in the end, I still respect the rules of the game, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± With that, the man in ck finally let go of Feng Wu. ¡°Remember it. That girl saved your life.¡± After another nce at Feng Wu, the man turned to leave. ¡°Where is she?¡± Feng Wu yelled after him. ¡°Where are you hiding her? How can I get her back?¡± The man waved at Feng Wu and only said one sentence. That single sentence made Feng Wu freeze on the spot. By the time she realized it, the man was already gone. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! Are you alright?¡± Feng Xun finally arrived at that moment. When he saw the way Feng Wu stood in bewilderment at the edge of the cliff, he immediately pulled her back and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright? Don¡¯t frighten me!¡± Turning around, Feng Wu saw him. Her legs gave way, and she fainted. ¡°Hey! Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun was so scared that his entire face went pale. Luckily, when he checked her, he saw that she was still breathing. Only then was he relieved. He then quickly took Feng Wu back to the campsite. As soon as he put her down, Master Chu arrived in a hurry. The old man usually moved at an unhurried pace, but he was running very fast now. After he checked her pulse ¡ª ¡°How is it? How is Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. Master Chu heaved a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s nothing life-threatening. The girl was under a lot of pressure and her emotions fluctuated so much that she passed out. She¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°Come to think of it, the girl has indeed been under a lot of pressure. She had to save Her Majesty on our way here, and since arriving at the Senal Grasnd, she was wronged over and over again. She¡¯s barely had a peaceful day. No wonder she feels so much stress.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t expect to hear that; he had thought that the girl was as carefree as he was. Soon, word of Feng Wu passing out got around. Hearing that, Emperor Wu was surprised. He stared at Master Chu and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that that lively girl could pass out. And it was because of stress? How strange.¡± Before he knew it, Master Chu was taking Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Wu gave Master Chu an amused look. Master Chu smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Feng Wu¡¯s best friend was kidnapped, and we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive. It¡¯s inevitable that Miss Wu is worried.¡± ¡°Are you talking about that Chaoge girl?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t expect the friendship between the two girls to be so deep. Master Chu immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Chaoge girl. She¡¯s been kidnapped, and we haven¡¯t received any news yet.¡± ¡°She fainted because of a mere girl? Isn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be able to do everything?¡± Emperor Wu suddenly realized that ¡ª Chapter 1618 - Unexpected News!

Chapter 1618: Unexpected News!

Emperor Wu never thought that Feng Wu would fall ill one day. The girl had always struck him as very smart. Just like with Jun Linyuan, nothing ever seemed to baffle her. As it turned out, she also had such a fragile side. The thought finally made Emperor Wu feel pity for Feng Wu. ¡°What about that brat, Jun Linyuan?¡± Emperor Wu stared at the others. Granny Gong stepped out and reported calmly, ¡°His Royal Highness is cultivating.¡± That immediately rendered Emperor Wu speechless. Every time when Jun Linyuan went away to cultivate, he woulde back a much more capable man. Therefore, it was great news to both the royal family and the Junwu Empire. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case for Emperor Wu, since his brat was growing more and more unruly. ¡°Tell them to look for that Chaoge girl carefully.¡± Emperor Wu took another long look at Feng Wu before he finally left. Word of Chaoge¡¯s kidnapping quickly spread. People in the campsite reacted differently. Mrs Zuoughed out loud when she heard the news, and Mrs Dugu was over the moon. So was Empress Dugu... It was dead silent outside. Feng Wu slowly woke up. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Qiuling had been staying with Feng Wu. Seeing that she had woken up, Qiuling immediately rushed to her side. Rubbing her head, Feng Wu felt a throbbing pain. Her body hurt all over, as if she had been crushed by a mountain. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Miss, are you alright? Shall I find Master Chu?¡± Qiuling was so anxious that she had tears in her eyes. Feng Wu waved at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. Don¡¯t run around. Sit.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Qiuling did as she was told. After Chaoge went missing, Qiuling had been so anxious that she got spots around her mouth. Then, her mistress fell sick as well, and Qiuling really began to panic. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t look away from Feng Wu, fearing that she might disappear as well. Seeing how anxious Qiuling was, Feng Wu felt sorry. She was the decision-maker in the family. If she fell sick, what would the rest of the family do? She had to pull herself together. At that thought, Feng Wu took a deep breath and forced herself to sit up. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling immediately put a pillow behind Feng Wu and helped her sit up. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Hearing that, Qiuling started weeping. ¡°The news of Miss Chaoge¡¯s disappearance has gone out, and people have been saying all sorts of things. Some even say that... that Miss Chaoge is... gone...¡± All the worry was so overwhelming for Qiuling that she cried. But Feng Wu was very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chaoge is still alive.¡± ¡°Really? Miss, is that true?¡± Qiuling¡¯s eyes glittered with tears. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where she is, and she may be in a difficult situation right now, at least, she¡¯s still trying to survive and is waiting for us to save her.¡± Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside. With a whoosh, the curtain was lifted up. Looking up, Feng Wu saw Feng Xun¡¯s sweaty face. Before she could say anything, Feng Xun rushed in, grabbed her hand, and dragged her away. ¡°Xiao Wu, quickly. You need to see this.¡± Chapter 1619 - Miss Feng, My Condolences

Chapter 1619: Miss Feng, My Condolences

Feng Wu had never seen Feng Xun so nervous, and she suddenly had a very bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked as she ran. Taking a deep breath, Feng Xun held her slender shoulders and said solemnly, ¡°Xiao Wu, you... you have to promise me. No matter what happens, you have to keep it together, okay?!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her clear eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± After much hesitation, Feng Xun finally said quickly, ¡°Someone... found a body in the Doma River up ahead.¡± ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Qiuling looked terrified. Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun, her head nk... She grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve and pursed her lips, unable to say a word... ¡°Xiao Wu, calm down! You have to stay calm! You haven¡¯t seen it, right? Don¡¯t worry just yet!¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes went teary. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havee to me if you weren¡¯t sure.¡± It was Feng Xun¡¯s turn to be speechless. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t havee to Feng Wu if that female body that had been fished out of the water hadn¡¯t fitted Chaoge¡¯s age and body shape... ¡°Anyway, seeing is believing. You can¡¯t give up now, okay? Xiao Wu, pull yourself together!¡± Feng Xun was nervous. ¡°I know.¡± Feng Wu wiped her tears away and asked coldly, ¡°Where is it? Take me there!¡± Feng Xun quickly led Feng Wu over. The Doma River wasn¡¯t far from the campsite, and Feng Wu ran as fast as she could. Although she had learned some information from the man in ck earlier, given his demeanor, he was capable of doing just about anything. ¡°Out of my way! Out of my way!¡± A lot of people had gathered there when Feng Wu arrived. Dugu Mengxi, Dugu Yamo, Zuo Qingyu, and even Zuo Qingxian, Zuo Qingyu¡¯s oldest brother, were there, as well as Jun Wuxia and Jun Wuyu. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s arrival, Zuo Qingyu smirked strangely. Everyone was discussing among themselves. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± ¡°The dead one was her friend. She was Duan Chaoge, and I heard that she only just arrived at the campsite.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that name before.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have. Duan Chaoge wasn¡¯t like a certain person who runs around offending others.¡± ¡°Do you think Feng Wu upset the wrong people, and they took revenge on her friend?¡± ¡°Poor Duan Chaoge. She was too young to die.¡± ¡°So, do you still want to y with Feng Wu? You may end up getting killed.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare ¡ª¡± Feng Wu stood there and stared at the dead body on the ground. She remained silent for a while. Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo looked at each other. Dugu Yamo had shut herself in ever since that embarrassing incidentst time at the immortal flower festival. She gloated over Feng Wu¡¯s predicament and couldn¡¯t contain her satisfaction. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, let the dead rest in peace. My condolences.¡± Dugu Yamo stepped out of the crowd with a solemn face, pretending to be sad. They would never miss such a great opportunity to take revenge on Feng Wu. Zuo Qingyu also stepped out with feigned sadness. She even patted Feng Wu on the shoulder and let tearse to her eyes. ¡°Feng Wu, Chaoge probably offended someone and died such a miserable death... But we can¡¯t bring the dead back to life. You should put away your sorrow now and bury her first. Otherwise, the body will dpose soon.¡± Chapter 1620 - Duan Chaoge is Dead…

Chapter 1620: Duan Chaoge is Dead...

Zuo Qingyu might sound as if she wasforting Feng Wu, but every word she said was to upset Feng Wu... That was, if the dead person really was Chaoge. Feng Wu still stood there in a daze with her head lowered... But she didn¡¯t miss any movements around her. She saw the expressions on every single face. Was Chaoge¡¯s kidnapper here in the crowd? If this body had been put here to scare Feng Wu, then that person had to be here. At that thought, Feng Wu nced around the crowd. The others were expecting to see Feng Wu break down and cry, but all Feng Wu gave them was silence and more silence. It disappointed them greatly. ¡°Look. Feng Wu isn¡¯t even crying.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Duan Chaoge her best friend? Now that Duan Chaoge¡¯s dead, why doesn¡¯t she look sad at all?¡± ¡°How cold-blooded is she?¡± ¡°I thought she would at least shed some tears, but her eyes aren¡¯t even wet.¡± ¡°Even Miss Zuo, an outsider, is crying, but Feng Wu... How can anyone be so cold-blooded?¡± The public opinion was very disadvantageous toward Feng Wu. Dugu Yamo and the others exchanged looks, and they all looked very satisfied. They were delighted to see Feng Wu being scorned and sneered at. Seeing Feng Wu standing there in a trance-like state, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but give her a nudge. ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu asked calmly. Feng Xun was a little scared. Was Xiao Wu acting abnormally because she was so heartbroken? ¡°You... please don¡¯t be so sad. Life has to continue, and we have to move on...¡± Feng Xun patted her on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Feng has a point. Feng Wu, don¡¯t be too sad. We¡¯re all here for you.¡± Jun Wuxia was guffawing inwardly, but she managed to put on a sad face. She was sure that the sadder they appeared, the angrier Feng Wu would be. However, Feng Wu suddenly snickered. ¡°Is Feng Wuughing?¡± ¡°Has she lost her mind? How can sheugh when her best friend is dead?¡± ¡°Is Feng Wu crazy?¡± ¡°How can anyone be so cold-blooded?!¡± While everyone was talking among themselves, Feng Wu turned to leave despite Zuo Qingyu¡¯s joy over her predicament. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun held Feng Wu¡¯s hand in bewilderment and frowned. The others all looked at Feng Wu in disdain. Her best friend had died for her, but she was going to leave just like that. Did she even have a heart? ¡°Feng Wu, that¡¯s your best friend. Aren¡¯t you going to look after her remains? Are you going to just leave her body lying here?!¡± Zuo Qingyu yelled after Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°My best friend? Who told you that this body is my best friend¡¯s?¡± She wasn¡¯t?! Everyone turned to look at Zuo Qingyu. Before Feng Wu arrived, it was Miss Zuo here who had ¡°casually¡± revealed that this body was Chaoge¡¯s, Feng Wu¡¯s best friend... Otherwise, a regr dead body would never have attracted so much attention. ¡°Feng Wu, just because Duan Chaoge is dead and you can¡¯t use her anymore, you¡¯re not going to admit that she was your best friend? I¡¯m really disappointed in you! I didn¡¯t know you were this sort of person.¡± Zuo Qingyu sounded regretful. Chapter 1621 - Is Feng Wu Heartless?

Chapter 1621: Is Feng Wu Heartless?

Dugu Yamo wanted to apud Zuo Qingyu. She didn¡¯t yell hysterically but only sounded disappointed. It was enough to make other people sneer at Feng Wu. Good job, Zuo Qingyu. Feng Wu looked at the faces in the crowd and suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a nobody. What value does she have after she¡¯s dead?¡± She waved at them and strolled off, her hands behind her back. That was... unexpected. Many people here had found Feng Wu quite pleasant because of what she had done recently, but after hearing what she said, their opinion of her quickly dropped to the very bottom. ¡°This Feng Wu is so vile.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if a person can¡¯t cultivate or doesn¡¯t know any medicine or formation skills, I can still be friends with them as long as they have a good character.¡± ¡°So true. So what if she can cultivate and knows all those skills? With her bad behavior, no one will dare get close to her.¡± ¡°Do you think His Royal Highness knows about her behavior?¡± ¡°Of course not. She must behave differently around His Royal Highnesspared with when she¡¯s with us.¡± ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯ve been misled? Maybe Feng Wu isn¡¯t like that...¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t let it show before because she was still weak and had to y nice. Now that she¡¯s under His Royal Highness¡¯s protection, what more does she need? Her true nature is now showing.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so...¡± ¨C The crowd didn¡¯t use to dislike Feng Wu so much, but people tended to follow the crowd, and when Zuo Qingyu and Dugu Yamo steered the public opinion in that direction, it became justified to trash Feng Wu. But two people there didn¡¯t think so. One was Qiuling and the other one was Feng Xun. Qiuling had grown up with Feng Wu and knew Feng Wu better than anyone else. She had a very clear idea about the rtionship between Feng Wu and Chaoge, so she believed from the very beginning that her mistress was doing this for a reason. Needless to say, Feng Xun trusted Feng Wu. He left after Feng Wu did. The crowd slowly dispersed, but in a corner in the reeds ¡ª Two people were crouching there and whispering to each other. ¡°What do you think? Is Feng Wu really that heartless, or did she notice that it isn¡¯t Chaoge¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Heh, either way, public opinion is against her now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to smear her name. I thought it would be a lot harder.¡± ¡°Heh, all humans have their weaknesses, and Feng Wu¡¯s is that she¡¯s too proud to exin herself.¡± ¡°We took advantage of Duan Chaoge¡¯s disappearance and found a body in the water, but I didn¡¯t expect it to work so well.¡± ¡°Hmph! So what if Feng Wu behaves well around His Royal Highness? When His Majesty, Her Majesty, and the empress dowager hear about her heartless behavior, they won¡¯t think highly of Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Especially Her Majesty the empress dowager. Her Majesty¡¯s impression of Feng Wu improved after she saved her several times, but after today, Her Majesty will dislike Feng Wu all over again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not close with Her Majesty. Qingyu, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to put in a good word for me.¡± ¡°My dear princess, please don¡¯t worry ¡ª¡± Chapter 1622 - The Truth

Chapter 1622: The Truth

Crunch ¡ª They heard the sound of someone stepping on the leaves. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The two crouching girls abruptly turned their heads. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Their eyes widened in astonishment when they saw who it was. Because it was none other than the person they had been talking about ¡ª Feng Wu! Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu sprang up and shrieked in terror. Feng Wu had a calm look in her eyes and a half-smile on her face. Her eyes were like bottomless pits. ¡°You, you ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°When did you arrive? What are you doing here?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of youe here five minutes ago?¡± That was to say, Feng Wu had arrived before they did! Which meant that she had heard everything they said! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu. ¡°So you heard it all. So what? Everyone is already convinced that you¡¯re a heartless person!¡± Feng Wu had a cold look in her eyes. ¡°What if your conversation gets out?¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxiaughed out loud. ¡°Feng Wu, how naive can you be?! Do you not know how much people dislike you now? ¡°Do you think any of them will believe you? ¡°Plus, do you have any evidence?! ¡°So, Feng Wu, how dumb are you to believe that you can threaten us with this?!¡± Although they had been caught red-handed, Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu remained very arrogant. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked unperturbed. It was true; she had been very nervous when she heard the news at first, but she soon realized that ording to that man from the night before, Chaoge¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in immediate danger, so the body couldn¡¯t be hers. But if the man in ck hadn¡¯t put it there, who did? Feng Wu had been studying all the faces earlier. When the other people were using her of being heartless, she had looked at all their faces. From the subtle expressions, she was able to guess their thoughts. Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu were so pleased that they couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. Therefore, they were her top suspects. She was right. As soon as Feng Wu walked away, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal the truth. Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu exchanged satisfied smiles. ¡°So what if you caught us? What proof do you have?!¡± But at that moment, they heard voices from the reeds. ¡°Heh, either way, public opinion is against her now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to smear her name. I thought it would be a lot harder.¡± ¡°Heh, all humans have their weaknesses, and Feng Wu¡¯s is that she¡¯s too proud to exin herself.¡± ¡°We took advantage of Duan Chaoge¡¯s disappearance and found a body in the water, but I didn¡¯t expect it to work so well.¡± ¨C One voice belonged to Jun Wuxia, and the other belonged to Zuo Qingyu. They sounded as real as a record, down to the breathing and pauses! Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu froze on the spot! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Feng Wu so hard that her eyes popped out. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°You... What did you do?!¡± Chapter 1623 - Why Wouldn’t I Dare?

Chapter 1623: Why Wouldn¡¯t I Dare?

Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°What can I do apart from record how you and Miss Zuo are here crouching on the ground and talking about framing other people? I was just ying the audio. You¡¯ll soon be able to see the two of you on screen.¡± Recorded... Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu looked like they had been struck by lightning! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have the Spiritual Fossil Stone! Where did you get that? I remember that we have one in the imperial vault, but that¡¯s my father¡¯s... ¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Is the imperial vault the only ce that has a Spiritual Fossil Stone? Princess Sefiro gave me a lot of gifts to express her apology.¡± Of course Jun Wuxia knew about Nightsnow apologizing to Feng Wu with precious gifts, so she believed that exnation. ¡°You!¡± Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Talk about going for wool anding home shorn ¡ª that was Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu¡¯s situation now! Jun Wuxia threw a dirty look at Zuo Qingyu and found thetter aplete idiot. The woman had promised that it was a foolproof n, but now?! Zuo Qingyu bit her lower lip, but her eyes darted around. ¡°Speak! What on earth do you want?!¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Princess Jun Wuxia, don¡¯t you want to see yourself crouching on the ground? I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The thought of seeing herself crouching on the ground and speaking those words to Zuo Qingyu made her feel shamel beyond measure. ¡°Tell me! What will it take for you to remove the images in the stone?!¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to delete the recording.¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, do you think you can threaten me with that thing?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I can.¡± It didn¡¯t take a genius to imagine the damage it could do to Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu¡¯s reputations. ¡°Fine! You win!¡± Jun Wuxia took a deep breath and fought down her rage. Her father already wasn¡¯t happy with her from what happened before, and had told her to stay in her tent to reflect on her misdeeds. If he heard how she had damaged the imperial family¡¯s reputation again, he would definitely remove all her titles! ¡°Just say it. What do you want?!¡± The threat worked. What she didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had no such stone, nor had she recorded any images. The two voices earlier had been by Little Phoenix. The ability to mimic voices was a new skill Little Phoenix obtained after it woke up this time. Feng Wu smiled at Jun Wuxia. ¡°p yourself.¡± Jun Wuxia asked, ¡°What?¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You and Zuo Qingyu, p yourselves. Right now.¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Feng Wu raised her chin proudly. ¡°I said it, didn¡¯t I? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t p yourself. I¡¯ll y the recording and save my own reputation. As for you and Zuo Qingyu ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia was so angry that blue veins popped on her forehead. But before she could make a decision, Zuo Qingyu moved first. She pped herself loudly. Chapter 1624 - The Best I Can Do

Chapter 1624: The Best I Can Do

There were two more crisp sounds as Zuo Qingyu pped herself twice more. Jun Wuxia¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she red at Feng Wu. Since she didn¡¯t have a choice, Jun Wuxia had to do as she was told. There came the sounds of ps. ¡°Are you satisfied now?!¡± Jun Wuxia was so angry that her eyes went red! She was a princess and the daughter of the respected Empress Dugu of the empire, but now, she was being threatened by a nobody... This had to be the most humiliating thing to ever happen to her in her life! But Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and shook her head. ¡°Not hard enough.¡± ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Jun Wuxia spoke in a threatening voice. Feng Wu gave Jun Wuxia a half-smile. Jun Wuxia drew in her breath. There came the sounds of ps. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingyu had been pping herself obediently. Jun Wuxia had to swallow her rage, and she swore to herself that she would make Feng Wu die a miserable death one day! But right now, she had no choice but to p herself. ¡°Happy now?!¡± She red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°My princess, if this is your way of expressing your apology, I think I should show the others the stone.¡± ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Jun Wuxia was almost driven mad! If her rage could burn, she would be on fire by now. Without another word, Feng Wu turned to leave. No! Jun Wuxia knew that as soon as Feng Wu left, she would y the recording. By then, she would be theughingstock of the entire campsite... No, the entire empire! People wouldugh at the royal family, and when that happened, her parents and older brother would probably kill her! ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡± This time, she used her real strength, and ¡ª She pped herself as hard as she could, and after a few ps, there was blood at the corner of her mouth... Her eyes burned with hatred when she stared at Feng Wu, as if she wanted to bore holes into Feng Wu¡¯s skin. What an unspeakable shame! There were the sounds of ps. They filled the air. The sounds of the two girls pping themselvese one after another, and Feng Wu was very pleased. In the end, their cheeks were so swollen that they looked like pigs. Apart from their faces, their hands were equally swollen. Feng Wu only waved at them when she saw that they were about to faint, and she said grumpily, ¡°Jun Wuxia, did you have to be so hard on yourself? Aren¡¯t you worried about killing yourself identally?¡± Jun Wuxia was furious! Feng Wu told her that she wasn¡¯t pping herself hard enough, but she was now singing a different tune! Unfortunately, Jun Wuxia was too weak to even re at Feng Wu. Jun Wuxia was about to say something, when Feng Wu waved at her like she was shooing away a fly. ¡°Fine, fine. Off you go.¡± Jun Wuxia wouldn¡¯t leave. She stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°We had a deal! You said you would give that stone to me!¡± Feng Wu gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. She never had that stone, so what was she supposed to give to Jun Wuxia? ¡°When did I say that I¡¯ll give it to you?¡± Feng Wu asked grumpily. Jun Wuxia was so angry that her veins popped. ¡°You said so! You said so yourself!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I never promised you anything.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Looking at Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu¡¯s swollen faces, Feng Wu said impatiently, ¡°The best I can do is ¡ª¡± Chapter 1625

Chapter 1625: Untitled

Feng Wu said, ¡°The best I can do is promise you that if you stop bothering me, I won¡¯t show this to everyone else.¡± ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu. ¡°You broke your promise!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Heh, Jun Wuxia, you sound as if you always keep your promises.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you do, then why are you doing this again when you promisedst time that you would leave me alone?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong with me answering in kind when dealing with an untrustworthy person like you?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, if you mess with me again, I¡¯ll expose you. Heh, I can¡¯t wait to restore my reputation.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Jun Wuxia, do you know what will happen if you keep acting so willfully?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t go into detail, but Jun Wuxia wasn¡¯t a fool, and she could certainly understand the threat behind it. Zuo Qingyu immediately tugged at Jun Wuxia¡¯s sleeve. Jun Wuxia red at Zuo Qingyu and dcided that she would settle ounts with herter. ¡°Feng Wu, you win! I won¡¯t forget this!¡± With onest threat, Jun Wuxia stormed off. Feng Wu smiled as she watched Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu leave. Little Phoenix only came out of its hiding ce in the reeds after making sure that the other two had left. It thennded on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. Poor Jun Wuxia. When she and Zuo Qingyu walked out of the reeds, they ran into an old friend ¡ª Feng Xun. ¡°Argh!¡± Feng Xun jumped in fright when he saw theming out of the reeds. ¡°Hey, who are you... Wait, isn¡¯t it Princess Jun Wuxia? And this is... Zuo Qingyu?¡± Feng Xun stared at them in disbelief. Because with their swollen faces, they looked likepletely different people. Jun Wuxia¡¯s face already hurt a lot. When the teenager she had a crush on saw her at her ugliest, she was so frustrated that she burst into tears. ¡°Hey, Jun Wuxia ¡ª¡± Before Feng Xun could ask anything, Jun Wuxia had run off, crying loudly. Zuo Qingyu also picked up the lower hem of her dress and hurried off after Jun Wuxia. Feng Xun scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Wu when he saw her, ¡°Xiao Wu, did you give them a hard time again?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®give them a hard time¡¯? One is a princess and the other is a daughter of the Zuo family. How am I, amoner, supposed to give them a hard time?¡± Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course you can. With your intelligence, even Her Majesty the empress dowager has to tolerate you, let alone the princess.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Feng Xun, don¡¯t drag me down with you. Her Majesty the empress dowager still dislikes me a lot.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, Her Majesty likes you a lot better now.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°At least she¡¯s not trashing you whenever she has the chance,¡± said Feng Xun. Feng Wu said, ¡°Is that what you call ¡®likes me a lot better¡¯?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well... it¡¯s improving, isn¡¯t it? You helped her make two breakthroughs.¡± Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°If Her Majesty really was a grateful person, she wouldn¡¯t still be unaffected after all the help I¡¯ve given her. She might look like a kind olddy, but deep down, she has a heart of stone.¡± Chapter 1626

Chapter 1626: Untitled

Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, actually, Her Majesty is...¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°She¡¯s your grandmother; it¡¯s only natural for you to take her side, but please don¡¯t say nice things about her in front of me, her victim, okay?¡± How could Feng Wu not be angry at her? She wasn¡¯t a saint and she had a temper. Anyone would be angry if their kindness was constantly repaid with ingratitude. Seeing that even someone as calm as Feng Wu had lost her temper, Feng Xun raised his hands. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll stop talking about Her Majesty. Let¡¯s change the topic. By the way, did you really p Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, they did it themselves.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Did they p each other?¡± Feng Wu smacked her own head. ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t I think of that? I should have told them to p each other. That way, Zuo Qingyu might not hold a grudge against Jun Wuxia, but Jun Wuxia would definitely hate Zuo Qingyu for it. Zuo Qingyu¡¯s life would be a lot harder if that had happened.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve missed that chance, and Zuo Qingyu took the easy way out. I¡¯ll make a mental note of it and get back at themter.¡± Feng Xun smiled wryly. She didn¡¯t give the princess a hard time? But she made it sound like Jun Wuxia was her pet, and she would teach the two of them a lesson whenever she felt like it. Feng Xun said, ¡°Are you so sure that Jun Wuxia will let you do whatever you want with her?¡± Feng Wu said confidently, ¡°They¡¯ll have to, unless they want their reputations ruined.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you have something on them?¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu stuck out her chest. ¡°I have my ways, so don¡¯t you worry. Hey, did you catch the guy?¡± Earlier by the river, Feng Wu and Feng Xun split up. Two people had caught Feng Wu¡¯s attention back then. One was Jun Wuxia, and the other was a young Senal person wearing a hat. He had caught Feng Wu¡¯s attention because of the expression on his face when Feng Wu appeared unaffected by the dead body. There was definitely something wrong with him. Therefore, Feng Wu had Feng Xun follow him. ¡°How did it go?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked excited. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re a genius! Out of all those people, you picked him. How did you do it?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Reading people involves profound knowledge; a brainless person will never be able to learn how to do it. Just forget about it.¡± The hard blow rendered Feng Xun speechless. Luckily, Feng Xun was used to feeling defeated since he was little because of how smart Jun Linyuan was, and he wasn¡¯t affected by her words at all. ¡°So, what¡¯s that man¡¯s deal?¡± Feng Wu asked Feng Xun as she walked toward the door. Feng Xun said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that man, but I haven¡¯t gotten an answer out of him yet.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Feng Xun waved his hands and looked all innocent. ¡°I tried, but he¡¯s just so stubborn! I used every method I could think of, but he just won¡¯t talk.¡± Feng Wu looked unconvinced. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xun said seriously, ¡°Really! Xiao Wu, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this man. I followed him all the way into the grasnders¡¯ campsite. He was all sneaky and kept looking around. Finally, he entered Sefiro¡¯s tent!¡± Chapter 1627

Chapter 1627: Untitled

Feng Wu said, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But he soon came back out with a basket and headed for the other side of the hill, so I followed him.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Xun said, ¡°There¡¯s a secret karst cave there. If this guy hadn¡¯t led me there, I would never have found that ce!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°After that guy walked into the cave, somehow, he turned around and saw me. I ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in resignation. Feng Xun looked perfectly innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to turn around so suddenly. If I didn¡¯t go after him, what if he ran away?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You idiot! He saw your shadow on the wall. Why wouldn¡¯t he turn his head?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well... you have a point. Then this guy sounded the rm. Everything happened all at once, and I didn¡¯t have time to react. By the time I caught that man with the hat, the other people in the cave had already run off.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun looked troubled. ¡°I looked around and saw that there were indeed traces of people living there before, and someone had indeed been held there as a prisoner, but I can¡¯t say that it was Chaoge...¡± Feng Wu had a strong feeling that she might have lost a lead to find and save Chaoge. Without saying another word, Feng Wu quickened her pace. She covered the ten-minute distance in seven minutes. ¡°Where is he?¡± Feng Wu turned around and stared at Feng Xun when she saw the empty cave. Feng Xun lookedpletely at a loss. ¡°I... I knocked him out before I left and tied him to a pir in the cave. I thought I had taken all precautions. How could he have possibly escaped?! Damn it! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Feng Xun felt very guilty. It was a very important lead in saving Chaoge, and Xiao Wu had forced that man to reveal himself at the cost of her own reputation. She had then handed the task to Feng Xun, but he... ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot!¡± Feng Xun pped himself, his eyes filled with guilt. Feng Wu was also anxious, but she calmed down when she saw how worried Feng Xun was. With what had happened, there was no point ming him. He wanted to help Chaoge, but things simply hadn¡¯t gone their way. Feng Xun had always been a little careless, and Feng Wu hoped that this incident would help him ovee that shoring. Feng Wu ignored Feng Xun, who was still ming himself. There was an intelligent look in her narrowed eyes. She had always believed that one could learn a lot from behavioral analysis. When she looked at the marks around the pir, she smiled a little. He wasn¡¯t going anywhere! Thump! Feng Wu kicked the wall of the cave. ¡°Xiao Wu, the cave might copse if you do that ¡ª¡± However, before Feng Xun could finish, he heard a loud thump, and the ground trembled. He yanked Feng Wu back and shielded her with his own body. When the dust settled, they saw a man huddled in a rectangr hollow. It was none other than ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Feng Xun almost exploded when he saw who it was! That was the guy he had tied up before! He thought that the man had escaped. As it turned out, he had been hiding beneath them! ¡°You b*stard! You tried to trick me?!¡± Feng Xun felt like he had just been swindled. Chapter 1628 - This Shouldn’t Be Feng Wu’s Reaction

Chapter 1628: This Shouldn¡¯t Be Feng Wu¡¯s Reaction

When he saw the teenager with a hat huddled in the small hole, he thought he was going to explode. ¡°You didn¡¯t run away?!¡± Feng Xun smacked him in frustration. The teenager grunted and nced at Feng Xun, but he wouldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You actually pretended to escape. That was bold!¡± With those words, Feng Xun smacked him again. The teenager snorted, turned his head away and ignored Feng Xun, which infuriated thetter. Feng Wu watched him the entire time, her hands behind her back. She studied him carefully with her cold eyes, and the look gave the teenager the creeps. Next to them, Feng Xun had already taken out a dagger and put it against the teenager¡¯s neck. ¡°You know I can kill you, right?¡± Feng Xun threatened him. The teenager nced at Feng Xun with contempt in his eyes. That lookpletely set Feng Xun off. His dagger suddenly fell! Whoosh ¡ª The de cut the teenager¡¯s face from his right eyelid to his jaw, leaving a bloody gash. The wound was long, deep, and horrendous. With all the blood, it was a terrifying scene. Feng Wu didn¡¯t bat an eysh and only looked at the teenager indifferently. But they were surprised by the teenager¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t even grunt when the wound was suddenly inflicted on him. Not only that, his muscles didn¡¯t even twitch. Holding the dagger that was dripping blood, Feng Xun stared at the teenager. ¡°Who are you? Speak!¡± The teenager didn¡¯t even look up and only gave Feng Xun an indifferent nce. ¡°Hmph.¡± Feng Xun was furious. How stubborn! ¡°Very well. You¡¯re not talking, are you?¡± Enraged, Feng Xun moved the tip of his dagger to the teenager¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯d love to see how lively you can be when I stab you here!¡± In a normal situation, such a threat should work. But to Feng Xun¡¯s surprise ¡ª The teenager slowly looked up and gave Feng Xun a contemptuous look. ¡°Heh.¡± Feng Xun: !!! No one had ever provoked Feng Xun like this before. His face turned red, and he pressed his dagger down! Whoosh ¡ª There was the sound of metal piercing flesh. Feng Xun only returned to himself when a few drops of blood sshed onto his cheeks. ¡°I... I killed him?¡± Seeing the dagger in the teenager¡¯s chest, Feng Xun turned his head with difficulty and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°You were too fast for me to stop.¡± Feng Xun pulled a long face. ¡°What should we do now? The clues end here. Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Seeing how disappointed Feng Xun was, Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Feng Xun felt too regretful and guilty to meet her eyes. Feng Wu looked from Feng Xun to the teenager. ¡°If he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s anyone important. Let¡¯s go.¡± She waved at Feng Xun. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Something struck him as odd... ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s dead, and so is the lead. There¡¯s no point staying here anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 1629 - Answer in Kind

Chapter 1629: Answer in Kind

Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Alright...¡± After that, he left with Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu stopped when they were just outside the cave. Feng Xun stared at her in bewilderment. ¡°Xiao Wu, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu immediately covered his mouth. Feng Xun stared at her with wide eyes. Feng Wu then pulled him aside, hid behind a rock, and pointed at the cave. Feng Xun was smart enough to take the hint immediately, and took a look himself. Lowering his voice, he spoke to Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You mean he¡¯s not dead?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I killed him myself. How can he not be dead? I¡¯m pretty sure I stabbed him in the heart...¡± Feng Wu gave him a grumpy look. ¡°His heart is on the right.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. But he really felt that he had stabbed his heart... At that thought, Feng Xun wanted to stick his head out, but Feng Wu stopped him. She said, ¡°That man is very vignt. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± They then waited for as long as 15 minutes. After that, thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s warning, Feng Xun watched as the ¡°dead¡± teenager opened his eyes... He sat up from the cold ground, looked down at the red blood on his chest, and smirked maliciously. ¡°Tch, there I was, wondering how impressive the young lord of the Junwu Empire could be, but that was it. He wanted to kill me, did he? He has no idea that Catnine has nine lives. Hohoho ¡ª ¡°Feng Xun, don¡¯t me me for ying tricks. me yourself for being foolish and naive.¡± Satisfied, Catnine was ready to leave. Feng Xun wanted to go after him. But Feng Wu grabbed his hand. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± He wanted to kill that man! The man actually dared to trick him! The famous Young Lord Feng wouldn¡¯t stand for such a trick! That was an outright humiliation! But Feng Wu stopped him and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯ll find a lot more useful information if we follow him?¡± Feng Xun listened to her advice. On second thought, Feng Xun realized that he could vent his anger if he rushed out now, but what about after that? Information obtained from an interrogation might not be true. But if they followed him... They would secretly wait for the right time. They would answer in kind. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for ying tricks. me yourself for being too foolish and naive!¡± Heh! Feng Xun nodded to Feng Wu and agreed! Hence, Feng Wu and Feng Xun followed Catnine through the giant karst cave. Poor Catnine; he could never have expected that someone would see through his fake death. No one had ever discovered it after all these years. Rxed and relieved, Catnine let his guard down as he strolled casually through the cave. It looked like a in cave, but one would realize how the passage meandered once they started walking through it. Feng Wu memorized the route quietly as they walked. Soon, she had a map of the cave in her head. She thought, ¡°Luckily, we have Catnine as a guide. Otherwise, we could easily get lost in here.¡± Just then, suddenly ¡ª Chapter 1630 - She’s Right —

Chapter 1630: She¡¯s Right ¡ª

Just then, suddenly ¡ª They heard footsteps ahead of them. Taking Feng Xun to hide behind a rock nearby, Feng Wu focused and listened. ¡°Catnine, what took you so long?¡± A cold female voice rang out. ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t get me started. I was almost killed.¡± Catnine waved at her. ¡°Killed? Are you alright?¡± Catnine gloated. ¡°Of course I am. You know me; I have nine lives. Teehee, that young lord of the Junwu Empire is an idiot. He really thinks I¡¯m dead. I fooled him just like that. Hahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Did you offend a young lord of the Junwu Empire?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Big deal. He¡¯s so dumb that he deserves it. Anyway, he thinks I¡¯m dead. Haha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was so angry that he wanted to jump out and punch him! An idiot? Dumb? How dare he use such words?! It was too much for Feng Xun to bear, and he was furious. Feng Wu immediately stopped Feng Xun and shook her head. She then mouthed, ¡°Think about the big picture... They still have Chaoge.¡± The thought of Chaoge immediately made Feng Xun stop. However, he still clenched his fists in anger, and blue veins popped on the back of his hands! ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve faked your death once, don¡¯t use this face anymore. You may ruin the Master¡¯s n if they see you again.¡± Catnine said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Just leave it to me. By the way, where¡¯s Master?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Their Master had to be a very useful piece of information! ¡°Master has their own thing to do, and I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll show up. But Master left instructions that you should stay with Princess Sefiro for the time being and follow her orders.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Catnine nodded. ¡°And there¡¯s that hostage. Look after her when you can. Don¡¯t let her die.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Catnine nodded. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right ¡ª¡± The hostage?! Both Feng Wu¡¯s and Feng Xun¡¯s stomachs lurched, and their pupils contracted. That hostage had to be Chaoge! It had to be! They were about to reveal it... Say it now! Clenching her fists, Feng Wu stared at Catnine. ¡°She¡¯s right ¡ª¡± The woman changed the subject. ¡°Someone will take you there when you go to Sefiro. It¡¯s not easy to get into that ce.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Catnine nodded at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m off, then.¡± They nodded at each other and went their separate ways. Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do we do now?¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°You follow that woman. Since she could assign tasks to Catnine, she must be a more senior member in their organization.¡± As for Catnine, Feng Wu was worried that Feng Xun would lose control and kill Catnine. Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± Feng Wu then ran after Catnine, while Feng Xun followed the teenage girl wearing a red cape. Catnine had no idea that Feng Wu was following him, and he was humming a tune as he walked. When they reached a secluded corner, Catnine suddenly disappeared. Feng Wu frowned a little. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. She had been holding her breath; there was no way that Catnine could have detected her. So, where did he go? Feng Wu¡¯s gaze swept over the smooth cave wall. Nothing seemed out of ce at first nce, but she realized that something was off when she studied it again. Chapter 1631

Chapter 1631: Untitled

A section of the stone wall looked particrly smooth. It looked like it had been touched many times. This slight detail didn¡¯t escape Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Something definitely wasn¡¯t right here. When Feng Wu slid her fair hands across the smooth wall, she could feel the hidden inscription formations behind it. Had it been something else, Feng Wu might not know what to do, but it was a formation, and the opportunity almost seemed tailor-made for her. Feng Wu was about to push the door open and enter when ¡ª Whoosh! She heard a noise from behind the wall. Without thinking, Feng Wu quickly hid behind a giant rock. A door opened. A man walked out. ncing around with a wary look in his eyes, he only strolled off with a cane in his hand after making sure that everything was in order. From behind, he looked a lot like Catnine. Feng Wu smiled a little. Catnine could never have seen thising. However ¡ª Only minutes had passed, but Catnine now looked like a different person. Did he have a consummate disguise technique? Because she knew where Catnine was going, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Once Catnine was a little ck dot in the distance, Feng Wu pressed a bump on the smooth wall. Crack ¡ª The door opened, and Feng Wu quickly squeezed in before it opened all the way. The next second, she shut the door behind her. The space inside wasn¡¯t big, and there were cupboards along all of the walls. There were a lot of things in thepartments. Moving closer, Feng Wu saw that there was a leather chest. She opened it to find some crude stones of the grasnd in it. The crude stones were a hard currency in the grasnd, and were the only currency that some of the herdsmen would recognize. Feng Wu put the stones in her ring space without hesitation. She found a human skin mask in the secondpartment, and it was none other than the face which Catnine had used before. Feng Wu¡¯s clear eyes lit up when she saw it, and an idea struck her. This was good stuff, and she had to take it! The nextpartment contained an outfit and the familiar hat which Catnine had worn before. Good! This was very good news! Feng Wu could make very good use of these pieces. She quickly put the mask and clothes away and looked expectantly at the nextpartment. She was in a great mood and wanted to jump for joy, because this was like treasure-hunting. Before she opened the chest, no one would know what was hidden inside. The fourthpartment... Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw what was inside. Seriously?! What a coincidence! A crystaly in the fourthpartment. It was translucent and glowed, and was in the shape of an ear. It was none other than ¡ª By its official name, it was known as a recording stone! To exin it in simple words: This stone could be used to record images! Before, when Feng Wu threatened Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu, she had pretended that she had such a stone. Luck was on her side! This was a real piece of treasure. Since Catnine had kept it here, it must have recorded something. The idea excited Feng Wu. Chapter 1632

Chapter 1632: Untitled

Since Catnine had hidden this ce so well, the otherpartments were bound to contain some good stuff. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to look through everything. She was in a hurry. However, she wasn¡¯t going to leave anything behind for Catnine. It was like a swarm of locusts had flown by as she cleared out the entire ce. Feng Wu left after putting everything in the space. Soon, she caught up with Catnine, who now looked like an old man and had no idea that he was being followed. The campsite was right ahead, and the old man Catnine was slowly walking toward it. He casually walked toward the Senal Grasnd¡¯s side. Standing on a high point, Feng Wu watched as he entered Sefiro¡¯s campsite. She even heard people calling out, ¡°Steward Mu is finally back.¡± Steward Mu? Feng Wu frowned and a sudden thought struck her. The previous Catnine could obviously go in and out of Sefiro¡¯s tent, and so could this Steward Mu. What did that mean? It meant that Steward Mu had at least two public identities around Sefiro. If that was the case... Feng Wu rubbed her chin, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Brother Nine, you¡¯re back.¡± When Feng Wu showed up as Catnine in front of Sefiro¡¯s tent, the teenager guarding the door greeted her with a smile. Feng Wu was very good at reading people. She could tell right away that Catnine was a popr figure here. ¡°Is Steward Mu back?¡± Feng Wu nced at the teenager. The guard nodded. ¡°Yes, Brother Nine. Steward Mu was away for three days, and he¡¯s finally back. I think he¡¯ll stay longer this time. Come to think of it, it¡¯s quite odd. Whenever Steward Mu is here, you aren¡¯t. The two of you never get to meet.¡± Feng Wu knew why that was. She was right. Steward Mu was only a cover. This Catnine was a genius. She just didn¡¯t know what his n was. After everything he had done, it had to be something big! Could it be... A possibility came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind. Her heart raced, and she clenched her fists. ¡°Brother Nine? Brother Nine?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was dazed, the guard waved a hand in front of her face. ¡°Guard the door for the princess! No irrelevant person is to enter!¡± Feng Wu shot a stern look at the teenager. ¡°Yes!¡± The teenager straightened his back. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu casually walked away. A short distance away stood a familiar figure. It was none other than Steward Mu himself. The steward was scolding some servants. When he looked up, he saw ¡°Catnine¡± wearing his signature hat. Instantly, Steward Mu¡¯s face turned pale. His eyes widened and he didn¡¯t know how to react. Feng Wu¡¯s Catnine, on the other hand, greeted Steward Mu with a grin. She said, ¡°Steward Mu, long time no see. How have you been?¡± Of course Steward Mu wasn¡¯t doing well. He was almost frightened to death! Because he was the real Catnine! Now that he was Steward Mu, who was the other Catnine? Who could it be? Moreover, seeing the mask, the hat, and the outfit... Steward Mu had a very bad feeling! Chapter 1633 - Accident

Chapter 1633: ident

Steward Mu stared at Feng Wu, and the expressions on his face kept changing. He then put his hands behind his back and spoke to Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°You,e with me now.¡± Feng Wu looked at Steward Mu and smiled a little. That smile was a provocation in Steward Mu¡¯s eyes. His face immediately darkened, and he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you defying me now?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. She was about to speak, when someone showed up. ¡°Steward Mu, you¡¯re back.¡± It was none other than Sefiro herself. Seeing the princess, Steward Mu was a little surprised. He then reacted quickly and smiled at Sefiro. Sefiro nodded to the steward before ncing at Feng Wu. ¡°Catnine, I thought you left. Why are you back?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat and nced at Steward Mu. Steward Mu was furious. What did this little thief want?! Sefiro looked from Steward Mu to Catnine and frowned. She said grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? The two of you never show up together. Now that you do, you won¡¯t stop quarreling!¡± Steward Mu frowned. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something wrong with this Catnine; I was questioning him!¡± Sefiro frowned. ¡°What could possibly be wrong with him?¡± Feng Wu also red at Steward Mu, as if waiting for an exnation. Steward Mu snorted. ¡°Where were youst night? Why didn¡¯t I see you here in the campsite?!¡± Last night? The look on Sefiro¡¯s face changed, and she threw a dirty look at Steward Mu. ¡°Why do you want to know that? I give you my word. Catnine didn¡¯t do anythingst night.¡± Steward Mu immediately said, ¡°Your Highness ¡ª¡± Sefiro waved him off. ¡°Steward Mu, if that¡¯s your only question, there¡¯s no need to ask more!¡± She was obviously on Catnine¡¯s side. With Sefiro on her side, Feng Wu winked at Steward Mu at an angle that the princess couldn¡¯t see. She was provoking him deliberately. Steward Mu was furious! Not only did this thief steal his identity, he was also gloating and tantly taunting him! How could anyone be so shameless?! Steward Mu couldn¡¯t be any more furious, but to his frustration, Sefiro told ¡°Catnine,¡± ¡°You,e with me. I need to speak to you!¡± Steward Mu¡¯s stomach sank. Judging by the princess¡¯s attitude, she was definitely going to talk about something confidential. But that was a thief who had stolen his identity! At that thought, Steward Mu couldn¡¯t help but step forward, trying to follow Sefiro. But ¡ª Sefiro turned around and gave Steward Mu a strange look. ¡°Steward Mu, you can stop here.¡± Sefiro then turned to leave, taking the fake Catnine with her. Steward Mu was astonished. No! This way, Sefiro would tell this thief all her secrets! ¡°Princess!¡± Steward Mu yelled. His voice was so loud and shrill that it made Sefiro jump. Patting her chest, she turned around and red at Steward Mu. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why did you shout so loudly?!¡± Steward Mu couldn¡¯t care about that anymore. Right now, the only thing he could think about was the ruffian who was impersonating him. ¡°Your Highness, he¡¯s a bad man!!!¡± said Steward Mu anxiously. Chapter 1634 - Clever Feng Wu

Chapter 1634: Clever Feng Wu

Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. She had to say something. ¡°I see that Steward Mu indeed doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Feng Wu stared at Steward Mu with a half-smile and yed her part as Catnine. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never been a good person. I kill, I set fires, I ravish women, and I¡¯m capable of the worst deeds possible ¡ª to Steward Mu, that¡¯s the kind of person I am, is that right?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Steward Mu was furious. Because this person wouldn¡¯t stop calling ¡°himself¡± Catnine, but Steward Mu himself was the real Catnine. Therefore, Feng Wu might sound like she was trashing herself, but in fact, she was trashing Steward Mu. Steward Mu was so furious that he was speechless as he shook from head to toe. Sefiro gave Steward Mu a strange look, for the man struck her as being very odd today. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°What? Am I wrong? Is Catnine not a viin? Steward Mu, do you think that I¡¯m a good person?¡± Steward Mu was speechless. He couldn¡¯t say that Catnine was a viin, because it was his other identity. He couldn¡¯t say that Catnine was a good person either, because this rascal was pretending to be him! For one moment, Steward Mu stood there, stupefied. Because no matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t be right! Feng Wu chuckled inwardly. This Steward Mu just wasn¡¯t smart enough to deal with her. She even had a feeling that Sefiro seemed to find Steward Mu strange... Well, if that was the case, she would have a lot to work with. Looking around, Feng Wu had an idea. Steward Mu pointed at Feng Wu with a trembling finger. ¡°You- You¡¯re...¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m a fake, aren¡¯t I? That¡¯s why you can¡¯t even form a coherent sentence, because you believe that I¡¯m not the real Catnine. Hahaha, Steward Mu, I only criticized you a little. Do you have to hate me so much?¡± Steward Mu almost fainted with rage. How could anyone be so obnoxious? ¡°He¡± was impersonating him, but why did ¡°he¡± sound so righteous? He should be on the side of justice, but this rascal had just called him ridiculous! Steward Mu raised a hand to hit Feng Wu. Sefiro narrowed her eyes. ¡°Steward Mu, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Steward Mu looked at Sefiro anxiously. ¡°Your Highness, he¡¯s fake! He¡¯s not the real Catnine!¡± Sefiro stared at him as if she was looking at an idiot. Only a short while ago, Catnine had given her some good news. How could he be fake? If one of them had to be fake... Sefiro found that Steward Mu here was the stranger of the two. At that thought, Sefiro waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. Steward Mu, not another word! This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve used your position as steward to push other people around.¡± Steward Mu was speechless. Sefiro snorted. ¡°Catnine works for my senior brother; you can¡¯t bully him like with other people!¡± He worked for her senior brother? Feng Wu made a mental note of that. She had no idea who Sefiro¡¯s master was, let alone her senior brother. What was her rtionship with the man in ck fromst night? What about Chaoge¡¯s kidnapper? Feng Wu was lost in thought. Sefiro then turned to ¡°Catnine.¡± ¡°Nine, don¡¯t mind Steward Mu. He¡¯s not in his right mind today. Well, since you¡¯re so smart, help me think of a way to take care of someone.¡± Interrupted, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°Your Highness, who do you want to take care of?¡± Chapter 1635 - Coincidence

Chapter 1635: Coincidence

¡°Feng Wu, of course!¡± Sefiro gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°That stinky girl is so arrogant and overbearing, just because she¡¯s some princess of the Junwu Empire! She¡¯s put too much importance on herself! How dare she offend me? Hmph!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Since Sefiro didn¡¯t know that this ¡°Catnine¡± was actually Feng Wu, she went on venting her anger. ¡°Do you know how annoying she is? She disrespected me! Hah! If I don¡¯t kill her this time, I won¡¯t call myself a princess!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Catnine, you¡¯re the smartest one with a lot of witty ideas. Tell me, can you think of a way to get rid of her?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... that...¡± What idea could she possibly have? It would be like setting herself up. This Sefiro was unbelievable. Sefiro stared at ¡°Catnine.¡± ¡°Are you afraid to do it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Ahem... Well, it¡¯s not that... I just don¡¯t know how far Your Highness wants to go...¡± Sefiro found the question ridiculous. ¡°How far? Don¡¯t hold back! It¡¯ll be the best if you can kill her without attracting any attention!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. Sefiro frowned. ¡°Catnine, what¡¯s your problem? Didn¡¯t you tell me that it would be very easy to handle Feng Wu?¡± Steward Mu had kept his dark eyes on Feng Wu the entire time. Seeing the uneasy look on her face, he immediately grabbed the chance. Steward Mu said, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this Catnine... Maybe he really is an impersonator!¡± However, to Steward Mu¡¯s disappointment, Sefiro only waved impatiently at him. ¡°Quiet!¡± Steward Mu was speechless. Sefiro stared at Catnine. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me you had an idea? Where¡¯s that idea now? What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s like Steward Mu said; I¡¯m not the real Catnine...¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Sefiro smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Can¡¯t I tell if you¡¯re real or fake? Stop acting out! Steward Mu was only mad. Don¡¯t take him seriously!¡± Steward Mu felt very wronged. That wasn¡¯t just his anger talking! Feng Wu snickered inwardly, but she still feigned a reluctant tone. ¡°Is that it? Is Steward Mu only angry?¡± She shot Steward Mu a resentful look as she spoke. Steward Mu was furious. How could anyone be so abominable?! This rascal had stolen his identity, but now, he had to exin that this rascal was who ¡°he¡± said he was. How utterly frustrating! Meanwhile, Feng Wu smiled at Steward Mu as her eyes flickered with a teasing light. Things were getting interesting. Even in such a perilous situation, Feng Wu remained very calm. She could y Steward Mu like a fool while fully convincing Sefiro. Anyone else would have broken down under the pressure, let alone be able to set other people up. ¡°So, it was anger talking when Steward Mu targeted me, is that it?¡± Feng Wu grinned at Steward Mu. Steward Mu¡¯s face went red with rage. Infuriated, Sefiro red at Steward Mu. ¡°Steward Mu, you¡¯re being unreasonable this time, and I do believe reasones before loyalty. So, apologize to Catnine!¡± Chapter 1636 - Xiao Wu’s Trick

Chapter 1636: Xiao Wu¡¯s Trick

Steward Mu stared at Sefiro in disbelief. ¡°Your Highness...¡± Sefiro frowned at him. ¡°Do it now!¡± Steward Mu was speechless. He thought that everyone else had lost their minds; he had never expected things toe to this. But he knew perfectly well that Sefiro wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. She was cold and unforgiving. After hearing what she said, he knew that she was genuinely angry. At that thought, Steward Mu was full of despair; he had no choice but to apologize. ¡°Since when did I call you a fake Catnine?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu put on a confused look and put her right palm next to her right ear. ¡°What? Steward Mu, what did you say? I¡¯m afraid that it was lost in the wind.¡± Steward Mu thought that he was going to explode. Especially when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s smiling, provoking eyes. However, Sefiro was watching Steward Mu with a solemn look in her eyes. She was obviously on Catnine¡¯s side. Steward Mu was full of despair, but with what was going on, he had no choice but to give in. Taking a deep breath, he turned to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re the real Catnine! You are! If anyone doubts you, I¡¯ll... p them!¡± Feng Wu looked enlightened. ¡°I see. I really am Catnine. With your acknowledgement, I can finally admit it myself.¡± Steward Mu was speechless. He was that close to dying from his anger. Sefiro gave Catnine a grumpy look and found the teenager much more mischievous than before. ¡°He¡± was getting back at Steward Mu. However, ¡°he¡± was only a teenager, and it was only natural that ¡°he¡± should have a temper. Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve vented your anger. Happy now?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°My dear princess, you¡¯re the best.¡± That almost made Sefiro chuckle. She threw another nce at Feng Wu before saying, ¡°Fine, talk to me now. What n do you have for Feng Wu?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head and considered. She needed toe up with a n that could both ensure her own safety and set Sefiro up in the process. Even someone as smart as Feng Wu found it difficult toe up with a n in such a short time. Just then, Sefiro¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you have the Yin-Yang needle?¡± The Yin-Yang needle? What was that? Judging from the expression on Sefiro¡¯s face, Feng Wu could tell that it couldn¡¯t be anything good. Feng Wu looked at Steward Mu out of the corner of her eye. She saw the fleeting smirk in his eyes. He was gloating at her predicament... If that was the case... Feng Wu suddenly smiled, turned to Sefiro, and spoke in a serious tone. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have it.¡± Sefiro looked ted, but before she could speak, Feng Wu added ¡ª ¡°But Steward Mu took it earlier.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Steward Mu looked as surprised as Sefiro! Sefiro looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Why does Steward Mu have your Yin-Yang needle?¡± Feng Wu shrugged and said sincerely, ¡°Steward Mu said he wanted to borrow it. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he hasn¡¯t given it back to me yet.¡± She then grinned at Steward Mu and stretched out a hand. ¡°Steward Mu, can you give it back to me now?¡± Chapter 1637 - Resignation

Chapter 1637: Resignation

¡°No!¡± Steward Mu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Since when did I borrow your needle? When? Where? I need an exnation!¡± Steward Mu was waiting for the rascal to be exposed when ¡°he¡± couldn¡¯t produce the needle, so of course he wouldn¡¯t admit it. But he was no match for Feng Wu¡¯s calm. Feng Wu kept smiling at Steward Mu, making him cringe. For a moment, he almost thought that he really was the one to be med. ¡°Steward Mu, you¡¯re so forgetful.¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°It happened here only just then. You borrowed the needle, saying that you wanted to study it carefully.¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Steward Mu insisted. Because it never happened! He wouldn¡¯t believe that this rascal could turn white into ck! However, Feng Wu smiled at him and sighed. ¡°Steward Mu, there¡¯s no point lying over something so obvious.¡± Steward Mu said, ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll never admit to something I didn¡¯t do!¡± He would like to see how long this fake Catnine could keep doing this. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, Steward Mu, if you didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind getting frisked.¡± Immediately, Steward Mu¡¯s face turned livid. Sefiro looked from one to the other, because she didn¡¯t know who to trust. But there had been a clear change in Steward Mu¡¯s expression, and she stared at him. Steward Mu was exasperated. ¡°Catnine! How dare you offend your seniors and nder my name?!¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°Steward Mu, you¡¯repletely unreasonable. You took my needle first.¡± Completely unreasonable? Heh! Steward Mu was furious. However, Feng Wu sounded so righteous and she was so glib that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Moreover, Feng Wu was going to push further. Naturally, she sounded mild. ¡°Your Highness, if Steward Mu won¡¯t admit it, let¡¯s frisk him.¡± She smiled wryly. ¡°He only took the needle just then. Since he hasn¡¯t left this ce, he can¡¯t have hidden it.¡± ¡°You ¡ª you ¡ª you ¡ª¡± Steward Mu flushed with rage and trembled from head to toe. He couldn¡¯t say a word! Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ll definitely find it if we frisk him. If Steward Mu finds it unfair, Your Highness, you can have me frisked as well.¡± She said righteously, ¡°I won¡¯t ept it! One cannot simply turn wrong into right! Evil can never prevail over good!¡± Steward Mu thought he was going to lose his mind. This rascal... this rascal... Feng Wu smiled at him. She had been so sure because she knew better than anyone else that Steward Mu was the real Catnine. Since the Yin-Yang needle hadn¡¯t been in that secret storage room, the only exnation was ¡ª Steward Mu had it on him. Therefore, with an order from Sefiro, she would be able to find the needle. Steward Mu knew that as well, which was why he was so angry. But could he exin it? How? He had only just affirmed this rascal¡¯s identity! He had admitted that ¡°he¡± was Catnine... Steward Mu wanted to cry. Sefiro stared at Steward Mu, and when she saw the changes in his expression, she already began to believe Feng Wu. Chapter 1638 - The Imminent Truth

Chapter 1638: The Imminent Truth

¡°Steward Mu...¡± Sefiro narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you remember what I hate most?¡± Of course Steward Mu knew the answer. Sefiro hated it the most when people lied to her! But he wasn¡¯t lying... This rascal who was impersonating him was the liar here, but without any evidence, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Steward Mu!¡± Sefiro¡¯s face darkened. Steward Mu stared at Sefiro with a grim look on his face. ¡°Your Highness, will you believe me if I tell you that this Catnine is a fake one?¡± Crossing her arms, Sefiro snorted. Steward Mu ground his teeth. ¡°Your Highness, will you believe me if I tell you that I didn¡¯t take his needle?¡± Sefiro snorted again. ¡°Your Highness...¡± Steward Mu was shaking from head to toe, but he fought back his anger and took a deep breath. ¡°Your Highness, do you not trust me anymore?¡± Sefiro shook her head calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I need confirmation. To make it fair, both of you will be frisked.¡± Steward Mu¡¯s face twitched. He didn¡¯t anticipate that the princess had so little trust in him. If the needle was really found on him while he was searched, that would be... With shaking fingers, Steward Mu took out a brocade box from his chest pocket and handed it to Sefiro. ¡°Your Highness, this is... this is...¡± Sefiro took it and saw that it was indeed the Yin-Yang needle. ¡°Steward Mu!¡± Sefiro¡¯s eyes widened and her face turned livid. ¡°You really did take the needle from Catnine. You... you¡¯re abusing your power!¡± Steward Mu closed his eyes, his face almost green. How was he supposed to exin this? How could he possibly say it? Feng Wu heaved a sigh at that moment and told Sefiro, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be mad. I think Steward Mu really was trying to study the needle...¡± Sefiro cast a stern look at Feng Wu. ¡°With everything that has happened, you¡¯re still taking his side? How kind of you! Fine, it¡¯s not like that¡¯s the most important thing right now. You already have the Yin-Yang needle. Do you know what to do?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Feng Wu looked very innocent. Sefiro stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Are you a fool? Do you not know that the Yin-Yang needle is very useful for controlling beasts?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sure.¡± But in fact, she hadn¡¯t known that before. Sefiro said, ¡°So, we can work with that! Isn¡¯t Feng Wu proud because of her advanced cultivation and her great patrons? I can¡¯t touch her when she¡¯s walking around, but what if her horse startles when she¡¯s riding? What if she falls and breaks her leg? And what if she doesn¡¯t just break a leg? What if she dies?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The more she spoke, the more excited Sefiro became. ¡°Since the needle can control beasts, and horses are beasts... We can work with that!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Clenching her fists, Sefiro looked excited. ¡°I¡¯m sure nothing will go wrong with you in control of the needle; so, the only problem now is how to make Feng Wu agree to apetition with me.¡± Sefiro walked around as she pondered. ¡°That girl will never agree if I just go up to her, so I need to have a n. But what n? Hm...¡± Chapter 1639 - Feng Wu’s Trick

Chapter 1639: Feng Wu¡¯s Trick

¡°Princess, perhaps we can threaten Feng Wu with news about Duan Chaoge,¡± Feng Wu said ambiguously. She was trying to find out to what extent Sefiro was involved in Chaoge¡¯s kidnapping and how much she knew. Sefiro frowned. ¡°Does that Duan Chaoge have such a big influence on Feng Wu?¡± Steward Mu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! Duan Chaoge is very important to Feng Wu!¡± Sefiro threw a dirty look at Steward Mu. ¡°And you know this how?¡± Steward Mu was speechless. Feng Wu snickered inwardly, but she still put on a very serious face. ¡°As far as I know, Duan Chaoge is both important and unimportant to Feng Wu.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°People all think that Duan Chaoge and Feng Wu are very close, but after careful observation, I see that as close as they are, they¡¯re not as tight as everyone believes. ¡°But Feng Wu will definitely save Duan Chaoge, because if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll be seen as a disloyal friend, which will ruin her reputation.¡± ¡°Do you think I can use Duan Chaoge¡¯s life to threaten Feng Wu intopeting with me on horseback?¡± Sefiro was uncertain. Feng Wu gave Sefiro a mysterious smile. ¡°I think it¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Sefiro patted ¡°Catnine¡± on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, then!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Sefiro stared at ¡°Catnine.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I can, of course...¡± Feng Wu found it very interesting that she was being asked to convince herself. However... Feng Wu studied the poison on the needle just then and realized in amazement that it was much more potent than she had expected, and couldn¡¯t be neutralized easily. So ¡ª ¡°Your Highness ¡ª¡± She called after Sefiro, who was about to leave. ¡°Hm?¡± Sefiro turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°If Feng Wu gets her hands on the antidote for the needle, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How can she get it? Don¡¯t you have the antidote?¡± Just then, Steward Mu¡¯s stomach lurched, and he had a very bad feeling. As expected ¡ª Feng Wu grinned at him before she sighed. ¡°Steward Mu...¡± Sefiro gave Steward Mu a suspicious nce. Having been defeated repeatedly by Feng Wu, Steward Mu was already very frustrated. He was now watching her with an indescribable look in his eyes. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Steward Mu, didn¡¯t you take the antidote with you when you took the needle from me?¡± He who had a mind to beat his dog would easily find a stick, and Feng Wu was making very good use of that stick now. Poor Steward Mu waspletely shocked. ¡°What?! What are you talking about?! What do you mean by that?¡± Steward Mu wanted to kill this little rascal. He had never been so miserable in his life. He was the one in the right, but had been forced to give in again and again until there was no more ground for him to lose. Feng Wu had been perfectly polite the entire time and kept smiling at Steward Mu. Sefiro grew impatient. ¡°Steward Mu, be quick about it.¡± Steward Mu stared at Sefiro in disbelief, and he spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°Your Highness, even you...¡± Chapter 1640

Chapter 1640: Untitled

Steward Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I have the antidote. But Your Highness, do you not find Catnine suspicious at all?¡± Sefiro stared at Steward Mu in resignation. ¡°Catnine saved my life a few months ago, which almost cost him his own. Do you think I¡¯ll suspect him?¡± Steward Mu was speechless. How was he supposed to tell Sefiro that he was her savior, not this impersonator? Sefiro grew impatient as she stared at Steward Mu. ¡°Now, quickly, the antidote.¡± Steward Mu said, ¡°Your Highness, has it ever urred to you that if this is the fake Catnine, you¡¯ll be handing him the antidote?¡± Sefiro was baffled. Feng Wu spoke with a smile. ¡°Steward Mu, you won¡¯t give us the antidote. Is it because you¡¯re going to give it to the Feng family?¡± That woke Sefiro up, and she stretched out one open palm. Seeing the persistent look in her eyes, Steward Mu couldn¡¯t refuse. Steward Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. If he could kill with his eyes, Feng Wu would have died many times over. Unfortunately, Steward Mu might be in the right, but he still couldn¡¯t dispute her. He flushed with rage. Sefiro took the antidote from Steward Mu and stuffed it into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. Steward Mu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Be careful with it. I¡¯m gonna kill you if you give it to Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Give it to Feng Wu? Steward Mu, do you think that I know her?¡± Sefiro threw a dirty look at Steward Mu. ¡°Other people may betray me, and you, Steward Mu, may slip her the antidote, but Catnine will never do that! ¡°Because he¡¯s an aplice in Chaoge¡¯s kidnapping, he¡¯s naturally Feng Wu¡¯s enemy.¡± That was why Sefiro trusted this ¡°Catnine.¡± What she didn¡¯t know was that this ¡°Catnine¡± was actually Feng Wu. If she knew this truth, she would probably burst into tears. Sefiro handed the antidote to Feng Wu and reminded her, ¡°Take this. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll count on you to handle Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°By the way, take this to my senior brother.¡± Sefiro took a brocade box out of her chest pocket and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°You know where he is, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°I knew where he was before, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s changed locations.¡± Who was Sefiro¡¯s senior bother? Feng Wu had no clue at all, so she gave an ambiguous answer. Luckily, Sefiro didn¡¯t find the answer odd. Sefiro said grumpily, ¡°Of course he won¡¯t stay in one ce for very long. As far as I know, he¡¯s with my younger martial uncle. After all, my senior brother is his most valued junior member. Her younger martial uncle? Who was that? After some thought, Sefiro heaved a sigh. ¡°What a pity. My younger martial uncle has such high standards for his disciples. Even someone as talented as my senior brother isn¡¯t good enough. I wonder what kind of disciple he¡¯ll find in the end.¡± Feng Wu waspletely at a loss, but she wouldn¡¯t ask the obvious question. Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to ask. Sefiro gave the answer first. She said it herself. Chapter 1641

Chapter 1641: Untitled

¡°Although my younger martial uncle is a superior master teacher, he hasn¡¯t been able to find a disciple to inherit his skills. If he still can¡¯t find one in the end, I think he¡¯ll leave everything to my sister,¡± Sefiro murmured to herself. Sefiro revealed a lot of secrets in that statement. Her senior brother was very talented. Her younger martial uncle was the master teacher. Her sister was very likely to be the disciple of the master teacher. And... Before Feng Wu had time to process all the information, she felt Sefiro¡¯s cold gaze on her. ¡°Quickly, deliver the things and make Feng Wu agree to the horse race with me tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete.¡± After that, Sefiro finally left. With her gone, Feng Wu had to face the very angry Steward Mu. As expected ¡ª As soon as Sefiro turned a corner, Steward Mu stared at Feng Wu with his gloomy eyes and smirked. ¡°Follow me!¡± Putting his hands behind his back, Steward Mu gave Feng Wu a cold nce before he turned to leave. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t move. Walking ahead of her, Steward Mu stared at Feng Wu with eyes that had no warmth. ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, you¡¯ll know the consequences.¡± Leaning in close to Feng Wu, Steward Mu lowered his voice. ¡°And that is ¡ª¡± His statement was ambiguous, but Feng Wu understood. She only gave Steward Mu a half-smile without saying a word. Steward Mu gave her a hard look before walking away. Feng Wu gave it some thought before following him. Steward Mu smirked, as if some evil n of his had worked, and he clenched his hands slightly behind his back. After turning a few corners, Steward Mu led Feng Wu into a room. The door locked behind her after she entered, and the two of them were alone in the dark narrow space. A streak of light shone down from above on Steward Mu and Feng Wu, highlighting Steward Mu¡¯s eerie smile. ¡°You¡¯re actually bold enough toe.¡± The two of them were only three meters apart as they stood opposite each other. Feng Wu looked at Steward Mu, unperturbed as usual and a light smile on her face. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± She smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you, you rascal?!¡± Steward Mu¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he reached for Feng Wu¡¯s neck in a seemingly rxed motion. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to avoid it and was caught by her neck. ¡°Tsk ¡ª¡± Steward Mu grinned coldly. ¡°I was wondering how impressive you can be. Is this all you can do?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. ¡°Are you really not afraid of death?¡± Steward Mu narrowed his eyes. Feng Wu was still smiling and didn¡¯t seem worried at all. Steward Mu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re going to die, but I¡¯d like to see who you are before that!¡± As soon as he said those words, his other hand suddenly moved. He reached for Feng Wu¡¯s face! He knew better than anyone else that it was a human skin mask, and he was the only one who knew how to take it off! But ¡ª When his hand moved to Feng Wu¡¯s chin ¡ª He realized in surprise that the tiny secret buckle wasn¡¯t there. That wasn¡¯t right! The secret buckle should be right under the chin, and the mask could only be taken off from there. But to his dismay ¡ª Chapter 1642

Chapter 1642: Untitled

There was no secret buckle. He couldn¡¯t find it anywhere! He couldn¡¯t take that mask off! ¡°Why is this happening? This isn¡¯t right! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Steward Mu murmured to himself and wouldn¡¯t believe it. This person was impersonating Catnine, and Steward Mu was the real Catnine! He had even made this mask himself, so this shouldn¡¯t be happening! ¡°Who on earth are you? Why are you pretending to be Catnine? Speak!¡± Steward Mu bellowed at Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was watching the hysterical Steward Mu with the calmest look in her eyes. ¡°Speak! Who are you?! I¡¯m gonna rip your face off!¡± Steward Mu yelled like a madman. Feng Wu gave him a pitying look and heaved a long sigh. It was full of resignation. It was as if she had seen through everything. Steward Mu¡¯s stomach lurched, and he had a bad feeling. ¡°Why did you have to do that?¡± Feng Wu finally spoke, and she gave Steward Mu a look of resignation. ¡°If I¡¯m not Catnine, who is?¡± ¡°I am! I am Catnine!¡± Steward Mu yelled at Feng Wu. ¡°Teehee~¡± They heard someone giggling a short distance away. Steward Mu turned around and was horrified. Because Sefiro was standing right behind him and wasughing uncontrobly. ¡°Your Highness, why are you...¡± Steward Mu felt his mouth go dry and he trembled all over. ¡°Steward Mu, I never knew that you¡¯re such a funny man. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Sheughed so hard that she was in tears. She then pointed at Steward Mu and said, ¡°Did you just tell Catnine that he¡¯s fake and that you¡¯re the real Catnine?¡± Steward Mu was speechless. Sefiro asked, ¡°Steward Mu, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Steward Mu said, ¡°Your Highness... Ahem... I ¨C I was only joking. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± He thought he was going to break down. What else could he do apart from admit that he was only joking? ¡°You were only joking? You almost strangled Catnine, and you call that a joke? Should I throttle you and tell you that I¡¯m only joking, then?¡± Steward Mu was speechless. Sefiro said, ¡°Steward Mu, that was pure bullying behavior. You¡¯ve crossed the line! I can¡¯t watch anymore!¡± Steward Mu said, ¡°Your Highness...¡± He wanted to tell her that it really wasn¡¯t what she thought. He felt like crying. However, Sefiro had stopped trusting him. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Steward Mu looked at Sefiro in confusion. Sefiro shrugged. ¡°Your steward seal. Do I have to be so explicit?¡± Steward Mu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your Highness, d- do you mean...¡± The possibility made his blood go cold. ¡°Do you not get it?¡± Sefiro said grumpily. ¡°You¡¯re an ipetent steward, so I¡¯m temporarily taking back your rights as steward. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Of course Steward Mu had. He had a huge problem with it! But what could he do? He didn¡¯t dare say no. Since he couldn¡¯t, he had to endure. Just when Steward Mu ¡ª Chapter 1643

Chapter 1643: Untitled

After Steward Mu gave the seal to Sefiro, she immediately handed it to Feng Wu. Even Feng Wu was surprised by this, let alone Steward Mu, who was shocked beyond words. Steward Mu said, ¡°Your Highness!¡± Sefiro snapped, ¡°Steward Mu, I¡¯m so disappointed in you! Catnine will serve as steward for a while. As for when you¡¯ll get the job back, it¡¯ll depend on your performance!¡± Sefiro then left for real. Steward Mu looked at Feng Wu, and Feng Wu returned his stare with a smile. Steward Mu shook from head to toe with rage, but Feng Wu smiled happily. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you??¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± Steward Mu suddenlyughed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve yed the part of Catnine so well, if I kill you now, I can be Catnine again, right?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Steward Mu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. He wondered if this rascal had lost ¡°his¡± mind. ¡°He¡± was actually encouraging him. Since that was the case, he decided that he should give ¡°him¡± what ¡°he¡± wanted. Steward Mu could always disappear for a while. He could always find some excuse. It was reasonable that the old steward would choose to live in seclusion after being removed from his position. At that thought, Steward Mu suddenly reached out and grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s throat. But Feng Wu only smiled at him. Steward Mu¡¯s vision turned dark. The next second, he realized in surprise that there was a grip around his own throat. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You, you, you...¡± He was too surprised to speak, for he had threatened ¡°Catnine¡¯s¡± life several times already, but ¡°he¡± had never fought back. It had given Steward Mu the wrong idea. He was led to believe that he was more than capable of killing the rascal. But that actually wasn¡¯t the case! It took the rascal only one strike. She used a single strike to defeat him. She grabbed him by the neck and threatened to kill him. ¡°Y- You...¡± Steward Mu was shocked as he stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You were pretending!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Steward Mu, did you only just find out? How slow.¡± Steward Mu shook with anger and his face was as red as a cooked shrimp. ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Steward Mu had an ominous feeling as he studied Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Steward Mu said, ¡°You stole my mask, which means that you know where my secret stash is. No one knows, unless...¡± His face suddenly lost all its color. ¡°Y- You¡¯re not...¡± Just then, Feng Wu slid her hand across her forehead, and the next second, Steward Mu saw her real face. Steward Mu was the real Catnine whom Feng Wu and Feng Xun had questioned earlier, and he had faked his death to get away. Therefore, one could imagine how shocked he was when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning! ¡°Y- You...¡± Steward Mu¡¯s face kept twitching... Chapter 1644

Chapter 1644: Untitled

When Steward Mu saw Feng Wu¡¯s face, he was so shocked that he almost lost his mind. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± How could it be Feng Wu? How?! ¡°Why are you...¡± Steward Mu jolted and returned to himself. ¡°So, you weren¡¯t fooled by my act!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Steward Mu said, ¡°You followed me here!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Steward Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s why you know where my storage room is! You took the mask of Catnine¡¯s face and pretended to be me! That¡¯s why you came here and made fun of me!¡± Feng Wu was still smiling at him. Steward Mu waspletely defeated; he wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match. ¡°What do you want?¡± A wise man would submit to fate. Since Steward Mu had learned the truth, what he had to do now was find a way to pass this trial. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll tell you anything you want; I¡¯ll give you anything you need. Please don¡¯t kill me...¡± Steward Mu dropped to his knees. Just like the name Catnine suggested, he was supposed to have nine lives like a cat. However, he had made the worst possible mistake when he revealed his secret to Feng Wu. Catnine couldn¡¯t feel pain; his heart was 30% more to the right than a normal person¡¯s, and so was the center between his eyebrows. Normal fatal attacks usually didn¡¯t work on him, which was why he was said to have nine lives. But such a secret meant nothing to Feng Wu. Therefore, he had to beg for Feng Wu¡¯s forgiveness. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Are you going to tell me everything I want to know?¡± ¡°Yes! As long as I know the answer, anything.¡± Steward Mu looked very sincere. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s start with the master teacher. Who is he?¡± Steward Mu smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Master Teacher Si Basi is? He¡¯s the most capable man on the grasnd, and is as powerful as the chieftain himself!¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Of course I know who Master Teacher Si Basi is. What¡¯s his rtionship to the chieftain¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Master Teacher Si Basi is a very mysterious person. No one knows when hees and goes or his whereabouts. We usually only get to see him during the recovery of the spiritual essence. ¡°As for his rtionship to the chieftain¡¯s family... To be honest, he¡¯s never been too close to them. ¡°After all, he¡¯s the spiritual leader, while the chieftain is the secr leader. Which one should the people of the grasnd follow? They¡¯re naturally rivals for the people¡¯s faith. ¡°As for Princess Sefiro, her master is Si Qiyin, the senior brother of Si Basi. That¡¯s why Sefiro calls him younger martial uncle. She even wants to be his disciple. ¡°In the end, the master teacher has very high standards for his disciple. He has been searching for many years without finding a suitable one. Not only will his disciple inherit his skills, they can be the voice of divine power as well. How insane is that? ¡°That¡¯s why everyone on the grasnd has their eye on that position, Sefiro included. ¡°But Sefiro has very mediocre talent and doesn¡¯t have a pleasant disposition either, and has to realize that.¡± Chapter 1645

Chapter 1645: Untitled

¡°But Sefiro has a younger sister, Ranmil, who¡¯s incredible. She¡¯s unmatched in talent, medical skills, disposition, appearance, everything... All the grasnders worship her. ¡°Many say that in the end, Ranmil will be the master teacher¡¯s disciple. ¡°Back then, even the chieftain had asked the master teacher if that would be the case, and the master teacher didn¡¯t answer either way.¡± Feng Wu had zero interest in bing the master teacher¡¯s disciple, because she already had her beautiful master, the best teacher in the entire continent. How could she feel the same way about other people? ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I see that you don¡¯t think much about bing the master teacher¡¯s disciple.¡± Steward Mu was very sharp, and he immediately noticed it. Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Let me enlighten you. The master teacher is the guardian of thend of the spirit source.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Once the spiritual essence recovered, this ce would be thend of the spirit source. If Feng Wu could get the seed of the spirit source, her cultivation would greatly benefit from it. There was no way that Feng Wu would give up that chance! However, she didn¡¯t let anything show on her face, and snorted. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I can get the seed of the spirit source.¡± Catnine smiled bitterly. There was only one seed in thend of the spirit source, so getting it would be next to impossible. As for Miss Feng Wu here, Catnine admitted that she was very talented and was a good cultivator, but she was far from the best cultivator he had ever met. Even Master Jue was much better than her. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with Sefiro¡¯s senior brother?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. Somehow, she felt that this senior brother was anything but ordinary. Catnine smiled bitterly. ¡°Sefiro¡¯s senior master is Master Jue, the master I work for. Although he seems cold, deep down, he¡¯s soft and kind. When I make mistakes, other masters would have punished me. Master Jue would be angry, but he has never chased me away.¡± ¡°Can anyone be that kind?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. Catnine smiled wryly. ¡°Yes. Master Jue is the best master ever.¡± Feng Wu asked more questions about Master Jue. ¡°ck robes? He likes to wear ck robes with a dark pattern?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is it like this?¡± She took a piece of ck cloth from her sleeve; it was lined with a dark golden serpent pattern. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is from Master Jue¡¯s clothes. Where did you get this?¡± Catnine stared at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°Where did I get it?¡± Feng Wu smirked inwardly. She had been looking for an answer everywhere, and it had now been handed to her on a te. Feng Wu had gotten that cloth from the man in ck. As for who that man was... Needless to say, it was the master Catnine had mentioned, Master Jue! Feng Wu smiled a little, and her eyes shone coldly. She had taken the risk in pretending to be Catnine to find Chaoge, and now, she finally had a general idea of who had taken her. So, it was Master Jue... Seeing the change in Feng Wu¡¯s expression, Steward Mu suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Y- You said... You said you would let me go...¡± He pointed at Feng Wu with a shaking finger. ¡°Let you go? In your dreams!¡± Feng Wu smirked. Chapter 1646

Chapter 1646: Untitled

¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, but you...¡± ¡°You wanted to tell me all those things yourself, right?¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled at Steward Mu. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already figured out how to make the person known as Steward Mu disappear?¡± Steward Mu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You were never going to let me go!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have nine lives and know how to disguise yourself. If I let you go this time, it won¡¯t be easy to find you again.¡± As she spoke, Feng Wu raised her hand and reached for the point between Steward Mu¡¯s eyebrows. Only this time, she moved a little to the right. Steward Mu stiffened. He had hoped that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t know about his skewed vital point... But as soon as Feng Wu raised her hand, he realized that he was doomed. He wouldn¡¯t survive this time. There was a nk moment before he waspletely dead. During that brief moment, Steward Mu wondered how Sefiro was going to go up against someone as clever as Feng Wu. She had already been fooled by Feng Wu. She had told Feng Wu to her face about her n to get rid of her before letting Feng Wu execute that n... No... Steward Mu felt sorry for Sefiro. However, he had no time to pity other people now as he fell to the ground with a thump and closed his eyes forever. Feng Wu remained calm as she studied the dead Steward Mu. He was an aplice in Chaoge¡¯s kidnapping, and for those who dared to harm one of her own, she would always get her revenge twice over. She had never nned to let him go. With a grim face, Feng Wu bent down, found the secret buckle of the human skin mask on Steward Mu¡¯s face, and used a little force. The next second, she removed the mask from his face. She finally saw his real face. Maybe because he wore these masks to y different roles all the time, his real face was pale, shrivelled, and gaunt. She didn¡¯t even know who he really was. After searching Steward Mu, she found a thumb-sized wooden te on his waist, which read, ¡°Jiang Yan.¡± So, was that Catnine¡¯s real name? Putting away the little te, Feng Wu took Steward Mu¡¯s robe in case she had to y himter. After all that was done, Feng Wu took out a small bottle of yellow potion. She only poured out three drops. Sizzle ¡ª It looked like sulphuric acid was being poured over Steward Mu. In less than a minute, all that was left of him was a yellow puddle. It was as if Steward Mu had never existed. Feng Wu calmly put Catnine¡¯s mask back on. She then left the room and headed for Master Jue¡¯s ce. ording to Sefiro, Master Jue was with the chieftain right now, which gave her the chance to search Master Jue¡¯s ce to see if Chaoge was hidden there. It was obvious that Master Jue was a very important figure as his tent was only a few hundred meters from the chieftain¡¯s. Because Catnine was Master Jue¡¯s man, he could walk right inside. The night was dark. The silver moonlight shone on the ground. All was quiet in the campsite. Chapter 1647

Chapter 1647: Untitled

The night was silent. Moonlight poured down like water. It was very quiet all around, and there were no sounds of life. The campsite was pitch dark, giving it an eerie feel. The tent wasn¡¯t sealed, and Feng Wu could make her way right in. She thought about Chaoge and wondered what torment the girl had to be going through now. She had no reason to stop or be terrified of the darkness. At that thought, Feng Wu walked in. As expected, there was no one inside and it was frighteningly quiet. Master Jue should still be with the chieftain, and the air felt cold and still. This was the best chance for Feng Wu. Because Master Jue wasn¡¯t here, she could search the entire tent without fear of being discovered, and she might be able to find where Chaoge was hidden. Feng Wu had very sharp eyes, and she could see at night as well as during the day. It was a big, spacious tent. There were some tables, chairs, and carpets, but not much other furniture, and she could see the entire ce at one nce. There was no ce to hide a person. If Chaoge was hidden here, there had to be a secret gadget of some sort. Feng Wu looked around and shook her head. Since she wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen, the only possibility was underground. The basement hadn¡¯t been searched. However, if there really was such a ce, where was it? Luckily, Feng Wu was an expert in this. She did a grid search and eliminated all unlikely spots. In the end, her gazended on ampshade overhead. The style was quite simple. It was square and nothing special. Most people would have taken one look and then ignored it. But not Feng Wu. She immediately saw what was different about thempshade. Because there was a spot on thempshade that was much cleaner than the rest. There was much less dust, indicating that it was touched often. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Feng Wu was still staring at thempshade when she heard a cold voice behind her. In an empty tent in the dark night, a normal person would have been frightened to death if they suddenly heard such a voice. Feng Wu was startled as well, but she soon collected herself. ¡°Master Jue.¡± She bowed respectfully. Master Jue was covered in ck from head to toe, and gave off a cold, ferocious air. His eyes were resolute and without warmth. He looked Feng Wu up and down. Feng Wu felt her hands go cold, as if she had been seen through. Had Master Jue figured out that she was an impostor? Just when Feng Wu¡¯s heart began to race, Master Jue looked away. The window was open, and Master Jue stood there looking at the night sky with his hands behind his back. With the man looking away, Feng Wu rxed. This Master Jue was the man in ck whom Feng Wu had lured away, Chaoge¡¯s kidnapper! But Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t stare at him with hatred now. She couldn¡¯t even show any emotion, because a powerful man could be very sharp. Therefore, she lowered her head and adjusted her mood. When she looked up, her eyes were as clear as if they had been rinsed. Luckily, Master Jue had been looking out the window the whole time and didn¡¯t notice the change in her. Chapter 1648

Chapter 1648: Untitled

Master Jue suddenly turned around and stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. ¡°Have you spoken with the princess?¡± Luckily, Feng Wu had learned many things from Catnine, and she was able to answer the question. ¡°Yes, master,¡± she said respectfully. ¡°Remember, nothing is more important than the seed of the spirit source this time!¡± Master Jue said solemnly. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Just then, Feng Wu felt a shadow towering over her. She wondered why Master Jue was standing so close. Did he have to stand so close to his subordinate? She was still wondering, when a finger raised her chin. WHAT?! Feng Wu went stiff, and her eyes widened. Had she been discovered? Was Master Jue teasing her now? Should she make a move? What if Master Jue didn¡¯t have any evidence? Feng Wu was still hesitating, when the hand suddenly gripped her chin! ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Master Jue didn¡¯t sound so stiff now. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to speak; she just didn¡¯t know what to say. Because if she said the wrong thing, she would expose herself. ¡°Jiang Yan, you¡¯re still so stubborn.¡± He sounded a little helpless, and there was also a little affection in his voice. Jiang Yan? Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she heard the name. That was familiar. She had heard it before. Ah, right ¡ª It came back to her. She had seen the name on Steward Mu¡¯s te. That name was Jiang Yan. Feng Wu heaved a sigh in relief, because ¡ª Master Jue didn¡¯t realize that this ¡°Catnine¡± was a fake one. He was acting strangely precisely because he thought he was with Catnine. However ¡ª Master Jue¡¯s affectionate touch gave Feng Wu a strange idea. Could it be really like that? If that was the case... Feng Wu shuddered. No, it couldn¡¯t be like that... However, luck seemed to be working against her. While she was trying to convince herself, Master Jue put his hands on her shoulders. This wasn¡¯t happening! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched and she almost fought back. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re always like this.¡± The affection in Master Jue¡¯s eyes gradually turned into sorrow. ¡°Why are you always running away from me?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this the cruel, mysterious man in ck she met before? So, he would show sadness and weakness with certain people. However... A chill ran down Feng Wu¡¯s spine. Judging by Master Jue¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Yan, she couldn¡¯t imagine how much rage and hatred he would unleash on her when he learned that she had killed Jiang Yan. At that thought, Feng Wu felt uneasy. With that, she shuddered. But her shudder only made Master Jue want to make another move. He reached out with his big warm hand and caressed Feng Wu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Yan, for you, I can betray the whole world. Why do you always feel ashamed?¡± Master Jue slowly stroked Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve worn this mask for so long that I¡¯ve almost forgotten what you look like.¡± As Master Jue caressed her face, his finger... Chapter 1649

Chapter 1649: Untitled

Master Jue¡¯s finger reached Feng Wu¡¯s chin. Feng Wu almost jumped. Because she could tell that he wanted to remove her mask. She couldn¡¯t let that happen! Master Jue had seen Feng Wu before, and her identity would be exposed if she didn¡¯t stop him. And that wasn¡¯t even the most important thing ¡ª When Master Jue found out that it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yan behind the mask... Feng Wu didn¡¯t even need to imagine what would happen then... The consequences were too terrifying for her to think about... That was why Feng Wu was shaking... She caught Master Jue¡¯s hand... The more dangerous the situation was, the calmer Feng Wu became. Feng Wu could tell from Master Jue¡¯s tone that he wanted Catnine, but Catnine had been avoiding him. That would make it much easier for her. She caught his hand and stared at him coldly. In her eyes, there was anger, warning, and a little sadness and pleading... She didn¡¯t know if Catnine had so many emotions, but right now, she was using her award-winning acting to show all of them. Master Jue had been quite imposing before, but he returned to himself when he saw the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Master Jue immediately released her. He even took a step back. ¡°Yan...¡± Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t miss such a great chance. She took a step back as well. ¡°Ahem...¡± Embarrassed, Master Jue changed the subject. ¡°By the way, bring that Duan Chaoge out.¡± Wait... Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect to get information on Chaoge so soon. The pleasant surprise came so quickly that she didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Go.¡± He nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Judging by Master Jue¡¯s tone, Catnine should know where Chaoge was kept, but... She wasn¡¯t the real Catnine, so how was she supposed to know where Chaoge was kept? However, if she let it show that she didn¡¯t know... Master Jue would definitely be suspicious, and she would be in trouble. Master Jue looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Huh?¡± He was prompting her. If she kept stalling, he would grow suspicious. ¡°Yan?¡± Master Jue frowned a little. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she recalled the specialmpshade she had seen earlier. Now, she could only try. With that thought, Feng Wu slowly walked up to thempshade. She was still hesitating, when Master Jue gave her a bewildered look. He then waved his hand. Poof. The candle in thempshade lit up. Feng Wu stared at thempshade, but nothing changed. So, that wasn¡¯t the real entrance, was it? Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. If she hadn¡¯t been careful earlier, she would have been exposed by now. Just then, Master Jue raised his hand, and the light went out. Click... As the light went out, a door slowly opened. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It really was thempshade! She didn¡¯t know that was possible! It was a good thing she had been so cautious. If she had taken any action just then, her cover would have been blown. Luckily, her caution saved her life. Just then, Master Jue nced at her and said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 1650

Chapter 1650: Untitled

Master Jue nced at Feng Wu and said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu nodded and followed him. There was a silent tunnel up ahead, so silent that it was scary. They could hear each other¡¯s breathing. The silence only entuated the awkwardness. A few times, Master Jue wanted to say something, but was stopped by Feng Wu¡¯s stare. Master Jue could only sigh to himself. They walked through the dark tunnel before reaching a dark room. It was a small square room built from a special material that was used to imprison capable cultivators. The door opened with a click. Feng Wu was filled with rage when she saw the scene inside. Her pupils contracted and her eyes went blood-red. Chaoge was tied to a pir with her hands chained down. She was covered in wounds and blood... At that moment, Feng Wu wanted to kill Master Jue right there and then! Master Jue immediately felt her rage, and he gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°What?¡± How sharp! Naturally, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say anything. She fought that impulse with all her strength. After taking a deep breath, Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°She¡¯s been tortured.¡± The blood on Chaoge looked fresh. Feng Wu could put the wounds to within an hour. She had been abused! ¡°Yes.¡± Master Jue didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It was Xiao Yun, probably.¡± Xiao Yun? Who was that? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t ask. She could only make a mental note of that name. Master Jue seemed to see the dissatisfaction in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, so he exined, which was very rare for him. ¡°This Duan Chaoge is quite interesting.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Between her life and her friend, she chose thetter, which was a really odd choice. However, because she was the first person to ever make that choice, I let her live. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only kill people. I don¡¯t torture them. If you¡¯re not happy...¡± Feng Wu looked expectantly at Master Jue. Master Jue was suddenly very happy, because he liked it when Yan looked at him like that. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see blood, how about I let you take care of this Duan Chaoge?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I?¡± Master Jue smiled meaningfully. ¡°Of course you can. You know I want nothing more than to have you stay.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°This Duan Chaoge...¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°We were using her existence to get rid of Feng Wu, but Feng Wu isn¡¯t very important herself. What¡¯s important is Jun Linyuan who¡¯s behind her,¡± said Master Jue. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How are we going to get rid of Feng Wu?¡± Feng Wu found this disguise as Catnine very worthwhile. People just kept telling her how they would work against her. Master Jue smiled. ¡°Yan, do you know her? You sound like you care a lot about her.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She tricked me once.¡± ¡°She did? How bold. Yan, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be crying soon.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Master Jue said, ¡°Because of Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°What about Jun Linyuan? It seems that the Junwu Empire thinks that he¡¯s missing.¡± Master Jue smiled. He was about to speak, when Chaoge woke up from her unconsciousness. ¡°What are you going to do to Xiao Wu?!¡± Chapter 1651

Chapter 1651: Untitled

When Chaoge woke up and saw the two people in front of her, she bared her teeth at them. ¡°What are you going to do to Xiao Wu?¡± Master Jue gave Chaoge a contemptuous look and didn¡¯t say a word. He only told Feng Wu, ¡°After the spiritual essence recovers, you¡¯ll stay right here with me. Remember?¡± What else could Feng Wu do, but nod her head? Master Jue smiled happily because ¡°Yan¡± was much more obedient today than usual. Feng Wu was very good at reading people, so she immediately could tell what Master Jue was thinking. That only made her more wary. Because the more he cared about Jiang Yan, the angrier he would be once he found out the truth. Master Jue¡¯s capability was far beyond hers. ¡°The two of you are abominable!¡± Chaoge red at them. ¡°You disgust me! I¡¯m going to throw up my dinner fromst night!¡± Master Jue didn¡¯t care about other things, but this was different. Feng Wu could sense him getting angry. And his rage was umting fast. But Chaoge didn¡¯t seem to realize it. She glowered and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Kill me if you don¡¯t like it! You want to use me to set Xiao Wu up? In your dreams!¡± It pained Feng Wu to hear that. Chaoge knew what she said would set Master Jue off, but she wanted him to kill her. Because she had heard how they were going to use her. Silly girl... Feng Wu felt tearsing to her eyes, and she had to try very hard not to cry. ¡°Kill me if you want! The two of you disgust me! I¡¯m going to throw up!¡± Chaoge wasn¡¯t very good at insulting people, so she repeated those words over and over again. But that was enough to enrage Master Jue. He stepped out and raised a hand. Chaoge smiled in relief. The next second, Feng Wu caught Master Ju¡¯s arm. He frowned and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You promised me just then that Duan Chaoge will be in my keeping. Have you forgotten?¡± Master Jue frowned. ¡°She deserves to die.¡± His Yan was sacred and invible to him, but this woman had just insulted him! Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°So, do you always go back on your word?¡± Master Jue was speechless. He grunted, flipped his sleeves, and stormed off. The gust of wind that was kicked up blew over Chaoge¡¯s face. Chaoge¡¯s cheek was cut, and blood ran down her face... Feng Wu gave Chaoge a grumpy look after Master Jue was gone. Chaoge was furious. ¡°Hey! What are you looking at? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just saved your life, and you call me annoying?¡± ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t ask you to save me, did I? Did I? You ruined my n!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How can I ruin anything for you when I saved your life? You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Chaoge went scarlet in the face. ¡°You¡¯re the unbelievable one! I want to die! Why did you save me?¡± Feng Wu looked at her in resignation. ¡°Do you really want to die?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Duan Chaoge, have you lost your mind? Why don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°You¡¯re his aplice! You have no right to say that! Hmph! Go away! Get out of my sight!¡± Feng Wu heard... Chapter 1652

Chapter 1652: Untitled

Feng Wu heard the footsteps outside get fainter, and she gave Chaoge a grumpy look. ¡°Do you really want me to go?¡± Chaoge yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, then.¡± Chaoge snorted. ¡°You sound as if I¡¯ll stop you. You¡¯re so ridiculous.¡± However, before she could go on, Feng Wu took off her mask. ¡°Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Chaoge shrieked. ¡°Shhh ¡ª¡± Feng Wu silenced her with her finger. Chaoge immediately nodded, but she still couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu, is it really you? Oh god! Oh my god! I knew you woulde save me, and here you are! Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge was so excited that she wanted to run to Feng Wu, but with all the chains, she couldn¡¯t move. Feng Wu rubbed her head grumpily. ¡°Do you still want me to go now?¡± ¡°No, Xiao Wu is the best! I don¡¯t want you to go ¡ª¡± Chaoge, the tough girl, had turnedpletely soft. They hugged each other and cheered for a while before they returned to themselves. ¡°I¡¯ll get you out.¡± Feng Wu then tried to remove the chains. ¡°Wait.¡± Chaoge stopped her. Feng Wu looked up and was confused. Chaoge smiled wryly. ¡°Xiao Wu, you can¡¯t get me out yet.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°The chains aren¡¯t just locked, there¡¯s a seal on them as well. Master Jue will know as soon as you tamper with it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I can take care of him.¡± Chaoge realized that she was right. From what she had observed, Master Jue definitely had a thing for Feng Wu, no, for Catnine! But Chaoge still smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Wu, it still won¡¯t work.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I have something nted in my body. They told me that it¡¯ll explode if I step out of this room.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Could something so horrible really exist? She immediately examined Chaoge¡¯s body, and her eyes widened when she was done. ¡°There really is a small ck dot on your chest over your heart, and it¡¯s pulsating, as if it¡¯s alive. It¡¯s...¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. What she didn¡¯t say was that this living creature was made from metal and a lot like the bomb Chaoge had described. ¡°Damn it!¡± If Feng Wu had felt a little guilty about killing Catnine at first, it waspletely gone now. She wanted to kill Master Jue right there and then! ¡°I can¡¯t get you out now. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable...¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu looked at Chaoge. ¡°Chaoge, do you trust me?¡± ¡°Why do you even ask?¡± Chaoge said grumpily. ¡°You¡¯re the only person I trust in my life.¡± It pained Feng Wu to hear that. Of course she knew the answer. When Master Jue had told Chaoge to choose between life and friendship, she willingly gave up her life to protect Feng Wu... How was Feng Wu going to repay such a friendship? Chapter 1653

Chapter 1653: Untitled

¡°Chaoge, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of something. I¡¯ll find a way to save you. You just have to promise me one thing!¡± Feng Wu looked into Chaoge¡¯s eyes. Chaoge looked at her in bewilderment. Feng Wu said, ¡°You have to wait for me to save you! Don¡¯t give up! Got it?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu poked her head with a finger. ¡°If they threaten you with me, don¡¯t give in. Alright?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°No, you¡¯re Xiao Wu. I can¡¯t let them threaten you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You little idiot. You know I¡¯m amazing. How can they threaten me?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°You have a point. Alright.¡± Feng Wu knew that Chaoge could be a little stubborn in that aspect, so she had to exin everything clearly. Otherwise, Chaoge would do it again. ¡°So, they were only bluffing. Next time when something like this happens, you have to protect your own life first. Got it? As long as you¡¯re alive, you can wait until Ie to your rescue. Understood?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°No, if I have to choose between you and me, I¡¯ll always choose you...¡± Before she could finish, Feng Wu heard clear footsteps outside. She made a gesture to hush Chaoge while she quickly put the mask back on. Three secondster, Catnine reappeared and Feng Wu disappeared. Chaoge stared at her in amazement. It had never urred to her that it could be done in three seconds. ¡°Xiao Wu, what if someone pretends to be you in the future?¡± Chaoge panicked a little. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s easy. We can do this gesture. If it¡¯s correct, then it¡¯s the real me.¡± She then raised two fingers and made a ¡°yeah¡± gesture to Chaoge. ¡°I¡¯ll use this, and you can use the ¡®OK¡¯ one. No one else will understand apart from us. What do you think?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge was ted. Only the two of them knew this signal. Even His Royal Highness didn¡¯t know. The footsteps grew closer and closer. Soon, a figure showed up in front of Feng Wu. It was a teenager wearing a purple robe. His eyebrows and the outer corners of his eyes nted upward, giving him an alluring look. He was... ¡°Catnine, didn¡¯t you go to Princess Sefiro? Why are you back?¡± Feng Wu frowned. This man seemed to be very familiar with Catnine, so he could only be one of a limited number of people. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it Duan Chaoge? I whipped her half-dead only just then. What? She¡¯s already awake now?¡± The pretty teenager walked around Chaoge, clicking his tongue. Feng Wu¡¯s face immediately turned livid. She knew who he was. Master Jue had said just then that Chaoge¡¯s wounds were inflicted by Xiao Yun. It had to be him. He had hurt her friend. And Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stand for it. Thump! She raised her hand and pped Xiao Yun in the face. Xiao Yun was dumbfounded. He was hit before he even instigated anything. Before Xiao Yun could react, Feng Wu kicked him. Thump! Xiao Yun was kicked away. He made a perfect arc in the air before dropping to the ground with a thump. There was the crisp sound of something heavy being knocked over. ¡°You!¡± Xiao Yun almost fainted from the pain. Would Feng Wu stop there? Obviously not. Chapter 1654

Chapter 1654: Untitled

Feng Wu quickly charged forward and leapt up. When shended, her fist smashed right into Xiao Yun. Thump! Poor Xiao Yun. He had only just arrived, but was beaten up before he even instigated anything. Thump, thump, thump! Feng Wu punched and kicked, unleashing her anger. She only stopped ten minutester when she was tired herself. Xiao Yuny on the ground and was barely breathing. After a long while, he finally struggled to his feet and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Catnine... you hit me... How dare you...¡± Some of his teeth were missing, and he made hissing sounds as he spoke. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Yes, I hit you. Spout bullsh*t again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Yun was furious. He knew about what was going on between Master Jue and Catnine, and he had often mocked and threatened Catnine with it. Catnine became easily abashed and didn¡¯t dare vent his anger, nor would he go to Master Jue about it, so he was always suffering. ¡°You hit me! Ha! You actually dared to hit me! I¡¯ll tell everyone!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°About what?¡± Xiao Yunughed. ¡°About what? What else can it be? The thing between you and Master Jue, of course. Haha, what do you think people will say when they hear what the proud Master Jue is doing with his servant...¡± Staring at Xiao Yun, Feng Wu suddenly smiled. The look in her eyes made Xiao Yun¡¯s stomach lurch. Somehow, he had an ominous feeling. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Really? What is Master Jue doing with his servant?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Xiao Yun was provoked. This ¡°man¡± used to be so easily threatened, but ¡°he¡± was all smiles and so calm now. Xiao Yun didn¡¯t believe that ¡°he¡± could pretend for long. Xiao Yun smirked. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Master Jue pressed you against the wall, and the two of you were kissing! Hmph! That view, tsk, tsk... If I tell other people, everyone will turn away from Master Jue, and you won¡¯t be any better!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, are you sure you¡¯re going to tell everyone?¡± Xiao Yun said, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What if Master Jue told you not to say anything?¡± Xiao Yun said, ¡°Ha! I might be working for Master Jue now, but why do you think he would have any control over me? Master Jue favors you only, and I¡¯ve been disappointed with him for a long time! All I have for him is hatred now! I want my revenge! I¡¯ll reveal your secret ¡ª ahhh.¡± Before Xiao Yun could finish, he screamed. Looking down, Xiao Yun saw that a sharp de had pierced his chest from behind. Blood tainted the clothes over his chest like a blooming red flower. It then dripped down. ¡°Argh, argh ¡ª¡± Xiao Yun wanted to speak, but blood filled his mouth when he opened it. He looked at Feng Wu with eyes filled with rage, hatred, and resentment, but there was also curiosity. He turned around. Behind him, it was none other than Master Jue himself. Actually, that had been Feng Wu¡¯s n all along. She had set Xiao Yun up to be killed! She could have killed Xiao Yun in secret, but she didn¡¯t want to. She wanted to kill him when she was facing him! Chapter 1655

Chapter 1655: Untitled

Xiao Yun had tortured Chaoge, so of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yun die so easily. That was why she hadn¡¯t given Xiao Yun a chance to speak first before she beat the crap out of him. With all the noise, of course Master Jue heard it. Even if he wasn¡¯t curious, he still cared about Catnine and his safety, so of course he woulde down here. Master Jue arrived when Xiao Yun had almost been beaten unconscious. Feng Wu then set Xiao Yun up. Out of everything, that foolish Xiao Yun had to say that he would tell other people. Master Jue didn¡¯t care what the world would think of him, but Catnine did, so Xiao Yun had to die. Feng Wu used Master Ju to kill Xiao Yun square and fair. Only then was her anger appeased a little. Thump! Xiao Yun fell to the ground with a thump. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She then stared at Master Jue. ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± Master Jue wiped the blood off his sword de with a white cloth and said indifferently, ¡°Because he deserved to die.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Master Jue nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you not mad?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why should I be?¡± Master Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re always telling me off for being too cruel.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word. She was counting on him being cruel today. Seeing how Feng Wu was able to get Xiao Yun killed to avenge her in such a short time, Chaoge was over the moon and admired her greatly. Xiao Wu was as clever as ever. She didn¡¯t even need to get revenge herself, not to mention that she had done it in such a short time. How could Chaoge not feel amazed? When she saw Feng Wu talking to Master Jue, Chaoge felt very anxious, but at the same time, she admired Feng Wu even more. If it was her... Chaoge shook her head. She would never be able to stay so calm. ¡°By the way,¡± Feng Wu frowned, pointed at Chaoge, and asked Master Jue, ¡°what¡¯s that time bomb doing inside her?¡± Master Jue nced at her. ¡°You know about that?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that something that you can¡¯t talk about?¡± Master Jue said, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t tell anyone else, but it¡¯s you who¡¯s asking. I can tell you everything I know.¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Poor Master Jue. If he knew that Catnine was... ¡°Master Teacher Si Basi put that bomb there himself.¡± Master Jue smiled wryly. ¡°Even I can¡¯t remove it.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Master Teacher Si Basi? Why did he do that?¡± Master Jue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. It probably has something to do with my younger martial uncle¡¯s future disciple, since to him, finding a disciple is more important than his divine power. However, if Miss Chaoge here takes one step out of this room without removing the bomb, she¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, it really is like that.¡± If she wanted to save Chaoge, she could only go to Master Teacher Si Basi. Feng Wu rubbed her head in frustration. Master Jue grumpily tapped her head. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°Where is Master Teacher Si Basi?¡± Feng Wu asked. Master Jue said, ¡°Other people won¡¯t know that answer, but I just happened to meet with him yesterday, so I can tell you.¡± Feng Wu looked at Master Jue, her eyes filled with hope and expectation. Just then, a thought suddenly struck Master Jue, and his face turned livid. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to see my younger martial uncle? Is it for her?¡± Chapter 1656

Chapter 1656: Untitled

Master Jue pointed at Chaoge. Feng Wu said, ¡°I just...¡± Master Jue said, ¡°You¡¯re in love with her, aren¡¯t you? I knew it! You¡¯ve always been into girls!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Chaoge was cracking up. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª Master Jue, you¡¯re hrious! Hahaha! How can you ask such a question?¡± If she hadn¡¯t been chained down, Chaoge would have rolled around on the ground in a fit ofughter. Master Jue rxed when he saw Chaoge¡¯s reaction. Feng Wu looked away with a wry smile. ¡°I just want to know if I¡¯m qualified enough to be his disciple.¡± Only then did Master Jue heave a sigh of relief. He then rubbed ¡°his¡± head. ¡°Nine, my younger martial uncle doesn¡¯t even think I¡¯m qualified. As for you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu feigned an angry tone. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I be more talented than you?!¡± Master Jue loved it when Catnine was like this. The old Catnine was very calm and objective, but he was also too cold and distant. This new ¡°Catnine¡± was so much more lively, and Master Jue liked ¡°him¡± a lot better. Master Jue said, ¡°Sure, sure. You have much more talent than your master here.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, where is the master teacher?¡± Master Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t name that ce. Even if I could, you won¡¯t know where it is.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, you can draw it.¡± Feng Wu fetched some pen and paper and put it in front of Master Jue. ¡°Draw it.¡± Luckily, Feng Wu was ying Catnine, the man Master Jue loved too much to say no to, so there was no way he could turn Feng Wu down. Master Jue sighed in resignation. ¡°I do this only for you. If anyone else had dared ask about the master teacher¡¯s secret, there would be consequences.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Master Jue couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He was so excited that he spilled ink on the paper. ¡°What did you say?¡± He suddenly looked up. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did I say anything? You must have heard wrong.¡± Master Jue smiled and gave Feng Wu a grumpy look. He found ¡°Catnine¡± more and more lovely. Master Jue was only teasing ¡°Catnine¡± because he knew there was no way ¡°he¡± would be able to find the ce, but because of what he heard, Master Jue was very happy, so he drew a lot of details. In a little while, Master Jue drew a detailed map. There were mountains, rivers, lush trees, and a distinctive cliff. One look and Feng Wu could tell where it was. She rejoiced to see the detailed map and felt thankful that she had said what she had. Otherwise, that ce would be very difficult to find. Master Jue handed the map to Feng Wu and said, ¡°After the spiritual essence recovers, this is going to be the core of thend of the spirit source since the master teacher provides all the energy for thend.¡± ¡°Is the master teacher really so impressive? If that¡¯s the case, he can control the entirend of the spirit source, can¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu cried out. But Master Jue gave her a grumpy look. ¡°The master teacher is very powerful, butpared with the vastnd of the spirit source...¡± Feng Wu understood. Master Jue wanted to keep ¡°Catnine¡± here forever, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare linger. Anything could happen at any moment here. Therefore, Feng Wu tactfully turned down Master Jue¡¯s invitation to go together, and went straight back to her own tent from the Senal part of the campsite. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, have you seen His Royal Highness?¡± a maid asked her, half-weeping. Chapter 1657

Chapter 1657: Untitled

¡°Miss Feng Wu, have you seen His Royal Highness?¡± The weeping maid was from the crown prince¡¯s residence, and who usually followed Granny Gong around. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is Jun Linyuan not back yet?¡± The girl, Xiangcao, nodded. Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows knitted tighter. Somehow, she had a bad feeling about this. Feng Xun arrived in a hurry when Feng Wu got back to the campsite. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere! I was going to go to the other side to ask for your safe return!¡± Feng Xun sounded very anxious. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I was ying another role, that¡¯s all.¡± Feng Xun knew how well Feng Wu could disguise herself and felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere on the other side. You were someone else. I lost that person I was following...¡± Feng Xun scratched his head and said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Feng Wu waved her hands and was amused. ¡°You might have lost the target, but I didn¡¯t. I got something.¡± Feng Xun was relieved to hear that. ¡°Good, good. I knew it. Xiao Wu, you¡¯re the best. ¡°So, what did you find?¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu would be able to obtain much useful information in such a short time, until Feng Wu told him what happened in thest few hours. ¡°What? You took Catnine¡¯s mask and ransacked his storage room? ¡°And you pretended to be him, the man who faked his death? ¡°You then confronted Steward Mu and killed him? Hahaha ¡ª ¡°You know what Sefiro is going to do to you? ¡°What? Master Jue has Chaoge? Of course I know Master Jue. He¡¯s Sefiro¡¯s senior brother and a famous warrior of the grasnd! ¡°What?! Master Jue is... Woah! That¡¯s big news! ¡°What?! Master Jue even drew you a map so that you can have a go? ¡°Holy crap! Xiao Wu, do you know what this map means? It means that wherever the master teacher is, it¡¯s going to be the core of thend of the spirit source this time, and there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll find the seed of the spirit source there! ¡°This is great news, it really is. You uncovered so much useful stuff. Xiao Wu, you¡¯re amazing! How did you do so many things in such a short period of time...¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stop singing Feng Wu¡¯s praises once he started. Feng Wu was smiling at first, but not anymore. ¡°Chaoge is still locked in a dark basement with stale air. Normal people would feel dizzy if they remain in there for too long, let alone Chaoge, who¡¯s injured.¡± Feng Wu had wanted to treat Chaoge¡¯s injuries, but it would be too obvious and wouldn¡¯t do Chaoge any good. Therefore, Feng Wu didn¡¯t treat her external injuries and only gave her some medicine for her internal injuries. ¡°Yes! We must rescue Chaoge!¡± Feng Xun pitied Chaoge as well. She was such a warm and passionate girl, but she was so badly hurt now. ¡°To save Chaoge, we have to find the master teacher first.¡± With a wry smile, Feng Wu took out a small brocade box. ¡°The master teacher doesn¡¯t have to be there in person. I just have to steal a streak of spiritual essence from him. With that, I¡¯ll be able to remove the time bomb in Chaoge¡¯s heart.¡± Chapter 1658

Chapter 1658: Untitled

Find the master teacher and steal a streak of his spiritual essence... Feng Wu smiled bitterly to herself when she recalled how the grasnd revered Master Teacher Si Basi. This task was probably more difficult than all the tasks before put together. But she couldn¡¯t stop just because it was difficult. She had to save Chaoge. Feng Wu shook her head adamantly. Chaoge could give up her own life for her, so why couldn¡¯t she do the same? ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was deep in thought, Feng Xun felt uneasy, because he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Go and get some sleep. Get your strength back. We have a tough war to fight tomorrow.¡± If Jun Linyuan was around, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem. When he showed up, nothing was impossible. But Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t around, and they were on their own. Early next morning ¡ª As expected, Feng Wu had only just gotten up, washed and gotten dressed, when she heard someone shouting outside. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu? Feng Wu,e out!¡± ¡°She agreed to apetition? Why hasn¡¯t shee out? Is she trying to hide?!¡± ¡°Is she that kind of person? I used to think so highly of her!¡± ¨C The voices drew nearer. Feng Wu could tell that one of them was Sefiro¡¯s. As expected, when Sefiro deliberately raised her voice, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Feng Wu walked out and soon saw people gathering around. Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu were there as well, but Feng Wu had sessfully threatened them before, so they didn¡¯t dare get involved this time. But Dugu Yamo hadn¡¯t been threatened, so Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu talked her into putting herself forward. Dugu Yamo feigned a doubtful tone. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would Feng Wu agree to a horse race against you? You grew up on horseback.¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she? She agreed to it herselfst night. I didn¡¯t force her!¡± Feng Wu stepped out at that moment. Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Tell them. I¡¯m telling the truth. You agreed topete with me yourself.¡± Those on Feng Wu¡¯s side all shook their heads repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t say yes. You can¡¯t. Sefiro is known to be an excellent rider even by the standards of the grasnd.¡± Feng Wu, who had grown up elsewhere, would never be her match. Moreover, Sefiro had a higher cultivation level than Feng Wu, so Feng Wu was at an absolute disadvantage. Sefiro smirked. ¡°So, are you going to go back on your word? Ha! Shame on you!¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile and wondered if Sefiro still hadn¡¯t heard about Catnine¡¯s disappearance. However ¡ª ¡°Since the princess wants a horse race, then ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How about I get to decide what the race course should be?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t care where the race took ce, as long as Feng Wu agreed to participate. Once Feng Wu said yes, she would have a hundred ways to kill her. ¡°What route do you want to take?¡± She stared at Feng Wu. Seeing that Feng Wu had agreed, the others were all surprised. They couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu would do that. She was using her weakness topete against her opponent¡¯s advantage. She had no hope of winning! Chapter 1659

Chapter 1659: Untitled

Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu looked at each other in excitement. Sefiro had insisted on a horse race against Feng Wu, so there had to be something strange behind it. If Sefiro could think of something, so could Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu. So, Sefiro had to have prepared something for Feng Wu. Once Feng Wu agreed, would she be able toe back alive? To their surprise, Feng Wu said yes. ¡°She said yes!¡± Jun Wuxia clenched her fists. Zuo Qingyu smirked. ¡°She¡¯s too proud. She has no idea that she¡¯s going to get herself killed.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Horse riding is tricky. If she falls and breaks something, it¡¯ll just be seen as an ident. Moreover ¡ª¡± She chuckled. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t here, so, no one will be there to protect her.¡± Zuo Qingyu stared at Feng Wu before narrowing her eyes. She gloated over Feng Wu¡¯s potential predicament. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re walking to your doom yourself. When Sefiro kills you, don¡¯t me us for it!¡± Meanwhile, Jun Wuxia and the others had instigated things without Sefiro knowing it. Sefiro sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s your route like?¡± Feng Wu showed Sefiro the map. ¡°Do you know this ce?¡± Sefiro found the question idiotic. ¡°I grew up here. I know all the ces in this area. What a silly question! ¡°You want to race there? Fine. This mountain has a circr base. We¡¯ll start here, run around it, and return to the same spot. Very well. This is the route, then.¡± She then nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided the route, I get to decide what the stake should be.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Sefiro. She was curious as to what stake Sefiro would propose in front of everyone. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you half of my wealth.¡± Sefiro spoke in a resolute tone. Immediately, everyone gave her strange looks. Was that necessary? It was just a horse race. She was going to give up half of her wealth for it! Feng Wu remained unperturbed, as if she had no idea what half of Sefiro¡¯s wealth meant. ¡°If you lose...¡± Sefiro gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°If you lose, you¡¯re forbidden to like His Royal Highness!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone saw what Sefiro was getting at when she said those words. So ¡ª Sefiro was in love with the crown prince. But no one found that strange, so they didn¡¯t show much reaction. The crowd was discussing among themselves. ¡°That¡¯s why Sefiro hates Feng Wu so much.¡± ¡°And that exins why Sefiro is here all the time.¡± ¡°And...¡± The discussion grew very loud. Everyone was saying that Sefiro was very frank with her own feelings and they wondered if Feng Wu would dare agree. ¡°So, are you going to say no?¡± Sefiro smiled at Feng Wu, but her eyes weren¡¯t smiling. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Why should I?¡± When Feng Wu said that ¡ª Chapter 1660

Chapter 1660: Untitled

Wow ¡ª Everyone stared at Feng Wu in amazement. She said yes! How could she?! ¡°Has she lost her mind? She can¡¯t agree to that!¡± ¡°Sefiro¡¯s wealth does sound nice, but it¡¯s notparable with His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness treats Feng Wu very differently! He¡¯s been protecting her in front of everyone else, but she... She¡¯s so greedy for money!¡± ¡°She is! I think she¡¯s gone mad!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s reputation had improved quite a bit over the past few days, but because of this, she was deemed a money-chaser. Despite her calm, Feng Wu was smiling in resignation to herself. What could she do? She didn¡¯t have any other choice. Thispetition against Sefiro was bound to happen, and she had designed her counterattack the night before. She could turn Sefiro into aughingstock while obtaining half of her wealth... So, why not? She wasn¡¯t a fool. Sefiro was thrilled when Feng Wu agreed. ¡°You agree? Great! This is great!¡± Sefiro then had someone bring them some pen and paper right away. The ink was ready; all they needed to do was write down their names, which just showed how long Sefiro had been preparing for this. Soon, they both signed their names. When they made an oath to the gods, the deal was sealed. ¡°Which horse do you want?¡± Sefiro pointed at the horses in the stable with a grin. ¡°How about I choose one for you?¡± Sefiro was very confident. All the horses here in the stable had been drugged, and would go haywire when they smelled the scent of the Yin-Yang needle. What that happened, Feng Wu would... Feng Wu walked into the stable and checked each horse. Many people stood outside. Because the stable only had a in fence, they could all see inside clearly. ¡°I think No.11 is nice and strong.¡± ¡°No.11 just gave birth. It won¡¯tst long. She can¡¯t choose it.¡± ¡°I think No.15 is nice. It has bright eyes. You can tell that it¡¯s a clever horse.¡± ¡°I think No.17 is nice...¡± Everyone was picking horses, as if they were horse experts. However, Feng Wu shook her head as she walked. Seeing that Feng Wu was about to reach the end, Sefiro grew anxious. She frowned and asked, ¡°Do you not like any of them?¡± Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m very picky with horses, because I know how to evaluate them.¡± She was telling the truth. Because her beautiful master pretty much knew everything. He had taught Feng Wu everything he knew. And Feng Wu was an excellent student. The beautiful master only needed to say something once, and she was able to remember everything in perfect order. Therefore, Feng Wu had a lot of knowledge in her head that she didn¡¯t even know she knew, but when she needed it, she could find it in her mind. Hearing how strict Feng Wu was with selecting a horse, other people immediately had faith in her. ¡°How about I still bet on Feng Wu? I think she¡¯s going to win.¡± ¡°Plus, do you see how high her standard is when ites to horses? She must know them well.¡± ¡°The people of the grasnd aren¡¯t the only ones who know how to ride horses. We can do it equally well! It¡¯s not inevitable that we¡¯ll lose. No, I have to support Miss Feng Wu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to ¡ª¡± Chapter 1661

Chapter 1661: Untitled

However, Feng Wu had almost gone through the entire stable looking for a horse. Sefiro grew impatient and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Which horse are you going to choose? You¡¯re not stalling, are you? I¡¯m warning you. We made a deal. If you don¡¯t take the bet, you lose!¡± She was also feeling agitated because everyone had disliked Feng Wu at first and had seemed to take Sefiro¡¯s side. But now, as the crowd came back to their senses, it wasn¡¯t so easy to fool them anymore. ¡°Hey, here¡¯s a nice horse.¡± Feng Wu then saw thest horse. It was a brownish red color and was all skin and bones. Even one of its legs was crooked. Everyone was speechless. ¡°Did you hear what Feng Wu just said? She said it was a nice horse!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! A nice horse? Is she out of her mind? Can¡¯t she see that it¡¯s the worst horse?¡± ¡°Does she know anything about horses?¡± ¡°Why did I hear that Feng Wu only learned how to ride a horse a short while ago?¡± ¡°So, will Feng Wu definitely choose that horse?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If we lose, we only lose some money, but if she loses, she¡¯ll be forbidden to like Jun Linyuan! That¡¯s unimaginable!¡± Immediately, everyone looked at Feng Wu nervously. Please don¡¯t choose that one. When everyone was trying to use their mind power to stop Feng Wu from choosing the horse, Feng Wu ¡ª To everyone¡¯s surprise, she told Sefiro, ¡°I want this horse.¡± Noooo! Quite a few people of the Junwu Empire had followed Feng Wu here, and some of them had be Feng Wu¡¯s loyal fans. Therefore, they had betted on Feng Wu winning. However, when Feng Wu really chose the horse, they almost went crazy. ¡°No way! This isn¡¯t happening!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡± ¡°Has Miss Feng lost her mind? She can¡¯t even win with a normal horse, but she chose the worst one. That¡¯s just... She¡¯s given up already.¡± ¡°So, should we still bet on Feng Wu?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Luckily, before the horse was picked, they were still allowed to make changes to their bets. ¡°I¡¯ll change it. I¡¯ll change it now. I¡¯ll put my bet on Sefiro.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is too willful this time. I¡¯m disappointed. She¡¯s betrayed us all.¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s change sides now.¡± Feng Wu had no idea that the others were abandoning her because of her choice. Had she known... She might not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you sure this is the horse you want?¡± Sefiro found Feng Wu¡¯s choice insane. ¡°Are you sure? Are you really sure?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll take it.¡± The others all deemed her an idiot. Sefiro shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be a fair race. You know me. I¡¯m a reasonable person. So, I¡¯ll find you a nice horse.¡± But Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I must have this one. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± And the crowd was speechless. Chapter 1662 - A Bet

Chapter 1662: A Bet

¡°No, I only want this horse.¡± Feng Wu pointed at the scrawny horse and spoke with a smile. Everyone began to give Feng Wu strange looks. She had to be out of her mind. How was that horse ever going to win against Sefiro¡¯s? Sefiro was about to say something, when Feng Wu waved her hand and gave her verdict. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to lose for sure, I won¡¯t stop you. That bet still counts when you lose.¡± When Sefiro and Feng Wu were choosing the horses, word of their race spread. Everyone heard about it. Apart from how Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu were spreading the news, the others were mainly interested in the bet. If Feng Wu lost, she would give up on Jun Linyuan. That condition alone was enough to fill everyone with expectation over this bet. Even Emperor Wu heard about it. Emperor Wu and Chieftain Senal were chatting over tea with their vassals sitting around them. They had pretty much exhausted all the topics they could talk about when the news arrived. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! What do they think they¡¯re doing?!¡± Chieftain Senal immediately rose to his feet. ¡°Sefiro is being reckless again.¡± Emperor Wu was a little d to hear the news. He had never liked the idea of Feng Wu being together with Jun Linyuan. If he could use this chance to have Feng Wu leave Jun Linyuan... this wouldn¡¯t be too bad an idea. Hence, he stopped Chieftain Senal immediately. ¡°The girls are just messing with each other. Let them be. Let¡¯s go back to what we were talking about.¡± Chieftain Senal was only pretending to try to stop his daughter. Since Emperor Wu said so, he sat back down. In the empress dowager¡¯s tent. ¡°What? Feng Wu really said that?¡± Ever since Feng Wu helped her make a breakthroughst time, the empress dowager had been havingplicated feelings toward Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk to Feng Wu, so she just avoided her in embarrassment. ¡°Did that girl really say that? If she loses, she¡¯ll stop liking Junjun?¡± The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t believe it, so she asked Granny Lan again. Granny Lan smiled wryly. ¡°ording to the news, yes.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Is that girl crazy? She¡¯s not as capable as Sefiro.¡± Granny Lan nodded. The empress dowager said, ¡°And she can¡¯t match Sefiro in horse riding either. That girl practically grew up on horseback!¡± Granny Lan nodded again. The empress dowager asked, ¡°Is that girl crazy? Where does she get the confidence that she can win?!¡± Granny Lan smiled wryly. ¡°That¡¯s what makes me wonder as well.¡± The empress dowager grunted. ¡°This Feng Wu is so annoying!¡± Granny Lan looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Why?¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Who does she think my Junjun is? She can¡¯t make a bet on him just like that!¡± Granny Lan said, ¡°But Your Majesty, I thought you didn¡¯t like her around His Royal Highness, so shouldn¡¯t you want her to lose?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it!¡± The empress dowager said angrily. ¡°Only my Junjun can decide who he wants! She can¡¯t say no to Junjun! This is uneptable!¡± Granny Lan was speechless. The empress dowager said, ¡°I¡¯m so mad!¡± Granny Lan asked, ¡°So, Your Majesty, do you want Miss Feng Wu to win or lose?¡± The empress dowager was lost for words. Chapter 1663 - A Young “Masterâ€�

Chapter 1663: A Young ¡°Master¡±

In fact, the empress dowager didn¡¯t know why she was so angry either. She just was. She was very mad! Granny Lan could only smile bitterly. Emperor Wu and the empress dowager weren¡¯t the only ones who were paying attention to what was about to happen; Empress Dugu had been discussing it with the other nobledies as well. Because the stakes were simply too striking. Meanwhile, the race was about to begin. Sefiro¡¯s horse was an impressive one. It was strong, had sharp eyes and glossy hair, and was unparalleled on the grasnd. It was almost as good as the chieftain¡¯s own horse. Thus, everyone looked at Feng Wu when they saw the horse. Feng Wu brought out her horse as well. The contrast wasn¡¯t too striking when the two horses were apart, but now that they were put together, the difference was simply too ring. ¡°Lightbolt, you don¡¯t need to run too fast. 30% of your normal speed will be enough.¡± Sefiro rubbed her horse¡¯s head. Lightbolt had the intelligence of an eight-year-old, so it could understand Sefiro. It nced at Feng Wu¡¯s horse contemptuously and raised its chin proudly, as if its opponent was some unworthy farm horse. Feng Wu¡¯s thin horse even had a wounded right front hoof, but itpletely ignored its opponent¡¯s attitude. ¡°You¡¯re such a mild-tempered little horse.¡± Feng Wu patted its head and was amused. Horse racing was all about attitude. And Feng Wu¡¯s horse had already lost in that aspect. ¡°I¡¯ll call you ¡®Little Master¡¯ from now on. How about that?¡± Little Master couldn¡¯t be bothered to roll its eyes. It nced at Feng Wu,y back down, and yawned. It yawned? Right now? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The crowd, on the other hand, was speechless. They werepletely baffled by Feng Wu¡¯s choice. She had to have lost her mind topete against Sefiro with this scrawny,me, andzy horse! Sefiro didn¡¯t find the race very fair like this either, so she frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°How about you change your horse?¡± Feng Wu said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Little Master can definitely win.¡± Sefiro rolled her eyes and found her words to be nothing but hot air. ¡°If you can use thiszy horse to win against my Lightbolt... I¡¯ll give you all my wealth!¡± Sefiro found Feng Wu¡¯s im outrageous. Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°You mean it?¡± Sefiro patted her chest. ¡°Every word!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Good, write it down.¡± Hence, it was added to the contract. The Senal Grasnd believed in God , whereas the Junwu Empire believed in the god of martial arts. Therefore, by burning the contract in front of both gods, no one was allowed to break their promise. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Whoosh ¡ª Sefiro¡¯s Lightbolt dashed off like a bolt of lightning as soon as it heard the whistle. But Feng Wu¡¯s Little Master¡ª Well, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t even climbed onto the horse yet. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been lying there for a while already. Can you get up now?¡± Feng Wu kicked the horse in the butt. The horse replied with a yawn. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 1664 - Feng Wu the Despised

Chapter 1664: Feng Wu the Despised

¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Theyughed at what they were seeing. ¡°I told you. There¡¯s no way that Feng Wu can win this!¡± ¡°Look at that horse Feng Wu chose! Does she know what she¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s such azy horse! Lightbolt is so far ahead already, but Feng Wu¡¯s Little Master is still lying there. That name really suits it.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s rolling its eyes at us. Does it think that we¡¯re too loud?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such azy horse before. Feng Wu¡¯s so going to lose. She doesn¡¯t stand a chance at all.¡± Everyone was so sure that Feng Wu was going to lose. Whereas Feng Wu herself ¡ª She crouched down, crossed her arms, and looked at her Little Master in resignation. ¡°So, what will it take to make you stand up?¡± Little Master didn¡¯t respond. Feng Wu said, ¡°How about I give you 30% of the prize after I defeat Sefiro?¡± The horse remained unperturbed. Feng Wu said, ¡°50%, tops! Take it or leave it!¡± Little Master rolled its eyes and ignored her. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re such a greedy little thing. Even 50% can¡¯t persuade you, huh?¡± ¨C Feng Wu didn¡¯t keep her voice down when she talked to Little Master, so everyone there could hear what she said. They looked at her in utter bewilderment. Had she lost her mind? She was talking to thezy horse about sharing the prize. Did she think that this horse could understand her? No, did she think that she could actually win with this horse? She was out of her mind! Everyone deemed Feng Wu crazy. What was going on here was constantly being reported to all the big bosses. Chieftain Senal almost cracked up when he heard the news. Oh god ¡ª Since when was his disappointing Sefiro so lovely? It would be like pping the Junwu Empire in the face. Emperor Wu was dumbfounded by the news. Seriously?! Feng Wu had always made him proud, but why would she do such a stupid thing? He sat there, baffled, and didn¡¯t know how to react. All the officials there realized what had happened. They wanted to say something to ease the embarrassment, but it wasn¡¯t easy at all. Master Dugu frowned. ¡°What does Feng Wu think she¡¯s doing? Is she trying to humiliate Sefiro by choosing a bad horse?¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned as well, but his first reaction was to put the me on someone else. ¡°Feng Wu is unreasonable like that. She¡¯s always behaved that way ¡ª unruly, conceited, and arrogant. I never could control her, so I removed her from my n a while ago. From now on, no matter what trouble she makes, it doesn¡¯t concern my n.¡± Master Zuo nced at Feng Yanfeng. That was quick. If Feng Yanfeng had reacted any slower, Master Zuo would have med it on him. However ¡ª Master Zuo still said, ¡°Master Feng, is that true? Why did I hear that Feng Wu is still listed as a member of your n?¡± Feng Yanfeng smiled wryly. ¡°We¡¯ve been traveling, so it hasn¡¯t been easy to carry out the necessary procedure. After we return to the imperial capital, I¡¯ll make sure that her name is removed.¡± Chieftain Senal frowned. ¡°Even if Feng Wu loses thepetition, surely it doesn¡¯t have toe to that?¡± Feng Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°That girl is too good at making trouble. My n has been incriminated by her over and over again. If we don¡¯t get rid of her, my nsmen won¡¯t live in peace. So, please don¡¯t try to tell me otherwise.¡± The look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face kept changing, and no one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 1665 - A Different Empress Dowager

Chapter 1665: A Different Empress Dowager

Feng Wu had no idea that herpetition with Sefiro had gotten everyone excited. While Sefiro¡¯s Lightbolt had dashed off, Feng Wu¡¯s Little Master was still swaying its tail back and forth on the ground. Other people were anxious for Feng Wu, but Feng Wu herself didn¡¯t know what to do either. She sat down on the ground and looked at the horse in resignation. She then poked it in the head with a finger. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you spoiled? You actually can sleep at such a critical time?¡± The horse opened its sleepy eyes with much difficulty. It nced at Feng Wu before putting its chin back on the ground and going back to its nap. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. If the crowd had had a little expectation of Feng Wu at first, they were nowpletely full of despair. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lady Northern Feng asked anxiously, ¡°Is she really going to lose?¡± Qiuling stood right next to Lady Northern Feng. Having been with Feng Wu all these years, she knew Feng Wu better than anyone else, which was why she was still smiling. ¡°Mydy, please don¡¯t worry. Miss Wu will win.¡± Everyone hade out now, and Lady Northern Feng was with the empress dowager, who also heard what Qiuling said. There were many nobledies nearby, including Empress Dugu. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo said sarcastically, ¡°Whose maid is that? What an arrogant statement.¡± ¡°Mydy, I¡¯m Qiuling, Miss Wu¡¯s maid.¡± Other people would have been intimidated by Mrs Zuo¡¯s tone, but Feng Wu¡¯s maid wasn¡¯t just anybody. Qiuling remained unperturbed when all eyes were on her. She then bowed to the empress dowager. The empress dowager frowned at her. ¡°Are you so confident that your mistress can win?¡± Qiuling smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, my mistress has never lost.¡± Mrs Zuo suddenly chuckled. ¡°She hasn¡¯t? Then how did she lose her cultivation ability and end up hiding in the border town?¡± Qiuling¡¯s eyes flickered. Mrs Zuo knew perfectly well why Feng Wu lost her ability and ended up in Northern Border City, didn¡¯t she? Qiuling was filled with hatred, but she remained very calm when she replied with a smile, ¡°Mrs Zuo, may I ask who my mistress lost to?¡± Mrs Zuo was about to say that Feng Wu had been defeated by her daughter, Zuo Qingluan. Her cultivation ability was destroyed, her master was taken away, and her future husband was stolen from her! However, Mrs Zuo was then reminded of the current situation. Feng Wu had regained her ability and was making rapid progress. His Royal Highness was treating her differently and protecting her. So, did Feng Wu really lose? Mrs Zuo suddenly wasn¡¯t so confident anymore. She red at Qiuling. ¡°Even your mistress doesn¡¯t dare to talk like that in front of us; how dare you behave so arrogantly?! Do you have any respect for Her Majesty the empress dowager and Empress Dugu at all?!¡± She then gave the order. ¡°Take this girl out and kill her!¡± Since the empress dowager and Empress Dugu didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, Mrs Zuo tried to punish her maid to curry favor with the two women. Lady Northern Feng was about to speak, but someone else spoke first. ¡°Mrs Zuo, I see that you¡¯re making decisions for me now.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s cold voice came from the seat behind Mrs Zuo. Chapter 1666 - Little Master

Chapter 1666: Little Master

¡°Mrs Zuo, are you making decisions for me now?¡± The empress dowager nced at her and spoke slowly. Mrs Zuo could behave as arrogantly as she wanted in front of Feng Wu, but she was nothingpared with the empress dowager. Therefore, she immediately dropped to her knees and said timidly, ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t mean that. I really didn¡¯t.¡± The empress dowager snorted. Mrs Zuo prostrated on the ground and didn¡¯t dare utter another word. The empress dowager then slowly looked from Mrs Zuo to Qiuling. ¡°Do you really think that your mistress will win?¡± The empress dowager smirked. Qiuling smiled, her bright eyes twinkling. ¡°Your Majesty, my mistress has never lost.¡± ¡°What if she loses, then?¡± The empress dowager snorted. Qiuling looked confused. The empress dowager asked, ¡°Do you want to make a bet with me?¡± Everyone was amazed by those words. Seriously? The empress dowager wanted to bet against a maid? That didn¡¯t seem to fit her status at all. What power did this young maid have to make the empress dowager want to do that? Even Empress Dugu studied Qiuling and pondered, not to mention Mrs Zuo. ¡°Well...¡± Qiuling scratched her head with a wry smile. ¡°Well... Your Majesty, I don¡¯t have anything that I can bet with.¡± The empress dowager waved her hand. ¡°Use yourself, then.¡± Qiuling looked confused. So did everyone else. The empress dowager said, ¡°If your mistress loses, you¡¯ll work for me. If she wins, I¡¯ll give her permission to stay close to me.¡± Qiuling asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you mean that?¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I always keep my word. What? Are you afraid?¡± Qiuling nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take that bet.¡± Mrs Duguughed. ¡°Qiuling, you better think it through. Your mistress¡¯s horse is still sleeping on the ground.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Immediately, all the other noblediesughed. Mrs Zuo chuckled. ¡°Dear sister-inw, haven¡¯t you realized it? If someone can work for Her Majesty, why would they want to stay with Feng Wu? Qiuling can¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu lose. Am I right, Qiuling?¡± Immediately, everyone elseughed loudly. Qiuling was so angry and wanted tosh out, but since her mistress wasn¡¯t here, she had to control her temper. ¡°My mistress is going to win, and you¡¯ll all regret this! Hmph!¡± Qiuling rested her hands on her waist. Mrs Zuo said, ¡°Right, with her horse that hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll win. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Hahaha! Feng Wu, the one who was beingughed at, was watching the horse she chose in resignation. ¡°Hey, are you really not going?¡± Little Master ignored her. ¡°Get up now, or I¡¯m really going to be angry!¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet and rested her hands on her waist. Little Master flipped its tail. Feng Wu heaved a long sigh. ¡°55%. How about I give you 55%? What¡¯s that look on your face? 55% is the most I can give you. Don¡¯t tell me you want 60%.¡± Chapter 1667 - No Surprise

Chapter 1667: No Surprise

Little Master nced at Feng Wu and snorted. Its eyes seemed to be telling her, ¡°Without me, you won¡¯t even have 10%, let alone 40%.¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°You¡¯re doing this because the race doesn¡¯t allow me to change horses, aren¡¯t you? You sneaky horse. You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Little Master flipped its tail again. Meanwhile, the crowd all gave Feng Wu strange looks. Had this person lost her mind? Everyone knew that the horse was bound to lose, so why was she discussing with the horse how to split the reward? But Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what these people thought, because Little Phoenix had told her confidently that this horse was amazing. It was more than just amazing; it was the only Bloodsea Horse left on the continent. Once it picked up speed, it was swifter than the wind. Only a handful of beasts could catch up with it, not to mention humans. Feng Wu silently vented her sarcasm. ¡°Why is this Little Master so difficult?¡± Little Phoenix rolled his eyes. ¡°A legendary horsees with a temper. Of course it won¡¯t be that easy to tame.¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 70%!¡± She stared at the horse. The horse snorted. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m willing to give you 70%, is that not enough?¡± The horse turned its head. Feng Wu said, ¡°80% then! Hey, be considerate! If you won¡¯t ept it, forget it. Neither of us will get anything!¡± The horse reluctantly agreed to the 20-80 ratio. It slowly stood up, yawned, then set off. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not on your back yet!¡± Feng Wu leapt up and swiftlynded on the horse¡¯s back. The horse moved very fast, and Feng Wu had almost missed it. At thest moment, Feng Wu put one foot through the stirrup to keep herself on the horse. That was a very dangerous move. Before everyone else realized it, the horse had disappeared out of sight. It ran so fast that it left an afterimage in the air. The crowd was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± ¡°Gosh, is that real?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a sick horse? Why is it so fast? It looked like it was flying!¡± ¡°Sefiro is a long way off already. Feng Wu won¡¯t be able to catch up with her, will she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± If they had been very confident that Sefiro was going to win at first, they didn¡¯t feel so sure anymore when they saw how fast the horse could run. The empress dowager and the otherdies weren¡¯t very far away, so they soon heard about it. Mrs Dugu and Mrs Zuo looked at each other and frowned. Every time they thought that Feng Wu was finished, she would make aeback to surprise them. How annoying. However ¡ª ¡°Princess Sefiro started out a long time ago, and Feng Wu only just set off. She can¡¯t catch up with the princess.¡± Mrs Zuo shook her head. Mrs Dugu nodded. ¡°The result won¡¯t be a surprise. Feng Wu is definitely going to lose.¡± Lady Northern Feng frowned and sounded displeased when she asked, ¡°Mrs Zuo, are you a member of the Junwu Empire?¡± Chapter 1668 - Face-Slapping, Round 1 (1)

Chapter 1668: Face-pping, Round 1 (1)

Lady Northern Feng frowned and sounded displeased when she asked, ¡°Mrs Zuo, are you a member of the Junwu Empire?¡± Mrs Zuo nodded. ¡°Of course I am.¡± Lady Northern Feng snorted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you want Princess Sefiro of the Senal Grasnd to win? Mrs Zuo, that can be considered treason.¡± Surprised, Mrs Zuo immediately retorted, ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re framing me!¡± She then dropped to her knees. ¡°Your Majesty, I...¡± However, before Mrs Zuo could go on, the empress dowager cut her off with a wave of her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. I know what you meant.¡± What? Mrs Zuo was baffled. What did the empress dowager know? Did she believe her or not? Feng Wu had no idea that so many people were talking about her behind her back. To her, the most important thing right now was to catch up with Sefiro. After closing the 20-80 deal, the Bloodsea Horse immediately picked up speed. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu saw the trees on both sides quickly fall behind like afterimages, the scene changing so rapidly that it made her dizzy. Several times, she was almost swept off the horse by tree branches. Luckily, she reacted quickly to avoid them every single time. Somewhere ahead of Feng Wu. Sefiro rode the horse at ease with a satisfied smile on her face. She had never considered the possibility of losing from the very beginning. One could even say that she had never considered Feng Wu a worthy opponent. Sefiro looked behind her when she was up on a hill, and she almostughed. ¡°Gosh, how long has it been since I started already? Feng Wu¡¯s horse still isn¡¯t moving!¡± Sefiro giggled and threw her head back. She patted Lightbolt and said, ¡°This is so hrious! I¡¯m almost halfway through when she hasn¡¯t even started. Feng Wu, you¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡± Thinking about the final oue made Sefiro want tough. Once she won, Feng Wu would never be allowed to like Jun Linyuan again! She should have used the time to reach the endpoint, but she was too pleased with herself that she forgot what she should be doing. Seeing that Feng Wu¡¯s horse was still lying on the ground, Sefiro let her guard down. Instead of speeding up, she slowed down to a stroll. Lightbolt was tired from running, so it walked unhurriedly, flicking its tail. Sitting on the back of the horse, Sefiro chatted with Lightbolt in boredom. ¡°Lightbolt, we won this time not because we¡¯re too awesome. Our opponent is just too weak. ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t be proud of yourself, okay? Because it¡¯s not very likely that we¡¯ll ever run into such a stupid opponent again. ¡°What? You¡¯re hungry? Well, our opponent hasn¡¯t started yet, so we have all the time in the world. Come, let¡¯s go rx in a cool ce. We¡¯ll set out again after the hottest time of day is over. The sun may burn my fair skin.¡± Sefiro did just that. She found a big tree with lush foliage and tied Lightbolt to it. The next second, she leaned back against the trunk, found afortable position, and took a nap. She was in the habit of taking an afternoon nap. If she didn¡¯t, she feared that it would affect her impable skin. Chapter 1669 - Face-slapping, Round 1 (2)

Chapter 1669: Face-pping, Round 1 (2)

Sefiro was dozing off when she heard the sound of hooves. She tapped Lightbolt¡¯s hoof. ¡°Stop running. You¡¯re too loud!¡± All of a sudden! She bolted up in astonishment. This wasn¡¯t right! Lightbolt¡¯s reins were tied to the tree. Why was there the sound of a galloping horse? Turning around, Sefiro saw that Lightbolt was indeed standing in ce. However, it had turned in the direction they hade with an rmed look in its eyes. Even the horse felt that something was off. She suddenly grew uneasy and jumped up. Just like Lightbolt, she looked in the same direction. Clip-clop, clip-clop ¡ª The sound grew closer and closer. And it was almost here. A horse shed through the trees, and Sefiro couldn¡¯t see who it was through all the branches. That horse... Sefiro¡¯s heart sank. No! It couldn¡¯t be! That horse ran like a bolt of lightning... No, it was even faster than Lightbolt. There was no way that it was Feng Wu¡¯szy horse! Sefiro patted her own head in resignation. She assumed it was an impressive horse which lived in the woods and had just decided to show itself. She chided herself for being so suspicious, thinking that it could be Feng Wu¡¯s horse... However, before she could feel relieved, the smile froze on her face. That was because ¡ª She finally saw the horse. Even if she couldn¡¯t recognize the horse, she had to recognize Feng Wu, whom she had been having a hard time dealing with. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When Sefiro saw Feng Wu holding the reins on the back of the horse, she almost forgot to breathe. How could this happen?! How was this even possible?! How could it be her?! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Sefiro pointed at Feng Wu and was utterly shocked. Feng Wu rode the horse as fast as a gust of wind and swiftly ran past Sefiro. She didn¡¯t even look at her the entire time. Sefiro was so furious that she thought she was going to lose her mind. She would rather that Feng Wuugh at her or mock her than ignore her. Because that was humiliation of the greatest level. Running behind Feng Wu, Sefiro yelled angrily, ¡°Feng Wu! Stop! Stop right now!¡± Feng Wu simply ignored her and rode away like a gust of wind. Sefiro was speechless. Enraged, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Neigh ¡ª¡± Next to her, Lightbolt neighed. Only then did Sefiroe back to herself. She had a horse as well! Without thinking, Sefiro jumped onto the horse and struck it hard with her whip. ¡°Lightbolt, quickly! Catch up with it!¡± Lightbolt had an aggressive look in its eyes. It would catch up with the other horse even if its master didn¡¯t give the order. It had never been humiliated like this before. Clip-clop, clip-clop ¡ª Sefiro had chosen Lightbolt as her horse for a reason. When it picked up speed, it was indeed as fast as a streak of lightning. One would have a hard time following it with their eyes! Sefiro was almost thrown off the horse. She gripped the reins and looked nervously ahead of her with contracted pupils. Feng Wu¡¯s horse had already turned into a small ck dot... Chapter 1670 - Face-slapping, Round 1 (3)

Chapter 1670: Face-pping, Round 1 (3)

Run! Run faster! Frustrated and infuriated, Sefiro gripped the reins and kept urging Lightbolt, ¡°Faster! Faster! Why are you so slow?!¡± Lightbolt was so angry that it wanted to give up. Who did she just call slow? In fact, it had never run this fast before! Lightbolt exhaled impatiently. Sefiro snapped, ¡°Stop whining! If you lose, I¡¯ll skin you and turn you into horse meat stew!¡± Anger and afraid, Lightbolt picked up speed again. With the sudden burst of energy, the distance between the two horses grew shorter and shorter... 1000 meters, 800 meters, 500 meters... Sefiro was finally appeased. But she was still frustrated. ¡°This Feng Wu really is a piece of work! ¡°Her horse is amazing, but she just had to pretend that it was useless. She fooled me! ¡°She then caught up with me and ran past me. What a schemer!¡± Sefiro clenched her fists and went scarlet in the face. ¡°No! I can¡¯t lose! I absolutely can¡¯t! ¡°I can lose to anyone but Feng Wu! ¡°I would rather die than lose to someone as scheming as Feng Wu! ¡°Lightbolt! Faster! Catch up with her!¡± ¨C Lightbolt ran like there was no tomorrow. Because of its sudden burst of energy, Lightbolt¡¯s face twisted. It looked like its blood was boiling. Waving her whip, Sefiro yelled, ¡°Faster! Faster! We only have 100 meters left! You¡¯ll soon catch up with her! Run!¡± Lightbolt picked up speed again. Its blood capiries burst and blood oozed out, painting it red. When Sefiro touched the horse and saw the blood on her hand, she was shocked. How did Lightbolt... However, seeing that Feng Wu was right ahead of her, Sefiro struck the horse with her whip again. ¡°Faster!¡± Lightbolt was already reaching its limit. When the whip hit it, it flinched and nearly tripped. Luckily, it soon steadied itself and kept running. Sefiro always kept her word. The horse knew that if it didn¡¯t win, she really would skin it and turn it into a stew. All the noise made Feng Wu look over her shoulder curiously, and what she saw made her frown. ¡°Sefiro, you¡¯re pushing too hard. Your horse is exhausted and you¡¯re still forcing it to speed up?¡± Seeing how casual Feng Wu and her horse were, Sefiro was furious. She snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t meddle then. I¡¯ll just win.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu waved at her. ¡°Come. Follow me.¡± Lightbolt was so exhausted that it was on the verge of copsing. The endpoint was still an hour away, and Sefiro knew very well that Lightbolt wouldn¡¯t make it. What should she do? Sefiro racked her brain for a solution. Feng Wu rode casually. Right now, she and Sefiro were almost neck to neck. Chapter 1671 - Face-slapping, Round 2 (1)

Chapter 1671: Face-pping, Round 2 (1)

However, Feng Wu¡¯s horse was full of energy and had no trouble maintaining its speed. Sefiro¡¯s Lightbolt, on the other hand, was bleeding and pushing its limits. One horse was full of energy while the other one was almost exhausted; it didn¡¯t take a genius to predict what was going to happen. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re going to win? In your dreams!¡± Seeing how unhurried Feng Wu was, Sefiro was furious. She threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu only shrugged at her. The more unperturbed she was, the angrier Sefiro got. She thought she was definitely going to win at first, and she had been so much faster than Feng Wu! Thispetition should never have been an issue! Yet... Despite all the ¡°should haves,¡± it was Feng Wu who was winning! How did this even happen?! Sefiro was filled with rage and frustration. Suddenly, something flickered in her eyes. She then leapt up and pounced at Feng Wu from behind in a frantic manner. Meanwhile, something glinted between her fingers. It was a secret de! ¡°Die!¡± Sefiro bellowed. Throwing her right arm around Feng Wu¡¯s neck, she dragged the de across it! She was going to kill Feng Wu and take her horse. Feng Wu was now a Level 3 Spiritual Elder and one level below Sefiro, which was quite a huge difference. Therefore, Feng Wu in fact wasn¡¯t as capable as Sefiro. Moreover, Sefiro had attacked her unexpectedly. Feng Wu had anticipated Sefiro¡¯s attack, but she hadn¡¯t known that Sefiro knew assassination techniques. And she was an expert at it! That was why Sefiro had surprised her by grabbing her neck. However, Feng Wu was known for her ability to resolve a crisis. The moment Sefiro threw her arm around her neck, Feng Wu kicked the side of the horse and used the force to leap up. Meanwhile, she grabbed Sefiro¡¯s fist with her right hand. At that critical moment, Feng Wu used all her strength. Ssss! No one could recognize vital points as urately as Feng Wu. When she pressed a spot between Sefiro¡¯s thumb and index finger, Sefiro felt her right wrist go numb, and she couldn¡¯t use that hand. Feng Wu¡¯s throat was right at her fingertips, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to cut it with the de. This might be Sefiro¡¯s best chance to kill Feng Wu in her entire life. When two capable people fought each other, the tiniest error could make a huge difference. Sefiro shouldn¡¯t have given Feng Wu a chance, because Feng Wu would be able to strike back and turn things around. Just like now. In the brief moment when Sefiro¡¯s hand went numb ¡ª Thud! Feng Wu grabbed her wrist and threw her over her shoulder. That wasn¡¯t important. The more important thing was that when Feng Wu did that, she used the de hidden between Sefiro¡¯s fingers to slide it across Sefiro¡¯s neck. Thud! The glinting de cut Sefiro¡¯s throat. It was a thin de, but the cut was very deep. After Feng Wu did that, she turned swiftly and moved away from Sefiro. Feeling frustrated that she hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to kill Feng Wu, Sefiro yelled angrily, ¡°Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± Chapter 1672 - Face-slapping, Round 2 (2)

Chapter 1672: Face-pping, Round 2 (2)

However, as soon as she spoke, Sefiro realized that something was wrong. She felt a cool sensation on her neck, and it began to hurt. She touched it and felt something sticky on her fingers. She then smelled blood. When she saw her hand, she almost fainted. ¡°Blood, blood, blood... There¡¯s so much blood!¡± Sefiro went pale. She stared at Feng Wu with an astonished look in her eyes. ¡°You, you ¡ª¡± She only felt the wound on her throat when she saw the blood. The fear of losing her life then overwhelmed her. It hurt... Sefiro wanted to say something, but she then realized that she couldn¡¯t speak. She felt the cut on her throat, and her difficulty in breathing made her shake from head to toe. pping her hands, Feng Wu stood up and looked down at Sefiro with a smile. ¡°Very impressive assassination skills.¡± Sefiro had almost gotten her. Sefiro covered her throat, but the blood kept oozing out, and she couldn¡¯t stop it. Soon, the blood turned green. As time went by, the green turned darker until it was an inky green color. Sefiro panicked and fumbled in her sleeves and pockets for something, but she just couldn¡¯t find it in her panic-stricken state. ¡°Antidote, where¡¯s my antidote?¡± Her de was covered with poison, and judging from how panicked she was, it had to be a lethal one. Sefiro was so nervous that she threw everything in her sleeves and pockets onto the ground. There was a mirror, a makeup box, ab... and a bunch of other bits and bobs. With a wave of Sefiro¡¯s hand, she bushed everything aside. Soon, she found a porcin bottle the size of a finger. When Sefiro saw the small bottle, she jumped at it as if seeing her savior. However ¡ª Feng Wu had almost been killed by Sefiro just then, so of course she wouldn¡¯t let that happen. With a wave of her sword, the small bottle flew through the air and rolled down the slope. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu with hatred, as if she wanted to pierce Feng Wu with her bloodshot eyes. But Feng Wu only patted her hands clean and smiled casually. No matter how hard Sefiro stared at Feng Wu, there was nothing she could do. She had to run after the bottle first. After all, the most important thing was to stay alive. The bottle rolled down the slope, at the end of which was a cliff. There was no time for Sefiro to get it by foot, so she jumped off the horse and rolled down the slope. When she finally caught the bottle, half of her body was over the cliff. That was close ¡ª There was no time to open the bottle, so she crushed it and poured the white powder on the wound on her throat. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Because she was in such a hurry, Sefiro took a deep breath and choked on the powder. She coughed so hard that she thought she was going to cough her lungs out. Phew ¡ª Sefiro was finally relieved after using the antidote. Chapter 1673 - Face-slapping, Round 2 (3)

Chapter 1673: Face-pping, Round 2 (3)

When Sefiro stumbled up the slope, she looked up and saw that Feng Wu was still there. She was so furious that she almost copsed. She red at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I will! I swear it!¡± However, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Kill me? Are you sure?¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Just then, Sefiro smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. If I were you, I would have run away by now.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± Just then ¡ª She heard footsteps in the quiet woods. They were as nimble as cats when they jumped from one tree to another. One could hardly hear them. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She had sharp hearing, and her other senses were even more acute. She detected the danger immediately. ¡°I see. An ambush.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little and stared at Sefiro. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so confident.¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve just made a very big mistake.¡± She was so pleased that she wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t because of the wound on her throat. Instead, she snorted. ¡°If you had killed me right away, I would never have had the chance to send the signal to summon them here! ¡°Because of your carelessness, I sent a distress signal when I rolled down the hill just then, and you didn¡¯t know a thing. You¡¯re so naive. You gave me the chance! ¡°I didn¡¯t n to use it, but my oldest brother says that you¡¯re full of schemes, so it¡¯s better to be prepared. Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to go to this extent. Go to hell! Hahaha!¡± Sefiro was so pleased that sheughed loudly despite the wound on her neck. Her oldest brother? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She hadn¡¯t made a move against the man, but he wanted to kill her first! Frowning, Feng Wu looked around and felt rmed. Whoosh ¡ª Suddenly, a glinting de was thrown at Feng Wu through the thick leaves. It was as thin as the wing of a cicada and shone coldly in the sunlight. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of des soon followed. They were so powerful! They blocked her way from all sides and she couldn¡¯t escape. Ding! With a wave of her hand, Feng Wu drew out her Fallen Star Sword and raised it to her chest. ¡°The second stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± As Feng Wu named her stance, she moved together with her sword. Just like the name suggested, the sword looked as if it was dancing in moonlight, leaving behind afterimages. All Sefiro could see were afterimages, and she couldn¡¯t see what was going on. And clinks were all she could hear. ¡°These are the secret guards trained by my oldest brother, and they¡¯re all amazing soldiers. Feng Wu is doomed!¡± Sefiro smiled as she applied an ointment on her wound. It was thanks to her scheming brother who hade up with this n. Otherwise, she would have been killed by Feng Wu. However ¡ª When the mist dissipated and everything was clear again, Sefiro was shocked by what she saw! Chapter 1674 - Face-slapping, Round 2 (4)

Chapter 1674: Face-pping, Round 2 (4)

¡°How is that possible?¡± Sefiro stared at the scene with a look of disbelief in her eyes. She saw ¡ª Feng Wu was standing proudly in the center of the battlefield. She raised her chin and looked as proud as ever as she stood there. The lower hem of her dress pped in the wind, making her look like a goddess. When the sun shone on her, it looked like she had gathered together all the spiritual essence of the world. She was almost too resplendent to look at. There was no trace of blood on her, but five people had dropped to the ground in front of her. They were dressed from head to toe in ck. They had ck head coverings, ck masks, and ck clothes. Even the skin that wasn¡¯t covered had been painted ck. They were the secret guards of the oldest prince of the Senal Grasnd, but right now, they had all dropped dead, each with a de between their eyebrows. Sefiro had fought these men before. When the five guards attacked together, Sefiro wasn¡¯t their match. She was forced to surrender every time, but these five were killed right after the fight started. How was that even possible? Feng Wu was a level below her... Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. But Feng Wu paid no attention to her. Instead, she looked in the direction of an old tree. ¡°Come out,¡± she said coldly. As soon as Feng Wu said that, a man in ck walked out from behind the thick tree. There was a cold look in his eyes, and he gave off an energy that seemed strong enough to kill a person. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and kept her unblinking gaze on the man. The man stared at Feng Wu as well. ¡°I underestimated you.¡± He reached behind his back and slowly drew out a ck sword. ck smoke which resembled a ck snake coiled around the sword. The murderous intent was so intimidating! Feng Wu could sense the energying off that ck sword. Sefiro looked from the man to Feng Wu, and she smirked. So, her brother had sent Seven here. Seven was much more capable than Sefiro, who wasn¡¯t far off from Feng Wu in cultivation level. That was to say, Seven was far above Feng Wu. Feng Wu would not survive the day! When Seven drew out his sword, Sefiro stepped back. Whoosh ¡ª Seven made his move! There was a sh of ck light, and a circle with a 10-meter radius centered around Seven and Feng Wu appeared on the ground. Feng Wu saw that the circle was like a cage as a ck wall trapped her and the man inside. Feng Wu kept stepping back until her back hit the ck wall. Cold, murderous energy ran down her spine. It felt like a slithering ck snake. How terrifying! Feng Wu immediately moved away from the wall to get away from the energy. However, she was more rmed than ever. This man built this ck wall with a single sweep of his sword. Exactly how capable was he? Seeing Feng Wu avoid the wall, Sefiro smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you might be a genius and were able to defeat me, who¡¯s a level higher than you. But what about Seven? He¡¯s a lot stronger than you. So, just die!¡± Chapter 1675 - Face-slapping, Round 3 (1)

Chapter 1675: Face-pping, Round 3 (1)

¡°Feng Wu, you should just die!¡± There was a malicious look in Sefiro¡¯s eyes. It was indeed as Sefiro said. Right now, Feng Wu was facing the biggest crisis of her life. The man was so much more capable than she was. And he was going to kill her. ¡°Are you going to do it, or do I have to do it for you?¡± Seven frowned and gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. He looked at Feng Wu as if he was just watching a spider climb onto a branch. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to choose?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose for you.¡± Seven raised the ck sword and swung it through the air. The strike actually cut through the air and seemed to stir the air currents. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°He¡¯s very powerful.¡± Little Phoenix had never sounded so rmed. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to fend him off.¡± Little Phoenix sounded anxious. Feng Wu nodded again. ¡°Right now, we have no choice but to flee!¡± said Little Phoenix. Flee? Feng Wu smiled bitterly. How was she going to do that? Just then, Seven struck again with his ck sword. Immediately, a ferocious roar ripped through the air, and the sword charged at Feng Wu like a ck rainbow. It was such a terrifying power! Holding her Fallen Star Sword, Feng Wu yelled, ¡°The first stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Sword of the Other World!¡± Immediately, there was a shower of falling des. It then turned into a red rainbow which blocked the ck sword. Thump! There was the sound of a loud collision. After they crashed into each other, the ck rainbow began to devour the red one at a tremendous speed. Sh*t! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and her stomach lurched. In a matter of seconds, her red rainbow was devoured. It was so fast! Without thinking, Feng Wu raised her sword and performed the second strike. ¡°Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± The second stance made Feng Wu invincible among her peers. However, when she performed Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight with her Fallen Star Sword, there was a loud thump. The ck rainbow smashed into it again. The first strike had indeed weakened the ck rainbow¡¯s momentum, but it was so minimal that it was negligible. The ck rainbow was thus able to crash into the dancing dragon before the stance was fully activated. Thump ¡ª The energy from the impact filled the air. Thump, thump, thump! Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight was devoured as Feng Wu watched. When the stance was interrupted, there was a bacsh on Feng Wu. Without a shield to block the impact, Feng Wu took the hit full on. Thump! She flew backward and smashed into the ck wall behind her. The impact was so terrifying. Feng Wu was only human; there was no way that she could withstand such power. Retch ¡ª Feng Wu felt her blood boil when she smashed into the wall, and blood poured out of her mouth. At that moment, Feng Wu felt as if she had been thrown into a meat grinder. The pain made her vision go dark and she almost fainted. It hurt a lot ¡ª Feng Wu took a deep breath and forced the blood down her throat. But it didn¡¯t end there ¡ª When she hit the wall, the deadly ck mist took advantage of her weakness and quickly seeped into her body. Chapter 1676 - Face-slapping, Round 3 (2)

Chapter 1676: Face-pping, Round 3 (2)

After the deadly mist entered her body, it turned into a strange energy and infiltrated her energy channels. It hurt a lot ¡ª Feng Wu fought back the pain and forced herself to stand up. Seeing that Feng Wu had almost passed out after one strike from Seven, Sefiro couldn¡¯t contain the smile on her face. She murmured, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯d like to see you survive this!¡± She then gave Seven the order. ¡°Seven, kill her!¡± Seven nodded. He didn¡¯t have to follow Sefiro¡¯s order, but it happened to coincide with the order of the oldest prince. The prince¡¯s own words were that Feng Wu could live if Sefiro won. If Feng Wu won, she had to die. Seven understood what the prince meant. If Feng Wu lost, it meant that she was only mediocre and a nobody. The prince wouldn¡¯t be bothered by amon girl. However, if Feng Wu could defeat Sefiro despite being at a disadvantage, it meant that she was an extraordinary person. Since she didn¡¯t pledge loyalty to the prince, there was no need for her to live. At that thought, Seven held his ck sword tighter. ¡°Kill her now, before she causes more trouble! She¡¯s too smart. Anything can happen!¡± Sefiro yelled at Seven. Seven stared at Feng Wu. Without another word, he marched toward her, holding the ck sword. In a few seconds, he was in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Die!¡± Seven raised his sword and struck down at Feng Wu. Feng Wu had put her hand on the wall, and her fingers flinched at that moment. The moment the sword struck down, she teleported to the other side of the circle. Thump! Seven didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to have such a skill, and his sword smashed into the ck wall. It made a tiny crack in the hard wall. However, as Feng Wu watched, the crack closed up, as if it had never been there at all. ¡°What a shame...¡± Sefiro had thought that the strike would cut Feng Wu in half, but to her disappointment, Feng Wu sessfully dodged it. ¡°But what difference does it make? Right now, you¡¯re like a turtle trapped in a vase; it¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re dead.¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Hah! I¡¯d like to see how many more times you can do that!¡± She stared at Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Seven¡¯s eyes glinted. She had dodged his lethal attack. Very impressive! The prince was right. Seven had to kill her to avoid futureplications! ¡°Die!¡± Seven ran after Feng Wu with the sword. With her injuries, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t move very fast, so Seven soon caught up with her. When Seven raised his ck sword, the energy seemed to dim the sky. ¡°Die!¡± The ck sword struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s back. ¡°Feng Wu has to die now, right?!¡± Sefiro was full of expectation. But she was disappointed again. Because Feng Wu teleported again, back to her earlier spot. Seven missed his target again. Sefiro was speechless. Chapter 1677 - Face-slapping, Round 3 (3)

Chapter 1677: Face-pping, Round 3 (3)

Seven didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Interesting.¡± The indifferent look on Seven¡¯s face changed. After Feng Wu evaded him twice, he became more serious. He and Sefiro had thought that Feng Wu would be able to teleport once or twice at most, but to their surprise, she did it six times in a row! ¡°Six times? How is that possible?!¡± Sefiro was confused. Seven felt equally perplexed. As a matter of fact ¡ª Feng Wu didn¡¯t use to have such an ability, but when she searched her ring space, she realized with pleasant surprise that she had something valuable in it. Which was ¡ª An unlimited teleportation card! Of course, it wasn¡¯t really unlimited. There was a maximum time of use. It was ¡°unlimited¡± until the spiritual essence ran out. Teleportation was an escape skill, and every time she used it, she used a lot of spiritual essence. A regr person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up after one teleportation, and Feng Wu was only able to do it six times because of her ring space. And she was almost drained after that. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have this card before, so where did ite from? Feng Wu was well aware that it was from Catnine¡¯s cache. She had been too busy following Catnine then, and hadn¡¯t had the time to check everything. As it turned out, it contained an object that could save her life. The card was a treasure, but it was a one-off item. After she evaded being attacked six times, she saw the look on Seven¡¯s face change. Sefiro also had a solemn look on her face. ¡°Seven, kill her now!¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t want any moreplications, so she shouted at Seven, ¡°She¡¯s very sneaky! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Seven snorted. Escape? Was Sefiro blind? He had activated his deadly ck wall; people couldn¡¯t just escape from it. Seeing that Feng Wu was leaning on the ck wall, panting and letting the ck mist enter her body, he smiled maliciously. ¡°Onest time.¡± He raised his sword. Feng Wu panted and leaned weakly on the wall. Her legs were shaking from exhaustion. Would she be able to get away from him? Seven was confident that Feng Wu was going to die this time! His ck sword moved as fast as a streak of lightning! The energy of the sword filled the space in the wall. ¡°Die!¡± Seven bellowed. The sword energy fused into the ck wall, creating a terrifying light. The light then turned into countless dots that resembled tens of thousands of broken shards, which flew at Feng Wu. If Feng Wu was hit, she would be pierced a thousand times. At that critical moment! ¡°Break!¡± Feng Wu uttered the spell. As the dots of light converged on her, she teleported onest time. She leapt out of the wall, and in the next second, she was on the back of the Bloodsea Horse. The horse was very intelligent. It was usually proud andzy, but in a critical moment like this, it was very obedient. Feng Wu didn¡¯t need to spur it before it bolted like a cannonball! Rumble ¡ª The sound of an explosion filled the space inside the ck wall. Seven had used all his strength. After making the strike, he couldn¡¯t stop it. Chapter 1678 - Face-slapping, Round 3 (4)

Chapter 1678: Face-pping, Round 3 (4)

Thus, when he lost his target, the deadly ck wall took the hit at full impact. And the wall was connected to his own energy. It was as if Seven had punched himself. Rumble ¡ª The wall copsed, and Seven spat out a mouthful of blood from the bacsh. If he hadn¡¯t used the ck sword to support himself at thest moment, he would have dropped to his knees. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Sefiro¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How did that happen?!¡± She ran up to Seven and stared at him. ¡°Are you a pig?! You¡¯re a Spiritual Lord! You¡¯re a whole stage above Feng Wu! You should have killed her in one strike, but now, she¡¯s escaped! How stupid can you be?!¡± Seven was already very angry, and Sefiro¡¯s contemptuous tone only made it worse. He couldn¡¯t control his frustration and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood covered Sefiro¡¯s face and hair. ¡°God!¡± Sefiro¡¯s hair, face, and clothes were sttered with blood, and she was furious. She stomped her foot and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m going to report this to my brother! I¡¯m going to tell him that you¡¯re worse than a pig!¡± Seven¡¯s face turned livid and he couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Sefiro stared at Seven. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your deadly ck wall is invincible? And didn¡¯t you say that no one can escape from your wall?!¡± Sefiro snorted. ¡°Do you see what¡¯s happened? Feng Wu is a whole stage below you! Even she can escape from your wall! What¡¯s that wall good for? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?!¡± Seven red at Sefiro with bloodshot eyes. Seven felt his heart bleeding when he saw the broken wall on the ground. He finally knew how Feng Wu got away. The teleportations hadn¡¯t just been for dodging his attacks. She had another purpose! She had carefully chosen her teleportation spot each time. She had even made sure that his sword wouldnd urately. There were thus six cracks in the wall. Even though they closed up right away and couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, as the creator of the wall, he knew very well that they were still there. The six strikes didn¡¯t show at first, but after thest strike, the cracks created a hexagram. As a master in formations, she was able to escape through a hexagram formation without alerting anyone. At that thought, Seven wanted to smack his own head for his stupidity. He had hacked open an escape route for her. No wonder Sefiro called him a pig. He felt like a pig as well. No, even pigs were more clever. Seeing how he had frozen, Sefiro bellowed, ¡°Why are you staring at me? If you want tosh out, go kill Feng Wu! Bring me her head, and I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you!¡± Seven didn¡¯t speak. He fought back the blood in his mouth, rose to his feet, and started walking. He dragged the sword behind him, creating a long furrow in the ground. He didn¡¯t seem to be walking very fast, but each of his steps took him 10 meters forward. He was indeed a Spiritual Lord! Would Feng Wu be able to escape? Chapter 1679 - Critical Moment (1)

Chapter 1679: Critical Moment (1)

He was a capable man and a Spiritual Lord. Would Feng Wu be able to escape? Even Feng Wu didn¡¯t know the answer. After she jumped onto the horse, it bolted at an unbelievable speed before she had time to react. Clip-clop, clip-clop ¡ª The trees on both sides quickly fell away. Feng Wu felt as if she was flying. Run, run, run! Feng Wu didn¡¯t run back. Instead, she was running forward, because she still wanted to win the race. Sefiro grew anxious when Feng Wu escaped. While Seven went after Feng Wu, Sefiro thought that she could take her time and head for the finish line. She believed that she could win thepetition even if she was on foot. That Feng Wu! ¡°Seven, you have to kill Feng Wu!¡± Sefiro clenched her fists and prayed in her head. The Bloodsea Horse ran very fast, but it had been sick for a long time, so it couldn¡¯t maintain its stamina. When Feng Wu looked over her shoulder, she saw that Seven was chasing her. He wasn¡¯t walking very fast, but each step took him over 10 meters forward. He was closing in very quickly... 1000 meters, 500 meters, 300 meters... ¡°He¡¯s catching us with us!¡± Feng Wu urged the horse on as she spoke to Little Phoenix. She was able to escape the ck wall because Little Phoenix had given her instructions. Little Phoenix was worried sick. ¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Lord, someone too tough for you to fight against. You won¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike,¡± said Little Phoenix. Feng Wu nodded. That was true. Inside the wall earlier, she could only run away from his attacks and wasn¡¯t able to fight back even once. ¡°Our only hope now is to run into the mountains,¡± said Little Phoenix. ¡°Run into the mountains; that¡¯s our only chance! Out on this in, we¡¯re sitting ducks!¡± Feng Wu agreed. The horse also realized how critical the situation was and knew that they would all die if it was aszy as before. Therefore, it ran as fast as it could. They were all in this together! Whoosh ¡ª The wind felt like des on Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks. The tenser the atmosphere was, the calmer Feng Wu became. She knew better than anyone else that if she didn¡¯t do anything, he would catch up with her in less than five minutes. When that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be as careless as before. Feng Wu leaned down and whispered something in the horse¡¯s ear. The horse frowned and snorted at Feng Wu, but agreed with her. Feng Wu rubbed the horse¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice when this is over. You can choose to leave or stay with me.¡± The horse grunted arrogantly. Feng Wu stuffed a few Supreme Level pills in its mouth, rubbed its head, and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± They reached a corner at that moment. Feng Wu jumped off the horse and rolled into the thick growth of grass by the side of the road. She moved as fast as a streak of lightning without making a sound. But she left her robe on the horse, so from afar, it would look like she was still riding it. The Bloodsea Horse picked up speed. It knew that the faster it ran, the further away it would lure the man, and the higher Feng Wu¡¯s chance of escaping. Chapter 1680 - Critical Moment (2)

Chapter 1680: Critical Moment (2)

Soon, Seven walked past the bush which Feng Wu was hiding behind. Seven paused when he walked past it. Feng Wu held her knees and curled into a ball. She tried her best to slow down her breathing and her heartbeat. As expected ¡ª Seven didn¡¯t suspect much. He kept his gaze on the horse and ran after it. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Without hesitation, Feng Wu jumped to her feet and headed for the woods. The horse had lured the enemy away, but she couldn¡¯t abandon it. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Little Phoenix asked anxiously. It wasn¡¯t as calm as Feng Wu was. Feng Wu said affirmatively, ¡°I have to save the horse.¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu and was confused. ¡°Are you nuts?! The horse finally lured the enemy away; why are you trying to get yourself killed?!¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Do you think the horse can outrun that man?¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. Feng Wu said, ¡°When Seven catches up with the horse and finds out that he¡¯s been fooled, do you think he won¡¯t take it out on the horse?¡± Little Phoenix wanted to shake its head, but couldn¡¯t. Feng Wu said, ¡°The horse was ready to die for me! It realized this possibility, but it still agreed to my n; do you know why?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu had never looked so serious. ¡°Because I told it that if it didn¡¯t stick to my n, we would die together. But if it lured the enemy away, we could stall for a moment, and I promised that I would go back to save it!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°But you...¡± Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°Are you trying to say that I can¡¯t even protect myself? Well, I admit that I¡¯m not his match right now, and I can¡¯t even fend off one of his strikes. But someone else can handle him.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°But where is that person?¡± Feng Wu remained calm and serious. She kept walking deeper into the mountains as she spoke with Little Phoenix. ¡°Can you sense a Spiritual Lord in these mountains?¡± Feng Wu climbed onto a slope to look in the distance. She then narrowed her eyes. ¡°You want to mess with a Spiritual Lord creature?!¡± Little Phoenix almost jumped to its feet. ¡°Are you nuts?!¡± Feng Wu asked solemnly, ¡°Just tell me, can you find one or not?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°When I snuck into the mountains to y when you weren¡¯t looking, I indeed saw a Spiritual Lord creature. It was a chimpanzee, but...¡± It then frowned and said, ¡°But that chimpanzee isn¡¯t friendly at all. I offended it, so I don¡¯t think it will help us...¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Little Phoenix hesitated before it said, ¡°The chimpanzee just had a baby, and it wanted to feed its child some honey, but I grabbed the honey and ran. Had it not been for its baby, it would have chased me all over the mountain.¡± Little Phoenix smiled wryly. ¡°We have a feud now. It¡¯ll want to skin me alive. I can¡¯t go looking for it...¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Which direction?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°That chimpanzee¡¯s cave, where is it?¡± Little Phoenix was shocked. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to find it! Don¡¯t we have enough enemies already?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So what? An enemy can be turned into a friend.¡± Chapter 1681 - Critical Moment (3)

Chapter 1681: Critical Moment (3)

Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Turn an enemy into a friend? You¡¯re so naive! Don¡¯t you know how vindictive a chimpanzee can be? Why would it be your friend? Because you¡¯re pretty?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why not?¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. Feng Wu asked, ¡°The direction?¡± Little Phoenix had no choice but to tell Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s in the northwest.¡± Seeing Feng Wu run off in that direction without hesitation, Little Phoenix wanted to kill itself. It regretted its words, for it had only made things moreplicated... The Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s cave was located in the core of the mountain, and it wasn¡¯t very close. But Feng Wu was all about saving the horse, so she moved very swiftly. In 15 minutes, she was almost at the cave. ¡°Is it here?¡± she asked Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix was frustrated to see Feng Wu endanger her own life, but there was nothing it could do apart from give her a grumpy look. Feng Wu beamed at it. ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face? Why do you think that I¡¯ll definitely lose?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just one or two levels weaker. That thing is an entire stage stronger than you. Plus, magical beasts are always stronger than humans at the same level. You can¡¯t even withstand that man¡¯s strike; this chimpanzee really will kill you! You¡¯re going to die!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long and we¡¯ve gone through so much danger together; didn¡¯t everything turn out alright even though it seemed impossible at first?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°But... my master told me to protect you. If I don¡¯t do my job properly, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll...¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What will happen to you? Will you be skinned alive?¡± Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°You have no imagination at all. Skinning is nothing inparison.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Fine, I know I can¡¯t stop you. If you die, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m like a cat; I have nine lives. It won¡¯t be that easy to kill me. Plus, even if I have to die, I need to bring my beautiful master back first. Therefore, I cherish my life a lot more than you can imagine. I wouldn¡¯t be doing this if I wasn¡¯t confident about it.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I hope so.¡± Feng Wu and Little Phoenixy in wait outside the cave. The two of them searched the surrounding area, and Feng Wu came to a conclusion. ¡°This cave has two openings, one in the front and one at the back.¡± She then said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to lure the Demon Chimpanzee away. You¡¯ll then take the opportunity to run inside, grab the little chimpanzee, and run away through the other opening.¡± Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°Why am I stealing the little one?¡± Feng Wu snapped her fingers. ¡°I have a n. Just do it.¡± Little Phoenix frowned and said, ¡°How about I lure the big one away, and you go steal the baby?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wanted to say no, it went on. ¡°For one, I can fly, so the Demon Chimpanzee can¡¯t do anything to me. For another, the Demon Chimpanzee holds a grudge against me, so it¡¯ll be easier for me to get its attention.¡± Furthermore, I can die, but you can¡¯t! thought the bird. After some hesitation and consideration, Feng Wu finally said yes. As expected ¡ª Little Phoenix only showed its face and made a tiny noise before the Demon Chimpanzee crawled out of its cave. Feng Wu hid among the thick leaves and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Little Phoenix threw a stone at it. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Chapter 1682 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (1)

Chapter 1682: Face-pping, Round 4 (1)

The Demon Chimpanzee had always been very erratic, and it was immediately set off by Little Phoenix¡¯s provocation. ¡°Hahaha, you dumbass! Chase me, I dare you!¡± Little Phoenix threw another stone at the Demon Chimpanzee. The chimpanzee was furious! It was a Spiritual Lord, but it had just been challenged by a petty flying thing that was a mere Spiritual Elder! This was uneptable! Then, with a whooshing sound ¡ª Little Phoenix took off, flying as fast as it could. The Demon Chimpanzee smirked and ran after the bird. It was so furious that it didn¡¯t notice that a human teenage girl was hiding in the grass. Magical beasts were territorial animals, and the more powerful a beast was, the keener it was to guard its territory. The area within a 10km radius was all its territory, and no other magical beasts would daree close. Therefore, the Demon Chimpanzee considered this cave to be quite safe. However ¡ª As soon as the chimpanzee dashed off ¡ª Feng Wu rushed into the cave as quickly as she could. Inside, a small Demon Chimpanzee studied Feng Wu with big ck eyes that were filled with curiosity. ¡°Hi ¡ª¡± Feng Wu greeted it with a smile. The small Demon Chimpanzee smiled like a little angel. However, the look on its face changed when Feng Wu was close enough, and it tried to rip Feng Wu¡¯s throat open with its sharp ws! ¡°Mom! Mom! Food!¡± It then attacked Feng Wu, moving as fast as a streak of lightning. It was urate and ferocious. Feng Wu had never expected a cub to be capable of doing such a thing. She slid away, dodging the small Demon Chimpanzee. She then moved to a spot behind it. Thump! She thought she could punch the cub in the head, but the cub was more capable than she had anticipated. It smiled maliciously. ¡°Trap her!¡± Staring at a corner of the cave, the small Demon Chimpanzee gave themand. Feng Wu looked up, and her pupils contracted. On the ceiling of the cave was a giant spider web. The strings were resilient, shiny, and as sharp as des! Hearing the small Demon Chimpanzee¡¯smand, the spider web fell down toward Feng Wu. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The small Demon Chimpanzee smirked. The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face turned serious. The Bloodsea Horse had lured Seven away, and Little Phoenix had caught the attention of the Demon Chimpanzee. Both of them were in grave danger, and their lives might be hanging in the bnce. The least she could do was take care of this little chimpanzee! One of her sleeves suddenly stretched out. It then wrapped around the chimpanzee¡¯s ankle and dragged it toward the entrance. The cub was used to doing whatever it wanted in its mother¡¯s territory. It would eat whatever magical beasts it wanted and destroy anything it felt like. Its good days were over, now that it had met Feng Wu. As Feng Wu was dragging it toward the opening of the cave, the spider web fell down toward her. ¡°Catch her!¡± Infuriated, the cub yelled at the Demon Spider. ¡°No problem, young master!¡± said the Demon Spider in excitement. Unfortunately ¡ª They had underestimated Feng Wu¡¯s speed. The moment the spider web fell, Feng Wu dashed forward as fast as she could. Whoosh ¡ª The spider web just happened to miss her. Chapter 1683 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (2)

Chapter 1683: Face-pping, Round 4 (2)

¡°You idiot!¡± The small chimpanzee rolled around on the ground in frustration. Fearing that it may cause more trouble, Feng Wu struck and stuffed the Demon Spider into the cub¡¯s mouth. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± The small chimpanzee shook from head to toe in rage. The spider was so disgusting that it wanted to puke! This abominable human girl would pay for this! ¡°My mom will eat you when she gets back! Ahhh ¡ª¡± The cub jumped around and screamed furiously. Feng Wu frowned. The cub had to have some special way to contact its mother. If its cries really could bring the Demon Chimpanzee back, she would be in a lot of trouble. So she picked up a stone and smashed it down on the cub¡¯s head. Thump! Poor little demon. The impact immediately rendered it unconscious... Finally, everything was quiet again. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief before she contacted Little Phoenix. ¡°Ahh ¡ª¡± As soon as she called it, she heard the bird¡¯s scream. ¡°How are you doing over there?¡± Feng Wu asked anxiously. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Ahhhh ¡ª this Demon Chimpanzee is the worst! Although it can¡¯t fly, it¡¯s really good at throwing things! It¡¯s been throwing all sorts of things at me! Ahhhh! When it can¡¯t find anything to throw, it pulls off its hair to hurl at me! ¡°And they¡¯re like needles! Ouch! That hurts! It¡¯s anything but stupid! It¡¯s been shooting at my wings! Gosh, I can¡¯t hold on for much longer ¡ª¡± Little Phoenixined loudly. Feng Wu was a little relieved, for the bird wasn¡¯t severely injured. She immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the horse?¡± Because she didn¡¯t have a bond with the horse yet, she couldn¡¯t sense its presence. Little Phoenix, on the other hand, had an ability to sense other animals. ¡°It¡¯s in the northwest! Just head for the west! Argh! My wing! The hair stabbed me again!¡± The poor bird whined, and it seemed to be in grave danger. After all, it was only a Spiritual Elder, and the magical beast was a Spiritual Lord. No matter how talented the bird was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to get away. ¡°I¡¯ve already caught the chimpanzee cub. Lead the big one in my direction.¡± Luckily, they weren¡¯t too far apart, so Feng Wu and Little Phoenix couldmunicate with their minds. Little Phoenix had indeed almost been cornered by the Demon Chimpanzee, who was now sneering at the bird. Countless hairs were stuck to Little Phoenix¡¯s wings, and it was covered in blood. Itnded on a tree branch and panted, and felt like it would copse at any moment. The beast cornered Little Phoenix in a valley before it smirked and slowly approached the bird. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The Demon Chimpanzeeughed. ¡°You¡¯re a mere Spiritual Elder, but you showed so much strength. I see that you¡¯re from a special bloodline. Maybe you¡¯re even one of the sacred magical beasts!¡± Little Phoenix snorted inwardly. A sacred magical beast? I¡¯m a divine one! ¡°I bet you¡¯re very nutritious! I may have a breakthrough after I eat you. Hahaha ¡ª¡± The Demon Chimpanzee looked excited as it walked toward Little Phoenix. One step, two steps, three steps... Little Phoenix counted in its head. Chapter 1684 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (3)

Chapter 1684: Face-pping, Round 4 (3)

The bird didn¡¯t forget about the small Demon Chimpanzee, but it had to time it correctly. If it told the Demon Chimpanzee too early, thetter would go after Feng Wu and might catch up with her. So, the bird decided that it had to stall... Little Phoenix looked panic-stricken as it said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not some sacred beast! I¡¯m a stinky one! Eat me, and you¡¯ll be very stinky! Not only will you lose all your cultivation ability, you¡¯ll be cursed as well!¡± The Demon Chimpanzeeughed. ¡°Really? What curse would that be?¡± It was standing in front of Little Phoenix now, and its giant shadow covered Little Phoenixpletely. It then picked Little Phoenix up and opened its mouth. It was going to eat the bird whole. Little Phoenix realized that it couldn¡¯t stall any longer. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you worried about your baby?¡± Little Phoenix gave it a half-smile. The Demon Chimpanzee suddenly froze. Little Phoenix smirked. ¡°Did you never wonder why I provoked you out of the blue?¡± The Demon Chimpanzee stiffened. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I have to have a death wish to simply challenge you when I know that I¡¯m not your match.¡± The Demon Chimpanzee was speechless. Little Phoenix said, ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t notice that human hidden in the bushes when I lured you out?¡± The Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s face twisted, and it red at Little Phoenix. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Go ahead, but I have a special farting ability. Ha, did you think I was making up that stinky smell? After you eat me, you¡¯ll have a stomachache. Who will save your baby then? Someone might be skinning it alive even as we speak!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee was shocked! It tossed Little Phoenix away like a piece of garbage. After that, it ran back toward its cave as fast as it could. It realized that something had gone terribly wrong when it arrived. There were signs of fighting! And even the Demon Spider, which it had brought back for the baby¡¯s cradle, was gone! Roarrrr ¡ª It pounded its chest in frustration. ¡°My baby, where are you?!¡± Luckily, it didn¡¯t lose its head. Immediately, it dashed off to look for its baby. The small Demon Chimpanzee was still nursing, so the Demon Chimpanzee was able to follow the scent of the milk. After narrowly escaping death, Little Phoenixy on a rock and was too exhausted to move a muscle. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I¡¯ve done everything I can. You have to stay alive...¡± Little Phoenix had no confidence in Feng Wu¡¯s survival at all. After all, Feng Wu was being chased by a Spiritual Lord assassin and a Spiritual Lord Demon Chimpanzee at the same time. How could she possibly survive that? Meanwhile, Feng Wu was running as fast as she could. She knew that she was facing an impossible situation, but that only made her want to fight harder! She would be an amazing cultivator, but she just needed more time! The wind howled in her eyes as she flitted past the trees, stones, bushes, and creeks... Chapter 1685 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (4)

Chapter 1685: Face-pping, Round 4 (4)

Obstacles kept appearing in Feng Wu¡¯s path, but she didn¡¯t change her route and made a beeline for Seven. The Bloodsea Horse wouldn¡¯tst much longer... Thump! Thump! Thump! The ground shook. Feng Wu turned around and almost froze. It was the Demon Chimpanzee! It was so fast! The beast charged at her like a cannonball. It was a small ck dot at first, but in a matter of seconds, she could see that it was the Demon Chimpanzee. Shit! Run! She could clearly sense the beast¡¯s murderous intent. Its baby had just been snatched; as a mother, it was only natural that it was furious. Feng Wu picked up speed. When she saw the Demon Chimpanzee, it saw her as well. It even spotted the small Demon Chimpanzee on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. Its baby! Right now, the cub was curled up and not moving at all. The Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t know if its baby was still alive. ¡°Damn you, human! Damn you!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee almost exploded. How dare she touch its baby?! It swore that when it caught the human girl, it would skin her and roast her meat! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Demon Chimpanzee yelled in frustration. The angrier it was, the faster it moved. Argh ¡ª Feng Wu grew anxious. The Demon Chimpanzee was moving even faster than she had anticipated. This wouldn¡¯t do! Feng Wu then found a mountain blocking her way. It had a stunning cliff that was perpendicr to the ground. It looked as if a giant de had shed the mountain open, and the wall was as smooth as a mirror. There was no time to run around it! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Feng Wu picked up a handful of small stones. And she threw them at the cliff. She did so as she ran toward the cliff. She made sure that there was a stone buried in the wall every dozen meters or so. Stepping onto the protruding stones, she ran all the way up the cliff. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When the stones were used up, she was standing on the top of the cliff. Turning around, she saw that the Demon Chimpanzee was already down below. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± It bellowed at Feng Wu. That abominable human! Feng Wu made faces at the Demon Chimpanzee. ¡°Haha, catch me if you can!¡± She knew that with the Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s size, there was no way that it could climb up using her stones. It was just too huge. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your baby? It¡¯s right here. Come and get it!¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu jumped around. ¡°Damn it!¡± Looking up, the Demon Chimpanzee saw the small stones and was frustrated. It indeed couldn¡¯t climb up. But it could try something else. Although it wasn¡¯t as nimble as Feng Wu, it was physically much stronger. At that thought, the Demon Chimpanzee retreated several hundred meters away. Standing on the cliff, Feng Wu looked confused. What was the Demon Chimpanzee doing? Soon, she knew the answer. The Demon Chimpanzee stopped when it was 300 meters away before it charged forward again, picking up speed as it ran. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Wait, was that even possible? That Demon Chimpanzee wanted to knock down the cliff! It indeed wasn¡¯t attached to the rest of the mountain, but that was such a stupid choice... Rumble! Chapter 1686 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (5)

Chapter 1686: Face-pping, Round 4 (5)

Feng Wu was still wondering, when the Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s giant body smashed into the cliff. The cliff was 1000 meters tall, while the Demon Chimpanzee was only 30 meters tall. That was a huge difference. However! Boom! Feng Wu felt a tremor throughout her body when the beast smashed into the cliff. Her blood seemed to boil, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How terrifying this power was! Was this the true capability of a Spiritual Lord? It seemed that she had underestimated the beast¡¯s terrifying power! The impact created a huge crack in the cliff. Feng Wu saw it and knew that this was bad news. If she had been down there, she could have climbed up along that crack, which would be an easy feat However, the Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t realize that it had created a path up the cliff. It backed away again before it charged forward. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Although the cliff was quite sturdy, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand repeated smashing. Two more times, and the cliff would copse. How terrifying! How terrifying a Spiritual Lord could be! Feng Wu knew that if it caught up with her, she would be dead! At that thought, Feng Wu ran down the other side of the cliff. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She gritted her teeth and kept running. Run, run, run! QUICKLY! This was more dangerous than any situation she had ever faced before! She hadn¡¯t run very far before she heard a loud smashing sound behind her. Turning around, she saw the tall cliff copse. That Demon Chimpanzee was so terrifying! It had crushed a cliff with sheer force! How frightening! Rocks fell down, covering the Demon Chimpanzee. But the beast soon crawled out from under them. It was covered with dust and had many scratches. Its glossy ck fur was also filthy, but its eyes were bloodshot red with hatred! ¡°Damn you, human!¡± After knocking the cliff over with its sheer strength, the Demon Chimpanzee bellowed angrily. It ran after Feng Wu. Despite the wounds, it ran even faster. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, the small Demon Chimpanzee that was on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder woke up and opened its eyes. When it saw its mother running after them, it was thrilled. The small Demon Chimpanzee shouted, ¡°Roar!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee replied with a roar. The small Demon Chimpanzee said, ¡°A!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee replied with a roar. ¨C Hearing how excitedly the mother and son howled at each other, Feng Wu was speechless. She smacked the small Demon Chimpanzee. The small Demon Chimpanzee tried to bite Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Can you stop yelling?¡± The small Demon Chimpanzee only grunted. Feng Wu said, ¡°Here¡¯s something yummy. Eat it and stop yelling. Make another sound and I¡¯ll smack you until you¡¯re unconscious!¡± She then gave the small Demon Chimpanzee some moon fish which she had put away. On their way here to the Senal Grasnd, Feng Wu happened to catch quite a few of the fish. She had nned to sell them here, but had never gotten around to it. She could only hope that the chimpanzee ate fish. Chapter 1687 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (6)

Chapter 1687: Face-pping, Round 4 (6)

To Feng Wu¡¯s satisfaction, the cub stopped howling after she gave it the fish. It then ate quietly. While the Demon Chimpanzee was still bellowing, the small Demon Chimpanzee was all about eating the moon fish. Up ahead! A wide river blocked her way. The current was very fast, and there was no sign of any living creatures. One look and Feng Wu knew that it was bad news. This could only suggest one thing. There were undercurrents and a whirlpool in the water. Otherwise, the river would have some living creatures in it. However... Turning around, Feng Wu saw that the Demon Chimpanzee was closing in and was only 200 meters away. She would be doomed if she didn¡¯t jump into the river. Without thinking, Feng Wu jumped into the river. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± The small Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t know how to swim, so it started struggling as soon as it hit the water. Feng Wu was a great swimmer, but even she was almost carried into the ck whirlpool by the undercurrents. The Demon Chimpanzee saw the human jump into the water and was furious. Immediately, it bellowed in frustration. ¡°Roarrr ¡ª¡± Crying, the small Demon Chimpanzee reached out toward the Demon Chimpanzee for help. The Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t know what to do. It had always lived onnd and had never gone into the water. But if it didn¡¯t go after the human, what about its baby? Driven by its motherly instinct, the Demon Chimpanzee stepped into the water. Feng Wu had thought that the undercurrents and whirlpool would hinder the beast for a while, but she had forgotten something. The river was only 20 meters deep. But the Demon Chimpanzee was 30 meters tall! When it stepped into the river, the water only reached its waist. The Demon Chimpanzee had thought that it was doomed, but it was baffled when it saw that the water only reached its waist. It was then ted. Only Feng Wu could describe how frustrated she was. Swim! Faster! She had tied the cub to her waist while she swam as fast as she could. With her keen senses, she was able to dodge the ck whirlpools and undercurrents. Even so, she had visibly slowed down. But the Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t have any of those problems. Undercurrents? How could they possibly affect a creature that had just knocked down a cliff? Whirlpool? It was too small to suck in the 30-meter-tall Demon Chimpanzee. The Demon Chimpanzee ttened the whirlpool with one foot. It was unstoppable. It would stop at nothing. It would walk across the river. That was what the giant chimpanzee was doing. Feng Wu was shocked! Seeing that the Demon Chimpanzee was catching up with her, she was almost in tears. 300 meters. 200 meters. 100 meters. 50 meters. ¨C The distance between them grew smaller and smaller. Feng Wu knew that if she didn¡¯te up with an idea in the next 30 seconds, she would be caught. She knew very well how much the Demon Chimpanzee hated her. So, what should we do? Feng Wu was worried sick, but at that moment ¡ª She saw ayer of something ck over the surface of the river ahead of her, and it gave her the creeps. Chapter 1688 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (7)

Chapter 1688: Face-pping, Round 4 (7)

What the hell was that? Feng Wu moved closer and saw that they were river wasps. What were river wasps? Other people might not know, but Feng Wu was an avid reader with a very good memory, so she recognized them. The only difference between river wasps and regr ones was that they lived in rivers. Otherwise, the two of them were pretty much the same. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She had figured out a way to handle the Demon Chimpanzee! Luck was indeed on her side! But where was the river wasps¡¯ hive? For her n to work, she had to find it first! Generally speaking, the hive was the most important thing to the river wasps, and it was also where their queen lived. Therefore, it should be located in the most ideal spot. Feng Wu then looked to the southeast. A willow tree stood there, and on it, a ck ball the size of a hat swayed in the wind. Feng Wu smiled. Great! Her luck was finally going to turn around! ¡°Roar!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee moved closer and closer! 50 meters, 30 meters... It opened its mouth and was ready to bite Feng Wu. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! Grabbing the spider web with the small Demon Chimpanzee in it, Feng Wu hurled it at the river wasps¡¯ hive! Before the cub knew what was happening, the hive was flying back toward Feng Wu. When the hive flew past Feng Wu¡¯s head, she made her move. Her fingers twitched, and there was a tiny me. Meanwhile, she spun around and kicked the hive. It then flew into the Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s mouth! It might sound like a lot, but the whole thing took less than a second! Thus, apart from Feng Wu, no one else realized what had happened. When they did, the hive was already in the Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s mouth! The Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t know what to say, because it had just swallowed a burning wasp hive. The cub was too busy eating the fish to care about anything else. The wasps were astonished, because their queen had just been eaten! Oh no ¡ª This was where the river wasps lived. And there were tens or even hundreds of thousands of river wasps here. There were no undercurrents or whirlpools in this part of the river, which was why the wasps had settled down here. It had never urred to them that such a thing would happen. Rumble ¡ª The river wasps shrilled. Feng Wu realized that something was about to happen. Shit! They were about to get their revenge! Feng Wu was in front of the Demon Chimpanzee, so she would be the river wasps¡¯ first target. However, she wouldn¡¯t just stand there and let the wasps sting her. Therefore, when the swarm of wasps charged at her, Feng Wu dove into the river until she was fully submerged. Water gushed into the small Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s mouth, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help it right now. She swam as fast as she could. Disaster befell the Demon Chimpanzee. It waspletely baffled. With its giant mouth, swallowing a wasp hive wasn¡¯t a problem for it at all. Chapter 1689 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (8)

Chapter 1689: Face-pping, Round 4 (8)

It had swallowed the hive as soon as it was in its mouth. It was as easy as a human swallowing a pill, and the hive was only a little hotter than was normal. The chimpanzee didn¡¯t think much of it at all. However!!! When hundreds of thousands of wasps flew toward it, the Demon Chimpanzee finally panicked. It finally realized that the abominable human had just fed the hive to it. Damn it! Its eyes went bloodshot red, and it wanted to catch Feng Wu and skin her alive! It finally understood why that human girl dove into the river. She had it all nned out! But it couldn¡¯t tell the river wasps that this was the human girl¡¯s n, and have the wasps get their revenge on the girl. The river wasps would never believe it. The Demon Chimpanzee was so frustrated that it almost lost his mind. It also wanted to dive into the river like that human girl, but... It realized in frustration that even if ity down on its back, its belly was still above the surface, because it was simply too enormous! Feng Wu swam as hard as she could and only resurfaced after she was a few hundred meters away. She could hold her breath for longer, but the small Demon Chimpanzee couldn¡¯t. It was almost unconscious by now. When Feng Wu picked up the small Demon Chimpanzee from her belt, the cub was barely breathing. Luckily, they weren¡¯t very far away from the bank. Grabbing the cub, Feng Wu swam as fast as she could. She was almost exhausted when she reached the shore, but she still tossed the cub onto the bank first before she slowly climbed out of the river. Feng Wu looked back when she was ashore and saw that the Demon Chimpanzee was indeed surrounded by the river wasps. The Demon Chimpanzee was indeed an invincible Spiritual Lord. But the river wasps were numerous and everywhere. Feng Wu believed that the Demon Chimpanzee would rather fight another Spiritual Lord than be surrounded by the river wasps. It couldn¡¯t chase them away, nor could it escape. It was trapped, and the wasps were stinging it all over its body. The feeling was unbearable. Feng Wu looked back at the small Demon Chimpanzee. It had drunk too much water, and its belly was very plump. It seemed to be in grave condition. She then looked at the Demon Chimpanzee, who was looking at its cub anxiously. It was a mother¡¯s natural instinct. Despite its rage, it gave Feng Wu a pleading look. It was begging Feng Wu to save its child. Feng Wu heaved a sigh. Although she didn¡¯t have much time, the cub was innocent, and Feng Wu had never meant to hurt the little guy. Fine, she would save the cub. She quickly pressed the small Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s plump belly. One, two, three times... Pffft! The small Demon Chimpanzee spat out arge mouthful of water. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that the Demon Chimpanzee was swallowing the river wasps. Since it could neither chase them away nor escape, it simply opened its mouth and started eating them. Feng Wu admired it for its courage. Seeing that the Demon Chimpanzee would catch up with her soon, Feng Wu picked up the cub and started running! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! QUICKLY! Chapter 1690 - Face-slapping, Round 4 (9)

Chapter 1690: Face-pping, Round 4 (9)

She talked to Little Phoenix as she ran. After getting some rest on the rock, Little Phoenix¡¯s wounds had healed a little. It panted as it said, ¡°I¡¯m still alive, but if you want to save that horse, you need to move faster. It¡¯s been forced onto a cliff. I¡¯m headed there myself. Hurry up!¡± It then sent Feng Wu a map with a flickering red dot on it through its mind. It was where the horse was trapped. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only five minutes away! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She then dashed off. With the small Demon Chimpanzee, the Demon Chimpanzee would definitely follow her. She ran past trees, rocks, bushes, and rivers... She didn¡¯t try to hide her tracks since there was no need to. She simply ran as fast as she could. The tracks she left behind would give the chimpanzee the direction to follow. Meanwhile, the Demon Chimpanzee ¡ª After it devoured about half of the river wasps, the rest were finally scared off by its imposing manner. The river wasps liked to pick on those that were weaker than them and were good at fighting as a group, but they couldn¡¯t withstand something as terrifying as the Demon Chimpanzee! Other creatures could be very frantic during a fight. But the Demon Chimpanzee was even worse. It ate its opponents! How horrible... Although the remaining river wasps fled in fear, the Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t exactly win the battle. The wasps had surrounded it earlier... They shouldn¡¯t have broken through its defense, but... The Demon Chimpanzee was too proud! It had pulled its hair off earlier to shoot at Little Phoenix. Sure, the hair would grow back, but it would still hurt the hair follicles. The Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s defense had been as seamless as steel armor before. Although the river wasps were numerous, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm it if they couldn¡¯t breach its defense. But because of the damaged hair follicles, the Demon Chimpanzee was miserable. These river wasps were everywhere! They all crawled into its hair follicles! They then stung it together, and the Demon Chimpanzee didn¡¯t ever want to experience that prickly feeling again. Luckily, the river wasps finally retreated when the Demon Chimpanzee went berserk. ¡°Damn you! Damn you, human!!!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee bellowed and rushed toward the riverbank. But Feng Wu and its child were nowhere to be found when it got there. ¡°Damn it!¡± it roared. Infuriated, the Demon Chimpanzeeshed out. All the trees and stones by the river were smashed to pieces. But what choice did it have apart from going after Feng Wu? ¡°I¡¯ll cut you into little pieces and roast you when I catch you! I¡¯ll eat you piece by piece!¡± the Demon Chimpanzee swore. What it didn¡¯t know was that the girl it wanted to grill had already set a trap for it to jump into. Feng Wu ran as fast as she could. The horse was very close. If she didn¡¯t get to it in time, everything would fall apart. QUICKLY! Feng Wu could see in her head that she was getting closer and closer to the red dot. Chapter 1691 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (1)

Chapter 1691: Face-pping, Round 5 (1)

She ran all the way to the cliff. And the horse was standing right on top of it. Looking down, the horse saw Feng Wu below, and its desperate eyes lit up. No matter if this human girl could save it or not, at least she had kept her word. She didn¡¯t lie, and had kept her promise. There were still honest people among humans... The horse heaved a sigh. It was d that it could witness this for itself before it died. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know about the horse¡¯s doubts, nor was she aware that it was anticipating its death. Right now, she was studying the cliff. It was a lot taller than the one which the Demon Chimpanzee had destroyed before. The horse would be killed by the fall if it jumped off. Moreover, the Demon Chimpanzee would be here soon. What should she do? Feng Wu racked her brain. Her eyes then lit up. She had an idea! Since she had used the small stones earlier, why couldn¡¯t she use them now? She gave the horse the hint, asking it to stall as long as possible while she tried to figure things out. The horse smiled bitterly. This human girl was so naive. How could she possibly escape being chased by a Spiritual Lord? If it hadn¡¯t been betrayed by humans, it would never have been reduced to a Spiritual Elder from a Spiritual Lord. The horse shook its head at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was worried sick! She saw in the horse¡¯s eyes that it wanted to give up! Why wouldn¡¯t it believe her?! Frustrated, Feng Wu stared at the horse and mouthed to it that she wouldn¡¯t allow it to die! She then started to set up a formation. That was the idea she had earlier. She was the best at formations, and had been making progress in this aspect faster than with her other cultivation skills. What formation should she make? It needed to be simple and quick. The Dark Formation, then. The so-called Dark Formation would deplete all light until it was pitch-ck. Luckily, Feng Wu carried formation equipment on her, so she was able to build one in minutes. Such a formation wouldn¡¯tst more than a minute, but it was enough for Feng Wu. After the formation was set up, Feng Wu waved at the horse and gestured for it to jump down. The horse smiled bitterly. It believed that the human girl couldn¡¯t do anything about the situation. Hearing the noise, Seven was rmed. He gripped his sword and looked over the edge of the cliff. One look and he was excited. He had searched high and low, only to find his target when he least expected it. Seven thought at first that Feng Wu was on the horse, so he ran after it, but he only realized that he had been tricked by the girl when the horse ran up this cliff. Damn it! That girl was indeed as scheming and resourceful as the prince said! In a normal circumstance, Seven would ignore the horse to go after Feng Wu, but because he had been tricked by Feng Wu repeatedly, Seven held a lot of resentment. He wouldn¡¯t let the horse go! Hence, he chased the horse all the way up the cliff and cornered it. Now, that abominable girl was right there below the cliff. It couldn¡¯t be any easier! Chapter 1692 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (2)

Chapter 1692: Face-pping, Round 5 (2)

¡°Jump!¡± Feng Wu threw a few stones so that they stuck into the wall of the cliff before she jumped up the cliff like a nimble monkey. When she was about 100 meters away from the horse, she said, ¡°If you trust me, jump!¡± The horse exhaled. Humans... People would always betray each other. In a critical moment like this, they would always choose to live and let their spiritual beasts take the fall. The horse had no hope left for this world. It closed its eyes and jumped off the cliff. Everyone was convinced that the fall would kill it. Seven believed so. So did the horse itself. However ¡ª Thump! The horse was still falling, when it felt something under its hooves, which worked as a buffer and reduced some of its falling momentum. At first, it thought that it had stepped on a passing bird. But it happened again and again... So, it definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence! The horse opened its eyes. It saw a figure also falling down the cliff, and she was tossing stones in its direction as she fell. What? The horse was so astonished that its eyes popped out. Because as amazing as that was, it was very difficult to achieve. First of all, the person throwing the stones had to have precise judgement about its weight, the wind direction, the position, and the speed. Otherwise, the stones would be off-course. More importantly, she needed to fall with it and match its falling speed... That was impossible to do! However! The horse watched as the human girl, whom it thought had betrayed it, fell with it 20 meters away. She was watching its hooves nervously. She was already very pretty, and when she turned serious, she looked stunning in the sunlight. How did she do it? The horse couldn¡¯t for the life of it figure it out. It wasn¡¯t alone. Up on the cliff, Seven was confused as well. He had thought that the horse would die from the fall, but things took a different turn! Seven stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes. He had thought that his teenage girl from the Junwu Empire was only amon girl slightly better than Sefiro, but during their brief confrontation, she had changed his opinion of her over and over again! She was a very clever girl, and ording to the oldest prince, she had to die! The murderous intent in Seven¡¯s eyes became more obvious. ¡°Feng Wu, do you think you can get away just like that? Unfortunately for you, a Spiritual Lord is more powerful than you think!¡± Seven walked to the edge of the cliff and jumped down! The horse needed the stones to slow down its fall, but Seven didn¡¯t need anything like that. Whoosh! The sound of him falling ripped through the air. When the prince¡¯s assassin plummeted, he fell so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react. Therefore, Sevennded when Feng Wu and the horse were still in the air. Thump! Seven fell into the Dark Formation Feng Wu had designed. The horse looked down at the bottom in despair. It shook its head at Feng Wu. It was all for nothing. Chapter 1693 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (3)

Chapter 1693: Face-pping, Round 5 (3)

The killer was waiting for her down below. However, Feng Wu smiled a little. The horse looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, because she looked so calm and satisfied. Why? It soon knew what that smile meant. Feng Wu was able to see very far when she was halfway up the cliff, so she saw that the Demon Chimpanzee was charging at them. Right now, she and the horse were only a few hundred meters above the ground. The timing was perfect! What happened next was quicker than words could describe! Feng Wu pulled the small Demon Chimpanzee from the she had been carrying, and made a light cut on its belly. She said sorry to the cub before hurling it at Seven. ¡°Master, you told me to catch the small Demon Chimpanzee to help with your cultivation! Here it is! I¡¯d love my reward now!¡± Feng Wu was so loud and clear that anyone within a kilometer could hear her, including the Demon Chimpanzee. After Seven fell into the Dark Formation, he was surrounded by such darkness that he couldn¡¯t see his own hand. He heard what Feng Wu said, but he didn¡¯t think that she was talking to him, so he didn¡¯t reply. Feng Wu made sure that everything came together perfectly. She yelled those words when she threw down the cub right when the Demon Chimpanzee arrived. It watched as its cub was tossed down. And it heard what the human girl said. So, the man in ck was behind everything! How dare this human ¡°master¡± try to eat its precious baby for his cultivation? That was uneptable! The Demon Chimpanzee was furious! Immediately, it diverted all its hatred for Feng Wu to Seven. Because it believed that although the human girl was the one who did it, she was only following orders, and the man in ck was the real bad guy. The Demon Chimpanzee was as tall as 30 meters, so it was able to catch the cub when it was still in the air. And it saw the blood in its palm. ¡°Damn you!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red, and it was filled with hatred. ¡°Honey, stay put in my ear!¡± The Demon Chimpanzee stuffed its cub into its ear, and the next second, it jumped at Seven. Seven couldn¡¯t see anything in the Dark Formation, so he had no idea that Feng Wu had framed him. Until the Demon Chimpanzee struck down with its palm. The fury of a Spiritual Elder was terrifying! Sensing the danger, Seven stepped back. Even so, the wind still caught him and bushed the mask off his face. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª Feng Wu had to stop the two of them from falling after the Demon Chimpanzee showed up. She caught the horse with a rope and pulled it toward the cliff. After seeing this, the horse looked at Feng Wu in amazement. It hadn¡¯t seen thising! Chapter 1694 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (4)

Chapter 1694: Face-pping, Round 5 (4)

This human girl had calcted everything, from falling off the horse and grabbing the cub to lure the Demon Chimpanzee here to the jump and the trap for the man... It was like a chess game. Everyone else was a chess piece, and the human girl was the yer. ¡°You...¡± The horse wanted to speak, but Feng Wu silenced it with a hand gesture. She said carefully, ¡°We¡¯re not entirely out of danger now. I know you have questions, but we can talk after we get out of here.¡± Down below, the effect of the Dark Formation had worn off, but Seven and the Demon Chimpanzee were already in a fierce battle. Seven didn¡¯t want to fight, but the Demon Chimpanzee had suffered on its way here, not to mention the river wasps, which it would never forget in its lifetime. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t let Seven go. Feng Wu knew that the fight wouldst for a while. While those two were still fighting, Feng Wu and the horse quietly climbed up the cliff. Thanks to the stones she had stuck in the wall earlier, the climb was difficult but not impossible. Looking up, Seven saw them ascending and was furious. He yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± But the Demon Chimpanzee wouldn¡¯t let him go. He wanted to go after Feng Wu, but the beast was chasing him. Moreover, although they were of the same level, a magical beast was a lot stronger than a human. Therefore, Seven was having a hard time defending himself. Feng Wu feigned a worried look when she told Seven, ¡°Master, I carried out your order. Please don¡¯t worry about the reward. I¡¯ll go find you some help now!¡± She then dashed off with the horse. Poor Seven. He had been hopelessly trapped... Phew ¡ª Five minutester, Feng Wu and the horse finally reached the top of the cliff. Feng Wu sighed in relief and realized that her forehead was covered with sweat. She had been very tense the entire time, and only now did she realize that she was sore all over. Every muscle in her body hurt. ¡°Hop on.¡± Standing at the edge of the cliff, the horse nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the horse. ¡°Teehee, do you recognize me as your master now?¡± The horse raised its chin and said proudly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to gain my recognition?¡± Feng Wu murmured, ¡°So, that¡¯s a no...¡± The horse was sorry to see the girl lower her head and look so pitiful. It wondered if it had been too harsh. ¡°Hey.¡± The horse nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I still don¡¯t trust you, but I let you ride on my back, don¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu looked at it with teary eyes. ¡°So... do you still not trust me?¡± The horse shifted and looked away. ¡°You can¡¯t build up trust in one go.¡± Feng Wu agreed with it. One look and she could tell that the horse had been hurt before, and probably by a human. Of course it wouldn¡¯t trust her right away. It wouldn¡¯t even talk to her at first, so this was already big progress. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu jumped onto the horse. ¡°You can trust me just a little now, but you have to stay with me. This way, you¡¯ll have more time to build up your trust in me.¡± Chapter 1695 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (5)

Chapter 1695: Face-pping, Round 5 (5)

Feng Wu rubbed the horse¡¯s head as she spoke. Hmph! The horse raised its chin proudly, but it didn¡¯t refuse Feng Wu¡¯s affectionate behavior. This human girl didn¡¯t seem so bad after all, thought the horse. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go get Little Phoenix!¡± Feng Wu waved her fist and made a ¡°forward¡± gesture. The horse did as it was told and headed in the direction indicated by Feng Wu. Now that Seven and the Demon Chimpanzee were no longer after her, Feng Wu rxed and was curious about the horse¡¯s past. And she was the type of person who would ask bravely when she was curious. ¡°Hey, hey ¡ª¡± She poked the horse¡¯s ear with a finger. The horse rolled its eyes. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Were you abandoned before?¡± The horse immediately stiffened when it heard the question. Feng Wu said, ¡°What? I¡¯m just chatting. I¡¯ve been hurt before as well, and I lost all my ability and became useless. I regained my cultivation ability, though, and got everything back. If you live long enough, you¡¯ll run into some scumbags. Just get used to it.¡± So, this human girl had been betrayed before as well, thought the horse. Other people might not think much about Feng Wu¡¯s words, but the horse could empathize, because it had experienced a similiar thing before. Because of that, it involuntarily trusted Feng Wu a little more. If its trust in Feng Wu had only been 1% at first, after jumping off the cliff, it rose to 40%. With the empathy, it had just increased to 50%. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know about the impact which her words had on the horse as she went on. ¡°Other people may betray you or sacrifice you, but I won¡¯t. Just remember, no matter how dangerous it is, I¡¯lle back for you. You should never give up your life because you¡¯ve lost hope, understand? You almost did something very stupid back there.¡± She patted the horse¡¯s head. The horse snorted. Feng Wu said, ¡°I bet your old master wasn¡¯t as pretty, clever, or talented as I am. Right?¡± The horse couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and it mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s not as pretty as you are, but she¡¯s more capable.¡± Embarrassed, Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re my horse now! Why are you taking other people¡¯s side?¡± The horse snorted. ¡°Not yet!¡± Feng Wu was embarrassed again. ¡°You¡¯re so unruly. When you be mine, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, hmph!¡± The horse was d to see Feng Wu like this. Back then, its master was also a pretty girl, but she would never speak to it in such an affectionate way. She was always cold, condescending, and authoritative. Seeing that the horse was lost in its thoughts, Feng Wu was even more curious. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your old master like? Is she really so much better than me?¡± Feng Wu pouted. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a lot better than you.¡± The horse snorted. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± The horse said, ¡°She¡¯s about your age, but she¡¯s a Spiritual Lord already.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Seriously?¡± Chapter 1696 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (6)

Chapter 1696: Face-pping, Round 5 (6)

The horse nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very talented and very hardworking. She gained the sect master¡¯s favor by working very studiously. All the senior and junior brothers of the sect like to be around her as well.¡± Feng Wu tilted her head and gave it some thought. She was at least one of the best cultivators among people of her age, if not the best. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s from the Junwu Empire?¡± The horse was very certain. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve never set foot outside the Junwu Empire!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°That¡¯s strange. She¡¯s more amazing than me and belongs to a sect...¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like red dresses like you do, all fancy and shiny. She¡¯s unapproachable and graceful. She wears blue all the time, and she looks almost otherworldly.¡± The horse recalled its good old days. A Spiritual Lord, a popr disciple in her sect, and she wore blue with an ethereal air to her... Feng Wu had a candidate for that. But could it be such a coincidence?! Feng Wu looked at the horse. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she has True Phoenix Blood.¡± The horse suddenly turned its head and stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°How do you know that?!¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°How can I not know? She was the one who destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then and rendered me useless. How can I not know?¡± She just didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a coincidence. This used to be her horse. The horse stopped suddenly and looked back at Feng Wu. ¡°Are... are you telling the truth?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°What do you think?¡± The horse lowered its head. ¡°So... I wasn¡¯t the first one she betrayed.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°No, you weren¡¯t the first, and you definitely won¡¯t be thest.¡± She wanted to ask what Zuo Qingluan had done to turn it into such a self-castigating creature. But seeing the horse¡¯s sad expression, Feng Wu knew that she had to let it think through things itself. But how interesting... It had never urred to Feng Wu that it would be Zuo Qingluan. There was silence after that. Even the air felt still. Just then, Feng Wu felt somethingnd on her shoulder. Sheughed when she saw what it was. Little Phoenix was back. For as long as Feng Wu could remember, Little Phoenix had always been conscious of its appearance. ording to the bird itself, it was a graceful, respectable, and noble bird. How could it be as filthy as the rest of the stupid birds? Therefore, Little Phoenix had always kept itself well-groomed, and preened all the time. But now... Poor bird. It was covered in blood from all its wounds and its precious feathers were all dishevelled; it looked like it had been through a hurricane. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu patted the bird. Little Phoenix looked from Feng Wu to the horse and couldn¡¯t believe its eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you running? Are you waiting for that man and the Demon Chimpanzee to kill you?!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. She didn¡¯t give an answer and only pointed at the cliff. Little Phoenix had a look and was surprised. It then stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Are they fighting?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix looked surprised. ¡°The viins are fighting each other?¡± Chapter 1697 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (7)

Chapter 1697: Face-pping, Round 5 (7)

Feng Wu nodded with a smile. Little Phoenix was so excited that it almost jumped up. ¡°But how? Weren¡¯t they busy chasing you? Why are they fighting each other now? Hey, little Feng Wu, you did it, right?¡± Feng Wu raised her chin. ¡°Who else?¡± Little Phoenix was enlightened. ¡°I see! I see! You¡¯ve been nning this ever since you jumped off the horse, haven¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Wu gave no reply. Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°My master indeed chose the right person!¡± Little Phoenix was amazed. It was all thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s n. Otherwise, they would all have been killed. Feng Wu looked perplexed. ¡°Your master¡¯s chosen person?¡± She found that an odd expression. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix wasn¡¯t going to tell Feng Wu the truth yet. It crossed its wings and gave Feng Wu a proud look. ¡°Kiddo, you shouldn¡¯t be proud just because you won this round.¡± ¡°Kiddo¡±? Feng Wu rubbed its head, ruffling its feathers. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± Frustrated, Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu as it dodged her hand. ¡°Behave like a youngdy, will you? This is very inappropriate!¡± Feng Wu chuckled when she saw the look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face. The horse remained silent the whole time. It watched enviously as Feng Wu and Little Phoenix bantered with each other. It used to have a master, but she had always been aloof, serious, and authoritative. To her, it was always a subordinate and never apanion. The envious look in the horse¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious. ¡°Jealous?¡± Little Phoenix stuck out its chest proudly when it saw the look in the horse¡¯s eyes. The horse was equally proud, so it rolled its eyes at the bird. ¡°Hmph!¡± It then hid all its emotions. Jealous? Not at all! What was there to be envious about? Hmph! Little Phoenix looked at the horse in resignation. It was so obvious that the horse felt very envious, but it just wouldn¡¯t admit it. The bird snorted. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t deny it. You¡¯re obviously being shy about it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± The horse flicked its tail and decided to ignore the talkative bird. ¡°Oh, you so are! Look, you¡¯re blushing! Teehee, it¡¯s actually really easy. Just have her as your master.¡± The bird wrapped its wings around the horse¡¯s neck, behaving like its best buddy. The horse snorted and ignored the bird. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ignore me! I¡¯m showing you mercy by sharing my status with you. How can you sneer at me? You dishonest, lousy horse!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s childishness seemed to have infected the horse, and it blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re a lousy bird!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Lousy horse!¡± The horse said, ¡°Lousy bird!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Lousy horse!¡± ¨C Their squabble gave Feng Wu a headache, and she had to silence both of them. ¡°That¡¯s enough, both of you! You¡¯re spiritual beasts, for heaven¡¯s sake! Can¡¯t you hear how childish you sound?!¡± Little Phoenix crossed its wings. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chapter 1698 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (8)

Chapter 1698: Face-pping, Round 5 (8)

The horse lowered its head, looking dejected. It then mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not a spiritual beast.¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at the horse. ¡°You dummy!¡± The horse said, ¡°Just because you¡¯re one doesn¡¯t mean you can insult me!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯re the biggest dummy ever!¡± The horse said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and wondered why the two of them wouldn¡¯t stop fighting. What was their problem? Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°You may not be a spiritual beast yet, but you won¡¯t stay this way forever.¡± The horse didn¡¯t quite understand her meaning. It tilted its head and gave it some thought. It wouldn¡¯t stay this way forever... That was to say, it might have a chance to be a spiritual beast one day. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± It stopped and stared at Feng Wu in wonder. ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really? Why?¡± The horse stared at Feng Wu with angry eyes. ¡°I know you want to tame me and bond with me, but you can¡¯t do it through deception! I thought for a while that you were a good person, but you¡¯re a liar! Hmph!¡± Before Feng Wu could speak, Little Phoenix red up. It stared at the horse, so mad that it wanted to hit it. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? When did Xiao Wu lie to you? How is she a liar? Exin yourself, or I¡¯m going to p you!¡± The horse snorted. ¡°When did she lie to me? Everybody knows that a magical beast¡¯s talent is determined at birth! The bloodline can¡¯t change! I¡¯ve been a holy beast since I was born, so how can I be a spiritual beast one day? Hmph! If you want to lie to me, at least use a better excuse! You¡¯re just trying to fool me! I thought you were different from my previous owner, but you¡¯re just the same! She used to lie to me like that as well!¡± Feng Wu finally knew why the horse suddenly lost its temper; it had been lied to, betrayed, and abandoned by Zuo Qingluan before. That was why it had such a reaction. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know about the horse¡¯s story, so it asked Feng Wu, ¡°Who was his previous master?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Little Phoenix cried out and said in disbelief, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Little Phoenix red at the horse. ¡°It makes sense if your former master was Zuo Qingluan, because she¡¯s a bad person! She¡¯s been vile and ruthless since she was little, so it¡¯s only natural that she lied to you! How could you have followed her? Gosh, you have my sympathy.¡± Those words were like little daggers stabbing into the horse¡¯s chest. The horse was frustrated, but it couldn¡¯t hit the flying bird, so it could only run as fast as it could like a streak of lightning. Feng Wu had to grip the reins to keep herself on the horse¡¯s back. She cast a stern look at Little Phoenix. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have humiliated it like that!¡± The bird covered its beak and nodded. Somehow, that only made the horse angrier. Little Phoenix said, ¡°But if I don¡¯t say that, it¡¯ll never move on. With its disposition, it¡¯ll frustrate itself to death.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You do know it can hear you, right?¡± Chapter 1699 - Face-slapping, Round 5 (9)

Chapter 1699: Face-pping, Round 5 (9)

Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯ll only move on and get rid of its pain if it joins us and signs the master-pet contract with you.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Can we stop talking about it for a while?¡± The horse bellowed as it ran, ¡°I¡¯ll never sign such a contract! Not in a million years! After this is over, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and I¡¯ll never see you again! Hmph!¡± Seeing that it had made the horse even angrier, the bird winked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu rolled her eyes and told it to shut up. The longer it spoke, the more wrong things it would say. Suddenly, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Wait, I think I hear something ahead of us.¡± The horse had been running in a frenzied state and Feng Wu had no idea where it was taking them. Little Phoenix listened carefully and said, ¡°I think I hear the sounds of fighting.¡± But the horse was running so fast that the wind filled their ears. They couldn¡¯t tell what it really was. Little Phoenix told the horse, ¡°Hey, stop running. You¡¯re not helping at all!¡± Although it was still mad, the horse didn¡¯t forget its real job, so it stopped, panting angrily. Feng Wu was about to rub its head to appease it, when Little Phoenix cried out. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. Little Phoenix pped its wings and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to pet it!¡± Feng Wu was utterly baffled. ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°This is a war between the two of us. As my master, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere! You must stay neutral!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. Crossing its wings and raising its tail, Little Phoenix said, ¡°If you pet it, I¡¯ll be mad at you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She wondered why all her pets were so self-opinionated. When she looked at the horse, it only flicked its tail. She had no choice but to give in. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll leave it to you, but that¡¯s an internal strife, so can we put it aside for a while? We¡¯ll get back to it after we solve the external problem and get ourselves to safety. Okay? ¡°Okay?¡± Feng Wu looked from the bird to the horse. Little Phoenix nced at the horse proudly. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t know about the horse, though.¡± The proud horse couldn¡¯t stand such provocation, so it smirked and said, ¡°Of course I can do that as well!¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. She had a feeling that things would be a lot more interesting around her from now on, but she would also get headaches quite often. As for the possibility that the horse wouldn¡¯t sign the contract and would leave her, she never considered it. She wanted this spiritual pet, and it wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Moreover, it had been abandoned by Zuo Qingluan. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the day when she transformed the horse into an amazing spiritual beast and showed it to Zuo Qingluan. Just the thought of that made Feng Wu smile. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Little Phoenix looked at its master in confusion. Its master was smiling like a little fool, and Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know where to begin to vent its sarcasm. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Wu covered her embarrassment by clearing her throat, and she quickly changed the subject. ¡°That sound came from the northeast, right?¡± Little Phoenix flew up to a tall tree so that it could see further ahead. Chapter 1700 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (1)

Chapter 1700: Face-pping, Round 6 (1)

¡°The noise is indeed from the northeast. Two groups of people are fighting, and it¡¯s getting very intense,¡± Little Phoenix told Feng Wu as it observed the situation. ¡°Wait, the side that¡¯s gaining ground is a group of men in ck.¡± Men in ck? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What traits do they have, these men in ck?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°They¡¯re all wearing ck headbands over their foreheads,¡± said Little Phoenix. There was a brooding look in its eyes as it studied the scene. It then scratched its head and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen these men somewhere before.¡± ck headbands... Ah! Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Seven wearing a ck headband?¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu with a strange look in its eyes, and Feng Wu nodded solemnly. Little Phoenix asked, ¡°So, they¡¯re with the oldest prince?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix smacked the branch. ¡°So, the person who¡¯s been chasing us everywhere is the oldest prince¡¯s man. This is a happy coincidence. Let¡¯s kill them!¡± It then tried to head for the spot where the noise wasing from. But Feng Wu stopped it. ¡°Wait.¡± Little Phoenix red at her. ¡°What are we waiting for? That prince almost got all of us killed. This is an opportunity too great to miss out on!¡± Feng Wu was lost for words. ¡°The problem is, can you defeat them?¡± Little Phoenix was rendered speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°Seven alone was enough to make us run for our lives. What do you think all the men in ck will do?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°They¡¯re not as capable as Seven. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re Spiritual Lords.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are they, then?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I think they¡¯re Level 3 to 5 Spiritual Elders, but their leader is about Seven¡¯s level. Hey, they¡¯re going after a group of people in white, and the white side ising our way!¡± Little Phoenix was very realistic. It did some maths and realized that they really couldn¡¯t fight all those people, so it said proudly, ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Just because we can¡¯t win now doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t defeat them in the future. We can leave now and deal with themter.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where on earth did you learn to talk like that? Stop making excuses.¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t try to retort. ¡°So, are we leaving or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t.¡± Little Phoenix looked confused. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°I broke through my bottleneck when I was fighting the Demon Chimpanzee just then. If I don¡¯t find a ce to release that spiritual essence and make a breakthrough, it¡¯ll be a big problem.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°Yes, that bad.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Can you run?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If something goes wrong when I¡¯m running, I could lose my spiritual essence or even go berserk...¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°Other people can suppress their spiritual essence; why can¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed it for so long that it¡¯ll be a big explosion. I need to let it out, or I¡¯ll die...¡± Little Phoenix scratched its head in frustration. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Looking around, Feng Wu said, ¡°You guys go now. I¡¯ll find somewhere to hide until the fight blows over.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay!¡± Feng Wu wanted to say something, but Little Phoenix said, ¡°I can hide with you. I won¡¯t make any sound or cause you any trouble. I can also protect you in critical moments. Anyway, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Chapter 1701 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (2)

Chapter 1701: Face-pping, Round 6 (2)

Since Little Phoenix was so persistent, there was nothing Feng Wu could say. She then looked at the horse. The look on its face wasplicated. It didn¡¯t speak and only gazed at Feng Wu with a serious look in its eyes. It seemed angry but expectant at the same time. Feng Wu heaved a sigh. ¡°You can go now.¡± The horse looked frustrated as it stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu patted its head. ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t signed any contract yet, and I already owe you a lot from before. I can¡¯t bring you any more danger. You can leave now. Be safe.¡± The horse red at Feng Wu. It was very pissed. Little Phoenix stood on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and said happily, ¡°Look, you¡¯re not even qualified to fight alongside Xiao Wu. You poor thing.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Little Phoenix. Would this bird ever shut up? The horse rolled its eyes at Little Phoenix, turned around, and dashed off. Seeing that the horse really left, Little Phoenix was displeased once again. It told Feng Wu, ¡°Look, it left its master at a critical moment. What kind of horse is that? I¡¯m your most trustworthy ride!¡± Feng Wu was rendered speechless by the bird. The horse ran off. It had no idea what it was angry about, nor did it have any idea why it felt so awful. It thought it was going to explode. Before it went around a bend in the road, it turned around and saw Feng Wu and Little Phoenix digging up stones from the ground as they spoke together. It was quite a touching scene. The horse bit its lip and watched. That lousy bird wasn¡¯t a good worker at all! It was sozy! There were so many stones and it was picking them up one at a time. That would take forever! The horse couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how it would handle the job. Hmph! However, the human girl didn¡¯t try to stop it. Tears welled up in the horse¡¯s pretty eyes, and before it knew it, there was a wronged expression on its face. Feng Wu didn¡¯t see any of that. Right now, she was setting up a formation. She didn¡¯t think she could kill those people. All she wanted was to stay out of their sight so that she could make her breakthrough. Soon, she found an underground cave a short distance away. It was no bigger than ten square meters in size, and the opening was over 10 cm above ground. Luckily, Feng Wu was petite. Anyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to fit inside. After setting up a concealment formation, Feng Wu picked up Little Phoenix and jumped into the cave. Concealment was her forte, and she had wiped clean all her tracks before she entered the cave. Almost as soon as she hid herself, she heard hasty footsteps. Thump! Thump! Thump! It was then followed by the sh of des. There was a giant rock over her head with a small opening that she had sealed up. She didn¡¯t have the energy to care about anything else right now. To her, the most important thing now was her breakthrough. Inside her, streaks of spiritual essence gathered into golden balls and dripped into her dantian. The spiritual essence then escaped and flowed all over her body through her energy channels. Feng Wu felt herself burning up, and she felt like she was being ironed out. Every part of her hurt. Chapter 1702 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (3)

Chapter 1702: Face-pping, Round 6 (3)

Other people would have passed out from the pain. Even if they didn¡¯t, they would have cried out in pain. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She fought as hard as she could to not make a sound. But if there were other people around, they would see the sweat rolling down her forehead. Her clothes were all soaking wet, as if she had been in the water. Water kept trickling down from her clothes to the ground. The pain made Feng Wu¡¯s head go nk. It felt worse than ever. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t go back into the ring space. It was worried that if it did, it might not be able toe out when Feng Wu was in danger. Hence, it sat on top of a wall 10 meters away. A rock protruded out of the cliff at a concealed angle. Little Phoenix listened carefully for any sounds in the surrounding area as it watched over Feng Wu. Luck wasn¡¯t on Feng Wu¡¯s side. When the men in ck chased the men in white, they just happened to stop in the nearby area. Thump! Thump! Thump! ng! ng! ng! Little Phoenix grew more wary as it listened to the sound of shing weapons. It then looked at Feng Wu and saw that the noise was indeed affecting her. She frowned and nearly misguided her spiritual essence. Little Phoenix¡¯s pupils contracted and it made up its mind. It bit its tongue and sprayed the blood in the air. It then drew a circle around Feng Wu with the blood. It was a soundproof barrier. And it could only be made by the blood from the tip of its tongue. That was very precious blood and Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t use it lightly. Given the current situation, however, it had no other choice. Plus, it had a premonition. If it didn¡¯t screen the noise, Feng Wu would be significantly affected. She wouldn¡¯t necessarily go berserk, but her progress wouldn¡¯t be very fast either. ording to its master, the more painful a breakthrough, the higher the level... Since Feng Wu was in so much pain this time, did it mean that she would advance more than one level? Buzz. While Little Phoenix was nervously guarding Feng Wu, she made a breakthrough. Spiritual essence rose out of the ground and gathered around Feng Wu. The white spiritual essence wrapped her up like a cocoon. All her pores were open, so the spiritual essence was able to enter her body and rush into her dantian. Little Phoenix stared nervously at Feng Wu while she made her breakthrough. Was it only going to be one level? But one level was already very good news... Little Phoenix kept telling itself that, when it saw Feng Wu frown again. Oh, my! Little Phoenix held its breath and looked at Feng Wu in excitement. It was like having a baby. Giving birth to one was hard work, but twins would be a pleasant surprise! Meanwhile, Little Phoenix watched Feng Wu in excitement and prayed quietly. Please make it two levels, please! Little Phoenix prayed wholeheartedly. Rumble ¡ª A rumbling sound filled the cave. Luckily, Little Phoenix had set up the barrier before. Otherwise, the fighters outside would definitely have noticed! Seeing that Feng Wu was making a second breakthrough, Little Phoenix almost jumped to its feet! Ahhh ¡ª Chapter 1703 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (4)

Chapter 1703: Face-pping, Round 6 (4)

Seeing that Feng Wu really was going to make a second breakthrough, Little Phoenix almost jumped to its feet. Roarrrr ¡ª OMG!!! She really had a second breakthrough! Little Phoenix had only been specting wildly! Little Phoenix flew very excitedly around Feng Wu in circles. Had it not been for the enemy outside, it would haveughed out loud. Time slowly went by. Feng Wu finally finished her second breakthrough. Little Phoenix heaved a sigh of relief. After this breakthrough, the difference in Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cultivation levels wouldn¡¯t be so great anymore! Zuo Qingluan was so intolerable that Little Phoenix wanted Feng Wu to advance as fast as possible so that she could kick that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ass! However ¡ª When Little Phoenix thought that Feng Wu was going to open her eyes ¡ª It stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. What was going on here?! She had had two breakthroughs, so why did she still seem to be in a lot of pain? It was as if her breakthrough wasn¡¯t over yet. The next second ¡ª Rumble ¡ª There was the sound of a breakthrough again! Little Phoenix was astonished! This time, it was so excited that it almost lost its mind! It stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. How was that even possible?! How could that happen?! After two breakthroughs in a row, Feng Wu still wasn¡¯t done? OMG! Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t believe what it was seeing. It forgot to blink. Given Little Phoenix¡¯s special background, it had seen all sorts of things before, but never had it seen someone make three breakthroughs in a row! It wondered if it was dreaming! ¨C When Feng Wu opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the astonished look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face. After the breakthrough, Feng Wu felt as if she had soaked in spiritual water. A pleasant feeling flowed through her body, and she felt great. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Feng Wu gave Little Phoenix a strange look. Little Phoenix was speechless. Baffled, Feng Wu waved her hand in front of its face. ¡°Hey, are you alright? Why do you look stunned?¡± Little Phoenix finally returned to itself. Looking at Feng Wu, it wanted to say something, but all words failed it. Feng Wu grew anxious. She grabbed the bird and shook it. ¡°Hey, did something happen when I had my breakthrough?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is the horse dead?¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. Feng Wu was relieved. ¡°What, then?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°You have no idea at all?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What should I know?¡± Little Phoenix gave her an indescribable look. ¡°What level are you now?¡± Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I was a Level 4 Spiritual Elder before, so after the breakthrough... Gosh!¡± She suddenly raised her head and looked at Little Phoenix in disbelief! Little Phoenix nodded at Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it, and she murmured, ¡°This can¡¯t be. I only made a breakthrough... Maybe not once, but twice. Why am I a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now? Is... is it a mistake?¡± Chapter 1704 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (5)

Chapter 1704: Face-pping, Round 6 (5)

Little Phoenix almostughed. ¡°A mistake? The spiritual essence is right inside you. Do you think it¡¯s a mistake?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°Well... you¡¯re right. But I only remember two breakthroughs...¡± Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°You were unconscious the third time.¡± Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°I could do that while I was unconscious?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was going to ask you that. How did you make a breakthrough while you were unconscious?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix let out a breath of relief and still sounded unconvinced. ¡°For as long as I¡¯ve lived, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen something like this. Three breakthroughs in a row isn¡¯t even the most surprising part. You fainted, but you woke up without losing your mind. Instead, you made a breakthrough... Little Feng Wu, are you even human?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to know the answer as well! This was the first time she had ever experienced such an incredible thing! ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now?¡± Feng Wu looked amazed. She then murmured to herself, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now? I really am?!¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Thanks to the soundproof barrier, the people outside couldn¡¯t hear her. Rising to her feet, Feng Wu walked around in the red circle, murmuring to herself as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now? I am?¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°This woman is out of her mind.¡± Feng Wu grabbed the bird in excitement. ¡°Do you remember? We were toldst time that Zuo Qingluan is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder as well! That is to say, I¡¯m her level now! I¡¯m amazing! I caught up with her after five years!¡± Feng Wu still couldn¡¯t believe it. Little Phoenix looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s like you said, we heard itst time. You¡¯ve made quite the big improvement during this time, but Zuo Qingluan is also very talented. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s made some breakthroughs as well.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if she has, it can¡¯t have been faster than mine. The difference between us is shrinking even as we speak!¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Feng Wu was correct about that. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now. OMG. I opened my eyes, and I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder...¡± Feng Wu patted her head. Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu pointed at a white jade bowl on the ground and looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. Little Phoenix just looked at Feng Wu in silence. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Little Phoenix wanted to say something, but it sighed and kept silent. Baffled, Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, if you have something to say, say it! It worries me to see you like this.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°This is spiritual liquid. It escaped you when you made your breakthroughs. I absorbed those that dissipated into the air, and I put the liquid part into this bowl.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Feng Wu looked at the bird innocently. Little Phoenix threw back its head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the luckiest girl in the world?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say that, I would still think I¡¯m the most unlucky person in the world.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s so hard to make three breakthroughs in a row?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me, then.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Because only those with the greatest talent can do it. It proves that you have a lot of potential, and when you¡¯re lucky, the Heavenly God will reward you with spiritual liquid.¡± Chapter 1705 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (6)

Chapter 1705: Face-pping, Round 6 (6)

Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying...¡± Instead of answering her, Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Do you know who the Heavenly God is?¡± Feng Wu shook her head, but she had a vague idea. Little Phoenix said, ¡°The Heavenly God is the current ruler of this continent!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, that sounds impressive.¡± Although, her beautiful master used to be the ruler of this continent as well. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Do you know that when you made three breakthroughs in a row, you connected with thew of Nature, and the Heavenly God sensed you?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Little Phoenix said, ¡°The Heavenly God is already aware of your existence!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I have no idea how lucky you can be. The Heavenly God was pleased, so he rewarded you with a bottle of spiritual liquid. Couldn¡¯t you feel it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just felt very nice. It was like basking in the sun after taking a shower, songuid and sofortable.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°That was it. You absorbed most of the spiritual liquid, and I absorbed a little. Thest bit is in this bowl.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are we going to take it just like that?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°The spiritual essence is valuable to us, but to the Heavenly God, it¡¯s just daily drinking water. Would you remember every bottle of water you give to some random person?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Little Phoenix, ¡°Not every person that makes three breakthroughs in a row will get that reward. It all depends on the Heavenly God¡¯s mood. Apparently, you¡¯re very lucky today.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°What a pity. If we can get some spiritual liquid of an advanced spiritual beast, maybe we can turn that horse into a spiritual beast as well. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix was baffled when it heard those words. It stopped what it was doing and stared at Feng Wu with an indescribable look on its face. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Do you not know?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Know what?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Do you not know that the original form of the ruler of this continent is a spiritual beast?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of spiritual beast it is, it definitely is one. That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re very lucky!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°You were saying that you want to help the horse be a spiritual beast. After that, you made three breakthroughs in a row. You¡¯re so lucky that the Heavenly God showed you his favor and gave you some spiritual liquid. Are you sure you¡¯re not his illegitimate daughter or something?!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Little Phoenix said, ¡°It can¡¯t be just a coincidence! I¡¯m not buying it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m still trying to digest it myself.¡± She still felt light-headed. Because the series of events was simply too big a coincidence. ¡°I ¡ª¡± Just then, Feng Wu heard the sound of weapons shing with each other, so she immediately stopped talking and shushed Little Phoenix as well. It finally urred to her that there was a battle happening above her head. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are they still here?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re still fighting.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear them just then.¡± Little Phoenix said grumpily, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t there. I set up a soundproof formation before to block out the sound.¡± Chapter 1706 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (7)

Chapter 1706: Face-pping, Round 6 (7)

Feng Wu was baffled for a moment. Little Phoenix had used that skill before, which meant that it wasn¡¯t all that useful... ¡°You don¡¯t sound so confident,¡± Feng Wu said curiously. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hey, mind your words!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Our most important task now is to see what¡¯s going on outside, right? Forget about how confident I sound already.¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°You have a point.¡± She and Little Phoenixy t on their stomachs and looked out through a gap in the wall. One look and Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. She then turned to Little Phoenix. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the younger prince?¡± After Sefiro offended Feng Wu, the younger prince had arrived with gifts to apologize. Feng Wu remembered the gifts, which were all quite impressive. Thus, the younger prince had left quite a good impression on Feng Wu. Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°It really is him. He wears white, and so do his guards. The other group is pursuing them.¡± If someone on the grasnd tried to kill the younger prince, his brother would be the biggest suspect! Seeing the ck headbands that were identical to the one Seven wore, Feng Wu was convinced that the men in ck were sent by the older prince. Right now, there were over a dozen men in ck, but the white side only had ten people left, including the younger prince. The men in ck all seemed to be in high spirits and good shape, while the younger prince¡¯s men were almost all wounded, and some were badly injured. ¡°Master, hide!¡± The captain of the guards pushed the younger prince in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. He had no idea that Feng Wu was hiding in the cave. All he wanted was to hide the prince. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu watched as the younger prince rolled into the cave and stopped by her feet. The prince stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu also stared at him. Little Phoenix almost exploded. It wanted to kick the prince. Why was this man so annoying?! The two of them had been hiding safely here and could walk out when this battle was over, but this prince just showed up! ¡°You! Get out of here!¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t care who he was. Feng Wu shook her head at the bird. Little Phoenix was infuriated. ¡°We hid here first and we set up the formation to hide our energy. He¡¯s exposed us by entering this cave. Soon, the men in ck will surround this ce and catch us! I¡¯m so mad at him!¡± The prince had a guilty look in his eyes. He had never thought that this would happen. He bowed to Feng Wu with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had no idea that you were hiding here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you harm...¡± After checking the situation outside, the prince turned to Feng Wu with a wry smile. ¡°This is my own trouble, and I can¡¯t bring you into this. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. When shest saw him, he was handsome, gentle, and as civilized as any well-taught teenager from the south. Chapter 1707 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (8)

Chapter 1707: Face-pping, Round 6 (8)

But right now, his ragged white robe was covered in blood, and he looked a mess. After some hesitation, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you and your brother the only princes of the Senal Grasnd?¡± The young prince didn¡¯t know why Feng Wu asked that, but he still nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re my father¡¯s only sons.¡± Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°Not necessarily. Your Chieftain Senal is still in the prime of his life.¡± The prince smiled bitterly and hesitated. Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯re about to die; there¡¯s no better time than this to tell the truth. Why are you still holding back?¡± Feng Wu realized that he was hiding something, so she gave the prince a half-smile. ¡°Would your older brother try to kill you if your father hadn¡¯t given his tacit approval?¡± The prince gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes. There were things that he didn¡¯t want to think about, because if he did, he would fall into an abyss. But she was right. He was about to die, so why should he hold anything back? He said quietly, ¡°My father is ill. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to have any more sons.¡± Feng Wu nodded. That exined it. No wonder the older prince could make up his mind and try to kill his brother. ¡°Are you interested in bing the next Chieftain Senal?¡± Feng Wu grinned at him. He looked at Feng Wu as if she had gone mad. Was something wrong with his ears or had Feng Wu lost her mind? He had been running for his life a moment before, and the next second, he was asked if he was interested in bing the next chieftain. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Princess Feng, isn¡¯t that a bit far-fetched?¡± Feng Wu waved her hands impatiently. ¡°Far-fetched or not, just tell me if you¡¯re interested in that position. Yes or no?¡± He was going to die anyway, so what was there to be afraid of? The prince forgot about his forbearance and pretense at that moment. He stared at Feng Wu with piercing eyes. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to sit on the throne? I¡¯ve dreamed about it, because... ¡°Because only when I¡¯m on it can I stop fearing for my life!¡± The young prince looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and spoke in a serious tone. Feng Wu said casually, ¡°What if I told you that I can make that happen? How will you repay me?¡± Make that happen? The prince was amused. ¡°Miss Feng, you...¡± He didn¡¯t believe her at all! If it was Master Teacher Si Basi who was saying this, the prince would believe every word. However, she was only a princess of the Junwu Empire. What made her think she could do that? Smiling wryly, he waved his hands. ¡°Princess Feng, I¡¯m going out now. I won¡¯t put you in any danger...¡± After that, he turned to leave the cave. Feng Wu had been observing the prince this whole time. He was kind, mild-tempered, and upright. It would be a blessing for the grasnd if he could be the next chieftain. In contrast, the people of the grasnd would suffer if the cruel and despotic older prince inherited the throne. But she wanted to help the young prince mainly for personal reasons. The older prince had sent an assassin to kill her, and she held a grudge against him for that. She decided that she would take what he wanted the most from him. What did he want the most? Needless to say, it was the throne. Chapter 1708 - Face-slapping, Round 6 (9)

Chapter 1708: Face-pping, Round 6 (9)

Thus, Feng Wu wanted the older prince to watch as she helped his brother take the throne. She was going to make this his biggest regret; only then would he realize that he had messed with the wrong person. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu gave the young prince a grumpy look and pointed at the back of the cave. ¡°The exit is over there.¡± ¡°What?¡± The young prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Fine, I know you don¡¯t believe me, but you¡¯ll soon see my capability.¡± Her fingers moved slightly as she spoke, and she flicked them in the direction of the wall. The prince looked at her with a wry smile. This was a granite cave, and the walls were very hard. The idea of leaving through some underground tunnel was preposterous... He had examined the rock as soon as he entered the cave. However! To his disbelief, a tunnel appeared at Feng Wu¡¯smand, and it ran very deep... He had no idea where it led to. But it was still a tunnel out of here! ¡°You ¡ª¡± It seemed newly made, and there were signs that it had been burned around it. The walls of the tunnel were charred as well. ¡°This...¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Unlike you, I make sure that I have an exit route when I¡¯m hiding.¡± After she and Little Phoenix hid here, she had to work on her breakthrough, so she told the bird to open up an exit tunnel for them. It was true that they were surrounded by granite, but Little Phoenix could spit fire. It was a matter of minutes before the rock burnt down. With its abnormal me, Little Phoenix opened up a tunnel for them. But the walls of the tunnel were still very hot. Feng Wu pushed him toward the tunnel. ¡°Go now! Those men are closing in. Go now before they catch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without you! I can¡¯t leave a girl behind while I run away! I brought you into this; if we¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll die first!¡± the prince stubbornly held Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix had been holding a grudge against the prince, but seeing his persistence, it began to like him better. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine, if you want to stay and watch, stay. But stand over there and don¡¯t get in my way.¡± The prince looked at her in bewilderment and wondered what she was going to do at such a critical moment. What Feng Wu was about to do was quite simple. She wanted to weaken the enemy as much as possible, so she was going to blow up as many men in ck as she could. She quickly buried a few things in the cave. An explosive formation soon took shape. The prince looked at her and felt perplexed. ¡°What did you bury there? Will it work?¡± Little Phoenix stuck out its chest. ¡°Of course it will! Just wait and see!¡± But the prince wasn¡¯t convinced, and he reminded Feng Wu, ¡°Those men are very capable. The weakest are Level 3 Spiritual Elders, and the stronger ones are Level 5. As for their captain, he¡¯s a Spiritual Lord.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything since she had guessed as much. The prince was anxious at first, but he gradually rxed. He had already epted the fact that he was going to die. If he could make it out, it would be his lucky day, but if he couldn¡¯t... He smiled bitterly. That was practically the inevitable oue. Chapter 1709 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (1)

Chapter 1709: Face-pping, Round 7 (1)

¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After setting up the trap, Feng Wu ran toward the tunnel, dragging the prince along with her. The temperature inside the tunnel was very high, but luckily, Feng Wu was fast enough. She moved like the wind, and the bottom of her feet barely touched the ground... The heat didn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°Captain! The prince is hiding in the cave!¡± One of the men in ck reported to the captain. The secret guards had a strict hierarchy. The captain, for instance, was of the same level as Seven, which made him the leader of the team. His name was Six. Captain Six smirked. ¡°Does he think he can run away from us just by hiding there? How naive!¡± The other man said, ¡°Captain?¡± Captain Six said, ¡°The ground is granite, which is very hard. It can¡¯t be hacked open or melted down, not without an abnormal me. Heh.¡± Another team member said, ¡°So, the young prince has just run into a trap of his own making, which makes our job a lot easier.¡± The other team members allughed. This mission had turned out to be easier than they had expected. They had thought that there would be a fierce battle, but the prince turned out to be very naive. The mole had lured him out here without much difficulty, and he had only brought a few guards with him. Naturally, the older prince wouldn¡¯t waste such a good opportunity. Captain Six waved his hand. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s find the prince, kill him, and finish the job. We can then go back to im our reward.¡± ¡°Great!!!¡± Everyone was excited. This was going to be a great achievement. With the younger prince gone, the older prince would have no rival left for the throne. They couldn¡¯t wait to im their reward. Captain Six wasn¡¯t a reckless man. He was pretty cautious. With a wave of his hand, the remaining twenty men in ck spread out and circled the cave. He then made a hand gesture. One of the men shouted, ¡°Your Highness! Come out! We won¡¯t kill you!¡± There was no sound from inside. Right now, the young prince¡¯s guards had all been killed off and their bodies littered the ground. Their blood painted the ground red, creating a wretched scene. One of the men in white moved his fingers slightly. He was none other than the captain of the younger prince¡¯s guards. He couldn¡¯t move anymore, but he was looking at the cave. He had pushed the younger prince into the cave. Tears ran down the captain¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Your Highness, I was trying to save you, but I sent you to your death...¡± Tears and blood covered his face. Right now, all that the men in ck cared about was the younger prince in the cave. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that they could achieve something as great as catching the prince. One of them shouted into the cave, ¡°Your Highness, are you really noting out? If not, we¡¯re going to set a fire.¡± There was still no response. Six frowned and made a hand gesture. ¡°Go have a look,¡± he said. ¡°Captain! Let me go!¡± ¡°Captain, let me!¡± ¡°Captain, pick me...¡± Immediately, everyone volunteered. They all knew that they might not have such an opportunity again. Six cast a stern look at his team members. ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡± Chapter 1710 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (2)

Chapter 1710: Face-pping, Round 7 (2)

¡°Yes, Captain!¡± the team members replied in unison. The younger prince¡¯s captain of the guards watched in despair as Captain Six led his team into the cave... ¡°My prince...¡± Six walked into the cave and found it incredibly dim inside. That wasn¡¯t right. It was very bright outside, and light could enter the cave, so why was it so dark? More importantly, where was the younger prince? The cave was no more than ten square meters in size, so where could the younger prince hide? However, at that moment ¡ª Six suddenly had a bad feeling, and he shouted, ¡°Out! Everybody out!¡± But it was toote. To im the reward, the twenty or so men in ck had jumped into the cave without a second thought. They moved too fast for anyone to stop them. Therefore, when Six told them to get out, thest man was still at the entrance and blocked the way. Rumble ¡ª There was the terrifying sound of an explosion. Ah! And people screamed. The younger prince¡¯s captain watched with wide open eyes. What happened? A massive explosion took ce in the cave. mes sprang up and heavy smoke rose into the sky. The ck smoke covered the sky like dark clouds. The ground shook and people¡¯s ears buzzed. The ceiling of the cave shattered, and the rock shards rained down. They were like a storm of bullets. Luckily, the younger prince¡¯s captain, who was lying on the ground, shielded himself with a dead man¡¯s body in time. The dead body was almost shredded to pieces, but the captain was unharmed. At the same time. Captain Six and his members weren¡¯t as lucky. It had never urred to them that things could go so wrong just as they were about to wrap things up. Since the explosion took ce inside the cave, the impact was incredible!! Ten men were instantly killed. The surviving ones were all severely injured. No one was unharmed. As for Captain Six... He had been the one to set off the explosion. In fact, Feng Wu had considered this possibility when she set up the mines. Catching the prince was such a big achievement that he would never share it with other people. He would do it himself, so he would definitely be the first toe down here. Feng Wu had studied Six¡¯s physique and gait, with which she was able to calcte the possible route he would take... One had to admit that Feng Wu¡¯s deductive ability was terrifyingly urate. Because of his greed, Six hade down here to catch the prince himself. And he had led the team himself. Therefore, he was right at the center of the explosion when the impact hit him. He bore almost 90% of the impact. Moreover... Feng Wu had buried bombs not only in the ground, but in the walls as well. Once the bombs in the ground went off, it would set off a chain reaction. Apart from the bombs, there were steel balls as well. The steel balls flew everywhere... When the bombs were detonated, the cave turned into a living hell... ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Six survived, but he was badly injured. His right eye had been pierced by a steel ball, and he couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding. Chapter 1711 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (3)

Chapter 1711: Face-pping, Round 7 (3)

His right hand was covered in blood and his arms were charred. He had countless cuts and bruises all over his body. He was covered by dust and one could barely recognize him. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was furious. It had never urred to him that the prince would do such a thing. ¡°Very impressive. He chose to bring us down with him at thest moment.¡± Six was then caught in a fit of coughing. ¡°Find the prince¡¯s body!¡± He managed to sit down by the wall. Although the team had suffered great casualties, it was a cost he was willing to pay to kill the younger prince. The rocks overhead had crumbled in the explosion, letting light into the ce. They were able to see things clearly. Fighting back the pain, the team searched for the prince¡¯s body. They had thought that it would be an easy task, but they soon realized that it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Wait. Where¡¯s his body?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. We can only find our dead brothers. Where¡¯s the prince?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. How can a body disappear?¡± ¡°Was it blown away?¡± ¡°No! Even if it was, there should still be some bones or flesh left, but there¡¯s nothing!¡± They finally began to panic. Six sat up abruptly and stared at his team members in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s gone? How is that possible?!¡± He then went to search for the prince himself. However, no matter how many times he searched, the prince¡¯s body was still nowhere to be found. How incredible! Just then, a team member cried out, ¡°Look! What¡¯s this?!¡± Immediately, everyone turned in his direction. One look and Six¡¯s eyes popped! Because! There was a passage! A passage with an opening big enough for a person to enter. Since they couldn¡¯t find the prince¡¯s body, there was only one exnation! ¡°Did he escape through this tunnel?¡± Someone cried out. Six spat out a mouthful of blood. If that spection was correct, what did that make him? A fool?! ¡°Captain, what now? Shall we go after him?¡± The other surviving team members were also on the verge of breaking down. They had been so confident in their victory. But then, the explosion happened... And the prince had escaped at thest moment. Damn it! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Six supported himself with his sword and rushed into the tunnel. After the explosion, there were only ten men in ck left. They were all injured to some degree, and most of them were badly injured. But no one said a word. Driven by their rage, they ran off at top speed, as if fueled by angry mes! They had no idea how long the tunnel was. Six was so furious that he forgot about his pain. After a while ¡ª ¡°Look! There he is!¡± One of the men spotted the younger prince. He even paused and looked back at them! Chapter 1712 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (4)

Chapter 1712: Face-pping, Round 7 (4)

Although they were very far apart, they could see that it was indeed the younger prince. ¡°It¡¯s really him! Guys, get him!¡± Everyone, Six included, immediately charged out like mad men. Run! Run! Run! Meanwhile, the younger prince... He looked at Feng Wu with aplicated expression in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but hesitated. Feng Wu gave him a grumpy look. ¡°What is it?¡± Taking a deep breath, the prince fought back his excitement, looked at Feng Wu, and asked, ¡°How... how did you do it?¡± He had seen with his own eyes what happened. He had smiled bitterly when Feng Wu buried things in the ground, because he didn¡¯t think that it would work. He had still been smiling bitterly when Feng Wu set up the formation, for he didn¡¯t think the ad hoc formation would work. When Feng Wu pulled him into the tunnel, he was still smiling bitterly, because he didn¡¯t think that they would make it. However ¡ª They had still been running, when Feng Wu then told him to lie down on his stomach, facing the cave. He then saw the terrifying explosion. Heavy smoke rose, the ground shook, and the tunnel almost copsed. Six, who had been fiercely chasing them, was almost burned into charcoal. Over half the assassins were killed. The younger prince was speechless. He looked at Feng Wu with glowing eyes. ¡°How did you do it?¡± What he deemed a miracle was only a mundane act to Feng Wu. She shrugged and said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you seen it for yourself?¡± The prince said, ¡°The bombs might have hurt the other men, but how did it break through Captain Six¡¯s defense? He¡¯s a Spiritual Lord!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Spiritual Lords are indeed as unshakable as mountains to us, but are they really?¡± She then grinned. ¡°Amon bomb may not be able to hurt him, but what about two, three, or seven? If seven wasn¡¯t enough, the formation amplified the impact. And if that still wasn¡¯t enough, there were also the steel balls. And if those still weren¡¯t enough ¡ª ¡°An enclosed space like that can amplify the explosion several times over. That¡¯s to say, it was an explosion equivalent to one with ten times as many steel balls!¡± said Feng Wu. The prince stared at Feng Wu with an open mouth. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That should be enough to fill the gap between a Spiritual Elder and a Spiritual Lord. Moreover, Six was right at the center of the explosion. He was bound to be injured.¡± What a pity. If Six had realized it a littleter, he wouldn¡¯t have had time to activate his defense... If that had been the case, Six would be a charred corpse now. The younger prince didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Although Six was injured by the explosion, he can still fight. Will he find this tunnel?¡± The younger prince was concerned. Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course he will.¡± The prince gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should run now!¡± Feng Wu gave him an enigmatic smile. ¡°Hold on.¡± Without further exnation, Feng Wu began to bustle around in the tunnel. If she could set a trap for Six in the cave, why couldn¡¯t she do it again in the tunnel? Chapter 1713 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (5)

Chapter 1713: Face-pping, Round 7 (5)

Seeing that Feng Wu was busy burying bombs and setting up a formation again, the prince was amazed. ¡°Miss Feng, are you...¡± Feng Wu nodded and resumed working. The prince asked, ¡°Will we have enough time?¡± Little Phoenix, who had been helping Feng Wu bury the bombs, threw a dirty look at him. ¡°We will if you stop distracting Xiao Wu.¡± The prince immediately covered his mouth with his hands and spoke no more, fearing that he might disturb Feng Wu. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Little Phoenix. The bird was quite rude to the prince; luckily, the prince had a mild temper. But he was still a prince of the grasnd. Little Phoenix said grumpily, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would never be in such danger. Of course I me him! Hmph!¡± The sweet-tempered prince only smiled bitterly when he heard Little Phoenix¡¯s usation. Earlier, it took Feng Wu a few minutes to get the bombs and the formation ready, but it only took Feng Wu a minute this time. The prince looked concerned. ¡°Will this work?¡± Feng Wu patted the dust off her hands and rose to her feet. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time, so this will do. What a pity. If I had a little more time, I¡¯m sure I could finish Six off here. Shit, they saw us. Run!¡± She then grabbed the prince and started running. Six and his men had seen the prince, so of course they wouldn¡¯t lose him again. ¡°Go!¡± Six led the team. The other men in ck picked up speed and sprang off after him. They were so hot-headed that it never urred to them that they could be ambushed. How naive. Six and his men soon arrived at the spot where Feng Wu had set the bombs. ¡°Three, two, one, boom ¡ª¡± Feng Wu counted down. And she was right! The next second! Thump! There was the sound of a massive explosion. The tunnel was an enclosed space as well, so the impact wasn¡¯t any weaker than the first one. Immediately, mes surged up. There was heavy smoke. The ground shook! The walls of the tunnel cracked as they watched. Rumble ¡ª The tunnel began to copse. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that Six and his men were buried under the falling rock as ck smoke rose over them. Was it over? No, it wasn¡¯t! Feng Wu¡¯s traps always came in twos and threes. When the prince stopped to look back, Feng Wu yanked at him. ¡°Keep running!¡± The prince said excitedly, ¡°Six is ¡ª¡± ¡°The explosion isn¡¯t over yet! Run!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for this. She grabbed the prince¡¯s hand and ran as fast as she could, dragging him along with her. Just then ¡ª Rumble ¡ª The sounds of an explosion resonated in the tunnel, seemingly without end. In the wake of the noise, the tunnel began to copse at a dangerous speed! ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu tugged at the prince. ¡°Six might be able to withstand it, but someone like you is sure to burn up!¡± The prince finally realized how dangerous the situation was and picked up his pace. In the end, Feng Wu practically picked him up and lifted him off the ground! The copse was getting closer and closer... Little Phoenix pped its wings and yelled, ¡°Quickly! We¡¯re almost at the exit! 500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters...¡± Chapter 1714 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (6)

Chapter 1714: Face-pping, Round 7 (6)

Led by Feng Wu, the prince calmed down despite how tense the situation was. In the midst of the mes and explosions, he found the decisive girl so beautiful. How nice would it be if she could stay with him forever. There was an expectant look in his eyes. Thump! They only had less than 100 meters to run, but Feng Wu realized that they wouldn¡¯t make it. The mes behind them were scorching her back! It was very close. Therefore, she picked up the prince and hurled him forward like a stone! Thump! Once the prince flew out of the cave, Feng Wu kicked the wall, and with the momentum, she shot out like an arrow! The moment she was out of the cave, the tunnel copsed with a deafening sound! Feng Wuy on her stomach and panted. The princey next to her. They looked at each other and chuckled. ¡°We made it out...¡± The prince couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Gosh, we actually made it! We¡¯re not dead!¡± Tears welled up in his eyes. He had lost all hope when his men died one after another. He had been ready to die himself, but ¡ª He had run into someone as amazing as Feng Wu! She was a miracle! Smiling, the prince kept his gaze on Feng Wu, and the longer he looked at her, the more amazing she became to him. Who would have thought that Feng Wu, a Spiritual Elder, could kill a Spiritual Lord? ¡°You really are...¡± Taking a deep breath, the prince didn¡¯t try to hide the affection in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the most wonderful girl I¡¯ve ever met. You¡¯re great. Miss Feng, I...¡± Feng Wu had no idea what was on his mind. She thought that he wanted to thank her, so she waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m trying to take down your brother, and helping you is just a by-product.¡± ¡°But you saved my life! I don¡¯t know how I can repay you. Miss Feng, I wonder if you...¡± Feng Wu said impatiently, ¡°Fine, fine. Repay me however you want, I won¡¯t stop you. But we have to get out of this alive first.¡± The prince looked confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t we safe now?¡± ¡°Safe?¡± Feng Wu found the question idiotic. ¡°Do you think Six is dead?¡± The prince blinked, looking very innocent. ¡°He¡¯s not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No wonder your brother has had the upper hand this entire time. Bro, you¡¯re so naive.¡± She patted him on the shoulder. To her, the prince was a teenager as naive as Feng Xiaoqi. The prince didn¡¯t like the way Feng Wu addressed him. He didn¡¯t want to be her ¡°bro.¡± But the most important question was ¡ª ¡°Are you saying that Six isn¡¯t dead?¡± The prince frowned. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course he isn¡¯t. Spiritual Lords are more capable than you can imagine. It¡¯s almost impossible to kill someone a whole stage more advanced than you are.¡± Chapter 1715 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (7)

Chapter 1715: Face-pping, Round 7 (7)

What Feng Wu didn¡¯t say was that she had messed with three Spiritual Lords in a row today. The young prince nodded. ¡°Spiritual Lords really are very capable. Miss Feng, you¡¯re amazing! I think you¡¯re the only person in history who can defeat a Spiritual Lord when you¡¯re only a Spiritual Elder!¡± He gave her a thumbs up as he spoke. Feng Wu only smiled wryly. Before she could speak, she heard some noise behind them. Turning around, Feng Wu saw what it was, and her pupils contracted. A chill ran down her spine. The noise came from the center of the area where Feng Wu had buried the bombs. Six and his men were buried underneath, but now... Something stirred. The dust and rocks shook slightly. Then, a hand covered in ckened skin stuck out. The young prince followed Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, and what he saw almost frightened him to death! ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re right. Six really isn¡¯t dead.¡± The prince frowned. Feng Wu gave him a bitter smile. Of course she had hoped that the explosion would kill Six since he was a threat to her life. But it turned out that a Spiritual Lord was as tough as the name suggested. The guy was harder to kill than a cockroach; even after two explosions, he still wouldn¡¯t die. Feng Wu thought it was a pity. Just then, the young prince marched toward where the sound wasing from. Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The prince¡¯s eyes shone bravely. ¡°After the two explosions, Six has to be badly injured. He¡¯s on hisst breath, so this is the best time to kill him!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The prince looked at Feng Wu with a solemn expression in his eyes. ¡°Miss Feng, it¡¯s my turn to protect you now!¡± He then pulled Feng Wu behind him, picked up his sword, and was going to strike the man! Before Feng Wu knew it ¡ª Rumble ¡ª There was a violent fluctuation of spiritual essence! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with that sound! Because it had only just happened three times before to her, and she was very sensitive to it! She turned to Little Phoenix subconsciously. The bird nodded at Feng Wu. That was to say, she was correct: Six, whose life she had made so miserable, had just had a breakthrough! Feng Wu was so frustrated that she almost cried. Meanwhile, the naive prince was still charging forward. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Run!¡± It finally urred to him what had just happened. ¡°Did Six...?¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. ¡°He was dying, but luck is on his side, and he just made a breakthrough! Do you know how difficult it is for a Spiritual Lord to make a breakthrough? And I¡¯ve just helped him do that...¡± The younger prince was speechless. Just then, a ck head rose out of the debris, and the ck eyes which stared at Feng Wu had a strange light in them! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Run!¡± Feng Wu grabbed the prince and ran as fast as she could. This was bad! The prince was almost in tears as well. ¡°How could this happen? Six was almost dead, but now...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought the same! But luck is on his side, so what can we do? I can only hope that he¡¯ll make just one breakthrough.¡± Chapter 1716 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (8)

Chapter 1716: Face-pping, Round 7 (8)

The prince mumbled as he ran with Feng Wu, ¡°Isn¡¯t that all we can do? Make one breakthrough at a time?¡± Flying alongside Feng Wu, Little Phoenix nced at the prince. ¡°How ignorant!¡± The bird had always despised the poor prince, but thetter was very sweet-tempered. Even with this, he still wasn¡¯t angry. He was only curious. ¡°What do you mean? Can people make two breakthroughs in a row?¡± Little Phoenix raised its chin proudly. ¡°Of course they can! I¡¯ve seen people make three breakthroughs in a row!¡± The prince stared at Little Phoenix in disbelief! Little Phoenix felt rather superior to see how ignorant the prince was, so it said proudly, ¡°You know next to nothing!¡± The prince said, ¡°Can people do that? I... I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Little Phoenix snickered. ¡°Why not? You¡¯re looking right at that person!¡± He was looking right at the person? The prince looked at the bird. ¡°Is it you...¡± Little Phoenix almost choked. It then rolled its eyes at the prince. ¡°I told you already, it¡¯s a person. Do I look like a person to you? What on earth are you thinking?!¡± It scolded the poor prince mercilessly. The prince was used to its attitude, so he didn¡¯t mind it at all. He then looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, is it you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide anything as she nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The prince thought at first that Little Phoenix was bragging, but now that he saw that it was true, he stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Really? Did you really make three breakthroughs in a row? H- how¡¯s that even possible? That can¡¯t be possible!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. Why not? She had done it more than once. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t spend any time exining it to him, because right now, their top priority was to run away! ¡°Just run!¡± Feng Wu warned the prince. ¡°Six is still making his breakthrough, and his injuries will recover a little in the process. If he catches up with us, we won¡¯t be able to run away!¡± The prince nodded; he had never looked so serious. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s run down the hill. Six won¡¯t be able to kill us when we get to the campsite!¡± Feng Wu was screaming inwardly. Six was bing stronger and they were now in more danger than at the beginning. Slopes and rivers kept getting in their way. But they couldn¡¯t stop Feng Wu. She made a beeline for the campsite, dragging the prince along with her. They climbed the slopes and jumped over rivers. The prince learned a lot of tricks. Small stones could be stuck into a cliff wall and be used as steps. And those small stones could also be used to slow down their descent from a cliff as well. And they could use tricks to cross the river as well... Feng Wu had no idea how far she had run. She just knew that she had to run as fast as she could! Even a second¡¯s dy might get all of them killed. If Feng Wu was all by herself, she could have made it out of the mountain already, but the prince slowed her down. Six was like a de hanging over their heads, and they had no idea when it would fall. Chapter 1717 - Face-slapping, Round 7 (9)

Chapter 1717: Face-pping, Round 7 (9)

Although the prince was a man, he wasn¡¯t as capable or as strong as Feng Wu. No matter how hard he tried to run, there was a limit to his strength. Turning her head, Feng Wu saw that the prince was drained of color. Even his lips were bloodless, and he seemed he was about to pass out. Feng Wu had to stop. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu stared at him. The prince was too busy panting to say a word. He was only able to breathe after a long while. ¡°I can still run... I can...¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The prince nodded. Feng Wu then handed him a bottle each of spiritual essence potion and strength potion. ¡°Drink them.¡± Little Phoenix stomped its foot. Feng Wu almost used up her potionsst time, and she hadn¡¯t had time to replenish them yet. Those two bottles were very valuable. How could she have given them away just like that?! Little Phoenix red at Feng Wu. ¡°They can save your life at a critical moment!¡± The two bottles of potion were like a long-awaited rain for the prince, and he drank them up as soon as he took them. He looked guiltily at Feng Wu when he heard what the bird said. ¡°Miss Feng...¡± Feng Wu impatiently waved him off. ¡°They¡¯re yours, so just drink them.¡± Pursing his lips, the prince made up his mind that if he could get out of this alive, he would marry Feng Wu! She would be his official wife! ¡°Miss Feng, I...¡± Before the prince could say another word, Feng Wu asked directly, ¡°How much of your strength have you recovered?¡± ¡°About half my strength...¡± ¡°Then stop talking and run!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the prince and dragged him away. They hadn¡¯t run fast enough earlier and had only covered a third of the distance so far. ¡°It¡¯s been 15 minutes,¡± Little Phoenix mumbled as it flew. ¡°Six has probably finished his breakthrough already.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. Talking would only use up more of her energy. Little Phoenix was still worried, so it looked back. What it saw almost frightened it to death. It swooped down and yelled at Feng Wu, ¡°Damn it! Six is chasing you, and he¡¯s running very fast! He¡¯s like a streak of lightning!¡± The prince felt his knees buckle and he almost fainted. Feng Wu stiffened and looked distressed. ¡°That¡¯s two minutes earlier than I expected.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°This won¡¯t do. He¡¯ll catch up with us, and none of us will be able to get away.¡± The prince gritted his teeth and gave it some thought. He then looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Miss Feng, just leave me here.¡± Feng Wu frowned at him. The prince said, ¡°You¡¯re innocent in this, and I pulled you into this because I was careless. And now, I¡¯m holding you back. Otherwise, you would have been able to run away on your own.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Because he was right. Without him, she could survive this. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had fought a Spiritual Lord. She had made Seven and the Demon Chimpanzee miserable, hadn¡¯t she? The prince had a solemn look in his eyes when he said, ¡°So, just leave me here.¡± He then bowed at her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 1718 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (1)

Chapter 1718: Face-pping, Round 8 (1)

Seeing the way the teenager was bravely embracing his death, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch. Little Phoenix prompted Feng Wu. ¡°What are you waiting for? It¡¯s none of our business, so let¡¯s just pretend that we never met him. Just run...¡± But Feng Wu didn¡¯t move. No matter how many times Little Phoenix prompted her, she still just stood there. The situation was so urgent that each second counted, but Feng Wu just wouldn¡¯t move, which frustrated Little Phoenix and the prince. Meanwhile, Feng Wu racked her brain. There had to be a way. There had to be... There had to be a way to keep everyone alive... Suddenly! Feng Wu snapped her fingers and grew excited. The prince and Little Phoenix looked at her in bewilderment. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, and sheughed. ¡°I know what to do! We can all live!¡± How? The prince and Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu, both feeling perplexed. Feng Wu looked around in excitement. Soon, she saw a muddy shoal. Judging by the texture and color of the mud, Feng Wu knew that it would work! ¡°Go, go, go!¡± She dragged the prince toward the shoal. Both the prince and the bird were confused. What idea had Feng Wue up with? But they didn¡¯t dare to ask and chose to trust Feng Wu unconditionally. If Feng Wu had an idea, it would work! She dragged the prince to a spot beside a rock, where the ground was harder. She then dug a hole deep enough for one to lie in before she pointed at it and told the prince, ¡°Get in!¡± The prince hesitated. ¡°Do you mean what I think you mean?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Seeing the muddy ground, the prince looked uneasy. ¡°M- Miss Feng, are you sure about this? If Iy in there, I¡¯ll probably be buried in less than five minutes...¡± Feng Wu had no time to exin it to the prince. He would sink easily into the mud if he was standing up, but if hey down, with the bigger surface area, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to sink. Moreover, when rescuing someone sinking into a swamp, the best way was also to have them slowly roll out of the mud... But it would be time-consuming to exin such things to someone who had no knowledge of physics, and time was what Feng Wu didn¡¯t have now. So, she looked into his eyes and asked the prince, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± The prince nodded repeatedly. She kept staring at him. ¡°Are you going to follow my instructions?¡± The prince nodded. ¡°Good. Now, get your ass down there.¡± Feng Wu pointed at the pit she had just dug. To prevent the prince from falling in, she even put a wooden nk at the bottom of the pit. With no other choice, the prince had to lie down in the pit. As soon as he entered, Feng Wu piled the mud on him and covered him up. The prince was covered with mud until only his eyes could be seen, but the rock could block him from sight. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make any noise, Six won¡¯t find you,¡± Feng Wu warned the prince. ¡°Just hide here. If I don¡¯te for you by this time tomorrow, you¡¯re on your own!¡± Chapter 1719 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (2)

Chapter 1719: Face-pping, Round 8 (2)

Feng Wu turned around and bolted after that. The prince wanted to say something, but when he realized the situation he was in, he fought back the words he was about to say. ¡°Miss Feng, you have to stay alive... I promise I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Feng Wu had no idea that the prince had made up his mind. If she did, she might not try to save him... Because she didn¡¯t know that, she was running as fast as she could. Six was running at a tremendous speed as well. Little Phoenix finally let out a breath of relief and said happily, ¡°Well, he¡¯s finally not following us anymore!¡± Feng Wu nced at the bird. Little Phoenix said happily, ¡°Without the prince, we have a chance to get out, so just run! Hey, little Feng Wu, why are you going into that cave? Do you want to hide and ambush Six? But he¡¯s a Spiritual Lord and you can¡¯t possibly defeat him. Hey ¡ª¡± Feng Wu ran into the cave and told Little Phoenix, ¡°Turn around!¡± Although Little Phoenix did as it was told, it was still bewildered. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? What are you doing? You¡¯re making me uneasy.¡± From what the bird said earlier, they should be running down the hill, and they would definitely be able to escape But Feng Wu only made rustling sounds as she spoke to Little Phoenix. ¡°If we run away now, no one will distract Six. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll find the prince.¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°So what if he does? We¡¯re practically strangers to him. We¡¯ve already saved him once. We can¡¯t help him when we can¡¯t even help ourselves.¡± Feng Wu could understand. To the bird, only Feng Wu mattered and everyone else was negligible. However ¡ª ¡°First of all, the prince has a kind heart, and I don¡¯t want him to die. ¡°Secondly, we still need him to handle his brother. ¡°Third, even if we run down the hill now, do you think that the road won¡¯t be guarded? ¡°Finally, I¡¯vee up with a great idea to get us out of here.¡± ¨C ¡°What idea would that be?¡± Little Phoenix looked amazed. After all this time, Little Phoenix had to admit that Feng Wu really was a smart girl. More than once, she had turned things around all by herself. ¡°Turn around.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Little Phoenix. When the bird saw Feng Wu, it was astonished, because ¡ª Feng Wu wasn¡¯t Feng Wu anymore. ¡°Catnine?!¡± Little Phoenix cried out when it recognized the face. Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°What do you think? Do I look like him?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°You look exactly like him.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Of course she did. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had impersonated him. Even Sefiro had been fooledst time. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She then put the bird back in the ring. ¡°You can¡¯t show up in front of other people now, or I¡¯ll be exposed.¡± Although Little Phoenix was back in the ring, Feng Wu could choose for it to see ormunicate with the outside world. At the bird¡¯s persistent demand, Feng Wu finally agreed that it could see what was going on outside. Chapter 1720 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (3)

Chapter 1720: Face-pping, Round 8 (3)

¡°I saw Sefiro just then,¡± said Little Phoenix. ¡°She¡¯s in the northwest, less than 5km away.¡± Princess Sefiro?! To Feng Wu, that was great news! She had been a little worried just then, fearing that Six wouldn¡¯t know who Catnine was and would kill him too. With Sefiro around, however, things would be a lot easier. ¡°I¡¯ll go to her now!¡± Feng Wu ran in Sefiro¡¯s direction, as fast as a shooting star. She wore a skullcap and clothes made from handspun cloth, for that was what she had worn thest time Sefiro saw her as Catnine. Right now, Six was bewildered. Given enough time, he would make a full recovery, but to hunt down the prince, he had to get up when he was still in a lot of pain. He had been able to sense the prince at first, but for some reason, he suddenly lost track of him. What was going on? Six frowned. He paused, did a scan with his mental power again, and still found nothing. His frown grew bigger. If he couldn¡¯t find the prince, what about that girl? Six remembered that a girl was with the prince. The prince didn¡¯t know formations, nor did he have any bombs on him. So, that girl had to be behind all this. Why wasn¡¯t the prince the one with the bombs? Because if he was, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed behind. It almost drove Six crazy to recall what happened! He had brought all his men with him on this mission. There had been thirty assassins, and ten had died during the battle against the prince¡¯s men. However, that sacrifice had been expected and necessary... But with the other twenty men... Six gritted his teeth and wanted to skin the girl alive! Compared with the prince, he hated the girl more! ¡°Come out! Now!¡± Six yelled at the top of his lungs. His terrifying voice was earsplitting and resonated in the valley. It was so loud that it made the ground shake! Feng Wu was moving from one cliff to another, and the sound made her stumble. She almost fell off. ¡°Little Feng Wu, steady!¡± Little Phoenix cried out. Feng Wu steadied herself. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Judging by the sound, Six is about 10km away, while Sefiro is only 1km from us! Keep it up! We have to get to her before she meets up with Six. Otherwise, they¡¯ll easily suspect you!¡± Feng Wu nodded and picked up speed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She felt the trees falling behind on either side of her. ¡°We only have 100 meters left!¡± Little Phoenix reminded her. Feng Wu nodded and slowed down. Soon, she saw Sefiro, who was sitting against a tree. And Sefiro was in a rather miserable state. Her neck had been cut by Feng Wu earlier, who had used Sefiro¡¯s own de to do it. And the de was poisonous. Needless to say, Sefiro had smeared the antidote on her wound immediately, but to her frustration, the wound was still unbearably itchy. Chapter 1721 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (4)

Chapter 1721: Face-pping, Round 8 (4)

When Sefiro saw her reflection in the river, she almost fainted. That was because ¡ª Her neck had swollen up like a steamed bun. And it wasn¡¯t just swollen. Her neck was itchy and prickly, as if ten thousand ants were crawling all over her skin. Sefiro finally realized what happened. Feng Wu had set her up! Feng Wu had poisoned her wound when she wasn¡¯t looking! Sefiro was almost in tears. She wanted to kill Feng Wu and drink her blood! She and Feng Wu were still in the middle of a horse race, and the stakes were very high. She wanted to get to the finish line, but each miserable step she took gave her excruciating pain. Therefore, hourster, while Feng Wu was running from three Spiritual Lords, Sefiro had covered less than 10km. Just as Sefiro, who was fighting back the itchy and prickly sensation, rose to her feet to head for her destination, Feng Wu showed up. More precisely, Feng Wu showed up in the disguise of Catnine. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Catnine¡± rushed out of the woods, wearing the skullcap, and ¡°he¡± ran up to Sefiro. Seeing who it was, Sefiro was so excited that she was almost in tears. She was in trouble and needed help now more than ever! ¡°Catnine! It¡¯s you!¡± Sefiro immediately grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand. It was a good thing Feng Wu wore makeup on her hands as well, or Sefiro would have seen through her disguise. Feng Wu feigned an agitated voice as well. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, what happened to your neck? What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well.¡± She was a great actress, great enough to win an award. She had wounded Sefiro and put poison on the wound herself, but she was able to conjure up a sympathetic look in her eyes. Seeing one of her own in the middle of nowhere, Sefiro had tears in her eyes. She stopped, sat ¡°Catnine¡± down next to her, and told ¡°him¡± what had happened. In the end, Sefiro said angrily, ¡°That abominable Feng Wu! When I catch her, I¡¯ll cut her to pieces!¡± ¡°Catnine¡± clenched ¡°his¡± fist and said indignantly, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. If I catch her one day, I¡¯ll kill her for you and offer her head to you on a tter!¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Catnine, you¡¯re the best.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m your most loyal servant.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°That you are! I¡¯ll give you a generous reward when we get back!¡± Feng Wu thanked her in an excited voice. Sefiro mumbled, ¡°When did she poison me? I had my eye on her the whole time. When did she get the chance?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Feng Wu rolled her eyes inwardly. Sefiro, are you sure you kept your eyes on me the whole time? Feng Wuughed inwardly; she had at least six ways to poison Sefiro. No one could use poison as proficiently as Feng Wu, since she had learned from her beautiful master, who once ruled the continent. Sefiro would never be her match. Chapter 1722 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (5)

Chapter 1722: Face-pping, Round 8 (5)

She knew all of Sefiro¡¯s tricks. Sefiro didn¡¯t expect an answer from ¡°Catnine,¡± and she murmured, ¡°What poison did she use? How do I neutralize it? Why didn¡¯t she just kill me with a potent one? Why did she use this one?¡± Feng Wuughed inwardly when she saw how distressed Sefiro was. The poison she gave Sefiro wasn¡¯t all that potent. It came from the tail of a Red Snake Scorpion, but she had refined it with her special technique, making it colorless and odorless, so Sefiro couldn¡¯t detect it. As for why this poison... Because Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let Sefiro die just yet. If Sefiro died, she could only do so after the race was over. It was the scorpion¡¯s venom that was causing that itchy and prickly feeling to ensure that Sefiro wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the finish line before Feng Wu did. She still wanted to take all of Sefiro¡¯s wealth, so of course she wouldn¡¯t let her win. Meanwhile, Sefiro grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hands in excitement and cried out, ¡°Catnine! Catnine!¡± Feng Wu looked at Sefiro in bewilderment. Sefiro looked excited when she said, ¡°Catnine, carry me!¡± Feng Wu feigned a surprised voice. ¡°What?¡± Sefiro couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°Catnine, carry me down the hill! I¡¯ll reward you generously after I defeat Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu gave Sefiro a strange look. Even if she were to do that, she would still throw Sefiro to the ground a few meters before the finish line. The thought of that scene almost made her feel sorry for Sefiro. Sefiro had no idea that the person she was cing all her hopes on was Feng Wu herself. Grabbing ¡°Catnine,¡± she yelled, ¡°Quickly! Carry me!¡± ¡°But...¡± Feng Wu looked at Sefiro and feigned a troubled look. ¡°Your Highness, I came here to find some herbs.¡± Luckily, Feng Wu had all the equipment with her. She had taken all the treasures when she raided Catnine¡¯s secret stash. And one of the shelves contained equipment for picking herbs. So Feng Wu took it. Sefiro grabbed the basket on Feng Wu¡¯s back and threw it away, the herbs in it scattering everywhere. To make it real, Feng Wu had prepared everything. However, at that moment ¡ª They heard hasty footsteps. Sefiro and Feng Wu turned to look. A ck figure ran toward them. Frightened, Sefiro almost screamed. She then shoved Feng Wu in front of her as a shield. Feng Wu frowned and smirked. Good job, Sefiro! Despite what you say, you still love yourself the most! thought Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?!¡± Sefiro could sense the killing intent which the ck man was radiating. ¡°I¡¯m Sefiro, the princess of the Senal Grasnd! What do you want? I can give you anything! Just stay away from me!¡± Sefiro¡¯s voice trembled. That man was none other than Six himself. Six used to be a handsome man, but... Chapter 1723 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (6)

Chapter 1723: Face-pping, Round 8 (6)

Feng Wu had set him up twice, and he had been at the center of both explosions. As a result, he was burnt everywhere. It was so bad that his skin was all ck. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Six greeted her calmly. And the princess found the voice familiar. ¡°Who are you?¡± Sefiro frowned and gave Six a suspicious look. Six frowned and told her who he was. ¡°Six?!¡± Sefiro stared at Six in disbelief. ¡°W- What happened to you? How did you be like this?!¡± Six said, ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t look so good yourself either.¡± Sefiro stared at Six and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! Six, if you run into someone called Feng Wu in the mountains, kill her for me! I¡¯ll give you a reward for it!¡± Six didn¡¯t look very happy. He worked for the older prince and he didn¡¯t have to help the princess. Feng Wu stood there quietly and tried to be as invisible as possible. Although she had Catnine¡¯s face now, a Spiritual Lord was very sharp, and she would be in a lot of trouble if he noticed her. ¡°By the way, Six, have you seen Seven?¡± Sefiro asked curiously. Six shook his head. ¡°Seven has other missions.¡± ¡°But Seven¡¯s mission was to hunt down Feng Wu,¡± said Sefiro matter-of-factly. Six had no interest in Feng Wu whatsoever. He cupped his fists at Sefiro and turned to leave. Feng Wu was ted. If Six left, she would be safe. Feng Wu was already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now, and Sefiro wasn¡¯t her match now. So... Once Six left, she could do whatever she wanted to Sefiro. But ¡ª Maybe Sefiro had sensed something, and she stopped Six. ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Six frowned and looked at Sefiro. Sefiro studied him curiously. ¡°Who did this to you? You¡¯ve made me curious.¡± Six didn¡¯t answer. Sefiro said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re looking for someone. Why don¡¯t you tell me who it is? Maybe I¡¯ve seen them.¡± Six asked, ¡°Your Highness, have you been sitting here for a long time?¡± Sefiro nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for almost an hour.¡± Six asked solemnly, ¡°Your Highness, have you seen a teenage girl wearing a red dress? She¡¯s about 13 or 14, and she¡¯s... prettier than you.¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t think much of his question at first, but she almost exploded when she heard the second part. Frustrated, she grabbed some herbs and threw them at Six. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Six didn¡¯t give an answer. Sefiro bellowed, ¡°Who did you say is prettier than me?¡± Six was a straightforward assassin, so he said, ¡°That girl is indeed better-looking than you are. Although she¡¯s the reason I¡¯m like this, I can¡¯t lie to you.¡± Sefiro was speechless. Sefiro almost choked at the assassin¡¯s honest and frank answer, and she nearly passed out. Six said, ¡°Your Highness, if you didn¡¯t see her, just forget my question.¡± He then cupped his fists again and turned to leave. He still had to hunt down the prince and the teenage girl, and he didn¡¯t have time to waste on Sefiro here. Chapter 1724 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (7)

Chapter 1724: Face-pping, Round 8 (7)

¡°Wait!¡± Sefiro red at Six. ¡°Why do you think I don¡¯t know who she is? I do!¡± Six turned around, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Sefiro. ¡°She¡¯s wearing a red dress and she¡¯s better-looking than me. There¡¯s only one candidate!¡± Sefiro stared at Six and was infuriated. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu cringed a little. She wondered if these two people would lose their minds if they knew that the person they were looking for was right next to them. She decided that she would be more careful. If they discovered her, she would be in a lot of trouble. Feng Wu fell back a little to attract even less attention. She wanted to be as transparent as air. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Six frowned. Sefiro snorted. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡± Six said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Feng Wu is Seven¡¯s target?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother sent Seven to kill Feng Wu.¡± Six asked, ¡°What is Feng Wu¡¯s level?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°She¡¯s about my level, a Level 3 Spiritual Elder.¡± Six looked at Sefiro as if she was an idiot. ¡°Then it¡¯s not her.¡± Sefiro asked, ¡°Why?¡± Six said, ¡°A Level 3 Spiritual Elder is like an ant, and Seven would crush her in no time. He would never let her live that long.¡± Sefiro wanted to nod, but when she recalled how Feng Wu had fought Seven, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. It was true. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from Seven, but she was as slippery as a fish and as nimble as a cat. It wasn¡¯t that easy to kill her. Sefiro murmured, ¡°It really isn¡¯t her?¡± Six said, ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be her.¡± Sefiro asked, ¡°That girl with the red dress who hurt you, what¡¯s her level?¡± That question immediately silenced Six. He looked stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Six? Six?¡± Sefiro looked at Six in bewilderment. Six simply stared at Sefiro. His head had gone nk. What was that girl¡¯s level? He couldn¡¯t be 100% sure, but she was definitely a Spiritual Elder. Six felt as if he had just been pped in the face. Sensing this, Sefiro asked timidly, ¡°Could she be a Spiritual Elder?¡± Six stared at Sefiro. ¡°How is that possible? She injured me. She has to be a Spiritual Lord!¡± Sefiro heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good. That¡¯s good. If she¡¯s a Spiritual Lord, she can¡¯t be Feng Wu.¡± But the look Six gave Sefiro was very strange. ¡°So, Seven should have killed Feng Wu by now, right?¡± Sefiro sat on the ground, holding her knees and looking at Six askance. She wanted an affirmative answer from Six. After all, he had sounded so certain. But this time, Six hesitated. ¡°Feng Wu is only a Level 3 Spiritual Elder, so she can¡¯t possibly have escaped Seven, right?¡± Sefiro asked again. ¡°She has to be dead now, right?¡± Next to her, Feng Wu was speechless. Chapter 1725 - Face-slapping, Round 8 (8)

Chapter 1725: Face-pping, Round 8 (8)

She was alive and breathing, and sitting next to them. She was nowhere close to being dead. Seeing that Sefiro and Six were paying no attention to her, Feng Wu caught a pheasant from the woods, cleaned it, and wrapped it inside a lotus leaf. She then wrapped it in a thinyer of mud before roasting it. Night was setting in, and Feng Wu hadn¡¯t eaten for an entire day. It was cold in the mountains at night, and she desperately needed some food in her system. While she was roasting the pheasant, Sefiro and Six were discussing how to kill her. It was a surprisingly harmonious scene. As the mixed scents of the lotus and the pheasant slowly rose out of the mud... Suddenly, they heard footsteps approaching. At that moment, Sefiro was telling Six, ¡°Feng Wu must be dead. I know it! Seven ¡ª¡± But she stopped abruptly when she saw the person who was approaching them. That was because ¡ª It was none other than Seven himself! ¡°Seven!¡± Regardless of her condition, Sefiro ran toward him like a butterfly. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement and almost jumped up. ¡°Seven! Seven! You killed Feng Wu, didn¡¯t you? Tell me you¡¯ve killed her!¡± Six looked expectantly at Seven. He didn¡¯t want to admit that he had been set up by a weak Spiritual Elder twice in a row. It would drive him crazy. Meanwhile, Seven was... His clothes were practically all shredded and he was covered in hundreds of wounds, most of which were scratch marks. Every bit of his skin seemed to be bleeding, and he was in a miserable state. Seven didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the expectant look in Sefiro¡¯s and Six¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t felt like crying since he joined the assassin organization, but this time, he felt so wretched! He really wanted to cry. Feng Wu stole nces at Seven as she cooked the pheasant. She frowned a little. This wasn¡¯t right. ording to her n, the Demon Chimpanzee would kill Seven, but Seven hade back alive... Had the Demon Chimpanzee been killed? That wasn¡¯t right either. A magical beast should be more powerful than a human of the same level. There was no way that the Demon Chimpanzee could defeat Seven. What went wrong? Since Seven wasn¡¯t dead, what about the Demon Chimpanzee? If it wasn¡¯t dead either... Feng Wu realized that she could be in a lot of trouble. Seeing the teary Seven, Sefiro was so surprised that her eyeballs almost fell out. Seriously?! He was a captain! He could bleed or sweat, but he never cried. Yet why did he have that look on his face? Six knew Seven better, so he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t aplish your task, did you?¡± In other words, he hadn¡¯t killed Feng Wu. Sefiro stared at Seven with wide eyes. That wasn¡¯t possible! Seven was a Spiritual Lord! Chapter 1726 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (1)

Chapter 1726: Face-pping, Round 9 (1)

¡°Feng Wu is only a Spiritual Elder...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯tplete my mission...¡± Sefiro and Seven spoke at the same time. Immediately, the other two stared at Seven in disbelief. Sefiro almost jumped to her feet. ¡°What?!¡± Six couldn¡¯t believe what he heard either. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t kill Feng Wu.¡± Seven sounded angry and exhausted. Sefiro and Six looked at each other before Sefiro grabbed Seven, looking agitated. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How? You¡¯re a Spiritual Lord! Feng Wu is only a Spiritual Elder! How is it possible that you couldn¡¯t kill her? Seven, how?!¡± Seven buried his head in his hands in frustration. He wanted to know the answer as well! As a Spiritual Lord, he had tried his best, but he still couldn¡¯t kill a mere Spiritual Elder. It filled him with frustration and sadness. ¡°And where did you get all those injuries?¡± Six asked. The mention of his injuries made Seven go livid in the face, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from shaking. Feng Wu pricked up her ears as she roasted the pheasant. ¡°That girl! God damn it!¡± Seven trembled from head to toe. ¡°She¡¯s a scheming b*stard! I¡¯ve never met anyone so cunning in my life! Damn it! Ahhh!!!¡± He was so frustrated that he kicked down the tree next to him. Thump ¡ª The old tree that Sefiro had been leaning against was kicked down and flew backward. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill Feng Wu just like this when I see her again!¡± Seven bellowed. Feng Wu cringed and decided that her cover could never be blown. Six asked with a frown, ¡°What happened?¡± Fighting back his rage, Seven told them how he had hunted Feng Wu and chased the horse before the Demon Chimpanzee got involved. ¡°So, that Demon Chimpanzee has Feng Wu¡¯s back?¡± Sefiro was surprised. ¡°That exins it. No wonder she cane and go freely in the mountains. That¡¯s why she was able to run away from you.¡± But Seven only gave Sefiro an indescribable look as he hesitated. Sefiro looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Flushing, Seven hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°That Demon Chimpanzee isn¡¯t behind Feng Wu.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that the Demon Chimpanzee helped Feng Wu?¡± That was the most frustrating part! Seven clenched his fists, and blue veins popped on the back of his hands. ¡°That Demon Chimpanzee is Feng Wu¡¯s enemy! But she¡¯s so cunning! She...¡± He then told them how Feng Wu had led the Demon Chimpanzee to him, sounding utterly frustrated. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know it at first! She tossed the Demon Chimpanzee¡¯s baby in my arms and deliberately said those words. Of course that beast woulde after me!¡± Sefiro was speechless. Six didn¡¯t say a thing. Both of them looked stunned. How was that even possible? That was incredible! This Feng Wu was unbelievable! Seven went on, still frustrated. Chapter 1727 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (2)

Chapter 1727: Face-pping, Round 9 (2)

¡°All my injuries were from that Demon Chimpanzee! Luckily, I was able to straighten things out in the end. Otherwise, that beast would have killed me!¡± Sefiro said angrily, ¡°Feng Wu is heartless! How can anyone be so cold-blooded?! She only brings us disaster!¡± Sevenpletely agreed with her. Six nced at Seven and asked, ¡°Did the Demon Chimpanzee let you go? Just like that?¡± Seven cleared his throat. Sefiro asked, ¡°What happened? Is that Demon Chimpanzee so tough?¡± Six said, ¡°The beast is unchallenged in this area and no one dares to mess with it. If they do, they have to pay for it. So ¡ª¡± He turned to look at Seven. Seven flushed. ¡°My ck Iron Stone is gone. So is my Illusion Sea Dragon Grass and Poisonous Spider Bones...¡± Six asked, ¡°What about your Dragon Stream Sword?¡± Seven said, ¡°That¡¯s gone as well...¡± That was to say, Seven had given the Demon Chimpanzee everything to bail himself out. Feng Wu almostughed. No, she couldn¡¯t do that. She had to keep a straight face. Feng Wu quickly hid her smile, put her serious face back on, and went back to cooking her pheasant. She had been trying to stay unnoticed, but with two Spiritual Lords here, she couldn¡¯t stay ignored for very long. ¡°Who is he?¡± Seven then noticed Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t be sure, but he thought he saw the teenager smiling. ¡°He¡¯s with me,¡± said Sefiro. Seven frowned. ¡°Your Highness, if he¡¯s someone you met randomly in the mountains...¡± He wondered if this teenager was Feng Wu in disguise, because ¡°his¡± physical build looked a lot like hers. At that thought, Seven walked up to Feng Wu, put a hand on her shoulder, and asked the question. ¡°You¡¯re not Feng Wu, are you?¡± Feng Wu shuddered inwardly. Seriously?! Had Seven gained some blind luck? Because he was right! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. What should she do now? Should she fight or deny it? Before Feng Wu could respond, Sefiro chuckled. ¡°Hahaha, Seven, you ¡ª¡± Sefiroughed so hard that she was almost in tears. She pointed at Seven and said, ¡°I now see what they mean by ¡®once bitten, twice shy¡¯! Seven, you used to be such a confident man, but you¡¯re so jumpy now!¡± What she said helped Feng Wu. Seven¡¯s face turned livid. He then turned around and stared at Sefiro. Sefiro patted Seven on the shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s Catnine, and my Senior Brother thinks very highly of him. He¡¯s a boy, a teenager. How can he be Feng Wu? You shouldn¡¯t make that mistake even if you¡¯re blind! Don¡¯t insult him like that!¡± Seven frowned. Feng Wu gave Sefiro a big thumbs up in her mind. That was great news. Who could have known? Sefiro had just done her a great favor. Please go on ¡ª ¡°Look at that face and that body. He¡¯s a boy through and through. How can he be Feng Wu? Seven, were you struck dumb by that beast? How can you mistake him for her?¡± Sefiro looked at Seven in disbelief. Seven was speechless. Chapter 1728 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (3)

Chapter 1728: Face-pping, Round 9 (3)

Seven snorted. ¡°I must kill this Feng Wu before sunset tomorrow!¡± Six looked at him and asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡± Seven took a deep breath. ¡°The Demon Chimpanzee said that it wanted to catch Feng Wu, chop her into little pieces and feed her to its baby. The beast wille after me if I can¡¯t catch her by then. Six, you have to help me!¡± Six frowned because he had some difficult missions on hand as well. Seeing Six¡¯s frown, Seven said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, just spare me some of your men. I don¡¯t need all of them. Five will be enough. They only need to help me block some roads and tell me Feng Wu¡¯s whereabouts.¡± However, Six¡¯s face turned livid when he heard what Seven said. His face then went scarlet red. Feng Wu knew that Six was going to explode. ¡°Six?¡± Seven frowned at Six. ¡°Will you not even lend me five people?¡± Six didn¡¯t say a thing. Sefiro was confused as well. That was right. Six had thirty men, didn¡¯t he? But none of them seemed to have shown up so far. Six still didn¡¯t say a word. Seven asked, ¡°If you can¡¯t spare five men, how about three?¡± Six said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you even one man, let alone three!¡± Seven said, ¡°Six, we¡¯re from the same training camp. Why can¡¯t you even...¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡± Seven said, ¡°What?¡± Six looked up and stared at Seven. ¡°They¡¯re all dead! Dead! Happy now?!¡± Feng Wu cringed a little. Roasting that pheasant became the most dangerous job in the world since she was right in the center of the storm. She couldn¡¯t wait to run away now. Seven and Sefiro were both stunned. Seven was still trying to digest the news as Sefiro stared at Six in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? Did you say that all of your men are dead? Every single one of them?¡± Hmph! Six snorted with a livid face and didn¡¯t say a word. Seven said, ¡°How? How is that possible? Who could do that? All thirty of them? Even a Spiritual Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to do that, right? What on earth happened?¡± Six said, ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Lord.¡± ¡°I know that the person isn¡¯t a Spiritual Lord. I¡¯m just saying that even a Spiritual Lord couldn¡¯t do it. I meant...¡± ¡°It was a Spiritual Elder,¡± Six suddenly said. Those words shocked the other two people again! ¡°What?¡± Sefiro and Seven looked at each other, and both were astonished. Sefiro said, ¡°A Spiritual Elder? Just like me?¡± Six nodded. Sefiro was speechless. She could only fight a couple of secret guards at a time, but that person, who was also a Spiritual Elder, could actually... How could any Spiritual Elder be so capable? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you ran into Feng Wu!¡± Sefiro and Seven cried out in unison. Chapter 1729 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (4)

Chapter 1729: Face-pping, Round 9 (4)

Six frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That girl is only 13 or 14. She was wearing a red dress, is very fast, and knows formations...¡± ¡°That¡¯s her! That¡¯s Feng Wu!!!¡± Sefiro and Seven spoke in unison again. Six looked at them in amazement. Seven said, ¡°Feng Wu is wearing a red dress today. She can run very fast, she knows formations, and she¡¯s about 13 or 14...¡± Sefiro nodded as Seven spoke. Six still didn¡¯t say a word. Seven heaved a long sigh. Somehow, seeing Six in such a miserable state, Seven felt less frustrated. As it turned out, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had been tricked by Feng Wu. Someone else was even more miserable. Although he wasn¡¯t doing well himself, the fact that someone else was worse off actually made him feel that he wasn¡¯t doing too badly. Six, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel as good as Seven. ¡°So, it was her!¡± Six clenched his fists. ¡°She¡¯s the one who saved the prince!¡± Sefiro and Seven looked at Six in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± With everything that had happened, Six didn¡¯t feel the need to keep things from them anymore. After all, they were all on the same team. ¡°My master is making a move on the younger prince again,¡± Six said indifferently. ¡°We should have killed the younger prince by now, but Feng Wu stepped in and saved him!¡± Feng Wu chewed the meat and thought to herself, Judging by their calm responses, this isn¡¯t the first time that the older prince has tried to take his younger brother out. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Sefiro stared at Six in bewilderment, and after some hesitation, she said, ¡°So, Feng Wu, a Spiritual Elder, killed your thirty men while she was being hunted down by Seven. She also saved the younger prince and injured you?¡± Six didn¡¯t say a thing. Seven was speechless. The two men traded frustrated and angry looks. ¡°What we know for certain is that Feng Wu is still in the mountains.¡± Six smirked. ¡°She¡¯s not going to get off this mountain so easily. Five is guarding the gate at the foot of the mountain!¡± So, the gate was indeed guarded... Feng Wu smirked inwardly and felt lucky that she hadn¡¯t tried to get down the mountain right away. However, Seven, Six, and Five... The older prince wasn¡¯t very original with naming his men, was he? Although the names were ratherme, Feng Wu had to admit that they were pretty capable men. ¡°Tomorrow, we will...¡± Sefiro beckoned the two men to her side and told them her n. Feng Wu began to frown as she listened. As it turned out, Sefiro wasn¡¯t aplete fool. Her n to corner the younger prince might be inefficient, but it would work. If that n was really carried out, the younger prince would have no chance of surviving! He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all. What should she do? Feng Wu racked her brain. Come to think of it, she was in a rather hrious situation now. While her enemies were trying all they could to kill her, they had just let her hear every bit of their n. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the dancing mes. She then smiled in satisfaction. A few minutester. Sefiro asked Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s so yummy!¡± Feng Wu lowered her head to hide her smile. She then adjusted her hat. Chapter 1730 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (5)

Chapter 1730: Face-pping, Round 9 (5)

She handed the entire pheasant, which was still wrapped in mud, to Sefiro. ¡°The pheasant is ready. I¡¯m sorry, but this is all I can find here in the mountains.¡± It had been an exhausting day for Sefiro, and she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off that aromatic fowl. Of course she wouldn¡¯t say no. Thump! Feng Wu crushed the hard mud shell. The aroma immediately filled their nostrils. Starving, Sefiro stuffed a piece into her mouth. ¡°Wow! This is so good!¡± It was so delicious that she thought she was going to bite her tongue off! Sefiro hummed happily and was almost in tears. She even forgot about the prickly sensation on her neck. Feng Wu then handed Six and Seven a roasted pheasant each. After that, she picked one up herself, sat down by the tree, crushed the mud shell, and started wolfing the meat down. Seven and Six were very wary after the way Feng Wu had tricked them. They were indeed famished. But safety was their top priority. Only after seeing that Sefiro and ¡°Catnine¡± were alright did they start eating. Wow! It really was scrumptious! After the first bite, the two men couldn¡¯t stop. They kept putting more into their mouths. Feng Wu lowered her gaze and smiled. Night set in and a heavy fog rose up. The silver moon waspletely covered by thick clouds. Suddenly, Seven clutched his stomach and his eyes widened. He pointed from Feng Wu to Sefiro. ¡°It¡¯s poisoned!¡± Seven¡¯s face turned livid, and he went stiff. A chill ran down his spine. Six realized it as well! Seven jumped to his feet and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You did this!¡± He then charged at Feng Wu like a streak of lightning! Meanwhile, Sefiro was still stuffing meat into her mouth. She was baffled when she saw the two men¡¯s reactions. ¡°What happened? What poison?¡± However, at that moment ¡ª Feng Wu kicked Seven away when he charged at her. He knocked down a few trees as he rolled away. Sefiro was speechless. She bolted up and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Catnine! What are you doing?!¡± Meanwhile, Six charged at Feng Wu as well. It put a lot of pressure on her. Six was ranked higher than Seven, which meant that he was slightly more capable than thetter. Moreover, he had just made a breakthrough, so ¡ª The poison was less effective on him. Thump! Feng Wu and Six exchanged a blow in mid-air. While Feng Wu stumbled back, Six held his ground. ¡°Die!¡± Holding his sword, Six charged at Feng Wu. Sefiro was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know how to react to what had just happened. ¡°Catnine, did you just poison them?¡± Feng Wu was still Catnine in Sefiro¡¯s eyes. That was because ¡ª Since Feng Wu had a chance to set Sefiro up, why not? At that thought, Feng Wu said loudly, ¡°Your Highness, these two men are up to no good! They have evil ns for you! They want to defile you! If I didn¡¯t poison them, they would get what they want!¡± Chapter 1731 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (6)

Chapter 1731: Face-pping, Round 9 (6)

Sefiro was astonished. Seven didn¡¯t know what to say. Six was rendered speechless. Pffft! The effect of the poison made Seven and Six dizzy and their vision turned blurry. Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, they grew agitated, which sped up their blood flow. ¡°Pffft!¡± Seven spat out a mouthful of blood. Sefiro still didn¡¯t know who to trust, so she shouted anxiously, ¡°It has to be a misunderstanding! Stop fighting, all of you! Stop it!¡± However, no matter how loudly she yelled, the three people went on fighting. ¡°Help us!¡± Seven yelled at Sefiro. But Sefiro hesitated. She didn¡¯t know who to help. ¡°This person is Feng Wu! It¡¯s her! Come over here and kill her!!!¡± Seven had fought Feng Wu before, so he was familiar with her stances and the way she dodged. Therefore, he was able to guess who she was. But did Sefiro believe him? Of course she didn¡¯t. ¡°Seven, don¡¯t make meugh.¡± Sefiro immediately rejected the idea. ¡°Come over here and kill her! She really is Feng Wu!!!¡± Seven yelled at the top of his lungs. Right now, he and Six had caught both of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and pinned her hands behind her back. It was a now-or-never opportunity! If the two of them weren¡¯t severely injured and poisoned, they wouldn¡¯t have to turn to other people for help to kill someone like Feng Wu. However, Sefiro didn¡¯t know how rare the chance was. She stumbled back. ¡°No, no, no. Catnine is the most important person to my senior brother. You can¡¯t do this to him...¡± Nicely said! Feng Wu gave Sefiro a big thumbs up in her head. Suddenly, she lifted her foot and kicked Seven in the head. Seven was already forcing himself to stand up. The impact sent him flying backward and he fell to the ground. What a sorry sight. Seven threw a dirty look at Sefiro. How stupid was she?! Thump! The de of Six¡¯s sword went for Feng Wu¡¯s neck, and she only dodged at thest moment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sword kept shing down. Feng Wu was attacked from all directions and she kept falling back. There was then a tearing sound. The de glinted, cutting off a lock of hair on the side of Feng Wu¡¯s face. If she hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the sword would have left a bloody cut on her. Finally, Feng Wu was forced to take out her sword. There was only one Fallen Star Sword. Thus, Sefiro opened her eyes wide when she saw the sword. She stared at ¡°Catnine¡± in disbelief and murmured, ¡°Why does he have that sword? Isn¡¯t that Feng Wu¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu! Cough...¡± Seven was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Thump! Thump! Thump! Six charged at Feng Wu. Although he was severely injured and poisoned, he was still a Spiritual Lord. He was still a very capable man! Just then, Feng Wu made her move. ¡°Fatal Thunder!¡± It was the third stance of Fallen Star Swordy, Fatal Thunder! Pressing a hand to his chest, Seven struggled to sit up. He then stared at Sefiro. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? She used Fatal Thunder! That¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Swordy, Fatal Thunder!¡± Chapter 1732 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (7)

Chapter 1732: Face-pping, Round 9 (7)

Right now, Sefiro waspletely dumbfounded. No... It couldn¡¯t be! This couldn¡¯t be happening! No, it wasn¡¯t like that! He was Catnine! He was a boy! How could he be Feng Wu, that cunning girl? That wasn¡¯t possible! ¡°You missed the best chance! If we all die here today, it¡¯ll be your fault!¡± Seven bellowed at Sefiro. Then, fighting back his pain, he jumped at Feng Wu. Thump! He struck at Feng Wu with his sword. Feng Wu dodged. But the fair skin of her neck was cut open. Feng Wu was injured. Seven had spared no effort with that strike! After he failed to defeat her with that strike, he didn¡¯t have any enough strength left for another attack. There was a loud thump. Feng Wu jumped up and kicked Seven in the back. Thump! Seven, a Spiritual Lord, was sent flying by that kick. Seven red at Sefiro as his head hit the ground. ¡°You traitor! You¡¯ve betrayed my master! You will be punished by God!¡± Sefiro was dumbfounded. How did she be a traitor? Infuriated, Six charged out, brandishing his sword at Feng Wu. He knew very well that if he couldn¡¯t take Feng Wu down quickly enough, they would all die. Feng Wu looked rmed. Six was a clever man. His moves were so fast that they gave Feng Wu no time to react. She smirked inwardly. Six didn¡¯t have time to waste, and neither did she. She had to finish this as soon as possible. At that thought, Feng Wu charged at Six. When Six struck at Feng Wu, she ran into it instead of dodging his strike. Thump! The swordnded on Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Catnine!¡± Sefiro cried out in surprise. That was her senior brother¡¯s most important person. If he died, she wouldn¡¯t know what to tell that man. What should she do now?! While Sefiro was still trying to figure out what to do ¡ª Crash ¡ª A human skin mask fell off Feng Wu¡¯s face. It was shed into two halves and fell to the ground. Once the mask was torn, Feng Wu revealed her real face. Just then! Six was momentarily astonished. Although Seven had been calling her Feng Wu this whole time, there was no real evidence, and Six had found the im dubious. However, when she really showed her face... Six was baffled when he saw that it really was Feng Wu. But ¡ª One moment was all that was needed for one capable fighter to defeat another. Six was still feeling baffled, when Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Sword pierced his chest. That shocked everyone. Six, a Spiritual Lord, had just been stabbed! Pffft! Infuriated, Six found some strength out of nowhere and threw a punch at Feng Wu. Thump! The power made Feng Wu hurtle backward. Thump! Her back smashed into a tree. But she didn¡¯t stop there. She kept hurtling backward. Thud, thud, thud ¡ª¡ª She only stopped after she smashed through over a dozen trees. Cough, cough ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s back hurt so much that she almost passed out. When Sefiro saw Feng Wu¡¯s face, she was dumbfounded! Chapter 1733 - Face-slapping, Round 9 (8)

Chapter 1733: Face-pping, Round 9 (8)

She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. No... this couldn¡¯t be happening! This couldn¡¯t be real! ¡°No!!!¡± Sefiro¡¯s shriek went through the roof. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!!!¡± Sefiro almost fainted. ¡°You¡¯re not Catnine! You¡¯re not him! You¡¯re Feng Wu!!! How on earth can you be Feng Wu?!!!¡± If the fact that this ¡°Catnine¡± was an impersonator wasn¡¯t shocking enough, when ¡°Catnine¡± turned into Feng Wu... Sefiro thought she was going to lose her mind! She then recalled how Feng Wu had tricked her. And only just then, she had asked Feng Wu to carry her down the mountain. After that, she remembered how she and the other two men had set up a n to take Feng Wu down... When all those memories came back to Sefiro, she almost exploded. ¡°Feng Wu!!! I¡¯m gonna kill you! Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Exasperated, Sefiro picked up her sword and struck at Feng Wu. She was so angry that brandished her sword without thinking about what she was doing. But ¡ª Sefiro had lost her best chance! Thump! Feng Wu raised a leg and kicked her away. ¡°Feng Wu, you!¡± Sefiro was infuriated. Feng Wu rose to her feet, one hand pressed to her chest. Her face had lost all color. But she was smiling at Sefiro. Sefiro said, ¡°Are you really Feng Wu? Howe you¡¯ve made so much progress?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Sefiro and smiled. ¡°You noticed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual Elder at least!¡± Sefiro was angry and frustrated. ¡°But you only showed the capability of a Level 4 Spiritual Elder before! That is to say, you hid your true capability from the very start! You cunning scumbag!¡± Feng Wu looked at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°What if I told you that I made three breakthroughs today? Will you believe me?¡± ¡°Like hell I will!¡± Sefiro thought her head was going to explode. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Whatever. There¡¯s no point talking about that now, is there?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu then walked steadily toward Sefiro with a smile on her face. ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± Sefiro gritted her teeth and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Sefiro asked, ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I do. Are you willing to die?¡± Sefiro was speechless. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re still useful for me. How can I possibly get rid of you now?¡± Sefiro asked, ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want you to know how it feels to lose.¡± Sefiro asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll soon know the answer!¡± All of a sudden! Feng Wu frowned and realized that something wasn¡¯t right. When she turned around, she saw that Six and Seven, who had been lying on the ground, had disappeared! ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Sefiro pped her hands andughed. ¡°Hahaha! Feng Wu! I bet you didn¡¯t see thising! Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu frowned and looked around. She then narrowed her eyes. It was very quiet, and she could hear the sound of the gentle wind. Chapter 1734 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (1)

Chapter 1734: Face-pping, Round 10 (1)

How did those two men escape? Feng Wu frowned and looked rmed. But she had to admit that Spiritual Lords were indeed as impressive as they were said to be. After they were severely injured and poisoned, they were still able to get away without making a sound. Sefiro guffawed. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not invincible, after all. At least, you couldn¡¯t even defeat them when they were poisoned.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Sefiro. ¡°And why were they severely injured? Whose fault was it that they were poisoned?¡± That sessfully rendered Sefiro speechless. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°They got away, but you¡¯re still here, aren¡¯t you? I may not be able to do anything to them, but I can certainly handle you!¡± After that, she grabbed Sefiro¡¯s hair and dragged her away. Poor Sefiro. She was used to livingfortably and had never been mistreated like this before. It was such a humiliation! Sefiro yelled angrily, ¡°Feng Wu! Do you have a death wish? Let go of me! Let go!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in a good mood now. The fact that Six and Seven had escaped made her vignt. In the end, Feng Wu had underestimated how powerful Spiritual Lords could be. She was worried that the two men might be able to force the poison out of their systems soon. It had been a while since she concocted the poison, and she didn¡¯t have many ingredients on hand. Therefore, she hadn¡¯t put too much poison in the pheasants... She was worried that the two men might be able to recover soon. Therefore, when Feng Wu saw the gloating smile on Sefiro¡¯s face, she pped her, and Sefiro passed out. Soon, Feng Wu dragged Sefiro to the swamp. The younger prince had been hiding there the whole time. Wheeze ¡ª Feng Wu made the sound that was the secret signal which she had agreed on with the prince. As expected, when she gave the signal, she heard a slight noise from behind a rock a short distance away. Soon, a person covered in mud showed up in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng!¡± He was thrilled to see Feng Wu, and he quickly rolled toward her in the mud. Feng Wu had taught him to do that to stop himself from sinking in. ¡°Miss Feng, you¡¯re finally here ¡ª¡± Lying there all by himself in the silent darkness, the prince had almost been frightened to death. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± the younger prince asked in bewilderment when he saw the unconscious person. Feng Wu looked at the prince and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡± The prince moved closer and was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my sister? What¡¯s she doing here? She...¡± Feng Wu smirked a little. ¡°Take a wild guess. Do you think she knows about the danger you ran into today?¡± The prince went silent. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the prince. ¡°Take your clothes off.¡± The prince was confused. Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak and only looked at him. The prince felt embarrassed. ¡°But they¡¯re so dirty...¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what we need. All the mud is good for us. We don¡¯t have all the time in the world, so stop nagging and change your clothes.¡± The prince nodded obediently. Although he had no idea what Feng Wu was going to do, he still nodded and quickly stripped until he was only wearing his underwear. Feng Wu then took off Sefiro¡¯s clothes and tossed them to the prince. Chapter 1735 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (2)

Chapter 1735: Face-pping, Round 10 (2)

He stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°This... this...¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you see what I¡¯m trying to do?¡± The prince nodded solemnly. ¡°Your n is to have me pretend to be my sister, so that I can get off the mountain?¡± Feng Wu nodded and said calmly, ¡°The roads are being guarded by capable men, and before long, they¡¯ll be doing a grid search of the mountain. When theye back with spiritual pets that have a keen sense of smell, you won¡¯t be able to get away even if you hide under the mud.¡± The prince bit his lower lip and nodded. He admitted that Feng Wu was right. His older brother was as determined as he was heartless. He had more capable men than one could think of. The prince said, ¡°My brother has many capable men working for him. At least ten of them are as powerful as Seven.¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°So be it. They¡¯re not invincible.¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They were talking about ten Spiritual Lords here! The prince still wanted to speak, but Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Get dressed. I don¡¯t know when Seven and Six will neutralize the poison. When they do, they¡¯ll take their revenge on me!¡± He was filled with guilt when he looked at Feng Wu, and he became even more determined. Miss Feng, I¡¯m going to marry you! thought the prince. Seeing the look in his eyes, Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. She put a mask that she had found in Catnine¡¯s ce on the prince¡¯s face and had him put on Sefiro¡¯s clothes. Meanwhile, she dressed the unconscious princess in the prince¡¯s clothes before burying her halfway in the mud. Feng Wu took out a dagger and pried Sefiro¡¯s mouth open. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Blood gushed out. The prince stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°You... you...¡± What a resolute and ruthless girl! Thatpletely shocked the prince. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you know why I cut her tongue?¡± The prince asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If she starts yelling when she wakes up, she¡¯ll ruin my n.¡± The prince nodded. Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s only one of the reasons.¡± The prince said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice sounded like a feather dancing in the darkness. ¡°The real reason is... She insulted me.¡± The prince¡¯s eyes widened. Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Now, are you afraid of me?¡± Only then did he realize that she was scaring him. He blushed and stared at Feng Wu in frustration. Feng Wuughed. ¡°You can¡¯t stay so innocent forever. I can save you once, but I can¡¯t be there for you all the time. You need to think about it.¡± It would be up to him if he wanted to be amb or a wolf inmb¡¯s skin. The prince clenched his fists. Many of his men had told him that, but he had never listened. But this time, he did. After clearing up the area around Sefiro, Feng Wu led the prince away. The look on the prince¡¯s face kept changing and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Feng Wu didn¡¯t disturb him. Because she knew that this night could change his fate. Chapter 1736 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (3)

Chapter 1736: Face-pping, Round 10 (3)

Soon, the two of them arrived at the crossroads. The prince was still marching forward, but Feng Wu stopped him and pulled him into a thick growth of grass. He felt only half-awake, and he looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. The grass was tall enough to cover thempletely, so if they didn¡¯t walk out of it, they wouldn¡¯t be spotted. Feng Wu lowered her voice and whispered in the prince¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s a secret guard behind that rock to the northeast.¡± The prince was suddenly rmed. He looked in that direction and soon saw a shadow under the moonlight. He took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s someone up in the tree to the northwest as well.¡± The younger prince was speechless. ¡°See that branch over there? All the branches around it are swaying in the wind, but it isn¡¯t. Why do you think that is?¡± The prince asked, ¡°Is it because it¡¯s fake?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The branch is real, but it¡¯s on someone¡¯s back. It can¡¯t move because it¡¯s been tied up too tight, which is what gives it away.¡± The prince used to think that Feng Wu was on the same level as he was. The longer he observed her, however, the more impressed he was. ¡°But that person is the most important one.¡± Feng Wu pointed at a man sitting on top of the tree some distance away. ¡°That¡¯s the most capable man of them all. If you can get past him, you¡¯ll be able to get away.¡± The prince followed Feng Wu¡¯s finger, and he had an amazed look in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s Five!¡± he said. ¡°Although his face is covered, he has a ¡®five¡¯ embroidered on his chest. He¡¯s the fifth captain of my brother¡¯s assassins!¡± After all those years being targeted by his older brother, the young prince knew a thing or two. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I heard from them as well.¡± ¡°If Five is guarding the way, we won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± The prince frowned. ¡°Five is all about business, and takes his job very seriously.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re Sefiro now.¡± Only then did the prince remember that he was ying his sister. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your sister is on your brother¡¯s side.¡± The prince said, ¡°But Five will probably keep me here and only let me go after everything is over. He¡¯s always like that. He only takes orders from my brother.¡± Was that so? Feng Wu rubbed her nose, and her eyes lit up. ¡°We¡¯re not out of options yet. We can try something.¡± Once again, she knew what to do? The prince¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu said, ¡°Before that, I need to tell you something. It¡¯s serious.¡± The prince turned to her with a solemn look on his face. Feng Wu said, ¡°I have a bet with Sefiro. ¡°The stakes are very high. If I win, I get to walk away with all the wealth she has umted.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The prince cried out in surprise. ¡°My sister is very rich! She has a mine of crude spiritual stones!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°After you go back, keep an eye on Sefiro¡¯s property for me. Make sure that nothing is taken away.¡± The prince nodded solemnly. Chapter 1737 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (4)

Chapter 1737: Face-pping, Round 10 (4)

¡°When the momentes, that mask on your face will be useful,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s Catnine¡¯s face. Before Sefiroes back, you can do a lot of things when you¡¯re pretending to be Catnine.¡± The more the prince heard about it, the more amazed he was by Feng Wu. ¡°So, the only problem now is to get you off the mountain safely.¡± Feng Wu looked at the prince. She then whispered something in his ear. The prince looked surprised. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± Feng Wu kicked him in the butt. ¡°Oh, right!¡± The prince returned to himself and dashed off. As he ran, he yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Help! I¡¯m Sefiro, the princess! Feng Wu! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Right now, Feng Wu was ying no one but herself. She snorted. ¡°Are you begging me to spare your life? In your dreams!¡± She then drew out her Fallen Star Sword. Murderous energy filled the air. Thud! The sword almost hit the prince, but he narrowly escaped. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Your life in my hands now, and you¡¯re not going anywhere! You can¡¯t run from me forever! Just die!¡± As she spoke, she struck at him again. The men in ck behind the rock and on the tree looked at each other. Seeing that their princess was about to be killed, they stepped out. One approached Feng Wu from behind. The other met Feng Wu head-on, moving at a tremendous speed. ¡°We¡¯ve been searching everywhere for you, and here you are! Feng Wu, we¡¯ve been waiting for this moment!¡± The older prince¡¯s order was to kill both Feng Wu and the younger prince. Those were their two tasks as they remained here to guard the entrance. But the two tasks weren¡¯t of the same importance. Killing the younger prince was their top priority. After that came the task of killing Feng Wu. But they couldplete the minor mission before getting to the major one. Feng Wu pretended to only be a Level 3 Spiritual Elder when she ran after ¡°Sefiro.¡± And the man underestimated her. ¡°How dare a mere Level 3 Spiritual Elder behave so arrogantly in front of us? Chasing our princess? Preposterous!¡± Thump, thump, thump! They started exchanging blows. Immediately, Feng Wu grabbed the man behind her and threw him over her shoulder. The moment she threw him, sheunched her killing move. The de she was hiding between her fingers glinted. Whoosh ¡ª It cut the man¡¯s throat open. The man didn¡¯t expect to actually fight a Level 7 instead of a Level 3 Spiritual Elder. ¡°You...¡± He copsed before he could finish the sentence. The other man stared at his fallenpanion in disbelief. How was that even possible?! ording to the information they had gathered, Feng Wu was only a Level 3 or 4 Spiritual Elder. How could she have killed a Level 6 Spiritual Elder? Had this world gone insane?! Meanwhile, Feng Wu ignored the other man in ck and marched toward ¡°Sefiro.¡± One had to admit that the younger prince had some talent in acting as well. He mimicked Sefiro to the tee. As Feng Wu approached, he fell back. ¡°Hey, stay away from me! Don¡¯t get any closer! I¡¯m the princess of the grasnd! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Sefiro, how dare you ambush me! Do you think these two weaklings can stop me? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± As she spoke, she raised her Fallen Star Sword. Chapter 1738 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (5)

Chapter 1738: Face-pping, Round 10 (5)

¡°Sefiro¡± turned to run. The remaining man in ck stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you ignore me?!¡± He grabbed his sword and charged at her. Whoosh ¡ª Fallen Star Sword made a perfect arc in the air. And it hit its target! At that moment ¡ª The man looked down and stared at his own chest. He had just been pierced by a sword! Feng Wu smiled proudly. ¡°What made you think you can stop me?¡± She then pulled the sword out. Instantly! Blood gushed out, sshing all over the ground. Some even got onto the prince¡¯s face. Feng Wu did it on purpose. With the blood on his face, even if the prince didn¡¯t y his part well, Five wouldn¡¯t be able to pick it out so easily. At the same time. The prince was shocked to see Feng Wu killing the two men so quickly. He turned around and started running, yelling loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± He wondered where Five was and what he was waiting for. Thump! The prince deliberately fell to the ground. Feng Wu smirked and ran toward him, dragging the tip of the sword over the ground. The tip made a long gash in the ground. Feng Wu smiled maliciously. ¡°Were those men the only help you had? ¡°So much for the famous Princess Sefiro! ¡°I¡¯m going to send you where you belong! ¡°Be clear in your next life. You should never mess with me!¡± The prince fell down and twisted his ankle, but he crawled as fast as he could. He shouted nervously as he moved, ¡°Help! Brother, help!¡± Feng Wu raised Fallen Star Sword. ¡°Help you? I¡¯d like to see who would do that!¡± The moment the sword struck down ¡ª Thump! A leaf appeared out of nowhere, aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s throat. How impressive! If Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that a Spiritual Lord was hiding there, she might have actually been injured. But she knew and was prepared. The sword that was aiming at the prince¡¯s head suddenly changed direction. ng ¡ª There was the terrifying sound of two weapons shing with each other. Feng Wu raised the sword in front of her forehead. A Spiritual Lord was indeed very powerful! It was only a small leaf, and Feng Wu had been prepared for it, but she still stumbled backward. She only steadied herself after retreating seven steps. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop hiding! Come out!¡± Feng Wu looked around and shouted. In fact, she already knew that the person was Five, a Spiritual Lord. That was an intimidating person, but she had to take the risk for the prince¡¯s safety. Five frowned as well. He jumped off the tree and stood in front of Feng Wu. Like the other captains, he wore ck from head to toe, and only his eyes weren¡¯t covered. What a pair of eyes. They were as dark as an abyss. Feng Wu stared at Five, and Five stared back at her. Meanwhile, Feng Wu gestured at the prince. She was telling him to run! The prince was worried about Feng Wu¡¯s safety. After all, Five was a cold-blooded Spiritual Lord! Chapter 1739 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (6)

Chapter 1739: Face-pping, Round 10 (6)

However ¡ª It was just like Feng Wu had said before. If he couldn¡¯t escape, all the sacrifices she had made would go to waste. Miss Feng... I promise I¡¯ll marry you! If you die, I¡¯ll marry you at your grave! I¡¯ll still recognize you as my official wife! thought the young prince. Despite his reluctance, the prince gave Feng Wu onest look before he bolted. Five saw the ¡°princess¡± run off, but because ¡°she¡± was ¡°Sefiro,¡± ¡°she¡± was permitted to leave the mountain. So, he let ¡°her¡± be. Moreover, this teenage girl in the red dress had caught his attention. ¡°You were able to dodge the dagger leaf.¡± Five curiously looked Feng Wu up and down. He sounded utterly calm and didn¡¯t seem agitated at all. Feng Wu was already a dead person to him, so he was in no rush at all. The energy which the Spiritual Lord gave off almost made it impossible for Feng Wu to breathe. She would never have confronted the man if she had any other choice. ¡°Are you the legendary Five?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Five nodded. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a Spiritual Lord? There I was, thinking how intimidating you might be. But is that all you can do?¡± Five narrowed his eyes. ¡°Youngdy, be careful with your choice of words.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I was under the impression that a Spiritual Lord should be able to kill me with a single strike, but I blocked your attack. I think I have a right to use whatever words I like.¡± ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t you know that I only used 20% of my strength?¡± Five smirked. Feng Wu red at him. Five grinned maliciously. He enjoyed seeing the smile disappear from her face and the way she stiffened. Right at that moment! Feng Wu suddenly turned around and ran as fast as she could. Five was speechless. He hadn¡¯t expected the girl to give up so easily. The moment she heard about his true capability, she bolted. Five smirked. ¡°Have you forgotten how arrogant you were a moment ago? Why are you running away now?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to answer that question. She had safely sent the prince away, and he would make sure that she didn¡¯t lose her bet with Sefiro. Right now, she was facing her biggest problem. Feng Wu pondered as she ran. What if she hadn¡¯t helped the younger prince? She could have worn Catnine¡¯s mask or pretended to be Sefiro. That way, would she be able to fool the others and get down the mountain? Feng Wu smiled wryly. Since she had already gotten involved, she might as well stick to it. She was sure that it was the right choice in the long run. She hoped the prince would reward her generously. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She ran so fast that she felt like she was flying. The wind howled in her ears. Five was close behind her. All of a sudden! Five stepped onto some fruit peel, and boom! It exploded! Luckily, Five dodged in time. Otherwise, he would have been injured. But that was only just the beginning. In the next few minutes, Five had to dodge explosions, secret weapons, wasps, other insects, traps, and so. ¡°Ha, do you think you can stop me with these petty tricks?¡± Five smirked. ¡°Preposterous!¡± Chapter 1740 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (7)

Chapter 1740: Face-pping, Round 10 (7)

But because of those petty tricks, Five wasn¡¯t able to catch Feng Wu right away. Moreover, the distance between them was getting bigger. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu jumped into the mud. A momentter, Five arrived as well. He frowned when he saw the ck swamp. The mud was giving off a stench. Everywhere he looked, he only saw the undisturbed surface of the swamp. ¡°That girl has to be here!¡± As a captain, Five would never jump into the mud himself. Hence, he crossed his hands behind his back and looked at the swamp. With him here, Feng Wu would never be able to run away. He had cornered Feng Wu in this swamp. Just then, all of Five¡¯s men arrived. In the assassin organization, every captain had thirty men under them. Unlike Six, who had brought all his men with him, Five had only brought ten. ¡°Captain!¡± The ten men bowed at him. Five gave a wave of his hand and said coldly, ¡°Go search the swamp. Drag her out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately, all ten men rushed into the swamp. At that moment. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± There was a rustling noise in the cave nearby. Other people might miss it, but it couldn¡¯t fool Five¡¯s ears. Hence, Five immediately ran in the direction of the cave. The next second, Five was inside the cave. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± In the darkness, two figures sprang out and charged at Five. Thump, thump, thump! They shed into him. The two men then flew backward and spat out blood when they smashed into the wall. But Five stood there, as steady as a rock. ¡°Five?!¡± The two men cried out in surprise. ¡°Six? Seven?¡± Thanks to the dim moonlight which shone into the cave, Five finally saw who the other two men were, which only astonished him. He pointed at the other two men. ¡°What happened? What did you two do to yourselves?¡± In the organization, the ten captains were more or less of the same level. Five had never seen the other two men look so miserable. The question silenced Six and Seven. ¡°Speak. What happened?¡± Five urged them. Seven knew that he couldn¡¯t keep such a thing a secret, so he told Five how Feng Wu had tricked him. After he finished, he nudged Six with his elbow and said, ¡°Your turn.¡± Hence, Six told his story as well. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Five wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Feng Wu is only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. You¡¯re telling me that she did this to you? I don¡¯t buy it!¡± Six and Seven said in unison, ¡°She¡¯s really good! She¡¯s cunning and knows a lot of tricks, and they never seem to end. You won¡¯t know where she¡¯ll hit you.¡± Five smirked. ¡°Cunning? You won¡¯t know where she¡¯ll hit you? She¡¯s just an arrogant girl and nothing more. The story you came up with is just to shirk your responsibility, gosh.¡± Six and Seven were so angry that they almost exploded. Chapter 1741 - Face-slapping, Round 10 (8)

Chapter 1741: Face-pping, Round 10 (8)

Of course Feng Wu was cunning! She practically had it written across her forehead! Wait ¡ª Seven suddenly realized something and stared at Five. ¡°Have you seen her?¡± Five said proudly, ¡°Of course I have. Right now, she¡¯s hiding in the swamp, and my men are searching for her.¡± WHAT?! Seven and Six looked at each other, and both saw rage in each other¡¯s eyes. That Feng Wu! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They seemed to have forgotten about their wounds as they rushed out of the cave. They ran as fast as streaks of lightning. Five frowned. ¡°She¡¯s just a petty girl. Why do you think so highly of her? Have you forgotten? You¡¯re Spiritual Lords!¡± Five yelled after the two men. But they were long gone and didn¡¯t hear what Five said. Soon, they all gathered outside the swamp. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu? Where is she?¡± Six and Seven used to be very calm men, but they were shaken after having been tricked by Feng Wu several times. Five put his hands behind his back and shook his head. Suddenly, he recalled something Six said. ¡°Did you catch the prince?¡± Six shook his head solemnly. Five said, ¡°So, I still need to guard the mountain entrance. I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble if I let him run away.¡± Although twenty of his men were there already, Five was still worried. Just then ¡ª Someone in the swamp cried out. ¡°I found someone! ¡°Someone is hiding here!¡± Five was leaving, but he stopped abruptly. He then gave Seven and Six an indescribable look. ¡°Are you dumb? How did you let her escape? See? We got her.¡± ¡°Did we?¡± thought the other two. Six and Seven were filled with expectation and doubt. Was that true? Feng Wu, who had set them up so many times, had been caught by Five just like that? ¡°Can that girl be ying some trick again?¡± Seven murmured to himself. Feng Wu was just so intimidating! Other things aside, she had even pretended to be Catnine and hid behind Sefiro. When she was roasting the meat, she had heard all their ns! Moreover, she had even poisoned the food! Despite all the precautionary measures they took, she was still able to poison the two of them without raising the rm! The girl really was a piece of work! Five couldn¡¯t believe Seven. He smirked and said, ¡°The two of you made up such an unbelievable excuse just to shirk responsibility.¡± Six was speechless. Seven was speechless. Seven said, ¡°I bet you won¡¯t catch Feng Wu so easily!¡± ¡°So do I! Feng Wu will never let you catch her so easily!¡± Six said solemnly. Crossing his hands behind his back, Five snorted. ¡°I see that I¡¯ll have to convince you with some hard evidence.¡± Chapter 1742 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (1)

Chapter 1742: Face-pping, Round 11 (1)

Five had been about to go guard the mountain entrance earlier, but he decided to stay now. He stood there and watched his men carry a person toward him. The person was unconscious and covered in blood. They couldn¡¯t see the face. ¡°Water.¡± Five gave the order in a cold voice. Soon, one of his men brought back a bucket of water and sshed it all over the person. When the cold water washed away the mud ¡ª Six was astonished. ¡°That outfit. Isn¡¯t that...¡± Everyone looked at him in bewilderment. Six said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the younger prince?¡± WHAT?! Everyone was shocked. Talk about a happy coincidence! Six was so happy that he almost lost his mind. Grabbing the bucket, he poured the water all over the person. Soon, they saw the face. It was a familiar face that they all recognized. ¡°Isn¡¯t it...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Princess Sefiro?!!!¡± They were all astonished. Six was utterly disappointed. Seven had seen thising. Five was the most shocked of them all. He clenched his fists, and blue veins popped on the back of his hands. That was impossible! How could this person show up here? This couldn¡¯t be happening! ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Five shook his head. ¡°She can¡¯t be Princess Sefiro! It can¡¯t be her!¡± Six said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t he wearing the prince¡¯s clothes? He should be the younger prince! Have you forgotten?¡± He then told Seven, ¡°Feng Wu has human skin masks! She can look like other people!¡± Look like other people? Human skin masks? An idea seemed to strike Five at that moment. But the idea disappeared too quickly for him to grasp. Just then, Sefiro woke up. When she woke up to see the familiar faces, she whimpered in excitement. But with her tongue cut, she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Six frowned. ¡°This can¡¯t be Princess Sefiro. He has to be the younger prince wearing a human skin mask!¡± He then ran up to Sefiro and started rubbing her face. Sefiro was so angry that she grumbled. If she could, she would kick Six away. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have any strength left. Six was disappointed. He moved away and shook his head at the other two men. Five finally came back to himself. He stared at Sefiro. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the mountain already?¡± Already? Not only Sefiro, but all the other people gave Five strange looks as well. Five had a bad feeling. He stared at Sefiro and gritted his teeth. ¡°When Feng Wu hunted you down earlier, you ran all the way to the entrance of the mountain, and I came out to save you. Wasn¡¯t that you?¡± No, no, no ¡ª Sefiro shook her head repeatedly. She was so frustrated. She had never gotten as far as the mountain entrance, let alone be chased by Feng Wu! It had to be one of Feng Wu¡¯s ploys! Chapter 1743 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (2)

Chapter 1743: Face-pping, Round 11 (2)

¡°Five, Princess Sefiro¡¯s skin is wrinkled. She was in the water for at least two hours,¡± Seven added. Five was speechless. ¡°Feng Wu has human skin masks,¡± Seven added another sentence. ¡°Feng Wu is on the younger prince¡¯s side,¡± said Six. ¡°If this is the real Princess Sefiro, and if that was the real Feng Wu, who was the person that ran down the mountain? Who?!¡± Five stared at the others. Everyone fell silent. A name suddenly came to their minds. ¡°The younger prince!¡± Everyone looked astonished. Could it really be him? Had he really left the mountain already?! ¡°Go!¡± They couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu now. Everyone ran down the slope as fast as they could. Their top priority was to kill the young prince! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! They dashed off without giving Sefiro another look. Feng Wu was hiding under a slope a short distance away! She had tied some dry grass on her head, which was why no one had been able to find her when shey there on her stomach. She watched as Five¡¯s men searched the swamp. But she wasn¡¯t worried, because everything was going to n. Thest of Sefiro¡¯s ¡°tasks¡± was to help Feng Wu and the younger prince stall for time. As expected, she indeed bought them a lot of time. Hearing their conversation, Feng Wu knew that Five had guessed the truth. Ha... Only now? The younger prince had probably reached the campsite by now. The prince was no fool. He would definitely go to Chieftain Senal. The chieftain didn¡¯t want his older son to be too influential, which was why he had groomed his younger son. Without the strife between the two sons, the chieftain himself would be the older son¡¯s target. Therefore, he would never let the younger son die. Seeing them dash off, Feng Wu smiled a little. Good. That way, the others would only pay attention to the younger prince, and she would be safe. At the end of the day, Feng Wu just wasn¡¯t the type who would sacrifice herself for a stranger. She had nned this ever since she started helping the younger prince. When she was about to leave the mountain ¡ª Crash ¡ª She heard a noise. What was that? Confused, Feng Wu looked behind her, but she didn¡¯t see anything. So, she resumed walking. A few stepster, she heard a crack. It was that strange noise again. Feng Wu found it very odd. It gave her an uneasy feeling. Somehow, she felt that she had missed something. But what was it? She patted her head. ¡°Hmmm!¡± Just then, she heard a whimper somewhere beneath her. Looking down, she saw that it was Sefiro. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they take you when they left? Aren¡¯t you the most respected Princess Sefiro?¡± Crouching down, Feng Wu looked at Sefiro with a half-smile on her face. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. Why was this Feng Wu everywhere?! With everything that had happened, Sefiro would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t amazed by what Feng Wu had done. Chapter 1744 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (3)

Chapter 1744: Face-pping, Round 11 (3)

Feng Wu was going to mock Sefiro. After all, the princess was like a proud rooster and had been showing off her power in front of Feng Wu. However, before Feng Wu could say anything, she suddenly saw a peak a short distance away. There! mes were leaping toward the sky! That was... An eruption?! Immediately, Feng Wu felt as if she had been struck by lightning! She finally realized what she had forgotten. The recovery of the spiritual essence! Emperor Wu had brought them here for the recovery, which only happened once every three years. It was said that it would onlyst for three days! In those three days, if one stayed in the area of the recovery, they would make very rapid progress! But at the same time, the opportunity also came with great danger! Feng Wu then recalled what she had been told. The ce of the recovery was also the legendarynd of the spirit source. And thatnd would produce one seed of the spirit source! If one obtained that seed, one would make tremendous progress in their capability! At that moment, Feng Wu thought about Zuo Qingluan and all the people who had bullied and mistreated her. If! If she could obtain that seed this time... No! There was no ¡°if.¡± She had to get it! Just then, the ground shook violently and she almost lost her bnce. Something else then suddenly happened. Mountain peaks started rising out of the ground like bamboo shoots! They grew as she watched! Meanwhile, something else was changing drastically as well. Feng Wu watched as the ground started stretching out in all directions. If the ground was like a closed fan before, it had just unfolded. The mountain area was suddenly ten times what it used to be. That was it! Feng Wu had been wondering why amon mountain like this could be thend of the spirit source. She finally understood now! But she also knew that it was all because of the spirit source formation. When thend of the spirit source disappeared after three days, this ce would go back to normal. And the event would take ce again after three years. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Sefiro cried out in terror. Feng Wu followed her gaze and narrowed her eyes. A short distance away, a mountain peak had copsed, and andslide wasing their way at a tremendous speed. ¡°Hm! Hm!¡± Tears rolled down Sefiro¡¯s cheeks. She didn¡¯t want to die! She really didn¡¯t! She pleaded with her eyes, but she didn¡¯t have a lot of hope. Because if she were in Feng Wu¡¯s ce, she would never take Feng Wu with her in a critical moment like this. However ¡ª To her surprise, before thendslide reached them, Feng Wu picked her up and dashed off as fast as she could. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu had been injured, but after her three breakthroughs, her wounds were almost all healed. The roaringndslide was at their heels and Feng Wu had to run as fast as she could. Just then, a peak suddenly stood in her way. Without thinking, Feng Wu tossed Sefiro onto it! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Sefiro screeched! Chapter 1745 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (4)

Chapter 1745: Face-pping, Round 11 (4)

She had thought that she was going to die for sure, but while she was falling, Feng Wu climbed up from below the cliff, caught her, and tossed her up again. Sefiro was speechless. What a terrifying experience! Sefiro had never been through something so frightening before. Feng Wu had grabbed some small rocks off the ground earlier, so she quickly climbed up the cliff. Meanwhile, the cliff also stopped thendslide, but more kepting, and it was rising as Feng Wu watched. Luckily, Feng Wu was faster. When she reached the top, thendslide had only risen halfway up the cliff. Phew ¡ª Feng Wuy t on her back and wiped away her cold sweat. Meanwhile, she finally had time to look around. When she looked behind her, she saw that she was above a valley. The cliff was at the bottom of a long, steep slope, which was why thendslide had been right behind them. Thendslide finally went around the cliff and went on rushing down the mountain. Standing on top of the cliff, Feng Wu could sense the ground trembling at the momentum, and she knew that the change hadn¡¯t finished yet and that the energy was still at work. Because of the emergingnd of the spirit source, the terrain went through a tremendous change. Hence, mountain peaks rose up like bamboo shoots, and some of them were only hundreds of meters apart. Just then, Feng Wu cried out softly. She seemed to notice a figure on the mountain peak nearby. The figurey there motionless, as if passed out. Crack ¡ª As the terrain changed, cracks covered the sides of that mountain peak. It had to be that person¡¯s most unlucky day. That mountain peak was going to copse, and once that happened, that person would be carried away by thendslide. Andslide was worse than a flood. Feng Wu could get herself out of a flood, but with andslide, once one was buried under mud and stones, it would be almost impossible to get out. Just then, the person woke up and slowly got up. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. It seemed that that person would survive. ¡°Hey, you cane over he-¡± Before she could finish, the person slowly rose to his feet and turned around. When Feng Wu saw his ck outfit and the number on his chest, she was stunned. ¡°Seven?!¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded! Seven was also baffled by the sight of Feng Wu. Immediately, there was a terrifying look in his eyes! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She had just run into her enemy. Below, thendslide was still flowing ferociously. A few hundred meters away, Seven was staring at her with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get any closer!¡± Feng Wu yelled at Seven. But of course Seven wouldn¡¯t listen to her. The mountain peak he was on was so cracked and shaky that it could copse at any moment. Feng Wu saw Seven take a step back. He was going to use a run-up to reach her. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Sefiro was thrilled to see Sevening her way, and she whimpered in excitement. Chapter 1746 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (5)

Chapter 1746: Face-pping, Round 11 (5)

Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Sefiro. Right now, her top priority was Seven. Her mind raced. Seven was a Spiritual Lord. Although he was severely injured, he was still more than good enough to kill her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let him reach her! Whoosh ¡ª Just then, Seven dashed toward her at top speed. His lean dark figure arched in the air as he aimed for Feng Wu¡¯s cliff. The top of the peaks were very narrow. Roughly, they were only ten meters in radius. Seven had obviously done the calctions, and his aim was very urate. If everything went as nned, he wouldnd on her cliff. Seeing this, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t afford to let Sevennd on her cliff! While Seven wasn¡¯t looking, Feng Wu had a handful of beans in her hand. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Sefiro had been watching Feng Wu the entire time, so she noticed this and tried to warn Seven. However, with her tongue gone, she couldn¡¯t convey her message efficiently. Seven couldn¡¯t understand what she meant until he set foot on the cliff. Because he couldn¡¯t stop and kept rushing forward. His face went pale. He only managed to steady himself by spinning around. However, at that moment ¡ª Feng Wu raised a leg and kicked Seven hard. Seven had used all his strength to stop himself, and Feng Wu¡¯s kick was thest straw. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Despite his usual calm, Seven cried out. He fell off the cliff, iling his arms. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have wings. ¡°Hm! Hm ¡ª¡± Sefiro was so exasperated that she tried to yell at Seven. She then gave Feng Wu an using look. ¡°Do you want to call me underhanded?¡± Feng Wu nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s just survival of the fittest. It¡¯s the way this world works, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sefiro still wanted to protest, but Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Seven wanted me dead, so was I supposed to just stand there and wait for him to kill me? Why am I underhanded just because I struck first? Sefiro, stop using your double standards on me.¡± That rendered Sefiro speechless. She couldn¡¯t think of a retort. But ¡ª But a Spiritual Lord was very hard to kill. Feng Wu was almost certain that Seven would be finished off this time, but ¡ª After he dropped over the edge of the cliff, he was able to turn around in the air after he fell fifty meters. Thump ¡ª Seven¡¯s fingers pierced the cliff face. The gashes on his hands were so deep that the bone showed, but he still managed to hang on. Feng Wu looked down and saw Seven dangling on the side of the cliff like a piece of dried meat in the wind. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This Spiritual Lord was tougher than she had expected. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, after Seven steadied himself, he started climbing. Beneath him, thendslide was still roaring. Chapter 1747 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (6)

Chapter 1747: Face-pping, Round 11 (6)

He climbed up, sticking his bloody fingers into the side of the cliff. Thump ¡ª The sound of his fingers piercing the stone was quite jarring. It gave one the creeps. Just then, crack! The mountain peak a few hundred meters away was finally brought down by thendslide. With a cracking sound, the mountain peak fell apart and was soon devoured by the running torrent. The whole mountain peak disappeared, as if it had never existed. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Sefiro was speechless. Both of them looked astonished. Compared with the power of nature, humans were such petty beings. Seven paled a little. If he hadn¡¯t jumped over to this side, he wouldn¡¯t have survived. Whoosh! Seven picked up speed. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t want him to climb to the top. She picked up a long stick and tried to poke Seven¡¯s head with it. Seven was speechless. He was a formidable Spiritual Lord, but because of his severe injuries, he had to endure this. Normally, such a stick wouldn¡¯t have posed any threat to him. But now, he had to shift around to avoid the stick. ¡°Down! Down!¡± Feng Wu jabbed him as if she was poking a rat. At first, Seven was almost cornered, but soon, his eyes flickered. When the stick came at him again, Seven opened his mouth. He caught it between his teeth! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She tried to pull the stick back, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough. Seven smirked. Taking the opportunity, he moved faster. He was about to reach the top when ¡ª Sefiro raised her chin proudly at Feng Wu. She thought, Ha, Seven ising up soon, and there¡¯s no way you can stop him! You¡¯re dead! Feng Wu gave her a meaningful look. The look gave Sefiro the creeps, and she wondered what Feng Wu wanted. Feng Wu suddenly smiled, and it gave Sefiro a bad feeling. ¡°If I can¡¯t stop him, you will!¡± Feng Wu took action immediately after that. She then kicked Sefiro. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± With her tongue cut, Sefiro couldn¡¯t utter a word, but there was a terrified look in her eyes. It was toote for her to do anything. She fell right over the cliff. Feng Wu had either calcted the direction, or it was a happy coincidence. Sefiro fell down to sit right on Seven¡¯s shoulders. The impact almost crushed Seven. He would have been able to climb up if he were on his own, but now, there was Sefiro. Whoosh ¡ª He plummeted. His nails left gouges in the stone. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Hearing the howling wind in her ears, Sefiro screamed as she fell. The fear made her grip Seven¡¯s head and put her hands around his nose and mouth... Chapter 1748 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (7)

Chapter 1748: Face-pping, Round 11 (7)

Seven almost suffocated. Meanwhile, Sefiro was overwhelmed with regret. If she knew that Feng Wu would be so relentless, she would never have messed with her. Feng Wu was like the goddess of death! Feng Wu sat on the edge of the cliff, her legs dangling in the air. Resting her chin in her right hand, Feng Wu watched Seven and Sefiro¡¯s struggle with a gloating smile on her face. It was in a moment like this that one could see the nature of a person. Seven would have been able to climb up the cliff if he was on his own, but now, Sefiro was on top of him. Sefiro would never be able to get back up on her own so she would never release Seven. How would the two people choose? Sefiro¡¯s weight pulled Seven down, and he couldn¡¯t stopped falling. Under normal circumstances, the fall wouldn¡¯t kill him. But now, a ragingndslide was beneath them, which could crush a human being as easily as the sea devouring a little boat. ¡°Let go!¡± Seven bellowed. ¡°No!!! I won¡¯t!!!¡± Sefiro had thought that Feng Wu had cut her tongue out, but she realized just a little while ago that her tongue was still intact. Feng Wu had only injured it. Therefore, when the wound healed a little, Sefiro could speak again. Feng Wu watched happily as the two of them struggled. But at that moment, she realized that thendslide had slowed down. Getting to her feet, she looked into the distance and saw a figure standing on top of the highest peak. When he opened his mouth, there was a sh of white light. The source of thendslide ¡ª The man devoured thendslide at its source. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Her mouth fell open. She stood there, as if she had been struck by lightning. What a capable cultivator! That man was probably the most powerful cultivator she had ever seen. She believed that even Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t have done that. The person, wrapped in a cassock, turned around, and his cold gazended on Feng Wu. Instantly, Feng Wu felt like she was suffocating. She forgot to breathe, and her heart stopped. She went so stiff that her body didn¡¯t feel like hers anymore. How capable was that man? Luckily, the man was only ncing around the way a deity scanned the mortal world. He soon looked away, as if Feng Wu was no more than an ant. Whoosh! While Feng Wu¡¯s mind was somewhere else, a streak of energy aimed for her head. What?! She shifted involuntarily, dodging the attack. When she turned around, there was a cold look in her eyes. It was Seven! He had climbed onto the cliff and was holding a sword in each hand. He was giving off a murderous energy. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that almost half of Seven¡¯s wounds had healed, and his spiritual energy seemed to have grown denser. Seriously?!! Chapter 1749 - Face-slapping, Round 11 (8)

Chapter 1749: Face-pping, Round 11 (8)

Feng Wu stared at Seven in disbelief and asked hesitantly, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you just had a breakthrough...¡± Seven stared at Feng Wu with a grim look in his eyes, and he smirked. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She looked up at the sky. How unlucky could she be? When Six chased her earlier, she had been about to turn things around, when that man made a breakthrough. And the same thing happened to Seven. When she finally cornered Seven and wore him out, he also made a breakthrough! What was the matter with this world?! ¡°Feng Wu, die!¡± Sefiro gloated as she mumbled those words. What choice did Feng Wu have? She hadn¡¯t seen thising. Before Seven could strike at her, Feng Wu sprang out and headed down the cliff. Luckily, thendslide was over. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. Seven knew that Feng Wu was quick-witted, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to give up so easily. She ran without hesitation and gave him no time to react. Seeing Feng Wu run through the woods, Seven smirked. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Without another word, Seven ran after Feng Wu with his sword. After the breakthrough, not only had nearly half of Seven¡¯s wounds healed, he was more powerful than before. Soon, he caught up with her. Looking behind her, Feng Wu cursed inwardly. A Spiritual Lord was simply too powerful! Seven had started off as a Level 1 Spiritual Lord, and he was at Level 2 now. There was no way that Feng Wu could defeat such a capable man. Seeing that Seven was getting closer, Feng Wu gritted her teeth and tried to think of a solution. There had to be a way! She was able to corner Seven before, so she should be able to do it again. She just had to think! Feng Wu racked her brain as she ran through the woods. Meanwhile, Seven stared at Feng Wu with great caution. He remembered clearly that when he first saw Feng Wu, she had still been a weak Level 4 Spiritual Elder, but now, on the very same day, she was already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder! In less than a day, she had made three breakthroughs. What did that mean? The members of the assassin organization were all talented cultivators recruited by the older prince, but of those people, no one had made three breakthroughs in a day! But that wasn¡¯t the most frightening thing about the girl. What went on in her head was a mystery! Only those who had been tricked by her would know how clever and resourceful she was. The thought of letting Feng Wu grow up made Seven shake his head. Given the chance, the girl would turn the Senal Grasnd around. He determined that he had to kill her before it was toote! At that thought, Seven had a murderous look in his eyes, and he ran faster. Feng Wu used all the tricks she could think of. Bombs, traps, simple formations... She used everything! But this wasn¡¯t Seven¡¯s first time chasing Feng Wu, and he knew what he was doing. Although he was still chasing her, he was getting closer. 1000 meter... 500 meters... 300... Chapter 1750 - Face-slapping, Round 12 (1)

Chapter 1750: Face-pping, Round 12 (1)

Seven could already see Feng Wu clearly. He smiled coldly. This time ¡ª He was going to kill the girl! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Seven picked up speed and his face twisted. 200 meters! 100 meters! Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw the frantic look in Seven¡¯s eyes. Her stomach lurched. Shit! Seven was about to catch up with her! And she had almost run out of ideas. What should she do? Just then, she saw a white shadow floating past her. What was that? She thought she was seeing things at first, but soon, she saw another one. What was that? At first, she had no idea. But when more and more appeared, Feng Wu knew what they were. These ¡°things¡± were ghosts. They were of both genders and all age groups, but most of them were young. The only thing they had inmon were their white robes and shoulder-length hair. They floated in the air like loose dandelions. It might sound like a lovely picture, but they were anything but lovely. One could almost call them hideous! Just then, a savage-looking ghost with sharp fans charged at Feng Wu. There was a ferocious look in its eyes as it lunged at Feng Wu¡¯s neck. It wanted Feng Wu¡¯s blood. Whether it was because of the rare presence of humans here or due to Feng Wu¡¯s precious blood, all the ghosts started to fly toward her. Seriously?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. A powerful Spiritual Lord was on her heels! Seven was a Level 2 Spiritual Lord, and he was far more capable than she was. She would be dead if he caught up with her. ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Seeing that Seven were getting closer, and with so many ghostsing at her, Feng Wu was filled with despair. She waved her hands and tried to get rid of the ghosts as if she was chasing away mosquitoes. Teehee ¡ª The ghosts guffawed. It was a jarring, mocking sound. Mocking? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe that she was being mocked by ghosts! Whoosh! A female ghost was the first tond on Feng Wu. Right after that ¡ª Thump! Thump! Thump! One, two, three... Countless ghosts surrounded Feng Wu! They stuck to Feng Wu like thin paper and wrapped around her. Teehee ¡ª The crying voices of men, women, children, and elder people filled Feng Wu¡¯s ears. They were strange, mocking sounds. Anyone else would have copsed if they were surrounded by so many ghosts. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was able to keep a clear head. However, even if she could keep a clear head, she had little hope left. Because the first ghost had wrapped its white body around Feng Wu¡¯s neck like a piece of white cloth! Chapter 1751 - Face-slapping, Round 12 (2)

Chapter 1751: Face-pping, Round 12 (2)

Crack ¡ª One could almost hear the sound of cracking bones... ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face soon went from red to purple... Seven arrived at that moment. He frowned when he saw this, but he stopped and didn¡¯t take another step forward. After living in the Senal Grasnd all these years, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen these ghosts. They were one of the special features of thend of the spirit source. They showed up when the spiritual essence recovered. They had no consciousness or intelligence, and they didn¡¯t pick sides. They would attack and bite anyone that came their way. If they had to be designated a side, they were the enemies of human beings by nature. Hence, they were the natural enemies of cultivators. The ghosts were very difficult to handle. Seven saw that there was only a streak of blood on the white cloth on the ghost¡¯s head. Level 1 ghosts weren¡¯t very powerful, but they came in great numbers. When there were enough ants, even an elephant could be killed. So, Seven involuntarily took a step back. Since Feng Wu was going to die soon, why should he take the risk? Just then, someone else caught up with Seven. She panted as she frowned at him. ¡°Seven, why did you stop? Don¡¯t you want to kill Feng Wu?!¡± It was none other than Sefiro. Seven ignored her. He only crossed his arms and looked ahead with a frown. Sefiro looked at him in bewilderment before she followed his gaze. When she saw what was going on, she covered her mouth in surprise with wide open eyes. ¡°Seriously? This has to be Feng Wu¡¯s most unlucky day!¡± After the initial shock, she only wanted tough. ¡°The ghosts have gotten to her? Gosh, doesn¡¯t she know that you¡¯re supposed to drink cinnabar blood before you enter thend of the spirit source? She didn¡¯t, did she?¡± Sefiro gloated. Seven smirked. ¡°Those who set foot in thend of the spirit source for the first time have weaker energy, which is why they¡¯re the primary targets of the ghosts.¡± Sefiro nodded. Back when she set foot in thend of the spirit source for the first time, she had been attacked by the ghosts as well. But she had a lot of guards, which was why she had been able to get out without a scratch. ¡°Who would have known?¡± Sefiro heaved a sigh. ¡°Feng Wu is so cunning and full of tricks that she thinks she can fool everyone. She couldn¡¯t have known that this is how she was going to die...¡± Seven was amazed as well. This Feng Wu had sessfully tricked and escaped several Spiritual Lords. They almost thought that she had nine lives like a cat, but death came so easily. Shaking his head, Seven was ready to leave. However, at that moment ¡ª Feng Wu was being strangled. While her vision went blurry, her head was working perfectly fine... ¡°Am I going to die just like this? ¡°I won¡¯t ept this...¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks and fell to the ground. She hadn¡¯t woken up her beautiful master yet. She hadn¡¯t defeated Zuo Qingluan. She hadn¡¯t seen Jun Linyuan one more time. Chapter 1752 - Face-slapping, Round 12 (3)

Chapter 1752: Face-pping, Round 12 (3)

She hadn¡¯t travelled this continent yet. Nor had she tasted all the nice food. She hadn¡¯t... And there were so many more things she had yet to do. Was she going to die, just like that? Had she really lost all hope? Just then ¡ª Feng Wu recalled a conversation she had before. ¡°It¡¯s not just any Ten-Direction Seal. Once you smash it, you¡¯ll find a secret inside.¡± ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know after you smash it.¡± Whoosh! ¡°There¡¯s indeed a secret hidden inside. This is no Ten-Direction Seal. It¡¯s the Ghost King Seal! Look, it says so here in thenguage of Xiaozhuan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Ghost King Seal?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what that is? It¡¯s what the name suggests, a seal that belongs to the Ghost King!¡± ... That was a conversation between Feng Wu and Little Phoenix, which now reyed inside her head. Feng Wu shuddered and regained consciousness. She then heard an anxious voice in her ears. ¡°The Ghost King Seal! Use it now!¡± It was Little Phoenix. Without thinking, Feng Wu used all her strength to pull the seal out of the ring space. ¡°Cut your finger! It has to be activated with your own blood!¡± Little Phoenix reminded her. Feng Wu did as she was told. When the blood dripped onto the seal, the dim Ghost King Seal suddenly lit up, as if it was alive. Meanwhile, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted. The next moment ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s right hand turned, and she stamped the seal on a ghost on top of her. It was a male ghost. The moment the seal made contact with the ghost, it convulsed. It stared at Feng Wu, but it couldn¡¯t move. Feng Wu then peeled it off like a piece of paper. Whoosh ¡ª She then threw it away. The other ghosts didn¡¯t notice, and Feng Wu went on stamping them. Crack! Whoosh! A ghost was peeled off. Crack! Whoosh! Another ghost was peeled off. Crack! Whoosh! ¨C The ghosts had wrapped tightly around Feng Wu likeyers of paper. But now ¡ª Those that hadn¡¯t gotten to her were all intimidated by her actions. They looked frightened and all fell back... The number of ghosts was limited, after all. With Feng Wu¡¯s stamping movement, fewer and fewer ghosts were left until she peeled off thest one. Phew ¡ª She had been deprived of air for so long that her face had turned purple. Another minute and she might never have woken up again. Phew ¡ª Feng Wu panted and red at the ghosts around her. The look in her eyes frightened them, and they all fell back. They revered the Ghost King Seal in her hand. At the same time. Seven was some distance away, when Sefiro stopped him in an astonished voice. ¡°Feng Wu! She... argh ¡ª¡± Seven frowned. This princess was so useless. Feng Wu was already dead. Why was she making such a big fuss again? Chapter 1753 - Face-slapping, Round 12 (4)

Chapter 1753: Face-pping, Round 12 (4)

Seven turned around while thinking this. He was about to tell Sefiro off when he saw ¡ª Feng Wu was staring at him! Seven¡¯s stomach lurched! Seriously?! Even a capable Spiritual Lord was astonished by Feng Wu. How was this possible? Seven frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re alive?!¡± That was incredible! She had been surrounded by dozens of ghosts... If one¡¯s face was wrapped inyers uponyers of paper, they should suffocate. But Feng Wu was still alive! Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°Seven, are you surprised that I¡¯m alright?¡± Seven narrowed his eyes. He then stared at the seal in Feng Wu¡¯s hands and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°That seal, that seal...¡± Sefiro pointed at the seal and cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that my Ten-Direction Seal?! That¡¯s my Ten-Direction Seal, right?!¡± Feng Wu only gave her a half-smile. Sefiro almost lost her mind. In thend of the spirit source, the ghosts with the power of the spirit source were the most difficult creatures to handle. They came in great numbers and were everywhere. Therefore, they were able to surround a person and suffocate them! They were almost invincible! Hence, those who came to thend of the spirit source to cultivate and explore found these ghosts the most frightening. However... Feng Wu was able to handle them with the Ten-Direction Seal! ¡°That Ten-Direction Seal is mine! Mine! I¡¯m its owner!¡± Sefiro was so excited that she looked like she was going to lose her mind. Since her tongue was almost healed, she could talk almost normally. ¡°Feng Wu! Give me back my Ten-Direction Seal! Give it back!¡± Sefiro trembled in excitement. While she didn¡¯t know why the Ten-Direction Seal could control the ghosts, she realized that with the seal, one could move freely in thend of the spirit source. Remember, the mysterious seed of the spirit source could be found in thisnd. With the seed, one¡¯s capability would improve greatly. At that thought, Sefiro was so excited that she almost lost control. But Feng Wu only gave her a mysterious smile, which reminded her of the morning sun. ¡°Give me that Ten-Direction Seal! It¡¯s mine! It should be with its rightful owner!¡± Sefiro ran toward Feng Wu. After she offended Feng Wu, the younger prince went to apologize to Feng Wu. Sefiro simply picked up the Ten-Direction Seal at random and gave it to the prince. She had had no idea that the seal was a treasure. And it could control the ghosts! At that thought, Sefiro was filled with regret! Feng Wu only grinned at Sefiro with flickering eyes. She raised a leg when Sefiro reached her. Thump! Sefiro felt face down on the ground. ¡°Feng Wu!!!¡± Sefiro was almost driven mad by her rage. Feng Wu stepped on her back and smiled coldly. ¡°How dare you offend me? Sefiro, you never learn, do you?¡± Chapter 1754 - Face-slapping, Round 12 (5)

Chapter 1754: Face-pping, Round 12 (5)

¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Sefiro yelled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Will you believe it if I say that you¡¯ll die first?¡± Hearing that, Sefiro felt a chill run down her spine, and her heart raced. Throwing a dirty look at Feng Wu, she turned to yell at Seven. ¡°Seven, what are you waiting for? Kill her!¡± Seven was frustrated by Sefiro¡¯s willfulness, but killing Feng Wu was his mission. So, when Sefiro yelled at him, he stepped forward. ¡°Come up here, and I¡¯ll stamp her to death!¡± Feng Wu smiled coldly. Seven narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let go of the princess.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If I die, you¡¯re going down with me!¡± Seven smirked. ¡°Do you think you can move faster than I can?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Seven kept moving forward. Just then, Feng Wu rushed toward the onlooking ghosts and shouted, ¡°Help me stop him, and I won¡¯t stamp you!¡± The ghosts looked at one another and didn¡¯t know how to react. Seven smirked. ¡°The ghosts only follow the rules of thend of the spirit source. How can they possibly fear you? That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± Feng Wu stared at the ghosts and smirked. ¡°Mark my words: If you don¡¯t help me now, I¡¯ll hunt you down and stamp every single one of you!¡± The ghosts were about to retreat, but they paused when they heard this. Their friends who had been stamped looked like pieces of paper, and couldn¡¯t float as freely as before. ¡°Set Chu free, and I¡¯ll help you!¡± Just then, a male ghost stopped next to a female ghost who had been stamped. He red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the female ghost and recognized it. It was none other than the one that had charged at her earlier and almost tore a chunk of her flesh off. ¡°Alright. If you help me, I¡¯ll release them from the seal.¡± Feng Wu made the promise. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± The male ghost who wanted to save Chu was called Yu. It then charged at Seven. ¡°Yu has helped us so much.¡± ¡°Yu is the one who¡¯s been leading us.¡± ¡°Without Yu, there¡¯s no us.¡± ¡°We should help Yu.¡± ¨C The ghosts weren¡¯t emotionless. Having hung around one another all this time, they had grown attached and had feelings for theirpanions like humans did. When they saw Seven raise his leg at Yu, they took action at once. Whoosh ¡ª They all charged at Seven! Maybe a few ghosts weren¡¯t enough... But what about 10, 20, or 30? What about 100, 200, or 300? Whenyers uponyers of ghosts surrounded Seven, he looked astonished and panic-stricken. ¡°You...¡± Seven stared at Feng Wu. He had never expected that someone could actuallymand the ghosts! ¡°How¡¯s that possible... How¡¯s that possible?¡± Seven couldn¡¯t understand it, because it didn¡¯t make sense! Because of the rule of thend of the spirit source, these ghosts had always been hostile toward cultivators. Chapter 1755 - Girl in White (1)

Chapter 1755: Girl in White (1)

These ghosts were the enemy of all cultivators, because they hated all cultivators. Why would they follow Feng Wu¡¯s order? However... That was what happened. Feng Wu was ordering the ghosts around! ¡°It¡¯s the Ten-Direction Seal!¡± Sefiro yelled at Seven. ¡°It¡¯s because of the seal! The owner of the seal can control the ghosts! Without it, Feng Wu is nothing! Take the seal from her!¡± One had to admit that Sefiro was absolutely right this time. Unfortunately, once Seven was surrounded by the ghosts, it was very difficult to break free. Thump! Thump! Thump! Infuriated, Seven struck out at the ghosts. However, the ghosts were only shadows. Although Seven was a capable warrior, he felt as if he was punching cotton. It was so frustrating! When he was finally about to make his way out, the ghosts turned into a white mist which wrapped around him and Sefiro. It became very difficult to see things around them. Seven was speechless. ¡°Out of my way! Go away!¡± How matter how much he coaxed or intimidated them, the ghosts still surrounded them, as if they couldn¡¯t hear him. Seven was speechless. ¡°The Ten-Direction Seal is mine! You should listen to me! I¡¯m your master!¡± Sefiro yelled. However, the ghosts seemed to have turned deaf. In fact, they could hear. They just pretended that they didn¡¯t hear her. Seven gritted his teeth. If things went on like this, Feng Wu was definitely going to run. Someone as clever she was would definitely make use of the opportunity. ¡°The Wall of Death!¡± Seven activated his most powerful stance. Immediately, all the ghosts were imprisoned by the wall. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± They were crushed and devoured until they became streaks of smoke and disappeared. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seven snorted. ¡°You Level 1 ghosts think too highly of yourselves!¡± However, once he finished handling the ghosts, he couldn¡¯t find Feng Wu anywhere. ¡°She headed west!¡± Sefiro shouted at Seven. Seven turned west, running as fast as he could. Run, run, run ¡ª Feng Wu ran like a shooting star. But she knew that if she went on running like this, she would be caught eventually. She had to think of something! More and more ghosts began to show up. Some rose up from the ground and some appeared out of nowhere... But one thing was for sure. When they saw the Ghost King Seal in her hand, they all avoided her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She grabbed a ghost before it could run away. ¡°Why are you all in a hurry?¡± Feng Wu was confused by the great number of ghosts. Intimidated by the seal, the ghost tried to shake Feng Wu off, but her grip was very tight, and it couldn¡¯t run away. It rolled its eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°A very, very powerful ghost king is going to show up in that cave up ahead. We all need to go there now!¡± Chapter 1756 - Girl in White (2)

Chapter 1756: Girl in White (2)

After that, the ghost moved as fast as it could manage. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. A great ghost king was about toe out? Did that mean that Feng Wu could use her Ghost King Seal... At that thought, she immediately followed the other ghosts and quickly headed for the cave. Because of the seal, she had ghost energy around her. Therefore, the ghosts saw her as one of them. Meanwhile, Seven saw Feng Wu from afar and smirked. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He followed her without hesitation. While Feng Wu had her Ghost King Seal, Seven had his Death Wall. Therefore, the two of them were able to walk among the ghosts without causing a reaction. Whoosh ¡ª Seven picked up speed. He walked through one ghost after another and was getting closer and closer. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that Seven was almost within arm¡¯s reach, and her pupils contracted. At the same time. Thousands of kilometers away at the center of thend of the spirit source, wrapped in a red cassock, the Master Teacher suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were so cold that they seemed awash with ice and snow. They could freeze one¡¯s blood! He was invincible! He was probably the most powerful cultivator on the Senal Grasnd right now. Right now, he seemed to sense the slight disturbance in the cave thousands of kilometers away. ¡°The Ghost King Seal is out?¡± The man in the cassock had a brooding look in his eyes; he was none other than the Master Teacher of the Senal Grasnd. Both Sefiro and her genius Senior Brother wanted to be Master Teacher Si Basi¡¯s disciple. Staring at the Ghost King Seal in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he murmured to himself. That seal shouldn¡¯t show up here, but Si Basi saw what was going on in the cave. A pretty girl wearing a fiery red dress moved swiftly, as if she was dancing. She looked very clever. ¡°Huh?¡± Si Basi looked surprised. The girl was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, but the man hunting her was a Level 2 Spiritual Lord. That was a difference of five levels. Such a difference should have made it impossible for her to do anything, but ¡ª Si Basi was going to look away after a quick nce. After all, as the supervisor of thend of the spirit source, he had to survey the entirend. But to his surprise, there seemed to be something magical about the girl. He just couldn¡¯t look away. It wasn¡¯t because of her looks, since to the Master Teacher, a pretty face was no different from a skull. He couldn¡¯t look away because of the mysterious air around that girl. He studied her. She was able to dodge a fatal strike from a Spiritual Lord. And she did it again. Si Basi couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the image he saw was erged and became clearer. In the image that looked like an unfolding scroll, the girl was able to set up a simple formation, which she used to dodge the third strike. Since Si Basi was in charge of watching over the entirend of the spirit source, his mental powers should cover the entirend, rather than be focused on a single spot. However... Chapter 1757 - Girl in White (3)

Chapter 1757: Girl in White (3)

What was happening was so unbelievable that even Si Basi, who hadn¡¯t been moved by anything for many years, felt uneasy. Inside the cave ¡ª Feng Wu had no idea that her every move was being watched by Master Teacher Si Basi, the most powerful cultivator on the Senal Grasnd and the supervisor of thend of the spirit source. Right now, Feng Wu was all about dealing with Seven. After the first three strikes, Feng Wu was gging, but Seven was still full of energy. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not going anywhere this time!¡± Seven pressed forward. Feng Wu kept falling back. But there was limited space in the cave, and soon, Feng Wu had her back pressed against the wall and had nowhere to go. As for the rest of the ghosts ¡ª Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She had the Ghost King Seal, but Seven had the Death Wall. Therefore, the ghosts decided not to take sides and had all left the cave. All that was left in the cave were Feng Wu, Seven, and a tightly sealed coffin. Three steps, two steps, one step ¡ª Seven walked up to Feng Wu and rested the de of his sword on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. Feng Wu could sense the cold sensationing off the de. The sword was so sharp that a hair was cut in half as soon as itnded on the de. If the sword struck down, Feng Wu would have no chance of survival. Seven stared at Feng Wu with cold, murderous eyes. At the center of thend of the spirit source, the mysterious Master Teacher in a cassock shook his head. What a pity. He had expected some sort of turnaround, but it seemed that true genius was still very hard toe by. When Si Basi shook his head and was about to look away, Seven struck at Feng Wu with his sword. All of a sudden! Feng Wu stomped her foot. Thump! There was a series of explosive sounds beneath them, and they seemed to go on forever. Seven stared at Feng Wu with a twisted face. He then smirked. ¡°An explosion? Are you still not done with this petty trick?!¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all it is, an explosion?¡± Feng Wu stared at Seven and gave him a half-smile. The smile gave Seven the creeps, and he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled and looked unperturbed. Seven¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Whatever trick you¡¯re ying, it¡¯s futile once you¡¯re dead!¡± After that, Seven struck at Feng Wu again! However, a cold hand grabbed Seven¡¯s sword from behind. Seven felt a cold sensation rising up from the bottom of his feet. He slowly turned around and saw something he would never forget. A girl dressed in white stood there quietly. Her head had been down, but now, she looked up and smiled at him with blooding out of her eyes. That smile ¡ª It was so terrifying! Even someone like Seven was frightened and startled. The next second, the girl in white suddenly reached out and tried to choke Seven. Seven tried to parry with his sword, but ¡ª The girl stuck out her tongue, took the de between her teeth, and there was a crack! The de shattered. Everything went very quiet after that. What a powerful ghost! Seeing this, even Feng Wu took a few steps back. Chapter 1758 - Girl in White (4)

Chapter 1758: Girl in White (4)

The ghost king was indeed very capable. That move alone was enough to intimidate Seven. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Seeing that things were going south, Seven immediately activated the Death Wall. But to his surprise, when the girl saw the wall, she only smirked. With a wave of her fair hand, there was a hole in the Death Wall, as if it was made of paper. She did it so effortlessly. Seven stared at her in disbelief and was astonished. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened as well... She had no idea that the girl in white could be so terrifying. Meanwhile, Si Basi¡¯s eyes lit up when he noticed this. Interesting. The white fairy, one of the three kings of thend of the spirit source, was helping that girl. As far as he knew, the white fairy was very hard to please, and she was much older than she appeared to be. Si Basi didn¡¯t look at the white fairy. Instead, he kept his gaze on Feng Wu. He wondered what the girl had done to deserve the fairy¡¯s favor. He wanted to look away, but he couldn¡¯t. Meanwhile, in the cave ¡ª Seven and the white fairy were exchanging blows. Thump! Thump! Thump! Both were exceptionally capable. Strictly speaking, Seven was the inferior one, but because the white fairy had only just woken up from the coffin, she hadn¡¯t recovered her full power yet. Thump! Thump! Thump! Seven flew backwards after he took several hits and smashed into the wall. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! She knew that Seven was bound to lose this time, so she was studying the girl in white rather than the captain. The girl stepped on Seven¡¯s chest and smirked. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Cough... What are you talking about?¡± Seven spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at the girl. The white fairy had an eerie look in her eyes. Suddenly, she stuck out her tongue! Her red tongue immediately wrapped around Seven¡¯s neck, almost choking him. ¡°If you won¡¯t give it up, I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± Her serrated tongue suddenly moved, and there was a tearing sound. Seven¡¯s chest was ripped open. Blood gushed out, painting the entire wall red. Feng Wu stepped back and narrowed her eyes. This girl... After Seven¡¯s chest was torn open, a streak of ck smoke slowly rose out of his body. The ck smoke then took shape, turning into a human form before itnded on the ground. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± The figure then stood in front of the white fairy and bowed at her. Seven stared at the girl. ¡°You, you ¡ª¡± The fairy snorted. ¡°How dare you steal my Nu and confine him?!¡± Seven was filled with despair. He had no idea that things would turn out like this. Indeed, had it not been for thend of the spirit source, he wouldn¡¯t have made such rapid progress. Last time, when thend of the spirit source appeared, he happened to catch an old ghost. Chapter 1759 - Girl in White (5)

Chapter 1759: Girl in White (5)

To refine that ghost, he had to go through hell, and he almost hadn¡¯t made it. With much difficulty, he had been able to wake up again. ¡°If he¡¯s your servant, who are you?¡± Seven put a hand over his chest where blood was gushing out. He stared at her and had a bad feeling. The white fairy snorted. ¡°I¡¯m the White Butterfly.¡± The White Butterfly? Hearing that name, Seven felt as if a thunderp had just exploded over his head. ¡°You¡¯re the White Butterfly, one of the three kings of thend of the spirit source?!¡± Seven spat out mouthfuls of blood as he coughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that people would still remember my name after my long slumber. I like you,¡± the White Butterfly told Seven. Seven knew that if he didn¡¯t say something, he would die. ¡°I know Master Teacher Si Basi! I¡¯m his indirect pupil!¡± Seven cried out. The white fairy stared at Seven. ¡°It¡¯s true! I really am! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°Since you know my name, I won¡¯t kill you. You can go.¡± The white fairy ignored Seven after that. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Master Teacher Si Basi? The white fairy spared his life just because he knew that man. Was that Master Teacher really so terrifying? Meanwhile, the white fairy turned her gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°You ¡ª¡± The white fairy casually crooked a finger at her. ¡°Come here.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. At the same time, a few thousand kilometers away, Master Teacher Si Basi also looked surprised. Even Si Basi himself didn¡¯t realize that his mood had changed drastically in the past few minutes, although he had always been able to remain unperturbed. Being a clever girl, Feng Wu immediately ran to the white fairy. The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with her cold, brooding eyes. ¡°Your name.¡± ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu grinned. The white fairy narrowed her eyes. ¡°Feng Wu? Why do I feel that I¡¯ve heard that name before?¡± Tilting her head, the white fairy tried to recall, but her head was simply too muddled. Feng Wu was on edge. This white fairy was so terrifying. Seven was a Spiritual Lord, but she handled him as if he was a monkey. Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend this fairy. ¡°Give it to me.¡± She stretched out an open palm to Feng Wu. Feng Wu bit her lower lip and hesitated. Should she give in or stick to her principles? ¡°Hm?¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with a threatening look in her eyes. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do I have to?¡± The white fairy stared at Fairy and smirked. Before she could say anything, the ghost known as Nu snorted. ¡°How dare you?! Do you know the consequence of disobeying the fairy?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What would that be?¡± Before Nu could answer, the white fairy silenced him with a wave of her hand. ¡°So, are you going to go back on your word? You made a promise.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile on her face. Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Our deal was that you would kill a person for me after I woke you up. But now that you¡¯re awake, not only didn¡¯t you help me with the killing, you¡¯re also forcing me to give you the seal. I won¡¯t stand for it!¡± There was a murderous look in the white fairy¡¯s eyes when she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you defy me?!¡± ... Meanwhile, on a mountain peak less than 50 kilometers away ¡ª A teenager in ck sat on the very top. With his legs crossed, he looked as tall and straight as a bamboo. He sat there facing the sun and with his eyes closed. His fair hands were on his knees with the thumbs and middle fingers pressed together. Spiritual essence danced on his skin like tiny fairies. When he breathed in, the nts around him were covered in frost. When he breathed out, the nts immediately withered. Everything about this teenager suggested that he was unmatched. If Feng Wu were there, she would have blurted out his name. Jun Linyuan! Chapter 1760 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (1)

Chapter 1760: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (1)

The white fairy stared at Feng Wu and smiled coldly. ¡°Are you reasoning with me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯re not reasonable?¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look and shook her head. ¡°With my advantage over you, I don¡¯t need to be reasonable. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Of course Feng Wu knew that. ¡°I thought you were different.¡± Feng Wu frowned. The white fairy gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Feng Wu blinked innocently. ¡°Because you¡¯re pretty. How can someone as good-looking as you be unreasonable?¡± At first, the atmosphere had been so tense that a battle could start at any moment. Sefiro clenched her fists in excitement outside the cave, and Seven was equally excited. But Seven wasn¡¯t what he used to be. Having lost his Death Wall, he was now greatly emaciated. Next to the white fairy, Nu stared at Feng Wu as if she was already dead. After all, the white fairy could kill Feng Wu as easily as snapping her fingers. At the same time. The white fairy kept her unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. Other people would have been scared to death by her gaze, but Feng Wu was still smiling. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m pretty?¡± the white fairy murmured. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re very pretty, especially your eyes. They¡¯re like snow lotus on an iceberg and bright stars in the night sky. They almost take my breath away.¡± Feng Wu actually hadn¡¯te up with these words herself. They were fed to her by Little Phoenix. ¡°Are you sure I can say that?¡± Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix in her head. She had no idea why Little Phoenix told her to say those things, but the bird told her decisively that if she said them, she would be alright. Little Phoenix told her to keep an eye on the fairy¡¯s facial expression, and the bird was right. The white fairy was indeed deep in thought, and she seemed to be cherishing some pleasant old memory. Who and what was on her mind? Feng Wu knew that she needed to be very careful with what she said after that. One slip of her tongue and she might be killed. Judging by the battle between the white fairy and Seven early, Feng Wu could tell that the white fairy was unfathomably capable... While the white fairy was lost in thought, Feng Wu took a step back, then another. If it was possible, she would like to run away from this cave. Seeing this, Nu reminded the white fairy, ¡°Master? Master?¡± That immediately woke the white fairy up from her pleasant memory. Seeing the frown on her face, Feng Wu was rmed. No, the fairy was going to lose her temper. As expected ¡ª The next second, the white fairy stared at Feng Wu with a murderous look in her eyes. Immediately, Feng Wu¡¯s heartbeat quickened, as if her heart was going to jump out of her throat. However, the next second, the white fairy turned her cold gaze on Nu. Smack! The white fairy smacked Nu on the head. Crack ¡ª Nu smashed into the wall and almost passed out. Chapter 1761 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (2)

Chapter 1761: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (2)

¡°I didn¡¯t say you could talk!¡± The white fairy was angry. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. That memory had to be very important to the white fairy. That was why she couldn¡¯t tolerate any disturbance since it would ruin the atmosphere for her. Intimidated, Nu didn¡¯t dare to say another word. His eyes were filled with fear. But the white fairy was still angry. She then turned her emotionless gaze on Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why did youpliment my eyes?¡± Feng Wu urged Little Phoenix, ¡°Hey, what do I say? How should I answer her?¡± But Little Phoenix had be very quiet. Why wouldn¡¯t the bird say anything?! Her silence made the white fairy suspicious. The next second, she charged at Feng Wu and grabbed her by the neck, an infuriated look in her eyes. That look could burn one to ash. ¡°Hey, you lousy bird, say something!¡± Feng Wu grew anxious. But Little Phoenix didn¡¯t say a word, as if someone had stopped it. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t want to speak. It wanted to say something, but it just couldn¡¯t. The stress made it break into a sweat. Since Little Phoenix didn¡¯t say anything, Feng Wu had to make something up herself. ¡°Ahem... Your eyes really are very pretty... Can¡¯t I even say that?¡± Feng Wu found it very difficult to speak. At the same time. Sefiro and Seven looked at each other, and both gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. They were sure that Feng Wu was going to die this time. Sefiro¡¯s tongue was almost recovered, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s no way that the white fairy would like Feng Wu! She¡¯s doomed this time!¡± Seven nodded. Ever since he had been deprived of the Death Wall, Seven was full of rage toward this world. Meanwhile, in the cave ¡ª The white fairy choked Feng Wu and yelled angrily, ¡°Speak! Who told you to say that?! You¡¯ve seen Chu Fengxiao, haven¡¯t you?! Where is he? Tell me!¡± Chu Fengxiao? Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She had never heard that name, so how could she have seen him before? ¡°Chu Fengxiao? I¡¯ve never...¡± Suddenly, Little Phoenix stopped her with a shriek. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Chu Fengxiao! Say it!¡± Little Phoenix said anxiously. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. That lousy bird had been silent until now. Before Feng Wu could scold Little Phoenix, the white fairy tightened her grip. ¡°Speak! You know Chu Fengxiao, don¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Wu said in frustration, ¡°Yes, alright, I¡¯ve met Chu Fengxiao before.¡± As soon as she said that, the white fairy trembled violently, as if the world had lit up. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The malicious white fairy was terrifyingly capable, and she was unpredictable as well. However, she almost lost control when she heard Chu Fengxiao¡¯s name. Who on earth was this man? ¡°Who is Chu Fengxiao?¡± Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix in confusion. Little Phoenix gave her a strange look. Chapter 1762 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (3)

Chapter 1762: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (3)

Feng Wu prompted the bird. ¡°Hey, talk to me. Who¡¯s Chu Fengxiao?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes! Just tell me!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°He¡¯s your Senior Brother.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°What did you say? Whose Senior Brother?¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s voice rang out in her head. ¡°Yours! He¡¯s your Senior Brother! He used to be your beautiful master¡¯s disciple!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s the truth. What you know is only a fraction of how powerful your beautiful master was.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°He¡¯s my senior brother? And the third one?¡± Little Phoenix nodded solemnly. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, I have two other senior brothers?¡± Tilting its head, Little Phoenix gave it some thought and said, ¡°I suppose so.¡± Feng Wu asked anxiously, ¡°What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t you supposed to know everything?¡± Little Phoenix sounded frustrated. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you know that Chu Fengxiao is my third senior brother, how can you not know who the other two are?¡± Little Phoenix smacked its head and looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°I have a memory problem, you know that. What I¡¯m sure is that I must have known your two other senior brothers once, but I only have a fraction of those memories. So... I really have no idea who they are.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about my third senior brother? Why did you suddenly remember him? And why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Little Phoenix looked at her in frustration. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Little Phoenix said woefully, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I was keeping it from you; I just didn¡¯t know who he was, let alone the name Chu Fengxiao. I only recalled that name because this white fairy who tried to kill you brought it up. Only then did it jog my memory.¡± Both Feng Wu and Little Phoenix knew that its memory had been sealed. Ever since itsst breakthrough, it was able to remember some important bits, but most of the time, it was still the same. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine, tell me about this Chu Fengxiao, then. Who is he, and why is the white fairy so obsessed with him?¡± Little Phoenix nced at the white fairy and saw that she was lost in her memories again, so it lowered its voice and told Feng Wu, ¡°Your third senior brother is a very impressive man. He¡¯s very capable!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How capable?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Do you know Feng Xun¡¯s father?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I do! Lady Northern Feng is my godmother. The Northern Feng General is stationed on the northern border. He¡¯s considered the most capable man over there with unfathomable strength. Even Emperor Wu reveres him sometime.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Do you know Master Teacher Si Basi, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Teacher Si Basi is said to be the most capable man on the Senal Grasnd. He has never been defeated in his life! He also has very high standards. The rumor is that he still has no disciple because he doesn¡¯t think that anyone is worthwhile.¡± Little Phoenix nodded and said, ¡°Your third senior brother once saved Northern Feng General from thousands of enemies.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That impressive?! He saved Northern Feng General? Is he as capable as he is, then?¡± Chapter 1763 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (4)

Chapter 1763: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (4)

Little Phoenix neither nodded nor shook its head. It went on. ¡°He also killed the previous Chieftain Senal and made his way through an army of thousands. Back then, the chieftain was protected by Master Teacher Si Basi.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Wow, my third senior brother is so impressive! He was able to kill the chieftain even when Master Teacher Si Basi was protecting him. He has to be as powerful as the Master Teacher!¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then what? Tell me. Where is my third senior brother now?¡± With such an impressive third senior brother around, no one would dare to pick on her again, thought Feng Wu. Scratching its head, Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu guiltily. ¡°That¡¯s all I can remember.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You lousy bird! I¡¯m so mad at you! Hmph!¡± Little Phoenix grumbled. Just then, the white fairy returned to herself and stared at Fairy. ¡°Speak! How do you know Chu Fengxiao? Who is he to you?!¡± The white fairy tightened her grip with a jealous look in her eyes. Feng Wu was already having trouble breathing, and she was almost suffocating now. She was amazed by how strong the fairy was. She had to speed up her cultivation to strengthen herself. However, her top priority was to get out of this mess. Feng Wu decided that the white fairy had to have a history with her third senior brother. Judging by her obsession, she had to like the man. As for if he liked her back, Feng Wu had no idea. She said, ¡°How am I going to tell you if you don¡¯t let me go?¡± Master Teacher Si Basi had lost interest in Feng Wu. He decided that the girl was only lucky and had a glib tongue. He thought it was time to look away. However, before he could do that, the name Chu Fengxiao came up. Chu Fengxiao ¨C how could Master Teacher Si Basi forget that name? He was the only swordsman who had ever defeated Si Basi. Therefore, he shifted his attention to the white fairy. She stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Speak, or I¡¯ll throttle you right now!¡± The white fairy let go of Feng Wu. ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu coughed for a while before she could breathe normally again. She then said, ¡°Chu Fengxiao... I met him before, when I was very little.¡± She chose her words carefully. She knew how terrifying a jealous woman could be. The white fairy showed so much emotion toward the name Chu Fengxiao, so Feng Wu had to avoid being seen as apetitor. Therefore, the mention of her childhood would be the safest. ¡°It was when I was eight... no, seven.¡± Feng Wu had a solemn look on her face. Indeed, the white fairy seemed less angry. Bingo! Resting against the wall, Feng Wu readjusted her spiritual essence as she made up her story. ¡°The uncle was injured. He had a beard, dirty hair, and a scar on his face...¡± ¡°No!¡± The white fairy stared at Fairy. ¡°That couldn¡¯t have been Chu Fengxiao! You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see. That uncle wasn¡¯t Chu Fengxiao.¡± Chapter 1764 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (5)

Chapter 1764: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (5)

Feng Wu wondered if she was off the hook now. The white fairy red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you haven¡¯t met him!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Some women who had been emotionally injured were just unreasonable. This white fairy was like a goddess of revenge. Feng Wu said, ¡°How am I supposed to prove that the uncle I knew was Chu Fengxiao?¡± The white fairy tossed her a piece of charred wood. ¡°Draw!¡± Feng Wu was about to say something, when the white fairy threatened her. ¡°If your drawing doesn¡¯t convince me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She threw a dirty look at the white fairy, but had no choice but to do as she was told. Holding the stick like a pen, Feng Wu stood in front of the wall, looking distressed. A short distance away, Sefiro smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, stop lying about knowing Chu Fengxiao. Do you even know who that is? I¡¯d like to see you talk your way out of this!¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Wu really had no idea what Chu Fengxiao looked like. When she started drawing, she drew the bearded man with the scar that she described. The white fairy was displeased. Sefiro was so d that she almostughed. But just then, Feng Wu started a second drawing ording to Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions. ¡°Chu Fengxiao has bigger eyes. Yes, fierce ones. ¡°And a prominent and handsome nose... ¡°Thin and well-defined lips... Feng Wu finished both drawings in no time. She then turned to the white fairy and said, ¡°The first one is what Uncle Chu looked like when I first met him. The second one is how he looked after he recovered.¡± He looked distressed in the first drawing and exceptionally handsome in the second one. The white fairy stared at the second one and looked infatuated. Her mind seemed to have wandered off somewhere. Tears welled up in her eyes and she seemed to be in pain. When she raised her hand to caress the drawing, tears rolled down her cheeks, dampening her clothes. ¡°Fengxiao... my Fengxiao... Why were you injured? Fengxiao, who did it?! Who did this to you?!¡± The white fairy cried. She then waved her hands around and became very emotional. A sinister wind blew and the entire cave shook. It was terrifying! When the ghost king got angry, a lot of people would die. It was true. Feng Wu moved away from the white fairy to stay out of harm¡¯s way. She had drawn the injured Chu Fengxiao to convince the white fairy as well as to bring out her sympathy. As expected, she had the white fairy under control. Feng Wu was a little relieved and smiled inwardly. She thought, ¡°My dear third senior brother whom I¡¯ve never met, I¡¯m gonna use you as an excuse for now. When we actually meet, I¡¯ll make it up to you with some good wine.¡± Meanwhile, the white fairy stared at the drawing for a very long time before she turned her gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy asked, ¡°Why was he injured? Who did it? How did you meet him? How well did he recover? Where did he go afterward? No...¡± ¡°Stop right there,¡± said Feng Wu. Chapter 1765 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (6)

Chapter 1765: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (6)

Feng Wu raised a hand to stop the white fairy. ¡°How am I supposed to answer those questions all at once? Come over here so we can talk.¡± Feng Wu patted the spot next to her, where some dried grassy. The white fairy frowned and was about to lose her temper. This girl was so disrespectful! Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Uncle Chu Fengxiao used to sit down by the wall and tell me stories. He said he didn¡¯t like looking up at other people. Sister, are you not like that?¡± The white fairy loved Chu Fengxiao to the bone. Hearing that, she immediately snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not like that? Says who?¡± After that, she walked up to Feng Wu and sat down against the wall. Both Si Basi in the distance and Seven and Sefiro just outside the cave were utterly surprised. That was the terrifying ghost king! One sweep of her sleeve, and Feng Wu could turn to ash... But when Feng Wu told her to sit down next to her, she did as she was told. And when they sat down, they started chatting. Suddenly, they didn¡¯t look like enemies anymore. This Feng Wu... this Feng Wu... Thousands of kilometers away, Master Teacher Si Basi looked surprised again. There was something indescribable about this girl. She seemed to have the ability to resolve the most intense conflict and turned her worst enemy into her friend. No one else could do that. Master Teacher Si Basi had seen much of the world, but this was the first time he had ever seen someone like her. He was pleasantly surprised. Feng Wu had no idea that Master Teacher Si Basi was studying her. Right now, all her attention was on the white fairy. ¡°Speak!¡± she urged Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± She made up the whole story. This was the first time she had heard about Chu Fengxiao, so of course she hadn¡¯t met him before. However, she was as good a storyteller as she was an actress. Therefore, she made up a story about a swordsman running into Feng Manor after he was injured and being saved by a seven-year-old girl, who then brought him food and water every day. The white fairy was interested in anything to do with Chu Fengxiao, and she hung on Feng Wu¡¯s every word. When Feng Wu finally finished the story she made up, the white fairy started asking questions again. ¡°Who injured him?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Auntie, I was only seven. How am I supposed to know that?¡± The white fairy red at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you just call me?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean, Sister. Uncle Chu let me call him Uncle. I¡¯ll call you Sister, alright?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The white fairy was a little appeased and let the matter drop. ¡°If he was injured in the Junwu Empire, the culprit had to be from there. Hmph! Once I destroy the Junwu Empire, I¡¯ll take revenge for him!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. This white fairy was so... She didn¡¯t want to see such a disaster fall upon the people of the Junwu Empire, so she immediately said, ¡°Wait! I think Uncle Chu mentioned a surname. I wonder if it had anything to do with his enemy.¡± ¡°What was it? Tell me!¡± Chapter 1766 - Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (7)

Chapter 1766: Chu Fengxiao the Third Senior Brother (7)

Tilting her head, Feng Wu pretended to try to remember. ¡°I think he mentioned something about left or right... Uncle Chu Fengxiao talked about nine major ns or something like that... They ambushed him!¡± The white fairy red at Feng Wu. ¡°Left or right? Are you an idiot?! Left is Zuo, that¡¯s one of the nine major ns of the Junwu Empire!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Oh, really? Was it the Zuo family? Maybe I was too young and heard wrong...¡± With a wave of her hand, the white fairy said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! It has to be them! Back when I was with him, he didn¡¯t like the Zuo family. It had to be one of them!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It didn¡¯t make sense. Because her third senior brother didn¡¯t like the Zuo family, it had to be them who injured him. That didn¡¯t make sense at all... However, it would do Feng Wu good if the white fairy hated the Zuo family, so she wanted to keep things that way. She said, ¡°Oh, I see... That family is very influential in the Junwu Empire. Their daughter Zuo Qingluan is a genius. She¡¯s already a Spiritual Lord...¡± ¡°Hmph! A Spiritual Lord is nothing!¡± The white fairy threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you save Chu Fengxiao? He always repays those who help him, so didn¡¯t he teach you anything? A little help would go a long way for you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± The white fairy grew suspicious and narrowed her eyes. ¡°He really didn¡¯t teach you anything?¡± Feng Wu immediately asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Hey, I think the fairy is suspicious. What do I do now?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯m trying, but I just can¡¯t remember what Chu Fengxiao was good at! Gosh, it was so many years ago! I just can¡¯t remember!¡± Little Phoenix smacked its own head. Meanwhile, the white fairy kept her gaze on Feng Wu and grew even more suspicious. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Uncle Chu wasn¡¯t nice at all!¡± That immediately set the white fairy off. ¡°What did you say? Say that again, I dare you!¡± Right away, dust filled the air, and the sinister wind chilled Feng Wu to the bone. It gave her the creeps. Feng Wu raised her chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Uncle Chu Fengxiao bragged about how capable he was and that he could do everything. In fact, he only taught me to read and write. There was nothing else! I was so mad!¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu was rmed and wondered if she had said something wrong, because the fairy was looking at her like she was a little idiot. She cringed. The white fairy stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You little fool!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy said, ¡°He taught you how to draw, didn¡¯t he?¡± Actually, it was her beautiful master who had taught Feng Wu. Seeing the confident look on the white fairy¡¯s face, however, Feng Wu could only nod. The white fairy snorted. ¡°I knew it! Fengxiao was the best painter! No one was his match in that aspect. What he taught you is enough to sustain you for a lifetime. What more do you want?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Her third senior brother had to have learned from her beautiful master, and since she had as well, they had simr styles. Hence, the white fairy was mistaken. However ¡ª Chapter 1767 - Feng Wu’s Powerful Patron (1)

Chapter 1767: Feng Wu¡¯s Powerful Patron (1)

Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t point her in the right direction. Therefore, Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Chu was indeed the one who taught me how to draw.¡± She didn¡¯t mean to call her third senior brother Uncle Chu, but she knew that if she didn¡¯t address him that way, the white fairy would consider her a love rival, and she would be doomed. As expected, after hearing Feng Wu¡¯s ¡°Uncle Chu,¡± the white fairy was much nicer, and behaved like a kind aunt. The white fairy couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she talked about Chu Fengxiao, and she looked very proud. ¡°The world only knows him as an expert swordsman with unfathomable cultivation, but what they don¡¯t know is that he¡¯s an exceptional painter.¡± Feng Wu looked intrigued and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t! He uses another name for his paintings: Wind Moon.¡± The white fairy sounded very proud. ¡°Wind Moon is known as Master Wind, and a single painting of his can be worth a fortune. One can¡¯t just buy it with money, because his paintings contain swordy manuals, and you can improve greatly if you can figure out a fraction of what the paintings contain. You haven¡¯t heard of him because you¡¯re too young. All the older generations know who he is.¡± Master Teacher Si Basi nodded. Wind Moon was indeed a great painter, and he had known all along that he was Chu Fengxiao. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s sparkling eyes, the white fairy said proudly, ¡°Do you think painting is all he can do? You can¡¯t be any more wrong! Apart from drawing, Fengxiao is an expert sculptor as well. Your Junwu Empire still keeps his Sunshine Mountain as a national treasure! ¡°He was of high birth and used to be a prince of the Nanchu Empire, but he had no interest in the throne. All he wanted was to live a carefree life. ¡°He made great achievements in poetry, music and seal cutting. Once he sets out to do something, he devotes himselfpletely to it. ¡°He¡¯s an expert in so many fields and excels in all of them. He only learned swordyter, after he grew tired of being a cultured schr. When he picked up swordy, he was already 18. ¡°People say that 18 is too old to start learning swordy, but you know what? Fengxiao just put everything else down and started from scratch. ¡°When he learned calligraphy, he immediately created his own style and became a master! ¡°And his paintings are so unique that they¡¯re treated as national treasures! ¡°People couldn¡¯t wait to get their hands on his new poems, and his moves when he was on stage were impable. ¡°He¡¯s so talented that he can master everything he learns. ¡°He reminds people of the wind and the moon! ¡°He started as a profligate and unrestrained man, but he also has the heart of a child. ¡°When he became the top swordsman, he became quite introverted and steady. ¡°He really is the most unique man I¡¯ve ever met. How can anyone not find him attractive?¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t try to hide her affection for Chu Fengxiao. ¡°So, if you dare say one nasty word about him, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Wu had no idea that her third senior brother could be so amazing. Even she herself found the man very lovely, to say nothing of the white fairy. Chapter 1768 - Feng Wu’s Powerful Patron (2)

Chapter 1768: Feng Wu¡¯s Powerful Patron (2)

He started at 18 and became the top swordsman. That was almost an impossible task. Little Phoenix said in Feng Wu¡¯s head, ¡°That¡¯s right. My master spoke highly of Chu Fengxiao.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he say?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°The master called him an earnest man.¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and nodded. Only an earnest man could be so devoted and focused in everything he learned, which was how he was able toprehend everything so thoroughly. Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Do you remember the Windy Sword Intent the master taught you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I do. It¡¯s just that my beautiful master never allowed me to use it, saying that it wasn¡¯t time yet.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu and said earnestly, ¡°The master taught Chu Fengxiao the Windy Sword Intent as well. He mastered it and became the best swordsman of his time.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Little Phoenix said, ¡°The master said that it wasn¡¯t time yet because your moves weren¡¯t fast enough for your sword intent. After all, you were still a child. It was natural that you couldn¡¯tprehend everything.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°If I¡¯m right, this white fairy should be the sword spirit of Chu Fengxiao¡¯s Merry Sun Sword.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s a sword spirit?¡± That was a surprise. She had always thought that the white fairy was a girl who had grown up with her third senior brother. It never urred to her that she would be a sword spirit. Little Phoenix told Feng Wu in a serious voice, ¡°The sword spirit of your Fallen Star Sword has always been muddleheaded and isn¡¯t intelligent enough. If the white fairy can refine the sword spirit for you, it¡¯ll benefit you greatly.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll be very easy to achieve.¡± Chu Fengxiao was all that the white fairy cared about; she probably wouldn¡¯t care about anything else. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Hey, what are you thinking? Are you doubting me?¡± She was happy to talk about Chu Fengxiao, so despite the serious look on her face, she wasn¡¯t angry. Feng Wu searched her memories, and soon, her eyes lit up. ¡°Actually, Uncle Chu didn¡¯t just teach me how to draw, he taught me how to wield a sword as well, although only three stances.¡± ¡°What?¡± The white fairy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Show me the stances now!¡± That was what Feng Wu had been waiting for, so she nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± The beautiful master had created the Fallen Star Swordy ording to Feng Wu¡¯s talent, and it was to be used together with the Fallen Star Sword. However, he fell back into his long slumber after teaching her three stances, which were all Feng Wu could demonstrate now. The first stance: Sword of the Other World. The second stance: Star and Moon. The third stance: Fatal Thunder. The white fairy stared at Feng Wu and murmured, ¡°The swordy only has three stances, but each stance is more powerful than the previous one, and the sword intent keeps increasing. Are there any more?¡¯ She studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± The white fairy sighed. ¡°Chu Fengxiao is indeed as capable as he¡¯s said to be. Although there are only three stances, they¡¯re so well-bnced that you can¡¯t find any weaknesses in them. What¡¯s more important is that the sword intent can increase. These three stances are enough to enable you to kill someone several levels higher than you!¡± Feng Wu nodded. That was true. Chapter 1769 - A Great Opportunity (1)

Chapter 1769: A Great Opportunity (1)

The white fairy said, ¡°I¡¯m a sword spirit, but I¡¯m not as good as him in terms of sword intent, not by any means.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°The swordy was created by my beautiful master, not my third senior brother. Of course you¡¯re not as good as my beautiful master.¡± ¡°I have no idea where he is now...¡± The white fairy smiled wryly. Feng Wu wondered how the white fairy became one of the ghosts kings of thend of the spirit source when she was the sword spirit of the Merry Sun Sword. What happened between her and Feng Wu¡¯s third senior brother? It had to be a very long story. But Feng Wu knew that the white fairy would never tell her. ¡°Your swordy is perfect, and no one should tamper with it. However, your sword spirit is too dumb,¡± said the white fairy. ¡°Since Chu Fengxiao taught you the swordy, I must train your sword spirit!¡± That suited Feng Wu¡¯s intent perfectly well. She had been waiting for the white fairy to say that. However ¡ª ¡°Is my sword spirit dumb? I find her quite nice...¡± ¡°Nice?!¡± The white fairy wanted to smack Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Your sword spirit is a dimwit with no intelligence at all! She¡¯s a little idiot! She doesn¡¯t deserve such an excellent swordy!¡± Feng Wu looked as baffled as her sword spirit. ¡°What?¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°Since Chu Fengxiao taught you how to use a sword, I have to leave my mark as well! I¡¯m doing it, with or without your permission!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Little Phoenix was cracking up in the ring space. The white fairy had fallen right into Feng Wu¡¯s trap. If she knew that this was all part of Feng Wu¡¯s n, she would be furious beyond measure. The white fairy red at Feng Wu. ¡°And why do you look so reluctant? Do you know what it will cost me to train your sword spirit?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well... if the price is too high, maybe we shouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°No! I have to be part of Chu Fengxiao¡¯s swordy! If you try to stop me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the white fairy threatened her. Feng Wu said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Alright.¡± The white fairy then grabbed the Fallen Star Sword from Feng Wu. The next second, she disappeared from sight. The Fallen Star Sword suddenly flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s hand and started flying around in midair. Pffft! The Fallen Star Sword was connected to Feng Wu¡¯s soul, so when the sword misbehaved, she spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling as if her insides were boiling. All was silent around them. Seven and Sefiro were right outside the cave. The two of them looked at each other and hesitated. Sefiro was the first to react. She poked Seven in the arm. ¡°Go!¡± Seven looked at her with a frown. Sefiro stared at Seven. ¡°Have you forgotten my brother¡¯s order?¡± Seven was speechless. Sefiro said, ¡°Seven, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten who you are. That white ghost can¡¯t be that scary.¡± Of course Seven hadn¡¯t forgotten. How could he? At that thought, Seven tightened his grip on his sword, which hummed a little. Feng Wu! Seven charged at Feng Wu, moving like a shooting star! He put all his energy into that strike. Sword energy filled the air. And it was aimed right at Feng Wu! Chapter 1770 - A Great Opportunity (2)

Chapter 1770: A Great Opportunity (2)

Thousands of kilometers away at the center of thend of the spirit source ¡ª Master Teacher Si Basi suddenly opened his half-lidded eyes. The girl was in danger. He was so far away that even if he wanted to interfere, he wouldn¡¯t be in time. After seeing all there was to see in the world, this formidable man regretted, for the first time, not making a move early enough. So be it. Master Teacher Si Basi sighed inwardly. If the kid managed to survive this, he might consider taking her in as an indirect disciple. However, he didn¡¯t find it very likely that she would dodge that fatal strike from Seven. After all, it was the most powerful stance of a powerful Spiritual Lord. Whoosh ¡ª The air seemed to tear before that force. It was such fierce energy! Murderous intent filled the air! And there was a ferocious look in his eyes! Whoosh ¡ª The sword flew through the air. And it was aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s throat! It was unstoppable! ¡°Die!¡± The sword energy rushed forward like a raging torrent! The de shone like a streak of lightning! The light almost blinded Feng Wu. The killing intent surrounded Feng Wu and rendered her motionless. She couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Her heart almost jumped out of her mouth. She stared at the sword. The pressure was indescribable, and her heart raced. Whoosh! The shadow of death seemed to have cornered her. Everyone was convinced that Feng Wu was going to die. Including Master Teacher Si Basi. Sefiro smiled wholeheartedly. She was convinced that Feng Wu was going to die! The sword was only 10 centimeters away. Everyone thought that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t possibly dodge the attack. Whoosh! At that critical moment, Feng Wu fell back until her body was almost parallel to the ground. Her body was unbelievably flexible. And she was incredibly swift! Whoosh! Seven¡¯s sword missed its target. Master Teacher Si Basi looked surprised. The unbelievable angle, her flexible body, and her top speed... She would be the perfect candidate to study his Graph of the Netherworld! She was the genius he had been searching for, for years. The next second, the most formidable man on the grasnd, and the Master Teacher respected by all the people of the grasnd, felt nervous for the very first time! Whoosh! From thousands of kilometers away ¡ª A hand struck down, giving off a streak of energy like an erupting volcano. Seven had no idea that he was about to die. Turning around, he pointed his sword at Feng Wu again. Dodging had almost drained her of energy, and it was very difficult for her to do it again. After all, that was a strike from a Spiritual Lord! Whoosh! The sword seemed to roar. The tip of the sword had almost reached Feng Wu. And there was a resolute look on her face. ¡°Lend your body to me for a hundred years, and I¡¯ll fend it off for you!¡± The white fairy made an offer. Feng Wu ignored her. ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡± The white fairy bellowed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked and ignored her. Whoosh ¡ª The sword was about to reach Feng Wu! Chapter 1771 - A Great Opportunity (3)

Chapter 1771: A Great Opportunity (3)

The terrifying sword energy blew at Feng Wu¡¯s face, and the pressure was almost suffocating. The look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes was as cold as ice. The beautiful master had told her once that the Fallen Star Sword could fend off a lethal attack, and Feng Wu had always believed him. However, at that critical moment! Thump! A streak of white light suddenly flew over and pierced Seven¡¯s body. Seven¡¯s sword was only centimeters away from Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. One more second and he would have killed Feng Wu, but that was something that would never happen. Because he was dead. The white fairy was astonished. She had tried to use the opportunity to make a deal with Feng Wu, but the girl was so stubborn and just wouldn¡¯t give up her body. Hmph! However, even without Feng Wu¡¯s request, she was still going to help her. As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t necessary. Feng Wu was baffled. She stared at Seven in disbelief. Meanwhile, Seven was still in that pose of holding the sword, but he waspletely stiff. Feng Wu stuck out a finger and poked his sword. Bang! Seven fell backward. With a thump, he fell down, but he remained in that strange position. Feng Wu and the white fairy looked at each other, and both looked astonished. Neither had any idea what happened. They couldn¡¯t understand how Seven, who was so ferocious a moment ago, suddenly dropped dead. Of course, Sefiro was the most astonished of them all. The princess waspletely baffled. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Seven¡¯s dead body. How did that happen? How could this be possible? Seven could have killed Feng Wu. His sword was only centimeters away from her! It was that close! Sefiro immediately ran to Seven¡¯s side, crouched down, and checked his breathing. There was none. She then chucked his pulse. She couldn¡¯t find one either. Thump! Sefiro dropped to the ground and stared at Seven in disbelief. Dead... He really was dead. Thest bit of hope she had was all but destroyed. She felt chilled to the bone. ¡°There was a streak of white light, and Seven¡¯s dead?¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu and murmured. Feng Wu shrugged. She had no idea either. ¡°What on earth is going on? What did you do? Feng Wu, are you even human?!¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. She wanted to charge at her but didn¡¯t dare to. A chill ran down her spine, and there was fear in her eyes. Just then, there was another streak of white light. WTF! Sefiro was so jumpy that she stumbled back. However, when she saw who it was, her eyes popped out. Because it was none other than ¡ª ¡°Master Teacher!¡± Sefiro was astonished. She had no idea that she would see him here. Her body reacted more quickly than her head, and she dropped to her knees. Chapter 1772 - A Great Opportunity (4)

Chapter 1772: A Great Opportunity (4)

¡°Watch out!¡± The white fairy lowered her voice and whispered to Feng Wu. Because Feng Wu and her sword spirit had a bond between them, when the white fairy entered the Fallen Star Sword willingly, she had formed a connection with Feng Wu as well. No one else could hear them when theymunicated with their minds. Feng Wu also felt the pressure. It was an old man wearing a red-and-yellow cassock with a stately look about him. His eyes reminded them of ice, and he seemed to bring heavy clouds with him wherever he went. The energy filled the space. Even Sefiro, who was unbelievably arrogant, prostrated on the ground and acted as harmless as amb. Master Teacher? Feng Wu stood where she was and studied the man without twitching a muscle. The majestic Master Teacher Si Basi was studying Feng Wu as well. The white fairy warned Feng Wu, ¡°This man is very capable, and in my current form, I¡¯m not his match. You better be careful.¡± Meanwhile, despite the reverence she showed, Sefiro wasughing inwardly. Hahaha! She thought, ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you look at him like that? Do you know who he is?! ¡°He¡¯s the most respected Master Teacher of the grasnd! ¡°He¡¯s also the most capable man here! ¡°Even my father respects him greatly! ¡°Do you know what his frenzied followers will do to you if you offend him? How dare you look at him in such a disrespectful way? You¡¯re doomed!¡± Sefiro was over the moon. Although Seven was dead, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to live either. Because the Master Teacher wasn¡¯t exactly a kind man. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in Sefiro¡¯s head. Tilting her head, she studied the Master Teacher with her bright eyes and smiled at him. ¡°How can I help you?¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Although she didn¡¯t fear the Master Teacher the way Sefiro did, she had to admit that he was a terrifyingly capable man. After all, he was like God in this ce. One could say that he was the ruler of thend of the spirit source, and he alone could decide who lived or died. The Master Teacher studied Feng Wu carefully, looking at her from head to toe. With her unique features and great posture, especially her impossible moves, he was sure that she was the only candidate. At that thought, he smiled at Feng Wu. He smiled... Sefiro was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. That couldn¡¯t be... Sefiro didn¡¯t get to meet the Master Teacher so often, but this was the first time she had ever seen him smile. She had always remembered him as this unapproachable, majestic figure who reminded her of God. Inparison, she felt like something living in the mud. But this time, he was smiling... Moreover, he was smiling at Feng Wu. Somehow, Sefiro had a very bad feeling. However, she was afraid of the Master Teacher and only dared to steal a nce at him every now and then. When the Master Teacher smiled, the heavy mood was lifted, and the sky seemed to clear up. Chapter 1773 - A Great Opportunity (5)

Chapter 1773: A Great Opportunity (5)

The change in the atmosphere seemed to cheer everyone up. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Master Teacher smiled at her. Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°And you¡¯re the Master Teacher?¡± The Master Teacher nodded. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯d like to ask you: Do you want to be my disciple?¡± At those words ¨C Everyone else wentpletely silent. No one made a sound. Sefiro looked like she was being choked. She just stood there, looking rather dumb. In fact, Sefiro didn¡¯t know what to think. WHAT?! What did the Master Teacher say? ¡°Do you want to be my disciple?¡± Sefiro wondered if the world had gone crazy. She had wanted to be his disciple since she was born. Her talented senior brother had always been deemed the most qualified one to be the Master Teacher¡¯s disciple. The Master Teacher had been searching for a disciple for years and years. But... Feng Wu? Why? Sefiro couldn¡¯t believe her ears. While Sefiro refused to ept reality, Feng Wu was surprised as well. She looked at the old monk in confusion. ¡°Master Teacher, what did you just say?¡± The old monk studied Feng Wu, and the more he looked at her, the more amazed he was. She was such a treasure. He wondered which master had done the trick, hiding the girl¡¯s talent from the world. ¡°Your physical features are unmatched. You¡¯re such a genius! A genius!¡± If Master Teacher Si Basi was only interested in having Feng Wu as a disciple in the beginning, after he looked past the deceptive trick and saw how talented she really was ¨C He decided that it had to be her! Yes, he was staring at Feng Wu as if she was an invaluable treasure, the one-of-a-kind type. The look gave Feng Wu the creeps. She stepped back and gave Si Basi a strange look. ¡°Hey, kiddo, what are you afraid of? I won¡¯t eat you,¡± Si Basi said grumpily. That tone and that look... Sefiro was so angry! This wasn¡¯t possible! It shouldn¡¯t happen! Sefiro remembered clearly that the Master Teacher always looked aloof and unattached even when he spoke to her father. He had always looked like a statue in a shrine! But why did he look like an ordinary grandfather when he talked to Feng Wu? No! No! No! Something had to be wrong! Feng Wu had no idea how the Master Teacher treated the others. She only knew that the old man was up to no good! Therefore, she stepped back, stared at the Master Teacher cautiously, and was ready for a fight. The Master Teacher looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°You¡¯re such a cautious girl, aren¡¯t you? Look at him.¡± The Master Teacher pointed at Seven and said grumpily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be dead now.¡± Feng Wu had her suspicions before, but what the Master Teacher said confirmed them. Chapter 1774 - A Great Opportunity (6)

Chapter 1774: A Great Opportunity (6)

¡°Was it really you who killed him?¡± Feng Wu asked with twinkling eyes. The master teacher said proudly, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°A streak of white light charged at him from very far away. It then entered his body, and he was dead.¡± The master teacher raised his chin, enjoying the praise. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That was indeed very impressive.¡± The master teacher checked and looked like an old man trying to lure in a little girl with candy. ¡°So, kiddo, do you want to learn how to do that? If you let me teach you, I guarantee that within three years, you¡¯ll be able to kill a Spiritual Lord like ughtering a dog!¡± Other people might find it a bold statement, but the master teacher meant every word. No one knew exactly how capable the mysterious old man was, for he was the most powerful cultivator in the entire Senal Grasnd. All they knew was that he was one of the most advanced cultivators on this continent. The white fairy looked surprised. She then turned her gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wumunicated with her through her mind. She said, ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°What kind of person are you? How can you be so lucky?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m lucky?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°You¡¯ve run into me, the rarest ghost king. Isn¡¯t that lucky enough?¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips. ¡°Do you call yourself good luck?¡± The white fairy raised her hand to smack Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Ahem. Please don¡¯t do that. We still have more pressing matters to attend to here.¡± The white fairy snorted and went back to training the sword spirit of the Fallen Star Sword for Feng Wu. Just then, the master teacher asked in an unhurried tone, ¡°Have the two of you reached an agreement yet?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The white fairy ghost king has entered your sword. You¡¯re a lucky girl.¡± The master teacher liked Feng Wu even more, and he smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Lian the white fairy is one of the three viins of thend of the spirit source. In other words, you¡¯ve tamed one of the three ghost kings. Aren¡¯t you the lucky one?¡± One of the three ghost kings? Feng Wu had tamed it?! A few steps away, Sefiro, who was still prostrating on the ground, was astonished. How was that even possible?! How did Feng Wu do that?! What kind of person was she? ¡°Do you want the seed of the spirit source?¡± What the master teacher said after that shocked Sefiro. The seed of the spirit source? The seed of the spirit source! Sefiro was almost in tears. Chieftain Senal had brought elite members of the entire grasnd here. Emperor Wu had also brought elite members of the entire Junwu Empire. What for? They were all here for the seed of the spirit source, which only appeared once every three years. But now, the master teacher was asking Feng Wu in the most careless tone if she wanted that seed. Anybody would say yes! Sefiro stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes. If Seven was still alive, he would have jumped to his feet as well. But ¨C Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as excited as Sefiro. Instead, she looked rather rmed. Staring at the master teacher, she asked coldly, ¡°The seed of the spirit source? What¡¯s that?¡± Little Phoenix had told Feng Wu about how impressive the seed of the spirit source was, but Feng Wu still needed to hear an affirmative answer. Crossing his hands behind his back, the master teacher smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity. It¡¯ll raise your cultivation level by an entire stage.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at the master teacher in astonishment. Chapter 1775 - I’m Your Master

Chapter 1775: I¡¯m Your Master

The master teacher nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now. If you obtain the seed of the spirit source, you¡¯ll be a Level 7 Spiritual Lord.¡± Wow ¡ª Sefiro¡¯s eyes turned blood red with jealousy and her heart raced. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª She would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t excited. Feng Wu clenched her fists in her sleeves to fight back her excitement. An entire stage! As a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, she had enough power to handle someone like Zuo Qingyu, but she still had a long way to go to catch up with Zuo Qingluan. She still had to get revenge for her beautiful master! And her once destroyed ability! And her damaged reputation! And the opportunities she had been deprived of! Although Feng Wu seldom mentioned it, she had never forgotten any of them. She had kept her silence because she wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. At the thought of the family she wanted to protect and the dignity she needed to get back, Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°Is the seed of the spirit source really as powerful as you say?¡± The master teacher nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will it really be able to raise my level by a whole stage?¡± The master teacher nodded again. Feng Wu asked, ¡°In that case, how am I going to get it?¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu as if she had heard the most insane words. How dare she ask that question?! The seed of the spirit source was something only Ranmil had a chance at. Feng Wu? Who the hell did she think she was? Feng Wu looked at the master teacher and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Master Teacher, how can I get the seed of the spirit source?¡± The master teacher smiled at Feng Wu and said casually, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Be my disciple, and the seed of the spirit source is yours.¡± With a wave of his hand, a seed the shape of a golden lotus floated into the air. The plump golden seed gave off some very dense and pure spiritual essence. Once one saw it, they couldn¡¯t look away. The seed of the spirit source... Sefiro was so jealous that her eyes popped. All Feng Wu had to do was be his disciple... The seed was an incredible treasure that could raise one¡¯s cultivation level by an entire stage. But to be the master teacher¡¯s disciple was an even rarer chance than obtaining the seed. It could be considered the greatest opportunity of all time! And Feng Wu had been granted both of them. Was she even human? No living person should be that lucky! Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Feng Wu stepped forward. Sefiro cried out, ¡°Wait! Master Teacher, are you exploiting public office for private gain now?¡± The air seemed to freeze at that moment. Everyone stared at Sefiro, and Feng Wu looked at her as if she was already a dead person. So did the ghosts. They started to consider Sefiro one of them... Tilting his head, the master teacher turned his gaze on Sefiro. He had smiled like a kind grandpa when he looked at Feng Wu, but now... Cold, murderous energy filled the air. Ah! Sefiro felt as if she was being choked by an invisible hand! ¡°Exploiting public office for private gain?¡± The mysterious and well-respected master teacher grinned. ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± Chapter 1776 - I Only Have One Master (1)

Chapter 1776: I Only Have One Master (1)

Sefiro said, ¡°What?¡± The master teacher nodded with a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯m doing that. So what?¡± The old man held the golden lotus in his hand and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Hepletely ignored Sefiro, as if she was already dead. What was her answer? Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. She wondered what Feng Wu was waiting for. If she were given the chance, she would have already dropped to her knees and greeted her new master. However, Feng Wu ¡ª She only frowned at Master Teacher Si Basi, looking rather troubled. She was troubled? Why? Sefiro couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could be so idiotic. To her disbelief, Feng Wu actually... ¡°You¡¯re the most capable man on the grasnd, and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re too good for me. Sorry, Master Teacher, but I have to say no to your offer.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s words astonished everyone. Sefiro couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Even the white fairy found Feng Wu¡¯s choice very strange. She had to remind her, ¡°Hey, kid, aren¡¯t you a bit too proud?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Am I?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Master Teacher Si Basi isn¡¯t just the most powerful man on the grasnd. Only a handful of people have ever been his match on the entire continent, including your Uncle Chu. How can you turn down his offer when he wants to be your master?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. The white fairy asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I already have the best master in the world. I can¡¯t possibly take a new master.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who he is, but he does have a connection with you.¡± The white fairy frowned. A connection with her? Who could that be? Master Teacher Si Basi was surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s reply as well. But he calmed down almost immediately and looked at Feng Wu with cold eyes. ¡°Kiddo, are you sure about this?¡± Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you be my disciple, you might not be the most capable cultivator in the entire world, but I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be one of the top three. Will you still say no?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Master Teacher Si Basi had been a genius monk when he was young and was now a genius master teacherter in life. No one had ever said no to him. He would be lying if he said that he didn¡¯t feel frustrated. However ¡ª The master teacher remained very calm, and he nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°If you change your mind, feel free toe to me any time.¡± Sefiro stared at him in disbelief. No, this can¡¯t possibly be happening! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be the most aloof cultivator who¡¯s beyond everyone¡¯s reach? Feng Wu turned him down! Why doesn¡¯t he just kill her?! thought Sefiro. But the master teacher wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he smiled at Feng Wu as he spoke. Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± But she would never change her mind. For as long as she lived, the beautiful master would be her one and only master. ¡°The tombs will appear in Xilu Mountain in two hours.¡± Before he left, the master teacher couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Wu a hint. After that, he promptly left. He agreed that Feng Wu had great potential, but that was about it. She wasn¡¯t the only one out there. Chapter 1777 - I Only Have One Master (2)

Chapter 1777: I Only Have One Master (2)

¡°Nuts! You¡¯re nuts!¡± Sefiro threw a dirty look at Feng Wu before dashing off. The white fairy was speechless. ¡°What kind of princess is she? I¡¯m gonna kill her.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m not joking.¡± The white fairy threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know how jealous other people will be if they hear that Si Basi wants to take you as his disciple? If that princess tells other people about it, you¡¯ll die!¡± Feng Wu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t do that.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu nced at the white fairy and wondered if the fairy had been a ghost for too long to understand human nature, or if she had always been like this. ¡°Why?¡± the white fairy asked. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°Because of human nature. Sefiro has always considered me her rival, but she has never been able to win, which is why she holds a lot of grudges against me. Moreover, she desperately wants to be Master Teacher Si Basi¡¯s disciple, while I turned down the offer when I was given the opportunity. No matter how angry she is, she¡¯ll never tell anyone else, because it won¡¯t do her any good.¡± The white fairy agreed with her. However ¡ª ¡°So, you do know what you¡¯ve missed out on,¡± she said grumpily. ¡°Do you know what a great opportunity you¡¯ve turned down? Bing Master Teacher Si Basi¡¯s disciple is more important than any other matter on the Senal Grasnd. Do I have to remind you of that?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°But the entire continentbined together isn¡¯t as important as my beautiful master.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your beautiful master?¡± the white fairy asked curiously. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Chu Fengxiao.¡± She didn¡¯t like the thought of that at all! Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Your Chu Fengxiao is nowhere near as good as my beautiful master!¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t like the fact that Feng Wu didn¡¯t think highly of Chu Fengxiao, but ¡ª She liked the sound of ¡°your Chu Fengxiao.¡± Seeing the infatuated look on the white fairy¡¯s face, Feng Wu smiled wryly. She wondered what kind of man her third senior brother was. The white fairy still couldn¡¯t forget him after so many years. ¡°By the way, what are the tombs in Xilu Mountain?¡± Feng Wu suddenly remembered what Master Teacher Si Basi said before he left. ¡°Well, about that...¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu said, ¡°What? Do you know how creepy you look?¡± Tilting her head, the white fairy contemted. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? That look on your face will give me the wrong idea.¡± Feng Wu tugged at the white fairy¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re not rivals?¡± the white fairy asked grumpily. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why should we be rivals?¡± ¡°Because of Chu Fengxiao, of course! Are you sure you¡¯re not in love with him?¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with the most serious look in her eyes. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°How can I possibly be in love with him? Even my beautiful master is a more likely candidate. I¡¯d rather fall in love with Jun Linyuan than with Chu Fengxiao.¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan? Where have I heard that name before?¡± The white fairy searched her memory, then suddenly pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s right. Every time thend of the spirit source opens, someone would mention his name, saying that if he were here, no one else would be able to get the seed. He must be an impressive young man.¡± Chapter 1778 - I Only Have One Master (3)

Chapter 1778: I Only Have One Master (3)

Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. Not only is he young and capable, he¡¯s also the most talented person this continent has ever seen! He¡¯ll obtain many more achievements than your Chu Fengxiao in the future. So, how can I possibly fall for Chu Fengxiao? Plus, he¡¯s way too old for me.¡± The white fairy liked everything Feng Wu said. She didn¡¯t feel threatened at all now. ¡°Draw a picture of Jun Linyuan so that I can see what he looks like.¡± The white fairy still considered her Chu Fengxiao to be the most good-looking man. Feng Wu had learned her drawing skills from her beautiful master. Just like Chu Fengxiao, she was very good at depicting reality. Therefore, when Jun Linyuan¡¯s face appeared on the wall ¡ª The white fairy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Of course you¡¯re lying! Chu Fengxiao¡¯s paintings are all about depicting reality, but you¡¯re making things up. Such a handsome teenager can¡¯t exist! It¡¯s only your imagination!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°You know nothing. Jun Linyuan looks just like this, and many people have seen him. That princess knows what he looks like. Why don¡¯t you ask her?¡± Feng Wu almost wanted to tell her that her beautiful master was also a very, very handsome man. The white fairy agreed with Feng Wu, so she raised her hand. Whoosh ¡ª Her long white sleeve flew out of the cave. Sefiro had run out after Si Basi to beg him to take her in as his disciple, but by the time she went outside, the master teacher was already gone. She was still wondering what to do, when a long white sleeve wrapped around her and dragged her back. Before she knew it, she was lying on the ground next to Feng Wu. Thump! The fall almost made her pass out. ¡°Tell me who this is!¡± The white fairy pointed at the handsome face on the wall. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Why is there a portrait of him here?¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you nuts? Why did you draw Jun Linyuan¡¯s face? Do you want this ghost to track him? Is this how you show your affection? Feng Wu, I¡¯m so disappointed!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. How could she retort back? After all, the white fairy would love to hear this. She was right. The white fairy found the portrait dubious at first, but after hearing what Sefiro said, she believed that Feng Wu was in love with Jun Linyuan and was much more reassured. The truth was that although Feng Wu was still a teenage girl, she was pretty enough to make all women feel threatened. ¡°You can go now.¡± The white fairy gave a swift wave of her hand, and Sefiro was nowhere to be seen. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The woman might look like a lofty fairy, but she was in fact a merciless fiend, someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡± The white fairy nced at Jun Linyuan¡¯s portrait and said, ¡°The teenager is quite handsome, but Chu Fengxiao is definitely better-looking and more talented.¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. Although the white fairy wasn¡¯t as good as Master Teacher Si Basi, she still wasn¡¯t someone Feng Wu could easily defeat. She was quite a terrifying figure. The white fairy said, ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re not my love rival, you¡¯re kind of a friend now. I don¡¯t mind giving you the opportunity. But remember this: you owe me one.¡± Chapter 1779 - I Only Have One Master (4)

Chapter 1779: I Only Have One Master (4)

Feng Wu said, ¡°Forget it, then. I won¡¯t go to Xilu Mountain.¡± The white fairy smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the seed of the spirit source anymore?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I do! I can raise my cultivation by a whole stage. Anyone would want it!¡± The white fairy looked Feng Wu up and down and smirked. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re only a petty Spiritual Elder now, pretty much everyone can pick on you. Once you be a Spiritual Lord, you¡¯ll finally be able to walk around safely on this continent.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This white fairy was so arrogant. Only a Spiritual Lord could walk around safely on this continent? What about those who weren¡¯t Spiritual Lords yet? ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that anyone lesser than a Spiritual Lord is a mere ant?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu and sounded as if she was talking about something asmon as eating or drinking. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. To her, Spiritual Lords were very capable cultivators. They were called ¡°lords¡± because once people reached that level, as long as they were willing to work for the empire, they were capable enough to be lords. But to the white fairy, anyone lesser than a Spiritual Lord was nothing but an ant. That was such a terrible way to put it! ¡°It was always like that in my time. I can onlye to the conclusion that the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t all that great after all,¡± the white fairy said indifferently. ¡°Now you know how useless a Level 7 Spiritual Elder is.¡± Feng Wu sighed in resignation. She had only just be a Level 7 Spiritual Elder when she had been a Level 3 before. Doubtlessly, it was a level the white fairy wouldugh at. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to Xilu Mountain.¡± The white fairy led the way. ¡°We have to get that seed this time, no matter what!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Si Basi have that seed?¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°That old man isn¡¯t that shameless. He said he would give you the seed of the spirit source, but he wasn¡¯t just going to give it to you directly. Rather, he would have helped you get it by following the rules of the game. Did you really think that he would have just handed it to you? He¡¯s also bound by the rules of naturalw; he¡¯ll be damned by heaven if he gives you help unconditionally.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I thought I lost the seed of the spirit source for good when I turned down Master Si Basi.¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Someone is going to get that seed. If that old man won¡¯t help you, it¡¯ll go to the luckiest party, which will be us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°Now, tell me the truth. You really don¡¯t like Chu Fengxiao, do you?¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± At the thought of Jun Linyuan, the white fairy nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you this once. As long as you¡¯re not in love with Chu Fengxiao, we can work as friends.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± The white fairy might go on and on about the man she loved all the time, but she could be very serious when she needed to. The white fairy asked, ¡°Do you know that there are three ghost kings in thend of the spirit source?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. The white fairy smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡± The white fairy wasn¡¯t gentle, and the pain almost made Fairy cry. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that? What are you doing here in thend of the spirit source?¡± the white fairy said in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying that you even have the Ghost King Seal, which is something everyone wants to get their hands on.¡± Feng Wu grimaced. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hit me.¡± Chapter 1780 - I Only Have One Master (5)

Chapter 1780: I Only Have One Master (5)

The white fairy snorted. ¡°Why not? I can do whatever I want.¡± As the princess of a long-gone dynasty, the white fairy was born with arrogance and a bad temper. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Where did you get that seal?¡± Feng Wu then told her about the Ten-Direction Seal which Sefiro had given her aspensation, and how the Ghost King Seal had been hidden inside. She shrugged. ¡°Sefiro just gave me the first thing she could find. She wasn¡¯t sincere at all!¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Don¡¯t brag about it. It¡¯s not nice.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat again. The white fairy said, ¡°You naughty girl. You know so little, but you¡¯re so lucky. You have the Ghost King Seal, Master Teacher Si Basi wants to be your master, and even I¡¯m helping you. Do you know anyone else this lucky? What kind of family are you from?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. She wondered if the white fairy had been a ghost for so long that she couldn¡¯t stop nagging. She didn¡¯t look like an arrogant princess of a long-vanished dynasty at all. ¡°Now, back to business. Let¡¯s talk about the three ghost kings.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu and exined everything to her from the beginning. ¡°To get the seed of the spirit source, you need to fulfill two requirements.¡± Feng Wu listened carefully. The look on the white fairy¡¯s face also became very serious. ¡°First, you must have the Ghost King Seal, which you already do.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. It was all thanks to Little Phoenix, since she had no idea that the seal was so important. ¡°Then, do you see the three empty slots on the seal?¡± Feng Wu looked down at the seal and saw that there were indeed three slots in the shape of mes. ¡°Whoosh ¡ª¡± The white fairy waved her hand, and an orange me flew out of her forehead and entered the Ghost King Seal. Thump ¡ª It filled the first empty slot, but the seal wasn¡¯t hot to the touch. The white fairy looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°This is my True me. You can obtain a streak of it once you¡¯ve gained my recognition. With it, you can light up the Ghost King Seal. ¡°You need to gather the True mes from all three ghost kings before you can find the seed of the spirit source. Therefore, you need to find theirs of the other two and gain their recognition.¡± She then nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I need to remind you first: they¡¯re not as easy-going as I am.¡± Feng Wu thought, You¡¯re not all that easy-going, okay? If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Fengxiao, my third senior brother, you would have killed me already. The white fairy gave it some thought, then frowned. ¡°Those two old beans can be quite a handful, but with my help, you have a big chance of winning. Come. Let¡¯s go to Xilu Mountain. One of them lives there.¡± At the same time. Many other people also knew this information, and many of them wanted to get their hands on the seed of the spirit source. Therefore, a lot of people headed for the mountain as well. Up on Cornice Peak of Xilu Mountain. When Feng Wu arrived, she realized that there were too many people around. She saw many familiar faces. Many of her acquaintances from the Junwu Empire were there. Emperor Wu led the team himself, and he was surrounded by the heads of all the major families, including Lord Mu, Master Dugu, Master Zuo, Feng Yanfeng, and their offspring. The princes, Jun Wuxia, Zuo Qingyu, Zuo Qingxian, Dugu Yamo, Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, Feng Liu... All the young ones were here. Chapter 1781 - I Only Have One Master (6)

Chapter 1781: I Only Have One Master (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of the members of the younger generation, the second prince was the most capable one, followed by Zuo Qingxian. Lying t on her stomach, Feng Wu looked down from above and saw everything that was going on below. Since she could see them, so could the white fairy, who had attached herself to the Fallen Star Sword. ¡°Hm, the Junwu Empire has been doing well these days. Some of the younger ones are pretty good.¡± Pointing at Zuo Qingxian, the white fairy told Feng Wu, ¡°Do you see that young man in the blue robe? He¡¯s a Level 1 Spiritual Lord, and he¡¯s more than you can handle.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The white fairy said, ¡°And there¡¯s that young man in the yellow dragon robe; he¡¯s even more powerful than the one in blue. Wait, there¡¯s a secret hidden inside him.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What secret?¡± The white fairy wanted to keep Feng Wu guessing. ¡°I¡¯ll be punished if I reveal a heavenly secret. Don¡¯t make me do it. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s your turn to fight him.¡± Feng Wu frowned. If she was guessing correctly, the white fairy was talking about the second prince. The second prince lived a secluded life and seldom appeared in public. She didn¡¯t know that he had concealed his power so well. At such a young age, he was already a Spiritual Lord. If the white fairy hadn¡¯t pointed it out, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Had it not been for Jun Linyuan¡¯s existence, the second prince would have been an impressive figure. Unfortunately... ¡°Hey, those two are pretty good as well. See the pair in blue and purple? They¡¯re quite talented, and both are more powerful than you.¡± Feng Wu saw that the white fairy had finally moved on to people on her side: Xuan Yi and Feng Xun. ¡°As for the rest of them...¡± The white fairy then turned to look at the members of the Senal Grasnd. ¡°That Sefiro has no chance at all. ¡°That girl in white is quite talented. Hey, she¡¯s hiding the fact that she¡¯s a Level 9 Spiritual Elder. Kiddo, you¡¯re not her match yet.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°See? Even in the younger generation, there are five who are more capable than you, let alone all the talented people in other ces on the continent. Feng Wu, you still have a very long way to go.¡± Feng Wu tried to change the subject. ¡°Why are you looking at the young ones only?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Feng Wu, do you really not know?¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°Know what? Tell me, please.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Only those that haven¡¯t reached the Spiritual King stage can take part in thepetition, and they can¡¯t be over 20 years old.¡± ncing at Feng Wu, she added, ¡°Otherwise, if the Spiritual Kings get involved, other people won¡¯t have a chance at all.¡± Feng Wu agreed with that. The white fairy said, ¡°The five people I mentioned will all be yourpetitors, so be careful.¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Feng Xun and Xuan Yi are my friends.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°You mean the blue and the purple ones?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re still too young. I¡¯m telling you, where the seed of the spirit source is concerned, there are no friends. All there will be is betrayal and rivalry.¡± Feng Wu frowned and stressed again, ¡°They¡¯re my friends!¡± The white fairy said, ¡°If you say so.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They are!¡± The white fairy wasn¡¯t going to argue with Feng Wu since she found it pointless. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± She decided to let reality teach Feng Wu a lesson. Chapter 1782

Chapter 1782: Untitled

¡°Alright. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°So, where¡¯s your little lover?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see him anywhere? I¡¯d like to see the two of you fighting over the seed of spirit source.¡± Feng Wu nced at the white fairy. The white fairy sounded confused. ¡°Is he afraid toe?¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I know why he isn¡¯t here.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You said it yourself: Spiritual Kings aren¡¯t allowed to go near the tombs, nor can they take part in thepetition for the seed of the spirit source.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why he isn¡¯t here.¡± The white fairy finally understood what Feng Wu was getting at, but she didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°From what you said, he isn¡¯t much older than you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s three years older than me.¡± The white fairy smirked. ¡°In that case, how can he possibly be a Spiritual King? Kiddo, you¡¯re making things up. You think too highly of your little lover.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. In order not to let the white fairy see her as a love rival, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell the truth about her real rtionship with Jun Linyuan. Moreover, she had to pretend that there was something between them. It was such a tiresome task. Feng Wu was about to say something, when the white fairy waved her hand. ¡°Stop bragging. I¡¯m not going to believe you.¡± Feng Wu thought, Suit yourself. You¡¯ll have to believe it once Jun Linyuan shows up. ¡°So, where are the tombs?¡± Feng Wu looked into the distance, but she couldn¡¯t see anything apart from the bleak grasnd. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet,¡± the white fairy said indifferently. ¡°The tombs will appear in about five minutes. Then ¡ª¡± After some thought, the white fairy said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush into the tombs. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go,¡± said the white fairy. When Feng Wu walked down the slope and headed for the crowd ¡ª Sefiro was talking behind her back. ¡°That Feng Wu is totally insane! She¡¯s so scary when she loses control! Look what she did to me!¡± Sefiro held Ranmil¡¯s hand and cried. Compared to the rude Sefiro, Ranmil was like a real fairy. She was as elegant as a snowy lotus. She looked sympathetically at her crying sister, but she didn¡¯t make any rudements. Infuriated, Feng Xun scolded Sefiro. ¡°Nonsense! Feng Wu isn¡¯t as capable as you. How could she have done this to you?¡± Sefiro said, ¡°How am I supposed to know what happened to her? She improved quite a lot! She¡¯s no longer a Level 3 Spiritual Elder!¡± Feng Xun smirked. Sefiro knew that Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu held a grudge against Feng Wu, so she said deliberately, ¡°Feng Wu is already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now!¡± That was an astonishing announcement. Everyone was surprised. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Everyone, Feng Xun included, cried out in disbelief. Jun Wuxia shrieked, ¡°Nonsense! Feng Wu was only a Level 3 Spiritual Elder. Even if she made some wonderful discovery in thend of the spirit source, she should be a Level 4 Spiritual Elder at most! How can she be a Level 7 so suddenly?!¡± Chapter 1783.

Chapter 1783:

Untitled.

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingyu¡¯s face darkened as well. ¡°Princess Sefiro, you can¡¯t make up something like that. There¡¯s no way that Feng Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder.¡± The others nodded, agreeing with Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu. Yes, it was impossible. No one could make such rapid improvement! Not only the teenagers, but also the adults shook their heads as well. That was too much. Sefiro smirked and thought, Too much? Feng Wu really is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now. You¡¯ll see when she shows up. She was telling them now because this way, they would be intimidated when Feng Wu did show up. Then, everyone would feel the same way, and would handle her together. Feng Wu would be amon target. Sefiro hadn¡¯t told them that Master Teacher Si Basi wanted to take Feng Wu as his disciple, but she turned him down. If they heard about that, they would lose their minds! They all shook their heads and wouldn¡¯t believe Sefiro. Three of them didn¡¯t actually care how capable Feng Wu was. The three people were the second prince, Zuo Qingxian, and Ranmil. The second prince¡¯s target had been Jun Linyuan the whole time, and no one else was worth his attention. Therefore, no matter how talented Feng Wu was or how fast she had improved, as long as she wasn¡¯t as good as him, he wasn¡¯t bothered. Zuo Qingxian was the genius teenager of the Zuo family and Zuo Qingyu¡¯s older brother. He was the head of the younger generation of his family and a good friend of the second prince. Both of them were very capable young men. The third was Ranmil, the purest princess of the grasnd. ... Feng Wu showed up with a smile when the others were talking among themselves. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± She was as stunning as ever. Wow ¡ª Everyone involuntarily stopped talking when they saw the brilliant teenage girl. The next second, all eyes were on Feng Wu. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Feng Wu...¡± ¡°Your cultivation level...¡± It wasn¡¯t that Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to hide her capability, but with the rise in her cultivation level, the jade that she had used to conceal herself no longer worked. Therefore, when Feng Wu stood in front of them, the more capable cultivators could immediately see her status. Chieftain Senal¡¯s eyes widened. Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. At first, they really thought that Sefiro was making things up. After all, it was hard to believe that anyone could make three or four breakthroughs in a row. It was impossible. However, when Feng Wu stood in front of everyone, they could all see her true capability. Chieftain Senal and Emperor Wu looked at each other. They both found it hard to believe. Chieftain Senal smiled bitterly and cupped his fists at Emperor Wu. ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. You¡¯ve found another unmatched genius.¡± Unmatched genius? Someone broke the silence and asked, ¡°What unmatched genius?¡± Chieftain Senal looked at Feng Wu and chuckled. ¡°Princess Feng Wu was only a Level 3 Spiritual Elder yesterday, but now, she¡¯s already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. I think that¡¯s enough to make her an unmatched genius.¡± Only someone as capable as Chieftain Senal could see that right away. Master Dugu, Master Zuo, and Lord Mu had an inkling, but they couldn¡¯t be sure at first. Chapter 1784

Chapter 1784: Untitled

¡°Your Majesty?¡± Jun Wuxia looked like she had just been struck by lightning. Meanwhile, the look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face was rather indescribable. It was great that the Junwu Empire had another unmatched genius, but what if that genius was unruly and uncontroble? How frustrating. But it was still good news. Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Feng Wu, how did you rise from a Level 3 Spiritual Elder to Level 7 in one day?¡± Those words sealed the final verdict. WHAT?! So, it was true... Jun Wuxia looked like she had just been struck by lightning. She swayed and nearly fainted. Zuo Qingyu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She clenched her fists in her sleeves, and blue veins popped up on the back of her hands. Feng Wu, I always thought of you as my rival, but you¡¯re already beyond my reach! thought Zuo Qingyu. Dugu Yamo and even the others all stared at Feng Wu as well. Members of the Feng n had the mostplicated feelings toward the news. Feng Yanfeng waspletely baffled. A Level 7 Spiritual Elder? She had risen from a Level 3 Spiritual Elder to Level 7 in one day. How was that possible? That couldn¡¯t be! Had Feng Wu again be the genius that she had once been? And he had denied such a genius. Not only that, he also tried to remove her from the n! Feng Yanfeng had never regretted his decision so much. He decided that he had to keep Feng Wu in the n now, no matter the cost. He would never try to remove her from the n again! Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Feng Liu all stood there, utterly baffled. They didn¡¯t know how to react. Feng Yiran and Feng Liu looked at each other in bewilderment. They still remembered when they were in Northern Border City. Back then, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t even a Spiritual Master yet, but half a yearter, she was already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. What about them? Feng Yiran was an intermediate Spiritual Grandmaster, but Feng Liu was even worse. She wasn¡¯t even a Spiritual Grandmaster yet. How frustrating... Feng Liu shook with rage, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Seeing the others finally acknowledge that Feng Wu was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, Sefiro was over the moon. Naturally, she didn¡¯t point it out so that the others could praise Feng Wu. She was only trying to make everyone jealous of Feng Wu and turn her into a target. Therefore ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu, why don¡¯t you tell us what opportunity you ran into? How did you make three breakthroughs in a row?¡± Feng Wu nced at Sefiro, slightly regretting not having cut off her tongue for good. Seeing Feng Wu keep silent, Sefiro was very pleased. ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to keep it a secret? That¡¯s true. No one would want to share such a great opportunity.¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Opportunity? What kind of opportunity would make Feng Wu improve so rapidly? Could she share it with other people? Everyone¡¯s gazes became even more intense. Feng Wu nced at Sefiro and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply since the white fairy was telling her about the tombs, and she didn¡¯t want to miss a word. Chapter 1785

Chapter 1785: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But Sefiro kept hopping round like an annoying bug. She nced at Feng Wu and smirked. Feng Wu, you can¡¯t keep it a secret forever. Your biggest mistake is keeping me alive! Now, I can tell everyone the truth! ¡°Everyone ¡ª¡± Sefiro sneered at Feng Wu before turning to the others. ¡°Guess what? Feng Wu made such rapid progress because she betrayed all of you!¡± Instantly! Whoosh ¡ª All eyes were on Sefiro! She had never been the center of attention before, so she smiled in satisfaction, nced at Feng Wu, and smirked. ¡°Because she sold the information of five of the people here to the white ghost king! As a result, the white ghost king raised her to a Level 7 Spiritual Elder!¡± Wow ¡ª ¡°She can do that?¡± ¡°What information did she sell?¡± ¡°How did she do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. The white ghost king really is one of the three ghost kings.¡± ... Seeing the others be excited, Sefiro smirked. ¡°Princess Feng Wu here sold the information of Ranmil, Zuo Qingxian, the second prince, Xuan Yi, and Feng Xun to the white ghost king. Why them? Because they¡¯re all young Spiritual Lords. ¡°Only young and powerful souls like them are worth the white ghost king¡¯s attention!¡± Sefiro grew more excited as she spoke. ¡°So, the five of you should be more careful. If something happens to you, Feng Wu is the one to me!¡± The white fairy grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to just stand there and let her ruin your reputation?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you think anyone will believe such a wild usation?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I think someone will.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Those who trust me won¡¯t believe it no matter how I¡¯m ndered. Those who don¡¯t will find some other excuse even if Sefiro doesn¡¯t say anything. So, why should I exin myself to other people?¡± The white fairy looked at Feng Wu in surprise, agreeing with what she said. Feng Wu had left a good impression on the white fairy, but that was about it. However, when the white fairy saw how level-headed Feng Wu was, she began to respect her. Other girls would have burst into tears or fainted by now. ¡°Interesting.¡± The white fairy rubbed her chin and smiled. ... ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Hearing what Sefiro said, Feng Xun was the first to react. He charged out, trying to hit Sefiro. Two of the older prince¡¯s secret guards stepped out and stopped him. Feng Xun then raised his leg to kick Sefiro. ¡°That¡¯s all bullsh*t! You¡¯re lying! nder Xiao Wu again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The ferocious look in his eyes made Sefiro¡¯s stomach lurch. But Feng Xun wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan, and he couldn¡¯t intimidate Sefiro the way thetter did. Sefiro took a few steps back and smirked at Feng Xun, who was struggling violently. ¡°Just wait and see. Soon, Feng Wu will get you killed!¡± Feng Xun broke free and tried once more to hit Sefiro. Sefiro immediately gave up and tried to hide behind Chieftain Senal. Chieftain Senal smacked Sefiro on the head. Chapter 1786 - Face-slapping, Act One (1)

Chapter 1786: Face-pping, Act One (1)

He turned to Feng Xun and smiled. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about. Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t be mad. Everyone, just ignore her. Don¡¯t take her too seriously. After all, even if Feng Wu can sell such information, she doesn¡¯t know the others that well. What can she possibly sell?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Sefiro stomped her foot. The chieftain had rendered all her efforts futile. Seeing that Chieftain Senal was being rtively reasonable, Feng Xun didn¡¯t try to hit Sefiro again. ¡°Feng Wu, how did you make such rapid progress?¡± Since Chieftain Senal had scolded his own daughter, Emperor Wu had to do something as well. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I made breakthroughs. That was it. I broke through my bottleneck and moved on to the next level.¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Feng Wu! You can¡¯t talk to His Majesty like that!¡± Zuo Qingyu said, ¡°Feng Wu, you made three breakthroughs in a row. Barely anyone has done that! You must be hiding something from us!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Is it that difficult to make three breakthroughs in a row?¡± The others all nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very, very difficult!¡± Feng Wu shrugged and said, ¡°But in the six months since I left Northern Border City, I rose from a Level 1 Spiritual Master to a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. During this time, I made two, three, and four breakthroughs in a row many times. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s all that difficult at all.¡± Everyone immediately fell silent. Feng Wu¡¯s words rendered them all speechless. They had all forgotten one thing. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability had been destroyed once, and she had restarted only after she returned to the imperial capital from Northern Border City. It was just as she said: Having more than one breakthrough at a time wasn¡¯t difficult for her at all. Everyone looked at one another, and none of them knew what to say. The second prince stared at Feng Wu with a gloomy look in his eyes. Just then, there was a rumble. The ground shook violently! An ear-splitting thunderp almost tore the sky open. Formidable spiritual essence gathered came at them from all directions. Tombs rose out of the ground. ¡°The tombs!¡± ¡°The tombs have shown up! Our chance is here!¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t obtain the seed of the spirit source, we¡¯ll still find a lot of opportunities among the tombs!¡± ¡°Quickly! The door to the tombs is open!¡± ¡°Based on my past experience, the door will only open for 10 seconds! It¡¯ll close after that!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ... Immediately, all the youngsters of the Junwu Empire and Senal Grasnd started running toward the tombs. Feng Wu wanted to move as well, but at that moment, a formidable power seemed to tie her down, and she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. ¡°Who¡¯s doing this?¡± Feng Wu asked the white fairy. The white fairy frowned. ¡°I¡¯m searching. One moment.¡± Feng Wu was furious. The things these people would do to stop her! She had almost reached the tombs, but they had used such a mean trick to keep her away. She wanted to move, but her shoes seemed stuck to the ground. Feng Wu thought that if her shoes were stuck, she could probably take them off and walk away on bare feet. But how was she going to take off her shoes when she couldn¡¯t lift a finger? ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi showed up on either side of her at that moment. Chapter 1787 - Face-slapping, Act One (2)

Chapter 1787: Face-pping, Act One (2)

Seeing that Feng Wu only stood there, they realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°You guys go in first,¡± Feng Wu said, still frozen to the spot. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun wanted to say something, but Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Last 3 seconds. Feng Xun, the two of you should go in now!¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. ¡°Are you going to do what I say or not?!¡± Feng Wu knew that if she told them that she had been tied to the spot by some trick, Feng Xun would never go in without her, but she didn¡¯t want him to miss all the great opportunities inside. Feng Xun studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Trust me,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. Feng Xun searched his memory and realized that Feng Wu had always been able to turn things around. Nothing had ever been able to affect her. At that thought, he nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi entered at thest second. But to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, they weren¡¯t thest ones to go in. Instead, it was the second prince. He stood at the doorstep and looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. There was a malicious smile on his gloomy face. Then, the door closed... When the door shutpletely, Feng Wu realized that the power tying her down had disappeared. She could move again. ¡°So, it was him.¡± The white fairy smirked. ¡°Who is he?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s the second prince.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°That¡¯s actually quite impressive. At his young age, he has achieved Level 3 in his Confined Space, and he¡¯s so gloomy. Interesting.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the white fairy. This ghost king was such a carefree character. The door to the tombs was shut, and Feng Wu still didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± The Northern Feng General quickly walked up to her and held her hands, looking concerned. ¡°Xiao Wu, what happened? Why did your mind wander off?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. She hadn¡¯t been absent-minded. She hadn¡¯t moved because the second prince¡¯s Confined Space had stopped her. However, she couldn¡¯t say that, because she didn¡¯t have any evidence. Lady Northern Feng said sympathetically, ¡°Xiao Wu, the door is shut. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost the chance.¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Mrs Zuo chuckled. ¡°Why does it seem to me that Miss Feng Wu was simply too scared to go in?¡± Mrs Dugu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone was rushing toward the door, and she was the only one who stood there.¡± Empress Dugu waved her hand. ¡°Miss Feng has risen to a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, so she has already obtained what she needed on this trip to thend of the spirit source. The tombs aren¡¯t that important.¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The tombs can be so dangerous. I can understand why Miss Feng was too afraid to go in.¡± Hearing their words, the empress dowager, who was sitting on a soft-cushioned chair a few steps away, snorted. There I was, thinking that she was quite impressive, but she¡¯s just a coward! Feng Wu had saved the empress dowager several times, and with her great performance so far, the empress dowager¡¯s attitude had begun to change. But now, seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare go near the tombs, the empress dowager was disappointed. ... Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem affected by what everyone said. Staring at Empress Dugu, she only said, ¡°The second prince is very good at his Confined Space.¡± That was a bold statement. Chapter 1788 - Face-slapping, Act One (3)

Chapter 1788: Face-pping, Act One (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Empress Dugu¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, what do you mean by that?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The second prince¡¯s Confined Spacees in really handy at this moment. He can freeze in ce whoever he doesn¡¯t want to see enter that door. That way, the person will lose the only chance.¡± Empress Dugu¡¯s face turned livid. She had been trying very hard to keep up the second prince¡¯s good reputation since she had great ns for him! But what Feng Wu said could ruin her son¡¯s reputation, so Empress Dugu was infuriated. She could no longer keep calm. Those words affected her greatly. ¡°Are you using the prince of stopping you and making you lose this chance? Do you have any proof of that?!¡± As one of Empress Dugu¡¯s pawns, Mrs Zuo stepped out and scolded Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you said!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It was just a suggestion.¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°You ¡ª you were too afraid to go in yourself, but you¡¯re ming it on someone else! That¡¯s just ridiculous, saying that someone else stopped you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why should I be afraid? If that¡¯s the case, why would Ie here?¡± Mrs Zuo smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid? Go in, then! If you enter that door in front of everyone, I¡¯ll believe that the second prince did block you.¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave them a half-smile. ¡°Are you all going to believe me if I do that?¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°Of course! Too bad for you, but you have no chance of getting in there at all! Feng Wu, you...¡± But before Mrs Zuo could finish, Feng Wu stepped out and headed for the door. Feng Wu stopped outside the door. Mrs Zuo spoke in a sarcastic voice behind her. ¡°You missed the timing. Who on earth do you think you are? That door won¡¯t open just because you want it to open!¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu stood outside the door and talked to the white fairy, who was telling her how to get in. ¡°Open the door! I¡¯m Feng Wu! Open the door!¡± Feng Wu pretended to pound on the door to the tombs. Those sitting around outside the door were all speechless. ¡°How can she be so naive? Who the hell does she think she is? Why does she think that the door will open simply because she knocked on it?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s so funny. Feng Wu is so...¡± Everyone from both the Junwu Empire and the Senal Grasndughed loudly. Chieftain Senal couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Feng Wu is so funny...¡± But Emperor Wu didn¡¯t find it funny at all. He was beingughed at, and that was very humiliating! His face turned livid, and he stared at Feng Wu with a ferocious look in his eyes. The humiliation was unbearable! ¡°I wanted to go in, but the second prince stopped me. I couldn¡¯t move and missed the opportunity. He¡¯s the one you should me. Open the door!¡± Feng Wu jumped around as she pounded on the door. Empress Dugu was furious. ¡°Damn her! Damn her!¡± This abominable girl! She was trying to ruin the second prince¡¯s reputation in front of so many people! Chapter 1789 - Face-slapping, Act One (4)

Chapter 1789: Face-pping, Act One (4)

Building a good reputation was very difficult, and it would only take a small matter to destroy it. Empress Dugu finally knew why Feng Wu had walked toward the tombs just then. She can¡¯t go in, so she¡¯s going to ruin my son! thought the empress. ¡°Take her down for m-¡± But ¡ª Before she could finish ¡ª Crack ¡ª The door had been tightly shut a moment ago. But now, the bronze door slowly opened. Everyone watched in disbelief. ¡°The door is open?¡± ¡°The door to the tombs has opened?!¡± ¡°Is it because Feng Wu knocked on it?!¡± ¡°Because Feng Wu said that the second prince stopped her, so the door opened for her. Is that it?¡± Mrs Zuo and Empress Dugu¡¯s eyes widened, and the muscles on their faces twitched. They couldn¡¯t stop trembling! How was that even possible?! How?! Why did the door open?! Feng Wu walked in and looked over her shoulder at Empress Dugu. The smirk on her face looked just like the one on the second prince¡¯s face earlier. Empress Dugu was baffled! The rest of the crowd was equally silent. The look gave Mrs Zuo the creeps, and she almost forgot where she was. However, she soon returned to herself and shouted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the prince! The prince definitely didn¡¯t use Confine Space on Feng Wu!¡± The crowd was speechless. She shouldn¡¯t have brought that up. Now that she had, everyone was reminded of the usation. Those that didn¡¯t believe it before also began to form their own ideas. People could tell right from wrong. Mrs Zuo didn¡¯t know what to say. Empress Dugu was speechless. After what Feng Wu said, even if the second prince was innocent, he didn¡¯t seem so anymore. Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any evidence, Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t me her for anything either. Feng Wu could only imagine the looks on everyone else¡¯s faces when she walked through that door. The thought of the looks on Empress Dugu and Mrs Zuo¡¯s faces made her want tough. She then gave the white fairy the thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re with me! Thanks!¡± The white fairy said proudly, ¡°I used to live here and only left because it was too boring. But even though I live somewhere else now, I still have the key to my door. This prince has practically dug his own grave.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°He has no idea that he¡¯s be the topic of the day now. I bet he¡¯s very satisfied right now.¡± The white fairy felt speechless. ¡°This is my home. Some outsideres here to steal from my house and tries to lock me outside? Is he an idiot?¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°He¡¯s going to pay for this!¡± The white fairy wasn¡¯t exactly a forgiving person. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t told me where the other two ghost kings are yet.¡± ¡°How dumb are you?¡± The white fairy gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy looked her up and down and said in resignation, ¡°Do you know what level you are at right now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder.¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°So, you do remember.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always had good self-awareness.¡± The white fairy almostughed. ¡°If you¡¯re so self-aware, why don¡¯t you realize that it¡¯s next to impossible for you to defeat them?!¡± Chapter 1790 - Face-slapping, Act One (5)

Chapter 1790: Face-pping, Act One (5)

Feng Wu said sincerely, ¡°I have you, don¡¯t I?¡± The white fairy couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°There¡¯s one of me and two of them! Plus, they¡¯re twin brothers. When they join hands, they¡¯re even more capable. Why are you so sure I can defeat them?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we reason with them?¡± The white fairy said sarcastically, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you think I¡¯m on friendly terms with them.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± The white fairy wanted to jab a finger in her head. ¡°Use your brain! If they¡¯re my friends, why would I abandon a nice, big house like this to go live in a cave?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. The exasperated look on the white fairy¡¯s face suddenly made her want tough. The white fairy puffed out her cheeks and glowered at Feng Wu, and Feng Wu had to work very hard to fight back herughter. ¡°Stopughing!¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes. ¡°Sure, there are a lot of treasures hidden among the tombs, but this ce is riddled with danger. Why are youughing? Aren¡¯t you worried at all?!¡± Seeing the way the white fairy rested her hands on her hips and sulked, Feng Wu burst outughing. This posture simply didn¡¯t match her fairy-like appearance at all. Who would have thought that she used to be a princess of a past dynasty? The white fairy¡¯s face darkened, and she red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop it!¡± Feng Wu immediately waved her hands. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Do you want to say bye bye to the treasures and opportunities?¡± Feng Wu immediately surrendered. The white fairy nced at her and snorted. Feng Wu pleaded, ¡°Dear fairy, please help me. Please.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say a word. Feng Wu tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Dear fairy, if I get to meet Chu Tianxiao again, I¡¯ll tell him how pretty, gentle and kind you are!¡± ¡°Fine, fine. Stop talking already.¡± The white fairy might sound impatient, but Feng Wu could tell that she was very happy. ¡°So, what should we do first?¡± Feng Wu smiled at the white fairy. The white fairy asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu gave it some thought and said, ¡°Of course, I want to improve our capability first. Me, you, Little Phoenix, the cub, the Fallen Star Sword...¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but ¡ª¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on the white fairy. But what? The white fairy said proudly, ¡°But I¡¯m the only one who can help you!¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. ¡°Thank you, dear fairy.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°If I meet Chu Fengxiao again, I¡¯ll say something nice about you.¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°You sound as if I need your praise.¡± Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°But other people need to know your good deeds. Whether or not you need it, I¡¯m still going to do it.¡± ¡°That sounds more like it.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu again. She began to like the way this girl talked and behaved. Chapter 1791 - Face-slapping, Act Two (1)

Chapter 1791: Face-pping, Act Two (1)

The white fairy thought, Since I¡¯ve decided to help her, I might as well finish the job. Brother Chu likes kind girls. He¡¯ll be very happy when he hears about what I did. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had walked a few hundred meters into the main hall. This used to be a pristine ce, but it was now in a mess. There wererge holes in the floor. Sculptures had been knocked over. And broken puppets were scattered all over the ground. Looking around, Feng Wu didn¡¯t see anything worth taking, and was very disappointed. Just then, someone walked in her direction and was surprised to see Feng Wu. It was none other than Sefiro. Her eyes widened when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°The door opened, and here I am.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Sefiro red at Feng Wu, then smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you got in. We¡¯ve collected all the good stuff along the way. Do you see the sword in my hand? It¡¯s a Level 3 weapon, and other people have found even better things! You¡¯ve found nothing so far, and you won¡¯t find anything!¡± After that, Sefiro picked up a scabbard and ran off. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The white fairy smirked. ¡°Those who entered first were very relentless. I see that they ran into the poisonous corpses.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I find good stuff among them?¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®good stuff¡¯? You can¡¯t seriously think that the Level 3 weapon which the princess has is a treasure, can you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°A Level 3 weapon is a suitable weapon for a Spiritual Elder. It¡¯s not all that useless, is it?¡± The white fairy¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you want that kind of stuff, I can find you a whole stack in no time, but they¡¯ll be too heavy for you to carry.¡± Feng Wu eyes lit up! Seeing that Feng Wu was excited over such petty things, the white fairy rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with your taste? You¡¯re embarrassing Chu Tianxiao!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m only a Spiritual Elder now. You can¡¯t expect me to see things like a Spiritual King.¡± The white fairy agreed. ¡°Since you¡¯re interested in Spiritual Elder stuff, would you like some broken sword spirits? The sword spirit of your Fallen Star Sword can digest them all. Your sword spirit is the dumbest sword spirit I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. Feng Wu knew how capable the white fairy was. Although she wasn¡¯t as good as Master Teacher Si Basi, she was still one of the top cultivators on this continent. That was why weapons for Spiritual Elders were worthless in her eyes. But Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Elder now, and those weapons were very suitable for her. She didn¡¯t mind having a few more pieces. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go find some broken sword spirits.¡± Feng Wu had forged the Fallen Star Sword herself. It had started off as a Level 5 weapon and was now a Level 3. A weapon which could make advancements on its own was extremely rare. The white fairy would love to have a rival at her level. These weaklings are drooling over Level 3 weapons. How naive... What kind of world is this? thought the fairy. ¡°100 meters up ahead.¡± Chapter 1792 - Face-slapping, Act Two (2)

Chapter 1792: Face-pping, Act Two (2)

¡°Turn right. You¡¯ll see a door. ¡°There are numbers above the door. The password is 123456.¡± Feng Wu found that passward a bit too simple. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that other people will guess it?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. The white fairy said, ¡°The simpler ones are harder to guess. No one has ever guessed it after all these years.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°Alright.¡± Just then, she heard someone talking not far away. ¡°This is the right direction!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow the second prince.¡± ¡°The prince definitely has a map. Following him has to be the right choice.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right ¡ª¡± After that, nearly everyone followed the second prince and walked in another direction. Feng Wu watched the scene from her hiding ce. ¡°They¡¯ve gone that way,¡± Feng Wu murmured to the white fairy. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to follow them?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll go wherever you tell me to go.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know where the prince is taking them?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Where?¡± The white fairy smirked. ¡°They are heading right for their of the ghost king of theherworld. This is going to be interesting.¡± The white fairy spoke before Feng Wu could ask. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our priority is to improve your ability.¡± Feng Wu nodded and opened the door to the secret room. ¡°Close the door,¡± the white fairy whispered. Feng Wu nodded and quickly closed the door. She turned around to find a room filled with brilliant golden light and dense spiritual essence. The room was vast and empty. It was only about 100 square meters in size, but the dense spiritual essence caught Feng Wu¡¯s attention. ¡°These are...¡± Burlywood racks stood along the walls on both sides. Each rack had three shelves, each containing different weapons. After countless years, the racks all looked worn and dpidated. Although there were many weapons on the shelves ¡ª Feng Wu frowned when she picked up a weapon. ¡°The de is chipped. ¡°This one, too. There are three gaps in it. ¡°This spear is broken. ¡°And this...¡± The more weapons Feng Wu checked, the more disappointed she became. She then turned to the white fairy, who was standing next to her. Because the white fairy was in her soul form, only Feng Wu could see her. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°ording to your definition, these are all Level 3 weapons.¡± Feng Wu nodded. That was true. ¡°Do you find these weapons useless?¡± the white fairy asked casually. Feng Wu gave it some thought and said, ¡°These are all wonderful materials. If I can take them away with me, I can sell them at a good price. After I refine them, I think I can rebuild some Level 3 weapons.¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Why do you bother with this garbage?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. The white fairy had simply seen too much. These broken weapons would be very popr in the outside world. ¡°Just let the sword spirit of the Fallen Star Sword eat them all,¡± the white fairy said proudly. Chapter 1793 - Face-slapping, Act Two (3)

Chapter 1793: Face-pping, Act Two (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can she do that now? She can devour these things now? So many of them?¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem convinced. The white fairy stared at her. ¡°Do you think so little of me?!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy said, ¡°Your little sword spirit was so dumb at first. She knew and understood next to nothing. After what I taught her, she¡¯s very clever now.¡± Feng Wu looked amazed. ¡°Really?¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why should I lie to you? ¡°Come out now.¡± The white fairy gave the order, and ¡ª A girl dressed in red and with two symmetrical ponytails jumped out of the Fallen Star Sword. She didn¡¯t seem to have mastered flying yet, and fell to the ground as soon as she was out of the sword. Feng Wu looked away in embarrassment. Humiliated, the white fairy wanted to scold the girl, but managed to fight back her temper. She pointed at the girl and said grumpily, ¡°Go absorb them all.¡± The little girl was only about two or three years old. Her plump cheeks reminded one of a red apple, and her pretty eyes had the most innocent look in them. Her reaction was a little slow. Sitting there in bewilderment, she looked up at the white fairy. About three secondster, she finally realized what had happened. ¡°Wa ¡ª¡± She burst into tears. The white fairy stared at the girl and was on the verge of losing her temper. ¡°Stop crying! I¡¯ve been teaching you how to fly forever, and you were doing perfectly fine in the sword. Why can¡¯t you do it now? And you even fell to the ground! Stop crying!¡± The girl looked at the white fairy with her teary eyes, and three secondster, she finally returned to herself. ¡°Wa!¡± The girl cried even more loudly, and her voice was earsplitting. It was a good thing Feng Wu had closed the door. Otherwise, everyone would have heard them by now. The white fairy felt so humiliated. When she saw the smile which Feng Wu was trying to fight back, she was so frustrated that her face went scarlet red. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and she burst outughing. The proud white fairy looked so helpless when she was around the two-year-old. Seeing the childish side of the fairy, Feng Wu found her quite adorable. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her off. She¡¯s only a two-year-old, and she knows nothing but sleeping, eating, and crying. What do you expect?¡± Feng Wu stopped the fairy and said, ¡°You¡¯ll drive yourself crazy, getting angry over such a little girl. Be patient. She¡¯ll listen to you in the end.¡± The white fairy snorted and stared at the little girl who had humiliated her. ¡°Go eat the broken sword spirits. Now.¡± The little girl still had tears on her cheeks and looked most adorable. Biting her lower lip, she nodded and inched toward the broken weapons. She was still stumbling when she walked, but when she picked up a broken sword, her eyes lit up. The next second, she stuffed it into her mouth. Chapter 1794 - Face-slapping, Act Two (4)

Chapter 1794: Face-pping, Act Two (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was shocked. How could such a sharp de fit into her little mouth? But before Feng Wu could say anything, the little girl had already started chewing. Level 3 weapons were valuable pieces in the outside world. Otherwise, Sefiro wouldn¡¯t have been so happy when she found that weapon. But the little sword spirit was chewing on one at the moment, albeit a broken one. Crack ¡ª It never ured to Feng Wu that the little girl could have such sharp teeth. She chewed on the broken de as if it was just a sugarcane stick, and finished it in less than a minute. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°This is the weapon recycling warehouse,¡± said the white fairy. ¡°Although the weapons aren¡¯t intact, they work the same to replenish the spiritual essence.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Her eyes were fixed on the little sword spirit the entire time. After finishing the sword, the little sword spirit turned around to fetch a second weapon, which was a spear that had been snapped in half. Crack ¡ª She seemed to enjoy it a lot. Feng Wu could see that the entire Fallen Star Sword was covered by a pale blue glow. As the little sword spirit ate, the blue color became deeper and deeper. The white fairy said, ¡°The pale blue means that the sword is still at Level 3. When it turns from deep blue to light green, it will be a Level 2 weapon.¡± Feng Wu asked in surprise, ¡°Are you saying that the Fallen Star Sword can level up?¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Why else would I bring you here? To y with you?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t affected by her arrogant tone at all, and she asked with a smile, ¡°So, the Fallen Star Sword can be a Level 2 weapon?¡± The white fairy nced at her before she looked away. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can it?¡± The white fairy wanted to smack Feng Wu on the head, but she controlled herself in the end. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Crack ¡ª The sound of the little sword spirit chewing on the metal went on and on. Feng Wu had thought that she would be full after eating two or three pieces, but to her surprise, the sword spirit was still eating after finishing five pieces. ¡°Is she going to be alright?¡± Feng Wu asked the white fairy. The white fairy looked up at the ceiling and wouldn¡¯t talk to Feng Wu. Alright... Feng Wu turned to check the Fallen Star Sword itself. She held it in her hands. The one-meter sword turned a deeper shade of blue until it was very dark. Because the sword had a spiritual connection with Feng Wu, she could clearly sense the transformation. 70%, 80%... 85%... 90%... Although Level 3 and Level 2 weapons were only one level apart, there was a great difference in their capabilities, which was reflected in their prices. The price of a Level 2 weapon was five times that of a Level 3. Feng Wu calcted the price of a Level 3 weapon in spiritual stones. A Level 3 weapon in perfect condition would cost her 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones! Chapter 1795 - Face-slapping, Act Two (5)

Chapter 1795: Face-pping, Act Two (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the Fallen Star Sword could be a Level 2 weapon, it would be worth 50,000 low-grade spiritual stones. Feng Wu looked at the white fairy in excitement. ¡°I can tell that it¡¯s 95% ready. A little more spiritual essence and it will probably rise to Level 2!¡± The white fairy nodded but didn¡¯t seem all that interested. Feng Wu added, ¡°Level 2 weapons are five times more valuable than Level 3 ones! The Fallen Star Sword will be worth 50,000 low-grade spiritual stones once it levels up!¡± Back when Feng Wu had little money, even a low-grade spiritual stone was very precious to her. The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say a word. As one of the most powerful cultivators on this continent, she had seen and experienced a lot more than Feng Wu had. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in the white fairy¡¯s head. All she knew was that Level- weapons were very hard toe by, and the second prince was holding such a piece right now! 97%, 98%, 99% ¡ª Feng Wu clenched her fists in excitement and stared at the little girl with her clear, bright eyes. Crack ¡ª When the Fallen Star Sword reached 99% ¡ª The little sword spirit suddenly stopped. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Eat a bit more. You¡¯re almost there...¡± The sword spirit rubbed her belly and found it rather plump. Tilting her head, she gave it some thought before she went on chewing on more weapons. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. The next second ¡ª Ding! She heard a pleasant ring. Finally ¡ª Her weapon had risen to Level 2! Feng Wu smiled at the white fairy and said happily, ¡°It has leveled up! It¡¯s a Level 2 weapon now!¡± The Fallen Star Sword wasn¡¯t something she had picked up from the ground. She had found the stones herself and made it from scratch. It had a lot of sentimental value. Seeing the Fallen Star Sword getting stronger was like seeing her child grow up. Other people wouldn¡¯t understand such a sense of fulfilment. The sincere and bright smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face moved the white fairy as well. ¡°It¡¯s only a Level 2 weapon. Why are you so happy?¡± the white fairy said grumpily. ¡°We still have a very long way to go.¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Weapons don¡¯t level up like cultivators do. Its level won¡¯t rise that fast. A master weaponsmith told me ¡ª¡± The white fairy waved her hands. ¡°The sword spirit I train won¡¯t be the same as others. Just wait and see.¡± The white fairy was very confident and very proud. Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem convinced. The white fairy¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°The tombs are only open to outsiders for a limited time. We¡¯re wasting our time here.¡± Wasting their time? Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°But the Fallen Star Sword is already improving...¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Yes, it is. But what about you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She shook her head. The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°There you go. You¡¯re still so weak now. Don¡¯t you want to use this opportunity to improve yourself?¡± So weak... Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Actually, she had already been making very fast improvements in the past few days. Chapter 1796 - Face-slapping, Act Three (1)

Chapter 1796: Face-pping, Act Three (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had risen from a Level 4 Spiritual Elder to a Level 7 in one go; to anyone else, that was very rapid advancement. Earlier outside the door to the tombs, so many people had been shocked by her efficiency. The white fairy said, ¡°Your advancement was too fast, and your foundation is too weak. Right now, your top priority is to train yourself and bolster your dantian. Otherwise, when you have the seed of the spirit source, your body won¡¯t be able to withstand any training before it copses.¡± She was right, and Feng Wu agreed with her. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± The white fairy gestured with her hand. ¡°Enhancing your physical strength and dantian may be difficult for other people, but here among the tombs, I just happen to know a ce that can help you.¡± The white fairy used to live here and knew the ce like the back of her hand. She could walk around easily even with her eyes closed. The ce was full of halls and criss-crossing roads, and it was very easy to get lost. One might never find their way back. But with the white fairy around, Feng Wu had a huge advantage. The white fairy led the way, and Feng Wu followed her. The fairy told Feng Wu as they walked, ¡°Those people only ever see just part of this ce, and have no idea what the real treasures are!¡± Feng Wu chatted with her. ¡°I¡¯d love to hear about that.¡± The white fairy had been a ghost for so long. Now that she finally met Feng Wu, she couldn¡¯t stop talking. She said, ¡°There¡¯s a side room about 50 meters ahead of you on your left. ¡°It may look like a dpidated side room to you, but it contains a lot of materials for cultivation. It¡¯s the resuscitation pool forherworld ghosts, and it¡¯s not something I¡¯d tell anyone about.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cultivation materials?¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Forget it. Those things are suitable for those below the Spiritual Elder stage. You¡¯re already a Spiritual Elder now. They¡¯re useless to you.¡± Feng Wu wished that Qiuling and Chaoge were here. They would have made very good use of the materials. The white fairy shrugged. She had no idea who Qiuling and Chaoge were, but any cultivator below the Spiritual Elder stage was negligible to her. Rumble ¡ª Just then, Feng Wu heard some voices. ¡°Wait,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°I hear someone quarreling up ahead.¡± The white fairy frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be the meddlesome type.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not. But I think I heard some familiar voices.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°So what? Your top priority now is to improve yourself!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°This ce is full of danger, and people can be killed so easily. I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked back at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± The white fairy frowned. Feng Wu nodded solemnly. The white fairy said in resignation, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you not mad?¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes. ¡°You look like a reasonable girl, but once you make up your mind, no one can change it. Am I right? I¡¯d rather you deal with this business quickly than waste your time here.¡± Feng Wu beamed at her. Chapter 1797 - Face-slapping, Act Three (2)

Chapter 1797: Face-pping, Act Three (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the white fairy was grumpy and had a vicious tongue, she understood Feng Wu very well. ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Wu picked up her pace. She seemed to recognize Qiuling¡¯s voice earlier, but she didn¡¯t think she saw Qiuling enter this ce. Therefore, she had to make sure. When she walked past a hall and turned a corner, what she saw infuriated her. ¡°Hahaha! Do you have a death wish? How dare you insult me!¡± That was Jun Wuxia¡¯s voice. Feng Wu frowned a little. Who was Jun Wuxia shouting at? ¡°Qiuling, are you not afraid of death?¡± After that, Feng Wu heard Zuo Qingyu¡¯s voice. Qiuling? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the name. So, she was right. It was indeed Qiuling. Jun Wuxia, Zuo Qingyu, and Qiuling... Feng Wu immediately realized what was going on. They were bullying Qiuling. As expected, Jun Wuxia then said, ¡°Qiuling, we¡¯re not asking you to do something impossible. Why is it so difficult for you to insult Feng Wu?¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked. ¡°Say a bad word about Feng Wu and we¡¯ll probably spare your life. Otherwise, heh...¡± Qiuling said, ¡°My mistress is the best! I¡¯ll never say a bad word about her!¡± ¡°Ha, what a tough girl.¡± Jun Wuxia smirked. ¡°Your attitude wille at a price!¡± Zuo Qingyu smirked as well. Crack! There came the sound of a joint being dislocated. ¡°Argh!¡± Qiuling cried out in pain, and cold sweat rolled down her face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you so tough a moment ago? Why are you crying now?¡± Jun Wuxia smirked. ¡°Say it! Say ¡®Feng Wu is a b*tch¡¯ and I¡¯ll let you live!¡± Zuo Qingyu broke Qiuling¡¯s kneecaps, forcing her to kneel. Thump! Qiuling fell to the ground with a thump. ¡°Argh!¡± Qiuling screamed again. ¡°Still no? Are you that stubborn? Fine!¡± Zuo Qingyu picked Qiuling up by her throat and was going to break her neck. Feng Wu arrived at that moment. And she was ready to charge at Zuo Qingyu. The white fairy said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you.¡± Feng Wu turned around and stared at the white fairy. The white fairy said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ll expose yourself. ¡°And your enemy won¡¯t waste this great opportunity to kill you. ¡°She¡¯s just a servant, and her life is worthless. How can she be more important than your life and your future?¡± The white fairy couldn¡¯t understand Feng Wu¡¯s choice. Back then, the white fairy herself was a respected and beloved princess. Countless servants used to work for her, and she never cared for any of them. Feng Wu stared at the white fairy. The white fairy was confused and infuriated by Feng Wu¡¯s defiance. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°She might be worthless to you, but to me ¡ª¡± The white fairy was ready for a speech, saying that all lives were equal, and she had even prepared her retort. However, what Feng Wu said was ¡ª Chapter 1798 - Face-slapping, Act Three (3)

Chapter 1798: Face-pping, Act Three (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t care about the lives of most people, but she¡¯s one of my own. It¡¯s not the same.¡± Feng Wu stared at the white fairy and snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t protect everyone, nor do I want to. I just want to protect those around me. I want them to live carefree lives with a roof over their heads. ¡°In this world that values martial prowess above everything else, I just want them to live happy lives.¡± Feng Wu stared at the white fairy. ¡°I can only protect so many people, and I only care for about ten of them. Qiuling might be a maid with mediocre talent, but I want to protect her.¡± She has a group of people she wants to protect. Is that it? the white fairy thought. The white fairy had thought that Feng Wu was the type who wanted to save the world, but she realized now that Feng Wu¡¯s ¡°world¡± wasn¡¯t all that big. So, she has someone she wants to protect. Seeing the serious look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, the white fairy was a little touched. The arrogant princess seemed to be reminded of something. With an impatient wave of her hand, she said, ¡°Fine. Save her all you like. Stop nagging!¡± Feng Wu smiled. She knew it. The white fairy was much kinder than she appeared to be. Since they were on the same side now, she had to reach an agreement with the white fairy. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Qiuling screamed again. Feng Wu immediately returned to herself. The next second, she dashed off like a cheetah. Because she wasn¡¯t holding the Fallen Star Sword, Feng Wu struck out with her fist. Rumble! Feng Wu aimed her fist at Zuo Qingyu¡¯s head when she was still in the air. Zuo Qingyu was trying to throttle Qiuling, and waspletely focused on her. Her face twisted and her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve humiliated me so many times! Since I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll kill your maid for a start! Qiuling, you only have yourself to me! ¡°Die!¡± Zuo Qingyu tightened her grip around Qiuling¡¯s neck. Crack ¡ª Qiuling felt as if her bones were going to be crushed. The suffocating sensation made Qiuling¡¯s vision go dark. Death was approaching. Am I going to die? Qiuling smiled bitterly. She was only halfway through making Feng Wu a dress, and she didn¡¯t trust anyone else with the job... Filled with regret, Qiuling slowly closed her pretty eyes. Thump! In the moment before she passed out ¡ª Someone struck at them! Her fist gave off a formidable power! It was a fatal power! It reminded one of an erupting volcano! And it smashed onto Zuo Qingyu¡¯s head! Thump! The back of Zuo Qingyu¡¯s head almost cracked open, and blood poured out. Time seemed to freeze. Jun Wuxia covered her mouth, fighting back her shriek. Baffled, Zuo Qingyu let go of Qiuling, who then fell to the ground. Qiuling could finally breathe again. She coughed loudly and panted. Zuo Qingyu slowly turned around and stared at Feng Wu with an astonished look in her eyes. She touched the back of her head, and her hand was covered with sticky blood. Chapter 1799 - Face-slapping, Act Three (4)

Chapter 1799: Face-pping, Act Three (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking down at her hand, she saw the red, sticky liquid, and the smell slowly made her return to her senses. ¡°You...¡± Zuo Qingyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± No one had struck Zuo Qingyu like this before, and she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. However ¡ª Feng Wu ignored herpletely. Qiuling was her top priority now. The teenage girl had taken very good care of her since she was little. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± A smile appeared on Qiuling¡¯s pale face. ¡°Miss... I¡¯m so happy I can see you before I die...¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Qiuling. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You¡¯re not going to die. I¡¯ll never let that happen. Weren¡¯t you such a tough girl a moment ago, refusing to say a single bad word about me?¡± Qiuling was very calm at first, but she became so aggrieved when Feng Wu showed up that she burst into tears. ¡°Miss... Miss... I was so scared...¡± Feng Wu patted her head. ¡°There, there. We can talk about thister. Just watch while I get revenge for you!¡± She then put Qiuling down and slowly rose to her feet. When she stood up, her mild demeanor disappeared, and she had a murderous, angry look in her eyes. Turning around, Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingyu with her cold eyes. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingyu... She stared at her left hand while pressing her other hand to her wound. The wound on the back of her head was too big. No matter how hard she pressed, blood still poured out. When she wasn¡¯t looking, Jun Wuxia had moved behind her. From where she was standing, she could see Zuo Qingyu¡¯s back. And she saw that the back of Zuo Qingyu¡¯s clothes was soaked with blood. Red blood kept dripping down, tainting her clothes as well as the ground around her. Soon, a pool of blood umted at her feet, and it was spreading. No one could have that much blood to spare. Staring at Zuo Qingyu¡¯s open wound, Jun Wuxia somehow felt uneasy... She had a very bad feeling... Before she knew it, she took a step back, and another one... As Jun Wuxia stepped back, Feng Wu stepped forward until she was in front of Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Feng Wu, you hit me! How dare you hit me?!¡± Zuo Qingyu was so infuriated that she glowered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled a little and said, ¡°Yes, I hit you. So what?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Before Zuo Qingyu could say another word, Feng Wu raised her arm, and there was something ferocious about the energy that came out of her hand. Thump! She pped Zuo Qingyu in the face. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The force sent Zuo Qingyu flying. There was a thump. She smashed into a column and bounced back. Her wound was torn open, and more blood poured out. ¡°Yes, I hit you, and I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡± Feng Wu looked like a goddess of death. The intimidating power fell on Zuo Qingyu. Chapter 1800 - Face-slapping, Act Three (5)

Chapter 1800: Face-pping, Act Three (5)

Zuo Qingyu¡¯s sight went dark, her knees buckled, and the pain from her wound was almost numbing. ¡°Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± She began to panic. And she had a very bad feeling. She could feel her life leaving her body like sand sifting away between her fingers. ¡°No, no... I want to live! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Feng Wu crouched down in front of her with a murderous look in her eyes. She then raised her hand. For the first time in her life, Zuo Qingyu looked scared. ¡°No, no... You can¡¯t kill me... Feng Wu, you can¡¯t do that!¡± There was fear in Zuo Qingyu¡¯s eyes, and she desperately wanted to live. She could sense it clearly that Feng Wu genuinely wanted to kill her this time! Feng Wu grinned. She grabbed Zuo Qingyu by the neck with her fair, slender right hand. She stepped forward and stared at Jun Wuxia, but the question was for Zuo Qingyu. ¡°Would you have spared Qiuling¡¯s life if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time?¡± Zuo Qingyu¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°She¡¯s just a maid, but I¡¯m Zuo Qingyu! My life is a thousand times more valuable than hers!¡± Despite the glint in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, her voice was softer than a feather, but it still gave one the creeps. ¡°But in my eyes, 100,000 of you put together aren¡¯t worth a hair on Qiuling¡¯s head.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± Zuo Qingyu yelled angrily. But the next second, she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She could never make any sound again. Crack! Feng Wu snapped her thin neck. ¡°Argh!!!¡± A shriek shattered the silence in the hall. It came from none other than Jun Wuxia. Her eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. She stared at Feng Wu in fear. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. It can¡¯t be. It just can¡¯t be...¡± Jun Wuxia kept stumbling back. How was this possible? That was Zuo Qingyu, the daughter of the Zuo family. Feng Wu had broken her neck just like that! Meanwhile, Feng Wu shifted her gaze to Jun Wuxia. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling¡¯s voice was filled with distress. The joints of her feet had been dislocated, and she couldn¡¯t walk. Therefore, she crawled toward Feng Wu and wrapped her hands around her legs. ¡°Miss, Miss, calm down! That¡¯s Princess Jun Wuxia!¡± Qiuling burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this! Miss, I don¡¯t deserve your favor!¡± In fact, although Feng Wu was infuriated, she didn¡¯t let rage blind her. She had killed Zuo Qingyu because she deserved it. She had put up with Zuo Qingyu twice already, but she wasn¡¯t going to put up with her this time. Moreover, it was only a matter of time before a war broke out between her and the Zuo family. Killing Zuo Qingyu wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. ¡°Qiuling, I¡¯m perfectly alright.¡± Feng Wu patted Qiuling¡¯s head and fixed her dislocated knees. Crack! There was a crisp sound. Without any difficulty, Feng Wu fixed Qiuling¡¯s legs. Tears filled Qiuling¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. This girl... Qiuling was neither the most talented nor the smartest, but her loyalty was real. A loyal servant was harder to find than a smart one. Chapter 1801 - Face-slapping, Act Four (1)

Chapter 1801: Face-pping, Act Four (1)

Feng Wu let go of Qiuling and stared at Jun Wuxia again. The look gave her the creeps. Her heart raced, and she felt as if she was being stared at by a giant beast. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Jun Wuxia screamed and turned to run. She had never run so fast in her life. Feng Wu smirked. Before, because of her cultivation level and the Zuo family, she had to put up with the two women. But she was now a Level 7 Spiritual Elder! Both Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu weren¡¯t even Level 1 Spiritual Elders. Feng Wu could kill them like killing chickens. Moreover, no one was around now, and this was the best time to kill a person! ¡°Zuo Qingyu is dead. Jun Wuxia, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± Feng Wu was about to run after Jun Wuxia ¡ª The white fairy suddenly alerted Feng Wu. ¡°Run! The Spiritual Lords areing this way!¡± Spiritual Lord? Feng Wu frowned. ording to the white fairy, only a handful of Spiritual Lords had entered this ce. ¡°They¡¯re not your friends.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t move, the white fairy warned her again. However, her tone sounded much more urgent this time. If they weren¡¯t friends, they couldn¡¯t be Feng Xun or Xuan Yi. The only ones left were the second prince, Zuo Qingxian, or Ranmil. Feng Wu had a bad feeling. ¡°Go!¡± The white fairy urged Feng Wu again. Feng Wu was reluctant to go. She was that close to killing Jun Wuxia. Jun Wuxia was a witness to Feng Wu killing Zuo Qingyu. If she saw Zuo Qingxian, she would definitely tell him. That could bring Feng Wu so much trouble. At that thought, Feng Wu picked up a stone from the ground. The stone was only as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg, but with Feng Wu¡¯s Level 7 Spiritual Elder capability, when she threw the stone with all her strength ¡ª It created a frightening shockwave. The space twisted. It was as if the air itself was torn apart. The little stone flew at Jun Wuxia¡¯s head like a streak of lightning. ¡°Go!¡± the white fairy shouted. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even stay behind to see if the stone had hit its target. Picking Qiuling up, she ran as fast as she could in the direction she came from. ¡°Zuo Qingxian! Help!¡± Seeing Zuo Qingxian around the corner, Jun Wuxia cried out for help. Zuo Qingxian had been keeping the second princepany the entire time. They were searching the area when they heard some noise, so they decided to take a look. But to their surprise ¡ª Jun Wuxia was in danger. Jun Wuxia and the second prince were both Empress Dugu¡¯s children. The stone, Jun Wuxia, Zuo Qingxian, and the second prince ¡ª When the four of them arrived at the same point ¡ª The second prince grabbed Jun Wuxia¡¯s hand and was about to pull her to his side, when there was a loud bang. Feng Wu¡¯s stone smashed into Jun Wuxia¡¯s head. Because of the second prince, the stone didn¡¯t kill Jun Wuxia. Whoosh! Jun Wuxia fell into the second prince¡¯s arms and passed out. The second prince paled. ¡°Wuxia! Wuxia!¡± Chapter 1802 - Face-slapping, Act Four (2)

Chapter 1802: Face-pping, Act Four (2)

The second prince and Jun Wuxia were very close. Hence, he was infuriated to see Jun Wuxia like this. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone would try to kill the princess of the empire! ¡°I¡¯ll go after them!¡± Putting down Jun Wuxia, Zuo Qingxian dashed off after Feng Wu. ¡°Run! Faster! That Zuo Qingxian will catch up with you in less than ten seconds!¡± The white fairy almost burst into a cold sweat. With a serious look in her eyes, Feng Wu remained silent as she ran at top speed. ¡°If he catches you... He¡¯s a Spiritual Lord, and there¡¯s no way you can defeat him,¡± said the white fairy. ¡°He¡¯s going to see Zuo Qingyu¡¯s body.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t lose her head, and her voice remained very calm. The white fairy was confused. Feng Wu added, ¡°Zuo Qingxian and Zuo Qingyu are siblings.¡± ¡°I see ¡ª¡± The white fairy now understood. ¡°That¡¯s why you left Zuo Qingyu¡¯s body out in the open. You¡¯re trying to mess with his head.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Even in a critical moment like this, she was calm enough to set a trap first. The fact that she was able to remain calm in such a desperate situation was worthy of respect. The white fairy remembered the way her father used to look at her in resignation and say, ¡°My dear daughter, if you can keep calm when you¡¯re cornered, I¡¯ll let you inherit the throne no matter what.¡± The white fairy smiled bitterly and wondered if she really wasn¡¯t as smart as a mere Spiritual Elder girl. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingxian ¡ª He looked up and saw a figure wearing dark red clothes disappear around a corner. He was confident that in another three seconds, he would be able to catch the person! At that critical moment ¡ª Thump! Something heavy fell off the roof. Zuo Qingxian immediately smacked the thing away. He smirked. ¡°If you think such a little trick can affect me ¡ª¡± But he froze before he could finish the sentence. Because he saw the face of the body. Although his smack had mangled the body, her face was still recognizable. ¡°Qingyu? Qingyu!!!¡± Seeing the face of the body that had just fallen to the ground, Zuo Qingxian paled and froze on the spot. He ran up to the body, sat it up, and studied its face. It really was Zuo Qingyu! He then put a finger under Zuo Qingyu¡¯s nose and was dumbfounded! She was dead... He had just killed her own sister! No, it wasn¡¯t him... Zuo Qingxian checked Zuo Qingyu¡¯s body carefully and saw the bloody hole on the back of her head. She had died from blood loss. Who did it? ¡°Who did this?! Who killed Qingyu?!¡± Holding Zuo Qingyu¡¯s dead body, Zuo Qingxian bellowed, his voice resounding in the empty hall. But the only reply he heard was his own echo. Meanwhile, the second prince had arrived with Jun Wuxia in his arms. The prince frowned when he saw Zuo Qingyu¡¯s dead body. ¡°What happened?¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s face was covered with tears when he looked up, and his eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Someone killed Qingyu, my sister! Damn it!¡± The second prince¡¯s face darkened as well. Because Jun Wuxia had been severely injured. ¡°The same person must have killed Zuo Qingyu and injured my sister.¡± After checking their wounds, the second prince reached a conclusion. ¡°That person killed Zuo Qingyu first. The fact that they killed her with one strike means that the person is a very capable cultivator.¡± Chapter 1803 - Face-slapping, Act Four (3)

Chapter 1803: Face-pping, Act Four (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The look on the second prince¡¯s face was very solemn when he said, ¡°That person spotted us when they wanted to kill my sister, so they bolted.¡± ¡°Who was it? Who could it be?!¡± Zuo Qingxian was so furious that he couldn¡¯t keep his head. In a short six months, he had lost both his brother Zuo Qingliu and his sister Zuo Qingyu... It was as if the Zuo family was cursed. ¡°Not many people have entered this ce. If the murderer is human, we can easily find out who it was. However, if she was killed by a ghost from the tombs...¡± The second prince¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The culprit won¡¯t be that easy to find.¡± Zuo Qingxian clenched his fists. ¡°I have a feeling that the murderer isn¡¯t human!¡± Looking down at Jun Wuxia, the second prince said, ¡°The only way to uncover the answer is to wake my sister up. Only she knows who the murderer was. The other possibility is that the culprit tried to kill Wuxia because she can answer the question!¡± ¡°If someone tried to kill her to silence her, then the murderer has to be human!¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s reason slowly came back. The second prince nodded. ¡°If the murderer is human, it will be very easy to find out who it was.¡± Feng Wu ran very fast. ¡°No one is chasing you now,¡± the white fairy told Feng Wu. Feng Wu hid in a secluded area, ced her right hand on the wall, and exhaled. Wiping away her sweat, she looked over her shoulder and saw that Zuo Qingxian was indeed nowhere to be found. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m safe,¡± Feng Wu said happily. But she soon began to worry. ¡°I wonder if Jun Wuxia is dead yet.¡± The white fairy looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What? Do I have something on my face?¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I just want to see if you¡¯ve forgotten what danger is.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You haven¡¯t? Tell me the truth: Aren¡¯t you afraid at all? Aren¡¯t you worried about their families after killing those two girls?¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± After thinking about it, Feng Wu was a little afraid now. ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± Qiuling said guiltily, ¡°it was all because of me...¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t because of you. With or without you around, I would have to kill them both.¡± Feng Wu patted Qiuling¡¯s head. ¡°They¡¯ve been getting on my nerves for a very long time. Plus, they tried to kill my family this time! Hmph!¡± Feng Wu might let them live if they had targeted her. But they had tried to kill Qiuling today; next time, it could be Xiaoqi or her mother. Feng Wu would never let that happen. Therefore, they had to die! ¡°The only thing I¡¯m worried about is whether or not Jun Wuxia is dead.¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°Things would be a lot easier if she¡¯s dead. Even if they suspect me, they won¡¯t find any direct evidence. But if she lives, she¡¯ll be a witness.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If those two Spiritual Lords hadn¡¯t shown up, with my strength and uracy, Jun Wuxia wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. But with their help, Jun Wuxia might survive.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Feng Wu, your way of thinking is wrong.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was confused. Staring at Feng Wu, the white fairy said solemnly, ¡°This is a world that values martial prowess above all else.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chapter 1804 - Face-slapping, Act Four (4)

Chapter 1804: Face-pping, Act Four (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If you¡¯re invincible, whether it¡¯s Spiritual Lords or influential families, you can kill anyone you want. Anyone who stands in your way, you can simply kill them! ¡°The fact that you¡¯re worried about all these means just one thing: You¡¯re too weak!¡± Feng Wu had to admit that the white fairy had a point. ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Those around you are even weaker!¡± The white fairy looked at Qiuling with a little frown. ¡°Her talent is alright, and she has an Ultimate Yin Body. Why is she so weak?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°She only obtained that body less than six months ago.¡± The white fairy said in amazement, ¡°Isn¡¯t one born with the Ultimate Yin Body? Can it be created?¡± Patting her chest, Feng Wu said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m a great doctor. I can create both the Ultimate Yin Body and the Ultimate Yang Body!¡± ¡°Like hell I¡¯m going to believe you.¡± The white fairy only thought that Feng Wu was trying to lift the mood, so she didn¡¯t take her seriously. ¡°No matter how she obtained that Ultimate Yin Body, it¡¯s a fact that she has that body. It¡¯d be a great waste if we don¡¯t make good use of it.¡± ¡°My dear fairy, we¡¯re all ears,¡± Feng Wu said humbly. ¡°You¡¯re asking the right person. I¡¯m indeed the answer to your question,¡± the white fairy said proudly. ¡°Have you forgotten who I am and what this ce is?¡± The white fairy was a ghost, and they were in the tombs. This was a ce with ultimate yin, and was perfect for the Ultimate Yin Body. ¡°Please instruct us,¡± said Feng Wu. But the white fairy became quite reluctant this time. ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re the kindest fairy...¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it if I can¡¯t get anything in return. You can stop begging me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But you¡¯re so pretty and smart...¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Praising me won¡¯t make any difference.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Chu Tianxiao is the most handsome, talented, and intelligent man in the world, and...¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stop praising Chu Tianxiao. The white fairy listened with a smile on her face. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever feel ashamed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you have so many things I can sing praises about. I can¡¯t make things up, can I? That¡¯s beyond my ability. Plus, I¡¯m the most honest person you can find...¡± Feng Wu was great at reading people, and while the white fairy liked hearing good things about herself, she liked hearing good things about Chu Tianxiao even more. ¡°Turn right about 50 meters ahead and enter that room,¡± said the white fairy. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She and Qiuling ran in the direction the white fairy told them. Because Feng Wu and the white fairy had beenmunicating in their heads, Qiuling had no idea what was going on.¡± ¡°Miss ¡ª¡± As soon as Qiuling tried to speak, Feng Wu silenced her with a wave of her hand. Feng Wu said, ¡°Follow me. Quickly.¡± Qiuling nodded. Feng Wu followed the white fairy and turned as she was told. Sometimes they couldn¡¯t see any way forward, but the white fairy would tell them to press an invisible button on the wall. To Qiuling¡¯s surprise, a door would show up after that. About five minutester ¡ª Chapter 1805 - Face-slapping, Act Four (5)

Chapter 1805: Face-pping, Act Four (5)

¡°Here we are,¡± the white fairy said in satisfaction. ¡°Behind this door is the resurrection spot for the ghosts of theherworld, and there¡¯s a spring inside called the Spirit Spring.¡± Feng Wu nodded and pushed the bronze door open. She walked inside to find a roomful of ghosts staring at them. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The ghosts were astonished as well. Qiuling¡¯s face lost all color, and she froze on the spot. The white fairy said, ¡°Go inside.¡± Feng Wu was about to go in, but Qiuling grabbed her sleeve and stopped her. The ghosts simply looked horrendous. Some had meter-long tongues hanging out of their mouths, some only had half their faces left, and some... Each one looked more frightening than the next. Just like the white fairy said, there was a pool of clear water inside, and it was bubbling, as if it was boiling. The white fairy said, ¡°This is the resurrection pool for the ghosts, but to a human with the Ultimate Yin Body, this is a ce that can change thempletely. Apart from turning her body into a real Ultimate Yin Body ¡ª¡± ¡°What else can it do?¡± Feng Wu knew that the white fairy was going to tell her something very important. The white fairy was very serious when she looked at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯ll also improve her cultivation ability greatly. It won¡¯t be just one or two levels. She can...¡± ¡°She can what?¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and asked excitedly. The white fairy said, ¡°Because she¡¯s only a Level 9 Spiritual Master now, she can improve a lot. As for how many levels she¡¯ll gain, it¡¯ll depend on how much she can take.¡± ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯ll be in a lot of pain?¡± Feng Wu frowned. The white fairy said, ¡°Yes, very much.¡± After a pause, the white fairy added, ¡°It¡¯s going to be painful as hell, like walking on knives and swimming in boiling oil.¡± Feng Wu frowned. The thought alone gave her the creeps. The description quite vividly depicted the level of pain. The white fairy smirked. ¡°The pain of going into the Spirit Spring will be even more intense than that. But the benefits are also very noticeable. The longer she can stay inside, the more improvements she will make. I¡¯ll let you think about it.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Even she couldn¡¯t take the pain, let alone Qiuling. ¡°Miss?¡± Qiuling was confused. She couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between Feng Wu and the white fairy, so she had no idea what was going on. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu shook her head at the white fairy. ¡°Qiuling can¡¯t take pain. She cries even when she pricks her finger when she¡¯s sewing. There¡¯s no way she can take this. No, I give up.¡± The white fairy smirked without saying a word. Qiuling still looked bewildered when Feng Wu took her hand to lead her away. She was as obedient as ever and was going to go wherever Feng Wu took her. They almost reached the threshold, when the white fairy asked sarcastically, ¡°Are you going to make the decision for her without asking for her opinion?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to take the pain.¡± The white fairy smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not her. How do you know that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I...¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Hate can sometimes be very powerful, and so can love. ¡°You killed Zuo Qingyu for her, and we don¡¯t know if Jun Wuxia will live. That¡¯s already a lot of trouble.¡± Chapter 1806 - Face-slapping, Act Five (1)

Chapter 1806: Face-pping, Act Five (1)

¡°She¡¯s been trying to look after you, but before she knew it, she became your burden. ¡°Have you ever stopped and tried to imagine how much pressure she¡¯s under and how guilty she must feel? ¡°Such guilt and pressure will be her strength! ¡°Do you want to see the same thing happen again? ¡°Are you going to keep her under your wing forever? ¡°With the speed of your advancement, you¡¯ll be a Spiritual Lord when you take the seed of the spirit source. The difference between the both of you will grow even bigger. ¡°It¡¯s not just her. The gap between you and those few you want to protect will only get wider. ¡°You keep moving forward, and they can only watch you from behind. If they don¡¯t improve themselves, they won¡¯t be able to do even that. One day, you¡¯ll be so far away that they can¡¯t even follow you. ¡°When that timees, how are they supposed to face you? ¡°Feng Wu, if you want what¡¯s best for them, you have to stop nning everything for them! They have their own paths! They also want to get stronger! They want to catch up with you!¡± ... The white fairy gave a very long speech, and each sentence was like a stick hitting Feng Wu over the head, reminding her of a lot of things. She finally realized a serious problem. She talked about protecting her family all the time, but if they themselves weren¡¯t strong enough, her protection would only bring them more danger! Turning around, Feng Wu told Qiuling the truth about the spring. ¡°Going inside the spring will be very painful, more painful than walking on knives or jumping into boiling oil, but it¡¯ll be very rewarding. ¡°The longer you can stay inside, the purer your Ultimate Yin Body will be, and the more improvements you¡¯ll make. ¡°I¡¯ll neither encourage you nor force you. ¡°You¡¯ll have to decide for yourself if you want to go in or not.¡± Feng Wu stared at Qiuling with the most serious look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qiuling spoke affirmatively after hearing Feng Wu¡¯s exnation. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Remember, it¡¯ll be very painful.¡± ¡°Miss, I know.¡± The smile on Qiuling¡¯s pretty face was sincere and bright. ¡°I want to be stronger. I want to be able to catch up with you. I don¡¯t want to see the day when you¡¯re beyond my reach...¡± Feng Wu stood there, dazed. That was almost exactly what the white fairy had said. Qiuling was smiling when she said this, but there was something so serious and powerful about her smile, and she had never looked so strong. Feng Wu turned to look at the white fairy. The white fairy shrugged. ¡°She can¡¯t hear me, but you know I¡¯m telling the truth, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. She turned to look at Qiuling and said in a serious tone, ¡°You can give it a go first. Don¡¯t overextend yourself.¡± Qiuling nodded, but she wasn¡¯t going to tell her mistress what she really thought. Seeing the ghosts that kepting out of the spring, Feng Wu looked at the white fairy with a frown. The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Have you forgotten about your Ghost King Seal? Stamp the four corners of the spring, and no ghosts will daree close.¡± Feng Wu did as she was told. Indeed, the ghosts all avoided them, and the spring was soon ghost-free. They all hid in the corners and didn¡¯t daree any closer. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m going in.¡± Qiuling gave Feng Wu a long look, as if she was ready to die. Feng Wu was pained by that look. She knew that once Qiuling stepped into the spring, some things would never be the same again. Chapter 1807 - Face-slapping, Act Five (2)

Chapter 1807: Face-pping, Act Five (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at the white fairy and asked, ¡°Are you sure about this? There won¡¯t be any side effects?¡± The white fairy¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Wu stared at her. The white fairy stuttered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s notpletely without side effects. It¡¯s just that... Well, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± The white fairy cleared her throat, and the look on her face became serious. ¡°As you know, her Ultimate Yin Body is still that of a human, but once she goes into the Spiritual Spring and bathes in the Yin water, she will have a genuine Ultimate Yin Body.¡± Feng Wu frowned and stared at the white fairy. ¡°And once she has such a body, it¡¯ll be very easy for her to be a half-ghost,¡± said the white fairy. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to get married and have babies, but that¡¯s about it.¡± Feng Wu: !!! She wanted to smack the fairy. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You can ask her yourself. I don¡¯t think she has ever wanted marriage or a child. All that girl ever thinks of is you. I¡¯ve never seen such a loyal maid.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. She stopped Qiuling just before the girl stepped into the spring. After she told Qiuling what the white fairy had just said, Qiuling chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not aughing matter!¡± Feng Wu stared at her. Qiuling chuckled and said light-heartedly, ¡°Miss, do you remember that time I went missing for an entire night? It was when you were about eight years old.¡± Of course Feng Wu remembered. It was the first day she woke up after she lost her spiritual essence, and she thought that even Qiuling had given up on her. Qiuling smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, Miss Feng Liu threw me into the ditch, and it took me a whole night to climb out. But my health was destroyed that night. Granny Zhao found me a doctor in private, and I overheard their conversation. The doctor said that the cold water had affected my health, and I would never be able to have children.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know this?¡± Qiuling chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve always kept my ailment a secret all these years. You did sense it once and checked my pulse, but I managed to distract you, and you didn¡¯t notice anything.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± Qiuling smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss, you lost all your cultivation power at that time, and Miss Feng Liu¡¯s family was on the rise. I didn¡¯t want to bring you more trouble, so I kept it a secret.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you telling me now, then?¡± Qiuling smiled. ¡°You¡¯re stronger now, Miss. If you can kill Miss Zuo Qingyu and Princess Jun Wuxia, I¡¯m sure Miss Feng Liu won¡¯t be a problem for you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll leave Feng Liu to you. When you¡¯re strong enough, you can take care of her yourself!¡± Qiuling said, ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°By the way ¡ª¡± Qiuling suddenly remembered something. ¡°Miss Chaoge is here as well.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t Chaoge with Master Jue?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Yes, Master Jue is also here.¡± Feng Wu was even more surprised. ¡°How did theye in? Why didn¡¯t I hear about this? And how did you get in here? I didn¡¯t see you outside.¡± The white fairy smiled a little. ¡°It seems the Master Jue you¡¯re talking about reached some sort of agreement with the other two ghost kings, and they opened a secret door for him.¡± Right after the white fairy said that, Qiuling said, ¡°Master Jue didn¡¯te in through the front door. A side door was opened somewhere else for him.¡± Chapter 1808 - Face-slapping, Act Five (3)

Chapter 1808: Face-pping, Act Five (3)

Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiuling and the white fairy said the same thing. ¡°Master Jue brought me and Miss Chaoge here. I heard him telling Sefiro that to enter that door, he would need the blood of two virgins.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m going in,¡± said Qiuling. After that, with a ssh, she jumped into the spring. As soon as she went in, she felt as if she was being devoured by fire. It was so painful that her mind went numb. She felt as if her body was being torn in half. Sweat rolled down her cheeks. Qiuling could feel blood seeping out through her pores. The tiny amount didn¡¯t change the color of the spring. But... It was so painful. Qiuling felt as if she was going to turn into a mist of blood, and each second was more unbearable than the previous one. Seeing Qiuling¡¯s sweaty face and how it was twisted with pain ¡ª Feng Wu could almost feel her pain. Qiuling¡¯s popping veins were throbbing. How painful it had to be! Feng Wu turned to look at the white fairy. The white fairy shrugged with a wry smile. ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s more painful than walking on knives and swimming in boiling oil.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. There was a moment that she wanted to lift Qiuling out of the spring. ¡°I won¡¯t do that if I were you,¡± the white fairy said unhurriedly. ¡°If she can¡¯t take it and passes out, the ghosts will get her out of the spring when her life is in danger.¡± Just then ¡ª Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu then heard a distinctive sound. Her eyes lit up! It was the sound of a breakthrough. After the unbearable pain Qiuling went through, in a matter of minutes, she rose from a Level 9 Spiritual Master to a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster. Ding ¡ª Level 2 Spiritual Grandmaster. Ding ¡ª Level 3 Spiritual Grandmaster. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That speed is incredible.¡± The white fairy nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu nodded. After taking a final look at Qiuling, she turned to leave. ording to the white fairy, if Qiuling¡¯s life was in danger, the ghosts would get her out of the spring. Feng Wu frowned when she stepped out of the room. ¡°What?¡± The white fairy looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°Somehow, I think I¡¯ve forgotten something very important.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu patted her head. ¡°The idea keeps drifting in and out of my mind, but I just can¡¯t grasp it.¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Stop trying to remember, then.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°But I just feel that it¡¯s something very important ¡ª life-threateningly important.¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu searched her memory as she walked. Suddenly, she smacked her head and let out a cry. Baffled, the white fairy turned her head to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I know what it is...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Sefiro and Master Jue. Oh god... I¡¯m in trouble.¡± The white fairy looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Master Jue is in love with someone called Catnine, whom I killed and impersonated, and Sefiro knows that...¡± Chapter 1809 - Face-slapping, Act Five (4)

Chapter 1809: Face-pping, Act Five (4)

The white fairy frowned and asked, ¡°Which part does she know?¡± Feng Wu wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°Both.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°That Princess Whatsername is just a mediocre cultivator. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. ¡°But that Master Jue is very likely the most capable person in this ce.¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say either. After some silence, the white fairy looked at Feng Wu in resignation and heaved a long sigh. ¡°There are only a handful of capable cultivators here, and they¡¯re somehow all your enemies? Kiddo, you don¡¯t have many friends, do you?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that as well.¡± The white fairy then beamed at her. Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. The fairy said proudly, ¡°Why are you threatened by a few mere Spiritual Lords? Don¡¯t be so short-sighted. You need to look at the big picture.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes again. To the white fairy, who used to be one of the top cultivators on this continent, Spiritual Lords were indeed nothing worth mentioning. But to Feng Wu, a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, a Spiritual Lord could easily take her life. She wasn¡¯t capable enough to see the big picture yet. Crossing her hands behind her back, the white fairy raised her head and said proudly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother to handle your enemies if they were of the same level as you. The fact that they¡¯re much more capable than you actually interests me. I¡¯m going to help you get through this game!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But when you¡¯re faced with absolute power...¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°So what? Have you forgotten whose home this ce is? Kiddo, don¡¯t be afraid. We can handle them all!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The white fairy had been a happy onlooker before, but she was very motivated now. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where to?¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°To improve your capability, obviously. Do you know what your biggest problem is now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My dantian isn¡¯t solid, my cultivation level isn¡¯t stable, and I¡¯m not strong enough physically.¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, the white fairy looked like a real teacher. ¡°Good. You know yourself pretty well.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The white fairy waved at her. ¡°Now,e with me. Let¡¯s work on your dantian first.¡± Feng Wu was curious and wondered what they could do to make her dantian more solid, but she didn¡¯t ask any questions. Along the way, they walked past one tomb after another, and the ce reminded her of an imperial city. The hall where she had found Qiuling was in the first tier. When she was running away from Zuo Qingxian, the white fairy had led Feng Wu to the second tier. ¡°To enhance your dantian, the most important thing is... Hey, have you heard of Dan Crystals?¡± the white fairy asked. ¡°Dan Crystals? Are they the legendary crystals that can solidify one¡¯s dantian? I thought they were only a legend.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled. If Dan Crystals did exist, they would be a great help in solidifying her dantian. The white fairy said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other ces, but we do have them here in the tombs.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Really?¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°Of course. I stuffed the box of Dan Crystals in the treasure hall myself, and I still remember where they are. Let¡¯s go take them out.¡± Chapter 1810 - Face-slapping, Act Five (5)

Chapter 1810: Face-pping, Act Five (5)

It had been years since the white fairy had fought a battle. The thought of Feng Wu¡¯s powerful enemies greatly excited her. This ce was much more spacious than Feng Wu had expected. Each tier was bigger than an imperial city in the outside world. That was how big this ce was. In a hall in the second tier ¡ª The white fairy led the way, turning here and there. Feng Wu looked up about five minutester to find the two of them standing outside a free-standing courtyard. The tablet above the entrance read ¡ª Treasure Hall. ¡°This building only has one level?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. The white fairy showed Feng Wu in and boasted, ¡°Although the hall only has one level and seems to be square in shape, there¡¯s actually more to it. It¡¯s quite interesting. ¡°Look around. You can only see empty squarettices, right?¡± Feng Wu nodded. The white fairy exined, ¡°But if you count carefully, you¡¯ll see that there are 88ttices in total.¡± Feng Wu counted in silence and saw that she was correct. The white fairy said proudly, ¡°They may seem empty, but all the good stuff is hidden behind them. Do you see the two dice on the table in the center?¡± Feng Wu nodded. The white fairy said, ¡°Pay a certain amount of spiritual stones, and you can throw the dice once. The number given by the dice will correspond to thettice you can open. ¡°Some of thettices are empty, and some contain useless things, but if you¡¯re lucky enough, you can find real treasure.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What kind of treasure?¡± The white fairy said proudly, ¡°Normally, no one is allowed to go behind the shelves, but since you¡¯re so curious, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t see what the white fairy did, but when she looked up, she saw that she was no longer where she had been a moment ago. The treasure hall was actually built as one square inside another. Right now, the two of them were standing in the space between the two squares. Feng Wu was able to see the things behind each emptyttice. If what the white fairy said was true, a lot of thettices should be empty. However ¡ª Feng Wu saw a short sword, and her eyes lit up when she moved closer to examine it. ¡°Purple Sun? This is a Level 2 weapon!¡± The second prince, a Spiritual Lord, also wielded a Level 2 weapon! ¡°Although it¡¯s Level 2, it¡¯s nothingpared with your Fallen Star Sword. This one can¡¯t level up,¡± said the white fairy. ¡°But only a handful of weapons on this continent can do that. You¡¯re so lucky,¡± said the white fairy enviously. As capable as she was, the weapon she used back then couldn¡¯t level up either. That was how rare such a weapon was. Feng Wu chuckled. She had been appointed the Fallen Star Sword by her beautiful master, so of course it was spectacr. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu picked up a book with a blue cover. ¡°Purple Sun? Is this the sword used by Master Purple Sun back then?¡± Feng Wu was well-versed in all kinds of books, and one of them was ¡°Swordsmen of All Ages,¡± which recorded ten of the most famous swords of all time. And here it was, Purple Sun. Chapter 1811 - Face-slapping, Act Six (1)

Chapter 1811: Face-pping, Act Six (1)

The white fairy nodded in satisfaction. Feng Wu said, ¡°If the sword is here, does it mean that Master Purple Sun is buried here?¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°Of course. But he¡¯s long gone by now. You won¡¯t be able to meet him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The master was famous for his Purple Sun Sword, and people went after his Purple Sun Swordy like a flock of ducks. When all the major sects joined hands to attack him, Master Purple Sun fought his way out with those swordy skills.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the guy was such a legend.¡± Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°Master Purple Sun was amazing! He was at least a Spiritual King!¡± But the white fairy didn¡¯t seem impressed. Even a Spiritual King wasn¡¯t special enough for her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Purple Sun is of the Yang property, and a cultivator with the fire attribute will find the skills quite efficient...¡± She then turned to look at the white fairy. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you saying no already?¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face. Of course I know what you want to say. You want the sword and the swordy, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu nodded and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°Can I? Can I?¡± The white fairy turned her down without hesitation. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu tugged at the white fairy¡¯s sleeve. The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Still no!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the prettiest fairy in the whole world...¡± The white fairy looked up into the air. ¡°You already have the Fallen Star Sword. Although your Fallen Star Swordy only has three stances, they¡¯re already powerful enough. I can only begin to imagine how amazing the rest of the stances are. To tell you the truth, although the Purple Sun Swordy is a good set of skills, it doesn¡¯t have as much potential as what you already have. Why...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for myself,¡± Feng Wu said seriously. ¡°I want to give it to my friend. He has the fire attribute and is a lively teenager. Purple Sun will fit him perfectly. It¡¯s like he was born to study the Purple Sun Swordy. Purple Sun belongs with him.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Feng Wu said happily, ¡°His name is Feng Xun.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°It¡¯s the teenager in the yellow robe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu nodded. The white fairy said, ¡°Well, the Purple Sun Swordy will indeed suit him.¡± Feng Wu was ted, but before she could go on, the white fairy gave her a cold nce. ¡°But my answer is still no.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu was a little annoyed. The white fairy said, ¡°Who do you think designed this treasure hall?¡± Feng Wu looked up. ¡°You?¡± The white fairy raised her chin. ¡°Who else? Those two dumb brothers?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°So, you can give the things here away freely?¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Wu asked gingerly, ¡°What?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Do you think all the rules are just for show? Do you think I can do whatever I want? Do you think...¡± Chapter 1812 - Face-slapping, Act Six (2)

Chapter 1812: Face-pping, Act Six (2)

¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked like she had just discovered a new world, and she cut the white fairy off. ¡°You can¡¯t do whatever you want? I thought you could!¡± That rendered the white fairy speechless. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that. He has to be here!¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°But he¡¯s not here, is he? If he were here and wanted to y the lucky draw, of course I can do that. How can I give him the sword and the swordy when he¡¯s not even here? Use your head!¡± The white fairy jabbed a finger in Feng Wu¡¯s head as she spoke. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± Fine, the white fairy was right. Since the treasures had already be rewards, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to take them out. What a pity. Pressing her hands together, Feng Wu said, ¡°Feng Xun, if you really are meant to have Purple Sun,e here now. The fairy will help you.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. The girl could be very smart at times, but why was she behaving like a little idiot now? How silly. If such random prayer worked, she had to be favored by the goddess of luck! However, at that moment ¡ª As Feng Wu went on ¡ª They heard footstepsing in their direction. Feng Wu suddenly looked up. The white fairy looked up as well. They looked at each other, and both seemed surprised. Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re the footsteps of a man.¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°By the sound of it, he¡¯s not that old. I think it¡¯s a teenager.¡± The white fairy was speechless. There was an age limit to those who could enter this ce. Of course it wasn¡¯t an old man. Feng Wu said, ¡°I think there are two of them instead of just one.¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Feng Xun and Xuan Yi are always together. So, it¡¯s very likely that ¡ª¡± Crack ¡ª Two people walked in. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes popped when she saw who they were. The white fairy looked from the two neers to Feng Wu, and her face turned red from trying to muffle herughter. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± But she couldn¡¯t help but guffaw in the end. Feng Wu wanted to smack herself. Forget Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. They were the second prince and Zuo Qingxian! There was a teenage girl on Zuo Qingxian¡¯s back, who was none other than Jun Wuxia. Feng Wu wanted to hide, but the white fairy waved her hand and said amidst herughter, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. We¡¯re here, and they¡¯re out there. There¡¯s a shield between us and them. We can see them, but they can¡¯t see or hear us.¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when she heard that. Right after that, Zuo Qingxian and the second prince sat down on the ground and started chatting. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, only a human could have hurt the princess with a stone, and there are only so many people in this ce.¡± Chapter 1813 - Face-slapping, Act Six (3)

Chapter 1813: Face-pping, Act Six (3)

The second prince quickly read the words on the wall as he listened to Zuo Qingxian. ¡°Yes,¡± said the second prince, his face expressionless. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Two groups of people entered this ce: those from the Junwu Empire and those from the Senal Grasnd. Of the Junwu Empire team, there¡¯s Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Feng Wu...¡± Zuo Qingxian took out a pen and wrote down all the names he listed. Feng Wu frowned. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Most of them are on friendly terms with Qingyu and the princess, but ¡ª¡± Zuo Qingxian then circled a few names. ¡°Xuan Yi, Feng Xun, Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge, and Qiuling. These are Qingyu and the princess¡¯s enemies! ¡°Of them, Duan Chaoge and Qiuling aren¡¯t capable enough, so we can cross them out. ¡°And we¡¯re left with Xuan Yi, Feng Xun, and Feng Wu!¡± The look in Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes was as sharp as a de when he stared at Feng Wu¡¯s name. ¡°Feng Xun and Xuan Yi more or less know when to stop, but this Feng Wu... Because His Royal Highness is a little fond of her, she thinks that she can do anything she wants. Therefore, the person who killed Qingyu and injured the princess has to be her, Feng Wu!¡± The mention of Jun Linyuan seemed to wipe the calm from the second prince¡¯s face. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± He stared at Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian said proudly, ¡°Your Highness, we don¡¯t need any proof. Feng Wu has to be the murderer!¡± The second prince stared at Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian wouldn¡¯t look away. ¡°I saw it, and that¡¯s the proof.¡± Behind the shelves, Feng Wu clenched her fists in rage, and her face went scarlet red. That Zuo Qingxian! Yes, she did kill Zuo Qingyu, but these people couldn¡¯t prove it! Yet, they were already going to convict her without a shred of evidence. If they couldn¡¯t find any, they would forge it. They had determined that they would make her a murderer. Feng Wu smirked. Luckily, she really had killed Zuo Qingyu. Otherwise, her head would probably explode. The white fairy gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look. ¡°Kiddo, do you have any friends at all?¡± Feng Wu snorted. The white fairy chuckled and took pleasure in Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. ¡°Back then, a lot of people were jealous of me and found me an eyesore, but it wasn¡¯t to this extent. I do feel sorry for you.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± In order to mislead people in the future, Feng Wu took out the Spiritual Fossil Stone that could record images, set it up, and started recording. The second prince and Zuo Qingxian had no idea that Feng Wu was watching them from the other side, let alone recording them. Just then, the second prince smiled. ¡°Zuo Qingxian, I see that your family hasn¡¯t given up on trying to kill Feng Wu.¡± Zuo Qingxian had always been on friendly terms with the second prince, so he immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡± The second prince gave him a half-smile. ¡°Why is that?¡± Zuo Qingxian didn¡¯t answer. The prince asked, ¡°Because of Zuo Qingluan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zuo Qingxian pursed his lips. The prince nced at Zuo Qingxian and said indifferently, ¡°Your family wants to marry Zuo Qingluan to Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s been your n all along, right?¡± Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Your Highness...¡± The second prince waved his hand and smirked. Chapter 1814 - Face-slapping, Act Six (4)

Chapter 1814: Face-pping, Act Six (4)

¡°You have a very interesting family. You want to marry Zuo Qingluan to the crown prince, but you, the oldest son of your family, are following me around. You¡¯re sitting on the fence, so no matter who inherits the throne in the future, your family will be considered a loyal supporter!¡± Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Your Highness, the Zuo and Dugu families are rted by marriage, and Empress Dugu is my aunt. Whose side do you think my family is on? ¡°As for the marriage between Qingluan and Jun Linyuan, if she can marry the crown prince, it¡¯ll help Your Highness greatly. ¡°Moreover, no matter what n my father has, I¡¯ve always been loyal to you, haven¡¯t I?¡± The second prince waved his hand. ¡°Of course I know how loyal you are, but a woman can take her husband¡¯s side, so we don¡¯t know if Zuo Qingluan really will help me.¡± Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan is only a girl, and she has to depend on her family. Therefore, even if she marries the crown prince, she¡¯ll still help the Zuo family, and helping the Zuo family is the same as helping Your Highness!¡± The second prince smirked. ¡°Humans areplicated. Zuo Qingluan is a genius, and having her on my side will help me with my grand n. Therefore, Zuo Qingluan is better off marrying me!¡± Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s an option. If Your Highness wants to marry Qingluan, of course I¡¯ll help you achieve that.¡± The second prince nodded and changed the subject. ¡°Qingxian, I wonder if you can answer a question for me.¡± Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Your Highness, what question is that?¡± ¡°Back then ¡ª¡± said the second prince. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability was destroyed five years ago. Was it the Zuo family¡¯s doing?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s hand trembled a little. The white fairy had been dozing off when the two men talked aboutpeting for the throne and who Zuo Qingluan would marry, but she woke up when she heard Feng Wu¡¯s name mentioned. The second prince gave Zuo Qingxian a half-smile. ¡°Why do you hesitate, Qingxian? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Zuo Qingxian knew very well that the untrusting prince was angry at the Zuo family for sitting on the fence. This question was to test how loyal Zuo Qingxian and his family were. Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingxian. Five years ago, Zuo Qingluan destroyed her cultivation ability, and the Zuo family also tried to destroy her reputation. They told other people that Feng Wu became greedy and overreached, which resulted in her destroyed ability and thus turned her into a good-for-nothing. The Zuo family led public opinion, so a lot of peopleughed at her and took pleasure in seeing her fall. Was Zuo Qingxian going to tell the truth now? Gripping the Spiritual Fossil Stone, Feng Wu stared at the two men. Zuo Qingxian immediately made his decision. Sitting opposite the second prince, he looked into the prince¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s true. The Zuo family did do that five years ago.¡± The second prince said, ¡°Oh?¡± Zuo Qingxian went on telling him the story. He said, ¡°Back then, the elder of my family said that although they both had True Phoenix Blood, Feng Wu was obviously more talented than Qingluan.¡± The second prince frowned. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Five years ago, Feng Wu and Qingluan should be about the same level.¡± Zuo Qingxian smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Highness, that was what we thought, but our elder told us the truth. He said that Feng Wu had already realized at such a young age that she had to suppress her spiritual essence and slow down her breakthrough to solidify her foundation. If Qingluan was a young tree, Feng Wu had ten times more roots than Qingluan!¡± Chapter 1815 - Face-slapping, Act Six (5)

Chapter 1815: Face-pping, Act Six (5)

¡°Ten times!¡± The idea made Zuo Qingxian shudder. ¡°That girl was only eight years old, but she had ten times more talent and had suppressed her cultivation level. Only after that was she on the same level as Qingluan. How could Qingluan be her match?¡± The second prince¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Zuo Qingxian smiled bitterly. ¡°Our elder wouldn¡¯t lie to us. Moreover, the Zuo family were thest people who wanted to ept that reality, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that it was the truth. Feng Wu was meant to be the chosen one!¡± The second prince drew in his breath. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°What could the Zuo family do? Could we just let Feng Wu grow up? Once she gained her full strength, what would be of Qingluan? The two genius girls of the imperial capital? In a year or two, Qingluan would fall behind and be a joke! Her and our entire family!¡± The second prince was speechless. Holding the Spiritual Fossil Stone, Feng Wu recorded every single word Zuo Qingxian said. Luckily, she had the stone with her. This could get very interesting in the future! Zuo Qingxian had no idea that his words were being recorded. Nor did it ur to him that the hall had a secondyer. He wiped away his sweat. ¡°Since we¡¯re on the subject, there¡¯s nothing to hide anymore. Back then, the Master of Firmament Pce came down the mountain and saw Feng Wu. She thought that Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was the most suitable for studying Soaring Phoenix Swordy. Hence, she wanted to take Feng Wu in as herst disciple. ¡°That¡¯s Firmament Pce, thergest sect in the Junwu Empire! If Feng Wu got that chance, what would happen to the Zuo family? What about Qingluan? ¡°The master came down the mountain because the elder of our family invited her. She met Qingluan first and was satisfied with her. She was going to take in Qingluan! ¡°But she changed her mind after she saw Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t even respect her friendship with our elder! ¡°She said that had it not been for Feng Wu, who was a better candidate, she would have chosen Qingluan. ¡°But when the best was avable, why should she go for something less ideal?¡± Zuo Qingxian clenched his fists, and blue veins popped on his forehead. ¡°Your Highness, do you know what was the most frustrating part?¡± Zuo Qingxian clenched his jaw. The second prince asked curiously, ¡°What?¡± ¡°The most frustrating part was that the Master of Firmament Pce went to see Feng Wu in person and asked Feng Wu if she wanted to go back to Firmament Pce with her and be herst disciple. ¡°Do you know what that means? ¡°Thest disciple is usually the master¡¯s favorite disciple, and it also means that all her senior brothers and sisters will be her patrons! ¡°But Feng Wu was only an eight-year-old girl, and she said no right away! ¡°She threw away that great opportunity just like that! ¡°No one should waste such a precious opportunity like that! ¡°Isn¡¯t she abominable?!¡± Zuo Qingxian clenched his fists. ¡°Yes, you are.¡± The white fairy grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Zuo Qingluan really had every reason to hate you.¡± Feng Wu snorted. The white fairy said, ¡°But I had no idea that you were so talented. Even that old woman from Firmament Pce wanted you.¡± Chapter 1816 - Face-slapping, Act Seven (1)

Chapter 1816: Face-pping, Act Seven (1)

Feng Wu snorted. The white fairy said, ¡°The old woman is quite a capable cultivator. I fought her once back in the day.¡± Feng Wu looked up at the white fairy. The white fairy said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just don¡¯t. She¡¯s the Master of Firmament Pce, thergest sect in the empire. How can you beat her?¡± ¡°Gosh, just because I¡¯m nice to you doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not powerful. How can you be so wrong?¡± The former princess said proudly, ¡°Guess what? I fought my way into Firmament Pce once. ¡°Do you know how annoying that old woman is? She wanted to take Chu Tianxiao away from me! Tianxiao is mine! How dare she?! That was just preposterous! ¡°And do you know what the funniest thing is? That old hag calls herself the sacreddy! Bah! She¡¯s anything but sacred!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I was so mad. So, I charged into Firmament Pce and fought Qiu Yuehua!¡± said the white fairy. ¡°Who¡¯s Qiu Yuehua?¡± asked Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s the head of Firmament Pce! I grabbed her hair and kicked her in the face! That was so satisfying!¡± the white fairy said happily as she rested her hands on her waist. Feng Wu said, ¡°Brag all you want, but I¡¯m not going to believe a word.¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°Hey, why won¡¯t you believe me?! It¡¯s the truth!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, are you saying that the old Master of Firmament Pce is on the same level as you?¡± The white fairy stressed, ¡°I¡¯m a little more capable than her.¡± The white fairy waved her hands as she spoke. She then nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°To be frank, if you had be Qiu Yuehua¡¯s disciple, you would be a Spiritual Lord now. Why did you turn her down?¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I already have one master, and he¡¯s the only master I¡¯ll ever have.¡± The white fairy asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s your master? What has he done to be worthy of such respect?¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°He¡¯s my beautiful master!¡± Seeing how pleased Feng Wu was, the white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°How beautiful can he be? Is he as good-looking as my Chu Tianxiao?¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°Of course!¡± Unconvinced, the white fairy smirked. ¡°Is he as capable as Chu Tianxiao, then?¡± Feng Wu found the question very silly. Of course the answer was yes. Her beautiful master used to be the most capable cultivator on this continent! He used to rule this continent, okay? The white fairy was even less convinced by Feng Wu¡¯s nod. ¡°Is he as talented as Chu Tianxiao? Can he write poems? How about seal cutting? Drawing? Chanting? And...¡± Feng Wu nodded at every single question. Yes, of course he could! Chu Tianxiao was good, but the beautiful master was the one who had taught him everything. Therefore, Feng Wu nodded proudly. But the white fairy wouldn¡¯t believe a word. ¡°I¡¯d die first before I believe you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But you¡¯re already dead.¡± The white fairy raised a hand to hit Feng Wu, but Feng Wu dodged in time. She said as she ran, ¡°It¡¯s true! You¡¯ll see one day! My beautiful master is the most capable man in the world! No one is his match!¡± The white fairy smirked. Chapter 1817 - Face-slapping, Act Seven (2)

Chapter 1817: Face-pping, Act Seven (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wanted to mock Feng Wu, but Feng Wu silenced her with a wave of her hand. ¡°Shh. I hear footsteps. Someone¡¯sing.¡± The white fairy threw a dirty look at Feng Wu for the abrupt change in subject. But Feng Wu was telling the truth, because footsteps were indeeding their way. Judging by the sound, they couldn¡¯t be very capable. And she was right! Quite a few people entered the hall, and they were all familiar faces. There was Feng Liu, Feng Sang, and Feng Yiran, the Feng siblings, together with Dugu Yamo and Dugu Mengxi. Because Feng Liu and Dugu Mengxi were a couple, Dugu Yamo had been apanying them. Hence, she had been able to avoid Feng Wu¡¯s attack. Dugu Yamo immediately saw the second prince and Zuo Qingxian, who were sitting by the wall. She walked over to greet them, but halfway there, she spotted Jun Wuxia, who was lying motionlessly on the ground. ¡°Princess?!¡± Dugu Yamo was astonished. She quickly walked over to Jun Wuxia, crouched down, and asked nervously, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with the princess? Is she injured?¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s face was colder than a winter morning. ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Qingyu? Wasn¡¯t she with the princess? The princess is injured. Where is she?¡± Dugu Yamo asked anxiously. Zuo Qingxian¡¯s terrifying eyes shone coldly. The look made Dugu Yamo shudder, and her knees buckled. ¡°Brother Zuo, you look so scary...¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and sorrow. ¡°Qingyu is gone.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Dugu Yamo had a bad feeling. The second prince said directly, ¡°Zuo Qingyu is dead.¡± Those words shocked the neers. ¡°Zuo Qingyu is dead?!¡± Dugu Yamo stared at the prince. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it! How can Zuo Qingyu be dead?! She... Brother Zuo, Qingyu...¡± Zuo Qingxian nodded. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Dugu Yamo fell back on the ground, covered her mouth with both hands, and opened her eyes wide. A hush fell over the room. Feng Liu cried out, ¡°Who did this? Who killed Sister Qingyu? Was it one of the ghosts?¡± Zuo Qingxian stared at her with a terrifying look in his eyes. ¡°No, the murderer was human.¡± The look in his eyes was so terrifying that Feng Liu thought that her heart was going to stop. Her stomach lurched, and she had a very bad feeling. Feng Liu asked, ¡°Human? Who would...¡± Zuo Qingxian rose to his feet and started walking toward Feng Liu. Feng Liu looked terrified. She stumbled back as her face drained of all color. Fear gradually overwhelmed her. She stared at Zuo Qingxian in terror. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zuo Qingxian red at her. ¡°Do you really have no idea who did it?¡± Feng Liu asked. ¡°Who?¡± Zuo Qingxian said coldly, ¡°It was Feng Wu!¡± The neers all cried out. Feng Liu looked horrified. ¡°Feng Wu? It was her?!¡± Behind the shelves, Feng Wu smiled. Zuo Qingxian had made that im without a shred of evidence. Feng Liu said, ¡°Are you sure? Do you have proof?¡± Instead of answering the question, Zuo Qingxian raised a hand. Chapter 1818 - Face-slapping, Act Seven (3)

Chapter 1818: Face-pping, Act Seven (3)

Zuo Qingxian raised a hand. ¡°Argh!¡± Feng Liu cried out. The next second, Zuo Qingxian¡¯s fingers were around her thin, fair neck! ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was pushed against the wall and lifted off the ground. ¡°Young Master Zuo!¡± Both Feng Yiran and Feng Sang were astonished! To Zuo Qingxian, they were no more than two petty ants. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them, let alone show them respect! Feng Liu was the first to react. ¡°Young Master Zuo, am I incriminated because I¡¯m rted to Feng Wu? I¡¯m innocent!¡± Feng Liu yelled loudly. ¡°Although Feng Wu is my cousin, everyone knows how much we hate each other! ¡°We didn¡¯t get along when we were little, and we can¡¯t stand each other now. We try to set each other up all the time. She¡¯s not my family. She¡¯s an enemy!¡± As she yelled, she felt Zuo Qingxian¡¯s grip on her neck loosen a little. An idea suddenly hit Feng Liu. She yelled, ¡°There¡¯s no love lost between Feng Wu and me! To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been jealous of her since we were very little! I¡¯m jealous of her talent, her beauty, and how much my family values her!¡± Feng Liu was willing to say anything to keep herself alive! ¡°Young Master Zuo, please listen to me. She and I were born only months apart. Why was she treated like the star in the sky while I was considered no more than a weed? I won¡¯t ept it! I¡¯m so jealous! I wish she were dead!¡± Zuo Qingxian frowned and studied Feng Liu. He then let go of her and stepped back. But Feng Liu was too excited to stop talking. ¡°Therefore, when Feng Wu lost her cultivation ability and became a good-for-nothing, I was over the moon! I was so happy that I almost lost it! I really wanted to take that great opportunity and kill her! ¡°Unfortunately, Feng Wu was too smart. She fled to Northern Border City after things went south for her, and I couldn¡¯t be bothered to go all the way out there to kill her. Plus, I thought she would die there eventually. ¡°But Feng Wu was good. Not only did she survive in Northern Border City, she flourished. I wanted to kill her on the spot when I saw her again. ¡°Actually, that was what I tried to do. On our way back to the imperial capital, my brother and I kept trying to kill her, but she was just so lucky. Moreover, Feng Xun was helping her all the time, and our attempts were all rendered futile. Isn¡¯t that right, brother?¡± Fearing that the others wouldn¡¯t believe her, Feng Liu turned to Feng Yiran for confirmation. Behind them in the hall¡¯s inner space... Feng Wu held the Spiritual Fossil Stone and recorded every single move they took and everything they said. She wondered how much trouble this video would stir up when she released it to the public one day. ¡°Well, just how many enemies do you have?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu andughed at her. The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face remained as cold and indifferent as ever. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with all those who hate you? Don¡¯t you feel sad?¡± the white fairy asked curiously. ¡°Angry? Sad?¡± Feng Wu nced at the white fairy with her calm eyes and told her, ¡°You have too much imagination.¡± Chapter 1819 - Face-slapping, Act Seven (4)

Chapter 1819: Face-pping, Act Seven (4)

After long years of being sealed up, the white fairy enjoyed talking a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Take me as an example. If I hear someone talking about me behind my back, I¡¯ll be so angry and sad that I have to beat those people up!¡± the white fairy said proudly. Feng Wu nced at the white fairy. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Not worth it?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve drawn a circle. Inside in it are those I care about, and outside are those I don¡¯t. These people here are all outside the circle.¡± The white fairy gave her a doubtful look. Looking into the distance, Feng Wu exined to the white fairy, ¡°I only care about who I want to care about, and only they can hurt me. As for the others...¡± The white fairy looked at Feng Wu, finding her reply very strange. Feng Wu asked innocently, ¡°Don¡¯t you find getting angry so exhausting?¡± The white fairy gave it some thought and nodded. It was true. Whenever she lost her temper before, she found the experience extremely draining. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then who are they to affect my mood?¡± ¡°Well...¡± The white fairy scratched her head. Feng Wu seemed to have a point, but something still didn¡¯t feel right, yet the white fairy didn¡¯t know how to retort back. Therefore, she only nced at Feng Wu before turning back to watch the others. Meanwhile, it was Feng Yiran¡¯s turn to tell the story. ¡°Yes, on our way back to the imperial capital, we tried to kill Feng Wu a few times. We even trapped her with wolves once, but Feng Wu was so lucky, and after everything, she managed to survive!¡± Feng Liu nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We tried a few more times after we arrived at the imperial capital, and we tried to get Feng Wu kicked out of the Feng family, but luck always seemed to be on her side. No matter how hard we tried, she could always turn things around. She gave us such a difficult time that we almost didn¡¯t dare try anything else.¡± Feng Yiran nodded. Feng Liu said, ¡°You won¡¯t believe what Feng Wu did. She gave up her dignity and tried to find herself a patron. Finally, she gained His Royal Highness¡¯s favor!¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he gave Feng Liu a very cold nce. He asked, ¡°So, she really is involved with His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Of course she is! She climbed into His Royal Highness¡¯s bed and volunteered to be his bed-warming maid, and she was so smug about it. She has no idea what aughingstock she¡¯s be! His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her at all!¡± ¡°If His Royal Highness really has no feelings for her, he wouldn¡¯t have pushed me away back then,¡± Dugu Yamo said coldly. Feng Liu said, ¡°Well... ¡°Fine, His Royal Highness does treat her differently and protects her a bit every now and then, but it all depends on what kind of mood he¡¯s in. Most of the time, His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t even like her.¡± Dugu Yamo retorted again, ¡°You¡¯re not His Royal Highness. How can you be so sure?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Well... do you think His Royal Highness likes Feng Wu very much?¡± Dugu Yamo snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much His Royal Highness likes Feng Wu, but I¡¯m sure that if something happens to Feng Wu, His Royal Highness will take her side.¡± Jun Linyuan had pushed Dugu Yamo away in front of everyone, which was why it had left such an impact on her. Chapter 1820 - Beautiful Master (1)

Chapter 1820: Beautiful Master (1)

But everyone shook their heads. They didn¡¯t believe that Jun Linyuan could care so much for Feng Wu. The look in Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes remained fierce. One couldn¡¯t see how furious he was, but the murderous look was still there. Feng Liu was very scared. She couldn¡¯t understand why Zuo Qingxian still wouldn¡¯t say anything when she had already revealed the rtionship between Feng Wu and the crown prince. What should she do now? Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Feng Wu has a weakness!¡± Feng Liu smacked her own thigh. ¡°Even if His Royal Highness will protect her, what about those she cares about? Will His Royal Highness protect them as well?¡± Feng Wu suddenly had a bad feeling. Indeed, everyone gave Feng Liu curious looks. And she enjoyed the attention. ¡°Oh? Feng Wu has a weakness?¡± The second prince nced at Feng Liu. Was the prince curious as well? Feng Liu was even more pleased. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Feng Wu has a weakness that only I know! It¡¯s her family!¡± ¡°Your n?¡± The second prince frowned. Feng Liu said, ¡°Not the entire n. She hates my branch, the first branch of our n, and she has never treated us as her family members! Feng Wu is very selfish! To her, her only family is the second branch of the n!¡± The second prince yed with his fan. ¡°The second branch?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The only people Feng Wu cares about are Feng Xiaoqi, her brother, and her beautiful mother!¡± ¡°Feng Xiaoqi? Is he the one Grand Secretary Fang has been taking with him everywhere?¡± The second prince frowned a little. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Liu snorted. ¡°He¡¯s the apple of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s eye now.¡± The second prince thought, To call Feng Xiaoqi the apple of his eye is an understatement. He¡¯s practically Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s life. Grand Secretary Fang wouldn¡¯t go anywhere without the boy, and even the second prince felt envious. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve got an amazing brother.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He has the Ultimate Yang Body, that¡¯s all.¡± The white fairy wondered exactly how many geniuses there were in Feng Wu¡¯s family. Feng Liu smirked. ¡°But Feng Xiaoqi isn¡¯t who Feng Wu cares about the most. Her beautiful mother is her real taboo. To Feng Wu, her mother is sacrosanct.¡± ¡°Mrs Feng?¡± The second prince slowly pped his fan and smiled. ¡°I heard that Mrs Feng used to be the most beautiful woman on this continent, but she has been living in seclusion and rarelyes out, so only a handful of people have actually met her. I¡¯ve never met her myself. Is she really that beautiful?¡± A malicious look flickered in Feng Liu¡¯s eyes. She nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very beautiful. If Feng Wu¡¯s looks are a 6 out of 10, her mother will score 10 out of 10 at least! All the words in the world aren¡¯t enough to describe how beautiful she is!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± the second prince said indifferently, and the others couldn¡¯t tell what was on his mind. But Feng Liu and Feng Yiran traded malicious smiles. No matter how well you¡¯re doing out there, you can¡¯t be sure that nothing will happen to your beautiful mother... Well, if something happens, don¡¯t me us. She¡¯s just too beautiful to stay hidden, thought Feng Liu. Behind the shelves, Feng Wu clenched her fists and her face turned livid. Chapter 1821 - Beautiful Master (2)

Chapter 1821: Beautiful Master (2)

Feng Liu, Feng Yiran, I¡¯ve forgiven you twice, but you still won¡¯t repent. Fine! thought Feng Liu. ¡°Kiddo?¡± Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, the white fairy reminded her, ¡°They¡¯re targeting your family now. Be careful.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes was like an icy de, and she remainedpletely calm. ¡°Passmand of the treasure hall to me.¡± Feng Wu stared at the white fairy. Normally, the white fairy would tease Feng Wu, but seeing that she was genuinely angry, the white fairy gave in and obediently handed Feng Wu a wooden te about 30cm long. Just then, they heard footsteps outside the hall. Feng Wu found the sound familiar. Looking up, she saw that it indeed belonged to her acquaintances. It was Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the seventh prince. ¡°I heard you from all the way over there, talking about Feng Wu and her mother. What¡¯s that about?¡± The seventh prince loved to see some action, so he was the first to run into the hall. The second prince frowned as soon as he saw the seventh prince. He had never liked his sweet-tempered brother. Although they had the same mother, the seventh prince had followed Jun Linyuan around since they were little. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The second prince didn¡¯t want to borate. Feng Xun frowned and raised his guard. ¡°Feng Wu and her mother? Are you trying to do something to her mother?¡± Feng Yiran, Feng Liu, Zuo Qingxian, and the second prince all fell silent. The seventh prince wanted to press the issue. ¡°Take a look at your sister.¡± The second prince nced at him. ¡°My sister? My sister...¡± The seventh prince paled when he saw Jun Wuxia. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She suffered a severe head injury.¡± The second prince was very sinct. The seventh prince clenched his fists. ¡°Who did this? Who injured my sister?!¡± The second prince said, ¡°Feng Wu, probably.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? Is she the one who thinks she has gained my brother¡¯s favor and has been causing trouble everywhere?! How dare she hurt my sister?! Who the hell does she think she is? How arrogant!¡± The seventh prince was so angry that his face drained of all color. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Why would Xiao Wu hurt Jun Wuxia? Your Royal Highness, did you see it yourself? Do you have any proof?¡± All eyes were on the second prince. He then nced at Zuo Qingxian, instructing thetter to do the talking. Zuo Qingxian said proudly, ¡°Feng Wu first killed my sister, Zuo Qingyu. She then tried to silence the princess by killing her!¡± ¡°And your proof?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi moved closer, both staring at Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian didn¡¯t answer. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Do you have any witnesses or physical evidence? If not, you¡¯re making things up! You just want to incriminate her with whatever crime you can think of!¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t speak, but the murderous look in his eyes was enough to show what he was thinking. He gripped his sword tighter, ready to charge out at any time. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any witnesses, I know she was the murderer!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Xun charged at Zuo Qingxian and pped him in the face. Smack! The sound was very crisp. He moved as quickly as a streak of lightning and was too fast for anyone to follow. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°You!¡± He was ready to draw his sword. Dugu Yamo suddenly shrieked, ¡°I have proof!¡± Chapter 1822 - Beautiful Master (3)

Chapter 1822: Beautiful Master (3)

Immediately, all eyes were on Dugu Yamo. Taking a deep breath, Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I know that the princess and Zuo Qingyu set up Feng Wu before, but Feng Wu found out and gave them a warning. She must have held a grudge against them since then. When she found the princess and Zuo Qingyu all by themselves this time, she decided to kill them. That¡¯s the motive! That has to be the truth!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Is that what you call evidence?¡± Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it count?¡± Feng Xun smirked before he pped Dugu Yamo as well. Smack! He did it without hesitation. Rubbing her swollen cheek, Dugu Yamo red at Feng Xun. ¡°You!¡± ¡°If something happens to meter, you¡¯ll be responsible! Because I pped you, and that gives you motive!¡± Feng Xun looked around the room. The second prince stepped back involuntarily when he met Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. Feng Xun smiled maliciously. Feng Wu suddenly realized that when Feng Xun was enraged, he was no longer that light-hearted teenager. Instead, he became a relentless killer! The energy he gave off made the others shudder. Feng Wu nodded. Jun Linyuan had indeed given Feng Xun a lot of influence. At a critical moment like this, Feng Xun stepped up, and even the second prince had to give in. Thump! Feng Xun drew out the sword behind him, stuck it into the ground, and rested his hands on the hilt. He then smirked. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. Unless you show me evidence, otherwise, if you try to nder Xiao Wu again, I won¡¯t hesitate to use this sword!¡± The crowd was speechless. Xuan Yi stood behind Feng Xun. Although he had remained silent the entire time, there was no doubt that he would support Feng Xun no matter what. Feng Xun had said what he wanted to say. Immediately, everyone fell silent. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I thought you had no friends at all, but these two men have your back.¡± Feng Wu nodded and said in a serious voice, ¡°They¡¯re my friends.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°They¡¯re in that circle of yours?¡± Feng Wu nodded. She would have hesitated to say yes before today, but when Feng Xun and Xuan Yi supported her against all odds... They supported her unconditionally without knowing that she was in the same room with them. Feng Wu now considered them her true friends. ¡°Since they¡¯re your friends, I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± The white fairy was on the same level as Master Teacher Si Basi, so she could recognize problems that other people couldn¡¯t. She said, ¡°That talkative boy ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s Feng Xun.¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°That little Feng Xun is quite talented. All he¡¯scking now is a sword and technique that suit him.¡± Feng Wu nodded. The white fairy pointed atttice No. 66. ¡°The Purple Sun Sword is in thatttice. At this stage, that¡¯s the sword that suits him best. If he can get that sword and refine it, his fighting capability will improve greatly.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. The white fairy said, ¡°Do you seettice No. 88? That¡¯s the Purple Sun Swordy. It goes with the sword.¡± Chapter 1823 - Beautiful Master (4)

Chapter 1823: Beautiful Master (4)

¡°If he can get both of them and practice the swordy with the Purple Sun Sword, once he reaches perfection, even Master Purple Sun himself or the nine major ns put together won¡¯t be able to defeat him!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. Needless to say, she was determined to get the items in bothttices. She then asked, ¡°What about Xuan Yi? Dear fairy, which sword and technique do you think will suit him?¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Dear fairy ¡ª¡± Feng Wu tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Everyone should get a piece of the pie. If Feng Xun gets his share, but Xuan Yi doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll be very upset. Although he won¡¯t say it, I know he will...¡± The white fairy snapped, ¡°Fine, fine. I know you won¡¯t stop nagging until I give you what you want!¡± Feng Wu grinned. The white fairy pointed atttices No. 25 and No. 35. ¡°The Blowing Snow Sword and its corresponding swordy will suit him very well.¡± They were still discussing it, when they heard footsteps approaching again. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw who they were. They would bring trouble. ¡°Master Jue? Princess Ranmil?¡± Zuo Qingxian narrowed his eyes when he saw the neers. They were none other than Master Jue and Princess Ranmil, two Spiritual Lords, followed by Sefiro. Right now, all seven Spiritual Lords had arrived at this ce. That was how important the treasures here were. Master Jue nodded at Zuo Qingxian before turning to read the instructions on the wall. After reading them through, he turned to Ranmil and said, ¡°Roll the nine-faced die on the round table together, and the highest number you can get is 88. The number you get will correspond to the number on thettice.¡± Ranmil nodded. Master Jue then said, ¡°There are 88 treasures in this hall, and the most precious pieces are the Purple Sun Sword, the Blowing Snow Sword, and their corresponding swordys.¡± Ranmil nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them before.¡± Master Jue nodded. ¡°Then, there¡¯s the Turtle Diagram, the Glowing Cloud Stroll, the Martial Elixir, the Immunity Talisman, and so on. Our trip to this ce won¡¯t be for nothing if you can get any one of those treasures.¡± Ranmil nodded. Sefiro listened greedily. ¡°I¡¯ll roll first!¡± Sefiro wanted to walk up to the table. ¡°No!¡± Dugu Yamo shook her head. ¡°Why? We were here first!¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Because I¡¯m the princess!¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°You¡¯re the princess of the grasnd, not the Junwu Empire. We don¡¯t have to follow your orders.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°You!¡± Master Jue frowned, looked around the room, and snorted. ¡°We need to form some sort of order. Otherwise, no one can roll the die.¡± The second prince pped his fan. ¡°In that case, the first to arrive should roll first.¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t like the idea, because she hadest. But Ranmil nodded. ¡°That sounds fair. We¡¯ll do that.¡± Ranmil had thought that the second prince would suggest that they should be ranked by social status, and his suggestion impressed her a little. Chapter 1824 - Beautiful Master (5)

Chapter 1824: Beautiful Master (5)

The second prince waved his fan and smiled at Ranmil. Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. Because everyone was eager to roll the dice, they soon formed a line. The second prince was the first in line... Zuo Qingxian, Dugu Yamo, Dugu Mengxi, Feng Liu, Feng Sang, Feng Yiran, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Master Jue, Ranmil, and Sefiro lined up behind him in that order. There were 12 of them in total. ¡°Based on the rules, one needs to pay a price to y the lucky draw. It can be in the form of spirit stones, part of one¡¯s lifespan, or spiritual essence.¡± Because the second prince was here for the first time, Zuo Qingxian exined to him, ¡°Spirit stones are too expensive. Rolling the dice once will cost you 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, a year of your life, or 10% of your spiritual essence. ¡°The spiritual essence can be recovered, but the other two can¡¯t, so most people will choose to pay the fee with their spiritual essence,¡± Zuo Qingxian reminded the second prince. Feng Wu nced at the white fairy. The white fairy hemmed and hawed. Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, is there something you need to tell me?¡± The white fairy hemmed and hawed. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where does the spiritual essence go?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Do you remember the two other ghost kings? It goes to them.¡± Feng Wu nodded and looked quite sorry. ¡°Can we grab it halfway?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Even if you can, it¡¯ll be useless to you. Humans can¡¯t absorb it. Only spiritual pets or sword spirits can, but your sword spirit is already absorbing some right now...¡± Before the white fairy could go on, Feng Wu raised her hand, and Little Phoenix appeared on her shoulder. ¡°Little Phoenix?!¡± the white fairy cried out. ¡°Is that really Little Phoenix?¡± Feng Wu looked at the white fairy suspiciously, ¡°Have you met the bird before?¡± The white fairy studied Little Phoenix carefully before she shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that bird. That bird was a grumpy bigshot. It would tear me to pieces if I dared to stare at it like this.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± The white fairy was carried away by her memories. In the end, she heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°That bird used to be the flying spiritual pet of a very, very important person. ¡°He wasn¡¯t just your regr bigshot. He was... the most capable man on this continent! ¡°Do you know what it looks like to tear the sky open with a sword? ¡°That bigshot... No, calling him a bigshot is an insult to him! He was an immortal! ¡°No, I can¡¯t say his name. It¡¯ll be defiling him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I think you¡¯re talking about...¡± She didn¡¯t get to finish the sentence. The white fairy cut her off with a wave of her hand. The look on her face was a mixture of fear and reverence. Her eyes glowed, as if she was reminded of an unreachable deity. ¡°No, I can¡¯t talk about him.¡± The white fairy changed the subject. ¡°This is definitely not the Little Phoenix I knew. Hm, you want to keep the spiritual essence? Well, it¡¯s doable.¡± The white fairy walked away, waved her hand, and a pipe appeared, which linked the hall to where they were. There was a smug look on her face. ¡°If your bird can pierce through this pipe, it¡¯ll be able to take the spiritual essence. Unfortunately...¡± She said in a sorry tone, ¡°Unfortunately, that bird will never be able to do that.¡± Chapter 1825 - Rejoice Too Soon (1)

Chapter 1825: Rejoice Too Soon (1)

Little Phoenix hissed at the white fairy, looking very fierce. But the white fairy only chuckled and rubbed the bird¡¯s fluffy head. Little Phoenix made a protesting sound, but there was nothing else it could do. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The white fairyughed. ¡°The bigshot bird back then was very tough. You¡¯re tough, too, but you¡¯re not even a fraction of the bird I knew from back then. ¡°That bird used to pick on me all the time, but there was nothing I could do about it. You, on the other hand, will be at my mercy!¡± The white fairy went on rubbing Little Phoenix¡¯s head as she spoke. Little Phoenix stomped its foot in frustration But it was nowhere near as capable as the white fairy. Therefore, hissing was about the only thing it could do. Its beak was sharp, but it couldn¡¯t hurt the white fairy at all. Little Phoenix was astonished! Seeing how angry Little Phoenix was, Feng Wu immediately changed the subject. ¡°The second prince is starting to inject his spiritual essence!¡± Little Phoenix immediately stared at the pipe. And she was right! When the second prince touched the pipe with his right hand, spiritual essence slowly flowed toward them along the pipe made from unknown material. When it flowed past Little Phoenix ¡ª It struck down at the pipe with its seemingly harmless feet! Its sharp talons then buried into the pipe! Thud! All eight talons dug into the pipe! The white fairy cried out in surprise. ¡°What?¡± She gave Little Phoenix a strange look. Because she had been convinced that Little Phoenix was going to fail, and was ready tough at it. She said, ¡°The pipe is made from Yin Iron. Without a Yin attribute soul, one can never puncture the pipe!¡± The white fairy was the king of ghosts, which was why she could puncture the pipe. She had just been waiting for Feng Wu to beg her. But it had never urred to her... ¡°How many secrets do you have?¡± The white fairy tried to pick up Little Phoenix to take a closer look. But ¡ª Whoosh! Little Phoenix shot an intimidating nce at her. The white fairy¡¯s stomach lurched, and she felt a cold sensation go down her spine and run through her limbs. How did this happen? The white fairy couldn¡¯t believe it. She used to be the most powerful person on this continent, how could this little bird... For a moment, she sensed something intimidating and awe-inspiring from the bird! She drew back her hand and didn¡¯t dare offend the bird that was a mere Spiritual Elder. Little Phoenix ignored the white fairy and started absorbing the spiritual essence through its talons. The second prince had no idea what was going on. After he had injected enough spiritual essence, ¡°Ding ¡ª¡± A beep rang out in the treasure hall. The two dice rolled off the table and stopped by the second prince¡¯s feet. The second prince picked up the dice and put them in a lidded cup. Whoosh ¡ª He started shaking the cup. Three secondster ¡ª He stopped and opened the lid. The others soon saw the numbers on the two dice. The big one was five and the small one was three. ¡°53!¡± Zuo Qingxian clenched his fists. ¡°I hope there¡¯s something good in box No. 53!¡± Fighting back his excitement, the second prince walked up to thettice with the number 53 written on it. Three secondster ¡ª Chapter 1826 - Rejoice Too Soon (2)

Chapter 1826: Rejoice Too Soon (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crack ¡ª The door tottice No. 53 slowly opened. A low-level female ghost floated out of the box. If she were human, she would weigh at least 100kg, not to mention that she looked hideous. Even as a ghost, she was quite clumsy. When she finally inched over to the second prince, she bent her knees and gave him a bow. ¡°Master...¡± The chubby female ghost winked at the second prince as she bowed. The second prince¡¯s face stiffened. Zuo Qingxian was speechless. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore, and he cracked up. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª my stomach, hahahaha ¡ª I¡¯m going to have a cramp, hahahaha ¡ª¡± The second prince wanted to smack Feng Xun on the head. But the chubby female ghost didn¡¯t seem to notice her master¡¯s attitude at all. When the second prince moved a little away from her, she would inch toward him again. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you want Mei anymore?¡± The second prince¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha!¡± Feng Xunughed so hard that he pounded his fists on the ground. The second prince stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Xun went onughing. The second prince was speechless. Zuo Qingxian had to summon up his courage to cate the second prince. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this ghost can be useful...¡± The second prince stared at Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian immediately changed his argument. ¡°Of course, this low-level ghost ispletely useless. She¡¯s quite ugly, but we can still use her to scout the way. She won¡¯t be able to follow us out of this ce, anyway. Your Royal Highness, please bear with her for a couple of days.¡± The second prince was speechless. One could easily tell how displeased the second prince was. ¡°Your turn.¡± He stared at Zuo Qingxian. When Zuo Qingxian injected his spiritual essence, Little Phoenix immediately stole it away, and Zuo Qingxian had no idea where his spiritual essence went. Soon, he saw the result. ¡°4 and 5? Let me see what¡¯s inttice No. 45. Can it be the Purple Sun Sword?¡± Zuo Qingxian opened the door as he muttered to himself. Whoosh ¡ª Right now, all eyes were onttice No. 45. When the door opened ¡ª Thump! A giant ball of fire rolled out of it! Zuo Qingxian barely had enough time to dodge, and fear drained his face of all color! Whoosh! But before he could let out a breath of relief, the fireball turned around and charged at him again. The fireball would follow no one but Zuo Qingxian, as if it held some grudge against him. It followed Zuo Qingxian everywhere. Although it was being consumed during the process, shrinking and bing weaker, it was enough to give Zuo Qingxian a very difficult time. When the giant fireball finally wore out ¡ª Zuo Qingxian was finally able to stop running to catch his breath. The crowd was speechless. ¡°If a capable Spiritual Lord had to run for his life like that, what would happen to us...¡± Flustered, Feng Liu was afraid to roll the dice. Feng Yiranforted her. ¡°It says on the wall that there are only three such fireballs in total, and only the most unlucky will get them. There are over 80 possibilities here; I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll get one.¡± After some thought, Feng Liu realized that after Zuo Qingxian rolled the dice, the possibility of her getting one was down to 1/43... Chapter 1827 - Untitled

Chapter 1827: Untitled

¡°Alright. I¡¯ll roll the dice.¡± Feng Liu then stepped forward. She prayed in her head when she rolled the dice. ¡°Please be good. Please give me something good ¡ª¡± When she opened the lid ¡ª ¡°6 and 6!¡± Feng Liu was excited when she saw the two numbers, and she clenched her fists in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s a great number! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get something good!¡± Feng Sang was happy for Feng Liu. However ¡ª When she opened the door tottice No. 66 ¡ª She saw a small, dim yellow spiritual stone. Everyone was speechless. Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t believe it. She ran up to the shelf and grabbed the stone. But the low-grade spiritual stone was still a spiritual stone. It didn¡¯t change to something else as Feng Liu had hoped. Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°Is it really a low-grade spiritual stone?¡± Sefiro looked disappointed. ¡°We¡¯ve rolled the dice three times, and nothing good hase out yet. Is there no treasure in this treasure hall?¡± The others looked suspicious as well. Could Sefiro be right? Was the entire treasure hall a scam? ¡°Otherwise, why have none of us found anything good?¡± Meanwhile, in a ce where they couldn¡¯t see, Feng Wu was smiling. In fact, 66 was indeed a good number, because that box contained something very valuable. The Purple Sun Sword! But the white fairy had passedmand of the treasure hall to Feng Wu, and Feng Wu would never let Feng Liu take the Purple Sun Sword. That was reserved for Feng Xun. Feng Sang stepped forward. ¡°Let me give it a go.¡± All eyes were on Feng Sang now. She injected her spiritual essence, which once again was absorbed by Little Phoenix without fail. ¡°Ding ¡ª¡± When the dice stopped rolling, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No. 2!¡± The numbers on the two dice were 0 and 2, hence No. 2. Lattice No. 2! Feng Sang quickly walked up to thettice with that number on it. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s probably still worthless,¡± she thought to herself. If she couldn¡¯t get anything good, she didn¡¯t want other people to find anything valuable either. But that wasn¡¯t what other people thought. They wanted Feng Sang to give them some hope. They would be very disappointed if they found four worthless pieces in a row. Feng Wu checkedttice No. 2. She was in a spot where she could see what was in thettice without letting other people see her. No. 2 ¡ª She took a look and shook her head. It was an Advancement Elixir, one that could raise a cultivator by a level instantly. Feng Sang wasn¡¯t as annoying as Feng Liu, so Feng Wu decided to give it to her. Squeak ¡ª The door opened. ¡°Wow!!!¡± Feng Sang almost jumped to her feet when she saw what was inside. She couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face. ¡°An Advancement Elixir? Is it really an Advancement Elixir? Am I seeing things?¡± Although she had given away 10% of her spiritual essence, she could recover itter. Compared with the elixir, it was a very small price to pay. The others looked at her as well. ¡°An Advancement Elixir?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. That¡¯s such a bargain!¡± Chapter 1828 - What’s Going On?!!!

Chapter 1828: What¡¯s Going On?!!!

¡°We didn¡¯t find anything good probably because luck just wasn¡¯t on our side.¡± ¡°More good stuff wille. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Can this Advancement Elixir be fake?¡± Feng Liu and Sefiro asked in unison. Feng Sang ignored that question. She was worried about potential idents if she held the elixir for too long, so she sat down by the wall and started cultivating. Rumble ¡ª She made a breakthrough in less than a minute. ¡°OMG!¡± Nearly everyone cried out in surprise. Making breakthroughs was usually a very difficult task. If anything went wrong, the practitioner could lose their mind. But with the help of the Advancement Elixir, Feng Sang made such fast progress! ¡°What a pity. That amazing Advancement Elixir was wasted on a Spiritual Grandmaster.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there are more toe, as long as I¡¯m lucky enough!¡± ¡°I have faith in my luck!¡± Everyone was filled with confidence. However ¡ª When it was Feng Yiran¡¯s turn, he found a ghost in histtice. Everyone was disappointed. Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°Is the system of the treasure hall doing this on purpose? It¡¯ll only give us something good after several bad ones. It¡¯s Feng Xun and Xuan Yi¡¯s turns next. They won¡¯t find anything.¡± The others all nodded. But Feng Wu smiled. Of course she wouldn¡¯t let that happen. ¡°Ding ¡ª¡± Feng Xun rolled the dice. ¡°7 and 4.¡± The others shook their heads when they saw the numbers. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°74 doesn¡¯t sound very lucky at all.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°It¡¯s an ominous number.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The others burst outughing. Feng Xun looked around the crowd, his face livid. Everywhere he turned, he saw sneers. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°You canugh all you want. I may find the Purple Sun Sword on the first go!¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The othersughed even louder. ¡°The Purple Sun Sword used to belong to Master Purple Sun, and he used it to fight his way out when he was surrounded by tens of thousands of enemies! ¡°The Purple Sun Sword is one of the best treasures here, and only the Blowing Snow Sword is its match! ¡°I¡¯d like to see you find it on your first attempt! Now, open the door!¡± Feng Xun was a little frustrated by all the mockery. He had only said it in passing, and had no idea what he would find. The Purple Sun Sword? He probably had to use up the remaining luck of his life to get it in this lucky draw. Standing in front of thettice, Feng Xun pressed his hands together and prayed wholeheartedly. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re always the lucky one. How about you lend me some of your luck?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Wu smiled on the other side. Unfortunately, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t see or hear her. After saying the prayer, he opened the door to thettice. Feng Xun closed his eyes, too nervous to see what was inside. However, at that moment ¡ª Those behind him all drew in their breaths. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Feng Xun, you ¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ... Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched when he heard the noise. What the heck?! Why did they all look like they had seen a ghost? Feng Xun then opened his eyes. He was astonished when he saw what was inside. Chapter 1829 - Feng Wu the Secret Operator (1)

Chapter 1829: Feng Wu the Secret Operator (1)

¡°Oh my god!¡± Feng Xun looked from the item in thettice to the crowd, and he almost choked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this...¡± Fearing that the others might want to take it from him, Feng Xun immediately picked up the sword. ¡°Gosh, that really is the Purple Sun Sword! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the real thing!¡± Feng Xun cried out. Those behind him were as shocked as he was. ¡°It can¡¯t be! Why is he so lucky?¡± ¡°74 doesn¡¯t sound lucky at all!¡± ¡°Well, it seems that we¡¯re the unlucky ones...¡± The crowd was speechless. When Feng Xun finally recovered from his astonishment, his reaction was ¡ª ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Sun Sword! It really is! I¡¯m so lucky!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Xun as if he had lost his mind. Sefiro couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hey, Feng Xun, how did you find the Purple Sun Sword?¡± Everyone else looked curiously at him as well. Feng Xun feigned a hesitant voice, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°My dear young lord, just tell us. We all want to know. Please tell us.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy, actually. Just pray in your head and ask Feng Wu to help you. That was what I did.¡± ¡°Ask Feng Wu for help?¡± Sefiro and Dugu Yamo traded angry looks. ¡°I¡¯ll never ask for her help, even if I find nothing!¡± Sefiro snorted. Dugu Yamo thought the same. Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Xuan Yi was next. Before he rolled the dice, Feng Xun shouted at him, ¡°Xuan Yi, Xuan Yi, remember to pray to Feng Wu. It really works. Maybe you¡¯ll find the Blowing Snow Sword.¡± Xuan Yi rolled his eyes and found Feng Xun ridiculous. He injected the spiritual essence and rolled the dice. Feng Xun was concerned. ¡°If you won¡¯t ask Xiao Wu for help, I will. Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, please help Xuan Yi find the Blowing Snow Sword. It¡¯ll suit him perfectly! Please!¡± Sefiro rolled her eyes at Feng Xun, finding him rather idiotic. The others were speechless as well. However ¡ª When Xuan Yi opened the door ¡ª ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. They saw a meter-long sword that waspletely white. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°Is this really happening?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too big a coincidence!¡± ... Everyone was astonished and couldn¡¯t stop making surprised sounds. Xuan Yi was equally surprised. It took him three seconds to finally recover from the shock. He then turned around and stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun was equally quiet. Because what was in thatttice was none other than the Blowing Snow Sword itself! Xuan Yi took it out and held it with both hands. The meter-long sword was a snowy white color, and the de gave off a chilly air. The sword suited him perfectly! Chapter 1830 - Feng Wu the Secret Operator (2)

Chapter 1830: Feng Wu the Secret Operator (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It looked as if the sword had been built just for him. Despite his great joy, the look on his face remained unchanged and one couldn¡¯t tell how he felt. However, his trembling fingers on the hilt of the sword illustrated how excited he was. When Xuan Yi walked up to Feng Xun with the sword, Feng Xun grabbed the Blowing Snow Sword and sighed in amazement. ¡°This is such a great sword!¡± The others were all speechless. Of course the Blowing Snow Sword was a great sword! But Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were both unbelievably lucky. ording to the list on the wall, both swords were the most precious treasures in this hall. There were eight five-star treasures here, and they had found two in such a short time! Feng Xun nced at Xuan Yi and looked pleased. ¡°What did I tell you? Pray to Feng Wu, and you¡¯ll find anything you want! If I hadn¡¯t prayed for you, you would never have rolled the number for the Blowing Snow Sword!¡± The others rolled their eyes at Feng Xun, since they all believed that it was thanks to Xuan Yi¡¯s own luck. Feng Xun said confidently, ¡°Just wait and see. We¡¯ll find the Purple Sun Swordy and Blowing Snow Swordyter. It¡¯ll be perfect!¡± Xuan Yi only shook his head with a wry smile, because he didn¡¯t believe it. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others shook their heads as well, thinking that Feng Xun was imagining things. ¡°Forget it. You already used up all your luck when you found the swords. You can¡¯t possibly find the swordys as well!¡± ¡°Feng Xun, stop bragging. If you can find those two things, I¡¯ll kneel at your feet!¡± Dugu Mengxi smirked. ¡°Well, if you say so. I¡¯ll mark that down.¡± Dugu Mengxi smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t own this ce. I don¡¯t believe that you can find them as well!¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun sounded very pleased. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t own this ce, but maybe Xiao Wu does!¡± ¡°Phhh ¡ª¡± The others allughed. Behind the shelves ¡ª The white fairy watched as Feng Wu cheated for Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, and heard Feng Xun praying to Feng Wu until the two of them found the swords... She then turned to Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°That silly boy is quite funny. I guess all silly boys are like that.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes again. The white fairy poked Feng Wu¡¯s arm with a finger and said, ¡°Do you think other people will pray to you for your help?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Apart from Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, everyone here holds some kind of grudge against me. It¡¯s just a matter of how much they hate me. They¡¯ll never ask for my help!¡± The white fairy said, ¡°You never know. Just wait and see.¡± Back in the treasure hall ¡ª Ranmil was next to roll the dice. She had skin as white as milk, and she was as elegant as a snow lotus. The people of the grasnd had great respect for her, and she had left quite a good first impression on Feng Xun. Therefore, Feng Xun reminded her, ¡°Your Highness, I should remind you: If you want a particr treasure, you should ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help.¡± Ranmil looked over her shoulder and smiled at Feng Xun, but she didn¡¯t ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°You won¡¯t find anything like this.¡± Chapter 1831 - Pray to Feng Wu (1)

Chapter 1831: Pray to Feng Wu (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sefiro gave Feng Xun a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°Hey, can you shut up for a moment? What do you mean by that? Why can¡¯t we find anything good if we don¡¯t pray to Feng Wu? Do you think this ce belongs to her?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I have a feeling that that¡¯s really the case.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Sefiro couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Xun. Behind the shelves ¡ª Wait! When Ranmil injected her spiritual essence, Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up when it stole it. Feng Wu was bewildered. Little Phoenix was fascinated. ¡°The spiritual essence is so pure. It feels so familiar, like an angeling down from the Sacred Temple...¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. ¡°Sacred Temple? Angel? What are they?¡± She had never heard those terms before. ¡°Did I say those words?¡± Little Phoenix looked confused. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say either. She asked the white fairy, ¡°It did say that, right?¡± Meanwhile, the white fairy looked at Little Phoenix in a strange way and seemed to be lost in her thoughts. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to disturb her. On the other side of the shelves ¡ª Ranmil rolled the dice after she injected the spiritual essence. She seemed very confident in her actions. Sefiro told Feng Xun in a satisfied tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My sister has always been a lucky person. She¡¯s a blessed girl. Therefore, she¡¯ll definitely find the best treasure here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ranmil herself believed it as well. That was because ¡ª What she didn¡¯t tell the others was that she had a keen and innate sense for treasures. Therefore, Ranmil was very confident in herself. She could control the dice and could roll the best numbers. 8 and 8. Ranmil stared atttice No. 88 and smiled. She knew she was going to find something very nice. She slowly walked up tottice No. 88. At the same time. Feng Wu looked at reward No. 88. Ranmil was indeed the blessed girl. She hit the jackpot on her first go. In thatttice was none other than the Purple Sun Swordy that Feng Xun wanted. Feng Xun would cry his eyes out if Ranmil took the swordy. Therefore, Feng Wu walked up to the shelf, removed the boards at the back of thettice, and switched the items ofttices 87 and 88. When she saw what was in No. 87, she chuckled and said sorry to Ranmil in her head. Squeak ¡ª Ranmil opened the door with utter confidence. Ssh ¡ª A giant ball of water flew out and charged at Ranmil. It was so close and fast, and the explosion wasrger than anyone could imagine. Ranmil spread out her arms and moved back as fast as she could. Even with her capability, a few drops of water still got her. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Sefiro rushed over and took Ranmil¡¯s hand. Ranmil frowned and couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. ¡°Sister? Sister?¡± Sefiro was worried that her sister was injured. Chapter 1832 - Pray to Feng Wu (2)

Chapter 1832 : Pray to Feng Wu (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Ranmil stared atttice No. 88 in confusion. ¡°No, that¡¯s not supposed to happen...¡± Ranmil couldn¡¯t understand why this would happen. She had never doubted her instinct and had a hunch that there was something nice inttice No. 88. She believed it! But as it turned out... She wondered if something had gone wrong with her instinct. If that was the case, she would be in a lot of trouble. ¡°Sister? Sister?¡± Sefiro was concerned. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ranmil waved her hands, and color came back to her pale face. Sefiro said, ¡°You didn¡¯t find any treasure, big deal. You¡¯ve always been the lucky one. Just wait until you roll the dice next time.¡± Ranmil nodded. She didn¡¯t want to speak, because she needed some time to figure out what had gone wrong. Feng Xun muttered, ¡°I told you already. You need to pray to Xiao Wu and say good things about her, but you just won¡¯t listen. Do you see what happened?¡± And the crowd was speechless. Master Jue nced at Feng Xun and smirked. ¡°Really? I¡¯m not going to ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help. I¡¯d like to see what I can get.¡± As it turned out ¡ª With Feng Wu behind the scenes, even if Master Jue rolled a good number, Feng Wu would change it to something else. Therefore ¡ª When he opened the door ¡ª Feng Xun guffawed. ¡°Hahahaha! A low-grade spiritual stone? Master Jue, didn¡¯t you say that you were a lucky man? Why did you find a low-grade spiritual stone only? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Master Jue¡¯s face was livid. In fact, he desperately wanted to find the Purple Sun Swordy. He had hit a bottleneck in his cultivation, and the Purple Sun Swordy was the only thing that could inspire him. However, it was so difficult to find that swordy! Master Jue nced at Ranmil. Master Jue knew what Ranmil was capable of, so he had reached an agreement with Ranmil. She would find the Purple Sun Swordy for him, and he would introduce her to Master Teacher Si Basi. Ranmil gave him a nod, confident that she would find it on her next draw. Their gazes met for only a second, and everyone else missed it. But Feng Wu could see everything that was going on, and noticed the look they exchanged. ¡°I see that Ranmil isn¡¯t as indifferent as she appears to be.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin and narrowed her eyes. Sefiro wasn¡¯t a threat, because she had used up all her cards. But Ranmil here struck Feng Wu as someone very dangerous, because she was too mysterious and too good at wearing a mask. After Master Jue, it was Sefiro¡¯s turn. Feng Xun still reminded her, ¡°Hey, princess, I mean it. Pray to Xiao Wu, and you¡¯ll probably find something nice.¡± Sefiro rolled her eyes. ¡°Feng Xun, stop dreaming already!¡± After that, she marched toward the table and rolled the dice. When she opened herttice ¡ª She found that it was empty. There was nothing inside. Sefiro was so angry that she wanted to cut her hands off. Feng Xunughed at her. Resting his hands on his waist, he guffawed. ¡°Hahahaha! What did I tell you? You can¡¯t find anything nice if you don¡¯t pray to Xiao Wu!¡± Chapter 1833 - A Difficult Choice

Chapter 1833: A Difficult Choice

Sefiro was so angry that her face twisted. She threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said happily, ¡°What did I tell you?¡± Sefiro snorted. Now that all the 12 people had rolled the dice, apart from the two swords Feng Xun and Xuan Yi found, no one else had found anything valuable. The new round started. Needless to say, the second prince was the first to roll the dice. Feng Xun teased him. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you try praying to Feng Wu?¡± The second prince didn¡¯t actually hold a lot of grudges against Feng Wu, so he smiled and said, ¡°Do you think so? Since you¡¯ve made it sound so miraculous, I¡¯ll give it a go.¡± The white fairy smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°So, shall we give him a reward?¡± Feng Wu hesitated. Of these people, apart from Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, if she had to choose another person to give a reward to, the second prince would be the next candidate. ¡°Give him a Level 3 item,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. When the second prince opened thettice ¡ª ¡°A Semi-sacred Reinforcing Pill?¡± It was difficult to tell if the second prince was happy or disappointed. Compared with the others, that pill was a good reward. Butpared with what Feng Xun and Xuan Yi received, the pill was nothing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Taking the pill, the second prince was ready to go back to his friends. ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t sincere enough,¡± Feng Xun said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the same as praying to Buddha for help. Your prayer will only be answered if you¡¯re sincere. Otherwise, why should Buddha or God help you?¡± The second prince said, ¡°Why do you say that I wasn¡¯t sincere?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°You were?¡± The second prince said, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Xun gave him a meaningful smile. ¡°So, you were very sincere, but I¡¯m confused. When I came in just then, didn¡¯t you use Xiao Wu of killing Zuo Qingyu and trying to kill Princess Jun Wuxia? And you said that she told you so before she passed out. ¡°If she really did, then, Your Royal Highness, are you that cold-blooded that you would pray to an enemy and ignore your own family?¡± Feng Xun might seem very silly and careless at times, but he could be very reliable in critical moments. This time, he found the w in the second prince¡¯s argument and pressed on. Even Feng Wu wanted to p her hands for him. Nice move! He had practically caught the second prince out in his lie. If the second prince admitted that he had called Feng Wu a murderer earlier, he would be a heartless brother. If he denied that he had said such a thing, then why did he remain silent when Zuo Qingxian used Feng Wu of being the murderer? Therefore, no matter what his answer was, it would be the wrong answer. The second prince¡¯s face turned livid. He stared at Feng Xun with his cold eyes, as if he wanted to tear him to pieces. Feng Xun wasn¡¯t intimidated. Yes, he was the second prince, but he was nowhere near as intimidating as Jun Linyuan was. Therefore, the angrier the second prince became, the brighter Feng Xun¡¯s smile was. The second prince took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. It was time he made a choice. It was between his own reputation and Zuo Qingxian¡¯s, so of course he knew which one to choose. Chapter 1834 - Untitled

Chapter 1834: Untitled

¡°I never said that I heard that Feng Wu was the murderer.¡± The second prince red at Feng Xun. ¡°Zuo Qingxian might have heard it, but I didn¡¯t, which was why I wasn¡¯t convinced.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I see. There I was, thinking that Feng Wu had been judged guilty, but as it turned out, Your Royal Highness never heard such a thing.¡± The second prince smirked. It was Zuo Qingxian¡¯s turn after that. He wanted the Purple Sun Swordy so badly that he was willing to give up everything he had. After he got his number, he stood in front of thettice, pressed his hands together, and muttered something. Feng Xun shouted, ¡°Hey, your voice is too low. You need to say it out loud if you want her help.¡± Dugu Yamo rolled her eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! Brother Zuo will never beg for Feng Wu¡¯s help!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You never know. Maybe he¡¯s doing it in his head. Hey, I mean it. Praying in your head won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zuo Qingxian threw a dirty look at him. Feng Xun snorted. He then nudged Xuan Yi with his elbow. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll secretly ask for Xiao Wu¡¯s help?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You think? It seems to me that he wants the Purple Sun Swordy very much.¡± Xuan Yi was speechless. Of course he did. Everyone here wanted it. Feng Xun said, ¡°But when it¡¯s my turn, I¡¯ll get the swordy, and it¡¯ll be toote for him to pray.¡± Dugu Yamo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stared at Feng Xun and said, ¡®Young Lord Feng, how can you be so sure?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Because Xiao Wu owns this ce.¡¯ Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°How do you know? Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any at the moment.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Then stop daydreaming.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Daydreaming? Is that what it is? Zuo Qingxian used Xiao Wu of killing Zuo Qingyu when he didn¡¯t have any evidence. Why didn¡¯t anyone say that he was daydreaming?¡± Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t find the words. She wondered since when Feng Xun became so aggressive. Feng Wu was very touched when she saw how hard Feng Xun was trying to clear her name. ¡°Thank you, Feng Xun. Since you¡¯re so nice to me, I¡¯m going to reward you for it.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s original n was to give the best things to Feng Xun and Xuan Yi while leaving some bits and pieces for the others. But since Feng Xun was so adorable, she decided that she would give them everything. Zuo Qingxian was very lucky, because he got 8 and 7. And the Purple Sun Swordy was right there, inttice No. 87. However, with Feng Wu behind the shelves, just like Ranmil, Zuo Qingxian was never going to get the swordy. With a move of her fingers, Feng Wu changed the position of the swordy again. When Zuo Qingxian opened the door ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª Three poisonous arrows shot out at him! They were so fast that he barely had any time to dodge. Luckily, Zuo Qingxian was capable enough to jump out of the way in time, but that meant that he hadn¡¯t found anything good this time. The second prince looked at Zuo Qingxian. ¡°You really are very unlucky...¡± Zuo Qingxian went back to his old spot with a livid face. Chapter 1835 - Untitled

Chapter 1835: Untitled

Feng Xun jumped around happily. ¡°Gosh, why won¡¯t you listen to me? I¡¯ve told you over and over that you have to ask for Xiao Wu¡¯s help, but you¡¯re all just so stubborn. Fine, you won¡¯t say the words, and that¡¯s what you got.¡± The crowd was speechless. ¡°Look, His Royal Highness only casually said a prayer in passing, and he found an Enhancing Pill. Although it¡¯s nothing worth screaming over, it¡¯s better than a water bomb or poisonous arrows, isn¡¯t it?¡± The crowd was speechless. They had found Feng Xun¡¯s theory utter nonsense and wouldn¡¯t believe him. However, after everything that had happened, they began to waver. After Zuo Qingxian, it was Feng Liu¡¯s turn. She actually wanted to ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help. But the problem was ¡ª After how she insulted and ndered Feng Wu and how she stressed that she felt irreconcble hatred for Feng Wu, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to openly ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help. Therefore, after Feng Liu rolled the dice ¡ª She opened the door to thettice to find nothing inside. Feng Xun sneered at Feng Liu, who was furious but couldn¡¯t utter a word. She even began to doubt herself. Did she have no choice but to beg Feng Wu? Feng Yiran and Feng Sang rolled the dice after Feng Liu. Neither were on friendly terms with Feng Wu, so they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to openly beg Feng Wu either. Hence, neither found any nice rewards. Dugu Yamo and Dugu Mengxi were next. Dugu Yamo held so many grudges against Feng Wu that she would rather walk out of here empty-handed than ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help. Dugu Mengxi held nothing against Feng Wu, but since he was intimately involved with Feng Liu, he could never pray to Feng Wu... Hence, neither of the siblings found anything good either. Their repeated failures made the mood in the hall tense once again. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s finally my turn!¡± Feng Xun was relieved to see that none of the people before him had found the Purple Sun Swordy. He hadn¡¯t had much hope at first, but after he found the Purple Sun Sword, he wanted the swordy as well. The two would be a perfect match. ¡°Xiao Wu, you have to help me. Please let me find the Purple Sun Swordy, please.¡± Pressing his hands together, Feng Xun prayed loudly. The others didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Liu rolled her eyes at Feng Xun and said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t make meugh. Do you really think that Feng Wu owns this ce and can decide which reward will go to whom?¡± Feng Xun nodded sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± The others nodded their heads as well. Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re all hopelessly stubborn.¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°If you can find the Purple Sun Swordy, I... I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Gosh! Please don¡¯t! I¡¯d rather lose the swordy!¡± His reaction infuriated Feng Liu. Stomping her foot, she said, ¡°You¡¯re thest person I want to marry, anyway! If you find it, you can have my head! Take it whenever you like!¡± Chapter 1836 - Untitled

Chapter 1836: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Feng Liu asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t find it?¡± Feng Xun red at her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? That swordy belongs to me.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Ha, what if you can¡¯t find it?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°If I can¡¯t find it... Well, I¡¯ll give you 100 low-grade spiritual stones, then. Take it or leave it. It¡¯s not like your head is worth taking.¡± Feng Liu was so angry that she stomped her foot again. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll wait for your 100 spiritual stones!¡± Feng Xun rolled his dice. The number was still quite ominous. 4 and 4. Seeing thebination, everyone cracked up. Feng Xun said, ¡°Hahaha! 44! That¡¯s so ominous! Feng Xun, you¡¯re doomed!¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°That¡¯s such an unlucky number ¡ª probably the most unlucky one so far.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°I¡¯d love to see you find the Purple Sun Swordy with that number.¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. As a matter of fact, he felt uneasy as well. Although he had been saying that Xiao Wu owned this ce and that she was in charge of giving out all the rewards, he knew perfectly well that he was only bluffing. 44... How could such a number lead him to the swordy? However ¡ª Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re all so short-sighted. So what if the number isn¡¯t good? I rolled 74 thest time, and that led me to the Purple Sun Sword. I¡¯m sure the swordy is right there inttice No. 44.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The others allughed at him. However, when Feng Xun opened the door ¡ª The others all drew in their breaths. The smiles froze on their faces. The quick change in their moods made the corners of their mouths twitch. Through the open door, they saw a booklet inside. However ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s just a booklet. It doesn¡¯t have to be the Purple Sun Swordy!¡± The others all tried to persuade themselves. However, when Feng Xun took the booklet out of thettice and showed them the front cover ¡ª They all saw the golden characters on the deep blue cover. It was the Purple Sun Swordy! ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. ¡°The Purple Sun Swordy!¡± ¡°Holy crap! It really is the swordy!¡± ¡°But how is that even possible? How? How?!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my mind!¡± ¡°Why can Feng Xun find whatever he wants?¡± ¡°Does Feng Wu really own this ce?¡± ... Everyone was shocked and infuriated! They had found nothing so far and couldn¡¯t get anything they wanted. On the other hand, Feng Xun had found the Purple Sun Sword and the swordy in a row! ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°How can this happen?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so mad!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! This sucks!¡± ... Everyone was displeased. Meanwhile, Feng Xun finally recovered from his initial shock. ¡°It really is the Purple Sun Swordy! Oh my god!¡± He held the booklet tightly in his hands and couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°Did I find it because I prayed for little Feng Wu¡¯s help?¡± Chapter 1837 - Untitled

Chapter 1837: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is it because I¡¯m blessed? Am I a rtive of the goddess of luck or something? Did I save the world in another life? Or...¡± Feng Xun had never been so lucky before! On the other side of the shelves ¡ª Feng Wu smiled when she the way Feng Xun jumped around happily. ¡°Feng Xun, you tried your best for me, and I¡¯m going to do the same for you.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re being biased. If you keep doing this, they¡¯ll get suspicious.¡± Feng Wu looked at her, ¡°So what if they do? They¡¯re not going to stop rolling the dice.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Can you be a little more subtle about it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. What can they do to me?¡± The white fairy actually felt sorry for the others. Feng Xun had no idea that his ¡°luck¡± was actually given by Feng Wu. He was practically dancing around. ¡°Hahaha! The Purple Sun Swordy! It¡¯s mine! Mine! Hahahaha!¡± Zuo Qingxian was so jealous that he almost had smokeing out of his ears. Master Jue was equally jealous. They now really suspected that Feng Xun had obtained the swordy because he had prayed to Feng Wu. After Feng Xun found the Purple Sun swordy, it was Xuan Yi¡¯s turn. Feng Xun said, ¡°Xuan Yi has found the Blowing Snow Sword, so Xiao Wu, please let Xuan Yi have the Blowing Snow Swordy. Please, please give it to him.¡± The others all found it impossible. If Xuan Yi really found the Blowing Snow Swordy, then Feng Wu might as well own this ce. When Xuan Yi rolled the dice ¡ª All eyes were on him. Even the second prince didn¡¯t look away from Xuan Yi, fearing that he might miss something. When the door opened ¡ª It was empty. ¡°What ¡ª¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°Why is it empty?¡± The others were relieved. They could finally breathe again. They were so nervous just then that for a moment, they really thought that Feng Wu was behind everything and that Xuan Yi really was going to get the swordy. ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°So, Feng Xun was only bluffing. The whole ¡®praying to Feng Wu¡¯ thing doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°He almost misguided us. I was worried for a moment ¡ª¡± ... Seeing that Xuan Yi came back empty-handed, Feng Xun was disappointed. He soon recovered, however, and tried tofort Xuan Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Next round, I¡¯ll help you get the Blowing Snow Swordy. I¡¯m very lucky!¡± The others all rolled their eyes at him, because they didn¡¯t believe him anymore. The lucky draw went on, with Feng Wu behind the shelves. She didn¡¯t actually interfere all that much. She wouldn¡¯t tamper with themon rewards and would only switch the items when it involved something like the Blowing Snow Sword. However, everyone was genuinely unlucky this time. After this round, none of them found anything valuable. Ranmil could have found the Blowing Snow Swordy, but Feng Wu intervened, so ¡ª She came back empty-handed again. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Ranmil frowned and doubted her own ability. This time, Sefiro doubted her as well. Chapter 1838 - Untitled

Chapter 1838: Untitled

¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you able to tell where treasures are hidden? How...¡± Sefiro was so confident because she trusted Ranmil in that aspect. Ranmil felt utterly defeated. Two times in a row, she could tell that the treasure was on the other side, but when she opened the door... ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ranmil frowned. Meanwhile. Feng Wu was impressed by Ranmil¡¯s ability. That was because ¡ª Ranmil found thettice with the Purple Sun Sword the first time and the Blowing Snow Swordy the second time... She really was a blessed girl. ¡°Well, she¡¯s not as lucky as you.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If she had been the first one you met, would you have helped her?¡± The white fairy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± Feng Wu said without hesitation, ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t have.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Women can be enemies especially if they¡¯re both beautiful women of the same type. The two of you are the same type. Therefore, you won¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Hey, watch your sharp tongue. You don¡¯t need to be so blunt.¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. If Ranmil couldn¡¯t find any treasure, Master Jue and Sefiro had even less of a chance. They didn¡¯t find anything either. The third round started. ¡°I give up,¡± said the second prince. He just stood there. Because if he participated, his spiritual essence would be weakened again, and this test was just getting started. ¡°I give up, too.¡± Zuo Qingxian made the same choice. After they gave up, it was Feng Liu¡¯s turn. Feng Liu gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to try my luck again!¡± Then ¡ª As it turned out again, she didn¡¯t get anything. Feng Sang said, ¡°I give up.¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°Me, too.¡± Dugu Yamo gave it some thought and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll give up, too.¡± Dugu Mengxi thought the same. So, it was once more Feng Xun¡¯s turn. ¡°Hey, are you giving up already? There is still so much good stuff here, and you want to give them all up? This is such a valuable opportunity, you¡¯re going to waste it!¡± Everyone kept their gazes on Feng Xun. He had been waiting for his turn. The first time, he found the Purple Sun Sword. The second time, he found the swordy. His return rate was unbelievably high, but for the others, it was zero. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Enough with the crap, just roll the dice. If you find what you want, Feng Liu and I will get on our knees!¡± Feng Xun was very confident in his luck now. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll find the Blowing Snow Swordy this time!¡± Feng Xun patted his chest. The others didn¡¯t know what to say. They wondered how long he could keep bragging about it. On the other side of the shelves ¡ª The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you still going to help him?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Why not?¡± In fact, Feng Wu felt sorry for Feng Xun¡¯s luck, orck of it, for had it not been for her, he wouldn¡¯t have found anything. Chapter 1839 - Unbelievable Luck (1)

Chapter 1839: Unbelievable Luck (1)

When the door opened again ¡ª Ssss!!! Everyone thought they were going insane. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just not possible!¡± How could they not be shocked? A second ago, Feng Xun was bragging about finding the Blowing Snow Swordy in his next round, and now, there it was, in thettice he chose. How was this possible? Everyone else had found practically nothing! ¡°You ¡ª¡± ¡°Feng Xun, how did you do it?!¡± ¡°Tell us! Have you been cheating?!¡± ¡°Do you own this ce or what?!¡± Everyone was so agitated that they all yelled at the same time. It was a mess. Of course it would be! It was ridiculous! Seeing how agitated everyone was, Feng Xun was baffled as well. He didn¡¯t expect that he would find the Blowing Snow Swordy! He was only bluffing! However, now that everyone was so jealous, of course Feng Xun wasn¡¯t going to show how surprised he was. Throwing his hair over his shoulder, he said in satisfaction, ¡°I told you so! You have to openly say it if you want Xiao Wu¡¯s help! Well, that¡¯s what you get for being so proud! Now, you can envy me all you want, hahahaha!¡± He then handed the Blowing Snow Swordy to Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1000 low-grade spiritual stones!¡± said Dugu Mengxi. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it from you.¡± Feng Xun paused and nced at Dugu Mengxi. Feng Yiran said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 2000!¡± Dugu Mengxi threw a dirty look at Feng Yiran and raised the price. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 3000!¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°5000!¡± ¡°10,000.¡± They heard a cold, authoritative voice. They all turned in the direction of the voice and saw that it was Master Jue. As it turned out, the mysterious, aloof Master Jue also had something he wanted. However ¡ª Feng Xun smiled and said, ¡°When did I say I want to sell it?¡± He then stuffed it in Xuan Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it and cultivate with it before someone else begins to have ideas.¡± Xuan Yi put the Blowing Snow Swordy in his pocket without saying a word. The others found it idiotic, because Feng Xun had just given the Blowing Snow Swordy away, as if it wasn¡¯t worth a penny. It was Xuan Yi¡¯s turn next, and this time, Feng Wu didn¡¯t help. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t find anything. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Ranmil looked at Feng Xun in an enigmatic way. She then smiled. ¡°Young Lord Feng, may I ask for a favor?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± asked Feng Xun. He didn¡¯t like Sefiro, but Ranmil had left a good impression on him. Therefore, he beamed at her and said, ¡°Your Highness, what do you need? Do tell.¡± Ranmil seemed kind, naive, and innocent. She smiled. ¡°Young Lord Feng, since you¡¯re so lucky, how about you roll the dice for me?¡± Wow ¡ª The others were all excited! That was right! If Feng Xun was so lucky, why shouldn¡¯t they ask him to roll the dice for them? If he didn¡¯t want to, they could always pay him to do it! On the other side of the shelves, Feng Wu frowned. She was very perceptive, and girls knew other girls the best. They could always tell if another girl was their friend or enemy. Chapter 1840 - Unbelievable Luck (2)

Chapter 1840: Unbelievable Luck (2)

Feng Wu felt uneasy about Ranmil, but Feng Xun didn¡¯t feel that way. He found Ranmil innocent, gentle, and lovely. She had left such a good impression on Feng Xun, and he didn¡¯t think about turning her down. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Feng Xun patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky, and I can get whatever I want. It¡¯s like I own this ce!¡± On the other side, Feng Wu rolled her eyes. The white fairyughed. ¡°Hahahaha! What a silly boy! It¡¯s true, then.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s true?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Silly boys are always happy.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. The white fairy asked, ¡°Are you not angry?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Why should I be?¡± Soon, the white fairy saw what Feng Wu meant. Feng Xun agreed to roll the dice for Ranmil. Ranmil smiled innocently and asked, ¡°Young Lord Feng, which number shall we get?¡± Feng Xun looked at Ranmil in bewilderment. ¡°We have no control over that, do we?¡± Ranmil thought, ¡°Well, I have.¡± But she couldn¡¯t openly admit it and could only smile at him. ¡°Please roll them.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Princess, what do you want?¡± Ranmil checked the rewards on the wall. The Purple Sun Sword and the swordy were gone. So were the Blowing Snow Sword and its matching swordy. There were four five-star treasures left. They were the Turtle Diagram, the Glowing Cloud Stroll, the Martial Elixir, and the Recement Talisman. Of the four, the Recement Talisman was the most precious one, because it could give one an extra life. ¡°The Recement Talisman, then.¡± Ranmil smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you a very big favor if you can find it for me.¡± The Recement Talisman... The others all looked at Ranmil enviously. If she really could find it... In a critical moment like this, the talisman would be even more precious than the swords and swordys, because it was an extra life! ¡°Try something else.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. The answer surprised Ranmil a little. Feng Xun said, ¡°I will find that talisman, but not now.¡± Ranmil asked, ¡°When, then?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it when it¡¯s my own turn, because I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Ranmil smiled. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s an extra life, and it¡¯s only normal that you don¡¯t want to give it away.¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not for myself.¡± Ranmil grew even more curious. ¡°Who is it for, then? The girl you love?¡± Feng Xun frowned. He had thought that Ranmil was gentle, pure, and innocent, but the way she pressed him irritated him. He wasn¡¯t exactly good at being subtle. And he didn¡¯t hide the impatient look on his face. ¡°Are you going to roll the dice or not?¡± Ranmil had been well-protected since she was little, and no one had ever been so impatient with her. She was upset by this. Normally, Sefiro would step out to tell Feng Xun off... But for some unknown reason, Sefiro only stood there as her eyes darted around, as if she didn¡¯t notice how awkward things were. Chapter 1841 - Unbelievable Luck (3)

Chapter 1841: Unbelievable Luck (3)

At the same time. Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on Ranmil. She had always firmly believed that no matter how good an actor a person was, in the event of an unexpected confrontation, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to put their mask on, and that was the easiest moment to spot their true self. If Ranmil was as innocent as she was said to be and knew little of worldly affairs, her reaction should reflect her true feelings ordingly as an inexperienced girl. For instance, she could look embarrassed and flustered, and she might blush... However ¡ª Ranmil only stiffened for a brief moment. She recovered almost immediately and smiled a little. ¡°Of course. Please roll the dice. Young Lord Feng is so lucky that I almost want to borrow some of his luck.¡± As she spoke, her hand casually brushed against Feng Xun¡¯s arm. ¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting.¡± The white fairy chuckled when she saw this. Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. The white fairy said, ¡°That princess touched the silly boy¡¯s arm. She was actually trying to turn her luck around by taking his.¡± ¡°Turn her luck around?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is that a standard operation?¡± Although that wasn¡¯t the expression the white fairy would use, she knew what Feng Wu meant. She found Feng Wu¡¯s words quite novel at times. The white fairy said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That princess looks so innocent, but she has so many tricks. She definitely has a capable master. This is very interesting.¡± On the other side of the shelves, all eyes were on Feng Xun. When he rolled the dice for himself, he could find everything he wanted. Would he be equally lucky when he helped other people? If that was the case... The others became a little excited. Feng Xun got 2 and 2 this time. He said happily, ¡°22 a good number. It¡¯s Xiao Wu¡¯s favorite.¡± Feng Wu was speechless when she saw what was inttice No. 22. That was because ¡ª It indeed contained something nice, very nice. It was the Recement Talisman. She said, ¡°This Ranmil really is unbelievably lucky.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her take another person¡¯s luck?¡± The white fairy smirked. Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that she stole luck from more than one person?¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°She¡¯s only a Spiritual Lord now and can only steal luck from a handful of people. As her cultivation level rises, she¡¯ll be able to take more and more... The consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What will happen to the people whose luck is stolen?¡± The white fairy gave her a half-smile. ¡°What do you think? The mildest case is that the person will be extremely unlucky for a few years until they slowly regain their luck. In severe cases, however, the person may be overwhelmed by ill fortune which will haunt them until they die in misery.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°She¡¯s hurting innocent lives.¡± The white fairy chuckled. ¡°For those who practice such evil techniques, the first lesson they learn is to show little regard for other people¡¯s lives. Innocent lives are thest thing on her mind.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Putting her hands behind her back, the white fairy smiled. ¡°I think I know who her master is.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who?¡± The white fairy said. ¡°Red March, the head of the Five Poisons Sect.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person before.¡± Chapter 1842 - Unbelievable Luck (4)

Chapter 1842: Unbelievable Luck (4)

The white fairy said, ¡°She¡¯s a legend in her own right, but we don¡¯t have time for that right now. Although, something here can suppress her ability. We¡¯ll go look for itter.¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I hold a grudge against Red March...¡± The white fairy found that statement idiotic. ¡°You already want to kill her disciple, and that¡¯s a huge grudge. Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯lle after you once you finish her disciple off?¡± Feng Wu was shocked. She never said anything about killing Ranmil! The white fairy smirked. ¡°You¡¯re in her way now. If you don¡¯t kill her, she¡¯ll kill you. There¡¯s bound to be a war between the two of you. Do you want to be the one who dies?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not. But why would she kill me? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Feng Wu was still talking to the white fairy, when she heard approaching footsteps. They were steady, well-paced, and very reassuring. The footsteps ¡ª Everyone turned around. ¡°Boss Jun! Why are you here?!¡± Feng Xun was the first one to cry out the words. It really was Jun Linyuan. He was wearing a ck robe, and the deep-set features on his handsome face reminded one of a sculpture. He practically glowed. As soon as he showed up, everyone else faded into the background. He was the only person everyone could see! It really was Jun Linyuan! No one expected Jun Linyuan toe, and they were all astonished! Well, the teenage boys were. As for the teenage girls... The pleasant surprise made them cover their mouths, and they were almost in tears. Although Feng Liu, Feng Sang, Dugu Yamo, and Sefiro had imed that they were no longer in love with Jun Linyuan, when he showed up, they couldn¡¯t hide their reactions. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Even the white fairy, who had always been very picky, was impressed by the teenager. ¡°He¡¯s...¡± She gave Feng Wu a nudge. Feng Wu felt awkward. Earlier, to stop the white fairy from thinking of her as a love rival, Feng Wu had stated over and over again that she liked Jun Linyuan. She had even drawn his picture on the wall to prove it. She couldn¡¯t take that back now. Otherwise, it made her shudder just to think what would happen when the white fairy became angry. Hence, Feng Wu raised her chin and said proudly. ¡°He¡¯s Jun Linyuan.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Is he the teenager you¡¯re in love with?¡± Feng Wu forced herself to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s him.¡± The white fairy teased her. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got good taste. He¡¯s not Chu Tianxiao, but he¡¯s on the same level.¡± Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes. The white fairy really thought highly of Chu Tianxiao. Yes, he was handsome, but he was nowhere near as good-looking as Jun Linyuan! ¡°What? You disagree?¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°You think Chu Tianxiao is the best, and I think Jun Linyuan is the best. Problem?¡± The white fairy snorted. ¡°Whatever!¡± ¡°But you do have good taste. Look ¡ª¡± The white fairy kept watching the others. ¡°Look at that girl.¡± Feng Wu saw that she was talking about Feng Liu. ¡°That girl in the pink dress has been saying so many mean things about you. Is that boy her lover? She¡¯s not looking at him anymore, and her eyes are glued to your lover! He¡¯s stolen her soul!¡± Chapter 1843 - Unbelievable Luck (5)

Chapter 1843: Unbelievable Luck (5)

¡°And that one in the green dress, do you see her feet? Ever since your boy entered the room, she¡¯s been inching toward him until she¡¯s only a meter away. If everything goes as nned, she¡¯ll pretend to fall into his arms.¡± Feng Wu saw that she was talking about Sefiro. ¡°And that one... ¡°And that one...¡± The white fairy finally pointed at Ranmil. ¡°What do you think of her?¡± Feng Wu nced at Ranmil and said grumpily, ¡°She¡¯s just standing there. Her eyes aren¡¯t glued to Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, and she¡¯s not trying to strike up a conversation. So, she¡¯s not interested in him, I think?¡± After some thought, Feng Wu said affirmatively, ¡°Well, not everyone in the world is interested in Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be more wrong!¡± The white fairy smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Resting her hands on her waist, the white fairy said proudly, ¡°With my years of chasing off flirtatious women, I can tell you that the pure and innocent Ranmil is the most ambitious of them all!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really? That can¡¯t be.¡± The white fairy found Feng Wu¡¯s response idiotic. ¡°Do you really not see it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I really don¡¯t...¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s very capable! Look at the angle she¡¯s standing in. Was she facing the door earlier?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Her profile was facing the door just then.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°What about now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s at a 65-degree angle.¡± The white fairy nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s Ranmil¡¯s prettiest angle, which is why she¡¯s standing like that. ¡°Where she¡¯s standing, the light ising in from behind her, which gives her a hazy yet magnificent effect, unlike the other girls. Look at their eyes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They have to narrow their eyes because of the light.¡± ¡°What about Ranmil?¡± asked the white fairy. ¡°Because she¡¯s facing away from the light, she can open her eyes wide. Moreover, her eyes are glistening and soft, as if they¡¯ve been washed with spiritual water. She didn¡¯t look that way earlier...¡± The white fairy smiled. ¡°When she flipped her sleeve just then, she used some eye drops so that her eyes could look so lovely. ¡°You see, while the others were all shocked for three whole seconds, she remained calm and took action. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a frightening woman? ¡°Do you see how eagerly she wants your boy now?¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not interested in Jun Linyuan...¡± ¡°How did you notice all that?¡± she asked curiously. Crossing her arms, the white fairy said, ¡°Because she¡¯s just like what I used to be. I know what she¡¯s going to do before she does.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu, and her tone turned serious. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re soft and kind deep down. Whereas she, who seems gentle and tender, is in fact ruthless. You may not be her match. As a matter of fact, there¡¯s a huge change that you¡¯ll be defeated.¡± Chapter 1844 - Jun Linyuan the Genius (1)

Chapter 1844: Jun Linyuan the Genius (1)

Feng Wu clenched her fists. The white fairy said, ¡°Since she has her eye on Jun Linyuan, the two of you are love rivals now. It¡¯ll be a battle of life and death.¡± Feng Wu wanted to say that she didn¡¯t actually like Jun Linyuan. But she had made it too clear earlier, and she couldn¡¯t take back her words now. She sighed inwardly. On the other side of the shelves ¡ª ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you too advanced for this ce? How did you get in?¡± Feng Xun asked the question everyone wanted to ask. The others all looked at Jun Linyuan as well. The rule of this ce was that anyone above the Spiritual Lord level couldn¡¯te in, because it would break the bnce. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Xun a long look and changed the subject. ¡°Are you done rolling the dice?¡± ¡°No, of course not!¡± Feng Xun turned his attention back to the dice. ¡°I rolled the dice for Princess Ranmil just then, and I got 22. Teehee, Boss Jun, I¡¯ve been very lucky today.¡± He then showed the Purple Sun Sword and the swordy to Jun Linyuan and patted his chest. ¡°I found them, all by myself!¡± ¡°And his!¡± Feng Xun then took the Blowing Snow Swordy from Xuan Yi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I found this, too!¡± He had ¡°praise me¡± all over his face. Jun Linyuan gave him an indifferent nce and said in an emotionless tone, ¡°I see.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s enthusiasm wasn¡¯t dimmed when he said, ¡°Just wait and see! I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something good in thatttice. Right, Princess Ranmil?¡± Ranmil took a few steps forward until she was only a meter away from Jun Linyuan. The look in her eyes was still pure and innocent, but she didn¡¯t speak to Jun Linyuan. She didn¡¯t even try to introduce herself. She was even pretending to ignore Jun Linyuan. ¡°Young Lord Feng is right. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be something nice. Thank you, my dear young lord.¡± The people of the grasnd didn¡¯t care much for formalities, but Ranmil bent her knee in the fashion of the Junwu Empire to express her gratitude. Feng Xun was over the moon. ¡°Now, here we go!¡± He then marched to thettice and opened the door. Whoosh ¡ª Poof ¡ª Heavy smoke erupted out of thettice, so fast and heavy that it made one¡¯s eyes water. No matter how fast Feng Xun was, he couldn¡¯t be as fast as the smoke! Sizzle ¡ª The smoke was almost in his face, and what was more terrifying was that it was poisonous! ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Feng Xun jumped back as quickly as he could, but the smoke almost injured his eyes. He only stopped when he was dozens of meters away. Only then did he exhale. Still feeling shaken, he heaved a long sigh. ¡°That was close. It nearly got me, and that smoke was poisonous! Gosh, if I wasn¡¯t quick enough, I could have be blind!¡± Meanwhile, the others all gave Feng Xun strange looks. Dugu Yamo was the first to react and mock him. ¡°Young Lord Feng, didn¡¯t you say that you were definitely going to find something nice? Why did you find poisonous smoke, which nearly hurt you?¡± Feng Xun blushed. It was true; he had bragged a little, but he always had an excuse. Chapter 1845 - Jun Linyuan the Genius (2)

Chapter 1845: Jun Linyuan the Genius (2)

¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t roll the dice for myself, so it didn¡¯t represent my own luck. ¡°Secondly, good luck needs to be umted. What¡¯s wrong with me taking some time to do that?¡± Dugu Yamo snorted and didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun shrugged at Ranmil. ¡°Sorry, princess, for not finding anything nice for you.¡± Ranmil looked concerned and shook her head. ¡°Young Lord Feng, there¡¯s no need to apologize. A valuable reward would only be the icing on the cake, even if you did find one, but it¡¯s not as important as your health. We should have our priorities straight.¡± Feng Xun liked the sound of that, and Ranmil left an even better impression on him. After that, Ranmil stole a nce at the handsome teenager next to her and saw that he hadn¡¯t even once looked in her direction. She was a little disappointed by this, but decided that she still had a lot of time. She clenched her fists a little. Then, it was Master Jue¡¯s turn. ¡°Comparisons can be so cruel.¡± The white fairy sighed emotionally. Feng Wu nced at her in bewilderment. The white fairy said, ¡°This Master Jue may look the part ¡ª handsome, aloof, powerful, and imposing. He can be considered one of the outstanding young men of your time. ¡°But that¡¯s when he¡¯s notpared with others. The moment your teenager stepped into the hall, he became the center of attention. Some people are just born to make other people envious. ¡°Master Jue isn¡¯t the only one. The second prince looks nice, doesn¡¯t he? He seems like such a superior figure. But now, he can only throw malicious looks at Jun Linyuan secretly, and doesn¡¯t even dare meet his eyes. ¡°Well ¡ª¡± The white fairy shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°That¡¯s how different people can be.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t find Jun Linyuan all that impressive at first, but after what the white fairy said, she found him so much more pleasant to look at. ¡°He¡¯s not as good as you put it.¡± But she wouldn¡¯t admit it. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu avoided her eyes. Meanwhile, on the other side ¡ª Master Jue failed to find anything once more. Nor did Sefiro. ¡°So, this round is over again!¡± Feng Xun rubbed his hands eagerly. Soon, he would have another chance. ¡°Is it over?¡± asked Jun Linyuan Feng Xun was intrigued. ¡°Boss Jun, do you want to y as well?¡± Jun Linyuan had been studying the wall the whole time, as if he was interested in the prizes. ¡°Why not?¡± He nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun hesitated. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t interested in any of the stuff here. You won¡¯t need them.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°So, why?¡± The crown prince was used to speaking in riddles. Instead of answering Feng Xun¡¯s question, he went straight over to inject the spiritual essence. What? He frowned when he put his right hand on the pipe and injected his spiritual essence. ¡°Pull back,¡± the white fairy warned Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix immediately withdrew and returned to stand on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Feng Wu, what kind of boyfriend do you have?¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a strange look. Chapter 1846 - Jun Linyuan the Genius (3)

Chapter 1846: Jun Linyuan the Genius (3)

Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Step back if you don¡¯t want to be discovered.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Feng Wu immediately took a few steps back. The white fairy said, ¡°Do you have any idea how remarkable your Jun Linyuan is?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he do now?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°He didn¡¯t inject any spiritual essence. Rather, he scanned all thettices with his mental power. That is to say, he knows what¡¯s in everyttice!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is that possible? Aren¡¯t thettices separated by a shield?¡± The white fairy pulled a long face. ¡°That¡¯s right, they are. Otherwise, the others would have noticed all your little maneuvers. ¡°But who would have thought that your boyfriend is so capable? He was able to bypass the shield without destroying it. Do you know what that means?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°It means that his cultivation level is higher than the person who set up the shield. Speaking of which, how old is he now?¡± ¡°16, I think?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t too sure. The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. The look in her eyes was so fierce that her eyes popped. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Well, who set it up?¡± The white fairy red at Feng Wu again! Given how smart Feng Wu was, she immediately guessed the answer. Since the white fairy had collected all the treasures here, the shield must have been... ¡°So, did you set it up?¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly. The white fairy snorted. Feng Wu suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait. Something doesn¡¯t make sense. You said that only someone more capable than the person setting up the shield can bypass it, so that means... that means...¡± Feng Wu was astonished! She stared at the white fairy so hard that her eyes popped. Because the truth was so unbelievable! The white fairy looked away uneasily and snorted. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say either. She murmured, ¡°How is that possible? My dear fairy, you used to be one of the most capable people on this continent, and Jun Linyuan is only a teenager now. How can he possibly... No, he can¡¯t be. You must have gotten something wrong.¡± ¡°Then how do you think he got in?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy said, ¡°Only those below the Spiritual King stage can get in. How do you think he got in?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°One of the rules here is that if a Spiritual King wants to get in, they have to defeat one of the ghost kings.¡± Feng Wu stared at the white fairy with wide-open eyes. The white fairy nodded at Feng Wu, looking very serious. Feng Wu said, ¡°This is crazy... I can¡¯t believe it... How can Jun Linyuan be... ¡°He wasn¡¯t at this level before. He disappeared for a while and was said to be cultivating somewhere else, but it was only for a few days. How can he have achieved so much in that time? He¡¯s only 16!¡± The white fairy looked at Fairy and snorted. ¡°Stop singing his praises already.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy said, ¡°I know you¡¯re happy for your own man, but you really should keep it to yourself. Aren¡¯t you worried that other people will get jealous?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Unlike what other people thought, she and Jun Linyuan really weren¡¯t in a rtionship. Chapter 1847 - Jun Linyuan the Genius (4)

Chapter 1847: Jun Linyuan the Genius (4)

The white fairy raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°Fine, your boy is a little bit better than mine. Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. The white fairy had been saying so many good things about Chu Tianxiao that he sounded like an unrivalled man. The fact that the white fairy had admitted that Jun Linyuan was a little bit better than Chu Tianxiao was proof enough of how capable Jun Linyuan was. However, because of that, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare move a muscle now. ¡°Wow, His Royal Highness rolled the dice!¡± ¡°What number is it?¡± ¡°No. 5.¡± ¡°Boss Jun, let me check it for you!¡± Feng Xun happily ran over to open the door. Jun Linyuan stood there, his hands crossed behind his back. His wide sleeves brushed against the ground, and he looked graceful and elegant. ¡°Wa ¡ª¡± Feng Xun cried out when he opened the door. Feng Xun carefully held it with both hands, as if it was the most precious thing. ¡°The Recement Talisman! It¡¯s the Recement Talisman!¡± Feng Xun wanted to dance around. ¡°Boss Jun! You¡¯re the best! I admire you so much!¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Xun. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, can you do me a favor?¡± Feng Xun ran around Jun Linyuan like a puppy dog. ¡°Get to the point.¡± Jun Linyuan was very sinct. ¡°Can... can I have the Recement Talisman?¡± Feng Xun asked tentatively. The crown prince frowned. Before he could say no, Feng Xun raised his right hand and yelled, ¡°Boss Jun! Please listen to me!¡± ¡°Speak,¡± said Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun said loudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not for myself. I¡¯m so capable and well-respected that no one would dare pick on me. They would have to have a death wish. I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Your point.¡± The crown prince grew impatient. ¡°Yes, yes. My point is, I want to give it to Xiao Wu.¡± Feng Xun beamed at him. Immediately, many people¡¯s eyes widened. The Recement Talisman could give one an extra life, but Feng Xun was going to give it to Feng Wu? Feng Liu, Feng Sang, Dugu Yamo, and Sefiro all looked like they wanted to cry, and their eyes were filled with jealousy. Back on the other side. ¡°Well, the silly boy is quite nice to you. He actually wants the Recement Talisman for you.¡± The white fairy gave Feng Wu a teasing look. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s my godbrother.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Well, he¡¯s not your biological brother, is he? You were childhood friends. Don¡¯t you want him to be someone even more intimate?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± The white fairy said, ¡°There, there. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. If Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t exist, that teenager Feng Xun would be a fine choice. ¡°But with the existence of a teenager like Jun Linyuan, everyone else seems to fade in his presence. If he¡¯s the moon, then everyone else are just mere fireflies inparison. ¡°Feng Xun has a brighter light than most people, but he¡¯s nothingpared with Jun Linyuan. ¡°Therefore, kiddo, pursuing Jun Linyuan may be an attractive choice, but it¡¯s full of peril as well, because nine out of ten girls want him! You¡¯repeting against the whole world!¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Luckily, Jun Linyuan and I aren¡¯t what people assume we are.¡± Chapter 1848 - Jun Linyuan the Genius (5)

Chapter 1848: Jun Linyuan the Genius (5)

But she wondered why she didn¡¯t feel relieved when she thought that. How strange. Feng Wu frowned and rubbed her own chest. Meanwhile, Feng Xun didn¡¯t see the change in the other girls¡¯ expressions. Scratching his head, he said shyly, ¡°Boss Jun, you know how poor Xiao Wu¡¯s cultivation level is.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The other teenage girls all chuckled. Feng Xun said, ¡°And that¡¯s not the only thing. She¡¯s also very unlucky and gets into trouble all the time. She almost got killed a few times, so this talisman is perfect for her.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°She almost got killed a few times?¡± Feng Xun sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Take the people in this room for example. Zuo Qingxian is so sure that Xiao Wu killed Zuo Qingyu and injured the third princess that he wants to kill her for it.¡± Feng Xun gave away Zuo Qingxian without hesitation. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes, and no one could decipher his deep, dark, and cold gaze. The nce from Jun Linyuan gave Zuo Qingxian the creeps, and a chill ran down his spine! Involuntarily, Sefiro hid behind Ranmil. Her older brother had been the most adamant in trying to kill Feng Wu. He had sent Spiritual Lord assassins one after another for that purpose. Jun Linyuan was simply so terrifying. If he really wanted to take revenge for Feng Wu... At that thought, Sefiro cringed and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°So, Boss Jun, can I give it to dummy little Wu?¡± Dummy little Wu? The corner of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. Where did that namee from? She decided that after she found the seed of the spirit source and her abilities improved, she would call Feng Xun little dumb Xun! ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, can I?¡± Feng Xun asked in a pleading voice. The crown prince said proudly, ¡°Yes.¡± ted, Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°Xiao Wu will be so happy when she knows what I¡¯m going to give her.¡± The crown prince threw a murderous look at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s from you, Boss Jun... ¡± Feng Xun mumbled, secretlyining about how stingy Jun Linyuan was. ¡°Boss Jun, where are you going?¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan had turned to leave, Feng Xun called after him. Jun Linyuan stopped abruptly. Feng Xun had thought that Boss Jun was going to answer him, but Jun Linyuan turned his cold gaze on Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up. But Jun Linyuan left without another word. Jun Linyuan¡¯s aura was too imposing. When he was present, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, his aura seemed to fill the entire space. The moment he was gone, Dugu Mengxi fell to the ground. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°His Royal Highness is simply too scary.¡± Everyone was intimidated by his relentlessness and resolve. ¡°Hey, hey. Do you still want to do it? Do you?¡± Feng Xun was the only one who was still serious about the game. The others all felt exhausted. ¡°Have you all given up? Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Feng Xun grinned and injected his spiritual essence. Soon ¡ª Chapter 1849 - Face-slapping

Chapter 1849: Face-pping

The dice were rolled. No. 24. Ranmil stared atttice No. 24 and was almost sure that Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t find anything good, because she had stolen all his good luck just then. But when Feng Xun opened thettice, Ranmil was filled with despair. ¡°The Turtle Diagram!¡± Feng Xun happily picked it up. Holding the diagram, he told Xuan Yi, ¡°Hahaha, I thought I ran out of luck already, but as it turns out, I still can find good stuff! The goddess of luck must love me!¡± Xuan Yi found it quite strange as well, but he was always poker-faced and didn¡¯t show much concern at all. Ranmil was the one who was truly confused. She stared at Feng Xun. This shouldn¡¯t be happening! She had already drawn Feng Xun¡¯s good luck away. But now, Feng Xun was the only one who dared to roll the dice. He said, ¡°Are you all giving up? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll keep going.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Ranmil smiled and nodded at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯d like to try my luck.¡± Feng Xun looked at Ranmil and said in bewilderment, ¡°The legend is that you¡¯re the luckiest girl on the grasnd, but from what I¡¯ve seen today, that¡¯s not exactly true.¡± Ranmil stiffened a little. But she soon returned to herself and smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you¡¯re so humorous. I¡¯m not like that. It¡¯s just a rumor.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You really are very lucky. No one on the grasnd canpare with you. I¡¯m sure your luck has turned around by now,¡± said Feng Xun. Ranmil thought to herself, ¡°Of course it has. I¡¯ve transferred all my bad luck to you.¡± She then smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, would you like to make a bet?¡± As someone who always looked for fun, Feng Xun was intrigued. ¡°What bet?¡± Ranmil said, ¡°If I can find a five-star treasure this time, Young Lord Feng, may I have the Turtle Diagram?¡± Feng Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you can find a five-star, no, a four-star treasure, I¡¯ll give you the Turtle Diagram.¡± Ranmil wanted it because she was the only one who knew that a map was hidden in the diagram. ¡°Silly boy,¡± the white fairy said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯ve put a map inside that diagram.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What map?¡± The white fairy said casually, ¡°The map of this ce. I even highlighted where all the treasures can be found, their levels, and how difficult it will be to obtain them.¡± Feng Wu stared at the white fairy. The fairy said, ¡°It took me an entire afternoon! It was a tough job!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If Ranmil gets her hand on it...¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to know the truth?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°If you don¡¯t interfere, with Ranmil¡¯s skills, she can take away most of the treasures here.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°So, we can¡¯t allow her to get the Turtle Diagram.¡± Ranmil smiled at Feng Xun and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then.¡± Feng Xun beamed at her. ¡°No problem.¡± Feng Wu wanted to smack him on the head. However, at that moment ¡ª Chapter 1850 - Feng Wu’s Super Patron (1)

Chapter 1850: Feng Wu¡¯s Super Patron (1)

Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let Ranmil find anything good. Therefore, after Ranmil rolled the dice and opened the door ¡ª She found thetticepletely empty. The sight rendered Ranmil speechless. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. She had stolen Feng Xun¡¯s good luck and transferred her bad luck to him. Why was she still so unlucky? Feng Xun gave Ranmil a sympathetic look. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Ranmil put on a sad face. Feng Xun patted her shoulder and tried tofort her. ¡°There, there. Our bet still counts, alright?¡± With teary eyes, Ranmil looked up at Feng Xun. The innocent look in her eyes made Feng Xun feel quite heroic. Patting his chest, he said confidently, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you the Turtle Diagram. If you lose, you just... give me a smile. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Ranmil had been about to cry a moment ago, but Feng Xun¡¯s words made her chuckle. Feng Xun was pleased to see that he had cheered Ranmil up. What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was rolling her eyes at him on the other side. Feng Xun then rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Just wait and see.¡± He was about to roll the dice, when Feng Wu took action. She didn¡¯t help him this time. Instead ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª She grabbed the rest of the good stuff in thettices and stored them away in her ring space. It all happened in the blink of an eye. The white fairy looked at Feng Wu, and so did Little Phoenix. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Wait, why are you taking everything?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Why else? Leave them here so that Young Lord Feng can fawn on the girl?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Why do you sound so resentful?¡± Of course Feng Wu was resentful. She was so nice to Feng Xun, but that boy was trying to please Ranmil with the Turtle Diagram. ¡°He¡¯s just a fool! Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu turned to leave. The white fairy and Little Phoenix looked at each other, and both shrugged. However, the white fairy¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Little Phoenix. ¡°You ¡ª you ¡ª¡± Golden light suddenly flickered in Little Phoenix¡¯s ck eyes. It was dazzling, intimidating, and as sharp as a de! Even someone like the white fairy felt her heart skip a beat, and she felt intimidated, as if she was facing someone much more superior. Feng Wu was walking in the front and missed the sight, but the white fairy saw it all. ¡°You... you¡¯re...¡± The golden light frightened the white fairy. After absorbing all the spiritual essence, Little Phoenix had made another breakthrough and regained some of its lost memories. It remembered what it used to be called. ¡°That golden light used to belong to Boss Phoenix...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The bird shot a severe nce at the white fairy, and she was reminded of a familiar stately figure. The white fairy looked down and hid the look on her face. But deep down, she was in turmoil! Chapter 1851 - Feng Wu’s Super Patron (2)

Chapter 1851: Feng Wu¡¯s Super Patron (2)

Little Phoenix really was the one who was known as Boss Phoenix! The white fairy remembered that Chu Tianxiao used to have an invincible master, and that mysterious master, who used to rule the continent, had a proud phoenix. She found the bird quite pretty back then, but when she said something that offended it, Boss Phoenix punished her by making her reflect upon her faults by the ck Pond in Phoenix Mountain for three years! She lived those three years in hell and wanted to kill herself all the time. Hence, she had always been deeply frightened of Boss Phoenix. Back then, Chu Tianxiao wouldn¡¯t help her either. He even told her that Boss Phoenix represented his master, and offending the bird was the same as offending his master... Chu Tianxiao admired his master blindly. Chu Tianxiao had some rules. Everything his master said was correct. If his master told him to do something, he would rather die than see it unfinished. He would never ask any questions, and he firmly believed in his master. And that war... The memory made the white fairy¡¯s head ache terribly. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to think of that ughter. It was so miserable. Right now, Boss Phoenix, whom she thought was dead, was following Feng Wu around. What did that mean? ¡°You ¡ª¡± The white fairy felt her knees buckle. Little Phoenix threw a dirty look at her. ¡°Say nothing, and just be yourself!¡± The white fairy looked intimidated. She nodded, but vented her sarcasm in her head. She now knew who the bird really was, so how was she supposed to be herself? Around the bird, she was just a little girl. She wanted to ask what happened to the stunning white-robed figure. Although she had continually stressed how amazing Chu Tianxiao was,pared with that man, Chu Tianxiao was a mere servant. Feng Wu sensed the change in mood as she walked, and she suddenly turned her head. The white fairy jumped when their eyes met. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°Dear fairy, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too well.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. What can possibly be wrong? Haha ¡ª¡± The white fairy waved her hand. Feng Wu sounded concerned when she said, ¡°Did you spend too much energy to help me, and injured yourself? Please let me give you some spiritual essence.¡± The white fairy would have said yes in any other situation. Because Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence was very pure and dense, it would help the white fairy greatly. But now ¡ª The white fairy stole a nce at the bird. The bird smirked. The white fairy¡¯s stomach lurched, and she waved at Feng Wu. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need! Please don¡¯t bother!¡± Feng Wu gave the white fairy a suspicious look. ¡°What happened to you?¡± She felt like a different person. The white fairy said, ¡°No one here is capable enough to defeat me, so what can possibly go wrong? By the way, don¡¯t you still want your Fallen Star Sword?¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± Feng Wu suddenly remembered. When she first entered this ce, the white fairy had put her Fallen Star Sword somewhere so that it could absorb spiritual essence. Then with what happened with Qiuling and the lucky draw, she almost forgot about her sword. ¡°But won¡¯t it be too much trouble if we double back now?¡± asked Feng Wu. Chapter 1852 - Feng Wu’s Super Patron (3)

Chapter 1852: Feng Wu¡¯s Super Patron (3)

The white fairy wasn¡¯t exactly famous for her good temper. She was proud and aloof, and Feng Wu often had to beg or coax her for help. But the fairy was being awfully nice now. ¡°No, of course it¡¯s no bother. If you like, I¡¯ll take you there through a shortcut.¡± Feng Wu looked at her in amazement. This didn¡¯t feel right. This white fairy felt like a different person, as if she was possessed by something. No matter how hard Feng Wu pressed her, however, the white fairy wouldn¡¯t give her an exnation. Because just like Boss Phoenix said, it wasn¡¯t time yet. Little Phoenix shot an arrogant nce at the white fairy and thought, ¡°This girl only knows that I¡¯m with Feng Wu now, but if she knows who Feng Wu used to be... ¡°She¡¯ll lose her mind!¡± Of course, Little Phoenix would never reveal such a big secret. The white fairy remained exceedingly enthusiastic on their way back. ¡°This way, please. There¡¯s a shortcut that can take us there in no time. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, please look at the frescoes on the wall. They¡¯ll show up randomly every once in a while. ¡°Please don¡¯t underestimate the frescoes. If you can learn the knowledge hidden in them, you¡¯ll find it very usefulter when you have to fight against the super puppet soldiers.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at the white fairy. Even the dullest person could see that the white fairy was trying to fawn on her. That didn¡¯t make sense. The fairy used to be the princess of an ancient dynasty, and she was once one of the top cultivators on the continent. Why did she need to ingratiate herself with Feng Wu? ¡°Did you betray me in some way?¡± Feng Wu eyed the white fairy suspiciously, feeling uneasy. ¡°Nonsense!¡± the white fairy said grumpily. ¡°I want you to find the seed of the spirit source, okay?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Because I¡¯m the one teaching you. That way, I¡¯ll be able to show off to the other two guys. Hahaha.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that it?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°And it¡¯s also because of Chu Tianxiao. Who else am I supposed to help? Speaking of which, do you want to learn the Guardian of the Earth skill or not? It¡¯s a group attack technique.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! She had only learned individual attack skills and had mostly engaged in one-on-one battles. If she could learn this one, even if she was surrounded in the future, she could attack her enemies all at once and escape. Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, I want to learn it!¡± With a wave of the white fairy¡¯s hand, the flickering frescoes were suddenly fixed on the wall. Without hesitation, Feng Wu sat down cross-legged and studied the Guardian of the Earth. Behind her, the white fairy nced at Boss Phoenix, as if looking for approval. Little Phoenix nodded in an arrogant manner. The recognition made the white fairy want to jump around in excitement. Looking at Feng Wu, who had little idea of what was going on, the white fairy was amazed by how lucky the girl was. She had only casually mentioned the Guardian of the Earth to Feng Wu just then, but was it just anothermon skill? If one had topare, it was more valuable than all the treasures in the treasure hall put together. Chapter 1853 - Untitled

Chapter 1853: Untitled

The frescoes flickered in and out of view, so why did they appear now? Because the white fairy controlled them so that Feng Wu could learn the skill. Seeing that Boss Phoenix was pleased, the white fairy was over the moon. But she was a little worried. The Guardian of the Earth wasn¡¯t exactly easy to understand, especially the sanskrit part, which no normal person could read. But Feng Wu read the words aloud when she got to that part. ¡°The earth cracks open, and the sky falls...¡± She went on smoothly. ¡°Does she actually understand the ancientnguage?!¡± The white fairy was shocked. She herself could only understand half of it. Little Phoenix nced at the white fairy and said grumpily, ¡°Of course she does. You have no idea how much stuff she has learned since she was little.¡± The white fairy sighed in amazement. ¡°With you around, I¡¯m sure Miss Feng Wu can master anything. She¡¯s such a lucky girl.¡± Little Phoenix nced at the white fairy and thought, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who taught Xiao Wu. If this fairy knows Xiao Wu was taught by my master himself, she would faint.¡± However, that would expose its master as well. Therefore, Little Phoenix raised its chin, neither admitting nor denying the im. The white fairy thought that she had guessed correctly and envied Feng Wu greatly. Feng Wu closed her eyes. Suddenly, golden light shone from inside her body, and dots of golden light danced around her like little elves. Pointing somewhere ahead of her, Feng Wu suddenly shouted, ¡°The ground opens!¡± About ten meters away, a round hole about 10 square meters in size appeared on the ground. Everything within the circle crumbled. The white fairy cried out, ¡°She¡¯s mastered the first stance already!¡± She was so surprised because the Guardian of the Earth was a technique that required the earth attribute. Gaping Ground, the first stance, was a powerful AoE skill that had taken her three years to learn. Little Phoenix nced at the white fairy proudly. Of course Xiao Wu had learned it quickly; she was Feng Wu. The white fairy said, ¡°The first stance is rtively easy, but the second one, Cracking Ground, is very difficult. One can¡¯t possibly master it without three or five years of practice. So, we have to wait until this ce opens next time ¡ª¡± However, before she could finish ¡ª ¡°Rumble ¡ª¡± There was a loud noise. The white fairy looked in the direction of the noise. One look, and her eyes popped. That was because ¡ª ¡°The ground cracked! Seriously?! Feng Wu has already mastered the second stance! How¡¯s that possible?!¡± The white fairy had always been very calm. After all these years, she herself had only mastered up to the third stance. However, it took Feng Wu next to no time to master the second stance. ¡°Did she learn this before?¡± The white fairy looked at Little Phoenix in astonishment. Crossing its wings, the bird said proudly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you have noticed if she had?¡± The white fairy agreed, because there was something that only those who had practiced the Guardian of the Earth knew, which was that once one learned the essence of the Guardian of the Earth, they would be shrouded in a golden glow. Even their hair and eyes would turn a golden brown shade... Chapter 1854 - Untitled

Chapter 1854: Untitled

Once a person mastered the cirction of the spiritual essence of the Guardian of the Earth, they could control how they looked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to master two stances in a row. That¡¯s very impressive, and I¡¯m amazed. But at the end of the day, it¡¯s all because of your great taste.¡± As it turned out, the white fairy knew how to fawn on people, which was what she was doing to the bird. Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t seen the best of her! Ha!¡± The white fairy wondered what more potential the girl could have. Right at that moment! Whoosh! There was a loud noise! That sound and the surge of spiritual essence astonished the white fairy. She stared at Feng Wu so hard that her eyes popped. That was because ¡ª ¡°Ground Control! She¡¯s mastered the third stance!¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°She... she...¡± She pointed at Feng Wu. The white fairy used to be a top cultivator on the continent. Although she wasn¡¯t Chu Tianxiao, she wasn¡¯t much weaker either. After all the things she had experienced, she wasn¡¯t easily excited anymore. But now, she couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement. This only meant one thing. And that was... Feng Wu was simply too impressive. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours, and she¡¯s mastered the third stance! She...¡± The white fairy had to take a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Because! It had taken the white fairy as long as ten years to master the third stance, and she was considered to be a very talented pupil! Little Phoenix gave the white fairy a proud look. ¡°Of course she¡¯s amazing. Have you forgotten whose pupil she is?¡± Seeing the look on the bird¡¯s face, the white fairy snorted inwardly. Right,plimenting your pupil and yourself all at once... In fact, she had guessed wrong. The bird wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s master. Her real master was the bird¡¯s master, who was an utterly unreachable figure. ¡°You did well.¡± Little Phoenix nced at the white fairy. ted, the fairy beamed at the bird. Unable to control her excitement, the white fairy went on saying, ¡°The third stance is a control skill. All enemies within its range will be rendered immobile for 0.01 second.¡± Since a capable cultivator like the white fairy was showing Little Phoenix so much respect, one could only imagine how terrifying Mu Jiuzhou himself was, since he used to rule the continent. Little Phoenix nodded and said, ¡°There are still seven more stances.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°But they¡¯re not here.¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Little Phoenix frowned. The white fairy said, ¡°The clues to their whereabouts are here, but the other two ghost kings also control this ce...¡± Little Phoenix frowned. It used to be the superior Immortal Phoenix, but now, it was still way too weak. There was no way it could handle two ghost kings. Just then, Feng Wu opened her eyes. Her eyes had always been pretty, but now, they were so clear and bright that one couldn¡¯t find the right word to describe them. Chapter 1855 - Untitled

Chapter 1855: Untitled

¡°Finally, the third stance,¡± said Feng Wu as she stretched. ¡°I have a feeling that the third one will be very useful. Too bad that there are only three of them. Otherwise ¡ª¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with a strange look in her eyes. Feng Wu stopped stretching halfway. She looked perplexed. ¡°Dear fairy, why are you staring at me like that? What did I say wrong?¡± The white fairy took a deep breath and looked away. She didn¡¯t want to talk at that moment! Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Sister Fairy, you¡¯ve been acting oddly for a while.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°No, you¡¯re the odd one!¡± Feng Wu looked innocent and confused. The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know how annoying you are? You¡¯ve mastered three stances in a row! You ¡ª I¡¯m so mad!¡± Feng Wu looked even more innocent. ¡°What did I do?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Do you know? Do you know how I learned my Guardian of the Earth? Do you know how long it took me to master the third stance? Ten years! It took me as long as ten years to finally be able to do it! And you?! You... you took six hours! Feng Wu, are you even human? This is insane!¡± As the white fairy pressed forward, Feng Wu fell back. In the end, she stood there with her back pressed against the wall. The white fairy was so angry that her eyes went red. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± What else could she say? If she were in the white fairy¡¯s position, she would be wildly jealous as well. ¡°Tell me! How did you do it?!¡± the white fairy pressed. Feng Wu said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I just understood all the words in the Guardian of the Earth and knew all the moves. I even...¡± ¡°Even what?!¡± asked the white fairy. Feng Wu said, ¡°I even felt like I was the one who created the Guardian of the Earth...¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± The white fairy was angry at first, but sheughed when she heard those words. Pressing a hand to her stomach and supporting herself with her other hand on the wall, sheughed so hard that she was in tears. At the same time. What she didn¡¯t notice was the look Little Phoenix gave her. There was a mysterious and indescribable look in its eyes. Nor did Feng Wu notice it. She seemed to realize that she had said something unreasonable, and she scratched her head and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just making things up. Please don¡¯tugh at me like that. I feel so embarrassed.¡± The white fairy pointed at Feng Wu and keptughing. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, footsteps came from outside. With her sharp ears, Feng Wu immediately realized who they belonged to. They were Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Ranmil, Master Jue, and Sefiro. Why were the five of them together? Feng Wu was still frowning, when she heard Feng Xun¡¯s voice. ¡°Princess ¡ª¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? I said I would give you the Turtle Diagram, and I have. I always keep my word.¡± Chapter 1856 - Are You Fond of Jun Linyuan? (1)

Chapter 1856: Are You Fond of Jun Linyuan? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu frowned when she heard Feng Xun¡¯s voice. ¡°Well, I see that the boy gave the Turtle Diagram to the girl.¡± The white fairy smiled. ¡°Finally, she got what she wanted. How very rewarding for her.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. As if Feng Wu wasn¡¯t annoyed enough, the white fairy added, ¡°And she¡¯s your rival in love.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not.¡± Feng Wu denied it. ¡°I have nothing to do with Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°Well, well, do I hear jealousy? Is that what I hear? How interesting.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what she could say to talk her way out of this. But she really was very angry at Feng Xun. Before she left the room, she had put things in perfect order so that he would win and Ranmil would lose the bet. He shouldn¡¯t have lost the Turtle Diagram to Ranmil, but then... Feng Wu clenched her fists in frustration. Just then, she heard them talking again. Judging by the voices, Ranmil and Feng Xun were walking side by side, and her soft, pleasant voice reminded Feng Wu of a chirping bird. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help butpliment her voice. ¡°My princess, you sound a lot like another person.¡± Ranmil asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Little Feng Wu, my sister.¡± Feng Xun nced at Ranmil and went on, ¡°The two of you are equally innocent and kind; it¡¯s only that you¡¯re quieter, and she¡¯s more active and talkative.¡± Ranmil¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly when Feng Xun mentioned Feng Wu¡¯s name. However, it was too subtle for Feng Xun to notice. But that meaningful look didn¡¯t escape Feng Wu. Ranmil feigned an indifferent tone and said, ¡°I heard from the maids that Miss Feng Wu and His Royal Highness are...¡± Feng Xun loved this topic! He had been trying to talk to someone about it. Since Ranmil asked, he was happy to borate. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve asked the right person! No one knows better than I do!¡± Ranmil raised her eyebrows a little, and her clear, bright eyes looked very innocent. ¡°You?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course! So, what have you heard?¡± Ranmil pretended to hesitate, before she said, ¡°People are saying that His Royal Highness only sees Miss Feng Wu as a bed-warming maid... I only heard it from other people, and I scolded them for spreading such a rumor.¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°So, that¡¯s what people are saying. Well, I knew it. One day, Boss Jun¡¯s pride will get little Feng Wu in trouble.¡± What... Ranmil suddenly had a very bad feeling, and her face stiffened. But she soon recovered and was that curious, innocent girl again. ¡°So, what they¡¯re saying isn¡¯t true, then?¡± asked Ranmil. Crossing his hands behind his back, Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°Of course not! The truth is exactly the opposite!¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. The others turned to look at Feng Xun as well. Even Master Jue was curious. It wasn¡¯tmon for a capable man like him to be interested in other people¡¯s affairs. But because the famous Jun Linyuan was involved, even Master Jue was intrigued. Chapter 1857 - Are You Fond of Jun Linyuan? (2)

Chapter 1857: Are You Fond of Jun Linyuan? (2)

Feng Xun loved the attention and felt immensely satisfied. After making everyone wait for a long while, he said in a smug tone, ¡°Well, Boss Jun might seem very bossy and arrogant around Feng Wu, but that¡¯s not how he actually feels about her. In fact ¡ª¡± Everyone stared at him. Feng Xun said, ¡°In fact, Boss Jun really likes little Feng Wu!¡± Ranmil¡¯s face immediately stiffened. Feng Xun didn¡¯t notice, and he went on talking. ¡°But His Royal Highness is too proud to admit his affection for Feng Wu, because he¡¯ll feel humiliated. Therefore, when there are other people around, he¡¯s always very impatient with Xiao Wu.¡± Ranmil clenched her fists in her long sleeves, and her nails dug into her palms. She bit her lower lip so hard that she could taste blood. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun as she cried out inwardly. What did he mean by saying that Jun Linyuan liked her a lot? And since when was Jun Linyuan only impatient with her when other people were around? That arrogant teenager was just as impatient with her when they were alone. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu, and seemed intrigued. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s not like what Feng Xun is saying.¡± The white fairy only smiled at her. Feng Wu was speechless. The figures on the wall were still demonstrating the Guardian of the Earth, and she was still wrapping up the third stance she had just learned. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t just stand up and leave yet. What intrigued her was that since she was only in an ordinary room now, why didn¡¯t Feng Xun and the otherse in? She then asked the question. The white fairy gave her a strange look. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Do you really think that everyone can simply walk into this room? And did you think you just stumbled upon the Guardian of the Earth because you were lucky?¡± Feng Wu was really curious now. Having learned the stances, she knew very well how destructive the Guardian of the Earth could be and how rare a technique it was. However... ¡°It wasn¡¯t all that difficult to find at all. I walked past it, so I just sat down and practiced it... Wasn¡¯t that what happened? Wasn¡¯t it luck?¡± The white fairy looked from Feng Wu to the bird. If she hadn¡¯t been trying to fawn on Boss Phoenix, she would never have given away something like the Guardian of the Earth. No, Feng Wu didn¡¯t just ¡°walk past it¡± and ¡°sit down to practice it¡±! What was she thinking? But the white fairy couldn¡¯t say those things. Because the bird wasn¡¯t ready to reveal its identity yet. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because you¡¯re lucky. No one is as lucky as you.¡± The white fairy sighed with resignation. She then looked Feng Wu in the eye and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re lucky, you randomly stumbled upon a hidden dungeon in this ce and entered it without breaking a sweat. And you easily gained the recognition of the Guardian of the Earth, and...¡± Feng Wu realized what was going on from her tone. So, this was a hidden dungeon that the others couldn¡¯t see. That was why Feng Xun and the others had been walking around this ce without ever setting foot in here. Meanwhile, Feng Xun and the others were still chatting. Ranmil looked at Feng Xun and asked, ¡°So, does His Royal Highness really like Feng Wu very much?¡± Chapter 1858 - The Secret Behind It (1)

Chapter 1858: The Secret Behind It (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After some thought, she said, ¡°It makes sense, because Feng Wu is so beautiful.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let other people mislead you into thinking that Boss Jun doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu. You really shouldn¡¯t assume... Wait, Your Highness, you¡¯re not interested in Boss Jun, are you?¡± ¡°Pffft ¡ª¡± The white fairy guffawed when she saw the frozen smile on Ranmil¡¯s face. ¡°Gosh, this is so funny. That boy is so adorable! Hahahaha!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in resignation. Ranmil had to take a deep breath to control herself. ¡°Of course not. How can I possibly think of His Royal Highness in that way? Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t make fun of me, haha ¡ª¡± Her smile was so miserable that she might as well be crying. The white fairy said, ¡°She should have just admitted it. All the denying only makes her a hypocrite! I don¡¯t like her at all!¡± Feng Xun said happily, ¡°Wow, I see you really aren¡¯t in love with Boss Jun. Hahaha! Good! Good! I see that not every girl is infatuated with him! I¡¯m so happy!¡± He then patted Ranmil¡¯s shoulder in an approving manner. ¡°That quality alone makes you my best buddy! From now on, if you need any help, just tell me!¡± Ranmil now really felt like crying, and she immediately changed the subject. ¡°Have you found the door to the hidden dungeon?¡± That immediately distracted Feng Xun, and he shook his head in resignation. ¡°So, this is the hidden dungeon. It¡¯s so hard to find a way in.¡± Ranmil closed her eyes and tried to remember what her master said before. Red March, her master, was highly revered by people on this continent, but she was such a mysterious figure that she would disappear for years on end. Ranmil still remembered how serious Red March was before she left thest time. She told Ranmil that she had to find the Guardian of the Earth in the secret dungeon. Moreover, Red March had also left Ranmil with some notes on the Guardian of the Earth. Red March had been searching for the Guardian of the Earth for years without any sess, which only proved how formidable the technique was. Ranmil remembered something Red March once said. If one could find all the pieces of the Guardian of the Earth, theplete set would almost be as precious as the seed of the spirit source. That was why Ranmil wasn¡¯t jealous when Feng Xun found the Purple Sun Swordy and Blowing Snow Swordy. Compared with the Guardian of the Earth, those two manuals were nothing. Ranmil closed her eyes and searched her memory. Her eyes then lit up. ¡°Found it!¡± All eyes were on Ranmil. Ranmil walked to one of the walls and tapped it with her fingers. After nine taps, there was a creaking sound. The wall slid open, revealing a small door that was wide enough for one person to walk through. Everyone else now stared at Ranmil in amazement and showered her withpliments. Ranmil still looked as innocent as ever. She waved her hands repeatedly, telling the others that she hadn¡¯t done anything. But when they weren¡¯t looking, Ranmil grinned maliciously. Chapter 1859 - The Secret Behind It (2)

Chapter 1859: The Secret Behind It (2)

Why would Ranmil bring Feng Xun and the others here at the risk of losing the Guardian of the Earth? Because ording to Red March¡¯s notes, to enter the hidden dungeon, she would have to pass nine trials, all of which were riddled with danger. She had brought all the others here as human shields, but she let them think that they were all working together in searching for the treasure. ¡°Are they going to go through trials?¡± Perplexed, Feng Wu looked up at the white fairy. The white fairy nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I entered this ce just like that.¡± The white fairy said matter-of-factly, ¡°If I can bring you here, why should you go through the trials? It would be a waste of time, right?¡± Feng Wu agreed, but... ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too strange? People would think that I got special treatment,¡± said Feng Wu. The white fairy rolled her eyes, nced at Little Phoenix, and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯ve always been lucky and always had special treatment, okay?¡± Her voice was so low that Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°What?¡± she asked curiously. The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re blessed by the goddess of good luck.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Let¡¯s search this room. The clue to the second chapter of the Guardian of the Earth is here. We¡¯ll leave after we find it,¡± the white fairy reminded Feng Wu. ¡°I see.¡± Feng Wu knew that she had only just learned the first chapter and that the second chapter was somewhere among the tombs. As for exactly where it was, the clue was right here in front of her. ¡°That Ranmil is determined to find the Guardian of the Earth. I think it was on her master¡¯s order,¡± the white fairy said. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. The white fairy nodded. ¡°The Guardian of the Earth is the most powerful existing earth attribute technique, especially from the third stance onward. Red March herself is an earth attribute master. If we let her find it, her cultivation level will rise again.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that Red March is one of the most powerful cultivators on this continent?¡± asked Feng Wu. ¡°Back in my day, Red March was already in the top 100. After all these years, most of the top cultivators have aged, suffer from injuries, or have faded away. If she¡¯s still around, she¡¯ll be much higher on the list now. I think she¡¯s at least in the top 20 now,¡± said the white fairy. ¡°That¡¯s already very impressive!¡± Feng Wu was amazed. One had to realize that the Junwu Empire and the Senal Grasnd weren¡¯t the only kingdoms on this continent. The white fairy then said, ¡°Even Red March, a famous cultivator, is determined to find the Guardian of the Earth. Do you realize how precious it is?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Yes, of course it¡¯s precious.¡± Earlier, because of how easily she had obtained it, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t thought much of the technique. Now that the white fairy put it that way, Feng Wu finally realized how rare it was. The white fairy said proudly, ¡°If you give the manual to the emperor of your empire, he¡¯ll make you a knight or something at least. And it won¡¯t be just an empty title. It¡¯lle with dozens of cities.¡± ¡°With this manual alone?¡± The white fairy said proudly, ¡°Yes, with the first chapter alone.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She hadn¡¯t seen the importance of the Guardian of the Earth when the white fairy told her that Red March wanted it. When its value waspared with titles and cities of the Junwu Empire, however, Feng Wu finally understood its importance. Chapter 1860 - The Secret Behind It (3)

Chapter 1860: The Secret Behind It (3)

¡°My dear fairy...¡± Feng Wu was very touched. The look in her eyes made the white fairy uneasy, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s look for the clue, quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She decided that if she ever had the chance to meet Chu Tianxiao, her Senior Brother, she would say some very nice things about the dear fairy. Yes! She clenched her fists. She then looked around, searching for anything that would lead her to the second chapter. They were right in the middle of a stone arch bridge made from white jade. A pair of stone lions sat on either end of the bridge. They were all very life-like sculptures, down to every single hair. Under the bridge flowed a bottomless river. Green lotus leaves covered the water, and the sound was quite pleasant. Where was the clue to the second chapter of the Guardian of the Earth? Before Feng Wu could even start searching ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s under the seventh lotus leaf opposite the third brick on the right end of the bridge,¡± someone said in a proud voice. Feng Wu looked perplexed. She looked up at Little Phoenix. ¡°Go get it.¡± Crossing its wings, Little Phoenix raised its head. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu sounded suspicious. The white fairy looked from the bird to Feng Wu before looking away. What universe did this girl save in herst life? With the great bird with her, she would be able to do anything! The fairy couldn¡¯t understand the bird. It was so merciless toward other people, but it would give the girl whatever she wanted. On their way here, the bird hadined, saying that this ce was great, but it just took so long to find the Guardian of the Earth. That obvious hint had made the fairy bring Little Feng Wu here directly. This was against the rules, and she would be punished if she was found out. ¡°Is that true?¡± Feng Wu nced at Little Phoenix. ¡°How did you find it so quickly? I didn¡¯t have a clue at all.¡± The white fairy pushed her a little. ¡°Quickly, Mas...¡± Little Phoenix cast a stern look at the white fairy. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± The white fairy coughed to cover her slip of the tongue. ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Phoenix tell you already? It¡¯s under the seventh lotus leaf opposite the third brick on the right end of the bridge!¡± Feng Wu smiled at the white fairy. ¡°What does that lousy bird know? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s all made up.¡± That lousy bird? She called Master Phoenix a lousy bird?! She, she... The white fairy¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡± The white fairy looked at the bird, whom she deemed to be a supreme figure. Why didn¡¯t the defiant Master Phoenix get angry when it was called a lousy bird?! Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu without saying another word. How could it be angry? This girl was the dearest to its master! Seeing that the white fairy only stood there and looked stunned, the embarrassed Little Phoenixshed out at the white fairy. ¡°What are you waiting for? Look under that leaf!¡± There was something very authoritative in its tone. Feng Wu nearly jumped. Seeing the white fairy just standing there, Feng Wu thought that the bird had offended her, so she apologized to the fairy. ¡°Dear fairy, please don¡¯t be mad. The lousy bird is grumpy for some unknown reason. It didn¡¯t mean to yell at you. Please don¡¯t kill it, for my sake...¡± Chapter 1861 - Terrifying Feng Wu (1)

Chapter 1861: Terrifying Feng Wu (1)

The white fairy shifted her gaze back to Feng Wu. There was something veryplicated in her eyes. Kill Master Phoenix? Was that supposed to be a joke? How could she possibly kill the extraordinary bird? Seeing the way the white fairy exhaled, Feng Wu thought that she had appeased the fairy, so she picked Little Phoenix up. The white fairy¡¯s pupils contracted. That was the most respected Master Phoenix, and Feng Wu just picked it up by the back of its neck, as if it was just somemon spiritual pet! Surely, Master Phoenix would kill Feng Wu on the spot! But to the white fairy¡¯s surprise, Master Phoenix, who was so fierce toward her, just let Feng Wu pick it up like that! Had this world gone insane? Or was this Master Phoenix a fake one? ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?!¡± The formidable energy given off by the bird belonged to none other than Master Phoenix itself. It wasn¡¯t all that powerful, because even Feng Wu was more capable than the bird now. But the white fairy didn¡¯t feel that way. The white fairy had been injured by that spiritual essence once, and she could still feel it in her bones. Therefore, she was wholeheartedly terrified by the bird, so much so that she had never thought about testing the bird¡¯s current capability. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going. I¡¯m going now.¡± The white fairy quickly dashed off, jumped into the river, and came back with the lotus leaf. Feng Wu watched this with wide eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. The white fairy was so aloof and proud at first, so why was she so approachable all of a sudden? No, it wasn¡¯t just that. She was almost obsequious... Stop... Feng Wu patted her own head and stopped her train of thought. Why would someone as capable as the white fairy fawn on that lousy bird? But the truth was that the white fairy came back in no time with a lotus leaf in her hands. It looked like a big green umbre. ¡°There you go.¡± She was even much kinder to Feng Wu now. ¡°Are you really not mad?¡± Feng Wu asked again, unconvinced. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Me, mad? Do you think so little of me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright...¡± Since the white fairy had said that, Feng Wu forgot about it and turned to study the lotus leaf. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s a map.¡± Feng Wu recognized the map from the veins on the leaf. ¡°ording to the map, the second chapter of the Guardian of the Earth is on the third tier of this ce, Universe Hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. But before we go, we¡¯ll have to fetch my Fallen Star Sword first.¡± Naturally, the white fairy would do whatever Feng Wu wanted now. When they returned to that ce ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled when she saw the resplendent sword. ¡°Am I seeing things? It¡¯s already be a Level 2 weapon!¡± When she left the Fallen Star Sword there earlier, it had only been a Level 3 weapon! There were five levels in total, with 5 being the lowest and 1 the highest. If a Level 1 weapon upgraded again, it would be a Level 5 divine weapon! Chapter 1862 - Terrifying Feng Wu (2)

Chapter 1862: Terrifying Feng Wu (2)

Feng Wu clicked her tongue in amazement as she studied the magnificent sword. ¡°Is it still a Level 2 weapon only? That¡¯s too slow!¡± The white fairy stepped forward and flicked her fingers, and a dot of light shot out of her fingertips. Whoosh! Thump! The room seemed to explode at that moment. At that critical moment, the white fairy grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm and dragged her to a safe distance. Whoosh ¡ª Looking up, Feng Wu saw the glorious explosion created by spiritual essence, and she thought she was looking at shattering stars. Once everything calmed down, she looked at the sword again. One look and she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. That was because ¡ª ¡°A Level 1 weapon?!¡± Feng Wu stared at the sword in disbelief. ¡°Am I seeing things? Is it really Level 1 now? Dear fairy, have I gone blind?!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her eyes. That was because ¡ª Weapons weren¡¯t divided into so many levels, and every advancement was extremely difficult. Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Sword could upgrade itself, which was already extremely rare, but now, it had jumped from a Level 3 to a Level 1 weapon directly! One more advancement, and it would be a divine weapon! A divine weapon! ¡°Did something go wrong? This is way too fast!¡± Feng Wu walked up to the Fallen Star Sword and turned to ask the white fairy. The fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. Stop asking questions and just enjoy the great favor I did you! she thought. Feng Wu gave her a strange look, because she felt that the white fairy she met at the beginning wouldn¡¯t have helped her like this. What made her change so drastically? ¡°Well, this is going to be interesting.¡± The white fairy smiled. Feng Wu was confused. The white fairy then said, ¡°Ranmil really is a tough rival. She¡¯s reached the fifth trial already.¡± ¡°Are the trials that easy to pass?¡± Feng Wu frowned. The white fairy smirked. ¡°Even Red March couldn¡¯t pass them all, so how could Ranmil have passed them so easily? The only exnation is that Red March taught her how to do it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, she came prepared.¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, the white fairy nodded with a smile. ¡°If she finds out that after all her efforts, not only did you take the Guardian of the Earth, but you¡¯ve learned the first chapter as well, she¡¯ll kill you.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get to try the power of the Guardian of the Earth on her.¡± The white fairy chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the second chapter.¡± With the white fairy next to her, Feng Wu could practically walk with her eyes closed, whereas for other people, this ce was riddled with danger, and they had to think carefully before taking each step. The Fallen Star Sword had been absorbing souls on the first tier, while the Guardian of the Earth was on the third tier. Other people would have found it extremely difficult to get from the first tier to the third, because theyout of the tombs was constantly changing and rotating. Even with a map, one would find it next to impossible to follow the directions. But with the white fairy at her side, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even have to use her formation skills. They still took a shortcut to get to the third tier. And to take the shortcut, they had to walk past the hidden dungeon where the Guardian of the Earth had been hidden. Chapter 1863 - Terrifying Feng Wu (3)

Chapter 1863: Terrifying Feng Wu (3)

¡°Not bad.¡± When the white fairy took Feng Wu back to the hidden dungeon, her eyes lit up. ¡°They¡¯ve already reached the eighth trial.¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does that mean that they¡¯ll be here soon?¡± The white fairy seemed intrigued. ¡°Yes. There are only nine trials in total. To be honest, I¡¯m quite interested in this Ranmil now.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little and stared at the white fairy. The white fairy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Each trial is more difficult than the previous one. Even if Red March gave her notes, to pass all those trials in such a short period of time is very demanding on one¡¯s spiritual energy and intelligence. ¡°But she was able to lead all those people to the eighth trial in a few hours. You¡¯ve got to admire her for that.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°She was able to befriend that silly boy Feng Xun and have Master Jue help her; that¡¯s her talent.¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced. The white fairy then gave Feng Wu a stern, sharp nce. She then stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Do you know what the most important thing is about cultivation?¡± This was the first time that she had ever looked so serious. Feng Wu said, ¡°Working hard!¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu coldly. ¡°Try again!¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips. She now knew what the right answer was. The white fairy scolded Feng Wu relentlessly. ¡°The most important thing about cultivation is to fortify your mind, but you weren¡¯t convinced just then. No, it¡¯s worse than that. You were jealous!¡± Feng Wu looked up at the fairy and tried to retort, but she could only lower her head. She had to admit that the white fairy was right. She wouldn¡¯t recognize Ranmil¡¯s capability only because she was confident that if she were to take the trials, she would be as fast as Ranmil. ¡°Admitting that other people are talented is a difficult thing to do, but only after you can live with that fact will you be able to reach the Spiritual Lord stage. Otherwise, even if you find the seed of the spirit source, you¡¯ll only be a Spiritual Lord in name!¡± The white fairy was genuinely angry now. ¡°Are all Spiritual Lords free of jealousy and resentment?¡± asked Feng Wu. The white fairy smirked. ¡°Good question, but you¡¯re not like them!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Because they only want to be one of the best cultivators on this continent, but you want to stand at the very top! Without a steadfast and open mind, you¡¯ll be trapped by your inner demon! If that¡¯s the kind of person you are, then forget about the Guardian of the Earth or the seed of the spirit source, because they¡¯ll only get you killed! Get out! Now!¡± After that, the white fairy stormed off. Being as short-tempered as she was, she couldn¡¯t care about her Master Phoenix at this moment, because that was the way she was when she was angry. She left the room promptly, leaving the crestfallen Feng Wu behind. Little Phoenix wanted to say something, but hesitated. It had a bad feeling. Meanwhile, Feng Wu slid down to the ground with her back against a wall. She buried her head in her hands and felt very confused. She acknowledged what the white fairy said, because she really didn¡¯t like hearing the fairy praise Ranmil. She was convinced that with certain conditions in ce, she probably wouldn¡¯t be any slower than the princess. Chapter 1864 - Terrifying Feng Wu (4)

Chapter 1864: Terrifying Feng Wu (4)

Jealous? Feng Wu shook her head. How could she possibly feel jealous of Ranmil? What did she have to feel jealous about? Somehow, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face popped into Feng Wu¡¯s head. She likes Jun Linyuan. She may not seem to care about Jun Linyuan, but she¡¯s been constantly showing her perfect side. She¡¯s advancing when she pretends to fall back. She¡¯s doing so subtly. She¡¯s like a lurking snake. Given the chance, she¡¯ll catch her prey and never let go! That¡¯s especially true with Jun Linyuan. She¡¯ll be a very terrifying enemy. ... Feng Wu recalled the white fairy¡¯s words... Could it be that she was jealous of Ranmil because thetter liked Jun Linyuan? No! Impossible! Feng Wu smacked her own head. She would never admit that she had feelings for him. What about admitting that Ranmil was very talented? Feng Wu then recalled the way Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Master Jue had been helping Ranmil... She had to admit that Ranmil was amazing in that aspect. ¡°That¡¯s all bullsh*t! I¡¯m going to tell her off!¡± Little Phoenix pped its wings angrily when it saw how depressed Feng Wu looked. Feng Wu picked it up with one hand and gently jabbed a finger in its forehead. ¡°You really are dauntless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said in resignation. ¡°Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on here? You¡¯re only a Spiritual Elder spiritual pet, whereas the fairy used to be the top cultivator on the continent! She can kill you with one finger easily!¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Holding the bird, Feng Wu heaved a sigh. ¡°Behave yourself from now on, okay? You know how irritable the fairy is. You¡¯re still alive because she can¡¯t be bothered to deal with you yet. But do you think she¡¯s a big-hearted person? If you really get on her nerves, she can get rid of you in a split second.¡± Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look and sighed inwardly. She had no idea who it really was... ¡°But the fairy was correct about one thing. Ranmil really is much better than me at befriending other people. So far, she still hasn¡¯t had to fight herself, so no one knows what she¡¯s capable of.¡± Feng Wu was rmed. ¡°The chairman[1] was right! We should despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. The white fairy appeared out of nowhere and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand you? The chairman said it? Which chairman?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Obviously, it was the chairman from her previous life, and of course the white fairy didn¡¯t know him. Feng Wu said, ¡°In other words, it means that from an overall perspective, we should establish the belief that we will win, and in terms of specific operational deployment, we should be careful not to underestimate the enemy, and think about paralyzing and whittling them down.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with twinkling eyes. ¡°Nice!¡± She patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve surpassed yourself in such a short time, and you came up with a solution as well! Feng Wu, you¡¯ve got a great mind!¡± [1] Chairman Mao Chapter 1865 - Terrifying Feng Wu (5)

Chapter 1865: Terrifying Feng Wu (5)

¡°However, all people have emotions, which is something I still haven¡¯t figured out myself. How could I ask you, a mere Spiritual Elder, to remain unaffected? I must have lost my mind!¡± The white fairy patted her own head. ... To the fairy, that was only a random interlude, but to Feng Wu, it was like a wake-up call that improved her mental state yet again. The Universe Hall. Feng Wu was still a few hundred meters from the hall, when she heard a shriek and someone calling for help. That voice! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, because she recognized that voice! Chaoge! It was Duan Chaoge! Feng Wu paled! Qiuling had told her earlier that because Master Jue had arrivedte, he had to pour the fresh blood of two virgin girls over the bronze door knobs in order to enter the tombs. Feng Wu had found Qiuling and pointed her in the direction of some great opportunities. ¡°I forgot about Chaoge.¡± Feng Wu smacked her own head in frustration. ¡°I was too busy with what I was doing, and Ipletely overlooked Chaoge.¡± ¡°She¡¯s 100 meters to the northeast and ten meters behind those rocks.¡± Seeing how frustrated Feng Wu was, the white fairy helped her out. Feng Wu dashed off before the white fairy finished talking. On the other side of the rocks. ¡°Let go of me! Zuo Qingxian, you animal! Let me go!¡± Duan Chaoge was lying on her stomach with her hands pinned behind her back. A man was on top of her, and he had just torn her clothes off! ¡°You sl*t! After all this time you¡¯ve been with Master Jue, you can¡¯t be a virgin anymore!¡± Zuo Qingxian smirked. Duan Chaoge was furious! She shouted at Zuo Qingxian, ¡°Master Jue never touched me!¡± Zuo Qingxian said, ¡°He didn¡¯t? Great! I¡¯ll get to taste a virgin today!¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°Zuo Qingxian, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, Zuo Qingxian tore Duan Chaoge¡¯s robe off, and she was only in her undergarments now. She kept struggling, and Zuo Qingxian pped her. Smack! It left clear fingermarks on Chaoge¡¯s left cheek. Zuo Qingxian smirked. ¡°If you must me someone, me your best friend!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu? What did you do to Xiao Wu?!¡± Duan Chaoge red at Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes shone maliciously. ¡°Feng Wu killed Qingyu. Do you think I¡¯m going to let her off the hook so easily?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Duan Chaoge cried out. ¡°Zuo Qingyu is dead? Did Xiao Wu kill Zuo Qingyu? Zuo Qingyu must have done something extremely bad!¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s face twisted. ¡°You can forget it. Once I¡¯m through with you, I¡¯m gonna kill you. I¡¯ll take it as an advanced payment before I do the same to Feng Wuter! Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll soon find you in the other world.¡± ¡°How do you know it was Xiao Wu? Did you see it with your own eyes?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to see it! She did it!¡± ¡°How can you say that? What if it wasn¡¯t Xiao Wu?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Someone has to pay for my sister¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Zuo Qingxian, you¡¯repletely unreasonable!¡± Zuo Qingxian smirked. ¡°Weaklings don¡¯t deserve reason.¡± Duan Chaoge was dumbfounded. Zuo Qingxian was ready to force himself on Chaoge. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Chapter 1866 - It Hurts (1) Chapter 1866 : It Hurts (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A sword swiftly charged at Zuo Qingxian from behind, aiming at a vital spot. Zuo Qingxian¡¯s stomach lurched when he felt the sensation of death wrapping around him. At the critical moment! Zuo Qingxian moved as fast as he could and shifted to one side. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s sword brushed past Zuo Qingxian¡¯s head. Some of his hair fell to the ground, and Zuo Qingxian looked over his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Chaoge cried out in excitement. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes shone coldly. The next second, he grinned maliciously. ¡°Today is my lucky day! I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere, and here you are, right in front of me!¡± Zuo Qingxian stared at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°This is great!¡± Feng Wu kept her face emotionless and pointed the Fallen Star Sword at Zuo Qingxian. She struck out without another word! Zuo Qingxian smiled coldly. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re just a petty Spiritual Elder! How dare you try to kill me?!¡± He struck back at Feng Wu. Terrifying power poured out of his hand! Zuo Qingxian sneered. What was this Spiritual Elder thinking? Did she think she was going to be his match? Thump! Their power shed and exploded in mid air. Zuo Qingxian fell back one step, while Feng Wu fell back several. Thump! Her back smashed into a wall. Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw this. How was that even possible?! In the world of cultivation, there was amon understanding. One level could create such a huge difference that was almost impossible to surpass, let alone a difference in stage. But now, a Spiritual Lord like him wasn¡¯t able to kill a Spiritual Elder with a single strike! ¡°Die!¡± And that Spiritual Elder weakling was brandishing her sword at him. That sword! Zuo Qingxian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Fallen Star Sword. He suddenly understood! ¡°A Level 1 weapon?!¡± Zuo Qingxian looked amazed. Feng Wu still kept her face emotionless and didn¡¯t say a word. The look in her eyes reminded one of the goddess of death. She was very resolute. It was as if killing Zuo Qingxian was the only thing she knew. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a Level 1 weapon.¡± Zuo Qingxian stiffened. Because it suddenly urred to him that Feng Wu used to have a Level 5 weapon. How did it be Level 1 so suddenly? ¡°Your sword has a sword spirit and can upgrade itself!¡± Only this type of sword would be called a spiritual sword. Feng Wu still remained silent and stared at Zuo Qingxian. She charged at him again. ¡°Well, what a precious thing you have! You¡¯re only a Spiritual Elder. You don¡¯t deserve such a great weapon! ¡°Rather than having you waste it, why don¡¯t I take it from you?¡± Zuo Qingxian said greedily. Feng Wu had a murderous look in her eyes. Thump! Zuo Qingxian¡¯s palm met Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Sword again. How intimidating was this power! Zuo Qingxian fell back two steps, while Feng Wu stumbled back until she smashed into the wall again. Chapter 1867 - It Hurts (2) Chapter 1867: It Hurts (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Retch ¡ª Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. Cough, cough ¡ª Zuo Qingxian had hit her in the chest and nearly broke her ribs. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Frightened, Chaoge ran up to Feng Wu and supported her. Feng Wu was so overwhelmed by hatred that she had forgotten about Chaoge. All she wanted to do now was kill Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian gave Feng Wu a mocking look. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m too much for you.¡± Pushing Chaoge away, Feng Wu struggled to her feet. After the two strikes, Feng Wu was already severely injured. She could barely stand up. But she never looked away from Zuo Qingxian. She then wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Die!¡± Holding the Fallen Star Sword, she cried out, ¡°The first stance, Sword of the Other World!¡± Zuo Qingxian still sneered at those words. ¡°Are you seriously trying to fight me? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Raising the Fallen Star Sword with both hands, Feng Wu charged at Zuo Qingxian, regardless of how dangerous it was! Formidable spiritual essence swept over the area. The moment before Feng Wu¡¯s sword touched Zuo Qingxian, he slid away, spun around, and reappeared behind Feng Wu in the next instant. Just as he struck down at Feng Wu ¡ª ¡°Gaping Ground!¡± Feng Wu yelled. She hadbined Sword of the Other World with Gaping Ground, the first stance of the Guardian of the Earth. While the sword came from above, the ground beneath them also opened. The two stances fused together so well, as if they were naturally a pair. That took Zuo Qingxian by surprise. Whoosh ¡ª He stumbled forward and almost fell onto Feng Wu¡¯s sword. But after all, he was a capable cultivator. A Spiritual Lord wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily. At the critical moment, Zuo Qingxian pushed off of the ground with the tip of his left foot and turned at an impossible angle. He then dashed off to a safe distance, avoiding Feng Wu¡¯s next strike. Although he got away, unharmed, he now stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. This shouldn¡¯t be happening! Feng Wu was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder at most, whereas he was a Level 3 Spiritual Lord. She was simply too inferior. Common sense told him that ¡ª Feng Wu should only be able to defend herself. She shouldn¡¯t even have enough strength to attack. But now ¡ª Not only had she attacked, she had almost injured him! However, Zuo Qingxian had only used a third of his power. At that thought, Zuo Qingxian grinned. ¡°Feng Wu, do you really think you can touch me? I¡¯ve only used a third of my real power!¡± A murderous look filled Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Her injury didn¡¯t seem to have any impact on her. Without hesitation, she pointed the sword at Zuo Qingxian again. ¡°The second stance of the Fallen Star Sword, Dancing Dragon in the Moonlight!¡± After she activated the stance, she instinctively used the second stance of the Guardian of the Earth, Cracking Ground! Zuo Qingxian was prepared for her assault this time. When Feng Wu appeared behind him, he grabbed her tiny waist with his right hand. This time, he used 40% of his full power. To Feng Wu, that 40% felt like an iron bar around her. She couldn¡¯t even move a finger! Chapter 1868 - It Hurts (3)

Chapter 1868: It Hurts (3)

Although Feng Wu was fierce and wasn¡¯t afraid of death, in the face of the man¡¯s absolute power, her anger didn¡¯t do her any good! Zuo Qingxian grinned maliciously, picked Feng Wu up, and smashed her head into the wall, as if he was knocking a bell! Thump! Feng Wu felt as if her head had turned into a crushed melon! ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Chaoge cried out in frustration. She picked up a stick and struck at Zuo Qingxian. However! Zuo Qingxian raised his empty hand. Crack! The wooden stick turned to pieces. Chaoge hesitated for a moment. The next second, she jumped at Zuo Qingxian. She then bit down on his thigh. Zuo Qingxian frowned in pain and smacked Duan Chaoge away. Thump! Poor Chaoge. She smashed into the wall before falling to the ground, and blood poured out of her mouth. She tried to struggle to her feet, but she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Lying there facing Feng Wu, she gasped for air. Despite her frustration and her concern for Feng Wu, she couldn¡¯t even stand up. She could only watch as Zuo Qingxian held Feng Wu by her waist and knocked her head into the wall. Thump! Thump! Thump! Chaoge felt as if a hammer was pounding on her heart. Filled with despair, she burst into tears. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu...¡± Meanwhile ¡ª That had to be painful as hell... Feng Wu felt blood covering her forehead and flowing into her eyes. Tears rolled down her cheeks. It hurt... She felt dizzy and her vision turned dark. Zuo Qingxian grinned as he smashed her into the wall. ¡°Feng Wu, you think too highly of yourself. How dare you seduce Jun Linyuan? Don¡¯t you know that he belongs to Qingluan?! ¡°Thest thing you should have done is make Jun Linyuan like you! ¡°Now that he¡¯s fond of you, he¡¯ll never marry Qingluan! ¡°We didn¡¯t kill you five years ago, because Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t care about you back then! ¡°But now, you have to die! ¡°If there¡¯s another life, pray that you won¡¯t meet Zuo Qingluan again! ¡°Die!¡± Zuo Qingxian now grabbed Feng Wu with both hands and smashed her head against the wall! This time, he spared no effort! If he seeded, Feng Wu would definitely die! The white fairy couldn¡¯t watch anymore. Earlier, Feng Wu told her not to help, which was why she had been watching on the side. Now that Feng Wu¡¯s life was in danger, she couldn¡¯t do that anymore. Whoosh! The white fairy attacked Zuo Qingxian from behind. She punched him forcibly in his back. Pffft! Zuo Qingxian spat out a mouthful of blood and involuntarily dropped Feng Wu. Crash ¡ª Covered in blood, Feng Wu fell to the ground. In a normal situation, that height would mean nothing. But she was so fragile now that she almost passed out from the little fall. As shey there, blood kept bubbling out of her mouth. She then turned to look at Zuo Qingxian. Zuo Qingxian was scared out of his wits! He was on guard as he looked around the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± Chapter 1869 - It Hurts (4)

Chapter 1869: It Hurts (4)

The white fairy was a ghost, and she could conceal or show herself as she wished. Therefore, Zuo Qingxian couldn¡¯t see her. Now matter how much he shouted, the white fairy remained invisible. And that only scared Zuo Qingxian more. The white fairy didn¡¯t show herself because Feng Wu had stopped her, which made the fairy very angry. She scolded Feng Wu in her head. ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you see how badly injured you are? Why are you still stopping me?!¡± Feng Wu said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± The white fairy wanted to smack Feng Wu on the head. ¡°What are you thinking? You want to kill him in your current state? How? With what?!¡± Feng Wu repeated, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Frustrated, the white fairy turned to Little Phoenix. ¡°Please say something! How can she possibly kill him? This is suicidal!¡± Although the white fairy had been saying harsh words toward Feng Wu, what she didn¡¯t realize was that after the past few days, she had recognized Feng Wu as a friend and begun to care about her. Little Phoenix narrowed its eyes. It was obvious that it was fighting back its anger at Zuo Qingxian. It had loved the girl like its own child since she was little, but Zuo Qingxian had just knocked her head against the wall. It not only wanted to kill Zuo Qingxian now, it also wanted to burn the entire Zuo family to the ground! However ¡ª It remembered what its master used to say... The short-tempered bird then fought back its anger and told the white fairy, ¡°Just let her do what she wants.¡± The white fairy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You...¡± She couldn¡¯t understand it. Was Master Phoenix indifferent toward Feng Wu? Of course not! Its face would darken if the fairy said one bad word about Feng Wu. It cared about the girl very much! ¡°It¡¯s her own trial and her own path to walk.¡± Little Phoenix closed its eyes in pain and mimicked Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s tone. ¡°If we interfere now, it will only be even harder for her to walk her path in the future.¡± The white fairy was confused. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because...¡± Because they had fought against fate and thew of nature when they ¡°stole¡± Feng Wu¡¯s life back. Of course, Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t tell the white fairy that bit. ¡°Unless she¡¯s really going to die, just leave it to her.¡± After that, Little Phoenix looked away. It was infuriated. If it wasn¡¯t forcing itself to stay put, it would have burnt Zuo Qingxian to ash by now. Little Phoenix and the white fairy¡¯s conversation took ce in their heads, and Zuo Qingxian had no idea what was going on. Right now, his eyes were still darting around, fearing that the terrifying power would show up again. Blood was still oozing out of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth as shey there, but she suddenly smiled. That little movement was enough to tug at her wounds. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu coughed loudly. Zuo Qingxian frowned and stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes. It took Feng Wu a long time to stop coughing. She then grinned at Zuo Qingxian. ¡°Zuo Qingxian, you¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zuo Qingxian stared at Feng Wu! Feng Wu fought back her coughs and stared at Zuo Qingxian¡¯s hand. In his right hand was her Fallen Star Sword! Chapter 1870 - It Hurts (5)

Chapter 1870: It Hurts (5)

She had only just raised it to a Level 1 weapon. Seeing that Feng Wu was looking at the sword, Zuo Qingxian smirked. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Fallen Star Sword,¡¯ right? It¡¯ll only be a waste with you. It¡¯s found its rightful owner now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to paint thend red with it!¡± Feng Wu asked in a weak voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? Don¡¯t you want to know why it grew so fast?¡± Zuo Qingxian narrowed his eyes. It was true. He was very curious. Feng Wu¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who hit you just then?¡± Zuo Qingxian was curious about that, too. Feng Wu said, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die, if you really want to know, I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing. After I¡¯m dead, you need to let Chaoge go.¡± Zuo Qingxian nced at Duan Chaoge, who was lying in a corner. Chaoge was covered in blood as well. She could neither move nor stand up. Tears ran down her cheeks as she shook her head. ¡°Xiao Wu... Xiao Wu... Xiao Wu...¡± ¡°Alright. If you tell me the truth, I can let Duan Chaoge live!¡± said Zuo Qingxian. Feng Wu then made another request. ¡°After I¡¯m dead, the Zuo family can¡¯t touch my family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you anything now.¡± Her voice grew fainter. Her eyelids were getting heavier as well. It seemed that she was going to pass out, and if she did, she probably would never open her eyes again. When that happened, the secret Zuo Qingxian wanted to know would stay a secret forever. At that thought, Zuo Qingxian quickly walked up to Feng Wu and crouched down. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t touch them!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I believe you... You were hit by...¡± She was barely breathing, and her voice was extremely low. ¡°By whom?¡± Zuo Qingxian couldn¡¯t hear her. He bent down and moved his ear closer to Feng Wu. ¡°It was...¡± When Zuo Qingxian let his guard down ¡ª Feng Wu mustered all her remaining spiritual essence! The third stance of the Guardian of the Earth, Ground Control! The third stance of the Fallen Star Sword, Fatal Thunder! Feng Wu suddenly took a dagger out of her sleeve! She raised her arm at an angle that Zuo Qingxian couldn¡¯t see and struck down. The dagger stabbed into the back of Zuo Qingxian¡¯s neck. She made sure that she moved very fast. Everything happened so quickly! And Zuo Qingxian didn¡¯t have time to react. By the time he realized that Feng Wu was getting her revenge, the Ground Control technique had frozen him for 0.01 second. With that little bit of time, Feng Wu rolled over the ground, away from Zuo Qingxian. Pop, pop ¡ª As a physician, Feng Wu could find all acupoints with great precision. She had made sure that the dagger entered a vital point. When she rolled away, she drew the dagger out with her. Once the dagger was removed, blood gushed out of the wound like water breaking through a dam. Apart from being a vital point, it was also where the main artery was. The blood was now pouring out of Zuo Qingxian¡¯s neck like an exploding fountain, covering him. Pressing his left hand to the wound, Zuo Qingxian was dumbfounded. His head had gonepletely nk. Chapter 1871 - Her Bright Future (1)

Chapter 1871: Her Bright Future (1)

Looking from the dagger in her hand to the gushing wound on the back of Zuo Qingxian¡¯s head, Feng Wu gradually could think as usual again. After giving Feng Wu a final malicious look, Zuo Qingxian fell to the ground with a thump. He closed his eyes for good. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoge tried to crawl toward Feng Wu. Feng Wu stumbled toward Chaoge, took a pill out of her pocket, and stuffed it into Chaoge¡¯s mouth. Chaoge had been barely breathing before this, but the coagnt improved her condition a little. Phew ¡ª Relieved, Feng Wu felt like a broken wagon and couldn¡¯t even sit up. Her bones hurt, her muscles hurt, and her head hurt the most. She touched her forehead, and tears filled her eyes when she found the size of the wound. ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± She drew in a pained breath. She was so badly wounded that if she didn¡¯t take care of her wound quickly enough, the damage would be permanent. After taking care of Chaoge¡¯s injuries, Feng Wu sat down cross-legged and started cultivating right away. The white fairy watched this with wide open eyes. She looked from Feng Wu to the bird. ¡°Did... did she just cure most of Chaoge¡¯s injuries?¡± the white fairy asked in disbelief. Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. The master would be so sad if he saw his little girl so badly wounded. ¡°She¡¯s a Supreme Level physician. These external injuries aren¡¯t a problem for her at all,¡± Little Phoenix said grumpily. The white fairy was the princess of an ancient dynasty and had seen her fair share of capable cultivators. However, Little Phoenix¡¯s indifferent tone still shocked her. ¡°A Supreme Level Physician? Her? A girl?!¡± The white fairy opened her eyes wide and stared at Little Phoenix in disbelief. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at the white fairy. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. What was so strange about that? It was very strange! She wasn¡¯t just a junior or intermediate physician, but a Supreme Level one! There were only a handful of Supreme Level physicians on this continent! At her young age, she was already a Supreme Level one. Once she grew up... The white fairy¡¯s astonishment finally turned into an amazed remark. ¡°What a bright future she has...¡± Little Phoenix thought, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. She has the greatest master ever.¡± Maybe the girl is only halfway there, and Master Phoenix is exaggerating. The white fairy tried to persuade herself. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Feng Wu was a Supreme Level physician, because ¡ª She was also a spiritual physician, but after so many years, she was only a Master Level physician. Whereas Feng Wu... Not only was she better at learning the Guardian of the Earth, she was also a much better spiritual physician as well. The white fairy realized that she wasn¡¯t on the same level as Feng Wu in so many aspects... If Feng Wu really was a Supreme Level spiritual physician, Duan Chaoge¡¯s injuries would heal in two hours. So... If the injuries didn¡¯t heal two hourster, it would mean that the bird was bragging... 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes... Chapter 1872 - Her Bright Future (2)

Chapter 1872: Her Bright Future (2)

The white fairy studied Duan Chaoge carefully, trying to prove that the phoenix had been bragging. Although she didn¡¯t dare retort, she still wanted to prove that she was right... Before the two hours ran out ¡ª ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Chaoge suddenly woke up from hera. Her unfocused eyes now looked so clear that they seemed to have been washed with spiritual water. The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t believe it! Things just refused to go the way she wanted. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at the white fairy. The white fairy returned to herself and smiled awkwardly. ¡°So, she really is a Supreme Level spiritual physician...¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at her again. ¡°Do you know who her master is? Of course she¡¯s a Supreme Level spiritual physician.¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. She had never heard that Master Phoenix was an impressive spiritual physician. On the other hand, its master, the great master who could not be named... He was the real legendary spiritual physician. But the white fairy didn¡¯t even dare mention him, because that would only defile that sacred name. Just then, after circting her spiritual essence three times over in her body, Feng Wu also slowly opened her eyes. Thump ¡ª Her head had been covered with blood and looked a mess. However, as her injuries healed, the lumps of coagted blood began to fall to the ground. Supreme Level spiritual physicians were indeed as powerful as they were said to be. Feng Wu¡¯s medicine was very effective. She had been in such a miserable state just then. Zuo Qingxian had knocked her head into the wall until there was a saucer-sized wound, but now, the scab had fallen off and new flesh had developed. It was slightly pinker than the skin around it, but soon, it would be the same color. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Seeing that Feng Wu had woken up, Chaoge was over the moon. She immediately ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side. Although her wounds had healed a little, she had been weakened by how severe they were, and she almost fell right back down when she stood up. ¡°Be careful.¡± Feng Wu caught her by the right arm. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Recalling what had happened, Chaoge burst into tears. She had been snatched by Master Jue first and frightened by Zuo Qingxian afterward, but only now did she feel the fear. Duan Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here. I could have died...¡± Feng Wu patted her head. ¡°What do you mean you could have died? Duan Chaoge, you need to remember something!¡± Duan Chaoge asked with teary eyes, ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Stay alive, no matter what happens. If you die, everything will be over. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s always hope. Remember?¡± Chaoge stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment and didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°From now on, no matter what happens, no matter how humiliating life gets, you must stay alive, because I¡¯lle to save you. Remember?¡± To Chaoge, Feng Wu¡¯s words meant everything. ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°By the way, Xiao Wu, did you make a lot of progress?¡± Chaoge seemed to remember something. ¡°That bastard Zuo Qingxian was a Spiritual Lord.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°How do you know that?¡± Chapter 1873 - Feng Wu Playing Nice (1)

Chapter 1873: Feng Wu ying Nice (1)

Duan Chaoge said, ¡°Because when he became a Spiritual Lord, the Zuo family made such a big fuss about it. They held a feast for three days straight, just to announce the good news to the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°And that was years ago. Zuo Qingxian has to be a Level 3 Spiritual Lord at least. Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve just killed him, so...¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder.¡± Duan Chaoge couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You killed him...¡± Killing someone who was one level higher was already hard enough, let alone so many levels... Feng Wu smiled self-mockingly. ¡°That¡¯s because Zuo Qingxian underestimated me. I tried to fool him, and he bought it, letting his guard down. Only then did I have a chance to stab him with the dagger. In a normal situation, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to breach his defense, let alone kill him.¡± Chaoge recalled what happened earlier and realized that Feng Wu was right. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re already amazing. You¡¯re making breakthroughs at an unbelievable speed.¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year since you came back to the imperial capital, and you¡¯ve already risen from a Level 1 Spiritual Master to a Level 7 Spiritual Elder! ¡°But I...¡± Chaoge lowered her head when she thought about herself. ¡°I¡¯m still only a Level 8 Spiritual Grandmaster... I¡¯m so far behind you that I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever catch up with you... Is there going to be a day when I can¡¯t even see you anymore...¡± Chaoge had always been very tough-minded, but the idea of not seeing Feng Wu made her burst into tears. She cried so hard that she almost had a breakdown. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The crying gave the white fairy a headache. ¡°Does she have to cry so loud? She¡¯s going to bring the ceiling down.¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°She¡¯s just too frustrated. Let her cry. It¡¯ll ease the pressure. Although, I¡¯m concerned about the same problem...¡± She had been advancing so fast that none of her friends or family could keep up with her speed... That was a little awkward. All of a sudden, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at the white fairy. rmed, the white fairy said, ¡°Hey, what do you want now?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Dear fairy, I know you¡¯re the best. You¡¯ve always doted on me, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you getting at?¡± The white fairy jabbed a finger in Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you fawning on me now?¡± Feng Wu made no effort to deny it and went on, her demeanor reminding one of a puppy wagging its tail. ¡°Yes, I am. Dear fairy, please help me ¡ª¡± She grabbed the fairy¡¯s wide sleeve and swayed it back and forth. The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. She was a woman, so why was the girl trying to do this with her? However... She really enjoyed it. She then nced at Feng Wu. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide her intention at all. Pointing at Chaoge, she said, ¡°Dear fairy, you saw what that man almost did to Chaoge.¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes. Of course she had. Only moments ago, Feng Wu had been holding her sword, trying to kill someone, but once she got what she wanted, she switched back to her girly demeanor again. What a magnificent transformation. Chapter 1874 - Feng Wu Playing Nice (2)

Chapter 1874: Feng Wu ying Nice (2)

The white fairy poked Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to get your revenge, can you?¡± Feng Wu raised her chin. ¡°Of course. I never wait when there¡¯s a chance.¡± She was telling the truth. The white fairy nodded. Taking the fairy¡¯s hand, Feng Wu said, ¡°Dear fairy, if you don¡¯t help us, someone will try to pick on Chaoge again. Dear fairy ¡ª¡± The white fairy was speechless. ¡°Are you holding me responsible now? How does it have anything to do with me?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was unbelievably soft. ¡°The able ones are expected to be capable of more, right? You own this ce. With a flick of your fingers, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi found such nice prizes. Qiuling is cultivating as well, and Chaoge is the only one who still hasn¡¯t gotten anything. I feel so sorry for her...¡± ¡°Fine, fine.¡± The white fairy squeezed Feng Wu¡¯s smooth cheeks. ¡°What do you want her to learn?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Chaoge practices the Homage to Phoenix technique, which was something I created specially for her, but it¡¯s no longer enough for her...¡± Feng Wu was furious when she recalled how Zuo Qingxian had been hitting Chaoge when she used the stances from the Homage to Phoenix. ¡°So, dear fairy, can you teach her something more impressive? It¡¯ll be wonderful if ites with movement techniques as well. Wait, she also needs a weapon. If you can find a suitable weapon for Chaoge...¡± Feng Wu grew more and more excited, but the white fairy only wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°Stop right there,¡± said the fairy. She nced at Feng Wu and said impatiently, ¡°Why do you have so many requests?¡± Feng Wu looked at the white fairy with a pleading look on her face. Her eyes were so bright and limpid that they could melt the white fairy¡¯s heart. However, the fairy would never admit it. ¡°Alright. Alright.¡± The white fairy feigned an annoyed tone. ¡°I know where you can find everything in this ce, from the techniques to the weapon you need.¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on the white fairy. ¡°Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t want to learn other people¡¯s skills! I only want yours!¡± Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. Feng Wu covered her mouth. ¡°Silence!¡± Chaoge lowered her head and kicked at a little rock on the ground. ¡°Alright...¡± Feng Wu smiled awkwardly at the white fairy. ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about, so don¡¯t mind her. She hasn¡¯t seen much of the world and has no idea how many capable people there are.¡± But the white fairy only said, ¡°That¡¯s very impressive. At your young age, you can already create something like the Homage to Phoenix. But that technique can only take her as far as the Spiritual Grandmaster stage. Once she bes a Spiritual Elder, the technique won¡¯t be enough. You also have to take care of your own cultivation. Where will you find the time and energy to look after her? ¡°Have you heard of the name Unflower?¡± the white fairy suddenly asked. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Are you referring to Miss Unflower, the one who killed people in the middle of the street?!¡± The white fairy seemed surprised. ¡°You know her?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. Unflower was the daughter of the Flower Affection race and was known for her red outfit. She was like a relentless rose, and together with Red March, they were known as the Two Flowers. The two of them had roughly the same cultivation level.¡± Chapter 1875 - Unflower?

Chapter 1875: Unflower?

¡°Rumour is that her maid was raped and killed by the captain of Emperor Wu¡¯s guards. This was when Emperor Wu was still the crown prince. ¡°When the then-crown prince marched down the main street with his dozens of guards, shended in the middle of the street and questioned the crown prince, asking him what he would do to the culprit. ¡°Embarrassed, Emperor Wu lost his temper. He then told the others to take Unflower down. ¡°Unflower was infuriated, and Relentless Flower, her weapon, blossomed in midair. It was only a small flower, but when activated, it expanded endlessly and almost covered the sky above the imperial capital. ¡°It¡¯s said that this was Unflower¡¯s most lethal stance, The World of Flower! ¡°The bright red petals showered down, and it was a spectacr scene. ¡°But each petal was a secret weapon as sharp as a de. ¡°In a matter of seconds, all of the crown prince¡¯s guards had fallen to the ground. In the end, the only one left was the crown prince and Meng Ling, his most capable soldier. ¡°Unflower then stared at the crown prince and asked the question again: What would he do to the culprit?¡± Feng Wu grew more and more excited as she spoke. ¡°The crown prince was both frightened and embarrassed. She was practically pping him in the face! ¡°Unflower then asked the question one more time. What would he do to the culprit?¡± ¡°He was surrounded by the petals. It seemed that if he dared to say no, he would be killed at once. ¡°It¡¯s said that the crown prince was infuriated, but there was nothing he could do but say, ¡®The rapist and murderer shall pay with his life.¡¯ ¡°As soon as he said that, the petals surrounded Meng Ling and took him apart piece by piece!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes looked like twinkling stars as she said in amazement, ¡°Senior Unflower was already so terrifyingly capable back then!¡± ¡°What do you think was the most terrifying thing about her?¡± asked the white fairy. Clenching her fists, Feng Wu said in excitement, ¡°Her courage! She wasn¡¯t threatened by either the great number of enemies or authority! She was brave enough to question the future emperor in the middle of the street!¡± Feng Wu kept repeating that story in her head. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to bing someone like her!¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. The white fairy nodded. ¡°Do you know where Unflower learned her skills?¡± Feng Wu looked up at the white fairy with twinkling eyes. ¡°Could it be... Could it be...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The white fairy nodded. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Dear fairy! You¡¯re so amazing! I admire you so much!¡± At first, Chaoge could follow their conversation, but soon, she became confused. Feng Wu tugged at Chaoge and said excitedly, ¡°This is Miss Grand Sister!¡± Miss... Grand Sister? Duan Chaoge looked dumbfounded. What was she talking about? Feng Wu then gave her a wink. Chaoge might not be the sharpest tool in the box, but she always listened to Feng Wu. She might not have understood what Feng Wu was hinting at, but she still dropped to her knees, prostrated on the ground, and addressed the fairy as Miss Grand Sister. The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t very happy with Chaoge, because she found her somewhat dumb. However, Miss Grand Sister wasn¡¯t a bad name. It made her feel young. Chapter 1876 - So Amazing?

Chapter 1876: So Amazing?

The white fairy nced at Duan Chaoge and said grumpily, ¡°To be honest, with your current natural endowments, you¡¯re just not good enough to be my disciple. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll teach you myself.¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course, of course. It¡¯ll be a waste of your talent at this stage. There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°After Unflower died, her soul was sealed in this ce. I taught her a few things once, and she always wanted to be my disciple, but I never gave her the chance.¡± Wow ¡ª Only then did Duan Chaoge realize how capable the pretty white fairy was. She counted on her fingers. If she were to call Unflower her master, and the white fairy was the master Unflower never got to have... So, the white fairy really was quite senior in her ranking! How impressive this white fairy had to be! ¡°I, I...¡± Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t know what to say, so she turned to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded at Chaoge, calming her down. She then turned to the white fairy and said, ¡°Dear fairy, please help us with Senior Unflower.¡± The white fairy mumbled grumpily, ¡°Sure, I will.¡± Because the phoenix was still staring at her. Feng Wu looked at the white fairy in bewilderment. The white fairy waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If we don¡¯t take care of this girl, you¡¯ll never settle your mind and concentrate on your cultivation. If you can¡¯t concentrate, I¡¯ll be the one who gets the me. ¡°Unflower is a tricky matter. I¡¯ll talk to her myself. As for you ¡ª¡± She checked the time and told Feng Wu, ¡°Your dantian is still too fragile. Inheriting the seed of the spirit source now will kill you. So, your top priority now is to enhance your dantian. ¡°The second chapter of the Guardian of the Earth isn¡¯t the only thing in Universe Hall. Something else is hidden there. Come closer.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up and she happily moved closer to the fairy. The white fairy then whispered something in her ear. ¡°Got it?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were like twinkling stars. ¡°Yes!¡± She clenched her fists in excitement. The fairy then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the girl to Unflower. It may take anywhere from a few hours to a few days. During this time, you¡¯ll be on your own. Stay alive!¡± ¡°Yes. Dear fairy, I know you care about me.¡± Feng Wu beamed at her. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Before, she couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu¡¯s life. But now, if Feng Wu died, the phoenix would definitely hold her responsible. Moreover, it urred to her that she now didn¡¯t want the girl to die. Of course, the proud white fairy would never admit it. The next second, she picked up Chaoge like she was picking up a chicken, and was soon out of sight. With them gone, Feng Wu suddenly felt rather lonely. She had already gotten used to spending time with the white fairy. Chapter 1877 - Take Her Away

Chapter 1877: Take Her Away

¡°I won¡¯t see her again after I leave here.¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°You can take her with you,¡± someone said matter-of-factly behind her. Feng Wu turned around and saw that it was Little Phoenix. Frustrated, she rubbed Little Phoenix¡¯s head before walking away. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, I mean it! You can take her away!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was going to ignore what it said, Little Phoenix jumped around her shoulders, trying to catch Feng Wu¡¯s attention. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the bird. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive!¡± Little Phoenix stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Did you just call me naive?¡± The bird didn¡¯t like the sound of that. Feng Wu nced at it again beforepletely ignoring its opinion once more. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu! Little Feng Wu! What¡¯s that look on your face? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Frustrated, Little Phoenix sat down on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and tried to scratch her face. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m listening. Cut it out.¡± Cut it out? Little Phoenix didn¡¯t like that tone at all. She was treating it like a spoiled child! The bird was very mad. To everyone else, it was Master Phoenix, a creature that even the white fairy feared, but little Feng Wu here seemed to find it querulous! Little Phoenix poked Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, haven¡¯t you noticed? I¡¯m very capable!¡± Feng Wu gave it a look that seemed to say, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating again.¡± Resting its wings on its waist and raising its chin, Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Hmph! Haven¡¯t you noticed that the white fairy is afraid of me?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She gave Little Phoenix a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Little Phoenix wanted to see an astonished look, but Feng Wu¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t meet its expectations at all. Displeased, it kicked Feng Wu¡¯s neck. ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Feng Wu heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m trying to think. Can you be quiet for a minute?¡± Little Phoenix was shocked! It stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m the famous Master Phoenix! I¡¯m so famous that the entire continent...¡± ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re the famous Master Phoenix that the entire continent reveres. Everyone will kneel down in your presence...¡± Although that was the truth, the way Feng Wu put it made it sound like Little Phoenix was bragging. Whatever! Little Phoenix emphasized once more, ¡°You really can take the white fairy away with you. Although she¡¯s short-tempered and not all that capable, at your current stage, she can be helpful to you.¡± Feng Wu gave Little Phoenix an indescribable look. Short-tempered? Not all that capable? Can be helpful? She was the white fairy! She used to be one of the top masters on this continent. Why was the bird saying that she wasn¡¯t all that capable? She said in amazement, ¡°Do you know an expression?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What expression?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°A heart loftier than the sky. That¡¯s what you have. You just called a powerful being like the white fairy mediocre. Master Phoenix, do you realize that you¡¯re only a Spiritual Elder?¡± Chapter 1878 - Imminent Danger!

Chapter 1878: Imminent Danger!

Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well...¡± Yes, it was only a Spiritual Elder, but once upon a time, it was... It then decided not to argue with Feng Wu, for the little fool didn¡¯t know what the world outside was like. Arguing with her would only make it angry. Ignoring the problem, Little Phoenix went back to the original topic. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say that she¡¯s capable enough. Do you remember how you¡¯ve been worried about the safety of your beautiful mother and your brother?¡± Feng Wu nodded. She hadn¡¯t cared much about her family in her previous life, but aftering here, she was gradually moved by her beautiful mother¡¯s sincere love for her and started to care about her family. ¡°Once you take the white fairy out of here, she can protect your family for you. That way, you can work on your own cultivation without having to worry about your family.¡± Little Phoenix grew more excited as it went on, ¡°Whereas now, you have to constantly worry about your family while you¡¯re away on the Senal Grasnd.¡± Feng Wu agreed with Little Phoenix, but ¡ª She shrugged and asked, ¡°But how are we going to do that? The white fairy isn¡¯t just anybody. Will shee with us?¡± Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t for a minute believe that Little Phoenix could do it. Little Phoenix immediately saw what Feng Wu was thinking. Hmph! Little Phoenix snorted in its head. It decided that it would show Feng Wu what it could do and make her respect it. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to Universe Hall.¡± As much as Feng Wu wanted to take the white fairy away, she knew that the possibility was next to zero. Standing in front of Universe Hall, Feng Wu looked up and was amazed. It was such a vast hall. Feng Wu had thought that it would be just another big pce, but as she stood outside the front doors, she realized how wrong she was. Like its name suggested, Universe Hall was as magnificent and grand as the universe itself. Standing at the entrance, Feng Wu felt as tiny as an ant. The hall had a peaked roof, which went high up into the clouds. It was grand, majestic, and luxurious! That was Feng Wu¡¯s first impression of the hall. Squeak ¡ª The ancient bronze doors slowly opened. They were hundreds of meters tall. Inparison, Feng Wu was as tiny as a mite. She was the first to arrive here, because the floor was covered by a thinyer of dust, without any footprints in it. Feng Wu had gotten used to following the white fairy¡¯s instructions, but from this moment on, she was on her own. She clenched her fists and slowly opened her eyes. They were as clear as two limpid pools. The floor was paved with white jade and seemed to stretch on and on. Feng Wu looked around the hall, memorizing everything she saw. Earlier, the white fairy told Feng Wu that Universe Hall was filled with opportunities and treasures, but it was also the most dangerous ce. One wrong step and she might be killed, and wind up as another ghost among the tombs. Many famous heroes had died here like that, and became ghosts which guarded this ce, like Master Purple Sun and Master Blowing Snow. After scanning the hall with her sharp eyes, Feng Wu smiled a little. Chapter 1879 - Master Jue’s Animosity

Chapter 1879: Master Jue¡¯s Animosity

She knew it. The formation activated the moment she entered the hall. Universe Hall was indeed as formidable as the white fairy said! Luckily, Feng Wu knew formations and was an excellent formation master. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to walk forward. After some deduction, Feng Wu quickly made her way across the hall. But when she was halfway in ¡ª A figure entered the front doors. Hearing the sound, Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. Their eyes met. Feng Wu frowned, while the other person had a murderous look in his eyes after the initial shock passed. It was none other than Master Jue himself! Feng Wu recalled what Qiuling said earlier. She said ¡ª It was Master Jue who brought her and Chaoge into this ce. She said ¡ª Master Jue and Sefiro had been chatting happily. Sefiro then told him something. Afterward, Master Jue grabbed his sword and tried to kill Qiuling and Chaoge. There was only one thing that would change Master Jue¡¯s attitude so suddenly: Catnine¡¯s death! That was to say, Master Jue already knew that Feng Wu had killed Catnine... If he also realized that she had pretended to be Catnine in front of him, he would be furious. Before Feng Wu could react, Master Jue was already glowering at her. Whoosh! Master Jue threw his sword at Feng Wu. But to his surprise, the sword turned around and flew back to his hand. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a formation. To kill me, you have to get close enough.¡± Feng Wu waved at Master Jue with a smile. She felt no regret at killing Catnine. He had tried to kill her first, and she had been merciful enough to give him a quick death. Master Jue stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred and cruelty. Someone less fearless would have been scared to death! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes zed with hate at the sight of her old enemy. She thought that Master Jue would never be able to calm down and try to solve the formation in this situation, so it would be impossible for him toe after her. However ¡ª To her surprise, Master Jue was able to calm down. He didn¡¯t look at Feng Wu again, as if she wasn¡¯t there. He closed his eyes every now and then, mumbling to himself. After that, he would walk a few steps before he stopped. OMG! Feng Wu cried out inwardly. She had always thought that she was peerless in formation skills among her contemporaries, but when she saw how quickly Master Jue was solving the formation... she frowned! That was why Ranmil had been able to solve the formations so quickly. Master Jue had been helping her! The two of them were 500 steps away at first, but with Master Jue¡¯s efficiency, he was getting closer very quickly. 400 steps. 300 steps. 200 steps. ... Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! He was so fast! ¡°Solve the formation now!¡± Little Phoenix yelled in Feng Wu¡¯s ears. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten the seed of the spirit source yet, so he¡¯s much better than you! He¡¯s much stronger than Zuo Qingxian! Without the white fairy around, you¡¯ll be dead if you let him catch you!¡± Feng Wu already knew how capable Master Jue was when she infiltrated Master Jue¡¯s camp as Catnine. And he didn¡¯t show all that he was capable of when there were people around. If... Chapter 1880 - He’s Catching Up!

Chapter 1880: He¡¯s Catching Up!

Feng Wu also knew that the most important thing for her now was to solve the formation, but.. . ¡°By Junwu Empire standards, this is a Level 4 formation,¡± said Little Phoenix, ¡°and that¡¯s also the maximum level you can solve. That man has been studying all the formations here for years, whereas you¡¯ve only just got here. It¡¯s understandable that you can¡¯t solve it as fast as he can. ¡°It may be a good thing for you! ¡°Because you¡¯ve never met your match in formations before; this can be a wakeup call to remind you that there are more capable people out there!¡± Feng Wu almost burst into tears! Didn¡¯t Little Phoenix see how worried she was? Why wouldn¡¯t it hurry up? Feng Wu said, ¡°You sound more master-ish than my beautiful master. Hey, Little Phoenix, when are you going to stop acting like some senior master?¡± Acting like one? Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. It was behaving exactly as it was supposed to. It was Master Phoenix. At least, it used to be. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± The bird nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was confused? ¡°What did I do?¡± Little Phoenix crossed its wings. Had it not been for the girl, it would never have to start cultivating from scratch. It was the famous Master Phoenix! ¡°He¡¯s only 50 steps away,¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder ¡ª Gosh! He really was! Master Jue was solving the formation at an impossible speed. While she was talking to Little Phoenix, Master Jue had been working nonstop. Feng Wu was sure that if she stayed where she was, Master Feng would reach her in two minutes. She looked into Master Jue¡¯s eyes. What a pair of eyes! They were filled with rage, frenzy, and murderous intent. ¡°Wood is in the south. The Wound Door matches the four azure dragons. Metal is in the west. The Surprise Door matches two white tigers...¡± Little Phoenix started reciting. Feng Wu was already slower than Master Jue, so she immediately followed Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions. Whoosh ¡ª She picked up speed right away. They were only ten steps apart before this, and Master Jue could almost reach Feng Wu with his sword. But at that critical moment, Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions changed. Feng Wu¡¯s greatest ability was to learn andprehend things very quickly. She put the instructions to use as she listened. ¡°Are these the Level 5 formation instructions?¡± Feng Wu gradually realized what they were. Little Phoenix nodded. Feng Wu cried out, ¡°Why do you know them? Aren¡¯t you just an ignorant little bird?¡± Little Phoenix felt offended. An ignorant little bird? It was the all-knowing Master Phoenix! ¡°From now on, call me Boss Phoenix!¡± Little Phoenix said proudly. Feng Wu chuckled. But it was true. As soon as she followed the instructions, Feng Wu worked faster than Master Jue, to the point of making him desperate. When she looked over her shoulder, she saw that the distance between them was increasing again. 10 steps, 20 steps, 30 steps... In a matter of seconds, they were 50 steps away! Feng Wu was relieved. It seemed that Master Jue wouldn¡¯t catch up with her for a while. But at that moment ¡ª Chapter 1881 - Hmph! I’m Mad!

Chapter 1881: Hmph! I¡¯m Mad!

But just then, Little Phoenix told her the unfortunate truth. ¡°You¡¯ll soon reach Universe Hall, where the formation ends. He¡¯ll catch you in no time!¡± Feng Wu realized that as well, and she frowned. This Master Jue ¡ª He wasn¡¯t any weaker than Zuo Qingxian, if not stronger! She was able to kill Zuo Qingxian not because she was more capable. It was sheer luck, plus the fact that Zuo Qingxian had underestimated her. Master Jue here would want nothing more than to kill her. If he caught her, no matter how clever she was, his sword would cut her to pieces. Therefore ¡ª She couldn¡¯t give Master Jue that chance! ¡°We need to find the seed of the spirit source as soon as possible.¡± Little Phoenix sounded frustrated as well. It stomped its foot and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too weak now. Otherwise, I could crush this man, along with his master. Hmph!¡± Feng Wu nced at Little Phoenix in resignation, convinced that it was only bluffing. That look displeased Little Phoenix. It wanted to exin, but when it recalled its capability now, it didn¡¯t know what to say. It made a decision. It would cultivate harder! This shouldn¡¯t happen again! ¡°Where is that fairy now? Right when we need her the most, she¡¯s not here!¡± Little Phoenix shifted the me to the white fairy. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°She¡¯s done all she needed to do. Plus, she hasn¡¯t slipped off. She¡¯s looking for Chaoge¡¯s master now.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Chaoge is the worst burden of them all!¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face immediately turned very serious. ¡°What did you say?!¡± The look made Little Phoenix lower its head without saying another word. Picking Little Phoenix up, Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I know that as a magical beast, you have a selfish side, and I know that you care only about me. I appreciate that, but I also hope you can understand ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m not all alone. I have my family and friends, and I want to protect and take care of them. ¡°I want to be stronger. I want to rise higher, because only the stronger ones get to choose! Only then can I protect the people I care about. ¡°It¡¯s not the other way around, where I be stronger by sacrificing the people I care about! ¡°We¡¯re human beings because of our human nature! ¡°I¡¯m not a saint; I don¡¯t love everyone, and I¡¯m not trying to save the world! ¡°I only care about those I do care for, and I¡¯ll guard what I want to guard! ¡°So, do you understand me now?¡± Feng Wu was now holding Little Phoenix up with both hands. If their ideologies contradicted, she and Little Phoenix would disagree on more and more things. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want that to happen, so she had to make herself very clear now. If anyone knew that the famous Master Phoenix was being held up like this, it would be so humiliated. Furthermore, ¡°Master Phoenix¡± behaved as tame as a kitty now. ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Phoenix snorted proudly. Yes, it had the nature of a magical beast, and yes, it was selfish. So what if it only cared about little Feng Wu? It was wired that way. If it wasn¡¯t like that, that great being would immediately wipe it from the face of the earth! Chapter 1882 - Ultimate Hatred!

Chapter 1882: Ultimate Hatred!

The bird thought it made sense that it should consider all the people who were a burden to Feng Wu the enemy, and that they deserved to die. What was wrong with that? At that thought, Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a resentful look and turned its head the other way. Seeing Little Phoenix¡¯s appearance, Feng Wu realized that she had probably been too serious. Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°There, there. I know you care about me. Don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s enter the hall first, shall we?¡± Little Phoenix burst into tears. It knew everything, but it still had to pretend and convince her that it knew nothing at all... As if that wasn¡¯t hard enough, she said those harsh words! Hmph! The proud bird snorted and flew back into the ring space, where itined to the unconscious beautiful master. Feng Wu was speechless. Thud! There was a loud crashing sound. Feng Wu turned around and saw that it was Master Jue. He had broken the confines of the formation by sheer force, and was charging at Feng Wu. Shit! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She ducked to the side as fast as she could and shouted, ¡°Gaping Ground! Cracking Ground! Ground Control!¡± She used all three stances of the Guardian of the Earth all at once. Because of the stances, the sword that was flying toward Feng Wu gradually slowed down. Thud! Although Feng Wu dodged in time, the sword was simply too fast, and it brushed right past her arm. It cut her left sleeve open at the elbow, and blood immediately oozed out. Luckily, because of the formation, all her vital parts were unharmed. Master Jue was so formidable! Feng Wu felt as if a hand was gripping her heart, and she was ready for battle! She saw nine doors ahead of her. The vast space of Universe Hall was divided into nine equal sections. That was to say, it had nine sub-halls! The nine sections each represented a different luck, and the two legendary ghost kings were in this very hall! If she wasn¡¯t lucky enough, she might walk right into their pces, and she would be doomed. Two out of nine. That was a high possibility. However ¨C Feng Wu smiled a little. The white fairy had told her the secret of Universe Hall before she left, and the two ghost kings were ¨C There were nine tes in total outside, and each would open a sub-hall. Master Jue was right at her heels, so she struck the third te without hesitation. Thud! Instantly, she turned into a streak of white light and was teleported into the third section. When Master Jue got there, all he saw were the empty stairs and the perfectly still number tes. ¡°Which section did the girl go to?¡± Master Jue tried to figure it out. Just then, he heard footsteps behind him. Feng Xun and the others arrived. Master Jue had used an explosion to break out of the formation and had left footprints behind. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Sefiro and Ranmil arrived together. ¡°Master Jue -¡± Ranmil saw that Master Jue was in a foul mood, so she asked gently, ¡°Master Jue, why do you look like you saw your archenemy? Did something happen?¡± Chapter 1883 - Getting Interesting

Chapter 1883: Getting Interesting

Master Jue nodded. Ranmil said, ¡°Oh my, you really did. Who was it?¡± Feng Xun patted his chest and said happily, ¡°Since we¡¯re on the same side, your enemy is my enemy. Now, Jue, tell me. Who¡¯s your enemy? We¡¯ll get revenge for you.¡± Master Jue found his offer idiotic, and he looked away. Feng Xun patted Master Jue on the shoulder. ¡°Hey, Jue, I think of you as a friend, so your enemy is my enemy. I ¡ª¡± Master Jue gave him a grim look. ¡°My enemy is your enemy?¡± Feng Xun blinked innocently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your enemy is my enemy!¡± Master Jue said coldly, ¡°Go kill Feng Wu, then.¡± Feng Xun looked shocked. ¡°What?¡± Ranmil cried out, ¡°Senior Brother Jue, are you saying that Feng Wu is your archenemy?¡± Sefiro clenched her fists in excitement! She had always wanted to kill Feng Wu, but never got the chance. Now that Feng Wu had offended Master Jue, she was sure that Feng Wu was doomed. Feng Xun had been patting Master Jue¡¯s shoulder a moment ago, but when he heard this, he frowned and immediately moved away from the man. ¡°So, you were chasing Xiao Wu just then.¡± The look in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes became very cold. Master Jue stared at Feng Xun without uttering a word. He acquiesced. Feng Xun was so angry that he shook from head to toe. Without another word, he drew the Purple Sun Sword from behind his back and pointed it at Master Jue. ¡°Pick up your weapon!¡± Ranmil frowned a little. She had worked so hard to draw Feng Xun to her side, but Feng Wu was going to destroy all her efforts just at the sound of her name! She wouldn¡¯t let that happen! She was well aware of Feng Xun¡¯s rtionship with Jun Linyuan. She knew that they had grown up together and that Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s most loyal friend. To get Jun Linyuan, she had to earn Feng Xun¡¯s trust first! That was why she had been trying to get close to Feng Xun this whole time. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t ¡ª¡± Ranmil stopped Feng Xun. ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over. Senior Brother Jue might not mean what he said. Plus, if he said that, I¡¯m sure that Feng Wu offended him somehow. Otherwise, my senior brother wouldn¡¯t want to kill her for no reason.¡± Ranmil spoke in her softest voice. Her beauty was so innocent, and her voice was so tender that it sounded like flowing water. It could melt anyone¡¯s heart. However, Feng Xun was no longer as nice to her as before. He smirked and brushed Ranmil to the side. Ranmil caught his sleeve. ¡°Feng Xun, it had to be Feng Wu¡¯s fault...¡± Feng Xun shouted, ¡°Xiao Wu is never wrong! If someone is at fault, it has to be the other person!¡± Ranmil shook from head to toe in rage. How could someone be so unreasonable?! Feng Xun stared at Master Jue with cold eyes. ¡°Feng Wu is under Boss Jun¡¯s protection. Touch her and you, your n, and your sect, will all die!¡± Master Jue smirked. ¡°Do you know who my master is? You¡¯re bragging!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who your master is. If you harm Feng Wu, all those people will die!¡± Chapter 1884 - Everyone Thought…

Chapter 1884: Everyone Thought...

Master Jue said, ¡°His Royal Highness may care about Feng Wu, but he¡¯s not going to offend one of the most powerful masters on this continent for a bed-warming maid! You think too highly of your Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun yelled, ¡°Are you an idiot?! Who told you that Xiao Wu was only a bed-warming maid? Xiao Wu is his future wife!¡± Those words were like a thunderp in everyone¡¯s ears. Ranmil was so astonished that all the color drained from her face. His future wife?! Master Jue stared at Feng Xun. That made Feng Xun¡¯s threat very real! Jun Linyuan was simply too powerful and frightening to be an enemy... ¡°Wasn¡¯t the engagement annulled?¡± Ranmil blurted out. She immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing. Because it would show how much attention she paid to Jun Linyuan, but at that moment, she was pretending to be someone who couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Jun Linyuan. However, everyone else was too shocked by Feng Xun¡¯s news to notice her strange reaction. Since Feng Xun had said it, he decided to tell the whole truth. He smirked. ¡°Everyone thought that Boss Jun terminated the marriage arrangement when Feng Wu lost her ability. Hmph! Boss Jun isn¡¯t such a petty person! He would never do that for such a silly reason! That¡¯s just preposterous!¡± No one noticed Ranmil¡¯s clenched fists and the way she bit her lower lip. Sefiro asked in frustration, ¡°So, His Royal Highness has been engaged this whole time? He never cancelled the agreement? Feng Wu has been His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee for the past five years?¡± Resting his hands on his waist, Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°Yes, of course! All the women out there throw themselves at Boss Jun, and they all want to be the crown prince¡¯s wife! Hahaha! They have no idea that the candidate for that position has never changed!¡± Ranmil said, ¡°I don¡¯t think a lot of people know that...¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course they don¡¯t! Why do you think Boss Jun has been protecting Feng Wu the whole time? Because she¡¯s his future wife! I¡¯ve seen a lot of crazy women over the years, but ¡ª¡± He then praised Ranmil. ¡°Of all these women, you¡¯re the most special one. ¡°Other women all jump at Boss Jun, but you...¡± Feng Xun nodded at Ranmil. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not in love with Boss Jun.¡± Was that supposed to be apliment? Ranmil couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile anymore. Feng Wu was the only person she could think about now. If she had only thought about killing Feng Wu earlier, she knew she had to do it for real now, and as soon as possible! ¡°Where is she?¡± Feng Xun shifted his attention back to Master Jue. Master Jue only snorted. He held the hilt of his sword and stepped back. ¡°After you.¡± He wanted Feng Xun to choose the section to enter first. Eager to find Feng Wu, Feng Xun was going to pick one, when Xuan Yi nudged him with his elbow and gave him a warning look. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi grew up together and could understand each other very well. That look was all that was needed. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Master Jue and remained where he was. Ranmil pretended to be confused. ¡°Young Lord Feng, why won¡¯t you pick one?¡± Chapter 1885 - She Still Looks So Innocent

Chapter 1885: She Still Looks So Innocent

Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until your Master Jue makes his choice.¡± Ranmil¡¯s stomach lurched, and she had a bad feeling. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s simple!¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun gave Master Jue a half-smile. ¡°He¡¯s trying to kill Xiao Wu, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯ll stay with him and see how he¡¯s going to do that!¡± Without knowing where Feng Wu was, that was the best way to stop Master Jue from killing her. Ranmil had wanted toe up with a n with Master Jue to kill Feng Wu after Feng Xun entered the hall, but that wouldn¡¯t happen now. However ¡ª Ranmil smirked. While Feng Xun and Xuan Yi guarded Master Jue, no one had any idea that Ranmil wanted to kill Feng Wu as well! To them, she was still as innocent and kind as she always appeared to be. She smiled and said, ¡°Fine. My dear young lords, you can stay here with my senior master. I¡¯m off.¡± She gave Master Jue a meaningful look as she spoke. Master Jue stared at the third te. Ranmil immediately took the hint. Master Jue had been trying to deduce which section Feng Wu had entered, and he noticed that the third te was a little dimmer than the other eight. One couldn¡¯t tell with the naked eye, but it was detectable with spiritual essence. Ranmil smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯ll just pick one, then. Wish me good luck.¡± The next second, she entered the third section. ¡°Sister, wait! I¡¯ming with you!¡± Sefiro had been observing her sister the entire time. The two of them grew up together, and Sefiro had been tricked many times by Ranmil¡¯s innocent facade. That was why she had been observing Ranmil. As expected, she saw the interaction between Ranmil and Master Jue. She realized that Ranmil wanted to kill Feng Wu, and she didn¡¯t want to miss that. Therefore, when Ranmil teleported into the third section, Sefiro followed her. Feng Xun stared at Master Jue. ¡°Which one are you going to pick? We¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Master Jue reasoned in his head. Ranmil was a Spiritual Lord powerful enough to be the lord of a kingdom, whereas Feng Wu was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. No matter how smart she was, the best she could do was defeat someone a level higher. She wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Ranmil. ¡°Well, there are so many people here.¡± The crowd heard a voice. Feng Xun turned around and frowned. It was none other than the second prince. And he wasn¡¯t alone. If Feng Wu were here, she would have jumped to her feet. Because the person next to the second prince was none other than Zuo Qingxian! Hadn¡¯t Feng Wu killed him already? Why was he here? Zuo Qingxian was a little pale, and he looked grimmer than before. Other than that, he was the same. Master Jue smiled a little. The second prince was Jun Linyuan¡¯s rival, whereas Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s man. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. It seemed that he could partner up with the second prince. Chapter 1886 - Light of Dantian

Chapter 1886: Light of Dantian

¡°Your Royal Highness.¡± Master Jue greeted the second prince first, which was very rare for him. The second prince nced at Master Jue in surprise, because the proud man had never initiated a conversation ever since he showed up, but now... When he saw Feng Xun, he immediately realized what was going on. Interesting. Very interesting... At the same time. Feng Wu rushed forward as soon as she entered the third section. ording to the white fairy, 999 steps into the third section, she would find what she needed in the third room on the left. The treasure hunt was a difficult task for other people, but because of the white fairy¡¯s tips, she didn¡¯t encounter any difficulty at all. Squeak ¡ª Feng Wu pushed the door open. And was met with a sea of golden light. The translucent light all came from the pure spiritual essence that could solidify one¡¯s dantian, which Feng Wu needed the most right now. She was ted. It would be some time before Master Jue and the others got here, so Feng Wu sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and concentrated. Soon, she started cultivating. The dots of light around her seemed to line up and began to enter Feng Wu¡¯s body in turn as she breathed in and out. Usually, it would be very difficult for Feng Wu to obtain these dots, and she had to refine them bit by bit. But here, they were ready to be absorbed! She didn¡¯t need to refine them at all! Excited, Feng Wu circted the light she absorbed through her energy channels. The light then moved to her dantian and began to take effect. Feng Wu¡¯s dantian was rapidly being solidified. And the dots of light in the room were disappearing as well. As time went by, they grew fewer and fewer in number. 80%. 50%. 30%. ... By the time there was only 10% of the light left, Feng Wu¡¯s dantian had reached an amazing state. It would be enough even for a Spiritual Lord! Since this was a rare opportunity, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to waste any of the light, because she didn¡¯t know when she would have such an opportunity again. She sat there and went on absorbing the light. 8%. 5%. 3%. Just then, Feng Wu¡¯s eyshes quivered, and she opened her eyes. Enemies were approaching! Feng Wu held the Ghost King Seal tighter, looked at a sealed closet nearby, and smiled. She now realized where the dots of light came from. Right at that moment! Thump! There was a loud thump! The door opened. Sefiro came in first. Behind her was Ranmil, who looked as pure as a white lotus. Finally, she and Feng Wu met again. ¡°Feng Wu! It really is you!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was all by herself, Sefiro shook from head to toe with excitement. She had been waiting for this moment for too long! ¡°Are you absorbing the light of dantian?¡± Ranmil stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. Her eyes turned red when she saw the dots of light floating in the air! Chapter 1887 - You’re the Pig…

Chapter 1887: You¡¯re the Pig...

The light was known as the light of dantian. In the world outside, it was such a rare resource. But now, Feng Wu had absorbed so much of it! With a wave of her hand, Ranmil absorbed the remaining dots of light. While she was digesting the light of dantian, Sefiro walked up to Feng Wu. Crossing her arms, she looked down at Feng Wu, her demeanor utterly arrogant. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it the legendary Princess Feng Wu? Why? Are you all alone now?¡± Sefiro said mockingly. Feng Wu remainedpletely unperturbed. ¡°You¡¯re still so calm, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sefiro crouched down in front of Feng Wu and looked at her as if she were already dead. Feng Wu ignored her. ¡°Feng Wu, who gave you the right to be so arrogant now?¡± Sefiro stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you really Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s calm face finally seemed to stir. She frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Sefiro smirked. ¡°Are you still trying to keep it from us? Feng Wu, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. What? Are you afraid that we¡¯ll take His Royal Highness away from you?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. Sefiro shoved her. ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? You can¡¯t be bothered to talk to me? That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the future wife of His Royal Highness. Of course we¡¯re not good enough for you.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I told you already. That¡¯s not true!¡± ¡°You¡¯re his fiancee. Stop denying it!¡± Sefiro said angrily. ¡°Feng Xun said it himself, and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t deny it either. They can¡¯t both be lying.¡± Feng Wu frowned even deeper. ¡°But our engagement was cancelled...¡± Before she could go on, Sefiro shoved her again. ¡°Feng Xun told us that it was never cancelled! You¡¯re still Jun Linyuan¡¯s future wife!¡± Feng Wu stared at her in astonishment. Sefiro looked at Feng Wu and shook her head. She then turned to Ranmil and said, ¡°Sister, do you see that face? She¡¯s such a good actress. She acts as if she doesn¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Feng Wu said, I really don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Sefiro sneered at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Feng Wu, to be honest with you, you have a lot of qualities that I like. You¡¯re smart, pretty, and resourceful. But do you know what I hate about you the most? ¡°You can be such a hypocrite!¡± She pointed at Feng Wu and yelled, ¡°I hate it that you said nothing when you knew about your rtionship with His Royal Highness! I hate that you never told anyone about how respectable you actually are! You¡¯re so fake! ¡°If you told us about your rtionship with His Royal Highness from the beginning, I would never have tried to do anything to you! ¡°But you¡¯re just too fake and too good at hiding! Your acting was so believable that I took the risk! ¡°So, don¡¯t me me when you¡¯re dead. You wanted to y the pig so that you can end up eating the ¡®tiger¡¯ when no one was watching, but as it turned out, you really are the pig!¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°You¡¯re the pig.¡± Chapter 1888 - Clever Feng Wu (1)

Chapter 1888: Clever Feng Wu (1)

¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you.¡± Sefiro rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re going to die?¡± Feng Wu looked innocently at Sefiro and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Sefiro smirked and gestured at Ranmil. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you, nor am I able to. But from this moment on, she¡¯s going to decide if you live or die.¡± Feng Wu nced at Ranmil. Sefiro was right in saying that she wasn¡¯t capable enough to be Feng Wu¡¯s rival, but Ranmil was. Meanwhile, Ranmil had finished absorbing thest of the light of dantian. With her naturally innocent face, Ranmil had always seemed adorable and harmless. She had always left that impression on everyone else. But now ¡ª She crossed her hands behind her back and looked down at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t like taking lives.¡± Ranmil sounded like she feared that killing an ant would dirty her hands. ¡°So, do it yourself.¡± ng ¡ª She tossed a dagger onto the ground next to Feng Wu. Ranmil was so arrogant that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to nce at Feng Wu. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was her match. Feng Wu stared at Ranmil and narrowed her eyes. Sefiro had fallen into Feng Wu¡¯s trap before and had learned her lesson. She stepped back all the way to the entrance. The fight was between Ranmil and Feng Wu, and guarding the door was all that Sefiro was going to do. ¡°You won¡¯t do it yourself, then?¡± Ranmil nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. Ranmil sounded confused. ¡°Your dead body will be intact if you take your own life. If I do it, you¡¯ll be in pieces. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Feng Wu went on smirking. Ranmil said scornfully, ¡°Why are you making me do it?¡± She looked at her fair hands and sounded a little distressed when she said, ¡°When His Royal Highness holds them one day, will he mind that they were once covered with blood? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll never be able to hold his hands if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Ranmil seemed to be convincing herself, but she didn¡¯t even take out her weapon. She thought so little of Feng Wu! ¡°Die.¡± She slowly struck down at Feng Wu. The strike seemed so slow and gentle, but it contained half the power of a Spiritual Lord! Feng Wu stumbled back. Ranmil smirked. How dare a woman like that try topete with her? She didn¡¯t even turn around to look, because she was convinced that Feng Wu was going to die. She shook her head at Sefiro. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this Zuo Qingluan from the Junwu Empire. She¡¯s supposed to be as talented as she is beautiful. Only someone like her is good enough to be my rival. As for this woman... She¡¯s just an ant.¡± But Sefiro cried out at that moment. ¡°Hm?¡± Surprised, Ranmil turned to look. She immediately frowned. Countless ghosts were flying out of a cab. There were at least a thousand of them. And they were all Spiritual Elders. Chapter 1889 - Clever Feng Wu (2) Chapter 1889: Clever Feng Wu (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One Spiritual Elder ghost wasn¡¯t much of a threat, but when there was a swarm of them, it could be quite troublesome. What about Feng Wu? She remained where she was and smiled brightly. Thousands of ghosts flew past her and charged at Ranmil. That was clever, but ¡ª ¡°Such a petty trick.¡± Ranmil struck out at the ghosts. Thump! Thump! Thump! Five ghosts were immediately struck down. But it didn¡¯t intimidate the others, and they kept charging at Ranmil. Ranmil smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you? I¡¯ll destroy you all!¡± She wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill Feng Wu. Because to her, Feng Wu was dead already, and she didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could escape. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll show you how easily I can kill Spiritual Elders!¡± Ranmil deliberately showed off her skills in front of Feng Wu. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thousands of ghosts were smashed and kicked away by Ranmil, turning into dots of light before they disappeared. Eventually, they were all destroyed, and Feng Wu was all by herself again. Ranmil turned around and nced at Feng Wu with a smirk on her face. ¡°Feng Wu, is that all you can do?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I do have more advanced tricks, but I don¡¯t think you can take them.¡± Ranmil snorted. She looked like a different person from when she was around Feng Xun. Feng Xun saw Ranmil as an innocent and harmless princess, but now, she couldn¡¯t be any more arrogant. ¡°Are you sure you can take it?¡± Feng Wu smiled. Ranmil snorted. ¡°You¡¯re running out of tricks, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Those ghosts were all female.¡± Ranmil was confused. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°So, where did the male ones go?¡± An idea seemed to hit Ranmil, and she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Enjoy the next part, then. They can¡¯t wait to spend some quality time with you.¡± Feng Wu smiled innocently. Ranmil was shocked when the male ghosts entered the room. Because their eyes were filled with desire. ¡°Feng Wu! You!!!¡± She was furious. The way they looked at her made her feel like she had been stripped of all her clothes. It was very unpleasant. However, she didn¡¯t have time to me Feng Wu anymore. Because a group of male ghosts were slowly approaching her. ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Ranmil waved her fists. She didn¡¯t even dare open her eyes. Because none of them were wearing any clothes! ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Ranmil finally lost her temper. Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t wait there to be killed. While Ranmil was throwing a tantrum, Feng Wu slipped out a back door. That was close ¡ª She thought to herself. Chapter 1890 - Clever Feng Wu (3)

Chapter 1890: Clever Feng Wu (3)

If she hadn¡¯t found the ghosts hidden in the backroom earlier and if she hadn¡¯t had the Ghost King Seal that could order the ghosts around, she would have been killed by now. Go, go, go ¡ª While Ranmil was trapped, Feng Wu ran away as fast as she could. Sefiro noticed as well, but she was also surrounded by the naked ghosts and didn¡¯t have the energy to stop Feng Wu. ¡°Disappear! All of you!¡± Ranmil¡¯s face turned livid, and she was forced to use a skill that she had been hiding from everyone else. She activated the purifying skill, and the entire room seemed to be covered with snow. When the white light dissipated, the ghosts had all disappeared, and Feng Wu was nowhere to be found. Ranmil¡¯s face turned very dark. She could see those naked men whenever she closed her eyes... Argh!!! She felt like throwing up. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ranmil felt her energy fluctuate inside her, and she had to try very hard to suppress it. ¡°I really underestimated her!¡± Ranmil murmured, her voice filled with hatred. ¡°You actually know what would work on me!¡± Ranmil¡¯s specialty was purification and lifting spells, and she had to avoid all unclean things. If her mind was disturbed, both skills would be affected. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Sefiro only walked out of her hiding corner after all the ghosts disappeared. Ranmil stared at Sefiro. Her sister was such a good-for-nothing! Sefiro felt her stomach lurch when she saw the angry look on Ranmil¡¯s face. She immediately forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister, that Feng Wu is abominable! I can¡¯t believe that she got away!¡± ¡°Why can she control the ghosts? Why?!¡± Ranmil was confused. Cough, cough ¡ª Sefiro knew the answer! Because she had seen Feng Wu manipting ghosts earlier, and she also knew that Feng Wu could do it because she had the Ghost King Seal... What frustrated Sefiro was that Feng Wu had received that seal from her! Every time she thought about it, Sefiro wanted to p herself. ¡°What do you know?¡± Ranmil stared at her sister. When Feng Xun and the others were around, Ranmil was very gentle toward her sister. Since the two of them were alone, there was no need for her to pretend anymore. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t like Ranmil either. Ranmil would definitely kill her if she told her that she had given Feng Wu the seal by mistake... No, she couldn¡¯t tell her sister. ¡°That¡¯s so strange. Feng Wu is only a mediocre cultivator. How can she control those ghosts?¡± Sefiro sighed. ¡°Useless!¡± Ranmil threw a dirty look at her sister and ignored herpletely. In fact, if Ranmil had paid a little more attention to Sefiro... Chapter 1891 - Clever Feng Wu (4) Chapter 1891: Clever Feng Wu (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Ranmil knew from the beginning that Feng Wu had the Ghost King Seal, Feng Wu would have much less of a chance at obtaining the seed of the spirit source. When Ranmil wasn¡¯t looking, Feng Wu slipped out the back door as soon as she could. Go, go, go ¡ª ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ranmil ran out of the room and chased after Feng Wu. Feng Wu ran from one room to the next. When she reached a long corridor, she looked over her shoulder and saw that Ranmil was only one kilometer away. Ranmil could cover that distance in no time. Thump! Feng Wu pushed a random door open. She hoped that she was lucky enough to find some tough ghosts. Once more, luck seemed to be on her side. Because when she pushed the door open, she found a roomful of ghosts, all wearing ck armor and holding long sabers. They stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was ted. These ghosts seemed very well-trained and would be more than enough to stop Ranmil. While she studied the ghost warriors, they looked back at her with emotionless faces. Feng Wu grinned, took out the seal, and started stamping the warriors. She had be quite good at it. Those she stamped should follow her orders. However ¡ª When Feng Wu stamped the first warrior, he only looked up and gave Feng Wu a bewildered look. The second warrior also stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment when she stamped him, as if he was looking at an idiot. Feng Wu was going to stamp them all, when her stomach lurched. Something wasn¡¯t right. She suddenly stood still, stared at a warrior, and ordered him in her mind, ¡°You, hit your own head!¡± The warrior stood where he was and gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu: !!! She looked from the Ghost King Seal to the ghosts and wondered why they wouldn¡¯t follow her orders. ¡°Why won¡¯t you follow my orders? Doesn¡¯t my Ghost King Seal work on you?¡± Confused, Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± the warrior in the middle asked coldly. Feng Wu noticed that he wore the armor of a general, while the others were dressed likemon soldiers. Feng Wu stared at him. The general found Feng Wu¡¯s question idiotic. ¡°Poor human. Since you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The general said, ¡°Your Ghost King Seal can only order the White Legion around. We¡¯re the ck Robe Legion.¡± Feng Wu: !!! White Legion and ck Robe Legion? She looked down at her Ghost King Seal and saw that the ghost was right. Only the white fairy¡¯s side had lit up, indicating that Feng Wu had gained her recognition, whereas the other two sides remained dark. That was to say, it wouldn¡¯t work on the other two legions. What now? Feng Wu felt rather awkward. She wondered if she should back out of the room now. Just then, there was a loud bang. Chapter 1892 - Clever Feng Wu (5) Chapter 1892: Clever Feng Wu (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had closed the thick bronze door behind her, but Ranmil kicked it open. The door flew off and fell at the general¡¯s feet. The general was furious! Here was the greatest defence! Ranmil¡¯s angry face appeared in the empty doorway. But she was obviously dazed by the ghost warriors. Without thinking, she immediately thought that they were Feng Wu¡¯s soldiers. Feng Wu reacted quickly. ¡°Help!¡± She rushed toward Ranmil. Ranmil was stunned. She had no idea what Feng Wu was ying at. However, before she could react, the legion had surrounded her. Thump! Thump! Thump! They immediately broke into a fight! With how clever Ranmil was, she immediately saw that Feng Wu was using her. ¡°Feng Wu! Stop right there!¡± She wanted to catch Feng Wu right there and then. But that wasn¡¯t going to happen. As soon as Feng Wu saw that things were getting out of control, she hid in a corner. Thump! Thump! Thump! It was a fierce battle. Ranmil tried to reason with the general, but ¡ª The general already felt offended and saw her as an enemy. There was no way that he would let her go. All hell broke loose. A mist of blood filled the room. While they were fighting, what was Feng Wu doing? Her first reaction was to run as far away from Ranmil as possible, but Ranmil had blocked the front door, and going there would only get Feng Wu killed. Behind her were only solid walls. Luckily, the ghost warriors all jumped at Ranmil and ignored Feng Wu. Feng Wu curled up in a corner and racked her brain. ¡°Purify!¡± Ranmil activated her skill again. It was very effective. Once she activated it, dozens of ghost warriors were annihted. But the skill had its shoring as well! It cost a lot of spiritual essence! After activating the skill twice, her face became very pale, and she only had less than half of her spiritual essence left But there were still a lot of ghost warriors. As soon as Ranmil stopped, they closed in like a swarm of ants. Therefore, Ranmil had to keep using the skill. ¡°Purify! ¡°Purify! ¡°Purify!¡± Her face turned even paler as she used the skill. Feng Wu was secretly ted to see Ranmil being drained of spiritual essence, but as the ghost warriors fell, she also felt uneasy. She had to find a way out! She turned her attention to the solid walls and activated her spiritual essence. Suddenly! Ding! She felt a pain in her head, as if someone had just punched her. Here! She found a strange spot on the wall. It looked and felt the same as everywhere else, but there was something different. She tried to press down, but... She realized that she didn¡¯t have enough spiritual essence to do so. That was to say, although she had found the door, she couldn¡¯t get in because she wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Lord yet. ¡°There¡¯s treasure on the other side!¡± Little Phoenix suddenly stuck out its head and said. Chapter 1893 - Clever Feng Wu (6)

Chapter 1893: Clever Feng Wu (6)

Feng Wu could faintly sense that as well, so she spread out her earth attribute, and ¡ª ¡°It really is the Guardian of the Earth!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Little Phoenix in excitement. ¡°The white fairy said that it was hidden here, and she was right. I almost missed it.¡± Feng Wu knew that the Guardian of the Earth was on the other side, and she had found the secret entrance, but ¡ª Because she hadn¡¯t be a Spiritual Lord yet, she couldn¡¯t open it. That was awkward. She looked at Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not a Spiritual Lord either.¡± After that, Feng Wu and Little Phoenix looked at Ranmil in unison. The general of the ck Robe Legion was a ghost, so he didn¡¯t count. That meant that Ranmil was the only one here who could open that door. How likely would it be for Ranmil to agree to open that door for her? Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. Ranmil would definitely kill her first! Therefore ¡ª She had to trick her! ¡°You want to kill me because of Jun Linyuan? Well, I¡¯m sorry to inform you, but I¡¯m the one Jun Linyuan loves! No matter how hard you try, he¡¯s never going to fall in love with you!¡± Feng Wu knew what Ranmil cared about most, so she used it to hurt her! And she was right! As soon as she said that, Ranmil, who had been purifying the ghosts, immediately shifted her attention to Feng Wu. But the ghost general stopped her from getting closer! Ranmil struck out forcibly in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. It contained all her strength. The entire room seemed to shake with it. ¡°How arrogant!¡± The ghost general struck down at Ranmil¡¯s shoulder. Ranmil flew backward. Meanwhile ¡ª Feng Wu watched as Ranmil struck in her direction, and dodged at thest moment. She had calcted the angle and the position. Therefore, when Ranmil¡¯s strike arrived, Feng Wu dodged in time, and Ranmil¡¯s strikended where Feng Wu had been standing. It hit the hidden door dead-on. Crack! With Ranmil¡¯s ¡°help,¡± the door that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t open because of her cultivation level slowly slid open. Ranmil knocked into the wall and fell to the ground. The pain made her break into a cold sweat. Meanwhile, Feng Wu waved happily at Ranmil. ¡°Thank you for opening the door for me.¡± After that, Feng Wu disappeared behind the door. Ranmil¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°That¡¯s the Spiritual Lord¡¯s door. Only a Spiritual Lord can open it.¡± The general was quite querulous. Seeing that Ranmil was stunned, he exined to her what had happened. Only a Spiritual Lord... Ranmil stared at her right hand. That was to say, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t get in on her own, but because of that strike, Ranmil had opened the door for her? To Ranmil¡¯s frustration, she could sense the treasure on the other side. Ranmil was much more sensitive to treasures than normal people. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to guess the correctttices all the time back in the treasure hall. Chapter 1894 - Clever Feng Wu (7)

Chapter 1894: Clever Feng Wu (7)

¡°That¡¯s ¡ª¡± Ranmil¡¯s stomach lurched! That familiar energy had to be from the Guardian of the Earth! Her master had given her specific instructions and even gave her a map of this ce. The only requirement was that she had to find the Guardian of the Earth. It was a technique with group attack skills. And it was the dream skill of all mages of the earth attribute. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Without thinking, Ranmil rushed toward the open door. But the ghost general reached out and grabbed her arm. Ranmil yelled at him, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear? I¡¯m not on the same team as that woman! She¡¯s my enemy!¡± The general still wouldn¡¯t let her go. Ranmil stomped her foot in frustration. That was the Guardian of the Earth that she had been dreaming off! The first chapter had been taken, so she had to get the second chapter. Otherwise, her master would kill her! But no matter how hard she struggled, the general just wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Hey! That woman is going after the treasure! Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Ranmil tried to persuade him. The general shook his head. ¡°Someone will take it. It makes no difference who it is.¡± Ranmil said, ¡°Let go of me, then. I¡¯ll take it.¡± The general said decisively, ¡°No!¡± Ranmil asked, ¡°Why not?¡± The general said, ¡°Fight me.¡± Ranmil asked, ¡°Can I fight you after I take the treasure?¡± The general frowned and wouldn¡¯t be persuaded. ¡°You fight me!¡± Ranmil said, ¡°Go fight Feng Wu! I have things to do!¡± The general snorted. ¡°No! You fight me!¡± Ranmil tried to shake off his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time! I won¡¯t fight you! Let go of me!¡± When Ranmil finally got rid of the general, she rushed toward the door. But the general then caught her by the waist! Ranmil shouted, ¡°Let go of me!!!¡± The general threw Ranmil to the ground, but Ranmil jumped to her feet and tried to dash off again. But the general caught Ranmil in time and threw her back down... This series of actions was repeated several times until Ranmil became desperate. Her spiritual essence was drained, and her forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°Why are you after me? Why not Feng Wu? Why?!¡± This was so unfair! The general actually answered her. ¡°She¡¯s too weak. ¡°Your capability is just about right. ¡°I can kill her with one strike. Where¡¯s the fun in that? ¡°But you¡¯re different. Although you¡¯re slightly weaker than me, you¡¯re good enough to fight me.¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. Was it her fault that she was too capable? After that, the general stopped ying nice. He dragged Ranmil back and smashed her to the ground. ¡°Again!¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say! Was this general a retard? Did he think that she was ying with him? Why would he ignore Feng Wu but throw her around like a punching bag? Chapter 1895 - Master the Skill (1)

Chapter 1895: Master the Skill (1)

Ranmil thought that she was going to explode. But the general was more capable than her and unbelievably stubborn. There was nothing she could do but get thrown around like a sandbag. Sefiro was originally behind Ranmil, but when she saw how miserable Ranmil¡¯s situation was, she ditched her without hesitation. Feng Wu found the second chapter of the Guardian of the Earth. Seeing the drawings on the wall, Feng Wu sat down without hesitation and studied them. She then practiced each one in turn. The fourth stance of the Guardian of the Earth. Ground Control + Dazzle! The fifth stance. Ground Control + Speed Reduction! The sixth stance. Ground Control + Freeze! The more Feng Wu learned, the more astonished she was. This was such an amazing technique! She only needed to activate Ground Control when facing her enemies. With the dazzling, freezing, and speed reduction effects, no one of her level would be able to defeat her! Feng Wu was so excited that she almost jumped to her feet. She had to fight back her excitement, and went on practicing. She knew very well that the ghost general wouldn¡¯t be able to dy Ranmil for very long. That was because the general was as inflexible as a machine, while Ranmil was very clever. After she got over her initial rage, she would be able to calm down and find a way to defeat the general. Feng Wu herself had figured out at least two ways to do that. Therefore, she had to work on the three stances as quickly as she could. Once she was done, the paintings on the wall would disappear. Even if Ranmil broke in then, she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn anything! Calm down, calm down... Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu sat down cross-legged and was soon in cultivation mode. Spiritual essence ran rampant inside her. Ground Control + Dazzle! Done! Ground Control + Speed Reduction! Done! Ground Control + Freeze! Done! That was so fast! Even Feng Wu herself was amazed. She couldn¡¯t help but check her dantian. Her dantian was shining brightly. Not only was it more solid than before, it was also several timesrger. But it was almost empty. Feng Wu frowned. Earlier, the white fairy told her that to make fast progress after getting the seed of the spirit source, she had to be prepared first. First of all, her dantian had to be big and solid enough, which she had achieved. After that, her dantian needed to be filled to the brim with spiritual liquid. After that, she could nt the seed in her dantian once she obtained it. That way, it would grow rapidly. The faster it grew, the more capable she would be. Therefore ¡ª Feng Wu knew that her top priority was to replenish her spiritual essence. That could be easily achieved if the white fairy were here. Where was she supposed to find spiritual essence now? ¡°The main pce,¡± said Little Phoenix. ¡°From what I remember, the formation core of such a ce is usually in the main pce, and that¡¯s also where the spiritual essence is the densest!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main pce, then.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°I have to fill my dantian. Otherwise, even if I find the seed of the spirit source, I won¡¯t be able to make any progress. ¡°Plus ¡ª¡± She looked at the Ghost King Seal in her hand. ¡°The white fairy¡¯s side is lit up. I need to convince the ck Robe Ghost King and Green Scarf Ghost King now.¡± Feng Wu then took out a map. Little Phoenix stared at her. ¡°Where did you get that map?¡± Chapter 1896 - Master the Skill (2)

Chapter 1896: Master the Skill (2)

Feng Wu grinned. ¡°From Ranmil, obviously.¡± The map was derived from the Turtle Diagram, which Feng Wu had let Feng Xun find in the treasure hall. As it turned out, Feng Xun was a bit too generous. Ranmil barely needed to use any tricks before he handed the map to her. But Feng Wu was much better. If she could give it to Feng Xun, she could take it back as well. Ranmil still had no idea that Feng Wu had taken the map which Ranmil had swindled from Feng Xun. Feng Wu unfolded the map, which covered the entire tomb area. She focused on the area around Universe Hall. Universe Hall consisted of nine sections arranged into a three by three square. Section five at the center was the main one, and the other eight were sub-sections. ¡°Usually, it¡¯s not possible to enter the main hall from a sub-section. However ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked at the map and smiled. ¡°However, the wall with the Guardian of the Earth drawings is the entrance to the main hall.¡± To enter section five, they would have to destroy the second chapter of the Guardian of the Earth. Right at that moment! Whoosh ¡ª There was the sound of a heavy blow behind them. Oh no. Ranmil had arrived! ¡°Cracking Ground!¡± Feng Wu activated all her spiritual energy and directed it at the drawings on the wall. The ferocious spiritual energy began to wipe out the drawings. When Ranmil finally got rid of the ghost general and charged in ¡ª She saw that two-thirds of the drawings had been destroyed! ¡°The Guardian of the Earth!¡± Seeing this, Ranmil was dazed. She then became furious. She finally realized what had happened, and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Die!¡± Ranmil looked like she had lost her mind. She reached out toward Feng Wu. Golden light poured out of her fingertips, and the entire room seemed to stir with it. Shit! ¡°Ground Control! Dazzle! Speed Reduction! Freeze!¡± Feng Wu used all three stances. She was much weaker than Ranmil, but those three stances were quite effective. Ranmil was taken by surprise and was frozen for a second. And that was enough for Feng Wu. Run! The next moment, Feng Wu broke the wall with the drawings. As expected, there was a long corridor behind it. Feng Wu jumped in and ran down the corridor as fast as she could manage. She could run quite far in one second. A secondter, Ranmil could move freely again. Seeing the burning drawings and how Feng Wu had disappeared, Ranmil was so angry that blue veins popped on her forehead. Feng Wu... Feng Wu!!! ¡°I underestimated you and gave you the chance to run away! ¡°But that won¡¯t happen again!¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t chase Feng Wu right away, but tried to save the drawings first. But after she put out the fire, only a quarter of the drawings were left. Moreover ¡ª Feng Wu was so cunning! Most people would start a fire at the lower corners, but she started the fire in the center. Chapter 1897 - Master the Skill (3)

Chapter 1897: Master the Skill (3)

Therefore ¡ª Although there was a quarter of the drawings left, it contained nothing useful, and most of it was nk. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Ranmil was so mad that she thought she was going to lose her mind. She had been dyed because she tried to save the drawings, which turned out to bepletely useless. Infuriated, she threw all the drawings to the ground! The Guardian of the Earth had been destroyed! What was she supposed to tell her master now?! All of a sudden! Ranmil¡¯s stomach lurched. Feng Wu! The stances Feng Wu used just then, weren¡¯t they from the Guardian of the Earth? That meant ¡ª Feng Wu ¡ª She had learned the technique! The thought made Ranmil want to scream. She had tried everything she could to get the Guardian of the Earth, but all her efforts had gone to waste. Feng Wu, on the other hand, got to walk away with the grand prize! So!!! Ranmil smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve learned the Guardian of the Earth, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re going to spit it out!¡± Ranmil no longer needed to search for the Guardian of the Earth. All she needed to do was go after Feng Wu! Whoosh ¡ª She dashed off. The next second, she had also jumped behind the wall into the corridor. She had read on the map earlier that it was the way to the main hall. But as soon as she entered the corridor, she saw a crossroad. She was baffled. Which direction should she go now? Ranmil wanted to check the map, but when she reached into her chest pocket ¡ª She felt as if she had been struck by lightning! Her head went nk! It wasn¡¯t there! This couldn¡¯t be happening! She checked her chest pocket, her sleeves, and everywhere else that the map might be, but it wasn¡¯t there! ¡°Where¡¯s my map?!¡± She panicked a little. She tried very hard to remember what happened. It had been safely tucked away in her chest pocket, and there was no way she could have lost it. The only possibility was ¡ª She had fought against Feng Wu ¡ª Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say! She finally realized how Feng Wu found that passageway! She had stolen the map! Feng Wu!!! Ranmil thought that she had overestimated Feng Wu, but now she realized that she had underestimated her. Despite her poor capability, she was able to get herself out of trouble every single time! That Feng Wu was something! By then, Ranmil became even more worried when it came to Feng Wu. After jumping over the wall, Feng Wu followed the map and headed right for the central hall. The central hall had a pretty name. Star River Hall! Whoosh! Feng Wu ripped open ayer of spiritual essence with her bare hands and jumped into Star River Hall. Thump! She was as nimble as a monkey! ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Someone cried out in an angry voice. Feng Wu was shocked when she saw who it was. She stared at the man. The man stared back at her. It was as if all the other people in the hall didn¡¯t exist, and these two people were the only ones there. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Zuo Qingxian!¡± Both saw hatred in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead already?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she saw that it was Zuo Qingxian. Chapter 1898 - Master the Skill (4)

Chapter 1898: Master the Skill (4)

She remembered clearly that she had killed Zuo Qingxian by stabbing him in the back of his neck. But why was Zuo Qingxian here now? Zuo Qingxian stared back at her. ¡°You want me dead, don¡¯t you? Hahaha! Feng Wu, you didn¡¯t know that I had a Substitute Talisman, did you?!¡± Zuo Qingxian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill me, it¡¯s your turn to die!¡± After that, he drew out the long sword from behind him. He then activated his spiritual essence, and struck at Feng Wu! Feng Wu felt so frustrated! What a pity... She should have destroyed Zuo Qingxian¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± when she had the chance. That way, even with the Substitute Talisman, he couldn¡¯t be resuscitated. That taught Feng Wu a lesson! Rumble! Zuo Qingxian hated Feng Wu to the bone. Purple light wrapped around his sword, and his spiritual essence surged like a tidal wave. ¡°Die!¡± Zuo Qingxian wouldn¡¯t give Feng Wu any chance! He used his most powerful skill right away. Zuo Qingxian was a Spiritual Lord, and Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Elder. There was no way she could withstand him! Feng Wu wanted to flee. But Zuo Qingxian had obviously expected it. Thus, his sword moved so fast it was like a had been woven around Feng Wu. Feng Wu was trapped. She frowned. Since she couldn¡¯t get away, she had to face him. The chance of her surviving was less than 1%. ¡°Ground Control!¡± Feng Wu used the six stances she had just learned. She spared no effort and activated all her spiritual energy. ¡°Fallen Star Swordy! ¡°Phoenix Dance!¡± ... She was using all the skills she knew. She had to fend him off, or she would be doomed! Thump! Thump! Thump! While Feng Wu was doing everything she could, Zuo Qingxian smirked. ¡°You¡¯re as petty as an ant. Who gave you the courage to face me?¡± Zuo Qingxian sneered at her. ¡°Die!¡± Zuo Qingxian aimed his sword at Feng Wu¡¯s throat and charged at her like a streak of lightning. He was going to kill her with this strike. Crack! Feng Wu¡¯s protective shield looked like ss inparison. The next second, itpletely shattered. Crack! Her shield was gone. ¡°Die, now!¡± Zuo Qingxian guffawed, sending his sword further forward. Feng Wu was immediately under a lot of pressure. She watched as the malicious sword came at her throat. It was getting closer and closer. Three inches, two inches, one inch... It was about to cut her skin open, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Haha, how does it feel to be so close to death?¡± Zuo Qingxian asked in a mocking tone. He felt very proud of himself. If he wanted to kill Feng Wu right away, all he needed to do was push his sword a little further. But now, he was enjoying the moment. Just then ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª A sword pierced Zuo Qingxian from behind. Its speed was unbelievable! Even Zuo Qingxian didn¡¯t have time to react. It was obviously a sword master, because the strike was urate and fierce! Chapter 1899 - Master the Skill (5)

Chapter 1899: Master the Skill (5)

Zuo Qingxian turned around and saw a teenager behind him. It was a handsome young man with big bright eyes. The others were used to seeing his smiling face, but the look on his face was very serious now. ¡°Feng Xun¡­¡± Blood poured out of Zuo Qingxian¡¯s mouth. He stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. He had never thought Feng Xun would kill him. How dare he?! Zuo Qingxian wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The second prince hadn¡¯t seen iting either. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Both men cried out in unison. Feng Xun then drew back his sword. ¡°My Purple Sun Sword has yet to taste blood, and you just offered yourself to me. Good.¡± Feng Xun stared at Zuo Qingxian with a murderous look in his eyes. The Purple Sun was unbelievably sharp, and it pierced Zuo Qingxian¡¯s heart from behind. Once Feng Xun pulled it out, blood covered Zuo Qingxian¡¯s chest. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± He stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. ¡°Why do you think? Because you tried to kill Feng Wu, obviously.¡± Feng Xun found the question idiotic. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± Feng Xun said coldly. The others only knew him as the lively and easygoing teenager, but when he stopped smiling, he was as intimidating as Jun Linyuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my family?!¡± Zuo Qingxian pressed a hand to his chest. Feng Xun had nned to kill him from the very beginning. He had made sure that the sword would go through Zuo Qingxian¡¯s heart. Zuo Qingxian knew that he was going to die. No one could save him now. Feng Xun said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll worry about your familyter. You wanted to kill Xiao Wu, so I had to kill you first!¡± Zuo Qingxian held his chest and kept coughing out blood. He couldn¡¯t understand it! Feng Wu and Feng Xun weren¡¯t real siblings, so why did he do this for Feng Wu? Why would he offend the Zuo family for her? But he wouldn¡¯t know the answer in this lifetime. Just then, two more people charged in through the gap Feng Wu had torn open. It was Ranmil and Sefiro. Ranmil immediately saw Zuo Qingxian, who had dropped dead on the ground. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± In front of the teenagers, Ranmil put her innocent mask back on. She looked frightened andpletely baffled. ¡°W- What happened? Young Master Zuo¡­¡± While she was pretending to be frightened, Ranmil didn¡¯t stop looking around the ce to figure out the current situation. Zuo Qingxian held a sword in his right hand and had a resentful look on his face. Blood dripped from the Purple Sun Sword in Feng Xun¡¯s hand. The blood drops tainted the ground. What more was there to say? Ranmil could tell that Feng Xun had killed Zuo Qingxian. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she saw Ranmil. Ranmil narrowed her eyes as well. They looked like two hunters running into each other in a dark wood, and both had raised their guns. The second prince was confronting Feng Xun, and they could break into a fight at any moment! Just then ¡ª # Chapter 1900: Master the Skill (6)

Chapter 1900: Master the Skill (6)

They heard steady footstepsing in their direction. As soon as the teenager showed up, things turned around. Because it was ¡ª Jun Linyuan! He seemed to carry a thousand beams of light with him, and was so splendid that everyone else was merely part of the background. He was the one blessed with all merits! ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Seeing Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, who had raised his guard and wasbat ready, immediately switched to his usual mode. He ran toward Jun Linyuan like a happy puppy. ¡°Boss Jun! I killed Zuo Qingxian!¡± He had killed Zuo Qingxian without giving it much thought. Once his rage subsided, he became a little scared¡­ After all, offending one of the nine major ns would bring him a lot of trouble. Feng Xun was still wondering what to do, when Jun Linyuan showed up like a savior. ¡°Boss Jun! Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun ran toward him and yelled, ¡°I killed Zuo Qingxian! What should I do now?¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t alone. The mysterious Steward Feng was with him as usual. As soon as Jun Linyuan stopped moving, Feng took out an armchair out of nowhere and put it behind Jun Linyuan. Once the crown prince sat down, Feng handed him a warm towel. Jun Linyuan took the towel and slowly wiped each finger in turn. His fingers were well-proportioned and as fair as white jade. From the very beginning, Jun Linyuan never gave anyone else a look. He ignored them all. But the others had no problem with his demeanor, as if they expected he would be like this. Once the crown prince elegantly wiped his hands clean, he tossed it back to Feng, his face still emotionless. Only then did he look up. He nced at each face in turn. No one dared to meet his intense gaze. Sefiro wasn¡¯t bold enough. Nor was Ranmil. Even the second prince, who was openly against Jun Linyuan, couldn¡¯t withstand his gaze. The teenager lookedpletely unapproachable. How terrifying! Jun Linyuan¡¯s arrival made the otherspletely forget how tense the atmosphere had been earlier. They didn¡¯t even dare breathe heavily, let alone speak. ¡°You killed him?¡± The crown prince was as proud as the emperor himself. As soon as he spoke, the temperature seemed to drop. Feng Xun had grown up with Jun Linyuan and was used to his aura. As a result, he wasn¡¯t affected much. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mess with him at first, but he was outrageous! He wanted to kill Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun began to tell his Boss Jun what happened. ¡°If I was one secondte, Zuo Qingxian would have cut Xiao Wu¡¯s throat! If I hadn¡¯t done what I did, Xiao Wu would be a corpse on the ground by now! ¡°So, Boss Jun, didn¡¯t I do the right thing?!¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists, trying to make it Jun Linyuan¡¯s responsibility. Whoosh ¡ª All eyes were on Jun Linyuan. They all wanted to hear Jun Linyuan¡¯s answer, especially Ranmil. She might seem indifferent to what was going on, but she was actually watching Jun Linyuan carefully. Before Jun Linyuan could speak, the person who came in after him cried out in surprise. # Chapter 1901 - Untitled

Chapter 1901: Untitled

¡°Wow!!!¡± It was the seventh prince. He had been fighting on his own after entering this giant tomb. After running into Jun Linyuan, he immediately decided to follow him around. He had remained quiet until ¡ª He saw Feng Wu! ¡°A ¡ª¡± The seventh prince suddenly jumped out from behind Jun Linyuan, pointed a finger at Feng Wu, and started yelling. He was too excited to utter a coherent sentence. The sight of Jun Linyun, the seventh prince, gave Feng Wu a headache. Out of all the ces, she just had to run into him here... What a disaster. While Feng Wu was troubled by Jun Linyun¡¯s arrival, Jun Linyun turned to his big brother and shouted, ¡°Brother! Brother! It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her!¡± Feng Xun stared at the seventh prince helplessly. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s her? What did Xiao Wu do to you?¡± He still didn¡¯t realize what was going on, but the clever crown prince did. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes seemed to turn a shade darker. But Jun Linyun didn¡¯t notice. He pointed at Feng Wu and told Jun Linyuan, ¡°Brother! Brother! She¡¯s the woman I¡¯m in love with! She¡¯s the only woman I want to marry!¡± Oh no ¡ª That was the greatest gossip of all time! All eyes were on Feng Wu! Meanwhile. Feng Liu and her lot were outside the door, and they all rushed in when they heard this. Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Jun Linyun, and the second prince. Feng Wu, Sefiro, Ranmil, and Master Jue. Feng Liu, Feng Sang, Feng Yiran, Dugu Yamo, and Dugu Mengxi! Everyone had gathered here in Star River Hall. And what they heard sounded like a thunderp in their ears, baffling them. ¡°W- what did the seventh prince say?¡± ¡°He likes Feng Wu, and she¡¯s the only one he wants to marry?¡± ¡°Since when does the seventh prince know Feng Wu? Why are they so familiar with each other?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu His Royal Highness¡¯s bed-warming maid?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t His Royal Highness supposed to care about this girl a lot?¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. Ranmil¡¯s eyes flickered. Jun Linyun waspletely absorbed in his excitement and couldn¡¯t hear what the others were saying. He rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side, took her hands, and went down on one knee. He then asked excitedly, ¡°My goddess, will you marry me?¡± Everyone was astonished. Sefiro covered her mouth, fearing that she might scream. How terrifying! ¡°So, Feng Wu and the seventh prince are a couple...¡± Since this was a great chance to nder Feng Wu, of course they wouldn¡¯t miss it. Hence, everyone started makingments. Feng Wu could sense the intense gaze on her. It was so terrifying! It seemed to be tearing her to pieces! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she tried to throw off Jun Linyun¡¯s hands. ¡°Hey! Let go of me!¡± But Jun Linyun had finally found his goddess, so of course he wouldn¡¯t let her go. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hands, he wanted to pour out his feelings. Chapter 1902 - Untitled

Chapter 1902: Untitled

¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m so sorry! If I knew you were Feng Wu, I would have found you earlier, and you wouldn¡¯t have been alone for so long. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll protect you and look after you. I won¡¯t let anyone pick on you again! ¡°So, Miss Feng Wu, will you marry me?¡± The look in Jun Linyun¡¯s shining eyes was very sincere. A prince of the empire was proposing to her on one knee. Other girls would have gone wild with joy, but Feng Wu... She couldn¡¯t get far away enough from the prince. ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Let go of me now!¡± She tried to pull her hands back. But Jun Linyun simply wouldn¡¯t let go. Feng Wu grew very anxious! ¡°But why...¡± The prince wouldn¡¯t drop the subject and looked rather confused. ¡°I¡¯m a prince of the empire and Jun Linyuan¡¯s favorite younger brother. I have my own residence, I¡¯m the owner of three cities, and I have no wife or concubine. I¡¯ve searched everywhere for you. Why won¡¯t you ept me?¡± The more he spoke, the sadder he became. He was usually an optimistic person, but now, tears filled his big bright eyes. One couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for him. Feng Wu: !!! She hadn¡¯t done a thing, but he made it look like she had abandoned him! Why was this happening?! Before she could exin herself, Sefiro spoke in a seemingly casual tone. ¡°Why did I hear that Miss Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Sefiro. Sefiro med it on Feng Xun right away. Pointing at him, she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t from me. Young Lord Feng said so earlier.¡± Whoosh ¡ª All eyes were on Feng Xun now. Especially Feng Liu and Feng Yiran, who were all staring at Feng Xun. Feng Xun scratched his head. Things were getting a littleplicated. He was equally baffled. He had no idea that the ¡°goddess¡± Jun Linyun had been searching for was Feng Wu! ¡°Young Lord Feng, you must be joking. Wasn¡¯t the marriage arrangement cancelled already?¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Xun nervously. She couldn¡¯t ept it! Feng Yiran said, ¡°It¡¯s true. My younger sister was engaged to His Royal Highness once, but that was annulledter. I guess Your Royal Highness didn¡¯t exin it clearly enough, and Sefiro misunderstood.¡± Sefiro shook his head. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t like that. Young Lord Feng made it very clear that Feng Wu and His Royal Highness are still engaged. Young Lord Feng, am I right?¡± Feng Xun grew impatient at their bickering. ¡°No, the engagement is still valid and little Feng Wu is still Boss Jun¡¯s fiancee. What? You have a problem with that?¡± Those words astonished everyone. Even Feng Wu herself was shocked. She threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Feng Xun patted her on the shoulder and told her the truth. ¡°The two of you are still engaged.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, we¡¯re not!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Then tell me this: Did you retrieve the token your family gave His Royal Highness?¡± Chapter 1903 - Untitled

Chapter 1903: Untitled

Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t remember where you put the dark jade?¡± So, the crown prince didn¡¯t return the token to the Feng n. Immediately, all eyes were on the crown prince. Jun Linyuan nced around the room with a ferocious look in his eyes. As everyone watched expectantly, the crown prince rose to his feet. So, did His Royal Highness cancel the engagement or not? Everyone was eager to hear the answer! Feng stood there deferentially with his head lowered as usual, but deep down, he was feeling anxious for Jun Linyuan. Your Royal Highness, this is a great opportunity to prove your love for her! Use it well! Jun Linyuan steadily walked up to Feng Wu, stopped, and looked down at her. The look in his eyes was cold and detached, and his elegant features looked like they had been sculpted. The majestic air he gave off was so intimidating that the others didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze, but he was still unbelievably attractive. Feng Wu opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. She really wanted to know if the engagement had been annulled! The others were all waiting for the answer. The seventh prince was very perplexed. However... Just then ¡ª The crown prince cast a stern look at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± He left after that. He looked so proud and unapproachable from behind that no one dared to make a sound. They could only watch him leave. Gosh... Feng watched in resignation as his young master walked away. His Royal Highness... He should have used this opportunity to express his feelings for the girl, not walk away! By doing so, he was handing the opportunity to his brother! But Feng couldn¡¯t say anything, because his young master was too proud. He would do exactly the opposite! Feng gave Feng Wu an apologetic look and a nod before following Jun Linyuan away. As soon as the two of them left, the room became very noisy. ¡°Wow!¡± The pressure Jun Linyuan gave them was incredible. Therefore, as soon as he left, they felt a burden lifted from their shoulders. Sefiro was the first to react. Because she saw Feng Wu as her rival in love, she was naturally hostile toward her. Because of that, she was also the first to attack Feng Wu. ¡°Well, well. Someone can stop bragging now. Are you still going to say that the engagement isn¡¯t cancelled? His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t seem to agree with you!¡± Feng Liu let out a breath of relief. ¡°I knew it. The engagement was no longer valid five years ago; there¡¯s no way that Feng Wu is still the crown prince¡¯s future wife! You guys should have believed me!¡± Feng Wu frowned. Was the engagement cancelled or not? She hoped it was cancelled. Otherwise, she would have to find a way to do it... It would bring her a lot of trouble. Just then, she heard a beep in her head. ¡°Trial 7: During the winter hunt, make Jun Linyuan 100% angry, aplished!¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu wanted to say something, but the message almost made her jump. What the heck?! She recalled the 12 Trials of Love. Chapter 1904 - Untitled

Chapter 1904: Untitled

She had to finish all the trials, because only then would her beautiful master wake up again. He saidst time that he wouldn¡¯t wake up for such a short period only this time. Feng Wu had been stuck on the seventh trial because things hadn¡¯t been going well. Because the trial required her to make Jun Linyuan 100% angry, which she had no idea how to achieve. She had tried to set Jun Linyuan off many times, but to her frustration, she was only able to make him a little upset. Soon, not only wouldn¡¯t he feel angry, he would also be rather pleased. Feng Wu had been so frustrated! But just then, she had achieved that goal! How was that even possible?! But the message had to be true. She hadpleted the seventh trial! What was going on? Nothing really happened. Feng Wu scratched her head and felt utterly confused. ¡°Ding! Trial 8: Make Jun Linyuan openly acknowledge your engagement.¡± Feng Wu heard the next message. Her eyes widened as she stared into empty space. Sefiro was standing somewhere ahead of Feng Wu and was now ndering Feng Wu in front of the others. The look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes made her stomach lurch, and she almost jumped to her feet. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear anything Sefiro said, because she was still thinking about the message. ¡°Trial 8: Make Jun Linyuan openly acknowledge your engagement.¡± By ¡°openly acknowledge your engagement,¡± that meant ¡ª The engagement actually still existed! What?! Feng Wu was dumbfounded! ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing how baffled Feng Wu looked, Feng Xun shook her by the shoulder. Feng Wu stared at him as if she had just been struck by lightning. She asked in a dumbfounded voice, ¡°Tell me¡­ Am I really still engaged to him?¡± Feng Xun nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re the future wife of the crown prince. So what if I¡¯ve killed Zuo Qingxian? No one will dare touch you!¡± He raised his eyebrows at Feng Wu like a little show-off. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Jun Linyun finally recovered from his astonishment, and he yelled angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Wu almost rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Please mind your own business.¡± She wished that the seventh prince would just go away! But the seventh prince didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Holding Feng Wu by her shoulders, he said solemnly, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t like you! He¡¯s fond of Zuo Qingluan! Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll make the engagement go away! Wait for me!¡± He dashed off after that. He was going to reason with his brother. Wow ¡ª Feng Xun had almost convinced Feng Liu and the others, but Jun Linyun¡¯s words reminded them of something. The girl His Royal Highness liked was Zuo Qingluan, the genius teenage girl. The royal family would also choose her, the sacreddy of the Firmament Pce. # Chapter 1905 - Untitled

Chapter 1905: Untitled

¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re delusional! A bed-warming maid is as far as you can go. His Royal Highness¡¯s future wife? You¡¯re nothingpared with Zuo Qingluan!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°I never wanted to marry him, okay?¡± ¡°Heh ¡ª¡± No other girl in the room would believe her. In fact, no one in the empire would. ¡°Feng Wu, do you know what level Zuo Qingluan is at now? I received the information just before I entered this ce.¡± Dugu Yamo stared at Feng Wu with a ferocious look in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s reached the peak of the Spiritual Lord stage!¡± Feng Liu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°A peak Spiritual Lord? Then she¡¯s as capable as Master Jue!¡± Dugu Yamo smirked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s even better than Master Jue.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Well, Feng Wu is even further below Miss Zuo, then.¡± Dugu Yamo gave Feng Wu a contemptuous nce. ¡°She¡¯s not just far below Qingluan. She¡¯s not even worthy enough to clean Qingluan¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Feng Xun snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll hit a woman when I need to. Say one more nasty thing about Xiao Wu and I¡¯ll choke you to death!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo red at him. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve killed Zuo Qingxian. Do you think I¡¯ll think twice before killing you?¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo was still angry, but she didn¡¯t dare offend Feng Xun anymore. ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± Dugu Yamo clenched her fists. ncing at Zuo Qingxian¡¯s corpse on the ground, she snorted. ¡°Just wait and see. I hear that Qingluan ising back soon. I can¡¯t wait to see you tell her what you did!¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan ising back?¡± Feng Sang, who had been silent this whole time, suddenly asked. ¡°Yes!¡± said Dugu Yamo proudly. ¡°As far as I know, Qingluan hase out of seclusion and is travelling around to train herself. In less than six months, she¡¯ll be back at the imperial capital.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Sang asked. ¡°Why six months?¡± ¡°Because ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Since she wouldn¡¯t tell them, the others found it inappropriate to ask, despite their curiosity. After that, Dugu Yamo said to Feng Wu in a mocking tone, ¡°When she gets back, you¡¯ll see how petty you are! Qingluan will make you ashamed of yourself! Hmph!¡± Feng Wu frowned. She didn¡¯t care about Dugu Yamo, so her words didn¡¯t affect her, but ¡ª Had Zuo Qingluan reached the peak of the Spiritual Lord stage already? It seemed that Zuo Qingluan was making equally rapid progress. And she was going to be back in six months! Feng Wu clenched her fists in her sleeves and was desperate to be stronger. It was as if her blood was boiling. One day, she would defeat Zuo Qingluan, her archenemy, in front of everyone! ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You look tired.¡± He then lent Feng Wu a hand. Feng Wu was speechless. After separating from the white fairy, she fought almost to death against Zuo Qingxian, got chased around by Master Jue and Sefiro, and had almost been killed by the revived Zuo Qingxian¡­ # Chapter 1906 - Untitled

Chapter 1906: Untitled

Then there was the seventh prince, and Jun Linyuan was angry at her for no reason¡­ Feng Wu felt that she had just had the most unlucky day. Everyone was turning against her when she didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Wu barely had any strength left to speak. She felt drained both mentally and physically. Feng Xun patted her on the shoulder. A short distance away, Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo were whispering together. ¡°She must have gotten scared when she heard that Qingluan ising back.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Of course she¡¯s scared. When Sister Qingluanes back, she¡¯ll be nothing.¡± ¡°Ha, she can¡¯t be arrogant for long.¡± ¡°I hope Sister Qingluanes back soon.¡± Feng Xun wanted to smack them. But the whispers disappeared as soon as he turned around. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. ¡°Talk about Xiao Wu behind her back again and I¡¯ll use my Purple Sun Sword on you!¡± Feng Xun then struck at a statue in front of him. The statue was sliced into half and fell apart. Feng Liu was speechless. So was Dugu Yamo. They lowered their heads and ground their teeth, but didn¡¯t dare utter another word. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Xun snorted. What a bunch of bullies. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Feng Xun was going to take Feng Wu away, but at that moment ¡ª Crunch ¡ª The open door of the hall made a strange sound. Everyone turned their heads involuntarily. The bronze door closed at a tremendous speed. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Feng Xun tried to make a run for it with Feng Wu, but he was toote. Thump! The door mmed shut when he was almost at the doorway. It nearly caught his Purple Sun Sword. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Xun jabbed the door with his sword in frustration. It might look like a normal bronze door, but when Feng Xun poked his sword at it, he finally realized how solid it was. ¡°Why did it close so suddenly? Did someone trigger it?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Look at that statue¡¯s face! It wasn¡¯t smiling like that, was it?¡± the second prince cried out. Immediately, everyone looked at the statue that had been sliced into half by Feng Xun. It was true¡­ It had been a statue of a monk with closed eyes and a serious look on its face, but now¡­ Its eyes were still closed, but there was a strange smile on its face. That¡­ ¡°That smile is so creepy.¡± ¡°He looks so satisfied.¡± ¡°What a cunning smile!¡± ¡­ Everyone read the smile differently, but one thing was for sure: The statue of the monk no longer looked kind at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that the light has gone dark?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not alone! I feel that it¡¯s getting darker, too!¡± ¡°Hey, do you feel that the temperature is dropping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡­ The coldness is seeping into my bones.¡± ¡°I feel a chill going down my spine¡­¡± ¡°My legs are going to give way¡­¡± ¡°Oh god. What¡¯s happening? What have we run into?¡± ¡­ A lot of people gave Feng Xun using looks; if he hadn¡¯t damaged the statue, they wouldn¡¯t be trapped here. # Chapter 1907 - Untitled

Chapter 1907: Untitled

But because of how intimidating Feng Xun had been earlier, no one dared to use him out loud. Feng Xun was confused as well. If Jun Linyuan had been here, he could simply do whatever Boss Jun told him to do. But Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t here, so Feng Xun was on his own. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here for you!¡± Feng Xun patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Somehow, Feng Xun never brought her any good luck. By then, it was so dark that they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers in front of their faces. Feng Xun held Feng Wu¡¯s hand, for fear of losing her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu then realized that a rope had been tied around her waist, and she turned to Feng Xun in confusion. Feng Xun said happily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you in the dark, so I tied a rope around your waist, and the other end is tied to my waistband. How¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t I clever?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun¡¯s big eyes flickered in the dark as he looked forward to Feng Wu¡¯spliment. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re so childish.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to protect you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s so ugly. Untie me.¡± Feng Xun refused. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. What if someone kills you in the dark? Boss Jun will kill me for that! I can¡¯t take the risk.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The others allughed inwardly. If His Royal Highness really cared about Feng Wu so much, why would he leave her behind? ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Just then, they heard someone cry out in the dark. ¡°Feng Liu? Feng Liu, is that you? What happened?¡± ¡°Someone grabbed my foot! Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu shrieked. ¡°I can¡¯t kick it away! It¡¯s pulling my skirt! Help!!!¡± Just then, someone else near Feng Liu screamed as well. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª it ate my shoe and is now biting my foot! Help!¡± That was Dugu Yamo. Screams filled the hall, and nearly everyone was panic-stricken. Feng Wu frowned. She could tell that someone was deliberately trying to scare them. That was because ¡ª Only the girls were screaming. ¡°Is it that bad? Why hasn¡¯t anyone grabbed or bitten me yet? Are they faking it?¡± Feng Xun murmured. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, they¡¯re not.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun was bewildered. Feng Wu said, ¡°They haven¡¯t attacked you, right?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, they¡¯re only targeting the girls.¡± Feng Xun blinked. ¡°Targeting the girls? Why?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head helplessly. ¡°I think they¡¯re all male ghosts. You can call them lewd ghosts.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Seriously? There are such ghosts in this ce? I didn¡¯t see any mention of them in the historical records.¡± Feng Wu wondered if she should tell Feng Xun that she had used this trick on Ranmil earlier, and they had learned it from her. It was so hard to admit it. # Chapter 1908 - Attack

Chapter 1908: Attack

With a wave of her hand, little balls of fire appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s palms and floated into the air. They immediately lit up the pitch-ck hall, and everyone could see around them. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Someone screamed even louder. Feng Liu yelled, ¡°Argh!!! Ghosts! Ghosts!¡± A middle-aged ghost was behind her and was licking her ear with its long, sticky tongue. ¡°Ahhhh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu shook from head to toe. She jumped around in fear, scared out of her wits. ¡°How petty.¡± Ranmil smirked and took out a handful of soybeans. ¡°Die!¡± Whoosh ¡ª When she threw out the soybeans, the ghosts screamed. Each bean had hit a ghost. Moreover, Ranmil had aimed specifically at their noses. When a bean shot into a ghost¡¯s nostril, the ghost froze on the spot before it turned into smoke¡­ Their nostrils were their weakest spot! Whoosh! Ranmil went on hitting the ghosts with her soybeans, and there were a lot more beans than ghosts. Thus, three minutester ¡ª Ranmil single-handedly killed all the ghosts. ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo was the first to react, and she looked at Ranmil in admiration. ¡°Princess Ranmil, you¡¯re awesome! We would be in so much trouble if you weren¡¯t with us.¡± Feng Liu finally quieted down and began to thank Ranmil repeatedly as well. Ranmil smiled good-naturedly and didn¡¯t put on any airs. Feng Liu liked her even more. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re so awesome. None of your beans missed its target. By the way, Princess Ranmil, how did you know where to hit them?¡± Hearing that question, everyone turned to look at Ranmil. Ranmil smiled and nced at Feng Wu, apparently very pleased with herself. How did she know? Ranmil said casually, ¡°Actually, I need to thank Princess Feng Wu for that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dugu Yamo and Feng Liu asked in unison. Ranmil said in a seemingly light-hearted tone, ¡°Princess Feng Wu yed a trick on me earlier and had some lewd ghostse after me. I almost couldn¡¯t get out. Luckily, I was able to figure it out at thest moment. Otherwise¡­¡± Although her tone was quite casual, the information she revealed was shocking! ¡°What? Feng Wu yed that trick on you?!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a trick! She tried to kill you!¡± ¡°Those lewd ghosts are so disgusting, and you were surrounded by them. That¡¯s¡­ Gosh! Feng Wu is so evil!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d you figured it out in the end. Just imagine what would happen if you didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Feng Wu, what did you try to do to Princess Ranmil?!¡± # Chapter 1909 - Offense Is the Best Defense

Chapter 1909: Offense Is the Best Defense

After Ranmil saved Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo, the two girls became her loyal fans. They hadn¡¯t taken Ranmil¡¯s side at first, but they disliked Feng Wu so much, and not only was Ranmil awesome, she was Feng Wu¡¯s enemy as well. Since the enemy¡¯s enemy was a friend, Dugu Yamo and Feng Liu immediately took Ranmil¡¯s side. Feng Wu said with a half-smile, ¡°So, why did I use such a trick on you? Princess Ranmil, aren¡¯t you going to tell the whole story?¡± The others had expected Feng Wu to deny it, but she admitted it right away. Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, you admitted it! You admitted that you had evil intentions toward Princess Ranmil! You¡¯re so mean!¡± Dugu Yamo pointed at Feng Wu as well. ¡°You¡¯re such a horrible person! How could you do such a thing? Do you even have a heart?!¡± Feng Wu acted as if Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo weren¡¯t there. Her gaze was fixed on Ranmil. Ranmil was very good at pretending to be something she wasn¡¯t, and of course she wasn¡¯t going to show her real self now. Tears welled up in her clear, bright eyes, and she spoke in a pitiful tone. ¡°That¡¯s also what I wanted to ask. Princess Feng Wu, why did you do that to me?¡± That usation immediately put Feng Wu in a very disadvantageous position. The second prince yed with his fan and watched this with a half-smile on his face. Things were getting very interesting. He wanted to see how Feng Wu would get herself out of this. Ranmil asked in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Princess Feng Wu, do you want to kill me just because Iplimented His Royal Highness?¡± WHAT?! Just because Ranmilplimented His Royal Highness? Ranmil sobbed, and she looked as lovely as a fawn. She then said, ¡°But His Royal Highness is so talented and there¡¯s no one else like him. Isn¡¯t it normal for me topliment him?¡± Feng Liu and the others all nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It would be very strange if someone doesn¡¯tpliment His Royal Highness!¡± Ranmil pointed at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I know Young Lord Feng has said that you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s future wife and the future empress of the empire. Can¡¯t you even tolerate other people¡¯spliments?¡± Ranmil¡¯s crying face already made the others feel sympathetic toward her. Since she had saved them just then, they were naturally all on her side. Feng Liu smirked and said, ¡°Princess Ranmil, you¡¯ve only pointed out half of it!¡± The others all turned to look at her. Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu with a malicious look in her eyes. ¡°Although you onlyplimented His Royal Highness, she already considers you her love rival! ¡°You¡¯re more prestigious and capable than her, and you¡¯re from a powerful sect. You also have a more pleasant personality¡­ In a word, you¡¯re better than her in every way. Of course she¡¯s jealous of you! She¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll win His Royal Highness¡¯s heart, which is why she tried to kill you! That was her motive! Feng Wu, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?!¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu now. # Chapter 1910 - Feng Wu’s Attack

Chapter 1910: Feng Wu¡¯s Attack

How was Feng Wu going to answer all those questions? Feng Wu felt like screaming. She really didn¡¯t have feelings for Jun Linyuan, but why did everyone think that she was so in love with him that she would kill Ranmil for it? Feng Wu met Feng Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°I knew you would say that, but Feng Wu, we all know you too well!¡± Feng Wu heaved a sigh. These people just wouldn¡¯t listen to her. However ¡ª Ranmil had been attacking her nonstop and even used Feng Liu to shift public opinion to her side. Meanwhile, Ranmil herself was ying the ingenue. Feng Wu decided that she had had enough. She suddenly grinned at Ranmil. Offense was the best defense. So, Feng Wu made her move. The questions didn¡¯t seem to bother her at all. She smiled at Ranmil and asked, ¡°Princess Ranmil, ording to you, you onlyplimented His Royal Highness, correct?¡± Ranmil studied Feng Wu. She was rather impressed. She had almost cornered Feng Wu, but she was still able to retort. She¡¯s so level-headed! I have to be more careful around her! thought Ranmil. Ranmil became more rmed, but she was still weeping when she said, ¡°Yes, that was all I did. Why did you make such a big deal over it?¡± Feng Wu looked around the room. Feng Liu, Dugu Yamo, and Sefiro were all found of Jun Linyuan, so ¡ª ¡°Princess Ranmil, aren¡¯t you fond of His Royal Highness?¡± Yes! Offense was the best defense! Feng Wu attacked, aiming at Ranmil¡¯s soft spot. Ranmil was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t see thating. Feng Wu was using Ranmil¡¯s trick against her! Awesome! Whoosh ¡ª Feng Liu and the others all turned to look at Ranmil. Biting her lower lip, Ranmil wanted to smack Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at Ranmil and repeated her question. ¡°So, Princess Ranmil, are you not fond of Jun Linyuan at all? Have you never had a crush on the most talented teenager? Tell me. Yes or no?¡± Feng Wu pressed. Ranmil clenched her fists. Right now, all eyes were on her. If she said no, Feng Wu would definitely force her to swear it. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance in the future. But if she said yes, she would be contradicting herself. She had just used Feng Wu of being unreasonably jealous¡­ But what if she had a reason to be jealous? Feng Wu¡¯s question put Ranmil in a very difficult position. The second prince was genuinely amazed. That was awesome! Feng Wu had turned things around with just one question. Not only had she cornered Ranmil, there was also a high chance that she could shatter Ranmil¡¯s mask¡­ How incredible! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about the second prince. She kept her gaze on Ranmil. ¡°Princess Ranmil, you¡¯re not in love with His Royal Highness, are you?¡± Feng Liu frowned. # Chapter 1911 - Zuo Qingluan’s Match

Chapter 1911: Zuo Qingluan¡¯s Match

From the very start, Ranmil had pretended to be someone who kept her distance from Jun Linyuan. If she admitted that she was fond of Jun Linyuan now, it would make her a hypocrite, and the others would know that she had been acting the whole time. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Ranmil insisted. ¡°His Royal Highness is indeed a talented person, but he¡¯s not the only man in the world. Why must I be in love with him? ¡°Whereas you, Feng Wu, are jealous of everyone when you may not be His Royal Highness¡¯s future wife after all¡­¡± Ranmil wanted to change the subject, but ¡ª Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Are you really not in love with His Royal Highness, or are you just saying it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in love with him!¡± ¡°Oh? Really? In that case, how about you make an oath? Swear that you¡¯ll never be in love with Jun Linyuan, and if you marry him one day, you and the entire Senal Grasnd will be annihted by heavenly thunder. There. Make that oath now.¡± Ranmil red at Feng Wu. ¡°Why should I?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to prove that you¡¯re not fond of Jun Linyuan? Didn¡¯t you just use me of being unreasonably jealous? Make that oath, and I¡¯ll admit that I was unreasonably jealous. How about that?¡± Ranmil red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu red back at her. It seemed that a battle was going to start at any moment. Just then ¡ª Crack ¡ª The fireballs released by Feng Wu were suddenly extinguished. The hall became pitch-dark once more. Everyone had been watching the bickering between Feng Wu and Ranmil, and many of them panicked when the sudden darkness fell upon them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see those lewd ghosts anymore!¡± ¡­ Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo were very nervous. Ranmil let out a breath of relief. Feng Wu might seem weak, but when she became serious, she could be very frightening. p, p, p ¡ª They heard someone pping. Someone said in a teasing tone, ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all. That was very interesting.¡± The mysterious voice came from above them, but it seemed to resound in their heads as well. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± ¡°Come out! Stop trying to scare us!¡± Everyone was nervous, rmed, and a little panic-stricken. ¡°Hahaha! Who am I?¡± A giant face suddenly emerged from the high ceiling above their heads. It was so big that it almost covered the entire ceiling. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Everyone jumped. Ranmil cried out, ¡°Are you the legendary ck Robe Ghost King?¡± ¡°The ck Robe Ghost King? He¡¯s one of the three ghost kings, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that one can get the seed of the spirit source if they receive the recognition of all three ghost kings. Are you one of them?¡± ¡­ Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The seed of the spirit source! It could raise one¡¯s cultivation level by an entire stage! What did that mean? Take Feng Wu, for example. She was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now. If she obtained the seed, she could rise directly to a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! Once that happened, she would be almost at the same level as Zuo Qingluan! # Chapter 1912 - Black Robe Ghost King

Chapter 1912: ck Robe Ghost King

Feng Wu clenched her fists! She had to have the seed of the spirit source! But she wasn¡¯t the only one. Ranmil wanted it as well! ¡°Hahaha ¡ª you all want the seed of the spirit source, but it¡¯s not that easy!¡± The giant face on the ceiling grinned maliciously. Everyone clenched their fists and looked up at the ck Robe Ghost King. ¡°However, the seed of the spirit source does exist, and all of you have a chance to get it.¡± After a pause, the ghost king nced at each of them in turn. The look in his eyes was cold, intimidating, and grim. Somehow, when the ghost king looked at Feng Wu, she felt as if a giant hand had gripped her heart and squeezed. She could clearly sense the hostility the ghost king held toward her. Oh, no. Feng Wu had a bad feeling. She was right. The ghost king smirked and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be an easy thing to do, because you¡¯ll need the recognition of all three ghost kings! Otherwise, you¡¯ll never find it, no matter how capable you are! ¡°And I¡¯m the ck Robe Ghost King, one of the three ghost kings! ¡°If you want my recognition, it¡¯s very easy! ¡°There are seven levels in Universe Hall, and this is the first level. What you need to do is climb to the seventh floor.¡± ¡­ Someone mumbled in the crowd, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a very easy thing to do?¡± Hearing that ¡ª ¡°Hahaha ¡ª you fool!¡± The ck Robe Ghost King smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll see once you start climbing. It¡¯s anything but easy!¡± Really? The second prince looked to the right, where a staircase led to the upper floors. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Just then, the ghost king smirked, and the sound gave the others the creeps. Involuntarily, everyone turned to look at the ghost king. The ghost king looked at each person in turn and suddenly announced, ¡°There are fourteen of you here, and that staircase will only allow seven people to pass.¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Feng Xun recognized the ill intent in those words. He frowned and narrowed his eyes. He was quite sharp at sensing danger. The ghost king nced at Feng Xun and grinned. ¡°It means that you¡¯ll have a captain, who will be given the right to choose six team members.¡± The ghost king stared at Feng Xun with a look of satisfaction on his face and thought, Do you think I¡¯ll make you turn on each other? No, I¡¯ll just show you what it feels like to be abandoned. Wow ¡ª Many people panicked when they heard those words. Seven out of fourteen¡­ That was to say, seven of them would be eliminated? ¡°So, what will happen to the seven people who aren¡¯t picked?¡± Feng Yiran asked, gritting his teeth. All the members of the Feng family were in danger of being eliminated. Because it concerned his own interests, Feng Yiran asked the ghost king the question despite his fear. # Chapter 1913 - Luck vs Survival

Chapter 1913: Luck vs Survival

That was also what the others wanted to know, so they all nervously looked up at the ck Robe Ghost King. ¡°What will happen to the ones who aren¡¯t picked? Hahaha ¡ª¡± The ghost king looked like he had heard something very amusing when he said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll die¡­¡± Die?!!! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They had thought that the worse that would happen was that they would lose the chance of finding the seed of the spirit source, but as it turned out, there was a high possibility that they would die! ¡°Hey, kids, don¡¯t panic just yet. I said ¡®very likely,¡¯ which means that there¡¯s a chance that you won¡¯t die.¡± Despite the intimidating and creepy air the ck Robe Ghost King gave off, he somehow also had a coquettish side. But none of them noticed, since death hovered above their heads like a dark cloud, as if it could snatch them up at any moment. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®very likely¡¯?¡± ¡°Why are we going to die?¡± ¡°What are the rules?¡± ¡°What should we do to stay alive?¡± Feng Yiran, Feng Liu, and Dugu Yamo all cried out and asked questions. Other ghost kings would have gotten impatient by now, but this ghost king was quite talkative, for he hadn¡¯t spoken to anyone in a very long time. ¡°The rules are very straightforward,¡± the ghost king said cheerfully. ¡°The captain will choose six people to form a seven-member team. They can then climb those stairs, clear the obstacles, and reach the destination. ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll have to work hard to get through the trials.¡± The ghost king blinked, which looked rather eerie. ¡°The remaining seven people can either wait for their deaths or form a team of their own. I have a name for that team already: Survival!¡± ¡°What should that team do, then?¡± Feng Yiran had a bad feeling. He knew that he was going to be a member of that team. The ck Robe Ghost King smirked. ¡°What should they do? Challenge the first team, obviously.¡± Challenge the first team? The ck Robe Ghost King didn¡¯t like the confused looks on their faces. ¡°You¡¯re all so stupid! You can¡¯t understand anything unless I show it to you! So stupid!¡± As he spoke, he flipped his wide sleeves. Instantly ¡ª Thump ¡ª The entire Universe Hall shook so violently that they couldn¡¯t stand still. They all held onto things to steady themselves. The scene they saw after the turbulence shocked them all! What a scene! The hall was cut into half! And it was done very skillfully. The hall was split into two equal halves! Only the top floor was intact, and the lower six floors were all split! If one were to call the two sides the Chosen Hall and the Survival Hall¡­ The two halls were only connected at the top level. They still didn¡¯t fully understand what was going on, so they turned their nervous gazes to the ck Robe Ghost King. The ghost king snorted. # Chapter 1914 - You’re the Captain

Chapter 1914: You¡¯re the Captain

¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? Once you¡¯re divided into two teams, the Chosen Team will walk the chosen path, and the Survival Team the survival path.¡± ¡°Are the two teams¡­ different?¡± Feng Yiran asked nervously. The others were equally nervous. ¡°Of course they are.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King was very frank. ¡°Why is it called the Chosen Team? It¡¯s like the name suggests: It¡¯s the chosen one. The trials on the first to the seventh floors will be difficult for the Chosen Team. As for the Survival Team¡­¡± He paused for effect. Feng Yiran asked eagerly, ¡°What about the Survival Team? How difficult will the trials be?¡± The ghost king chuckled. ¡°The Survival Team? It¡¯ll be Hell Mode, at least.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Feng Yiran grew anxious. ¡°The abandoned ones are already weak. Why are the trials harder for them? They¡¯ll be killed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. No prize, unfortunately,¡± said the ghost king cheerfully. Everyone stared at the ghost king in astonishment. The ghost king said matter-of-factly, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s called the Survival Team? Why do you think that the members are likely to die? Because it¡¯s an impossible mission for them.¡± Seven out of fourteen. So, that was one out of two, a 50% chance. That wasn¡¯t a high probability at all. The ghost king smiled as he studied the panic-stricken faces. ¡°What are the chances that the members of the Survival Team will get to the end?¡± Feng Yiran asked gingerly. The ghost king was quite patient. He rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and said slowly, ¡°For as long as I can remember, the Survival Team has never seeded.¡± ¡°Ssss -¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Never?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not ¡®very likely¡¯! That¡¯s ¡®die for sure¡¯!¡± ¡°That means that if we¡¯re not in the Chosen Team, not only won¡¯t we get the seed of the spirit source, we¡¯ll also die¡­ That¡¯s¡­ Ahhh!¡± Many people panicked. What now? What now? What should they do now? Sefiro and the others were all very anxious. ¡°May I ask who the captain of the Chosen Team will be?¡± Ranmil was as innocent as ever as she beamed at the ghost king. It was as if what he said hadn¡¯t affected her at all. The ghost king looked down at Ranmil in a condescending manner, but his tone was much milder. ¡°There¡¯s no strict criteria for that. I¡¯ll pick whomever I like for the job.¡± Everyone grew excited. They were about to fawn on the ghost king, when he spoke again. ¡°Kiddo, you single-handedly killed a small group of my soldiers. That was impressive, and I should reward you for that. ¡°You¡¯re pretty, approachable, and capable, and you¡¯re a good physician as well. What a treasure. ¡°There. You¡¯ll be the captain.¡± # Chapter 1915 - Princess Feng Wu Should Be the One

Chapter 1915: Princess Feng Wu Should Be the One

¡°There. You¡¯ll be the captain.¡± Whoosh ¡ª After those words, a bright beam of light shone down from above onto Ranmil. A shiny headband appeared on her forehead, and the words on it read: Chosen Captain. Already? That was so quick! The others looked from the ck Robe Ghost King to Ranmil. The ghost king found the scared looks on their faces most amusing. He guffawed and said, ¡°It¡¯s your game from now on. Kids, have fun!¡± With a whoosh, the giant face on the ceiling disappeared. The hall also lit up. Everyone could see each other¡¯s faces now. ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± Sefiro was the first to react. Before Ranmil could say a word, Sefiro rushed to her side, took her hand, and said excitedly, ¡°Sister! Sister! Congrattions! I knew it! You¡¯re the most outstanding one of them all, you deserve to be made the captain! I guessed right!¡± Sefiro held Ranmil¡¯s hand and winked at her. ¡°I¡¯m your own sister. You¡¯ll pick me, right?¡± When there were outsiders around, the two sisters looked like best friends, but they both knew what the other really was like. Sefiro was sure that if Ranmil still wanted to look like the pure and kind princess that she pretended to be, she had to choose her. As expected ¡ª Ranmil said shyly, ¡°Why am I the captain? I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Everyone now realized what had happened. Ranmil was the captain now! The ck Robe Ghost King had said that the captain would be the one to decide who would be in the team! And now, it was time to fawn on the princess! Feng Liu was the first one to reach Ranmil, and she said, ¡°Princess, please pick me! I¡¯ve always been on your side! I promise that I¡¯ll do well!¡± Before Ranmil could reply, Dugu Yamo was there as well. ¡°Princess, princess, please pick me! I¡¯ll give you anything you want! Please pick me!¡± ¡­ Immediately, nearly all of them surrounded Ranmil and pleaded. Ranmil looked shy, and she waved her hands. ¡°I - I shouldn¡¯t be the captain. I¡¯m not worthy enough.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you be? You¡¯re the prettiest, kindest, and most lovely girl of us all!¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, you¡¯re also the most capable one of us all. Didn¡¯t the ghost king say it just then? You single-handedly saved us all.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ It¡¯s not like that.¡± Ranmil waved her hands. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be me¡­ I should give the role of captain away¡­¡± Give it away? Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Princess, who do you want to give it to?¡± Ranmil looked gingerly at Feng Wu and smiled wryly. ¡°Princess Feng Wu should be the one¡­¡± # Chapter 1916 - Show-off

Chapter 1916: Show-off

What?! Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all! Feng Wu frowned a little. This Ranmil... She was such a show-off. How interesting. Feng Xun frowned, too. He didn¡¯t know why he frowned, but he just knew that there was something wrong with what Ranmil said. At the same time. Feng Liu asked, ¡°Princess, why do you want to give it to Feng Wu? Why?!¡± Ranmil said gingerly, ¡°Because... because Princess Feng Wu is the future wife of His Royal Highness, which means that His Royal Highness sees something in her. She¡¯s supposed to be the best girl here... No, I mean, she¡¯s supposed to be the best girl on this continent... That¡¯s why she should be the captain.¡± Feng Wu gave Ranmil a half-smile. Awesome. The princess had just taken revenge for what Feng Wu said about her earlier. She used the opportunity to make Feng Wu the target to be humiliated by Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo when she herself got to y the nice person. She didn¡¯t need to say anything, and the others would do it for her. Interesting. Very interesting. Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo went on ingratiating themselves with Ranmil. ¡°Of course you¡¯re worthy. You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the true match of the crown prince, and Feng Wu is nothing. His Royal Highness has never acknowledged her...¡± They went on disparaging Feng Wu andvishing praise on Ranmil. Feng Xun smacked his head. He finally figured it out! Why was he upset? Because Ranmil was so fake... Ranmil, this is who you are! I used to think you were so innocent! You¡¯re such a hypocrite! thought Feng Xun. He red at Ranmil. ¡°Are you done?!¡± That immediately silenced everyone. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°The ck Robe Ghost King made you the captain, so be it. Stop acting already. You¡¯ll only disgust Feng Wu! I know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Ranmil¡¯s stomach lurched. Shit! She had deliberately made Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo say those things while she yed the part of the innocent bunny. However, she had overdone it, and Feng Xun was now suspicious of her. No ¡ª Ranmil¡¯s ultimate target was Jun Linyuan, but to get him, she had to get Feng Xun first. Ranmil smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, you¡¯re mistaken. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I genuinely want Princess Feng Wu to be the captain...¡± Feng Xun frowned and wanted to say something else. Ranmil cajoled Feng Xun in a soft, gentle voice, ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t say another word. Is that okay? ¡°Although I don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m worthy of this position, if I keep declining it, Young Lord Feng will be even more misled. So, I guess I¡¯m the captain.¡± The others all nodded. Ranmil said, ¡°But it¡¯s so hard to pick the six members. Please don¡¯t hate me if you¡¯re not picked... I¡¯m not doing it willingly.¡± Hearing this, the others all said that they understood, and looked eagerly at her. Chapter 1917 - TouC.and Go Chapter 1917: Touch and Go Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ranmil smiled bitterly. ¡°Obviously, the first one will be Sefiro, my sister. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± There were six ces; of course she needed to give one to her own sister. ¡°The second will be...¡± She looked around in a seemingly troubled manner before her gazended on Master Jue. ¡°Master Jue is a very capable man and my good friend. I have to pick him.¡± Yes, Master Jue was indeed very capable. The others didn¡¯t like it, but they managed not to say anything. Seeing that there were only four ces left, Feng Liu and the others began to worry. Ranmil then looked at the second prince. She smiled and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are as prestigious as you are capable. I wonder if you would like to be on my team?¡± Immediately, everyone looked at him. After all, he was the second son of Emperor Wu, and Empress Dugu was his mother. Therefore, Ranmil had to show him respect. The second prince... Feng Liu and the others didn¡¯t like it, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. The second prince smiled. Actually, he had always been convinced that he was the most talented teenager, second only to Jun Linyuan. Thus, he had thought that the ghost king would choose him as the captain. It had never urred to him that Ranmil would be chosen first. Who would choose to die if they had the choice to live? So, the second prince suppressed his resentment, smiled a little, and nodded at Ranmil. That was a yes. The others grew uneasy. Ranmil, Sefiro, Master Jue, and the seventh prince... Four out of the seven ces were gone, and there were only three left. Who would Ranmil give those three to? Those chosen would owe Ranmil their lives. Ranmil smiled and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, will you join my team?¡± Ssss ¡ª Many drew in their breaths. What happened to Ranmil? Why would she choose Feng Wu? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if they just let her die here? Both Feng Liu and Dugu Yamo stared at Ranmil in disbelief. At the same time. Ranmil smiled at Feng Wu, looking as innocent and naive as ever. Feng Wu smiled back at her. One could almost feel the sparks between them that were ready to explode at any moment. The air seemed to freeze, and no one said a word as they looked at the two girls, who were at loggerheads. Ranmil was very pleased with herself, because she was doing everything aboveboard. Since Feng Wu had tricked her and forced her hand, she was going to give Feng Wu that chance and see what she would do. If Feng Wu said yes, she would be used of being shameless. If Feng Wu said no, she was choosing to die herself, and Ranmil would have nothing to do with it. Ranmil smiled brightly. Feng Wu¡¯s smile grew wider as well. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Feng Wu spoke unhurriedly. Ranmil put on a surprised face and said sincerely, ¡°Princess Feng Wu, the ghost king just said ¡ª¡± Chapter 1918 - Ranmil Is Astonished! Chapter 1918: Ranmil Is Astonished! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is your only chance to get out of here alive. Why would you turn it down? No, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Thank you, princess, for your kindness, but the ghost king doesn¡¯t get to decide which path is the right one.¡± Ranmil feigned a confused look. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll decide which path is the right one.¡± With her hair and the lower hem of her clothes dancing in the wind, Feng Wu looked as splendid as a goddess. That was how confident she was! All eyes were on her now! Feng Wu, you¡¯ve chosen death yourself. Good! thought Ranmil. She rejoiced inwardly, but she still feigned a sorry tone. ¡°Princess Feng Wu, if that¡¯s your choice, I¡¯ll have to respect it.¡± Feng Liu and Feng Yiran found Feng Wu¡¯s choice idiotic. What kind of person would choose death over life? ¡°Her pride will get her killed. All the better. We¡¯ll have a chance now,¡± Feng Liu told Dugu Yamo with a smile. Feng Wu heard those words, but she ignored them. Ranmil was secretly over the moon and found the ck Robe Ghost King her lucky star. She thought that she could use the chance to drive a wedge between Feng Wu and Feng Xun. Ranmil smiled sincerely at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, would you like to join the team?¡± She was convinced that Feng Xun would join her, because any normal person would. Moreover, she had been fawning on the young lord on their way here and had be friends with him, which was why she was so confident. However ¡ª Feng Xun¡¯s reply felt like a p to her face. ¡°Why should I join your team?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll go where Xiao Wu goes!¡± Ranmil was baffled. She had expected that Feng Wu would refuse, but Feng Xun... Why would he turn her down? The smile froze on Ranmil¡¯s face. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t care less about how she felt. He stood by Feng Wu¡¯s side and said, ¡°We¡¯re the Survival Team. Join us if you want! You have to believe that we¡¯ll lead you out of this hall and be the winner in the end!¡± The crowd was speechless. The corner of Ranmil¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know that Feng Xun would be so loyal to Feng Wu, and she realized that all her efforts had gone to waste. She clenched her fists in her sleeves. If you want to die with Feng Wu, go ahead! You¡¯re not Jun Linyuan¡¯s only friend! thought Ranmil. ¡°Young Lord Xuan ¡ª¡± Ranmil smiled at Xuan Yi. However, before she could say anything, Xuan Yi moved behind Feng Xun with his arms crossed, and became a member of the Survival Team. The smile froze on Ranmil¡¯s face again! After Feng Xun, Xuan Yi had humiliated her as well. Ranmil was so mad that she thought she was going to lose her mind! Why were Jun Linyuan¡¯s friends so annoying?! However ¡ª You¡¯re not the only help I can find! thought Ranmil. ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Ranmil then turned to the seventh prince. Chapter 1919 - Final Choice

Chapter 1919: Final Choice

The seventh prince had yet to recover from his astonishment. Ever since he learned of the rtionship between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, the seventh prince had been in a trance-like state. However, Ranmil¡¯s voice woke him up immediately. ¡°Huh? What was that?¡± The seventh prince looked at Ranmil in bewilderment. Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyun was also a prince of the Junwu Empire and liked to follow Jun Linyuan around. Naturally, Ranmil would want to please him. Ranmil asked with a smile, ¡°Your Royal Highness, would you like to join my team?¡± The seventh prince looked at Ranmil in bewilderment. Instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡°What about Feng Wu? Is my goddess in your team?¡± Ranmil¡¯s face froze again. To save a precious ce, Feng Liu said loudly, ¡°No, Feng Wu gave up the opportunity. She¡¯s in the Survival Team.¡± The seventh prince ignored the name of the team and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever my goddess is! Where¡¯s that team?¡± Looking up, he saw Feng Wu and the others, and he quickly ran up to them and stood at the end of the line. Ranmil¡¯s face went livid. After the humiliation she received from Feng Xun, Xuan Yi and the seventh prince had done the same. Even Ranmil couldn¡¯t remain unaffected. The second prince stared at the seventh prince and was equally displeased. The two of them had the same mother, but his younger brother only wanted to hang out with Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu! ¡°Linyun,e over here!¡± the second prince bellowed. Jun Linyun shook his head. ¡°No! This is where I want to be.¡± The second prince gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you an idiot? That path will only get you killed! Join my side, and you¡¯ll live!¡± The seventh prince was perplexed. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Ranmil wanted to win the second prince to her side, so she said patiently, ¡°The ck Robe Ghost King said earlier that the Chosen Team will undergo trials at the difficult level, while the Survival Team will go through Hell Mode. Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re too important to take such risks. Pleasee with us.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jun Linyun let out a breath of relief. Ranmil nodded and smiled. It seemed that the seventh prince would be on her side after all. But ¡ª Ranmil was still smiling, when Jun Linyun rested his hands on his waist and raised his chin proudly. ¡°You have no idea how awesome my goddess is! With her on my team, no trial will ever be a problem for us!¡± What ¡ª Ranmil was so embarrassed; she felt like she had been pped again. She turned to look at the second prince. The second prince was equally frustrated and wanted to give the seventh prince a good spanking. However, Jun Linyun had been an unruly child since he was little, and there was nothing the second prince could do. If he could help it, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed his young brother to run after Jun Linyuan all the time. Ranmil was even more furious when she saw that the second prince couldn¡¯t do anything about the seventh prince. So, Feng Wu, this is why you¡¯re so arrogant! So many people are on your side! thought Ranmil, her chest heaving with rage. Chapter 1920 - I Love Him More than My Own Life

Chapter 1920: I Love Him More than My Own Life

Right now, the members of the Chosen Team included Ranmil, Sefiro, Master Jue, and the second prince. Feng Wu¡¯s Survival Team included herself, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the seventh prince. In terms of absolute capability, Feng Wu¡¯s team wasn¡¯t necessarily inferior. ¡°There are three ces left.¡± Ranmil looked around and narrowed her eyes. The remaining candidates were Feng Liu, Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, Dugu Yamo, Dugu Mengxi, and the unconscious Jun Wuxia. She didn¡¯t like any of them, but to annoy Feng Wu... Ranmil chuckled. ¡°Of the six of you, Princess Jun Wuxia is still unconscious, so she should stay with her brother. As for thest two ces...¡± She smiled. ¡°Feng Liu, you and your siblings are Princess Feng Wu¡¯s family, so I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll want to stay with her. In that case, Dugu Mengxi and Dugu Yamo, you¡¯re with me.¡± Hearing that ¡ª Feng Liu panicked! No, they didn¡¯t want to stay with Feng Wu at all! Was Ranmil blind? Hadn¡¯t she realized how much they disliked Feng Wu?! ¡°Princess, I ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was about to say something, but ¡ª Dugu Mengxi and Dugu Yamo had walked up to Ranmil, and were expressing their gratitude. ¡°Thank you, princess, for choosing us. We¡¯ll do whatever we can to help you get up those stairs. My family is grateful for this as well.¡± ¡°Princess, princess ¡ª¡± Feng Liu rushed over to Ranmil¡¯s side and grabbed her hand. She looked as if she was going to lose her mind as she yelled, ¡°Princess, we want to stay with you as well! We¡¯re not close to Feng Wu at all! Please choose me! Please!¡± Ranmil frowned and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any ces left... I... I can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Mengxi, Mengxi, help me! Please help me!¡± Feng Liu grabbed Dugu Mengxi¡¯s hands and wrapped herself around him. Dugu Mengxi felt conflicted. Feng Liu was the woman he loved, so how could he bring himself to... ¡°Sister ¡ª¡± As usual, Dugu Mengxi turned to his sister for help. Dugu Yamo was infuriated. ¡°Dugu Mengxi, you¡¯re not giving away your ce!¡± She red at Dugu Mengxi. Dugu Mengxi was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to give up his own ce. He just thought that what if his sister... Dugu Yamo had no idea what Dugu Mengxi was thinking at the moment. If she did, she would probably pass out. Dugu Yamo asked Feng Liu, ¡°Feng Liu, don¡¯t you love Mengxi?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes, I do! I love him more than my own life!¡± Feng Liu said eagerly. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you troubling him? If he swaps ces with you, he¡¯ll die. Since you love him so much, why don¡¯t you let him go? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Feng Liu was dumbfounded. Let Dugu Mengxi go? Then what about her? All of a sudden ¡ª Whoosh! Feng Liu took out a dagger from her sleeve and cut her own wrist open. ¡°Argh! Liu!¡± Dugu Mengxi pulled Feng Liu into his arms and was almost in tears. ¡°Liu, why are you doing this? Liu...¡± Chapter 1921 - Quarrel

Chapter 1921: Quarrel

¡°Mengxi ¡ª¡± Feng Liu held Dugu Mengxi¡¯s handsome face in her hands and burst into tears. ¡°Mengxi, I don¡¯t want to be parted from you. The Survival Team has the young lords and the seventh prince, and we may not lose. I can stay with this team, but... ¡°If we¡¯re in two different teams, one of us is going to win, and the other is bound to lose... I don¡¯t care if I die. I just want to be with you, Mengxi!¡± Blood ran down Feng Liu¡¯s wrist as she cried. Hearing this, Feng Wu smiled a little. Feng Liu was so full of lies that Dugu Mengxi was probably the only one who still believed her. As expected, Dugu Mengxi turned around and looked at Dugu Yamo with teary eyes. ¡°Sister, Sister, please let us stay together! Please give your ce to Liu!¡± Dugu Yamo was astonished! Dugu Mengxi held Feng Liu in his arms and knelt down, crying so hard that he trembled. ¡°Sister, please. Please give your ce to Liu. I¡¯m begging you...¡± Dugu Yamo was speechless. That was probably the most hurtful thing she had ever heard. Even Feng Wu felt sorry for Dugu Yamo. All she wanted was to protect her brother, but her brother was basically asking her to die for his woman. ¡°Dugu Mengxi, you ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo stared at Dugu Mengxi, so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. When the others weren¡¯t looking, Ranmil¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She loved to see how people showed their true selves in a moment like this. How wonderful. But she was forced to y this innocent girl in front of other people, which was very tiresome. Crack! Just then, the ground started to crack open. Master Jue frowned and reminded them in a cold voice, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Ranmil nodded and told Feng Liu, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be on Feng Wu¡¯s team, of course we can take you, but the ces are limited. How about this? You and Dugu Yamo will draw lots, and the winner will be with us.¡± Before they could say anything, Ranmil nced at Sefiro. She wouldn¡¯t do such petty things, because that would only be belittling herself. Sefiro took the hint, turned around, and soon produced two bamboo sticks of different lengths. She told Dugu Yamo and Feng Liu, ¡°Pick one, then. The one with the longer stick can be on our team.¡± The lucky draw would probably decide who lived and who died. Dugu Yamo hesitated. Feng Liu and Dugu Mengxi looked at each other and immediately walked up to Sefiro. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Dugu Mengxi reached out. ¡°No, let me ¡ª¡± But Dugu Mengxi had picked the stick before Dugu Yamo could finish her sentence. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what you got.¡± Sefiro was very curious. ¡°Sister, here¡¯s your stick.¡± Dugu Mengxi showed it to Dugu Yamo. ... With one look, they could tell who had picked the longer stick. It was Feng Liu. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Chapter 1922 - You Tampered With It! Chapter 1922: You Tampered With It! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dugu Yamo¡¯s scream filled the hall. She stared at the short stick in her hand and looked like she had been struck by lightning. This meant that she had to join the Survival Team. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Liu almost jumped to her feet. She had picked the longer stick! ¡°I¡¯m going to live! Hahaha! Mengxi, I won! We can be together! Even if we die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dugu Mengxi held Feng Liu in excitement. Dugu Yamo had yet to recover from her astonishment. She stared at the short stick in her hand and saw that it seemed to have been snapped. She then recalled how Dugu Mengxi had rushed out to do it for her and what he said earlier... She immediately realized what had happened and red at Dugu Mengxi. ¡°It was you! You snapped my stick, didn¡¯t you? You tampered with it!¡± Dugu Mengxi looked dumbfounded. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t.¡± Dugu Yamo tried to smack Dugu Mengxi. ¡°You b*stard! I¡¯m gonna kill you! You¡¯re going to kill your own sister for an outsider! I¡¯ve been so good to you since we were little, and this is how you repay me! You dirty swine!¡± Dugu Mengxi said matter-of-factly, ¡°Sister, how can you say that? I did no such thing.¡± But Dugu Yamo was on the verge of a nervous breakdown, and she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Sheshed out at him, looking as if she wanted to eat him alive. They had been loving siblings only a moment ago, but now, they had be enemies. Sefiro and Ranmil exchanged satisfied looks. It was so nice to see people torn apart. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she saw this. The white fairy was right. Ranmil was an evil person and a tough enemy. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯re giving me a headache.¡± Sefiro threw a dirty look at them. ¡°That¡¯s set, so stop arguing.¡± ¡°They cheated! This is cheating!¡± Dugu Yamo wouldn¡¯t have it and went on screaming. Sefiro snapped. ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes? Do you have any proof?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I...¡± Sefiro said, ¡°If not, you¡¯re ndering them. Miss Dugu, you ¡ª¡± Sefiro nced at Feng Wu¡¯s team and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Look, you have some very capable people there. There¡¯s Young Lord Feng, Young Lord Xuan, and the seventh prince. They¡¯re all Spiritual Lords. Maybe your team will win in the end. Hahaha ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo was almost in tears. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? The Survival Team has never won before!¡± Sefiro said, ¡°You may be the first winning Survival Team, then. Who knows? Hahahaha ¡ª¡± ¡°Princess, princess ¡ª¡± She wanted to beg Ranmil for help, but Ranmil only gave her a ¡°there¡¯s nothing I can do¡± look... Just then ¡ª Crack ¡ª A wall suddenly rose in the center of the hall and surged all the way up. It was like a dark shadow. Chapter 1923 - Xiao Wu, Help Me

Chapter 1923: Xiao Wu, Help Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they finally realized what was happening, a ck wall had appeared between the two teams. Itpletely separated the two teams. The wall rose so fast that Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t even have time to see the satisfied smile on Feng Liu¡¯s face. Everything suddenly quieted down. ¡°Finally! Those annoying people are finally gone! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Feng Xunughed when he saw that the other team was blocked by the wall. Feng Wu pressed her ear to the wall and listened carefully. No matter how hard she listened, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. It was as if there was no one on the other side. The other side should have reacted to Feng Xun¡¯s words if they heard him, but ¡ª Feng Wu could hear any reaction at all. That was to say, the two teams were separated for good. Feng Xun had no idea of Feng Wu¡¯s careful observation, and was genuinely very happy. ¡°Xiao Wu, those annoying people are finally gone. We¡¯re finally on our own! Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Feng Wu looked at him helplessly. ¡°You really don¡¯t feel any pressure at all, do you?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°What pressure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°How can you not feel any pressure?!¡± Dugu Yamo stepped out and yelled at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the ck Robe Ghost King said? We¡¯re the Survival Team! We¡¯re the abandoned ones! We¡¯re all going to die!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Dugu Yamo stressed again, ¡°We¡¯re going to die! We really are! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her. She knew that Dugu Yamo had almost been driven crazy by her brother. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Dugu Yamo. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but we¡¯re not going to die.¡± Dugu Yamo was perplexed. ¡°Young Lord Feng, why are you so confident of that?¡± Feng Xun said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because we have Xiao Wu.¡± ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Dugu Yamo looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is she going to save us?¡± Feng Xun found the question idiotic. ¡°Of course she is. You have no idea how awesome she is. Do you remember when we were in the treasure hall?¡± Of course Dugu Yamo remembered. How could she forget? Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t there at the time, so I asked for her help in my head. You saw how it turned out. I was so lucky! ¡°Do you remember what I found?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°The Purple Sun Sword, the Blowing Snow Sword, and their corresponding swordy manuals...¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°That¡¯s right. All I did was ask for Xiao Wu¡¯s blessing in my head, and luck was on my side. Xiao Wu is here with us now; we¡¯re going to be very lucky!¡± He then gave Dugu Yamo a contemptuous nce. ¡°Our team is going to win, and that¡¯s all you need to think about. Forget about everything else.¡± Dugu Yamo smiled bitterly. Forget about everything else? How could she? She couldn¡¯t see how they were going to win! She leaned against the wall and looked like she had already lost all hope. Feng Xun was going to speak again, when Feng Wu shook her head.. ¡°Enough chitchat. Don¡¯t you know that we only have half the time of the other team to get through the trials?¡± Chapter 1924 - You Can Have My Life Chapter 1924: You Can Have My Life Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right ¡ª¡± Feng Xun smacked his head and went to look for the staircase. Feng Wu knew why Ranmil¡¯s team was deemed the Chosen Team. For instance, on their side, the staircase was right there in the open and they could just climb it. Whereas for the Survival Team, they needed to first find the staircase that could lead them to the next level. In her team, Feng Wu could only depend on herself, Feng Xun, and Xuan Yi. As for Jun Linyun, she would call it a blessing if he didn¡¯t bring them even more trouble. She simply ignored Dugu Yamo, Feng Sang, and Feng Yiran. Just then ¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± Someone shrieked at that moment. Feng Wu turned around with a frown and saw that Feng Sang was standing by the wall with a dagger over her head. It had a very thin de. The dagger was about 10cm long and glinted faintly in the dim light. It was quite creepy. Where did thate from? Feng Wu frowned and had a bad feeling. By then, Feng Xun and the others hade back. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, we¡¯ve searched everywhere. There are no stairs.¡± Feng Wu looked at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi silently shook his head as well. Feng Wu then turned to Jun Linyun. Jun Linyun shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing, my goddess. Is it possible that there are no stairs at all?¡± Feng Yiran spoke first. ¡°Stop trying. You won¡¯t find anything.¡± His face was full of despair as he leaned against the wall. He had given up. Everyone looked at him. Feng Yiran smiled bitterly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? The hall was split in half, and the Chosen Team was on the side with the stairs. We have nothing on our side. How are we going to find it?¡± Feng Yiran¡¯s words silenced everyone. Yes, how were they supposed to find something that wasn¡¯t there? ¡°Do you have no hope at all?¡± Feng Xun frowned. Feng Sang smiled wryly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we lose all hope the moment we were assigned to this team?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to give up just like that?¡± Feng Wu nced at them. Dugu Yamo smirked. ¡°Or what? Are you going to get us out of here?¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude?¡± Dugu Yamo was half-crazy by then, and she stared back at the young lord. ¡°What attitude? We¡¯re going to die. Why should I care?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die? Says who?¡± Feng Wu was as calm as usual. ¡°Hahaha, are you going to save us all? You can¡¯t be that delusional!¡± Dugu Yamo guffawed. ¡°What if I can?¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°If you can ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo cut her wrist open with a dagger. Blood sshed everywhere. That must hurt a lot... Feng Sang frowned. Dugu Yamo stared at Feng Wu, moved closer, and whispered, ¡°If you can get me out of here, I swear that my life is yours from now on!¡± Chapter 1925 - Onlooker Chapter 1925: Onlooker Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°By the way, Xiao Wu,¡± Feng Xun smacked his head as he remembered something. He then handed Feng Wu an item. ¡°This is for you.¡± It was a brocade box that looked quite shabby. ¡°Guess what¡¯s inside,¡± Feng Xun sounded quite pleased with himself. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Is it a Substitute Talisman?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°How do you know that? Can you see through the box?¡± Feng Wu opened it and saw that it really was a Substitute Talisman. She put it away with a smile and patted Feng Xun on the arm. ¡°I helped you get it. Of course I know what it is.¡± ¡°You helped me? You weren¡¯t even there! But thanks to your blessing, I was so...¡± Before he could finish... Whoosh! A flying dagger came at Feng Wu. It glinted coldly and was as fast as an arrow! ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xun stepped out and caught the thin de between his fingers. ¡°Is someone throwing weapons at us from some hidden corner?¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Show me.¡± Feng Wu took the dagger and studied it. Seeing the material it was made from, how sharp it was, and its speed... Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°It seems that our real trial has begun. Everyone get ready!¡± Feng Wu shouted. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun and the others were all confused. Feng Wu said, ¡°This flying dagger wasn¡¯t thrown by a person. If I¡¯m correct, it¡¯s from a triggered mechanism, and it¡¯s only an early warning. The real battle hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Just then, they heard someone guffawing above them. Thatughter... Everyone looked up. And there it was! The malicious ck Robe Ghost King¡¯s giant face wasughing again. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re correct. That was just a little ¡®hello¡¯.¡± ¡°Your Grace?!¡± The others cried out in unison. The ghost king stared at Feng Wu, enjoying the feeling of being in control. ¡°You can ask one question. Ask away,¡± the ghost king gloated. ¡°Can I switch to the Chosen...¡± Feng Wu covered Feng Sang¡¯s mouth before she could finish. If she really asked that question, their only chance would be wasted. Luckily, Feng Xun was clever enough and asked immediately, ¡°How do we find the stairs?¡± ¡°Hahaha, boy, you¡¯ve asked the right question.¡± The ghost kingughed. ¡°It¡¯s very straightforward. The staircase will open when you defeat the boss on each level. ¡°And here¡¯s a bonus: The Chosen Team doesn¡¯t need to do this. They just need to find the chance to run up those stairs. Hahaha ¡ª¡± He was obviously very happy being an onlooker. But Feng Wu and her team weren¡¯t happy at all. ¡°Boss? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s something like the overlord of each floor.¡± ¡°The other team has double our time. They don¡¯t have to defeat the bosses and only have to run up the stairs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why their level is Difficult and ours is Hell...¡± ¡°This mission is impossible...¡± They were still discussing it, when... Chapter 1926 - Untitled

Chapter 1926: Untitled

Whoosh ¡ª Suddenly, they heard the sound of something ripping through the air. ¡°It¡¯s the flying dagger again!¡± Feng Xun shouted, dragging Feng Wu back to stand behind him. In the dim light, they could see the sharp des glinting in the air. They were everywhere, and it was getting very dangerous! One would be severely injured if they were hit. ¡°Argh! That hurts!¡± Among the sound of shing des, someone screamed. It was Feng Sang. She must have been hurt. Just then ¡ª ¡°Argh! I¡¯m injured, too!¡± Dugu Yamo cried out as well. Feng Xun was protecting Feng Wu, moving his Purple Sun Sword so fast that nothing could get to them. He said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you really are my lucky star.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Feng Xun said, ¡°Because you helped me find the Purple Sun Sword and the manual in the treasure hall earlier, I learned two moves when I wasn¡¯t busy. They¡¯re so useful now. See? No de can get near us, hehe.¡± While Feng Xun was feeling satisfied, Feng Wu was rather anxious. Because she remembered clearly that the ck Robe Ghost King had stressed repeatedly that they only had half the time of the other team. What if they couldn¡¯t pass the trial within that time and couldn¡¯t get to the next floor? What would they have to face? Death? Death in this ce should be real, just like what happened to Zuo Qingyu and Zuo Qingxuan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to die. She still had a lot of ns she had to carry out. When she looked again, she saw that Feng Xun was having difficulty in stopping the daggers now. She looked up and frowned. There had only been about 100 daggers flying around at first, but now, there were at least a thousand of them. They were everywhere and had a ferocious air about them. Feng Xun had been able to chat with her at first, but he was frowning now, and sweat covered his forehead. Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Dugu Yamo were all hiding behind Feng Wu, who was in turn behind Feng Xun. That was a lot of pressure on one man. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Jun Linyun used everything they knew to wave their swords as fast as they could. Slowly, they moved closer together and formed a triangle. That was the only way they could protect the others behind them. ¡°Can you take it?¡± asked Feng Wu. She was worried when she saw a cut on Feng Xun¡¯s arm. Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°Luckily, I have the Purple Sun Sword. I would be dead by now if I were using some other sword.¡± The sound of metal colliding continued. Feng Xun whispered to Feng Wu as he started a little storm with his sword, ¡°Xiao Wu, I can¡¯t go on like this forever. One more minute, that¡¯s the most I can do.¡± One minute... Feng Wu frowned and started thinking. While she was thinking calmly, those behind her couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°One minute at most? Feng Xun, what do you mean? What happens after a minute?¡± ¡°Are you saying that we can only live for another minute?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu brag about getting us out of here? We can¡¯t even make it through the first floor!¡± Chapter 1927 - Untitled

Chapter 1927: Untitled

Dugu Yamo, Feng Yiran, and Feng Sang couldn¡¯t stop any daggers, but they had tongues sharper than any de! Feng Xun was frustrated. He was protecting these people, but they were using him now. How incredible! He then deliberately missed a dagger. Whoosh! The dagger flew past him. ¡°Argh!¡± Feng Sang held her right arm and shrieked. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to quarrel with you now, but don¡¯t worry. I never take my revenge the second day if I can do it now.¡± He had just admitted that he had done it on purpose. Feng Sang wanted to retort, but Feng Xun¡¯s threat scared her too much. She could only bite her lower lip and remain silent. Feng Xun¡¯s n worked. Just then ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª The countless flying daggers all quietly fell to the floor and stopped moving. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this it? They¡¯ve stopped moving. Are they admitting their defeat now? Have we passed the trial?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°They were winning. Why would they give up?¡± Feng Xun tilted his head and said, ¡°Have we passed some sort of time limit, so the ghost king let us win?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. It was obvious that the ck Robe Ghost King was a very biased judge. He wanted everything to y out his way. Unfortunately, the Survival Team wasn¡¯t his favorite. He preferred the other team. Therefore, the ghost king would never let them go so easily. ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, the battle has just started.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± There was the guffaw from the ceiling again. It was the onlooker, the ck Robe Ghost King. ¡°Very clever. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re just getting started. You¡¯ve only experienced the Difficult level. Now, the Hell level has begun! Hahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Wu frowned. She didn¡¯t like the ghost king¡¯s attitude. It was as if everyone were only ythings to him, despite the fact that they were fighting for their lives. ¡°Damn you!¡± Feng Wu thought with clenched fists. She decided that she would find the chance to punch him in the nose. ¡°I know how much you want to punch me. You¡¯ll get the chance, as long as you can get to the seventh floor. Unfortunately, you¡¯re going to die here. Hahaha ¡ª¡± With a wave of his hand, the motionless flying daggers started to make crackling sounds. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Feng Xun cried out, ¡°They¡¯re sticking to each other now!¡± He turned around and told Feng Wu, ¡°Look! The flying daggers were moving individually before, but now, they¡¯re gathering together... They¡¯ve be a flying sword!¡± The flying sword would be several times more powerful than the daggers. Feng Xun paled, and the others felt even worse. Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Dugu Yamo shook from head to toe. ¡°Oh, shit! We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°I thought we would have a chance, but we can¡¯t even get past the first floor.¡± ¡°What else can Feng Wu do apart from brag?¡± ... Since they thought they were going to die, they didn¡¯t care about anything else. They ignored Feng Xun¡¯s threat and startedining. Chapter 1928

Chapter 1928: Untitled

What was Feng Wu doing? She was racking her brain with a big frown on her face. What could it be? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, kept her gaze straight forward, and remained motionless. Just then, an idea seemed to strike her for a brief moment, but it shed by so fast that by the time Feng Wu realized it, it was gone. Feng Wu tried very hard to think, but she just couldn¡¯t recall it. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª Just then, they heard the loud noise of a beating heart. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± They turned in the direction of the sound and saw a red heart behind them. It was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist, but the sound it made was very loud. ¡°Where did that hearte from? Was it there before?¡± ¡°Listen. It¡¯s beating forcibly.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s expanding?¡± ¡°It is! It was only the size of a baby¡¯s fist just then, but it¡¯s the size of an adult fist now.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s growing as we speak!¡± ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling? Why does my heart feel like it¡¯s going to explode?¡± ... Feng Wu was the first to figure it out. ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, it¡¯s a timer.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ll fail this trial when that heart explodes.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So if it explodes...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯ll mean that we¡¯ve lost.¡± And the consequence would be... Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted as they looked at the growing heart. It wasn¡¯t a sign of life. It was the herald of death! Crack ¡ª The daggers had gathered together by now. Every 100 desbined into a sword. Whoosh! A sword charged at them. And it was several times more powerful than the daggers. It cut Feng Xun¡¯s arm open, the wound so deep that everybody could see bone. Seeing this, Dugu Yamo was filled with despair. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m really going to die this time! ¡°Feng Liu, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Whoosh ¡ª As more swords charged at them, Feng Xun was covered in more and more cuts. He wasn¡¯t alone. Xuan Yi and Jun Linyun were injured as well. Dugu Yamo, Feng Yiran, and Feng Sang all had cuts on them, and their clothes were stained with blood. Feng Sang stared jealously at Feng Wu! Shielded by Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Jun Linyun, Feng Wu was unscathed. Not only wasn¡¯t she hurt, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. Feng Sang bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu, how long are you going to hide behind them? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be so awesome? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to get us out of here? What are you doing now? Are you going to hide behind them forever? You¡¯re shameless!¡± Dugu Yamo looked at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°She¡¯s always bragging about herself. Do you actually expect her to control these daggers?¡± Chapter 1929 - Untitled

Chapter 1929: Untitled

Dugu Yamo and Feng Sang wouldn¡¯t stop criticizing Feng Wu, but after hearing what Dugu Yamo said, Feng Wu became very quiet. Control the des... Control the des... A de cut Feng Xun¡¯s cheek open, and blood sshed everywhere, but he didn¡¯t even frown. He turned to look at the heart on the wall, the thing that Feng Wu called a timer. By then, it had grown to the size of a te... And they could clearly see the blood vessels in it. The wall of the heart was getting thinner and thinner. It was as if it was going to explode the next second. This time, Feng Xun was really anxious. He turned around and saw that Feng Wu was still frowning and deep in thought. ¡°Xiao Wu, we¡¯re all counting on you. We can¡¯t hold on for much longer...¡± thought Feng Xun. All of a sudden! An idea struck Feng Wu, and this time, she caught it in time! ¡°I got it!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun in excitement. ¡°I know what to do! Feng Xun, give me that ma! Quickly!¡± ¡°The ma?¡± Feng Xun looked puzzled. ¡°How do you know I have that?¡± Feng Xun had found the ma in the treasure hall. It wasn¡¯t a top-notch treasure, and he didn¡¯t know what to do with it, so he just casually stuffed it into his pocket. Feng Wu said, ¡°I let you find it. Of course I know you have it. Give it to me.¡± Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°Did you actually believe it when I said that it was because of your blessing? Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re so adorable.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The ma.¡± Time was of the essence here, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to argue with Feng Xun now. ¡°The ma... the ma...¡± Feng Xun searched his memory before he smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Yes! I did find it, but it was too heavy and I didn¡¯t know how to use it, so...¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you threw it away!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just put it on the table and didn¡¯t take it with me when I left...¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun and wanted to smack him on the head. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring it with you! Feng Xun, how can you be so stupid?!¡± Feng Wu was so frustrated. ¡°That ma is our key to passing this trial, and you lost it!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu wanted to bite him. ¡°Are you talking about this ck stone?¡± someone asked gingerly behind them. It was Dugu Yamo. She opened a wooden box which contained a ck stone. ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Why do you have it?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, you couldn¡¯t take so many things with you and left this behind, so I picked it up. Even if it isn¡¯t a real treasure, I won¡¯t look so empty-handed at least.¡± Feng Wu nced at Dugu Yamo and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done us a great favor.¡± Dugu Yamo was confused. ¡°Really? Can this lousy stone solve our problem? Feng Wu, you must be dreaming!¡± She wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that. The others all gave her strange looks as well. Feng Wu didn¡¯t exin. She asked Feng Xun, ¡°Can you hold on for one more minute?¡± Chapter 1930 - Untitled

Chapter 1930: Untitled

¡°Yes!¡± Feng Xun wiped away the blood on his face. ¡°I can even make it two minutes if you can solve the trial!¡± Feng Wu nodded. After taking the ma, Feng Wu crouched down and began to study it. Dugu Yamo nced at her and shook her head. She didn¡¯t believe that the ma could solve their problem because it just sounded ridiculous. With a crack, Feng Wu crushed the ma and poured the ck particles onto a piece of white paper. She smiled. Once the ck particles were separated ¡ª ¡°Feng Xun, I need to move through these flying swords for 30 seconds. Can you think of a way for me to do that?¡± asked Feng Wu. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged a look. ¡°Together, the Purple Sun Sword and the Blowing Snow Sword can only buy you 20 seconds.¡± ¡°20 seconds...¡± Feng Wu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± She then nodded at Feng Xun. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Immediately after that, she was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Quickly, draw all the flying swords here! Feng Yiran, keep hiding there, and I¡¯lle after you!¡± Feng Xun bellowed. ¡°I¡¯ll use you people as my shield!¡± With nowhere else to hide, Feng Yiran and the others had to inch forward and take part in the dangerous battle. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Wu ran around the room, making seemingly random turns. No one knew what she was doing. Feng Yiran was filled with resentment. Whoosh! He screamed when he failed to dodge a de. Whoosh ¡ª Feng Sang was hit in the chest. Whoosh ¡ª Dugu Yamo was hit in the leg. Whoosh ¡ª The des ripped through the air, and people kept screaming. Even Jun Linyun was wounded in the chest, let alone the others. Luckily, the wound was on the right side. ¡°What¡¯s Feng Wu doing?!¡± Feng Yiran thought angrily. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. He had no idea what Feng Wu was doing, and was gradually losing hope. Thud! Thud! Thud! Feng Xun had been stabbed by over a dozen flying daggers by now, but he went on fighting. His vision was going bleary from the loss of blood, and he could barely see. ¡°Chase me! Stop picking on them! I¡¯m the captain here! Come on!¡± Standing in an empty spot, Feng Wu provoked the flying swords. At those words, the swords suddenly turned around and charged at Feng Wu, as if they had minds of their own. They all flew at Feng Wu with whooshing sounds. They looked like a swarm of flies! With the murderous energy around them, the des reminded one of a giant tidal wave. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± ¡°My goddess!¡± Xuan Yi, Feng Xun, and Jun Linyun had nearly been crushed by the flying swords, but as soon as Feng Wu shouted those words, the swords ignored them and went after Feng Wu. They could take a break now, but what about Feng Wu?! The entire room was vibrating with the flying des. What would happen to Feng Wu? She would be turned into a sea urchin! ¡°Xiao Wu!!!¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. ¡°Xiao Wu! Don¡¯t do this! How am I supposed to tell Boss Jun what happened to you?! Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Yiran and the others were all astonished as well. Chapter 1931 - Untitled

Chapter 1931: Untitled

Feng Wu had lured all the flying swords away on her own! Was she such a selfless person? Dugu Yamo felt a little guilty. She had used Feng Wu of being heartless and selfish, but as it turned out, Feng Wu had chosen to use such an extreme method to protect them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t actually expect you to save us. I was just venting my anger on you, Feng Wu...¡± While everyone was digesting the news that Feng Wu had died for them ¡ª ¡°Hey, why are all of you crying?¡± Feng Wu showed up and greeted them with a smile. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Feng Wu?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± ¡°Are you not dead?¡± ¡°I thought you were dead!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!!!¡± Feng Xun was the most excited of them all. He wrapped his arms around Feng Wu and burst into tears, crying so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re still alive! Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so happy!!!¡± He jumped around and yelled incoherently, and was nothing like the noble young lord he was supposed to be. Feng Wu patted him on the head and looked confused. ¡°Why would I be dead? Why did you all think that I died? Do I seem so useless to you?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you die for us just then?¡± Feng Xun startedining before he wiped away his tears. ¡°You silly girl! Who told you to do such a thing? You¡¯re never doing that again!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Why did they think that she would die for them? She cherished her own life very much, alright? ¡°Wait. Where did the flying swords go?¡± Dugu Yamo was the first to realize that something wasn¡¯t right. Soon, the others realized it as well. As they spoke, there were no daggers flying around in the air. What was going on? ¡°Hey, they¡¯re there! Look! They¡¯re on the wall!¡± Feng Sang shouted. Whoosh ¡ª Immediately, all eyes were on the wall. The shiny des looked like they were glued to the wall and were making rumbling sounds as they tried to break free, but an invisible force seemed to be holding them in ce, rendering their efforts futile. ¡°Why are all the daggers on the wall? What happened?¡± Feng Xun asked. ¡°Xiao Wu, did you do that? And what¡¯s that shape? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Well, that shape. ¡°It¡¯s what I want to tell the owner of the des.¡± Feng Wu gloated. ¡°How strange. Is that a finger? What does it mean?¡± Feng Xun was even more curious. Feng Wu smiled. She had arranged the daggers into the shape of a middle finger. What did it mean? Well, everyone in her previous life should recognize it right away, but here in this world, only she did. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it means. The most important thing is that I get to vent my anger.¡± Feng Wu breathed out. ¡°Xiao Wu, how did you do it?¡± Feng Xun stopped trying to figure out the shape. He was more curious about how Feng Wu had done it. What he saw was... Chapter 1932 - Untitled

Chapter 1932: Untitled

¡°It¡¯s because of the ma,¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. ¡°It has opposite maic poles. One side will attract the iron, but the other side will repel it. ¡°When the maic powder of both poles is mixed together, it won¡¯t affect the des, but when they¡¯re separated, I can tell one pole from the other. One will attract the iron, while the other won¡¯t. ¡°Luckily for us, most of the maic powder here can attract the iron. ¡°Therefore, I tried to spray as much maic powder on the walls as possible, and they pulled the des away. ¡°Once the des are caught, it¡¯s not easy for them to break free again. ¡°Therefore, all I needed to do was arrange the powder in the shape of a finger and wait for the des to get stuck. That¡¯s all.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Dugu Yamo shook her head as well. ¡°That¡¯s too difficult. I don¡¯t understand a word. What are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu patted her shoulder with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s okay. You only need to know that we won.¡± Dugu Yamo froze on the spot. Feng Wu had just patted her on the shoulder... Feng Wu had made physical contact with her... Should she push Feng Wu away? But that was a friendly gesture. Would it be inappropriate to push her away? Dugu Yamo felt conflicted... ¡°Argh! The heart!¡± Only then did they remember the heart. The constantly expanding heart! When they turned around, they saw that the wall of the heart had grown so thin that the heart could burst at any moment! ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± They all let out breaths of relief. ¡°So, we¡¯ve passed this trial?¡± Feng Sang asked. Before they knew it, they were already treating Feng Wu as the captain of the Survival Team. Crack ¡ª A ropedder dropped from above. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°That¡¯s right. We passed the trial.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Everyone smiled excitedly. Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t join the others as they celebrated, but only studied Feng Wu carefully. How was Feng Wu able to solve the problem for them? Dugu Yamo still couldn¡¯t figure out how the ma got the daggers stuck to the wall. ¡°The second floor! Here we go!¡± Feng Wu led the team, followed by Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Jun Linyun, Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Dugu Yamo. While Dugu Yamo¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu was changing, Feng Yiran and Feng Sang remained the same. They didn¡¯t need a reason to dislike her. What would they find on the second floor? ¡°Xiao Wu, what do you think we¡¯ll find on the second floor?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°The flying daggers on the first floor are metal. If we find wood on the second floor, we¡¯ll be able to deduce the elements to be found on the floors after that.¡± ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Feng Sang chuckled. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°I¡¯mughing because someone sounds so sure when all she¡¯s doing is making a guess. I¡¯m so impressed!¡± Chapter 1933 - Untitled

Chapter 1933: Untitled

Feng Xun frowned because he didn¡¯t like the way Feng Sang put it. However, they arrived at the second floor before he could say anything. Only then did they realize what the ck Robe Ghost King was talking about when he said that each floor was a different world of its own. The second floor was filled with vibrant green nts. The ground was covered by grass and meter-high bushes, but the most eye-catching object was a tree. What a tree. The trunk of the tree was so thick that ten people would barely get their arms around it. The branches seemed to extend outward forever. Feng Wu estimated that they were nearly a thousand meters long. The tree was so tall that the top seemed to touch the clouds. Other than the grass, the brushes, and the trees, there was nothing else. There were no birds, bugs, or beasts of any kind. ¡°This ce is full of the wood element.¡± Feng Xun shifted his gaze away from the tree and nced at Feng Sang. Considering what she had said a moment ago, what they saw on the second floor was like a p to Feng Sang¡¯s face. There was so much wood here! Feng Sang was speechless. She should have kept her mouth shut! Feng Xun went back to studying the small world, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what they were supposed to do. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª He heard a familiar sound. Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. His eyes widened as he tried to figure out where the sound wasing from. ¡°There!¡± Dugu Yamo was the first to spot it. A beating heart dangled from one of the branches. It was still quite small and about the size of a baby¡¯s fist. But everyone drew in their breaths because they had experienced it once. The heart would rapidly grow big before it exploded. And once it did ¡ª Everyone would die! Seeing that the heart was beating fast and expanding as they watched, Feng Xun paled. He asked Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, have you figured out what we¡¯re supposed to do in this trial?¡± There was a giant tree and some grass... If there wasn¡¯t a question, how were they supposed to solve it? Everyone was baffled. Even Feng Wu was confused, let alone Feng Xun. All eyes were on Feng Wu now. She frowned and said the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ssss ¡ª Immediately, everyone paled. If even Feng Wu had no answer... ¡°How can you not know?!¡± Dugu Yamo stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Why must I know?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the team leader? A team leader is supposed to know everything! Even if you don¡¯t, the least you can do is tofort us by not telling us the truth.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She found Dugu Yamo¡¯s suggestion idiotic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m the youngest one here. It¡¯s not my duty to spoil you people.¡± That sessfully shut Dugu Yamo up. Only then did they realize something... Feng Wu was indeed the youngest one here. Moreover, there were five years when she hadn¡¯t been able to cultivate. Immediately, everyone fell silent. The air felt so heavy that they had difficulty breathing. Thump, thump, thump... The disturbing heart wasn¡¯t affected at all. It went on thumping. Chapter 1934 - Untitled

Chapter 1934: Untitled

How terrifying... ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Just then, they heard familiarughter. ¡°It¡¯s the ck Robe Ghost King!¡± They had found the ghost king intimidating at first, but now, his voice somehow felt so kind. As expected ¡ª The giant face appeared in the air again. ¡°Silly kids. You can only keep on waiting if I don¡¯t tell you what this trial is about. Then the heart will explode, and you¡¯ll all... Hahaha, you¡¯ll all be buried, and there¡¯ll be nothing left of you. Hahaha, I can¡¯t wait to see that.¡± Hearing this, everyone was filled with despair. The ghost king had an erratic temper, and no one could anticipate what he would do. Moreover, he was so powerful that when heughed, the air seemed to tear open. Everyone felt their eardrums prickle and their heads swim. ¡°No, you won¡¯t do that.¡± While Feng Xun and the others were too shocked to speak, Feng Wu stepped out. The ghost king, who had been guffawing, now stared at Feng Wu with an eerie, malicious look in his eyes. Immediately, everyone fell silent. Feng Xun was worried about Feng Wu. This was the ck Robe Ghost King¡¯s territory, and they were all at his mercy. Feng Wu was pushing it too far. Immediately, the ghost king turned to look at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?¡± He narrowed his eyes, and the pressure in the room seemed to increase. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I said that you won¡¯t do that.¡± Whoosh! A dark shadow flitted through the air. The next second, Feng Wu was snatched up by the ghost king. Poor Feng Wu hung suspended in the air with the ghost king¡¯s giant hand around her neck. He could kill her at any moment! ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun jumped. His pupils contracted, and his heart raced. But the ck Robe Ghost King was too powerful for him to do anything. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Jun Linyun all drew out their swords. They were ready to charge out. But Feng Wu gestured behind her back for them to stop. Xiao Wu... At the thought of how smart Feng Wu was, Feng Xun gritted his teeth and stopped the others. ¡°Wait!¡± The ck Robe Ghost King paid no attention to Feng Xun. Staring at Feng Wu, he asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because you don¡¯t like to follow the rules. You like to have fun and be a happy onlooker. It¡¯s not that you want the Chosen Team to win. Rather, you¡¯re just used to seeing them win.¡± Before the ghost king could say anything, Feng Wu quickly said, ¡°But do you like such a predictable oue? After all these years, haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± The ghost king had nned to snap Feng Wu¡¯s neck, but hearing this, he paused. Feng Wu talked even faster now. ¡°We¡¯re called the Survival Team because that¡¯s what we¡¯re supposed to do. We need to fight with all we can to make the impossible possible. I bet you¡¯ve never seen such a thing happen before.¡± Chapter 1935

Chapter 1935: Untitled

Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on the ghost king. She was betting that he would enjoy that. No one dared to make a sound. Feng Xun and the others stared at the ghost king¡¯s hand, worried that he might throttle Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared at the ghost king. The look on the ghost king¡¯s lean face was proud and indescribable. He suddenly frowned. The air seemed to freeze. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. All of a sudden ¡ª ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± The ck Robe Ghost King suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha....¡± Once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop. Feng Wu was finally a little relieved. She had probably made the right choice. As expected ¡ª The ghost king released her neck, patted her slim shoulder, and chuckled. ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re such a good storyteller. Good, very good. ¡°I was going to throttle you. Do you know why?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Because I know the white fairy.¡± The ghost king gave her another look. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve gained her recognition, which is why I don¡¯t like you!¡± With the cold look in his eyes, the ghost king looked very intimidating. However, he suddenly burst outughing and patted Feng Wu¡¯s thin arm hard. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re an interesting girl. No wonder she treats you differently. I like what you said. I think I¡¯ll give it a go.¡± The ghost king gave her an appreciative look and said slowly, ¡°The second trial is quite straightforward. There are a million four-leaf flowers here, and you need to find a three-leaf flower ¡ª¡± He pointed at the growing heart dangling from the tree. ¡°Before it explodes. ¡°If you can find it, I¡¯ll tell you the objective for the next floor.¡± The ghost king then rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head before he disappeared. Everyone was speechless. They had no idea that things would turn out this way. ¡°Did the ghost king let Feng Wu go just like that?¡± ¡°He told Feng Wu the objective just like that?¡± ¡°He even rubbed her head before he left.¡± ... Feng Yiran, Feng Sang, and Dugu Yamo looked at one another, and no one knew what to say. Feng Xun finally realized what had happened. Seeing Feng Wund on the ground, he took her hand excitedly. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, is the ghost king helping us?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel so optimistic. She shook her head. ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed right, this is the Death level, because the Hell level should have given us a hint.¡± Feng Xun opened his eyes wide and said angrily, ¡°Are you saying that the ghost king tricked us?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Even if he did, do we have a choice?¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. They were in the ghost king¡¯s territory, and he was the one calling the shots. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t do a thing. ¡°Luckily, he¡¯s neutral now and has given us a fair chance,¡± Feng Wu said seriously. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°How can it be fair? We¡¯re still at Hell level with half the amount of time...¡± Chapter 1936

Chapter 1936: Untitled

Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Even so, we can stillplete the trial.¡± Dugu Yamo wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The branches of this tree cover an area of over a thousand meters. How are we supposed to find one flower out of a million?¡± Everyone fell silent as soon as Dugu Yamo said those words. Yes, one in a million. How were they going to find it? Feng Xun frowned. ¡°We still need to look for it! What are all of you doing? Start searching!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was deep in thought, Feng Xun gave the order: ¡°I¡¯ll search the east side, Xuan Yi will search the west, the prince will do the south, and as for the north... Feng Yiran, the three of you had better work hard!¡± Feng Xun was considered an authoritative figure here. Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t object, everyone started searching. But the tree was simply too big, and it felt like they were searching an ocean. How were they going to find one flower out of a million? It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if there wasn¡¯t a time limit. If they had unlimited time, they could search each flower in turn until they found it. But now, time was of the essence. ¡°This heart won¡¯tst more than 15 minutes.¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu was deep in thought. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to find one flower out of a million...¡± Feng Yiran was the first to give up three minutester. He ran up to Feng Wu, stared at her, and shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s an impossible task.¡± Feng Wu looked back at him. Feng Yiran said, ¡°I focused all my attention on it for the past three minutes. I didn¡¯t dare go any faster, because I was afraid that I might miss it. In three minutes, I was only able to search 300 flowers. At that rate...¡± ¡°The heart will explode in 15 minutes,¡± Feng Wu said quietly. Feng Yiran became even more despairing. ¡°15 minutes? That means I can only search a few thousand at most! I can¡¯t even do 10,000!¡± Frustrated, he grabbed his hair and growled desperately, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Seeing this, Feng Sang also stopped searching and ran to their side. She stared at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. We have to find another way, or the explosion will kill us!¡± Suddenly, Feng Yiran looked up and stared at Feng Wu. The look in his eyes gave her the creeps. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Yiran took her hands. ¡°Xiao Wu, the ck Robe Ghost King likes you, doesn¡¯t he? Heplimented you, right? He was friendly to you!¡± ¡°Feng Yiran, what do you mean?!¡± Hearing themotion, Feng Xun stopped what he was doing, ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side, and shoved Feng Yiran away. Feng Yiran said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m just begging Xiao Wu! Since the ghost king likes Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll listen to her if she begs him. Right? Right?¡± Feng Yiran looked like a drowning man clutching a straw as he shook from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± Feng Xun kicked him away. Feng Yiran flew a long distance, but he soon stumbled back and yelled at Feng Xun, ¡°The mission is impossible! Youe up with an idea, then!¡± Chapter 1937 - Untitled

Chapter 1937: Untitled

Feng Yiran pointed at the heart. ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯llst for 15 minutes at most! 15 minutester, it¡¯ll explode! ¡°And we¡¯ll all die! All of us!!!¡± Feng Yiran pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°If she can help us, why won¡¯t she do it?!¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± Feng Xun kicked him in frustration. ¡°How is she supposed to do that?¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°The ghost king is obviously interested in her, so all she needs to do is...¡± Boom! Feng Xun was furious! The guy was Feng Wu¡¯s family! How could he say such a thing? ¡°Go to hell!¡± Feng Xun began to throw punches at Feng Yiran. Feng Xun was scared. That ck Robe Ghost King was unpredictable, and no one knew what he was thinking. What if he had never thought that way, and Feng Yiran¡¯s words suddenly gave him ideas? ¡°Please forgive me... Forgive me...¡± Feng Yiran spat out mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Brother, brother, are you alright?¡± Feng Sang rushed out and shielded her brother. Feng Wu frowned and told Feng Xun, ¡°I still need him. Don¡¯t kill him just yet. And go examine the flowers. Do as many as you can.¡± Feng Xun was still angry, but Feng Wu had spoken. ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Xun gave Feng Yiran onest kick. ¡°You get to live for a few more minutes!¡± He quickly ran off after that. Time ticked by. But their progress was so slow... 3 minutes, 5 minutes, 10 minutes, 12 minutes... He would look back at Feng Wu every now and then. They only had three minutes left, but Xiao Wu was still walking back and forth under the tree. Would she be able toe up with something? 13 minutes, 14 minutes... Soon, there was only one minute left. What would she do? Everyone was asking the question in their heads. ¡°Xiao Wu...¡± They couldn¡¯t go on searching anymore. All their eyes had gone blurry. ¡°That heart is going to explode.¡± ¡°Are we going to die this time?¡± ... They all lost hope. Jun Linyun still wanted to try his luck. ¡°We may not die even if the heart explodes, right? Maybe he was just bluffing.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Just then, the familiar face appeared in the air again. ¡°I¡¯m bluffing? You¡¯re so funny.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what the explosion will do!¡± After that, the ghost king waved his hand. White light shed, and the heart was about to explode. Everyone paled. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu stepped out at the critical moment. ¡°There¡¯s one minute left. We haven¡¯t failed yet. Please wait!¡± Feng Wu looked at the ck Robe Ghost King. ¡°Since this is a game to you, you have to follow the rules.¡± Feng Wu stared at the ghost king. The ghost king looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m only reminding you.¡± The ghost king red at Feng Wu. Chapter 1938 - Untitled

Chapter 1938: Untitled

Feng Wu said, ¡°Twenty seconds have passed since then. If you¡¯re trying to stall us so that the Chosen Team can win, I have nothing to say.¡± Despite the ck Robe Ghost King¡¯s intimidating power, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared. The look in her eyes remained undaunted. Hearing that, the ghost king smirked. ¡°Fine. I¡¯d like to see how you turn things around in thest forty seconds. I can¡¯t wait!¡± How were they going to do that? Feng Xun and the others all looked at Feng Wu. Feng Xun smiled bitterly. Even if they had forty seconds left, what good would it do? They were doomed to fail, weren¡¯t they? But Feng Wu smiled because an idea had just struck her. ¡°I know how to find the three-leaf flower; thirty seconds are more than enough.¡± Feng Wu smiled at the ck Robe Ghost King and walked up to the giant old tree. Thirty seconds? Impossible! Of course, the ck Robe Ghost King didn¡¯t believe her. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others didn¡¯t believe her either. They had worked so hard and were only able to examine a few dozen thousand flowers in total. How could Feng Wu find it in as short as thirty seconds? But Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to exin. She walked right up to the giant old tree and put her fair hand on the tree trunk. ¡°Is she searching with her mental power?¡± Dugu Yamo frowned. ¡°I tried that. It doesn¡¯t work.¡± Feng Xun nodded as well. It was true. He had tried with his mental power as well, but it wasn¡¯t efficient enough. It would be impossible for Feng Wu to find the flower in thirty seconds. ¡°She¡¯s bragging!¡± Feng Sang snorted. ¡°We only have thirty seconds left, and she¡¯s still bragging! What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Feng Xun red at her. ¡°Shut up! Xiao Wu will do it!¡± Feng Sang retorted, ¡°How is she going to do it, then? With her mental power?¡± That rendered Feng Xun speechless. Feng Sang said, ¡°How can she possibly seed? If we die here, what will be of us?¡± The ck Robe Ghost King nced at Feng Sang. ¡°After you die, you¡¯ll obviously be ghosts.¡± ¡°Argh! No! I don¡¯t want to be a ghost!¡± Feng Sang and Dugu Yamo were almost scared to tears. They trembled and wept. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here forever...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± ... But if Feng Wu lost, that was going to be their end. Feng Xun clenched his fists and kept his gaze on Feng Wu, theirst hope. He said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you can do it!¡± Jun Linyun said eagerly, ¡°My goddess, you¡¯re going to get us out of here, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re so smart! You¡¯re the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met apart from my brother!¡± Even Xuan Yi held his breath and stared at Feng Wu. Twenty seconds. Ten seconds. ... Thump, thump, thump... The heart went on beating and expanding. It had almost turned transparent, and blue veins were popping out! Chapter 1939 - Untitled

Chapter 1939: Untitled

It could explode at any moment! With each beat of the heart, Feng Sang and Dugu Yamo trembled and sobbed. ¡°We¡¯re going to die...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die...¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°If we can survive this, I... I won¡¯t pick on Feng Wu again.¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°If I can get through this, I¡¯ll work very hard on my cultivation! I promise!¡± ... Eight seconds. Seven seconds. Six seconds. By then, even Feng Xun was trembling. Five seconds. Four seconds. Three seconds. Jun Linyun had lost all hope and murmured, ¡°Is that it? Are we really going to die?¡± While everyone was panicking, Feng Wu suddenly moved. She jumped into the branches like a nimble cat. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I see her?¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± ... ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s going to explode in three, two ¡ª¡± The ck Robe Ghost King smirked and was going to count down to zero. Everyone paled. And they were filled with despair. Feng Wu suddenlynded on the ground, and there was a pink three-leaf flower in her palm, like a little fairy. The ck Robe Ghost King¡¯s announcement was cut short. He looked like he had just been pped. ¡°Is this the one?¡± Feng Wu beamed at the ghost king. The ghost king said, ¡°You found it.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If this is the flower you meant.¡± Judging by the astonished look on the ghost king¡¯s face, Feng Wu knew that she had found it. Moreover ¡ª Feng Wu looked down at the giant heart. It was the size of a washing basin and was going to explode in another second. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± The ghost king took the flower from Feng Wu and studied it for a while. He then turned to Feng Wu and narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did you do it?¡± The others were as curious as he was. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Wu. How did you do it?¡± Feng Xun was pleasantly surprised. Dugu Yamo and Feng Sang hugged each other and burst into happy tears. Hearing this, they turned around and pricked up their ears. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I used my mental power. That was all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Feng Sang protested. ¡°We tried that method as well, but it wasn¡¯t quick orprehensive enough. Plus, it drains your spiritual essence very quickly. It doesn¡¯t work.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Have you forgotten what I am?¡± ¡°What are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a medicine refiner.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Medicine refiners are experts in the wood element, and they canmunicate much better with nt spirits. I didn¡¯t use my mental power to discern the flower. I diagnosed it.¡± ¡°Diagnose?¡± Everyone was shocked. That method had never urred to them! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes, diagnose. If four-leaf flowers are the norm, is the only three-leaf flower a mutation? If it is, then I can detect it.¡± Chapter 1940 - Untitled

Chapter 1940: Untitled

¡°So, I diagnosed the old tree the way I would a human being. As expected, I found an area that was sick.¡± Feng Wu pointed at a horizontal branch in the northeast. ¡°It was on that branch, so I was able to cross all the other branches off the list.¡± Everyone was astonished. Was that even possible?! It was true. They had never thought of such a way. Even the ck Robe Ghost King was hearing it for the first time, let alone Dugu Yamo, Feng Xun, and the others. It was such a novel idea that they all stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu went on smiling. ¡°After I confirmed the branch, I could exclude 90% of the flowers, and I was able to focus on one area. ¡°But it¡¯s a long branch. I wouldn¡¯t have enough time to scan it from one end to the other. ¡°So ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I talked to the nt spirit. I told the three-leaf flower that if it could tell me where it was, I would treat it.¡± ¡°You can talk to the nt spirit.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Of course.¡± Everyone else found it incredible, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else. Because she really could do it. Because! She still had a card up her sleeve: the fairy in her mind. The fairy had given her the 12 Trials of Love, which were getting harder and harder. The fairy was worried that Feng Wu wouldin so had hidden away. Feng Wu usually ignored her. But the fairy was useful now, so she had dragged her out. The three-leaf flowery quietly in Feng Wu¡¯s palm. ¡°Just like that, I found it. It tried to hide from me, but where could it go?¡± Feng Wu smiled at the ghost king. ¡°Have we passed the trial?¡± The ghost king stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. He had thought ¡ª He had thought that the girl had just been full of hot air when she said that she would lead the Survival Team to sess, but he didn¡¯t expect that the girl could pass two trials in a row. She had surprised him twice. She really was an amazing girl. ¡°Do you really want to win?¡± he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu returned his stare. The ghost king narrowed his eyes. No one had been able to stay so calm in front of him before. ¡°Even the girl in the Chosen Team isn¡¯t as level-headed as you.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King suddenly chuckled. ¡°Interesting. Very interesting.¡± ¡°I want to live,¡± Feng Wu said seriously. ¡°Good.¡± The ghost king looked at Feng Wu, sensing her vitality and her desire to live. He looked into the distance and seemed to be lost in thought. ¡°If I had been like you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have... Forget it!¡± The ghost king nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Go ahead. If you can pass the next test, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± After that, he slowly disappeared into thin air. A staircase was lowered down for them. ¡°Wow! Stairs!¡± ¡°Did we finally pass the second floor? This is great!¡± ¡°We survived! We¡¯re so lucky to have Feng Wu here!¡± ... Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Feng Sang and Dugu Yamo. ¡°I told you already. Xiao Wu can alwayse up with a way. Do you see that now?¡± Chapter 1941 - Untitled

Chapter 1941: Untitled

Feng Sang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t do it.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We were just worried...¡± Feng Sang and Dugu Yamo looked at each other. Feng Wu had saved their skin at thest moment twice already, and they had no reason to doubt her anymore. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the next floor. We¡¯ll live once we get all the way up to the seventh floor!¡± Feng Xun was quite excited. Feng Wu was about to throw away the flower, but ¨C ¡°Hey? What are you doing?!¡± The fairy stared at Feng Wu and snapped, ¡°That¡¯s good stuff! How can you throw it away?!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a mutated flower?¡± The fairy asked, ¡°What do you think of the abnormal me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Good, of course.¡± The fairy asked, ¡°What about a mutated flower?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s useful?¡± ¡°Do you know how that old tree procreates?¡± asked the fairy. ¡°How?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any seeds! It uses flowers! ¡°And of the millions of flowers...¡± The fairy looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Only the three-leaf flower is the seed, and the rest are all ordinary flowers.¡± Feng Wu: !!! The fairy said, ¡°Even the ck Robe Ghost King doesn¡¯t know that. nt it in the ring space before it dies.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± The fairy stared at her in disbelief. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Do you want to bring back your beautiful master or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I do! I would trade my life for my master¡¯s in a heartbeat!¡± The fairy asked, ¡°Do you know what this tree can do, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What can it do? It¡¯s an ancient tung tree, and there are few records of it because it has almost be extinct on the continent. Come to think of it, there¡¯s something about the nt in the Anecdotes of the Continent. Yes!¡± Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I remember! It can prolong life! It has the Taiyi Wood spirit, which can prolong life!¡± The fairy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It can do that. Your beautiful master has been unconscious for ages. He¡¯s weak. If you have an ancient tung tree which can provide him with constant Taiyi Wood spiritual energy...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll nt it! I¡¯ll nt it now!¡± Feng Wu was over the moon. She would stop at nothing to help her beautiful master. Little Phoenix, who had been silent until now, said excitedly, ¡°I never knew that there was still an ancient tung tree on the continent. The only one that¡¯s over 10,000 years old can procreate and have three-leaf flowers. We hit the jackpot this time!¡± Just then, Feng Xun, who was climbing the stairs, turned to look at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Feng Wu waved at Feng Xun. She then asked the fairy, ¡°So, I just nt it. Is that it?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± The fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°It requires a lot of preparation. Otherwise, why would people call it thest resort to save one¡¯s life?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do I need to prepare?¡± Chapter 1942 - Untitled

Chapter 1942: Untitled

¡°You¡¯ll need a Water Dragon Ball and Fire Dragon Ball to build a foundation, and for endless energy flow, you¡¯ll need the Essence of Earth. With the support of the Taiyi Wood spirit, the next time your beautiful master wakes up, it¡¯ll be for much longer...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it! ¡°But what are Water Dragon Ball, Fire Dragon Ball, and the Essence of Earth?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know about other ces, but since there¡¯s an ancient tung tree on the second floor, it means that you must be able to find those three on the next few floors, because they alwayse together.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°You have to pass the next few trials! We have to find those things!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright! If they¡¯re not there, I¡¯ll make that ck Robe Ghost King spit them out.¡± The thought of having her beautiful master awake all the time and by her side made Feng Wu fearless. ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun called her anxiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± The third floor. When everyone left thest step, whoosh ¡ª The scene changed so fast that it made them dizzy. When they looked up, they saw that they were on a beach. The sky was as blue as the sea below. The beach had fine sand, and the air smelled of coconut. The coastline seemed to stretch endlessly into the distance. Wait ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. It was a white beach... Were they here on vacation? If there were some benches and shade on the beach, it really would be a vacation. ¡°Are we at the seaside now?¡± Dugu Yamo was amazed. Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You said earlier that the trials would be in the sequence of the five elements. The first two were metal and wood, and now we have water... You were right!¡± She couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Wu could guess it when they were on the first floor, and she herself only realized it now. How could Feng Wu be so much better? ¡°What are we supposed to do for this level?¡± Feng Xun looked around curiously. But apart from a boat, there was nothing. Just then ¡ª Roarrr! A terrifying roar made all of them jump. It was a gigantic sea dragon! The creature was hundreds of meters long, and it looked down at them with cold eyes. There was no emotion in them, and the temperature plummeted. Whoosh ¡ª A shadow came down from above andnded on the dragon. They let out a breath of relief when they saw the face, because it was a familiar one. ¡°It¡¯s the ck Robe Ghost King!¡± They were worried that he wouldn¡¯t show up. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re very bold toe here. I bet that you¡¯ll lose this one!¡± The ghost king seemed to get along better with them by quarreling. If one were to take a closer look ¡ª At first, the ghost king was indifferent and even hostile toward Feng Wu. Because he knew that Feng Wu was on the white fairy¡¯s side. And he wasn¡¯t on friendly terms with the white fairy. But after the first two floors, the ghost king¡¯s impression of Feng Wu had changed, and even he didn¡¯t notice that he was appearing more and more often. Chapter 1943 - Untitled Chapter 1943: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, I¡¯m going to win.¡± Feng Wu was as confident as ever. ¡°Hahaha, I like how confident you are. Good!¡± said the ghost king. ¡°The trial for this floor is easy. Do you see this little guy?¡± He pointed at the huge sea dragon that was hundreds of meters long. ¡°The little guy doesn¡¯t want to take lives on its own, but it has a great appetite. What should we do?¡± He smiled at the others. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to feed it today.¡± Feng Wu: !!! Gosh. The sea dragon was hundreds of meters long. How much could it eat?! Feng Wu said, ¡°To what extent?¡± The ghost king smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Until it doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How much time do we have?¡± The ck Robe Ghost King said, ¡°The same as the first two floors.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It eats anything, does it?¡± The ck Robe Ghost King rubbed his chin and chuckled. ¡°Of course not. Come to think of it, my little dragon is very picky. Aren¡¯t you?¡± He patted the sea dragon¡¯s head. The sea dragon rubbed its head against the ghost king in an affectionate way. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What does it like to eat?¡± The ghost king pointed at the sea below. ¡°It eats most seafood, but for shellfish, you need to remove the shell before feeding it. My little guy¡¯s stomach has been weak recently, and can¡¯t take anything hard.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Shellfish has very little edible parts.¡± The ghost king gave her a teasing look. ¡°I trust you can do it, kiddo.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s doable, as long as you promise me something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s doable?!¡± Feng Xun and the others all gave Feng Wu strange looks. How could it be doable? The sea dragon was hundreds of meters long! How big an appetite would it have? They still didn¡¯t know how much food they could find in the sea, but she had already agreed! The ghost king was curious. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°The Water Dragon Ball,¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. ¡°Without it, we can¡¯t catch that much seafood, and we won¡¯t be able to finish the task. If that happens, we¡¯ll die, but ¡ª¡± Feng Wu smiled at the sea dragon. ¡°But this pregnant sea dragon will also have a very difficult time.¡± The sea dragon stared at Feng Wu. The ck Robe Ghost King narrowed his eyes as well. Feng Xun and the others stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Are you saying that the dragon is pregnant?¡± ¡°Is it storing food for thebor?¡± ¡°Is it going to need a lot of seafood?¡± ¡°I heard that sea dragons can eat a lot of things and digest them slowly...¡± ¡°That means... we¡¯ll be filling a bottomless pit!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open. Feng Wu was the only one who was still smiling. ¡°With the Water Dragon Ball, I can promise you that I¡¯ll get the food for you.¡± The sea dragon stared at Feng Wu. It had a Water Dragon Ball, but that was the essence of its life. It couldn¡¯t just give it away. Feng Wu chuckled.. ¡°If we fail, you¡¯ll still have the Water Dragon Ball.¡± Chapter 1944 - Untitled

Chapter 1944: Untitled

Feng Wu then turned to the ck Robe Ghost King. ¡°What do you think?¡± Before, the ghost king wouldn¡¯t even consider the request. He wouldn¡¯t have even looked at her, because he thought too little of her. After the two trials, his attitude toward Feng Wu had changed a little. He patted the dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Give it to her.¡± The sea dragon stared at him in astonishment. Was its master taking sides? He no longer indulged it like he used to! ¡°Master...¡± The sea dragon was about to speak, when the ghost king gave it a stern look. The dragon knew very well that its master never took no for an answer. Despite its unwillingness, the sea dragon had to spit out the translucent Water Dragon Ball, and the ball shot toward Feng Wu. Feng Wu caught it and held it in her hand. The ghost king reminded her, ¡°Kiddo, if you can¡¯t finish the task, not only do you have to return the ball, all of you will die!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I know.¡± The sea dragon threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, patted its stomach, and left with the ghost king. Feng Xun and the others ran to her side as soon as the pair left. Feng Xun sounded distressed when he said, ¡°Xiao Wu, this is an impossible task. How could you agree to it?¡± Dugu Yamo chimed in, ¡°If the sea dragon wasn¡¯t pregnant, we might be able to fill its stomach if we tried, but it¡¯s pregnant!¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°Feng Wu, do you know how big a pregnant sea dragon¡¯s appetite is? There¡¯s a reason that they¡¯re called ¡®devouring sea beasts¡¯!¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Have you forgotten who you are just because we praised you a little? We can¡¯t fill the stomach of a hungry, pregnant sea dragon! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Jun Linyun was worried as well. ¡°And it¡¯s so picky. We need to remove the shells! What are they thinking?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°You took the task, you finish it. I won¡¯t be a part of it.¡± Feng Wu had been a hero a moment ago, but everyone seemed to have turned their backs on her. Feng Wu nced at Feng Sang. ¡°I took the task, I finish it, and you won¡¯t be a part of it? Fine. Go tell the ghost king that you want a different task. Go ahead.¡± Feng Sang immediately recoiled. She couldn¡¯t even look up when the ghost king showed up; of course she didn¡¯t dare to negotiate with him. She didn¡¯t have a death wish. Feng Wu nced at them. ¡°Do you think that the ghost king came up with that task on the spot?¡± She smirked. ¡°No! In fact, all the past Survival Teams have done these tasks before. It¡¯s like having the students take the same test every year. You¡¯re so naive if you think you can just change the questions. Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t get to pick your tasks with the ck Robe Ghost King!¡± The crowd was speechless. Up on the clouds ¡ª The ck Robe Ghost King sat on the sea dragon¡¯s back and looked very rxed. ¡°She¡¯s good, isn¡¯t she?¡± He smiled at the sea dragon. The dragon gritted its teeth. No, she wasn¡¯t good at all! ¡°Well, she¡¯s alright, I guess,¡± said the dragon. The ck Robe Ghost King said, ¡°She¡¯s very interesting. She¡¯s wise, whimsical, and can think about and solve problems in unique ways. And she knows how to go with the flow. She¡¯s so young, but her thinking is moreprehensive than anyone else¡¯s. Isn¡¯t she amazing?¡± Chapter 1945 - Untitled

Chapter 1945: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sea dragon gritted its teeth. She didn¡¯t sound interesting at all! It wanted to kill everyone who tried to steal its master away! ¡°Hahaha. She¡¯s so interesting.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King gloated. ¡°If she really can lead the Survival Team to victory... Well, that¡¯ll be a first. Come. Let¡¯s have a look at the Chosen Team.¡± ... After Feng Wu scolded them, Feng Xun and the others lowered their heads without saying a word. Feng Wu said, ¡°Time is of the essence here. Let¡¯s start fishing..¡± Feng Sang and the others didn¡¯t like the idea, but they had to admit that Feng Wu was right. ¡°We still have some hope if we work hard, but if we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll all die!¡± Feng Wu said decisively. They had no choice but to depend on the little hope that they had. They sailed out. The fishing boat was a hundred meters long, and they looked at one another in bewilderment. Seeing the hopeless looks on their faces, Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°You guys catch as many as you can, and I¡¯ll make up the rest of it. Okay?¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Sang said, ¡°You¡¯ll make up the rest of it? With what?¡± Dugu Yamo took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and sounded pleasantly surprised. ¡°You know what to do, don¡¯t you? Feng Wu, you¡¯ve figured it out!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Dugu Yamo said excitedly, ¡°Feng Sang, have you forgotten? It was the same with the first two floors. She was always very confident, and in fact, she was always correct! So this time ¡ª¡± Dugu Yamo smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°I know you¡¯re the best! I believe you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I have the water attribute, so I¡¯ll go in first!¡± After that, she swiftly jumped into the water. Feng Sang looked suspiciously at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop looking at me. Even if I have cards up my sleeves, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Feng Sang was amazed. ¡°So, Dugu Yamo was right! You figured it out!¡± If that was the case, no one would die! Feng Wu shrugged and didn¡¯t give any answer. Feng Sang said, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s like what you said. We¡¯ll do what we can, and you¡¯ll make up the rest!¡± After that, she jumped into the water as well. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu and hesitated. He didn¡¯t have the water attribute and naturally was intimidated by the sea. ¡°Xiao Wu, you really...¡± Before Feng Xun could ask the question, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I know what to do, so just trust me, okay?¡± ¡°Alright ¡ª¡± Jun Linyun jumped out of nowhere and patted Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No matter what you do, I¡¯ll always trust you!¡± Feng Xun narrowed his eyes and kept his gaze on Jun Linyun. The look gave Jun Linyun the creeps. Before he could ask, Feng Xun was dragging him away. ¡°Hey! Feng Xun! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Get over here!¡± Feng Xun pulled Jun Linyun to the side. Jun Linyun looked innocently at Feng Xun. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you have a crush on her?¡± Jun Linyun nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s my goddess and the only woman I want to marry!¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking that way when you know about her rtionship with Boss Jun?¡± Jun Linyun asked innocently, ¡°Are Boss Jun and Miss Feng Wu really what you say they are? Why don¡¯t I see it?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Chapter 1946 - Untitled Chapter 1946: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyun said, ¡°Look, when we talked about it earlier, Boss Jun said that Feng Wu had disappointed him. He didn¡¯t acknowledge his rtionship with her.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Jun Linyun said, ¡°So, he denied it. That is to say, Miss Feng Wu is single now. Why can¡¯t I court her?¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists. Boss Jun really was the one to be med here. He just wouldn¡¯t give up on his ego and acknowledge her. As a result, Jun Linyun had the wrong impression. ¡°That¡¯s their rtionship! You¡¯re not allowed to like Xiao Wu!¡± . ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s my sister!¡± Jun Linyun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hey, future brother-inw, can I tell you something?¡± Feng Xun stared at Jun Linyun. ¡°What future brother-inw? Shut up already.¡± Jun Linyun lowered his voice. ¡°What if... What if she¡¯s the only woman I¡¯ll marry for as long as I live? There will be no concubines, no maids, and no women on the side. Miss Feng Wu will be the only woman I¡¯ll ever have. Will you marry her to me?¡± 1 Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. That did sound nice. Jun Linyun said, ¡°Boss Jun is so popr, and everyone likes him. Zuo Qingluan is on the other end of the world, but Ranmil is right here.¡± He then lowered his voice. ¡°Ranmil may look like she¡¯s so pure and indifferent to Boss Jun, but from the way she behaves, she must be jealous of Feng Wu, don¡¯t you think?¡± Feng Xun gave it some thought and nodded. Jun Linyun said, ¡°You see. Wherever Boss Jun goes, trouble follows, and they¡¯re all directed at little Feng Wu. It¡¯s only just the beginning. Imagine doing it for a lifetime.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyun went on, ¡°But look at me. I can swear to you that Xiao Wu is the only one I¡¯ll ever marry. If I look at another woman, you can chop this off!¡± Jun Linyun pointed at his private part. Feng Xun cleared his throat. Jun Linyun put up three fingers to make an oath. ¡°I¡¯ll let her take charge of everything, from the property to the household affairs. After she marries me, she¡¯ll be the boss, and I¡¯ll be her subordinate. I¡¯ll do whatever she says.¡± Feng Xun bit his lower lip. It just sounded more and more pleasant. Jun Linyun added, ¡°If Boss Jun ever does something to upset Xiao Wu, do you think you can settle ounts for her? No, you can¡¯t. But you can with me! ¡°You¡¯ve always pushed me around anyway, and if you want, you can punch me anytime. Brother Feng, you¡¯re more capable than me, and you can discipline me whenever you want. But with Boss Jun...¡± Feng Xun stared at Jun Linyun. Jun Linyun said, ¡°So, future brother-inw, you¡¯ll help me, right?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun smacked Jun Linyun on the head. ¡°Stop trying to sabotage your brother¡¯s marriage! Do you have a death wish?!¡± Rubbing his forehead, Jun Linyun mumbled, ¡°But my brother doesn¡¯t like Xiao Wu.¡± What?! Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Jun Linyun. If Boss Jun didn¡¯t like her, he would never have done so many unusual things. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t show it.¡± Feng Xun told the truth. ¡°Feng Xun, Jun Linyun, what are you doing there? We don¡¯t have much time left!¡± Feng Wu stared at them. Chapter 1947 - Untitled

Chapter 1947: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Both of them had the fire attribute and couldn¡¯t go into the sea, so Feng Wu prepared three fishing rods for them. That included Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯ming ¡ª¡± Feng Xun ran over happily and saw the three rods. ¡°Wait. Are those fishing rods?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. Since you can¡¯t go in, you might as well fish from up here.¡± ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin and cleared his throat. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Haha, Brother Feng has had issues with water since he was little.. Anything aquatic will avoid him. He¡¯s never been able to catch anything with a fishing rod. You got him this for nothing.¡± Feng Xun stared at him. ¡°As if you can catch anything.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°Shut up.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are the three of you all that bad?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi cleared their throats while Jun Linyun gloated. ¡°I¡¯m an expert at fishing. I¡¯m great at it, hoho.¡± Feng Wu handed him a fishing rod. ¡°Get over there and start fishing, then.¡± Jun Linyun looked at Feng Wu affectionately. ¡°My goddess, if I catch a lot of fish, will you be nicer to me?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. Jun Linyun said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯ll get on with my work.¡± As soon as he walked away, Feng Xun frowned. ¡°That boy and his tongue.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu as he yed with the fishing rod. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun bit his lower lip and hesitated. Feng Wu said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Plus, if we lose on this floor, you¡¯ll never have a chance to say it.¡± That made sense. Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask, then.¡± Feng Wu attached bait to the fishing rod, tossed the fishing line into the water, and said, ¡°Ask away.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Tell me the truth, then. Are you fond of Boss Jun or not?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s hand jolted, and she nearly dropped the fishing rod. She turned around and gave Feng Xun a strange look. Feng Xun said, ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? I¡¯ll change the question. Between Boss Jun and Jun Linyun, who would you choose?¡± Feng Wu went on staring at him and found the question ridiculous. Feng Xun wiped his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can I ask such a question? Boss Jun is obviously so much better, and Jun Linyun is nothing inparison. Of course you won¡¯t choose him.¡± In fact, Feng Xun liked what Jun Linyun had said earlier. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll choose Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What? Are you choosing Jun Linyun?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Why do I have to choose from that family?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Can¡¯t I like someone else? I¡¯m not bound to the Jun family.¡± Feng Xun jumped to his feet. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you in love with someone else? Have you changed your mind? Boss Jun likes you so much!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you talking about? Since when does Jun Linyuan like me? If he really likes me, he would have acknowledged our marriage engagement, and the others wouldn¡¯t haveughed at me.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s because of his personality...¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he likes me or not. It doesn¡¯t matter now, because I¡¯ve just realized that I¡¯m fond of someone else.¡± Chapter 1948 - Untitled Chapter 1948: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun jumped up and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Feng Wu grinned at Feng Xun, leapt over the rail, and jumped into the sea. She didn¡¯t even cause a ssh. Feng Xun was anxious. By the looks of it, the one she was fond of wasn¡¯t Boss Jun! But if not him, who? Yu Mingye? No, it couldn¡¯t be him. But who else... ¡°Can it be Jun Linyun?!¡± Feng Xun paled. Hearing this, Jun Linyun ran happily to Feng Xun and asked in bewilderment, ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Xun looked Jun Linyun up and down, then shook his head. . This guy was too sillypared with Boss Jun. Why would Feng Wu choose him over Boss Jun? That was just stupid. But Feng Xun couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter what. By then, Feng Wu had reached the bottom of the ocean. In this little world under the sea, the resources were simr to those in her old world, but not exactly the same. In her old world, the sea was full of fish. After that, there were other sea creatures such as shrimps, crabs, and other shellfish. But it wasn¡¯t like that here. Feng Wu didn¡¯t see any fish here, but there were a lot of crabs and shellfish. However ¡ª Feng Wu smiled bitterly. It seemed that Jun Linyun wouldn¡¯t catch any fish after all. What a pity. Just then, Feng Sang and Dugu Yamo came back up together with Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to, but the other two insisted. ¡°Feng Wu, I know you¡¯re smart.¡± Dugu Yamo had to recognize Feng Wu¡¯s capability now. ¡°Tell me, how many kilograms of food do we have to feed that sea dragon to fill its stomach?¡± Feng Sang looked at her as well. Feng Wu had done the calctions, and she answered as soon as Dugu Yamo asked. ¡°If it¡¯s not pregnant, 50,000 kg would do, but it¡¯s storing food for its pregnancy now, so... 250,000 kg.¡± ¡°250,000 kg?!¡± When the others all came back to the boat and heard the news, they almost slipped back into the water. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do we need that much?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s only the minimum.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get some fish, then. If we can catch something as big as a shark, it won¡¯t be so hard. I remember that you can lure a shark with blood, so let¡¯s use mine.¡± Feng Xun rolled up his sleeve and exposed his strong arm. Feng Sang and Dugu Yamo both gave Feng Xun strange looks. Feng Xun said, ¡°I mean it! I grew up eating all kinds of tonic, and I have yummy blood. It¡¯ll draw the shark here. Just wait and see.¡± Feng Xun was about to cut his own wrist, when Feng Wu stopped him. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Forget it. It won¡¯t work.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Why won¡¯t it work? My blood ¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s no shark!¡± Dugu Yamo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked from Feng Xun to the sea and said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no fish in the sea!¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me? What kind of sea doesn¡¯t have fish?¡± Chapter 1949 - Untitled Chapter 1949: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Sang was about to speak, when Feng Wu shook her head. She then said to Feng Xun in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s true. There¡¯s no fish in this sea.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Xuan Yi was speechless. So was Jun Linyun. Feng Xun said, ¡°So...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothingrge either, only shrimps, crabs, and shellfish.¡± Feng Wu heaved a sigh. ¡°They¡¯re neither too small nor too big, but do you remember what the ghost king said?¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu.. She said, ¡°I now see what he meant when he said that the sea dragon only ate shellfish without the shell. The shell is heavy, and without it, the flesh inside only weighs so little.¡± ¡°250,000 kg?¡± Dugu Yamo looked like she was about to cry. ¡°How are we ever going to make up that amount?!¡± She counted with her fingers. ¡°We can hold our breaths longer than normal people, but not indefinitely. We can go without breathing for three minutes at most, but how many things can we catch in that time?¡± Dugu Yamo removed a sack from her back and poured out the crabs and shellfish inside. It was true. There was no fish at all. Everyone fell silent when they saw this. Dugu Yamo shook her head at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s an impossible task. We can¡¯t do it...¡± Feng Sang was almost crying. ¡°If there¡¯s hope, we¡¯ll do our best, but the problem is... How are we going to find 250,000 kg of shellfish flesh in 15 minutes?!¡± Feng Yiran looked up at the sky. ¡°We worked so hard toe from the first floor to the third one... The ghost king is doing this on purpose! How are we going to find so much food?¡± They had to take a breath every three minutes. How much food could they fit into those sacks in 15 minutes? Jun Linyun scratched his head. ¡°There has to be a way, right?¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Your Royal Highness, we have no hope left. Do you have any suggestions?¡± Jun Linyun didn¡¯t know what to say, because he couldn¡¯t think of anything. Feng Xun said, ¡°Too bad that we aren¡¯t of the water attribute. If we can go in with you guys, it¡¯ll be a lot faster.¡± Feng Wu smiled and opened her right hand. ¡°Have you forgotten about this?¡± Everyone looked at her hand. A pearl the size of a pigeon¡¯s eggy there, and it was glowing brightly. ¡°The Water Dragon Ball!¡± Jun Linyun cried out. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°This is what I borrowed from the sea dragon. Let¡¯s see what it can do.¡± Feng Wu injected her spiritual essence into the Water Dragon Ball. Immediately, it shone even brighter. Feng Wu yelled, ¡°Part the sea for me!¡± With that, the Water Dragon Ball created a gust of wind, which was aimed at the sea surface. The wind was like a sharp de, which split the sea open. ¡°Part!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. With that, the wind sank into the sea and pushed the seawater to either side. Thump ¡ª Chapter 1950 - Untitled

Chapter 1950: Untitled

One inch, two inches, three inches... The sea really parted! ¡°Oh my god!¡± Everyone watched this in astonishment. Dugu Yamo covered her mouth with her hands and couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. One meter, two meters, three meters... Soon, there was a ten-meter gap, as if invisible walls were keeping the two sides apart. In the space between the two sides, countless shrimps, crabs, and shellfishy at the bottom of the sea. Feng Wu said, ¡°The Water Dragon Ball won¡¯t keep the water apart forever. Let¡¯s start gathering food.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Feng Xun cried out with wide open eyes. The Water Dragon Ball almost seemed to be tailor-made for the three of them who couldn¡¯t swim. Did Feng Wu n this when she borrowed the Water Dragon Ball from the sea dragon? That was so incredible. ¡°You and Boss Jun are so simr. Both of you can think five, six, or seven steps ahead of you.¡± Feng Xun patted Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. The next second, he jumped into the sea which had opened up. How amazing. The Water Dragon Ball could open up the sea without leaving a drop of water behind. Seeing this, Xuan Yi jumped in after Feng Xun. Jun Linyun looked at Feng Wu with shiny eyes and clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°My goddess, you¡¯re so amazing. I promise that I¡¯ll never give up on you!¡± ¡°I would prefer that you do...¡± Before Feng Wu could say that, Jun Linyun had jumped into the sea. Dugu Yamo looked at Feng Wu and wanted to say something to thank her, but she had been Feng Wu¡¯s enemy for so long that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such things. At that thought, Dugu Yamo put on a stern face and jumped in without giving Feng Wu another look. Feng Sang felt the same way as Dugu Yamo, and so did Feng Yiran. Hence ¨C The three of them jumped into the sea one after another, leaving Feng Wu behind on the boat alone. Feng Wu rubbed her nose. At the bottom of the sea ¨C Everyone was busy working. But someone indeed needed to stay behind to give the others a hand. For instance, Feng Xun was in trouble now. There were so many shrimps, crabs, and shellfish at the bottom of the sea, and all they needed to do was stuff them into their sacks. Whoosh ¨C They moved so fast that it was impossible to follow the movements of their hands. But now, they ran into some trouble. Feng Xun was the first to realize it. He looked behind and saw over a dozen sacks, but how were they going to get them back to the boat? The bottom of the sea was 500m below the boat... ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to fly up there. Without the water, how are we going to get up there?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. Jun Linyun said, ¡°There¡¯s seawater on both sides of us, isn¡¯t there? We can swim up.¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Jun Linyun. ¡°Use your head. The sea has been parted, which means that there are invisible walls on both sides. We won¡¯t be able to get through.¡± Jun Linyun realized that as well. Feng Xun smacked his head. ¡°I remember I saw some rope on the deck.¡± The others all looked at him. Chapter 1951 - Untitled

Chapter 1951: Untitled

Feng Xun said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Wu is still up there, isn¡¯t she? If she¡¯s smart enough, she¡¯ll lower the rope down now. We can then tie the sacks onto it, and she can pull them up. She can then empty the sacks onto the deck before throwing the sacks back down.¡± The more Feng Xun spoke, the more excited he got, and he clenched his fists. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s how we can do it if Feng Wu is smart enough!¡± The others gave it some thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Feng Wu is smart enough, she should have realized that by now and lowered the rope.¡± ¡°But what if she isn¡¯t that smart?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I can go back up first, then ¡ª¡± Just then, Jun Linyun pointed above them and cried out, ¡°Argh! Look!¡± They all followed his finger. Then they saw ¡ª Crack! Something rumbled overhead, and a giant shadow blocked their vision. The air seemed to warp. Everything trembled. It felt as if someone was sailing a giant ship in their direction. As a matter of fact ¡ª ¡°Oh god! It¡¯s Feng Wu! She¡¯sing down together with the boat!¡± Dugu Yamo looked at the sky in disbelief. Feng Wu actually ¡ª That was such a reckless move! Thump! The boatnded with a loud thump. The seabed shook violently, and the impact created arge pit. Luckily, Feng Xun and the others ran quickly enough. Otherwise, they would have been buried. There was dust everywhere. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun reacted first. He quickly rushed over to her side and asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± ¡°Cough ¡ª¡± Feng Wu emerged from the dust and waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My stomach is churning a little, but it¡¯ll go away.¡± Feng Xun asked in astonishment, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get all the seafood back onto the boat, so I came down with the boat.¡± Dugu Yamo stomped her foot. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve made a terrible mistake!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to help by bringing the boat down, but how are we going to get it back up there?!¡± Everyone was looking at Feng Wu. That was right. Once they loaded the seafood onto the boat, how were they going to get it back up? ¡°This is impossible!¡± Feng Xun said anxiously. ¡°Xiao Wu, how could you do such a silly thing? We figured it out already! You only need to lower a rope. We¡¯ll then tie the sacks onto it, and you can pull them back up!¡± The others nodded in agreement. Right now, they were all on the same side. But Feng Wu only gave them a strange look. She pursed her lips and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°When water rises, the boat rises with it.¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu. Their heads buzzed, as if they had just been struck by lightning. When water rises, the boat rises with it... ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was the first to realize it. Burying his head in his hands, he yelled, ¡°How can I be so stupid?! I¡¯m such an idiot!!!¡± Chapter 1952 - You Lost (1)

Chapter 1952: You Lost (1)

The others realized it as well, especially Dugu Yamo, who had been the first to ask the question. She smacked her own head. ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m so stupid! Why did I ask such a silly question?!¡± The others figured it out as well, and they all started questioning their own intelligence. ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Seeing that they all looked bewildered, Feng Wu cleared her throat and prompted them. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you have a lot of time on your hands?¡± That was right! They all seemed to wake up! Time was of the essence here, and they couldn¡¯t afford to waste a minute! ¡°Quickly!¡± Feng Xun waved his hand. ¡°Everyone! Get to work!¡± Luckily, Feng Wu had brought the boat down, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about carrying the bags. Feng Wu smacked her head. Picking up the seafood would be quick, but the sea dragon only wanted the flesh, not the shells. Hence, with a wave of her hand, Little Phoenix flew out of the ring space. Apart from Little Phoenix, there was also Feng Tutu, the adorable tiger cub. Feng Wu gave them instructions. ¡°Remove the shells.¡± Before Feng Tutu could say anything, Little Phoenix protested first. It red at Feng Wu. ¡°Why should we do it?!¡± Now that it had retrieved part of its memory, it remembered its previous life as Master Phoenix. Why should it do hardbor? It was humiliating! Feng Tutu understood what was going on. It didn¡¯t mind doing hardbor. As soon as it heard Feng Wu¡¯s order, it ran happily to her side and sat down. With its paws, it picked up a shellfish and crushed the shell, leaving only the flesh behind. It nced at Feng Wu and asked with its big, bright eyes: Was it doing the right thing? The cub was so adorable that Feng Wu felt her heart melt when it looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu rubbed the cub¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tutu, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°A ¡ª¡± The cub flushed at thepliment, and its shiny eyes could melt one¡¯s heart. Little Phoenix snorted and stomped its foot. It then raised its chin proudly. It was mad! That cub! Feng Wu rubbed Little Phoenix¡¯s head as well, which destroyed its arrogant image. She then smacked the bird¡¯s head. ¡°Get to work! Everything else can wait.¡± She walked away after that. Little Phoenix was speechless. She wouldn¡¯t evenfort it! Hmph! Seeing the current situation, Little Phoenix knew very well that their most important task was to remove the shells. Luckily, with its sharp ws, Little Phoenix could remove the shell in one move. The two spiritual pets worked together, one crushing and one prying. The shells were quickly removed. Dugu Yamo, who was also busy with her work, suddenly smacked her own head. ¡°Gosh!¡± The others all looked at her. That sudden outburst was quite scary! Chapter 1953 - You Lost (2) Chapter 1953: You Lost (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s start removing the shells!¡± Dugu Yamo cried out. ¡°Have you forgotten what the ck Robe Ghost King said? The sea dragon only wants the flesh!¡± That reminded the others. Picking up the seafood was fast. All they needed to do was stuff them into the sacks. But the problem was ¡ª The shells had to be removed! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Dugu Yamo said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Feng Sang followed her. But they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw on the deck. . ¡°Where did the two spiritual petse from?¡± Dugu Yamo couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. They saw Little Phoenix and the tiger cub. Both were fierce spiritual pets, but they were very obedient now. Both were devoted to their work without even looking up! ¡°Whom do they belong to?¡± Dugu Yamo was amazed. ¡°They look very capable, at least much better than either of us. ¡°They¡¯re both obedient and powerful. You can y with them and use them in battle as well. How wonderful! Do you know who their owner is? Do they belong to the seventh prince?¡± Dugu Yamo asked enviously. But Feng Sang immediately turned to leave. ¡°Hey, Feng Sang, where are you going? Answer my question!¡± Dugu Yamo ran after Feng Sang. Feng Sang threw her a dirty look without saying another word. Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you know who their owner is?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Stop it!¡± Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°Why not? They are very impressive. That cub is an adorable thing, but if you look closely, you¡¯ll see that it¡¯s a Spiritual Elder. ¡°And there¡¯s the little phoenix. If it can pass the trial of fire, it¡¯ll be a real phoenix. The two animals aren¡¯t naturallypatible, but now, they¡¯re working together... Other people will be so astonished! Who...¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Dugu Yamo looked around. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t here.¡± Feng Sang took a deep breath and found Dugu Yamo¡¯s remark idiotic. ¡°I mean that they belong to Feng Wu!¡± Dugu Yamo was astonished. Feng Sang felt the satisfaction of revenge, and she smirked. ¡°Yes! You heard me! The person you¡¯ve been admiring is Feng Wu!¡± Dugu Yamo was speechless. Feng Sang gave her another nce before storming off. Dugu Yamo bit her lower lip, and she was overwhelmed withplicated feelings. ¡°Feng Wu... That lucky person is Feng Wu!¡± Dugu Yamo murmured to herself. Suddenly, Dugu Yamo¡¯s stomach lurched, because she realized something! Before, if she heard what Feng Sang had just said, she would be so jealous and angry that she would be grinding her teeth. But now, she didn¡¯t feel that way anymore. What did it mean? It could mean one of two things. The first possibility was that she had be Feng Wu¡¯s friend, so she had stopped envying her. Dugu Yamo shook her head. Although she wasn¡¯t against Feng Wu now, they weren¡¯t friends. And the second possibility was ¡ª The difference between them was simply too huge that she could no longer see Feng Wu as apetitor. Therefore, she had stopped envying her. Chapter 1954 - Untitled

Chapter 1954: Untitled

That conclusion was quite hurtful! Dugu Yamo¡¯s first reaction was to deny it. However ¡ª Deep down, she knew that the second possibility was the truth. ¡°No!¡± Dugu Yamo held her head in distress. She could admit that on the first two floors, Feng Wu had saved everyone by discovering some unique method, but to admit that she wasn¡¯t even close to Feng Wu¡¯s level was too painful a reality to ept. Dugu Yamo fell into pained silence. 15 minutes passed very fast, especially since it was a countdown. ¡°Three minutes left!¡± Feng Xun was filled with despair when he saw what they had gathered so far. Yes, they had found a lot of seafood, but it was nowhere near 250,000 kg. What should they do? ¡°Two more minutes left! ¡°One minute. ¡°Thirty seconds.¡± The countdown went on. Everyone looked more and more desperate, and they all looked defeated. Just then ¡ª ¡°Hahaha!¡± They hear a gloating guffaw, which only worsened their mood. It was none other than the ghost king, who had given them this impossible task! ¡°Hahaha, my little friend, have you finished?¡± The ghost king¡¯s giant face reappeared in the sky; he wasughing so hard that his whole face twitched. ¡°We¡¯re doomed...¡± Feng Xun thought to himself. ¡°Well, that was smart. I see that you¡¯ve pushed the seawater aside.¡± The ghost king grinned when he saw the space. ¡°So, have you finished the task?¡± Everyone fell silent... The ghost king descended with a whoosh, riding the pregnant sea dragon. He nced at the food and asked the sea dragon. ¡°Is that enough?¡± The sea dragon frowned and shook its head. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No?¡± The ghost king pondered. The sea dragon said matter-of-factly, ¡°There¡¯s 50,000 kg of meat here. In a normal situation, it would be enough to fill my stomach. But things are different now. I¡¯m pregnant, so this is only 20% of what I need.¡± The ghost king looked down at Feng Wu. ¡°Kid, did you hear that? That¡¯s not enough.¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. Immediately, everyone became very quiet. Drip, drip ¡ª Time ticked by, and the 15 minutes were soon over. Everyone was panic-stricken. Was that heart going to explode? What would happen? Were they going to die? They were still fidgeting, when the ghost king grabbed the heart at thest second. It didn¡¯t explode! Feng Xun and the others looked nervously at the ghost king and kept trembling. That was because ¡ª If the ghost king released the heart, they would all die. ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t finish the task on the third floor. Do you admit it?¡± the ghost king asked in a righteous tone. He hadplicated feelings as well. He wanted Feng Wu to win and lose at the same time. He wanted her to win because he was moved by what she had said. If the Survival Team could turn the situation around and win thepetition in the end, it would be a great story. And he wanted her to lose because ¡ª Chapter 1955 - Survival Chapter 1955: Survival Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He wanted her to lose because the girl was too confident, and too much confidence was arrogance. The ghost king wouldn¡¯t ept the possibility that the girl could defeat him. Therefore, the ghost king gloated at Feng Wu and wanted to know what she would do next. Feng Xun and the others were very anxious. What should they do now? Their hearts were thumping. They needed 250,000 kg, but they only had 50,000 kg here. That was only 20% of what they needed. Dugu Yamo and Feng Sang looked at each other, and both were filled with despair. . ¡°Hahaha, so you admit that you¡¯ve lost, right?¡± the ghost king stared at them. No one answered. The ghost kingughed and gave Feng Wu a pitying look. ¡°Well,¡± he said, ¡°you bit off more than you can chew. This is it. You¡¯ve lost, so you¡¯re all going to die!¡± He almost bellowed the second half of his words. Feng Wu cried out when he was about to crush the heart. ¡°Wait!¡± Immediately, all eyes were on her. The ghost king frowned at Feng Wu as well. Feng Wu smiled calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve lost? Says who?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces lit up. That was... The ghost king stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Before he could ask, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why did you say we lost?¡± ¡°Hahaha, kid, it¡¯s toote for that now!¡± The ghost king smirked, thinking that Feng Wu was only trying to buy more time. Feng Wu stared at the sea dragon and asked, ¡°All you need is 250,000 kg of food. Is that correct?¡± The sea dragon looked back at Feng Wu and said affirmatively, ¡°250,000 kg, not one gram less!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°And seafood will do, right?¡± The sea dragon smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anything will do, but you don¡¯t have any fish here.¡± Everyone was frustrated by the fact that there was no fish in this sea. Feng Wu asked casually, ¡°So, fish will do as well.¡± The sea dragon stared at her and sneered. ¡°Of course, if you can find any.¡± The others had lost all hope... Where was she supposed to find any fish? She was only human... Just then, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡± What did she mean by that? Could she make fish appear out of nowhere? They all looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Disappointed, the ghost king was about to destroy the heart... Whoosh! They heard something overhead. Things began to fall from above. Thump... Thump... It was like a heavy shower. But it was a shower of fish. Everyone was dumbfounded by the falling fish. They watched what was happening in astonishment and disbelief. Then, they looked from the fish to Feng Wu. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Dugu Yamo was speechless. Feng Sang didn¡¯t know what to say. Nor did the sea dragon. Even the ghost king, who had seen enough strange things, was staring at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Will these fish do?¡± Chapter 1956 - Untitled

Chapter 1956: Untitled

Fish? Where did the fishe from? Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment for a very long time. ¡°Where did these fishe from?¡± ¡°Did she conjure them?¡± ¡°How did she do it?¡± Even the arrogant ghost king was shocked, let alone the others. ¡°How did you do it?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°What? Is it that hard to do?¡± Was it hard? The others almost cried when they heard the question. It wasn¡¯t just difficult. It was impossible! Seeing how excited they were, Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you mean these moon fish?¡± Feng Wu waved the ring on her finger and told Feng Xun, ¡°You helped me catch them. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°What? I see!¡± Feng Xun smacked his head. He finally recalled. It was true. Back on their way to the Senal Grasnd, Feng Wu had found a ce to take a bath... ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m so stupid!¡± Feng Xun smacked his head again. He genuinely found himself too stupid. How could he have forgotten all of it? That was why Feng Wu had been very confident from the very beginning; she had had a card up her sleeves. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re so awesome! You nned a thousand steps ahead!¡± Feng Xun shook with excitement. ¡°You knew you should catch some moon fish on your way to the grasnd. How did you n so far ahead?¡± Feng Xun admired her so much. He found Feng Wu very smart ¡ª so smart that she was bing a second Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t n that far ahead. Back then, I thought that the moon fish were so nutritious and that the Senal Grasnd was so far away from water that fish had to be rare here. So I caught some, thinking that I could sell them on the grasnd.¡± She then shrugged. ¡°And things just kepting up after we got here. I was so busy that I forgotpletely about it. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sea dragon, I would have forgotten thempletely.¡± However, the exnation only seemed to emphasize how lucky she was. She caught some random fish, and she solved a crisister on with them. What kind of luck was that? Feng Xun was silent. So was Dugu Yamo. And everyone else. Because they didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu smiled at the sea dragon. ¡°What do you think? These fish are very famous, aren¡¯t they?¡± Jun Linyuan himself hadplimented how good these moon fish were. Smelling the spiritual essence rising from the deck, the sea dragon knew that the moon fish was worth its fame. That was such a pleasant surprise. But... It had to ask for its master¡¯s permission first. So it turned around and gave the ghost king a longing look. If it could eat these moon fish, its future baby would be so amazing! But the ghost king was so difficult to predict, and no one knew what he was thinking. And no one knew what his answer would be. Chapter 1957 - Untitled

Chapter 1957: Untitled

Feng Xun and the others had realized what was going on and were all delighted. Ahhh!!! They could finally survive the third floor! That was great! Immediately, they all ran toward Feng Wu. They raised Feng Wu and tossed her up. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re great!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so awesome!¡± ¡°How can you be so smart?!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you so lucky?!¡± Even Dugu Yamo and Feng Sang were greatly excited, let alone Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Jun Linyun. They seemed to have forgotten their feud with Feng Wu. Everyone was jumping and celebrating. The ghost king felt equally conflicted. He didn¡¯t expect the girl to be able to turn things around again. But he would feel so humiliated if he let her go just like that. Since she was so smart, he would y some more games with her. At that thought, the ghost king smiled at Feng Wu and spoke indifferently. ¡°Although the moon fish are full of nutrition, if I remember correctly, they¡¯re not sea fish.¡± The excited crowd immediately fell silent. A terrible silence fell upon them. They all stared at the ghost king in bewilderment. What did that mean? The ghost king smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°They¡¯re from a river, aren¡¯t they?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are river fish not eptable?¡± The ghost king turned her down with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Everyone paled when they heard those words. If river fish didn¡¯t count, these moon fish wouldn¡¯t be counted as seafood. Then they wouldn¡¯t have enough food here. The sea dragon gave the ghost king an anxious nce. It wanted these moon fish, which were much more precious than any seafood. But the ghost king didn¡¯t even look at the dragon. He only smiled eerily at Feng Wu. He wanted to see what this arrogant and stubborn girl could do. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The ghost king said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is there no way around it?¡± The ghost king grinned. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then tell me this. What are sea fish?¡± The ghost king gloated. ¡°Why do you even ask? Sea fish are those that swim in the sea.¡± The next second! Thud! With a flip of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, the moon fish that was scattered around the deck were all thrown into the sea nearby. Feng Wu was so fast that no one saw iting. They were all shocked. When they realized what had happened ¡ª Dugu Yamo shrieked. ¡°Feng Wu! What are you doing?!¡± Feng Xun cried out as well. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± The ghost king stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. He frowned and believed that Feng Wu must have her own reason. But no one on Feng Sang¡¯s team knew it. Feng Sang cried out, ¡°Feng Wu! Have you lost your mind? How could you do that? You¡¯re insane!¡± But Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. She only flipped her sleeve again. Thump ¡ª The moon fish were scooped out of the sea and thrown onto the deck again. ¡°Now they¡¯re sea fish,¡± she smiled at the ghost king. ¡°They¡¯ve swum in the sea.¡± The ghost king was speechless. The rest of the crowd was equally silent. Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and smiled at the ghost king. ¡°Is everything fine now?¡± Chapter 1958

Chapter 1958: Untitled

Fine? The ghost king stared at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t say a word for a very long time. He didn¡¯t expect the girl to have stashed so many fish in her storage space... Storage space was very precious, but she had used it to store fish! Was everything fine now? Since the ghost king had specified the terms, he would be discrediting himself if he changed them again. Therefore, he nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re a cunning girl.¡± Feng Wu cupped her fists. ¡°I¡¯m ttered!¡± The ghost king flipped his sleeve. ¡°If I tell you that that won¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be convinced.¡± Feng Xun and the others nodded. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve passed the third floor.¡± If the ghost king had no hope for Feng Wu at first, he now at least had 30% hope in her. Things would be very interesting if she really could turn things around. Before he knew it, what Feng Wu said had taken root in his mind and was slowly growing... Seeing that the ghost king was going to disappear again, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I have the Water Dragon Ball?¡± Suddenly! The ghost king¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he stared at Feng Wu with cold and sharp eyes. Had the girl learned something? The sea dragon protested, ¡°No! Give it back to me!¡± Feng Wu knew that the sea dragon was the ghost king¡¯s contracted beast, and it couldn¡¯t make such a decision. Therefore, she looked at the ghost king and spoke like a spoiled little girl. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve given the dragon so many moon fish, so I should get some reward for it. I want this Water Dragon Ball! I want it! Hmph!¡± The ghost king looked at Feng Wu in resignation. He was very good at handling his enemies, but she was just a girl, and one that he was growing fond of. He didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°The Water Dragon Ball is created with my life force. I can¡¯t...¡± But the ghost king cast a stern look at the sea dragon before it could finish. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can only have one Water Dragon Ball in your lifetime.¡± The sea dragon said, ¡°Master, I...¡± The ghost king waved impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a baby soon. Isn¡¯t that more important than the Water Dragon Ball?¡± The sea dragon said, ¡°But...¡± ¡°Are you ever going to stop? She gave you so many fish! Are you going to take them for free? Don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± The ghost king did things as he liked. Seeing that Feng Wu had passed three floors in a row with more and more amazing methods, he began to like the girl more. So what if he gave her some things? But he didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had figured him out already. The sea dragon didn¡¯t have a choice but to stay silent. The ghost king and the sea dragon gradually faded into thin air. Until they were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Wow!¡± Feng Xun was the first to react. He ran toward Feng Wu! The others ran to her as well and picked her up. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± Feng Xun said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re awesome! How can you be so smart?! ¡°You found so many moon fish, and you passed the ghost king¡¯s test! ¡°More importantly...¡± Chapter 1959

Chapter 1959: Untitled

Feng Xun said, ¡°As if that¡¯s not enough, you asked the ghost king for the Water Dragon Ball! ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that he gave it to you! ¡°Xiao Wu, how can you be so awesome?!!!¡± The others were almost as excited as Feng Xun was. Inparison, Feng Wu was the calmest of them all. Seeing the others throw Feng Wu high in the air and catch her before throwing her high up again, Dugu Yamo couldn¡¯t help but smile. Feng Sang came to stand by her side and sighed in amazement. ¡°Some people are just born with more luck.¡± Dugu Yamo¡¯s stomach lurched. She looked at Feng Sang and asked, ¡°Are you saying that everything Feng Wu achieved is because of luck?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that it?¡± Feng Sang blurted out. Dugu Yamo turned to look at Feng Sang and noticed the jealousy in thetter¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, she found Feng Sang¡¯s face rather hideous. Hideous? Dugu Yamo¡¯s heart raced when she realized what she was thinking. She couldn¡¯t believe it! Before, she was just like Feng Sang. She used to be jealous of Feng Wu and kept telling herself that Feng Wu was able to do all those things because she was lucky. Because if she didn¡¯t think that way, she would have to admit that she wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu. But in fact... Yes, Feng Wu was lucky, but she couldn¡¯t have made it this far on luck alone. Dugu Yamo suddenly realized that she had begun to ept Feng Wu¡¯s sess. What did that mean? She was bewildered... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Perplexed, Feng Sang looked back at her ally. Dugu Yamo shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what to think. She couldn¡¯t understand herself anymore. Meanwhile, Feng Xun had finally finished celebrating. Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°This is only the third trial, and we have four more to go. We¡¯ll celebrate after we reach the seventh floor and defeat the Chosen Team. As soon as she said that, all theughter stopped. Defeat the Chosen Team and win the game? Was she dreaming? ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°But that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always believed.¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°Sure! We¡¯ll defeat the Chosen Team, and they can go to hell! Hahaha ¡ª¡± The others became excited as well, except for Feng Yiran and Feng Sang. The two of them looked at each other, and both saw contempt in each other¡¯s eyes. Defeat the Chosen Team? This little sess had stopped Feng Wu from thinking properly. ¡°I wonder which floor the Chosen Team is on now. Their tasks are much easier than ours.¡± ¡°I hope they¡¯re not too far ahead...¡± Feng Xun cried out at that moment. ¡°Look! The fog surrounding us has dissipated! ¡°Wow! I can see the light on the other side! ¡°It¡¯s like seeing a building being sliced in half! ¡°The lights on the other side... They¡¯re lit all the way up to the fifth floor! What does that mean?¡± Feng Xun cried out at that moment. ¡°Look! Our side is only lit up until the third floor!¡± Chapter 1960 - Untitled

Chapter 1960: Untitled

Dugu Yamo¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°Are those lights an indication of how many floors we¡¯ve passed?¡± She was only guessing, but as soon as she said it, the others all stared at her, making her heart race. She looked at the others in confusion. ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Why do I feel that what you said made sense?¡± Jun Linyun nodded as well. ¡°I think Dugu Yamo is right, too.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that the Chosen Team is on the fifth floor already? I hope that I¡¯m wrong.¡± However, at that moment ¨C Dugu Yamo suddenly spotted a familiar figure on the other side. Once the fog dissipated, they could see the other side more clearly. And that person was ¨C ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng Liu?¡± On the other side of the separated building, Feng Liu was walking up the stairs when Dugu Yamo spotted her. They weren¡¯t that far from each other. They were only less than 100m apart, and with their sharp eyes, they could see the expression on each other¡¯s faces. When Dugu Yamo spotted Feng Liu, Feng Liu spotted her as well. She tugged at Sefiro and beamed at her. ¡°Princess, princess, look. That¡¯s the Survival Team over there.¡± Everyone in her team turned around and gave the other team condescending looks. Sefiro said, ¡°Gosh, they¡¯re only on the third floor.¡± Feng Liu put on a concerned look. ¡°What happened? Why are they still on the third floor? It¡¯s been quite a while already.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°It seems that they¡¯re moving toward the fourth floor now.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°The fourth? Awesome. We¡¯re on our way to the sixth.¡± Ranmil saw the three lights and smiled coldly. ¡°Feng Wu, why bother struggling if you know you¡¯re going to die?¡± ¡°Although,¡± the second prince said seriously, ¡°they¡¯re in Hell Mode. I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to reach the fourth floor. I thought that they would still be wandering around the first floor now.¡± Even the quiet Master Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re only two floors behind us. Don¡¯t underestimate them.¡± Hearing that, Ranmil and the others looked concerned. Seeing the look on Ranmil¡¯s face, Sefiro chuckled. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re our great leader. It¡¯s not like they would follow Feng Wu¡¯s instructions over there.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not her. She¡¯s so weak and so proud. If she¡¯s the leader, they would still be on the first floor now. I think the leader is either Feng Xun or Xuan Yi.¡± Sefiro nodded. ¡°Absolutely. It can¡¯t be Feng Wu.¡± Hearing this, Ranmil didn¡¯t look so frustrated anymore. She said indifferently, ¡°We should look ahead of us, not over our shoulders. We¡¯ll soon reach the top floor.¡± Chapter 1961 - Untitled

Chapter 1961: Untitled

The others all nodded when they heard that. Ranmil hadpletely ignored Feng Wu, and her team agreed that that was the right attitude. Meanwhile, the Survival Team ¨C Feng Sang looked disappointed. ¡°I waved at them just then, but they didn¡¯t respond to my greeting. Didn¡¯t they see me?¡± Dugu Yamo rolled her eyes at Feng Sang. ¡°Are you that dumb? If we can see them, they can see us. They just don¡¯t want to talk to us, alright?!¡± Feng Sang was speechless. Dugu Yamo was concerned when she said, ¡°They¡¯re already on the sixth floor now, and that¡¯s only one floor away from the top floor. It¡¯ll be so hard for us to catch up with them.¡± Feng Sang was even more disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s an understatement. There¡¯s no way that we can catch up with them!¡± Dugu Yamo red at Feng Sang. ¡°We have Feng Wu!¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°But they have Ranmil.¡± Dugu Yamo red at her. ¡°Feng Sang, which side are you on?!¡± Everyone stared at Feng Sang in bewilderment. Although Feng Sang didn¡¯t dare retort to Dugu Yamo, she still mumbled, ¡°If Feng Wu is better than Ranmil, why have we only reached the fourth floor?¡± Dugu Yamo raised her fist at Feng Sang, but Feng Sang only stared at her. ¡°Dugu Yamo, are you on Feng Wu¡¯s side now? You¡¯re speaking up for her all the time!¡± Dugu Yamo was rendered speechless. Was that true? Feng Wu rolled her eyes at them and gestured at Feng Xun to shut them up. Useless arguments like this would only waste their time. As soon as Feng Xun spoke, they stopped quarreling. On the fourth floor. By now, Feng Wu had figured out the pattern, which was the five elements. The first floor was metal, the second wood, and the third water. In that case, the fourth floor had to be fire. As expected, they saw a world of fire when they reached the fourth floor. It was a great fire. There were mes in the sky and on the ground. The temperature was so high that no ordinary person could get close. Feng Sang was filled with despair. She bit her lower lip and said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯ve been hoping that this task would be easier. That way, we can catch up with the Chosen Team a little. ¡°But this is more difficult than any of the three trials before. What are we going to do now? ¡°Are we going to die here?¡± Many of them seemed to have lost hope. But Feng Wu remained unaffected. She studied the congration a short distance away. Time slowly passed by. Frustrated, Feng Sang wanted to grab Feng Wu. But Dugu Yamo had been watching her. Seeing Feng Sang¡¯s movement, she immediately stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to ask Feng Wu!¡± Feng Sang red at Dugu Yamo. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste! That heart is halfway to exploding, but she¡¯s still sitting there. What¡¯s she doing?!¡± Dugu Yamo noticed it as well. Everyone had noticed it. Feng Wu was the only reason that they were able to reach this floor practically unscathed. They noticed that all the members on the other team had injuries on them. One could tell that they had been through some tough battles. Chapter 1962 - Untitled

Chapter 1962: Untitled

Therefore, when they stood hopelessly at the entrance of the fourth floor, they involuntarily turned to Feng Wu for help again. ¡°Are you nuts?!¡± Dugu Yamo smacked Feng Sang on the forehead. ¡°Feng Wu is trying to figure out what to do. Once she has a n, she¡¯ll be able to lead us forward.¡± Feng Sang red at Dugu Yamo. ¡°Are you sure she cane up with an idea? How do you know that she¡¯ll be able to lead us out of here?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Then why do you...¡± Dugu Yamo found Feng Sang¡¯s question idiotic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Feng Wu never promised that she would win the game for all of us. We made her the captain! She¡¯s not obligated to do that! ¡°To put it in simpler terms, we¡¯re all depending on Feng Wu now! She¡¯s doing us a great favor if she wants to help us, but if she doesn¡¯t want to, we can¡¯t me her for anything. Why do you sound so righteous when you¡¯re begging for help? Who do you think you are? Even an emperor¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t talk like that!¡± That rendered Feng Sang speechlessly, and she stared at Dugu Yamo. She had realized that she was too agitated, but impending death only made her panic, which made her even more distressed. ¡°Dugu Yamo, you¡¯ve changed! You¡¯re taking Feng Wu¡¯s side all the time now! You¡¯ve be her minion!¡± Feng Sang tried to set Dugu Yamo against Feng Wu. The old Dugu Yamo would have jumped up in rage by now, but after her brother¡¯s betrayal, Dugu Yamo could think more clearly now. She smirked. ¡°Feng Wu is wise, level-headed, and resourceful. I¡¯m proud to be her minion. So what?¡± Feng Sang pointed at Dugu Yamo with a shaking finger. ¡°You, you...¡± ¡°Cut it out. Look at Feng Wu,¡± Feng Yiran reminded them. At the same time, Feng Wu ¡ª She slowly walked toward the center of the mes. ¡°Isn¡¯t she going to get burnt?¡± Although she was of the fire attribute, the fire was so big that even Feng Xun didn¡¯t dare to get closer. Not only had Feng Wu walked in, she also didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. What was going on? They knew nothing about Feng Wu¡¯s two spiritual pets. Both were of the fire attribute. As Feng Wu marched forward, the two pets sat on her shoulders and absorbed the mes with all their might. It was the purest form of abnormal me. To them, this was the greatest tonic. With each mouthful they absorbed, their capabilities increased significantly. They were so excited that they trembled from head to toe! Level 7 Spiritual Elder, Level 8 Spiritual Elder, Level 9 Spiritual Elder... If Feng Xun and the others could see this, they would be so jealous! Feng Wu walked to the source of the fire, where she stopped. From afar, she looked like a goddess of fire. The others watched in amazement as she was bathed in mes. ¡°How is Feng Wu able to walk in the fire? How?!!¡± Chapter 1963 - Untitled

Chapter 1963: Untitled

¡°Did you see that? When she walked, the mes automatically parted in front of her. That was how she was able to reach the center.¡± ¡°They parted for her? How?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had clearly seen that Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual pets were clearing the path for her, but they didn¡¯t want to tell the others, especially not Feng Sang. They were still taking precautions against those two people. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had entered an incredible state. She knew that the fourth floor was a giant Bagua Diagram. There was Yin and Yang, fire and water, and ck and white. The diagram began to turn in her head. Suddenly, she sat down cross-legged and started cultivating. ¡°Is she cultivating?!¡± Feng Sang was shocked. She watched in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu would start cultivating when everyone was waiting for her to get them out. She... ¡°Does she even know what she¡¯s doing?!¡± Feng Sang pointed at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s cultivating, isn¡¯t she? She sat down in the mes! Does she have to do that now?! Isn¡¯t she in a hurry? Doesn¡¯t she know how worried we are?!¡± Feng Sang red at Dugu Yamo as she spoke. Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t know how to defend Feng Wu this time. Even she began to be suspicious of Feng Wu now. Feng Xun stared at Feng Sang. ¡°Xiao Wu had an enlightenment, so she needs to cultivate. If you have a problem with that, you¡¯re free to walk away. Off you go!¡± Feng Sang was speechless. Feng Xun said, ¡°No one is stopping you. You can leave now! And the rest of you, feel free to leave. If you believe in Xiao Wu, stop nagging and wait here. Otherwise, be quiet!¡± The ghost king might be eavesdropping. Because when Feng Xun said those words, another passageway appeared, leading to another building. Words also appeared on the corridor: Discontent members are free to go their separate ways. Seeing this, Feng Xunughed. He pointed at Feng Sang and said, ¡°See? That¡¯s from the ghost king! Aren¡¯t you unhappy with Xiao Wu¡¯s leadership? You can go! The exit is right there!¡± He even gave her a little shove. Feng Sang was speechless. Her face paled, and she wouldn¡¯t move an inch, fearing that Feng Xun really would push her into that corridor. Even Feng Yiran wouldn¡¯t utter a word, let alone Feng Sang. The room finally quieted down. Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. Right now, she was cultivating. But she wasn¡¯t working on her spiritual essence. She was working on a major stance! Feng Wu had always been good at the fire attribute. When she walked toward the source of the fire, she had sensed the spirit of fire underneath. She wondered what would happen when the fire attribute wasbined with the Guardian of the Earth. She was looking forward to it. But she knew that she had to make it quick. Chapter 1964 - Untitled

Chapter 1964: Untitled

Feng Wu realized that her pets were absorbing the mes way too fast! The cub was only taking small bites. But fire was pouring down Little Phoenix¡¯s throat. As it swallowed, the mes around them disappeared at a tremendous speed. Feng Wu knew that she didn¡¯t have much time before the heart exploded. Therefore, she used the fire to practice ¡°Ground Fire,¡± which was a very powerful stance. She had learned six stances of the Guardian of the Earth and had reached perfection in Ground Control, the AoE stance. Right now, she needed tobine Ground Control with the fire attribute! As time ticked by, Feng Xun and the others became more and more anxious. Just then, Feng Wu cried out. ¡°Ground Fire!¡± Crack! With that, she sessfully controlled all the fire in the room, which all stopped moving. The others were all astonished. The mes had stopped moving at hermand! That was so incredible! Just then, Feng Wu cried out again. ¡°Ground Fire! Extinguish! Whoosh ¡ª All the mes in the vast room disappeared! Apart from the charred and smoldering ground, there was nothing left. The cub wasn¡¯t full yet, so it looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. So did Little Phoenix. Feng Xun and the others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! They almost couldn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu anymore. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Ground Fire, up!¡± Thump ¡ª The extinguished fire was suddenly ignited again and began to spread out as they watched... Everyone was astonished. This Feng Wu! Little Phoenix and the cub looked at her in resignation. Was she ying with fire now? Feng Wu then yelled, ¡°Ground Fire, go!¡± With that, all the mes were stored away in her storage space. Everyone was speechless. They had never seen something like that before! However, storage space was something beyond their reach, and it was only normal that they hadn¡¯t seen it before. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet and nced at her teammates. Feng Xun was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Go?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the next floor?¡± Feng Xun looked shocked. ¡°Are we done here?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s no fire, so yes. Look, the stairs are right over there.¡± With that, she walked toward them. Everyone was speechless. Even Feng Sang, who had beenining before, couldn¡¯t say a word now. That was so fast... They looked at the other team when they walked up the stairs. They were still struggling on the sixth floor. ¡°We¡¯re a little bit closer to the Chosen Team.¡± Dugu Yamo clenched her fists. Feng Sang smirked inwardly. So what if they were? There was no way that Feng Wu was going to win. She had no hope in that aspect at all. But she didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud like before, because she knew ¡ª Chapter 1965 - Untitled

Chapter 1965: Untitled

If she dared protest again, Feng Xun would throw her into that other corridor. Without Feng Wu¡¯s help, what could she do? Dugu Yamo nced at Feng Sang and gloated. ¡°Maybe we really can win this!¡± Feng Sang rolled her eyes at Dugu Yamo and wouldn¡¯t make anyment. Feng Xun and the others were so confident that they wished they could confront the Chosen Team now. Meanwhile, the Chosen Team ¡ª ¡°Hey, look!¡± Sefiro turned her head and saw the Survival Team, which was headed for the fifth floor. ¡°They¡¯re entering the fifth floor now! Didn¡¯t they only get to the fourth floor just now? How could they have passed it already?¡± Hearing that, the others looked in that direction as well. It was true. The Survival Team had indeed passed the fourth floor and had reached the fifth floor. ¡°That was fast.¡± The second prince narrowed his eyes and felt a sense of crisis. Master Jue frowned as well. Sefiro, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much of it. She said indifferently, ¡°So what if they¡¯ve reached the fifth floor? We spent so much spiritual energy on that floor, and we¡¯ve all been more or less injured. How can they possibly do better than us?¡± Feng Liu looked at Ranmil and saw that thetter didn¡¯t look pleased, so she immediately chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. They can¡¯t do better than us. We have Princess Ranmil here!¡± Ranmil only frowned and said, ¡°We need to move faster!¡± The sixth floor involved the dark element, which was quite hard to handle. Feng Liu nced at Ranmil and felt her stomach lurch because she could tell that the princess was in a bad mood. Was she affected by the feeling of impending crisis as well? Over on the other end, Feng Wu led the others to the fifth floor. ording to the sequence of the five elements, the fifth floor should be the earth element. When they entered the fifth floor ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Sang was the first to shriek. Because cones with sharp tips popped out of the ground at random spots. And they kept changing ces. It was like a Whac-A-Mole game. When one cone sank into the ground, another would pop up somewhere else. There was no way to predict their movements! Feng Sang had shrieked because a cone suddenly popped out and stabbed into the bottom of her foot. Blood immediately oozed out. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± After Feng Sang, Dugu Yamo had the sole of her foot stabbed as well. She managed to dodge in time, however, so the cone didn¡¯t pierce her foot. Even so, her foot was still bleeding. ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°The cones keep popping out everywhere! They¡¯repletely unpredictable!¡± ¡°I want to leave! I don¡¯t want to stay here! Let me go!¡± ¡°Stop crying! We¡¯re here now. You can¡¯t just leave!¡± ¡°This ce is full of these cones. How are we going to get out? There¡¯s no safe spot; all we can do is keep our eyes open and watch out!¡± ¡°Argh!!! The cone will pierce my feet if I just stand here! What should I do?!¡± Chapter 1966 - Untitled

Chapter 1966: Untitled

Panic... The entire Survival Team panicked. What should they do? They could neither move nor stay where they were. Neither option would work. Sharp-tipped cones popped out at random moments, and there was no way they could be prevented. ¡°They¡¯re alive!¡± ¡°They move too fast!¡± ¡°The Chosen Team passed this trial already. I wonder what method they used...¡± While the others were worried sick, Feng Wu activated her formidable stance. ¡°Ground Fire!¡± As soon as she activated the stance, the sharp cones stopped moving, as if frozen on the spot. ¡°Break!¡± Feng Wu yelled. With that, a terrifying earth power filled the space. Pop, pop ¡ª Everyone watched in surprise as Feng Wu¡¯s formidable power pulverized the sharp cones until there was nothing left but loose sand. Everyone was speechless. They all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°S- She¡¯s so powerful!¡± Dugu Yamo cried out. Feng Sang kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t dare utter a word. Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, that stance...¡± Ground Fire stopped the cones from moving before burning them to the ground. If the stance was used on a human being... Imagine what would happen then! Feng Wu remained unperturbed, despite how astonished the others were. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next floor.¡± Led by Feng Wu, the Survival Team quickly charged toward the sixth floor. At the same time. The Chosen Team was on the sixth floor as well! ¡°Princess Ranmil! Princess Ranmil!¡± Feng Liu couldn¡¯t be of much help, so she had been keeping an eye on the other team. She panicked when she saw that the fifth light for the Survival Team was lit. ¡°Princess! Look! They¡¯ve passed the fifth floor! They¡¯re headed for the sixth floor now!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! They only just reached the fourth...¡± But Sefiro never got to finish the sentence. Because the other team had already reached the sixth floor. Sefiro said, ¡°No way! They have... That was so fast! Are they going to catch up with us?¡± By then, everyone felt a sense of imminent crisis. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Feng Xun could do this. I¡¯ve underestimated him.¡± The second prince narrowed his eyes. ¡°After all, he¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s follower. How weak can he be?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be talking about Feng Xun now! We need to figure out how to get rid of them!¡± ¡°Shut up! All of you!¡± The innocent Ranmil yelled, her face turning livid. The others all gave her strange looks. She looked so aggressive and fierce, and her aura was so formidable that the innocent and adorable girl was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Do you think I can do it all on my own? I¡¯m only human! ¡°If you want to win, focus on our problem here! ¡°They¡¯re working together, while you¡¯re chatting away! If we lose, I¡¯m going to make you all pay for this!¡± She didn¡¯t sound so confident anymore. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to y nice anymore. Chapter 1967

Chapter 1967: Untitled

Feng Liu and the others looked at one another, and they began to panic. By then, Feng Wu¡¯s Survival Team had reached the sixth floor. It was of the dark attribute. ¡°The Chosen Team is on the sixth floor, and so are we! That means that we still have a chance!¡± Dugu Yamo waved her hands in excitement. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll win, right?!¡± Everyone gave Feng Wu expectant looks. But Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Why...¡± ¡°Since the sixth floor has the dark element, the seventh floor will have the light element. Ranmil will have a difficult time on this floor, but the next one is right up her alley,¡± said Feng Wu. Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°Once they get to the seventh floor, they¡¯ll proceed so fast that we¡¯ll never be able to catch up with them! ¡°Therefore, we must work fast on this floor!¡± Everyone gave Feng Wu expectant looks. Feng Wu had been doing all the work on their way up, and the rest of them only had to follow her around. The dark element... Feng Wu scratched her head. She didn¡¯t know where to begin. Just then, Jun Linyun stepped out. He nced at the others and gloated. ¡°The dark element, isn¡¯t it? This undead assassin team may look terrifying, but... ¡°Once they¡¯re purified, they¡¯re nothing.¡± With that, he flipped his sleeve. A finger-long porcin bottle was tossed into the air. It hung in the air like a condescending god. Somehow, its intimidating aura reminded one of Jun Linyuan! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dots of bright white light then disappeared into the undead assassins. Thud! Thud! The team watched in amazement as the undead men fell to the ground. It happened so fast that everyone was shocked! ¡°What¡¯s in that bottle?¡± After they sessfully passed the trial, everyone looked at Jun Linyun in astonishment. They thought that they would have to work so hard to get to the next floor because the Chosen Team had been working for a very long time already. But Jun Linyun had annihted the undead team with a wave of his hand. How amazing... Jun Linyun gloated. ¡°I received this bottle of purifying light from the crown prince as a birthday gift. Well, it¡¯s all gone now.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a one-off thing, it¡¯s still too powerful to be real!¡± Dugu Yamo¡¯s eyes flickered. Jun Linyuan... Even if he wasn¡¯t here, his light was. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s from my brother, so it has to be amazing...¡± Jun Linyun had been very proud of himself, but when he met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, his stomach lurched. Oh, no! He and his brother were rivals now. How could he haveplimented his enemy? Jun Linyun was about to say something, when Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Linyun ran to her side. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, please look at me. Please?¡± Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°Yes, my brother is amazing, but there are also other amazing teenagers in the world. For instance, me.¡± Chapter 1968

Chapter 1968: Untitled

Jun Linyun moved closer as he spoke. Feng Wu pushed him a little further and said in resignation, ¡°I don¡¯t care which one is better, you or your brother.¡± As she spoke, she reached the seventh floor. Dumbfounded, Jun Linyun turned to Feng Xun. ¡°W- What did she mean by that?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose and patted Jun Linyun on the shoulder in a manner that said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, buddy.¡± He then walked past Jun Linyun and walked toward the seventh floor. Jun Linyun was speechless. ¡°Shit!¡± Seeing this, Feng Liu, who was in the Chosen Team, shrieked. ¡°The Survival Team has passed the sixth floor!!!¡± Hearing that, everyone looked in her direction. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Sefiro yelled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s not possible! Am I seeing things? The Survival Team over there has their sixth light lit! They¡¯re moving toward the seventh floor! This world is insane!¡± They were the Chosen Team, and they were supposed to win... They panicked. If they had only been rmed by the Survival Team at first, they were now too flustered to think straight. Feng Liu was the most direct one and began to urge Ranmil. ¡°Princess, please move faster! We¡¯re going to lose!¡± Sefiro clenched her fists in frustration as well andined, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the leader of our team. Aren¡¯t you very capable? How can you let them win?¡± Ranmil was working hard on purifying the undead assassins. But her white light wasn¡¯t potent enough, and the undead team was moving so fast that it was impossible to catch them. When she finally managed to catch one, because of what Sefiro said, Ranmil loosened her grip for a brief moment and lost her target. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ranmil had never been so intimidating. Sefiro was usually scared of her, but she was anxious now. ¡°Sister! There¡¯s no time for your little temper! You told us to shut up, but what have you been doing? Don¡¯t just stand around!¡± ¡°Since when am I standing around?!¡± Feeling aggrieved, Ranmil wanted to smack Sefiro! But Sefiro wasn¡¯t the only one who was watching Ranmil. There were so few dark and light mages in this world that in the Chosen Team, Ranmil was the only one with the light attribute. No one else could do anything! ¡°Princess Ranmil, please move faster.¡± Even the second prince, who had been quite indifferent, sounded concerned now. ¡°If you need help, tell me,¡± said Master Jue, who seldom ever spoke. Ranmil had always thought of herself as a calm person, but with so many pairs of eyes on her, she became agitated as well. ¡°Stop rushing me! I know we don¡¯t have much time! I¡¯m going as fast as I can!¡± Ranmil said impatiently. Feng Liu mumbled, ¡°Princess Ranmil is so grumpy...¡± Chapter 1969

Chapter 1969: Untitled

Dugu Mengxi tugged at Feng Liu and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s why they say that you can never judge a person by their appearance. In times like this, they¡¯ll be sure to show their true self. ¡°She can pretend to be anyone she likes when everything¡¯s fine, but now... Her life is hanging in the bnce, so she doesn¡¯t have the energy to pretend anymore. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this. It¡¯s her true self.¡± Feng Liu thought, ¡°What a hypocrite.¡± Meanwhile! ¡°Break!¡± Ranmil focused her mind and destroyed the undead team at the cost of over half of her spiritual energy. She didn¡¯t look too well herself, and her face was ghastly pale. ¡°To the next floor.¡± Without hesitation, Ranmil rushed up the stairs. Ranmil and her team entered the seventh floor to find Feng Wu and her team there as well. The same seventh floor was open to both teams. That was to say, the difficulty level was the same. This would be the finalpetition. Three suns hung above their heads, and the entire floor was brightly lit. But apart from the two teams, there was nothing else. The appearances of the two teams were in stark contrast to each other. The clothes of Ranmil and the Chosen Team were in tatters. They were all injured and smeared with blood. It was obvious that they had gone through some tough battles. The members of the Survival Team, on the other hand, were all neatly dressed and in high spirits. It was as if no battle had ever taken ce. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Liu pointed at Dugu Yamo. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you injured?¡± The Chosen Team had thought that since they themselves were covered with wounds, the Survival Team, who had much more difficult tests, should look even worse. But why did they look so casual and carefree? Seeing their wounds, Dugu Yamo wanted to mock them, but she still asked in a confused tone, ¡°What? Why should we be injured?¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get here by passing the trials?¡± Dugu Yamo said innocently, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no other way.¡± Feng Liu said, ¡°Then why are you unscathed? Weren¡¯t your tests difficult as hell?¡± Dugu Yamo looked enlightened. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you meant! To tell you the truth, Feng Wu passed most of the trials for us on her own.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu?! Everyone on the Chosen Team stared at Feng Wu in astonishment, Feng Liu included. ¡°Her? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Feng Liu smirked. ¡°What makes you think she can do it?¡± ¡°Feng Liu, you¡¯ve really underestimated Feng Wu. You have no idea how awesome your sister is!¡± Dugu Yamo meant it. ¡°Ha!¡± Feng Liu wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Dugu Yamo, I know that it was Young Lord Feng who led you here. You¡¯re praising Feng Wu and insulting the young lord. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be offended?¡± ¡°What?¡± Dugu Yamo found the statement idiotic. Feng Xun smiled indifferently. ¡°Miss Liu, are you mocking me?¡± Chapter 1970

Chapter 1970: Untitled

What? All the members of the Chosen Team looked at Feng Xun with a frown. Feng Xun put his hands behind his back and said proudly, ¡°Our captain has always been Xiao Wu. We¡¯ve been following her this whole time and arrived here without having to fight anyone.¡± WHAT?! The Chosen Team was shocked. They wouldn¡¯t believe it if it came from Dugu Yamo, but they had to believe what Feng Xun said. Feng Wu... All eyes were all on her now. How... Why? Why her?! Ranmil stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. Feng Liu made it worse when she said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! Princess Ranmil is our captain, but we¡¯re still injured. Are you saying that Feng Wu is smarter and more powerful than the princess?¡± Ranmil wanted to p Feng Liu. Was she asking that on purpose? Dugu Yamo chuckled. ¡°Feng Wu used a strange stone on the first floor, and all the flying daggers were stuck to the wall. We won just like that. ¡°On the second floor, what Feng Wu did was even smarter. She diagnosed the tree like she would a patient. She then found the abnormal area right away. ¡°On the third floor...¡± Dugu Yamo listed everything up to the seventh floor. She gloated at Feng Liu and shrugged. ¡°You see? We didn¡¯t need to fight at all. We just followed Feng Wu.¡± Feng Liu was speechless. Sefiro was speechless. They didn¡¯t believe it at first, but all the Survival Team members sounded so matter-of-fact, and it was impossible that they were all lying. Feng Liu turned to Feng Yiran as herst hope. Feng Yiran nodded. Feng Liu was filled with despair. She wasn¡¯t the one in the foulest mood. Ranmil was. She was the one who had been humiliated the most by the conversation, and she felt as if she had been pped. Since she had shown her true self, she stopped pretending as well. Thus, she stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes and said grimly, ¡°I see that you¡¯re very pleased.¡± Feng Wu nced at Ranmil. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Ranmil smirked. ¡°Stop acting! You must be over the moon at the idea of defeating me! Do you really think you can win?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. In fact, she had never thought much of Ranmil. Feng Xun stepped out and said with a frown, ¡°Princess Ranmil, you weren¡¯t like this before. Your cynicism is very unbing.¡± That rendered Ranmil speechless. She wanted to retort, but realized nothing she said could make the situation better. ¡°I see that you¡¯re all having a good time! Hahaha!¡± A wild voice rang out a short distance away. They looked up and saw the ghost king, the culprit behind everything that had happened. Chapter 1971 - Untitled

Chapter 1971: Untitled

The ghost king chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived here at the same time. How interesting.¡± Dugu Yamo yelled at him, ¡°We got here first! We were the first to arrive on the seventh floor!¡± Feng Liu stared at Dugu Yamo in terror. How dare she?! How dare she yell at the ghost king like that? That man could determine their fates! She wasn¡¯t alone. The others were surprised as well. But Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t feel that way. After Feng Wu sweet-talked the ghost king, it made Dugu Yamo think that the ghost king wasn¡¯t all that unapproachable. As expected, the ghost king wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he was over the moon. ¡°So, the Survival Team has a great chance of winning this time. Good. How interesting!¡± The members of the Chosen Team all paled! By the sound of it, the ghost king wanted the Survival Team to win! How... Ranmil clenched her fists so tightly that her long nails dug into her palms! ¡°May I ask how we¡¯re going to pass this test?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Time was very precious, and she didn¡¯t want to waste it on arguing with other people. If the others knew what she was thinking, they would lose their minds. How could anyone think that speaking to the ghost king was a waste of their time? Other people might not be able to see Feng Wu¡¯s impatience, but the ghost king could. This girl... He rolled his eyes at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Are you that eager to take the test now? Do you not know that the test on this floor will be very disadvantageous to you?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Ever since these trials started, things have always been disadvantageous for the Survival Team.¡± The ghost king realized that she was telling the truth. The Survival Team was the abandoned team, and its members had to fight for their lives. But under Feng Wu¡¯s leadership, the team reached the seventh floor first, which shocked the ghost king. ¡°You¡¯re very persuasive, and you¡¯ve convinced me. Now, I¡¯m going to announce the test on this floor.¡± The ghost king waved his hand, and a round ball of light appeared. ¡°Holy Light Ball!¡± Ranmil cried out, pleasantly surprised. It contained endless holy light, which was what all cultivators of the light attribute, such as Ranmil, longed for. The ghost king nced at Feng Wu. ¡°The rule is very simple. After the ball is opened, the one who collects more holy light wins.¡± It was a very straightforwardpetition. ¡°Wow!¡± The Chosen Team was ted because it would be so easy for them! Ranmil would surely win this match! ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± On Feng Wu¡¯s side, everyone protested. ¡°Ranmil is of the light attribute. That¡¯s a biasedpetition!¡± Dugu Yamo wouldn¡¯t ept it. Feng Liu said, ¡°The seventh floor is a test on the light element. Why should we care what attribute Feng Wu is? Princess Ranmil was born with the light attribute, so what?¡± Chapter 1972 - Untitled

Chapter 1972: Untitled

Seeing that Dugu Yamo and Feng Liu were about to break into a fight, the ghost king cleared his throat. Everyone fell silent and no one dared to utter a word. ¡°If you can get through this trial, I¡¯ll acknowledge your victory.¡± The ghost king gave Feng Wu a stern look. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°But...¡± The ghost king stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. ¡°I should be stricter with a genius like you, don¡¯t you think?¡± A genius like her? Ranmil¡¯s face turned livid. If Feng Wu was a genius, what about her? A fool?! Ranmil clenched her fists. This time, she had to beat Feng Wu fair and square! Without another word, the ghost king flipped his sleeve, and the Holy Light ball rose. Then, it exploded! Whoosh ¡ª After that, Holy Light spilled out and sifted down like big snowkes. Ranmil seemed pleased. She sat down cross-legged and cupped her hands. Her palms seemed to have a suction power, and the dots of light quickly flew toward her, like rivers flowing into the sea. Soon, she had gathered more than half of the light from the ball. The Chosen Team became so excited that their cheeks flushed. If they hadn¡¯t been worried about disturbing Ranmil, they would have yelled her name in excitement. Feng Wu, on the other hand... She sat right opposite Ranmil. The two of them seemed to be sitting on opposite sides of a Bagua Diagram. While Ranmil had gathered a lot of light, Feng Wu... She only had a few dots, so few that one could count them on both hands. The Survival Team grew anxious. Especially Dugu Yamo, who was so anxious that she almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Why... why is this happening?! Why does Feng Wu have so few dots of light?¡± Dugu Yamo had counted the dots, and there were only nine of them. ¡°Is Feng Wu really not as good as Princess Ranmil?¡± ¡°Are all our efforts for nothing?¡± ¡°Are we really going to lose?¡± ... Feng Xun clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wu is very good at turning things around. I¡¯m sure she has more tricks up her sleeves!¡± ¡°Yes, she must have!¡± Dugu Yamo tried to convince herself. But as time went by, she only became more perturbed. That was because ¡ª Some more Holy Light gathered around Ranmil, but Feng Wu still only had nine dots. The number of light dots wasn¡¯t infinite, and Dugu Yamo estimated there were a million of them. Right now, Ranmil had at least 60% of that. Dugu Yamo was filled with despair. Her face went pale, and she dropped to the ground. ¡°We¡¯ve already lost...¡± They had been so confident, but the blow came so soon... Dugu Yamo wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. Feng Xun looked baffled as well! The others looked stunned, too. Why was this happening? How could they lose? How... The entire Survival Team had lost hope. Compared with them, the Chosen Team... Chapter 1973 - Unreasonable

Chapter 1973: Unreasonable

Meanwhile, the members of the Chosen Team were all glowing with excitement. What was the point in continuing with the match? They knew how it was going to end! It was like an election with 100 voters. If 60 of them had already voted for the same person, the election was over, because the winner was determined. ¡°Hahaha! Princess Ranmil has won!¡± ¡°I knew it! I knew we would win in the end!¡± ¡°Feng Wu was able to pass the first few trials simply because she was lucky! Now that real capability is required, she can¡¯t handle it anymore!¡± ¡°How on earth did she think she couldpete against Princess Ranmil?!¡± The other team heard all their jeers. Feng Xun clenched his fists in frustration, but what could he say? Could he say that they were wrong? It was obvious that his team was bound to lose... Feng Liu gloated and asked Dugu Yamo, ¡°Weren¡¯t you so proud of your team? Didn¡¯t you admire Feng Wu so much? She¡¯s going to get all of you killed now! How do you feel about that?¡± Dugu Yamo clenched her fists and frowned. The ghost king liked ying games so much. Both the Chosen Team and the Survival Team were pawns to him. That meant that he could y with them however he wanted. Hence, he grinned and turned to the Survival Team. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to die.¡± What? Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The ghost king said teasingly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to make a choice.¡± What choice? Everyone looked at him. The ghost king gloated. ¡°It¡¯s rather simple. You now have a chance to choose your team again. Hearing that ¡ª Wow!!! Everyone was excited. What did that mean? Members of both teams stared at the ghost king, afraid that he was just joking. Feng Sang was the most excited one. She cried out, ¡°Really? Are you saying that if I want to join the Chosen Team now, I can?¡± The ghost king was unfathomably powerful. He nced at Feng Sang, and she felt as if she was frozen on the spot. His eyes were so frightening. She stood motionless and so stiff that she forgot how to breathe. The ghost king burst outughing the next moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone can choose their team freely now, and both teams can have as many members as they want.¡± That was to say ¡ª If everyone wanted to be on the Chosen Team, they could! ¡°But, only the captains can¡¯t change sides.¡± The ghost king smiled when he saw the look on Feng Xun¡¯s face change. Feng Xun had really considered the option just then! ¡°Why can¡¯t the captains choose?¡± Feng Xun snapped. The ghost king seemed to enjoy his frustration and said matter-of-factly, ¡°This is my territory. That¡¯s why.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Feng Xun lost his temper. The ghost king raised his chin. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m willful like that. So what?¡± # Chapter 1974 - Untitled

Chapter 1974: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°So, I don¡¯t like it!¡± The ghost king said, ¡°Live with it.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. The ghost king seemed to enjoy teasing him. Heughed even louder when he saw how frustrated Feng Xun was. Feng Xun wanted to curse the ghost king. That was unbelievable! ¡°You only have one minute. Starting from now!¡± The ghost king enjoyed the feeling of controlling other people¡¯s lives. . Feng Yiran and Feng Sang looked at each other and immediately jumped to the other side. So, Feng Wu¡¯s team only had five people left, which were herself, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Jun Linyun, and Dugu Yamo. Dugu Yamo was still hesitating. Feng Xun went to Feng Wu¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Let me be the captain.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Feng Xun repeated, ¡°I¡¯ll be the captain. You go to the other team.¡± But Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun grew anxious. ¡°Do you want to live or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose.¡± Feng Wu was slowly gathering the dots of light. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She wouldn¡¯t? Ranmil had gathered almost all the light! What was she thinking?! Meanwhile, Ranmil was smiling. By then, she had gathered quite a lot of Holy Light, which she had fused into a ball that she held with both hands. Her hands were as translucent as white jade. The ball of light looked even brighter in her hands. No one could change the result of the match now. Feng Liuughed at Dugu Yamo. ¡°If you wait any longer, you¡¯ll die!¡± Dugu Yamo looked at Feng Xun. Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m staying with Feng Wu!¡± Xuan Yi crossed his arms. ¡°Me, too.¡± Jun Linyun said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving my goddess!¡± Ranmil looked up at the three handsome teenagers, and something grim flickered in her eyes. Why was this happening?! She was certainly going to win, but these people still wouldn¡¯t choose her! It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t give up hope until they were at the end of their rope. At that thought, Ranmil smirked. She rose to her feet and marched toward the marble table in the center of the hall with the light ball in her hands. ¡°Ranmil is going to put the ball in!¡± Feng Xun cried out. Everyone knew that the moment she put the ball down, the game was over. Three, two, one! Dugu Yamo clenched her fists. In the end, she still didn¡¯t go to Ranmil¡¯s team. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t afraid of death. She just thought that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. But now, there was no hope left. However! In the split second before Ranmil put the resplendent ball onto the marble table ¡ª Rumble! Something seemed to explode. A beam of golden light shone upon Feng Wu. And that light ¡ª ¡°Isn¡¯t that the metal element we found on the first floor? Feng Wu defeated it, and Little Phoenix absorbed the essence of fire!¡± Feng Xun cried out. Right now, the essence of fire floated above Feng Wu¡¯s head like a little rainbow. The others were all bewildered. Rumble! Just then, there was another explosive sound! # Chapter 1975 - Untitled

Chapter 1975: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s the wood element! It¡¯s the essence of the Taiyi Wood!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see it here! Why did ite out now, then?¡± No one knew why the pure wood element would show up now, nor did they know what it could be used for. Right at that moment! The elements of water, fire, earth, and darkness all rose above Feng Wu¡¯s head inyers. The others all gave Feng Wu strange looks and wondered what was happening. ¡°If there¡¯s the light element, she¡¯ll have all of them!¡± Feng Xun shouted. As for things like the ice element, they were only variations of the fundamental ones. ¡°Of the seven major elements, only light is missing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all the elements flying over Feng Wu¡¯s head?¡± . ¡°I have a very bad feeling about this!¡± They were all very curious about the rainbow of elements above Feng Wu¡¯s head as they made guesses. Ranmil was about to put the ball of light on the table, but it suddenly escaped her hands and flew toward Feng Wu! ¡°OMG!¡± Someone cried out. Everyone drew in their breaths after that. Because! The ball of Holy Light left Ranmil¡¯s hands like a shooting arrow. It then joined the rainbow above Feng Wu¡¯s head before anyone realized it. The firstyer was the golden metal element. The secondyer was the blue water element. The thirdyer... All sevenyers had bright, vivid colors! Everyone! Everyone! They all stared at the rainbow over Feng Wu¡¯s head in astonishment. Ranmil was the most astonished of them all. She looked down at her fair hands, which had been holding something that could lead to her victory a moment ago, but were now empty. There was nothing... The others were all looking at Feng Wu at first, but because the rainbow was fusing at a very slow pace, they turned to look at Ranmil instead. ¡°Princess Ranmil ¡ª¡± Feng Liu was the first to notice. She cried out, ¡°Where is your ball of light?¡± They all realized that Ranmil¡¯s ball was above Feng Wu¡¯s head now. Feng Liu wanted to know what would happen to Ranmil. Ranmil finally woke up from the initial shock. What should she do now?! Of course she had to take the ball back. Otherwise, her team would lose! At that thought, Ranmil bent her fingers until her hands looked like ws. She then charged at Feng Wu at a terrifying speed. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Ranmil smashed down at Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Jun Linyun stepped out to stop her. However ¡ª Before they could do anything ¡ª Thump! There was a loud bang. Poor Ranmil. She smashed into an invisible shield and was bounced back! Everyone watched as she flew backward until her back smashed into the wall... # Chapter 1976 - All-element Mage?!

Chapter 1976: All-element Mage?!

Everyone was dumbfounded. What happened? How did the situation suddenly turn around? A moment ago, Ranmil was so sure that she was going to win, but why had she been defeated now? Had Feng Wu¡¯s luck turned around? What on earth did she do? How did she do it? No one knew how to answer those questions. Ranmil was so angry that her face twisted. She felt as if she was going to explode. Feng Wu, on the other hand... She sat there the whole time without moving a muscle... In the end, all the Holy Light flew to her side. Ranmil looked at the ghost king. She tried to suppress her rage, but her voice was still trembling a little. ¡°Your Grace... What¡¯s going on? I ¡ª¡± She wanted to whine and plead, but the ghost king didn¡¯t even look at her. He only gave her a wave, telling her to shut up. Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. The ghost king was amazed. Because what was going on was beyond his experience. He had never seen anything like this before. He had a feeling that things had gone out of his control. Ranmil¡¯s team members were all anxious, especially Feng Liu. She looked like an ant on a hot pan and almost jumped to her feet. Of course, the most anxious ones were Feng Yiran and Feng Sang, who had just switched sides. The brother and sister had been worried sick since Ranmil lost her ball. If their team lost, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Just when the Chosen Team thought that the worst had happened ¡ª Rumble ¡ª White light exploded above Feng Wu¡¯s head! Everyone watched in amazement as the rainbow elements slowly disappeared into Feng Wu¡¯s head. That shocked everyone. They had never seen something like that before. Could one absorb those things? Feng Wu soon absorbed the metal element and moved onto the wood element. She was of wood attribute herself and was able to absorb the secondyer at a much faster pace. ¡°Time¡¯s up! Your Grace, time¡¯s up!¡± Ranmil had a very bad feeling, so she urged the ghost king, ¡°The heart is going to explode, and her time¡¯s up! Please make the announcement!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The ghost king had liked Ranmil, but now, he pped her without hesitation. To other people, Ranmil was very capable, but she was nothingpared with the ghost king. Ranmil¡¯s mouth immediately swelled up, and her lips looked like a pair of sausages. She looked ridiculous. Other people might find it hrious, but Ranmil felt like she was going to lose her mind. She had been pped in front of everyone! How could she face other people in the future?! But the world didn¡¯t revolve around her. When the ghost king liked her, she was special, but when someone was better than her, she was immediately abandoned. The ghost king kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu as if she was a rare treasure. # Chapter 1977 - Feng Wu the Greatest Genius

Chapter 1977: Feng Wu the Greatest Genius

He couldn¡¯t bring himself to look away from her. The water element was slowly absorbed. The fire element was the easiest to absorb. The fifthyer... the sixthyer... the seventhyer... The elements of earth, darkness, and light... The rainbow of elements had been floating above Feng Wu¡¯s head like a bridge. As she gradually absorbed them, they disappeared into her body like quicksand. ¡°She absorbed them all...¡± ¡°What does that mean...¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡± ¡°How do we exin this...¡± Everyone was mumbling to themselves. They all thought of a possibility, but none of them dared to say it. Someone like that couldn¡¯t exist! ¡°An all-element mage?!¡± The ghost king was the first to cry out. He smacked his thigh. ¡°Seriously? An all-element mage? I just witnessed the creation of an all-element mage, and she wasn¡¯t born with it! Oh my god!¡± Even the powerful ghost king was amazed by what had happened... That was how astonishing it was! Feng Xun opened his mouth but no words came out. Xuan Yi was shocked. Jun Linyun¡¯s mouth fell open... Dugu Yamo said, ¡°Ah... ah...¡± She couldn¡¯t even utter a coherent sentence. ¡°That¡¯s not possible! No!¡± Feng Liu screamed and cried. ¡°How can she win? How can she absorb all the elements?! How did she be an all-element mage?!¡± That was the greatest dream of all cultivators in thisnd. Most of the people on this continent couldn¡¯t activate their spiritual essence and had to live a hard life as the poorest of society. Only some people could gain enlightenment in one element. A handful of very well-endowed people could have two, and they were extremely rare. Hardly anyone could have three or four elements. But now! Feng Wu had had an enlightenment in all seven elements, and had be the only all-element mage in the Junwu Empire! It didn¡¯t take a genius to know that with such talent, even if she stopped cultivating now, she would rise to the Spiritual King level and be a powerful leader one day... All forces wouldpete against one another to have her on their side! Because her future would be so promising! That was why Ranmil had been so jealous. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll make you my official wife. Will you marry me?¡± The second prince reacted quickly and proposed to Feng Wu. Everyone would want such a rare treasure. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him and wondered if he had lost his mind. But before she could say anything, the ghost king said coldly, ¡°Feng Wu, would you like to be my only disciple?¡± Oh no ¡ª The ghost king¡¯s only disciple?! What did that mean? That meant that she would be able to inherit all the treasures the ghost king had! ¡°If you want anything in this ce, I¡¯ll find it for you. Even if it¡¯s the seed of the spirit source ¡ª¡± The ghost king¡¯s gaze was very intense. Yeah! Everyone, especially the members of the Chosen Team, became agitated when they heard that. They envied Feng Wu so much that their eyes popped! Chapter 1978 - Untitled

Chapter 1978: Untitled

The ghost king had made such a promise... He would find her whatever she needed in this ce! Even if it was the seed of the spirit source! And his only request was to be her teacher! Gosh! Why would anyone say no to such a generous offer?! Ranmil¡¯s face twisted with jealousy, and she stared at Feng Wu. How could someone be so lucky? Was she the goddess of luck?! Right now, all eyes were on Feng Wu. They were looking forward to her answer and were jealous of her at the same time. Only those who had experienced all these things would understand. At that critical moment ¡ª ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± They heard a cold voice. Someone came out of nowhere and showed up in the hall. ¡°Master Si Basi!¡± The gaunt man wore a kasaya, and his eyes brimmed with radiant vigor. It was none other than Master Si Basi, the master teacher of the Senal Grasnd. ¡°Master Si Basi ¡ª¡± Both the proud Ranmil and the aloof Master Jue revered Master Si Basi and wanted to be his disciple. Master Jue¡¯s greatest hope was to be Master Si Basi¡¯s disciple. Therefore, he was thrilled to see Master Si Basi arrive. But ¡ª As soon as the master spoke, Master Jue lost all hope. ¡°Kiddo ¡ª¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Master Si Basi looked at Feng Wu. ¡°My terms from earlier still hold.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°About bing my disciple.¡± Master Si Basi was always a serious man, but he smiled a little when he looked at Feng Wu. Wow ¡ª Everyone was shocked again! The master teacher was known to be the most capable man on the Senal Grasnd and was one of the top cultivators on the entire continent. What did he just say? ¡°I asked you to be my disciple, and I¡¯m still waiting for your reply,¡± Master Si Basi said indifferently. He then turned to the ghost king. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the ck Robe Ghost King will have to wait.¡± Master Si Basi was in charge of all the tombs here. Strictly speaking, the ck Robe Ghost King was half a rank lower than he was. There was nothing the ghost king could say when Master Si Basi spoke. He stared at Master Si Basi and smirked. ¡°Master, are you going to steal my disciple away?¡± Master Si Basi said proudly, ¡°I found her first.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°But she only became an all-element mage under my training!¡± Master Si Basi said, ¡°I asked her to be my disciple before she became an all-element mage.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King was astonished! The ghost king was a willful and defiant person in front of other people, but he was so frustrated by what Master Si Basi said. The others watched in amazement as the two top cultivators bickered. As it turned out... These top cultivators would bicker as well. As it turned out... The mighty bosses could get irritated as well. An unapproachable figure like the master teacher would quarrel with someone over a disciple... # Chapter 1979 - Untitled

Chapter 1979: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was how badly the master teacher wanted this disciple! He had wanted to take Feng Wu in before she became an all-element mage! Everyone was dumbfounded. They all looked at one another in bewilderment. Why was Feng Wu so lucky? ¡°Feng Wu, which master will you choose?¡± Dugu Yamo tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, feeling curious and envious. She could never have imagined ever bing the disciple of either master. She would be thrilled to even just be noticed by them. ¡°Both masters are on a simr level as the master of the Firmament Pce,¡± Feng Xun whispered to Feng Wu. Feng Wu had been about to be a member of the Firmament Pce back then, but Zuo Qingluan ended up taking her ce.. The old master of the Firmament Pce was as famous as Master Si Basi here. Feng Wu nodded. Everyone was curious about which one Feng Wu would choose, but her answer surprised them all. ¡°Thank you, Your Grace, for choosing me, but I¡¯ve already made my choice. Sorry.¡± The ghost king¡¯s pupils contracted. He then stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a snobbish girl! I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± He then turned to re at Si Basi. ¡°You stole my disciple, you awful old man! I bet you¡¯re so happy now after finding your sessor! You owe me one! Remember that!¡± The ghost king only felt better after he bellowed at the other two people. Master Si Basi was over the moon. He was about to say something to Feng Wu, but ¡ª Feng Wu gave him a bow and said, ¡°Master Teacher, thank you for your great offer, but I¡¯ve chosen someone else already. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± What? Master Teacher Si Basi¡¯s smile stiffened and he looked like he had been struck by lightning. Being the most capable man on the grasnd, he had never been told that before! The ghost king was surprised at first, but immediately ¡ª ¡°Hahahahaha! ¡°Oh my god! This is hrious! Hahaha!¡± The ghost king guffawed. Heughed so hard that he almost convulsed. That was the funniest thing he had ever heard. ¡°She refused you! Si Basi, you old bastard! I bet you didn¡¯t see thating!¡± The ghost king put a hand on the wall to support himself andughed so hard that he could barely breathe. Master Si Basi couldn¡¯t care less about the ck Robe Ghost King¡¯s mocking now. His attention was all on Feng Wu. ¡°Kid, may I ask who¡¯s the person you chose?¡± He stared at Feng Wu, unable to believe that she could find a more impressive master. Feng Wu remained silent. The ghost king also stared at Feng Wu and asked coldly, ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t tell us, you¡¯re lying. Do you know the consequences of that?¡± Master Si Basi kept his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°So, was that just an excuse?¡± Master Jue and Ranmil looked at each other, and both saw jealousy in each other¡¯s eyes. They both wanted to be disciples of Master Si Basi, but the master turned both of them down. On the other hand, Master Si Basi was practically begging Feng Wu to be his disciple, and while she had turned him down, he wouldn¡¯t stop asking her the reason¡­ That almost looked pathetic! The master was the most capable man on the grasnd, the handler of the seed of the spirit source, and one of the top cultivators on this continent! Seeing the sincere look in Si Basi¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse. I ¡ª¡± Si Basi saw that Feng Wu was holding something back, so he waved his hand and created a barrier around himself, Feng Wu, and the ghost king. ¡°You can tell us now.¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Before Feng Wu could speak, Little Phoenix jumped out of her ring space. ¡°Stop it! Si, I see that you¡¯ve been doing well. Are you trying to take Xiao Wu away now?¡± Chapter 1980 - Untitled

Chapter 1980: Untitled

Si? Master Si Basi couldn¡¯t believe that someone would address him that way. He had never expected to hear that in his entire life. When he looked up and saw the proud little bird ¡ª ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Little Phoenix crossed its wings and rolled its eyes at Si Basi. ¡°How impressive. You don¡¯t even recognize me now, do you?¡± The ck Robe Ghost King gave the chattering bird a strange look. The bird seemed so weak that he could easily smash it to a pulp, but it was bold enough to talk to Master Si Basi that way. The old man was even stronger than the ghost king. Master Si Basi was very cautious. After some thought, he was struck by an idea. ¡°You¡­ Are you him?!¡± Him? The ck Robe Ghost King stared at the bird curiously. Who? Who was this bird?!!! But Master Si Basi was too excited to finish his sentence. How was that even possible?! How?! ¡°Are you¡­ You can¡¯t be¡­ Are you Master Phoenix?!¡± Si Basi stared at the bird in disbelief. ¡°Am I right? Is that really you?!¡± Master Si Basi was such an important figure on the continent, but now, he was so excited that he stuttered. ¡°Hmph!¡± Master Phoenix raised his chin. ¡°I see that you haven¡¯t forgotten the meal I offered you.¡± A long, long time ago, Master Phoenix had been Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s ride. Back then, he had travelled the world with Master Mu Jiuzhou and met all kinds of people. Si Basi was just one of them. He had been a starving young monk back then. Mu Jiuzhou gave him a meal and taught him a few moves. Back in the day, wherever Mu Jiuzhou went¡­ Well, to call him invincible would be an understatement. ¡°No. Of course I didn¡¯t forget!¡± Master Si Basi was used to being revered, but in front of the little bird, he spoke with a half-bow and showed the bird every ounce of respect. Seeing the phoenix was the same as seeing Mu Jiuzhou! Master Si Basi looked up and saw the ck Robe Ghost King. His face darkened. With a flip of his sleeve, he said, ¡°Leave us!¡± Thump! The ck Robe Ghost King, who was so domineering around other people, was immediately thrown out of the confined space. He only realized what had happened when he stumbled back a few steps. He had been so easily thrown out because he was distracted. He had been searching his memory for some information. Unlike the white fairy and Master Si Basi, he hadn¡¯t met Mu Jiuzhou or the bird before, but that didn¡¯t mean that he hadn¡¯t heard of those names. ¡°Master Phoenix¡­ Master Phoenix¡­ Where have I heard that name before? ¡°Ah!¡± He smacked his head, and his eyes snapped open. ¡°It¡¯s him! OMG! What kind of world am I in?!¡± His reaction frightened the others. Everyone else gave him strange looks. Master Si Basi¡¯s shield stopped the others from hearing anything. They saw the old man¡¯s expression change, but they couldn¡¯t hear him. They were so curious! Chapter 1981 - Untitled

Chapter 1981: Untitled

Dugu Yamo was the most curious of them all. Since the ghost king could be reasonable at times, she asked tentatively, ¡°Your Grace, what¡¯s going on with Master Si Basi? Why is he bowing?¡± That was the scariest part! The most capable man on the grasnd and a top cultivator on the continent was bowing to a Spiritual Elder girl. How humiliating was that?! The others were as curious as Dugu Yamo was. The ghost king looked around the room. In the end, his gazended on Ranmil. ¡°Do you consider Feng Wu a rival?¡± Ranmil clenched her fists. What was that supposed to mean? And why was he looking at her like that? Was he suggesting that she wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu?! The thought only enraged Ranmil even more. Fighting back her anger, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes. Feng Wu is talented and lucky. Even Master Si Basi ispeting to be her master now. But ¡ª¡± She stood ramrod straight and stuck out her chest. ¡°I¡¯m as good as her. My master is Red March, a renowned cultivator on the continent! She¡¯s as good as any other great cultivator!¡± ¡°So, your master is Red March.¡± The ghost king nced at Ranmil. Ranmil said proudly, ¡°Yes!¡± The ghost king asked, ¡°Is she the Red March who fled this ce after taking a hit from me and losing 30% of her power?¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. The ghost king hadn¡¯t felt so sympathetic toward Ranmil at first, but now, the look he gave her was almost pitying. ¡°I see that you really have no idea¡­¡± Ranmil had no idea what kind of terrifying patron Feng Wu, someone she looked down on, had! ¡°Yes, I do! Master Si Basi wants to be her master!¡± Ranmil¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. The ck Robe Ghost King found her even more pitiful. The look in his eyes gave Ranmil the creeps. Somehow, she felt that she was missing a very important piece of information. The ck Robe Ghost King didn¡¯t n to tell Ranmil the truth. He only patted her shoulder and said mildly, ¡°Little princess, I would give up trying to defeat her if I were you.¡± Give up? Ranmil smirked. Sefiro interjected, ¡°Your Grace, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. My sister and Feng Wu are love rivals.¡± ¡°Really? Is that so?¡± The ghost king¡¯s demeanor changed again. This time, he looked like a curious child. Sefiro nodded and said seriously, ¡°One could say that they¡¯re archenemies!¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t deny it. The ck Robe Ghost King turned to look at Ranmil and made an incredible remark. ¡°You poor creature.¡± Cough ¡ª Dugu Yamo almost choked on her own spit. What was the ghost king talking about? Ranmil red at the ghost king. She was furious. Why did he call her a poor creature? Feng Wu was the poor one! ¡°Oh my ¡ª¡± the ghost king sounded genuine when he sighed and said, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re not as pretty or talented as she is. And your patron is nothingpared with hers.¡± Chapter 1982 - God of War

Chapter 1982: God of War

She wasn¡¯t just inferior. She was nothingpared with Feng Wu! The ghost king was only telling the truth, but all his words were like needles jabbing into Ranmil¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯re taking her side!¡± Ranmil stomped her foot. The ghost king found Ranmil¡¯s action idiotic and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course I am. Did you think that I would choose you?¡± The girl had no idea that Master Phoenix was with Feng Wu, nor did she know who Master Phoenix was. The bird used to be Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s ride! The ghost king tried to convey the sentiment with his eyes. Unfortunately, Ranmil couldn¡¯t understand. She was infuriated by the ghost king¡¯s righteous tone. Other people would be discreet when they took sides, but the ghost king made it sound so natural! Feng Wu had no idea how miserable the ghost king was making Ranmil. Right now, Master Si Basi was talking excitedly with the bird. He hadpletely ignored Feng Wu. ¡°Master Phoenix, is that really you? But during that war, didn¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I died, but have you forgotten who my master is? He is the almighty Mu Jiuzhou! With his ability, he was able to get me reincarnated. Haha!¡± Little Phoenix gloated. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Master Si Basi was thrilled. ¡°Then what about him? Is he¡­¡± Little Phoenix gave Master Si Basi a stern look and said in an intimidating tone, ¡°Who gave you permission to ask after him?¡± Poor Master Si Basi. Even the lord of the grasnd showed him great respect and feared offending him, but Little Phoenix was scolding him like he was telling off a child. But Si Basi still seemed over the moon. Feng Wu was speechless. Once again, she realized how well-respected her beautiful master used to be. Master Si Basi wanted to say something, but hesitated. Little Phoenix nced at him and said grumpily, ¡°If you want to say something, say it. Don¡¯t pout like that. Aren¡¯t you a powerful man of the grasnd now? You¡¯re no longer the weak little monk anymore.¡± Master Si Basi seemed to make up his mind. He looked at the bird and blurted out, ¡°With the right timing, heaven and earth will work together¡­¡± Little Phoenix smiled. ¡°Oh, you went to Immortal Phoenix Mountain? You know the couplets on our front entrance.¡± Si Basi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, the second part is¡­¡± The bird rolled its eyes. ¡°My master wrote the couplets himself. Of course I know the second half. It says, ¡®When fortune is gone, a hero will be confined¡¯!¡± Master Si Basi was ted! Finally, he had confirmed Master Phoenix¡¯s identity. ¡°As far as I know, only a handful of people have been to our mountain. Why do you know the couplets?¡± Little Phoenix stared at Master Si Basi. Si Basi nced at Feng Wu and fell silent. The bird was speechless. Mu Jiuzhou had protected Feng Wu with his own life; there was no need to keep things from her. He told the master, ¡°She¡¯s one of us.¡± Master Si Basi nodded. ¡°Only someone like you is good enough to be her master. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯tpete with you anymore.¡± Chapter 1983 - Untitled

Chapter 1983: Untitled

The bird was speechless. The girl was its master, not the other way around! However, Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s existence needed to be kept a secret, so Little Phoenix didn¡¯t deny it and only asked, ¡°What are you getting at?¡± ¡°Do you know an organization called Mu¡¯s People?¡± Si Basi lowered his voice. ¡°What?¡± The bird was confused. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Master Si Basi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t know Mu¡¯s People, how about Flying Guillotine?¡± asked the master. Feng Wu really wanted to nod. She knew the name! Back then, she had hired Flying Guillotine to kill Zuo Qingliu. Since she knew it, Little Phoenix knew as well. So the bird nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know it. It¡¯s a newly founded assassin¡¯s organization simr to the old Guillotine Inn, and assigns assassins missions.¡± Master Si Basi said, ¡°Master Phoenix, Guillotine Inn is Flying Guillotine¡¯s predecessor!¡± The bird asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Guillotine Inn annihted?¡± Master Si Basi nodded. ¡°After the big war, both the great master and you disappeared. Guillotine Inn was destroyed and never rebuilt. ¡°But the survivors wouldn¡¯t ept it. Therefore, we gathered some people and formed Mu¡¯s People. It¡¯s called that because we¡¯re all loyal followers of Master Mu Jiuzhou.¡± ¡°Loyal followers?¡± The bird was confused. ¡°Only people like me are qualified,¡± Master Si Basi told the bird in a solemn tone. ¡°We have a careful verification process. Followers not loyal enough can¡¯t join us. Although we don¡¯t have many people, we¡¯re all capable fighters.¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. If it hadn¡¯t recovered part of its memory, it would never have found this organization. But this Mu¡¯s People was really a pleasant surprise. Master Si Basi said, ¡°Since Guillotine Inn is gone, we created Flying Guillotine.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. What?!!! Flying Guillotine was the newer version of Guillotine Inn, the assassination organization her beautiful master created. And the so-called Mu¡¯s People were all her master¡¯s followers. The mysterious Flying Guillotine was only a minor organization created by Mu¡¯s People¡­ Feng Wu felt a little dizzy and found the whole thing unreal. ¡°Who¡¯s the head of Mu¡¯s People now?¡± asked the bird. ¡°His third pupil,¡± said Si Basi. ¡°Chu Tianxiao?¡± Little Phoenix was amazed. ¡°Yes,¡± said Si Basi. ¡°Chu Tianxiao is from a good family with high social status. He was also taught by the master himself. Under his leadership, Mu¡¯s People has been growing fast.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Master Si Basi gave Little Phoenix a strange look. ¡°While it seemed like the Great War was caused by invading alien races, when we investigatedter, we saw that it wasn¡¯t that simple! ¡°Who opened that heavenly door? ¡°Why did Master Mu Jiuzhou cough blood at the critical moment? ¡°He was already invincible back then and shouldn¡¯t have lost. Why did he die in the war?¡± ¡­ Master Si Basi stared at Little Phoenix. ¡°You were with him back then! Tell me why!¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. Chapter 1984 - Untitled

Chapter 1984: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Si Basi tried very hard to convince the bird. ¡°Mu¡¯s People want to find out the truth! ¡°We want to find the mole for Master Mu Jiuzhou! ¡°We want to unite all seven kingdoms! ¡°Mu¡¯s People will hand the new world to Master Mu Jiuzhou!¡± Master Si Basi was a gaunt old man, but he looked like an ardent youth when he talked about Master Mu Jiuzhou. Feng Wu was astonished. She had never known that her beautiful master was admired by so many people. He had been gone for many years, but Master Si Basi, who had received nothing more than a meal from him, would do so many things for him. His followers had even created an organization to find out the truth.. They also wanted to reunite the world and hand it back to him¡­ Little Phoenix tried very hard to remember, but ¡ª ¡°My head hurts.¡± It put its wings over its head. ¡°My master sealed most of my memories, and I can¡¯t recall many things from back then. But you¡¯re right. Something wasn¡¯t right.¡± Si Basi was sorry to hear that. He wished that the bird could remember. But the bird had revealed a piece of information. ¡°Master Mu Jiuzhou hasn¡¯t really passed away, has he? ¡°He didn¡¯t die! ¡°He¡¯s still watching over this continent that he used to rule, isn¡¯t he?!¡± In the end, Master Si Basi was almost sobbing. Mu Jiuzhou was his idol and the guidance of his life! Little Phoenix and Feng Wu looked at each other. Feng Wu would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t moved. She had no idea that her beautiful master¡¯s followers could be so loyal. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not dead, but he¡¯s not alive either,¡± said Little Phoenix. It gave Feng Wu a warning look. If she told Si Basi that Mu Jiuzhou had gone into aa in order to save her, Master Si Basi would probably kill her! Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm¡­¡± Master Si Basi burst into tears when he heard that Mu Jiuzhou wasn¡¯t dead. He cried so hard. The people outside the barrier watched with open mouths. Stop it¡­ He was the master teacher and the most capable man on the grasnd, but he was crying so hard just because Feng Wu refused to be his disciple. That was so¡­ Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Master Teacher Si Basi is an indifferent and taciturn man?¡± The old man seemed so emotional now. Jun Linyun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We met him outside this ce before. Back then, my father and the chieftain of the grasnd both showed him great respect, but he was so arrogant.¡± However, the arrogant master teacher was crying his eyes out now. His shoulders were also shaking. Everyone watched in embarrassment and didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing how agitated Si Basi was, Feng Wu also felt awkward. ¡°Please¡­ calm down.¡± Si Basi nodded. ¡°I will. Ahh! Master Mu Jiuzhou is still alive! That¡¯s so great!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. When Si Basi finally managed to calm down, he looked at the bird in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Mu¡¯s People the news. They¡¯ll all be thrilled!¡± Chapter 1985 - Untitled

Chapter 1985: Untitled

Seeing that Si Basi was as excited as a reckless teenager, Feng Wu intervened. ¡°Stop!¡± Si Basi frowned at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°First of all, the master has almost as many enemies as followers. If word gets out and the enemy finds out about it, his cultivation will be affected. Who¡¯s going to be responsible for that? ¡°Secondly, he¡¯s not fully recovered yet and doesn¡¯t want to see other people. He may not like the noise you¡¯ll make. ¡°Moreover, can you guarantee that there¡¯s no mole in Mu¡¯s People? ¡°Finally, I suggest keeping it a secret for now. After hees out of his seclusion, we¡¯ll see if he wants to meet you or has other instructions.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s analysis was reasonable and clear, and Master Si Basi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what we should do. ¡°Master Phoenix, your disciple¡­¡± Before Si Basi could finish, Little Phoenix gave him a strange look. ¡°Do you still think that she¡¯s my disciple?¡± Si Basi said, ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s more clever than me?¡± Si Basi said, ¡°Huh?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Have you seen a disciple that has more opinions than the master?¡± Si Basi cleared his throat. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that I¡¯ve been listening to her?¡± Si Basi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. He then stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Even if my master was reincarnated, he wouldn¡¯t be a girl.¡± Si Basi cleared his throat. Si Basi had thought that way because Mu Jiuzhou was the only person he could think of that had all of Feng Wu¡¯s talents. ¡°You can see the girl as the voice of my master. Her words are the same as my master¡¯s,¡± Little Phoenix said solemnly. Master Si Basi was astonished. This little girl¡­ He then recalled her amazing talents. ¡°H- Her master is¡­¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Si Basi was too shocked to speak. His eyes were wide and his mouth fell open. He smacked his own head. Gosh! What had he done? He had tried to steal Master Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s disciple! That was insane! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Si Basi hadn¡¯t apologized to anyone since he became famous. But now, he was apologizing repeatedly, afraid of offending his idol. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Teacher Si, you tter me.¡± Si Basi smiled bitterly and felt so embarrassed. Just then, he frowned. ¡°Someone is trying to break the formation.¡± ¡°Go handle it. Please don¡¯t tell anyone else about my master,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. Si Basi nodded. Before he left, he whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Little Phoenix asked curiously, ¡°What did Si say?¡± ¡°Si?¡± Feng Wu rubbed Little Phoenix¡¯s head. ¡°He¡¯s a great man of the grasnd. You make him sound like a boy.¡± ¡°Hmph! When I met him with my master back then, he was just a little boy. He was thrilled when I called him ¡®Si¡¯ because it showed how close we were.¡± Little Phoenix gloated. ¡°He was so lucky to have met me.¡± Chapter 1986 - Untitled

Chapter 1986: Untitled

Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Feng Wu warned Little Phoenix, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you call him in private. In front of other people, you need to address him properly!¡± Little Phoenix said impatiently, ¡°Fine, fine. By the way, what did he just whisper to you?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Ahem¡­ It was nothing. He just told me to check out the basement of Universe Hall when I had the time.¡± ¡°Wow!!!¡± Little Phoenix opened its eyes wide and pped its wings excitedly. ¡°I knew it! I knew that he would be on your side! He can¡¯t explicitly tell you that there¡¯s something good underground because that would vite the rules, but he had to make sure that you would find it! That meal I gave him didn¡¯t go to waste!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The barrier disappeared and Feng Wu came out. As soon as she showed up, the people outside gave her strange looks. Especially Ranmil, who looked like she was about to eat someone. Master Jue, who already hated Feng Wu, was filled with jealousy. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re out!¡± Feng Xun took her aside and asked, ¡°Did you say yes?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°To what?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Did you agree to be Master Si Basi¡¯s pupil? Listen. As amazing as he is, he¡¯s not from the Junwu Empire. I¡¯m worried that His Majesty will give you trouble for that.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I turned him down.¡± It felt so good to me it on Emperor Wu. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun was shocked. ¡°You turned him down? You really said no to Master Si Basi? Xiao Wu, you¡­¡± One would need a lot of courage to do that. Master Si Basi was¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not the end of the world if you say yes. Maybe you¡¯ll have some chance of defeating Zuo Qingluan if you be his disciple¡­¡± Feng Xun mumbled. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes in resignation. It found Feng Xun so short-sighted. Si Basi wasn¡¯t good enough to be Feng Wu¡¯s master! Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s a done deal. Forget about it.¡± After that, she walked up to the ghost king. The ghost king looked her up and down and felt very lucky. How silly he was before! He had almost missed such a talented girl, and had put her into the Survival Team. If she hadn¡¯t been so outstanding and be an all-element mage in the end¡­ It would have been the biggest regret of his life. At that thought, he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and asked directly, ¡°Which team won the game? The Survival Team or the Chosen Team?¡± It was the million-dor question! This moment was what everyone had been waiting for! All eyes were on the ghost king. Ranmil clenched her fists. Although the Holy Light ball ended up going to Feng Wu, she was the first to have it, so she might not lose! They were waiting for the ghost king¡¯s verdict. Hanging on to theirst thread of hope, members of the Chosen Team gave the ghost king pleading looks. The Survival Team was eager to know the result as well. However ¡ª The ghost king rolled his eyes at Ranmil. ¡°What? Do you seriously think you will win? Stop lying to yourself. It won¡¯t change the oue.¡± Chapter 1987 - Untitled

Chapter 1987: Untitled

Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. She was so embarrassed that she wished the ground would open up so that she could jump in. The ghost king turned around and smiled obsequiously at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯ve be an all-element mage now. Of course, the Survival Team is the winner.¡± That was strange¡­ No one here were fools, and they immediately noticed the change in the ghost king¡¯s attitude. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, but it felt as if the ghost king was fawning on Feng Wu¡­ The ghost king didn¡¯t blink an eye when he yelled at Master Teacher Si Basi, but why was he so cautious around Feng Wu? He looked like a subordinate greeting his princess. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, my team really is the winner.¡± The ghost king said, ¡°Of course!¡± Wow ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s team members all cheered loudly. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°We won! We actually won!¡± Dugu Yamo was so excited that she murmured to herself, ¡°I made no contribution whatsoever, and we won, just like that¡­¡± The Chosen Team was filled with despair as they stared at Dugu Yamo. Dugu Yamo turned to them and said, ¡°You all fought so hard from the first to the seventh floor, but you lost. You had Normal mode, but you lost to us, who had Hell mode.¡± The Chosen Team was speechless. Dugu Yamo said, ¡°That¡¯s why you should be very careful when picking sides. How unlucky. Some of you could be as lucky as I am, but¡­¡± Feng Liu felt as if she had been punched in the stomach. So did Feng Yiran and Feng Sang, who had changed sides at thest minute. Feng Wu looked at the ghost king and asked, ¡°When can we proceed?¡± The ghost king was very obliging now. ¡°Whenever you want¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then I want to do so now.¡± The ghost king nodded. With a wave of his hand, four ck-robed ghost generals appeared. From their muscr arms, one could tell that they were tall, strong, and intimidating. As soon as they appeared, they headed for the Chosen Team. ¡°W- What are you doing?¡± Sefiro finally began to panic. The four generals surrounded them and pushed them toward the door. ¡°Hey! Stop it! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± No matter how loudly Sefiro and Feng Liu cried, the four ghost generals remained solemn and unaffected. Once the door opened, they saw a bottomless chasm on the other side. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Sefiro screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t push me in! I don¡¯t want to die! Help!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do this! No ¡ª¡± Anyone would panic when they were about to be pushed off a cliff. Sefiro and Feng Liu were scared out of their wits. Even Ranmil was trembling¡­ Chapter 1988 - Payment (1)

Chapter 1988: Payment (1)

Sefiro and Feng Liu were scared out of their wits. Even Ranmil was trembling¡­ Were they really going to die? Ranmil was genuinely scared when she saw the bottomless pit on the other side of the door. Instinctively, she clenched her fists and pursed her lips. ¡°Throw them over the cliff.¡± The ghost king put his hands behind his back and spoke indifferently. They were onlymbs to him. The four ghost generals would do whatever he said and immediately began to execute the order. ¡°Go!¡± They pushed the Chosen Team toward the edge of the cliff. They were only a step away from falling into the abyss. Sefiro, Feng Liu, and Feng Sang were all screaming and didn¡¯t know what to do. The second prince knew that if he didn¡¯t speak up now, they really were going to die. ¡°Stop!¡± the second prince yelled. The ghost king nced at him. The second prince said hurriedly, ¡°What price do I have to pay for you to spare my life? I don¡¯t want to die. Can I buy my freedom? I¡¯m the second prince of the Junwu Empire, and I have a lot of money! Feng Wu, how much do you want?¡± The second prince stared at Feng Wu with twinkling eyes. He wanted to live! Seeing that they were about to be pushed over the edge, Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Wait.¡± Right now, the ghost king would do whatever Feng Wu said. ¡°Do you want to pay for your life?¡± she asked indifferently. The second prince nodded. ¡°Yes. Name your price!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You name it.¡± The second prince said, ¡°What? Well, how about a restaurant? I have a restaurant on Vermilion Bird Street¡­¡± Feng Wu crossed her arms and smiled at him. ¡°Is that what your life is worth? A restaurant?¡± The second prince said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled and raised her hand. ¡°Wait!¡± the second prince shrieked. ¡°How about this Sky-breaking Saber? It¡¯s my favorite weapon, and it¡¯s now yours! ¡°And this Heavenly Heart Dagger! ¡°Here¡¯s and deed for a hundred acres of fine spiritual farnd in the eastern suburb!¡± The second prince watched Feng Wu intently. ¡°That¡¯s all I have on me. Feng Wu, if you want, I can marry¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll make you jump!¡± The second prince said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Wu took the saber and nodded. It was of the same level as Fallen Star Sword. She could give it to Xiaoqi. The dagger was unbelievably sharp. Good. But Feng Wu¡¯s favorite was the spiritual farnd. With it, she would be able to grow herbs. It would be very helpful for training her medical skills. She smiled and said, ¡°Since Your Royal Highness is so generous, I¡¯ll ept them.¡± ¡°The spiritual farnd¡­ I don¡¯t have the deed on me now. Can I give it to you when we get back to the imperial capital?¡± asked the prince. ¡°If you go back on your word, what will I do then?¡± asked Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll write you an IOU now!¡± The second prince grabbed some pen and paper, quickly wrote an IOU, and handed it to Feng Wu. As long as he could live, a little humiliation was nothing! He could live with it! Chapter 1989 - Payment (2)

Chapter 1989: Payment (2)

Feng Wu put away the IOU, nodded, and waved at the second prince. ¡°You can stay up here.¡± ¡°And my sister¡­¡± Feng Wu nced at Jun Wuxia, who was still unconscious. Jun Wuxia had seen Feng Wu kill Zuo Qingyu; she wouldn¡¯t mind if the princess died. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The princess¡¯s life is about as valuable as yours. You can take her away if you can pay the same price.¡± That was very expensive! The second prince stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the royal family will make you pay for this one day?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How about I give everything back to you and let you die?¡± The second prince stomped his foot in frustration. He was the second prince of the empire and the son of Empress Dugu. But now, he was threatened by a nobody! How unbelievable! But with the current situation, he had no choice but to ept the terms. He then wrote another IOU for Feng Wu. Seeing all the zeros on the note, Feng Wu smiled. Getting rich in this unconventional way was so much faster. ¡°You can go.¡± She let them go. The second prince didn¡¯t like her arrogant manner, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything. There were seven people in the Chosen Team. With the prince and princess gone¡­ Feng Wu crossed her arms and smiled at the remaining five people. She then started counting down with her fingers. ¡°Five, four, three, two¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you! I¡¯ll pay for my life!¡± Dugu Mengxi stepped out. Hence, the third son of the Dugu family gave all his valuable belongings to Feng Wu, as well as a big IOU. ¡°Feng Wu, I mean, sister, I¡­ ¡± Feng Liu hesitated before she inched toward Feng Wu and forced a smile. ¡°We¡¯re sisters, aren¡¯t we? I know I¡¯ve¡­¡± Feng Wu silenced her with a wave of her hand. She then nced at Feng Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯m a fair person. Feng Liu is talentless and stupid. She isn¡¯t worth much.¡± Despite the insult, Feng Liu was d to hear it. She looked at Dugu Mengxi. Dugu Mengxi nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay the ransom for you.¡± Feng Liu nodded happily. But she didn¡¯t stay happy for much longer. Feng Wu smirked and said, ¡°But she has the worst disposition, which annoys me. So, you¡¯ll have to pay 10 times the original price.¡± ¡°10 times?!!! Feng Wu, you¡¯re insane!!!¡± Feng Liu red at her. Feng Wu smiled at her before winking at the ghost generals. The ghost generals immediately took a step forward. ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± Feng Liu let out an ear-splitting scream. ¡°Stop it! Leave me alone!¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu as she screamed, but she didn¡¯t dare to utter any threatening words. She turned to Dugu Mengxi for help. Dugu Mengxi felt conflicted. He had no problem with paying the original price, but 10 times¡­ That was more than what the second prince had paid. How was he ever going to pay that back? Dugu Yamo tugged at Dugu Mengxi and said quietly, ¡°There are so many beautiful women out there. You can always find someone else.¡± Dugu Mengxi clenched his fists and paled. Chapter 1990 - Is Feng Liu Dead?

Chapter 1990: Is Feng Liu Dead?

¡°Mengxi, help me! Mengxi, please help me!¡± Panic-stricken, Feng Liu shouted at the top of her lungs. Dugu Mengxi was struggling. Several times, he wanted to say yes, but ¡ª ¡°Where are you going to get the money?¡± Dugu Yamo stared at Dugu Mengxi. ¡°How are you going to pay the price equal to 100 acres of spiritual farnd?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dugu Mengxi was almost in tears. Feng Wu smiled at Feng Liu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re going down. Feng Liu, this is your fate.¡± Had Dugu Mengxi really given her up? Feng Liu was filled with despair. But soon, she found hope again. ¡°No! You won¡¯t do it!¡± She stared at Feng Wu and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still your cousin. How can you kill me? If you do, how are you going to face my father and our grandmother? What about the members of the Feng n? ¡°That¡¯s why you won¡¯t throw me down there. Right? Right?!¡± Feng Liu stared at Feng Wu, looking scared but certain. She wasn¡¯t alone. In fact, everyone else was giving Feng Wu suspicious looks as well. Feng Wu and Feng Liu¡¯s fathers were brothers. No matter how big a feud there was between them, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t make Feng Liu jump, unless she didn¡¯t care about her reputation anymore. Everyone, including Feng Liu, thought that way. Therefore, Feng Liu begged Feng Wu, thinking that she could talk her way out of it. ¡°Feng Liu, I¡¯ve always been trying to be as fair as possible. If I let you go, what would the second prince, who paid the ransom, think? ¡°And those after you would think that they won¡¯t have to be responsible for their failure if they just cry and beg a little. ¡°Do you know how much hardship the Survival Team had to go through to turn things around? ¡°Do you think you¡¯re important enough for me to abandon all my principles? ¡°Since you made your choice, you have to live with the consequence. ¡°Go.¡± Feng Wu flipped her sleeve. ¡°No ¡ª I ¡ª No ¡ª¡± Feng Liu realized with horror that things weren¡¯t going as nned. With a wave of his hand, a ghost general pushed her over the cliff. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The terrified screamsted for quite a while. And everyone was taken by surprise! They all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Members of both teams were shocked. Because Feng Wu and Feng Liu were cousins, they all thought that Feng Wu would spare Feng Liu in the end. Even if Feng Wu had to kill Feng Liu, they thought that she would do it in secret rather than kill her in public. That was incredible! Feng Sang and Feng Yiran watched in terror as Feng Liu was pushed over the cliff. They then looked up at Feng Wu. Hatred, rage, astonishment, horror¡­ A mixture of emotions filled their eyes. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you? How could you?!!¡± Feng Yiran¡¯s face twitched, and he shook from head to toe. Feng Sang gritted her teeth. Coldness seemed to have frozen her to the bone, and fear felt like a dark abyss! Chapter 1991 - Feng Yirans Turn

Chapter 1991: Feng Yiran¡¯s Turn

¡°Feng Wu, how dare you?! How dare you do that?!¡± Feng Yiran stared at Feng Wu, wishing that he could kill her and drain her blood. The other people looked at Feng Wu as well. They had yet to recover from the shock. Feng Wu looked at Feng Yiran and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re next.¡± ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Sefiro shrieked. Feng Wu was so terrifying! Standing there with the lower hem of her dress pping in the wind, she looked like a nonchnt goddess who thought everyone else here were mere ants. Sefiro, Ranmil, the second prince, and Master Jue were all ants to her. Right now, Feng Wu was such an awe-inspiring and terrifying person! Feng Yiran was dumbfounded. The four ghost generals charged at him at lightning speed, giving him no time to react. The next second, they had picked Feng Yiran up like picking up a chicken. The ghost generals had no emotions. With indifferent looks on their faces, they were going to throw Feng Yiran into the abyss. They moved quickly and efficiently with no unnecessary moves. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you? I¡¯m your older brother!¡± Feng Wu smirked. She didn¡¯t speak, but the look in her eyes convinced Feng Yiran that she would actually do it. He was scared! If Feng Liu hadn¡¯t been thrown over the cliff, he would still believe that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. However, Feng Liu had been thrown into the abyss right in front of him. What should he do? Feng Yiran panicked. The four ghost kings held him up by all his four limbs and were going to throw him over the cliff. ¡°Wait! Wait ¡ª¡± Feng Yiran really panicked. He saw that the four ghost generals would only stop on Feng Wu¡¯s say-so. ¡°Feng Wu, please! Put me down! I¡¯ll pay you!¡± Feng Yiran was so scared that his limbs stiffened and he trembled from head to toe. Feng Wu crossed her arms and smiled at him. She had been too nice before, which had allowed Feng Yiran to live a carefree life. She was happy to see how flustered he was. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you! I have five properties and three shops. They¡¯re all yours! I¡¯ll transfer all of them to you!¡± Feng Wu smiled coldly. ¡°Five properties and three shops? Feng Yiran, is that what you think you¡¯re worth?¡± Feng Yiran looked up and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My father umted quite a lot of wealth, and you were supposed to look after it for a while. What happened after that? You never mentioned it.¡± Feng Yiran stared at Feng Wu. He had no idea that Feng Wu knew so much about that matter! Feng Wu smiled and was going to let the ghost generals throw him down into the abyss. Feng Yiran gritted his teeth. ¡°You were so young back then and didn¡¯t have much capability. If someone tried to trick you¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°So, the person I¡¯ve defeated thinks that he¡¯s smarter than I am.¡± Feng Yiran didn¡¯t know what to say. He said, ¡°Fine! After we return to the imperial capital, I¡¯ll give you all the wealth my uncle earned. Satisfied?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s mine to begin with, so of course, you should give it back. Are you trying to pay your ransom with my money?¡± Chapter 1992 - Pay Up, My Princess

Chapter 1992: Pay Up, My Princess

Feng Yiran gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine! Apart from your family¡¯s assets, I¡¯ll give you my herb medicine shop in the north of the imperial city. That¡¯s the biggest shop I have. I don¡¯t have anything else to give you!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Alright. You may go.¡± Only then did Feng Yiran sigh in relief. His forehead was covered with sweat. Since Feng Yiran had given up most of his assets, Feng Sang had to do the same. She gritted her teeth and emptied her pockets. Sefiro also paid up. Only Master Jue and Ranmil hadn¡¯t made their decision yet. Master Jue stared at Feng Wu and was unwilling to ept reality, but ¡ª He had no other choice. Because Feng Wu had pushed Feng Liu, her cousin, over the cliff. Nothing could stop her now! Therefore, Master Jue paid a lot of money for his life as well. Finally ¡ª There was only Ranmil left. She red at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. She had never been humiliated like this before! Feng Wu only smiled at her. ¡°Princess Ranmil, you¡¯re the only one left now.¡± All eyes were on Ranmil. The Chosen Team she led had had all the advantages, but still lost in the end. It was the greatest humiliation for Ranmil. To make it worse, she had to ask Feng Wu to spare her life now! Her face darkened and she bit her lower lip so hard that blood oozed out. That was how much she hated Feng Wu. That was how furious she was! ¡°What do you want?¡± In the end, Ranmil had to ept reality and admit defeat. Feng Xun narrowed his eyes. He would be relieved if Ranmil stubbornly refused to plead for her life. But she had chosen to swallow her humiliation. Once she gained enough power, she would be a terrible enemy. Hence, he decided to keep an eye on Ranmil. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ranmil took a deep breath and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How much do I have to pay for my life?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes as well. She then smiled at Ranmil. ¡°As the captain of the Chosen Team, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for losing the game?¡± Ranmil clenched her fists. Feng Wu said, ¡°As the goddess of the people of the grasnd, you have so many followers. Isn¡¯t your life very precious? ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re a princess.¡± ¡­ ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°You¡¯re very expensive.¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡± Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a great opportunity. I would be letting it go to waste if I don¡¯t squeeze you dry.¡± The crowd was speechless. They didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to be so frank. Since she had said so herself, they couldn¡¯t use it against her anymore. Ranmil¡¯s chest heaved. She was furious! ¡°Feng Wu! Just wait and see! One day, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± she screamed in her head. Feng Wu said, ¡°I know. You¡¯d love to kill me right now, but to do that, you have to get out of here alive. Am I right?¡± Chapter 1993 - Winners Prize

Chapter 1993: Winner¡¯s Prize

Ranmil said, ¡°Name it! Name your prize!¡± Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Princess Sefiro has given me two-thirds of her assets. As for you, I¡¯ll take the same portion of your assets as well.¡± Ranmil red at Feng Wu. But she had no choice but to say yes. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°But since you need to take the major responsibility, I think¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You should show some sincerity, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you two-thirds of my assets, and that¡¯s not sincere enough?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the princess of light on this grasnd. Are you going to measure your value with your assets?¡± Feng Wu asked. Ranmil yelled, ¡°What do you want from me?! Do you want to take away two-thirds of my cultivation attainments as well?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­ I think that¡¯ll do.¡± Ranmil almost lost her mind. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Well, if I were the one who lost the game, I don¡¯t think I would have been given a choice at all.¡± Ranmil red at Feng Wu. She wanted to say no. She wanted to p Feng Wu. She wanted to bet that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t dare kill her! However¡­ She saw what happened to Feng Liu. If Feng Wu could push her own cousin off the cliff, what would she do to her? She could mention something about causing a conflict between the Junwu Empire and the grasnd, but it was obvious that Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Princess Ranmil, you¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time,¡± said Feng Wu indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve tried to kill me in secret before. You¡¯ve lost now, and you should honor the result of the game. It¡¯s time to jump.¡± Feng Wu waved her hand, wanting to get it over with. Ranmil panicked. She had never felt so flustered in her life! ¡°Wait!¡± She red at Feng Wu. ¡°You really are a piece of work!¡± She decided that she would get back at Feng Wu after they left this ce. Ranmil then hit several of her meridian points. ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. Her spiritual essence began to disappear as the others watched. She fell from the Spiritual Lord stage to the Spiritual Elder stage and kept falling until she was only a Spiritual Grandmaster. Ranmil was the most promising young cultivator of the grasnd, but she had just been reduced to a Spiritual Grandmaster. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Ranmil spat out a mouthful of blood as she stared at Feng Wu. At that moment, Feng Wu became her archenemy! ¡°Feng Wu, I swear I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth and stressed each word. Hearing her tant threat, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Just like that. But when the others heard it, they felt a chill run down their spines. Before, they wouldugh at Feng Wu for overestimating herself. She was just amon girl and would never be an enemy worthy of Princess Ranmil. But after the Survival Team won the game, their attitude toward Feng Wu had changed. Their emotions were a mixture of anger, jealousy, and reverence. Someone pped their hands. It was the ck Robe Ghost King, who had been watching on the side. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a bold girl. Is there anything that you don¡¯t dare do?¡± Chapter 1994 - Giving Out Prizes

Chapter 1994: Giving Out Prizes

¡°But I like you!¡± The ck Robe Ghost Kingughed. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to give you the winner¡¯s prize.¡± ¡°The winner¡¯s prize?¡± Feng Wu looked at the ghost king in confusion. The ghost king said matter-of-factly, ¡°The Survival Team won, so shouldn¡¯t I give you a prize?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t all these things count?¡± She had taken a lot of things from those people just then. She had vented her anger and be a lot richer. The ghost king waved at her. ¡°You earned those yourself. As for the winner¡¯s prize, it has toe from me. Do you want it or not?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Of course Feng Wu wanted it! She wasn¡¯t stupid. The ghost king nodded and pointed with his finger. Crack! There was the sound of a wall moving. The resplendent light which followed was so bright that they could barely open their eyes. Everyone involuntarily shielded their eyes with their hands to block the dazzling light. When the light faded, they could finally see what it was. There was a giant wooden bookshelf that was separated into cubes. Each cube was one cubic centimeter in size. A treasure was sealed in each cube in a circle of light. ¡°Do you know that saying?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, the ck Robe Ghost King raised his chin and nced at the others. ¡°What saying?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Winner takes all.¡± The ghost king smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Your Survival Team turned things around and survived. Therefore, all the treasure here belongs to your team!¡± ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The members of the Survival Team were thrilled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all ours?!¡± ¡°Gosh, am I dreaming?!¡± ¡°Look. In that circle of light is a Wordless Heavenly Book scroll!¡± ¡°And isn¡¯t that the Blue Ice Sword?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s golden armor!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s¡­¡± It was true. The ck Robe Ghost King was very generous. The big shelf contained over a dozen things that would be treasures in the world outside¡­ The value of each piece would surprise a medium-ranked n! Any treasure here was as good as the prizes Feng Xun found in the treasure hall. Dugu Yamo was the most excited one. She had remained on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Not only did she survive, she was also going to be so generously rewarded as well. Of course she was excited. Feng Wu¡­ Dugu Yamo stared at Feng Wu. She was convinced that Feng Wu was the Chosen One. She would be on Feng Wu¡¯s side from now on, no matter what other people said. The captain of the team would distribute the treasure. Feng Wu looked around and said, ¡°The Survival Team had seven members at first. but two people left us on the seventh floor, so we only have five members left.¡± ¡°Teehee ¡ª¡± Seeing the look on Feng Yiran and Feng Sang¡¯s faces, Dugu Yamo couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Meanwhile, Feng Yiran and Feng Sang were very frustrated. Had it not been for their choice, they would be able to keep their assets and enjoy this treasure. But now¡­ Chapter 1995 - Unforeseen Event (1)

Chapter 1995: Unforeseen Event (1)

Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to notice Dugu Yamo¡¯s reaction. She said in a serious tone, ¡°There are five of us and 14 treasures. How are we going to divide them up? ¡°To be fair, each one of us will take two pieces first, and the four of you can divide the remaining four among you. As for me¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I have enough prizes for the day.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Dugu Yamo almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°I thought I was only going to have two, but I can have three now! This is great!¡± Jun Linyun was very happy as well. Soon, they divided up the 14 pieces. This time, the Survival Team obtained aplete victory, and the Chosen Team lost almost everything. The ck Robe Ghost King gave the Chosen Team a sympathetic look. He wanted to y fair and square, but Feng Wu simply had too powerful a patron. It was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend at that moment! Rumble! A streak of lightning struck down at the roof of the Universe Hall. What on earth was going on here?! Everyone looked at the ghost king in bewilderment. Only he could tell them what was going on. However, the ghost king seemed to pale a little. Seriously? Wasn¡¯t he in control over everything? If that wasn¡¯t the case, they were in trouble. ¡°Get out of here.¡± The ghost king¡¯s face darkened. Out? Where? Everyone was confused. Ranmil opened her eyes wide. ¡°Your Grace, we¡¯re here for the seed of the spirit source, and it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Things have changed. If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll die here.¡± After that, he flipped his sleeve and left. They looked at one another, utterly confused. What was going on? ¡°The ghost king looked worried, so it must be something big.¡± ¡°Are we really going to leave now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. The seed of the spirit source is still here among the tombs.¡± Everyone was obsessed with that seed. Especially Ranmil. That seed could raise one¡¯s cultivation level by a whole stage and could repair all the damage. That was to say, without it, Ranmil would remain a Spiritual Grandmaster. But if she could find it, she would instantly get her cultivation attainments back and be a Spiritual Lord again. Moreover, she would then be raised to the next stage and be a Spiritual King! Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to give up. Feng Wu paled a little because she could sense the ground shaking. It was very slight, but was increasing in intensity. Something muchrger wasing. ¡°Get out now!¡± She was hesitating, when she heard a familiar voice. It was the white fairy. ¡°Get out now! The whole ce is going to copse!¡± The white fairy wasmunicating with her mental power from a long distance away. Feng Wu knew that cost a great amount of spiritual energy. That was how urgent this matter was. Feng Wu pleaded, ¡°Please get Chaoge out. I¡¯ll go find Qiuling!¡± The white fairy couldn¡¯t believe it. Why would she care about a maid at a moment like this? Chapter 1996 - Unforeseen Event (2)

Chapter 1996: Unforeseen Event (2)

But the white fairy knew that Feng Wu could be stubborn to a fault. Once she made up her mind, no one could change it. She had to say yes. Feng Wu looked back at Feng Xun and the others. ¡°Get out! Now!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Which is more important, your life or the prize?¡± Feng Wu was actually the most frustrated of them all. One had to gain the recognition of all three ghost kings. With some painstaking effort, she had finally achieved that with two ghost kings. Two mes had been ignited on her Ghost King Seal, and there was only one left. Once she took care of the remaining one, she would have the seed of the spirit source. However ¡ª With what was happening, Feng Wu had to make a difficult choice. When Feng Wu rushed out of the hall, dragging Feng Xun behind her, Dugu Yamo immediately followed her out. Before, she would look at Dugu Mengxi, her brother, but now, her first reaction was to follow Feng Wu and do everything she did. Ranmil stomped her foot in frustration. She clutched a piece of iron in her sleeve. That was herst resort. She had swallowed all the humiliation so that she could take the seed of the spirit source with that thing, but now ¡ª ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± Although Sefiro didn¡¯t like Ranmil, they were still sisters, so she dragged Ranmil toward the exit as well. Thump ¡ª The ground started shaking. The roof caved in, and giant rocks started falling. The ground cracked open. ¡°Run!¡± The tombs seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand, and the buildings turned into rubble as they watched. ¡°Run!¡± This time, Feng Xun was the one dragging Feng Wu behind him as he ran at top speed. Although he was running as fast as he could, the copsing buildings were catching up with them. Stones smashed down. Their ears were buzzing. They were panting and stumbling. Pffft! Feng Yiran ran at the rear, and a stone hit him in the back. The pain was excruciating. But he didn¡¯t dare pause, nor did he have time toin. He had to keep running. At that critical moment, Feng Wu saw a fork in the road. She told Feng Xun, ¡°You guys go ahead! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± After that, she ran away from Feng Xun. It happened so fast that when Feng Xun realized it, she was out of sight! ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun yelled in frustration. He wanted to go back for her, but stones kept falling down, and she was nowhere to be seen. ¡°That girl!¡± Feng Xun wanted to kick Feng Wu in the butt. Just then, Ranmil and the others ran past Feng Xun and toward the exit. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jun Linyun gritted his teeth. ¡°I remember that once the door to the tombs close, it¡¯ll be very hard to open it again!¡± Feng Xun stared at him. Jun Linyun stomped his foot. ¡°Ranmil hates Xiao Wu so much! If she guards the door, even if Xiao Wu can reach the exit in time, Ranmil still won¡¯t let her pass! Xiao Wu will be buried alive!¡± Feng Xun realized it as well. He smacked his head and said, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s hold the door!¡± They were worried that Ranmil would try some new trick! By then, Feng Wu and Ranmil had umted so many grudges between them that they had stopped hiding their intent to kill each other. Chapter 1997 - Unforeseen Event (3)

Chapter 1997: Unforeseen Event (3)

¡°Sigh. If Xiao Wu had hidden some of her contempt toward Ranmil, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far.¡± Jun Linyun shook his head. ¡°Forget it. That would never happen.¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s what Xiao Wu is like. Once she has enough power, she¡¯ll take her revenge right away and never wait untilter.¡± Jun Linyun said, ¡°I can only hope that my instinct is wrong and that Ranmil won¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Feng Xun nced at Jun Linyun. ¡°I have a feeling that your instinct is quite urate.¡± Jun Linyun asked, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Ranmil was so perfect at first. She was warm-hearted, kind and innocent. Someone like her won¡¯t be able to keep up the act in a critical moment like this. ¡°Once she showed her true self, she became vicious and vile. That lovely girl was nowhere to be found.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°She stopped pretending, so¡­ ¡°Quickly!¡± He suddenly cried out. He seemed to have remembered something very important. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was headed for the pool where Qiuling was. Earlier, she had sent Qiuling into that pool so that she could obtain an Ultimate Spiritual Body. When she arrived, she saw Qiuling lying motionless in the pool. Around her, the ghosts were all screaming. ¡°Qiuling! Qiuling!¡± Feng Wu tried to wake her up, but when she touched her, her hand trembled involuntarily. That was the fluctuation of spiritual essence! Qiuling had seeded! Right now, she had a genuine Ultimate Spiritual Body! ¡°This is great!¡± Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Only she knew how badly Qiuling wanted to cultivate and to keep up with her. ¡°You¡¯ll always be with me. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± Feng Wu stroked Qiuling¡¯s hair. To her, Qiuling had always been like a big sister. ¡°Qiuling, you¡¯re only a junior Spiritual Grandmaster now, but soon, the world will know your talent!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. She knew that it wasn¡¯t time to celebrate yet. If she didn¡¯t get the two of them out in time, they would die here. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu ran toward the exit with Qiuling on her back. As she ran ¡ª Stones fell like heavy rain. Her head would crack open if any of them hit her. Feng Wu needed to be extremely careful to dodge them. Meanwhile. she had to keep an eye on the ground. There were cracks all over the ground. Some were deeper and longer, and others were shallower and shorter. Right now, Feng Wu looked like an elf walking in the dark. Even with a person on her back, she still moved as nimbly as a cat. It seemed easy, but only Feng Wu knew how much energy it cost her to stay safe. Whoosh ¡ª When Feng Wu reached the exit with Qiuling ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu! Quickly!¡± Feng Xun held the stone door open with both hands and shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu saw his hands. Blue veins popped on the back of them, and his knuckles had turned white. The door was closing! Chapter 1998 - Unforeseen Event (4)

Chapter 1998: Unforeseen Event (4)

He was trying all he could to stop the door from closing. ¡°Quickly!¡± Feng Xun shouted at Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. ¡°Sure!¡± Realizing how serious the situation was, she ran as fast as she could, but the moment before she reached the gate¡­ Thump! A giant hand suddenly appeared from outside and charged at Feng Wu. Shit! Feng Wu had a very bad feeling, as if the shadow of death had fallen upon her. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi cried out in unison. They had never sounded so scared. Feng Wu could see the horror in their eyes. She had calcted her speed and should be in time to pass that door, but at thest moment, that terrifying hand appeared. She saw Ranmil standing outside the door behind that giant hand. There was a malicious smile on her face. This was it¡­ Was this the card she had been hiding? Boom! The giant hand hit Feng Wu in the chest! Crack ¡ª Feng Wu could hear the sound of her ribs breaking. The moment before the door closed, she threw Qiuling at Feng Xun with all her strength. She knew that Feng Xun would get her. Thump! Thump! The first thump was from Feng Wu falling back to the ground after the giant hand hit her. Another thump was the door to the tombs closing. All sound seemed to disappear at that moment. The two worlds were separated by the door. Outside ¡ª Feng Xun caught Qiuling, and the impact pushed him out of the doorway. When he realized what had happened, the door had shut tightly. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun had never screamed like that before. He kept pounding the door. But the door was as hard as wrought iron. No matter how hard he knocked and even when his fists were bleeding, the ancient door still wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Feng Xun was so angry and frustrated that he didn¡¯t know what to do. His mind went nk. He didn¡¯t know what he should tell Jun Linyuanter¡­ Meanwhile, Xuan Yi had drawn out his sword. Whoosh! His de glinted. Poof! It cut Ranmil¡¯s skin open. Xuan Yi looked like the god of death himself, and he reminded one of an iceberg that hadn¡¯t melted a bit for 3,000 years. The de seemed to freeze the air around him. Whoosh! He then made dozens of strikes in a row. Before Ranmil realized it, she was covered in wounds. It was obvious that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to kill her in one strike, because it would make it too easy for her. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Ranmil was covered in wounds and her white dress had blood all over it. When she could finally think straight again, she began to run toward the crowd. By then, they had left the tombs. Outside, Emperor Wu and Chieftain Senal were drinking together. Chieftain Senal knew that Ranmil had the map her master gave her, and he was the one who had given her the giant hand. Therefore, he was sure that Ranmil could find the seed of spirit source. However ¡ª Chapter 1999 - Unforeseen Event (5)

Chapter 1999: Unforeseen Event (5)

Things didn¡¯t happen as he anticipated. Because Ranmil was stumbling toward him. Blood covered her dress and she was crying as she ran. A ferocious swordsman was following her closely from behind and would strike her with the sword every few moments. ¡°Go!¡± Infuriated, Chieftain Senal gave Seko, the captain of his guard, an order, and the man charged out. Thump! Thump! Thump! He broke into a fight with Xuan Yi. Chieftain Senal rushed to Ranmil¡¯s side and steadied her. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?!¡± Chieftain Senal was astonished. As soon as he made contact with her, he noticed that the spiritual essence inside her had be so much weaker. The genius teenage girl that he had had so much hope for was¡­ ¡°A Spiritual Grandmaster?! How can you be a Spiritual Grandmaster? Ranmil, say something!¡± Chieftain Senal had never been so furious and scared before. ¡°And is that man of the Junwu Empire trying to kill you?!¡± he bellowed. The warriors of the grasnd stood in a row behind him and drew out their swords. At the same time. Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He left his seat and quickly walked up to Chieftain Senal and Ranmil. After all, he was the empire of the Junwu Empire and could remain level-headed. Since Chieftain Senal¡¯s warriors had drawn out their weapons, the guards behind Emperor Wu did the same. They drew out their weapons as well. The atmosphere became very tense, and a battle could break out at any moment. Chieftain Senal bellowed at Sefiro. ¡°Speak! Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Sefiro didn¡¯t expect this to happen either and was still dumbfounded. Hearing her father¡¯s bellow, she finally returned to herself. ¡°Father!!!¡± After all the trepidation she had experienced in the tomb chambers, Sefiro finally burst into tears. ¡°Speak!¡± Chieftain Senal¡¯s love and pity were for Ranmil only. Sefiro quickly thought things through and said between broken sobs, ¡°Xuan Yi wanted to kill my sister because he thought that she pushed Feng Wu back into the tombs.¡± WHAT?! The looks on everyone¡¯s faces changed. ¡°Yes. It was quite aplicated situation. Something happened in the tombs, and the ck Robe Ghost King told us to get out¡­ So we just kept running. When we reached the door, Feng Wu¡­ She was a little toote to get out, and my sister just happened to be standing there. Young Lord Xuan thought that my sister had done something, so he¡¯s trying to kill her¡­¡± ¡°Something happened inside? Is the ce destroyed?¡± ¡°Was Feng Wu not in time to get out?¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s buried down there.¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Sefiro. The empress dowager, Empress Dugu, Mrs. Dugu, and Mrs Zuo all began to ask questions. ¡°Yes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t get out. She¡¯s buried inside¡­ forever,¡± Sefiro said affirmatively. Lady Northern Feng felt blood rushing to her head, and her vision went blurry. ¡°Mydy!¡± Granny Tao immediately steadied her. ¡°Feng Wu hasn¡¯te out. So, she¡¯s dead, just like that?¡± Chapter 2000 - Unforeseen Event (6)

Chapter 2000: Unforeseen Event (6)

Mrs Zuo and Empress Dugu looked at each other, and Mrs Zuo almost couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes. Someone up there must be listening to their prayers! She had been praying everyday for Feng Wu¡¯s demise, and as it turned out, luck was finally on her side. That was great news! The joy almost brought tears to her eyes. However, at that moment ¡ª ¡°Where are Zuo Qingxian and Zuo Qingyu?¡± Mrs Dugu held Dugu Yamo¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be running around in a dangerous ce like this.¡± Dugu Yamo was about to speak, but Mrs Zuo waved her hand. ¡°Forget them. Yamo, tell me, is Feng Wu really dead? Is she really buried down there?¡± Mrs Zuo couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face now. Dugu Yamo looked at her aunt and didn¡¯t know what to say. Zuo Qingyu was dead¡­ So was Zuo Qingxian¡­ ¡°Something terrible happened there and everything was destroyed. It¡¯s a living hell down there, and no one can survive. Feng Wu is¡­¡± Dugu Yamo felt awful. ¡°I think Feng Wu was buried alive.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Mrs Zuo turned her head away and was shaking violently. She couldn¡¯t let other people see her ecstasy. Therefore, she quickly walked to a corner where no one could see her and began tough. ¡°Hahahaha! Feng Wu, you¡¯re finally dead!¡± Seeing the way Mrs. Zuo suppressed herughter in the corner, Dugu Yamo wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak a word. Right now, everyone¡¯s focus was still on Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu is dead. How¡­¡± the empress dowager murmured. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings now. She recalled how the girl had saved her over and over again, but she had only scolded her and pushed her away¡­ Deep down, the empress dowager was a kind person, so she felt very guilty. ¡°I¡­ Have I been mistreating her?¡± she asked Granny Lan in a low voice. Granny Lan felt conflicted as well. She had always liked Feng Wu. After a moment, she chose not to answer the question directly. ¡°I wonder how His Royal Highness will react¡­¡± The empress dowager paled. Her Junjun was opinionated and stubborn. If he knew that Feng Wu was dead and that it had something to do with the Senal Grasnd, would the two sides break into war? ¡°After all, that girl is Junjun¡¯s woman. If that princess really had something to do with her death, with the way Junjun is like, he¡¯ll never let this drop.¡± The empress dowager sighed. At the same time. Sefiro was still trying to exonerate Ranmil. ¡°Feng Wu didn¡¯t arrive in time. It was her problem. My sister had nothing to do with it¡­¡± Smack! Feng Xun pped Sefiro in the face. It happened so fast that neither Sefiro nor the others had time to react. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Feng Xun spat at Sefiro. He turned around and spoke to Emperor Wu in a serious tone. ¡°Your Majesty, I promise you that Feng Wu was killed by Ranmil. I swear it on my life!¡± Wow ¡ª Chapter 2001 - For Xiao Wu! (1)

Chapter 2001: For Xiao Wu! (1)

As soon as Feng Xun said those words, all eyes were on him. That oath would make many people believe him. Moreover ¡ª Moreover, he was Feng Xun, the top young lord of the empire! Sefiro didn¡¯t expect Feng Xun to back up Feng Wu like this. Feng Wu had died. If she was still alive, maybe Feng Xun would still find her useful, but what value did she have when she was dead? Why would Feng Xun still speak up for her? ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Xuan Yi finally stood still. He met Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze, the look in his eyes as sharp as the Blowing Snow Sword in his hand. ¡°I also swear upon my head that Feng Wu was killed by Princess Ranmil!¡± Thump! It was like throwing another bomb into the crowd, shocking everyone. Chieftain Senal was furious. He looked from Ranmil to Feng Xun and Xuan Yi and said, ¡°There has to be a motive if Ranmil really did it. Tell me. Why would she want to kill Feng Wu?!¡± Chieftain Senal then turned to the others. ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that Ranmil is innocent, kind, and has a pure heart. She won¡¯t even kill an ant! Why would she kill any person? ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Chieftain Senal cupped his fists at Emperor Wu. ¡°These two young men are very close to Feng Wu, and maybe they just want to me someone for Feng Wu¡¯s death. I¡¯m sure Your Majesty can tell what really happened!¡± Emperor Wu felt very conflicted. He still couldn¡¯t ept the fact. Feng Wu¡­ was dead? She should have nine lives like a cat. Was she really dead? The thought of that smart and lucky girl and the reaction Jun Linyuan would have when he heard about this already gave Emperor Wu a headache. ¡°Motive? Of course there¡¯s one!¡± Feng Xun stared at Chieftain Senal. ¡°Everyone in that ce knew what her motive was!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Because Feng Wu forced Ranmil to destroy two-thirds of her own cultivation attainments!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone gave him strange looks when they heard that. They all asked, ¡°What? Feng Wu forced Princess Ranmil to do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! How could she do that? Princess Ranmil is a better cultivator than her.¡± ¡°Moreover, why would she do such a thing?¡± Finally, everyone looked at Feng Xun again. ¡°Why would Feng Wu force Ranmil to destroy her own cultivation attainments?¡± The older Senal prince stepped out and stared at Feng Xun. He knew that if he did well now, his father would be impressed. ¡°Good question.¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Why would Feng Wu do that? Ranmil, do you want to answer the question, or shall I answer it for you?¡± All eyes were on Ranmil now. Ranmil was infuriated. She had always been a beloved figure, and no one had humiliated her like this. Feng Xun said, ¡°If you won¡¯t answer it, I will. Because you wanted to kill Feng Wu!¡± Ranmil said, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yes, you did!¡± said Feng Xun. He stared at Ranmil and said, ¡°You wanted to kill Feng Wu and went after her! You provoked her first! You wanted to kill her first! ¡°After her Survival Team defeated your Chosen Team, ording to the rules, all of you should have died!¡± Chapter 2002 - For Xiao Wu! (2)

Chapter 2002: For Xiao Wu! (2)

¡°She was kind enough to let you go for the price of a little money. ¡°But Ranmil, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so evil! ¡°If I had known that you were so cold-blooded, I should have told Xiao Wu to throw you down the cliff back there!¡± ¡­ Feng Xun gritted his teeth and told the truth. But everyone was shocked already when they heard the second sentence. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Feng Wu was on the Survival Team? How could the Survival Team win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. All Survival Teams were annihted before!¡± ¡­ If Feng Wu had defeated Ranmil¡¯s Chosen Team, how capable was she? The older prince stared at Ranmil. He gestured to her to say something in return. Because this would destroy her reputation. Ranmil paled. She wanted to retort, but there were so many witnesses, and she couldn¡¯t just lie. ¡°You lost, so you paid Feng Wu two-thirds of your wealth and destroyed two-thirds of your cultivation attainments. Did you think that you wouldn¡¯t need to pay up just because she¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ranmil finally knew what to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her! It¡¯s like you said. I¡¯ve lost two-thirds of my cultivation attainments, so how am I supposed to harm her?¡± Instantly ¡ª Everyone fell silent again. But they immediately started talking after that. ¡°That¡¯s right. Princess Ranmil is only a Spiritual Grandmaster now. How could she harm Feng Wu?¡± ¡°But Young Lord Feng and Young Lord Xun have sworn upon their lives that they¡¯re telling the truth. I have to believe them.¡± ¡°Did you notice? Princess Ranmil didn¡¯t deny what Young Lord Feng said. She admitted that she did what Feng Wu demanded, which means that Young Lord Feng was telling the truth.¡± ¡­ While they were discussing among themselves, Ranmil cried and said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, I¡¯m already crippled. Why are you still picking on me? I only rejected you and said that I was in love with His Royal Highness. Is that why you hate me so much? Is that why you want to get back at me?¡± Wow ¡ª That was a very cunning move. By saying that, she was suggesting that Feng Xun was taking the opportunity to take his revenge. Since she had admitted it herself, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to use her affection for Jun Linyuan against her. Ranmil liked Jun Linyuan. And Young Lord Feng liked Ranmil. That was¡­ Everyone began to give Feng Xun strange looks. If that assumption was true, Feng Xun¡¯s statement earlier would be very dubious. Feng Xun was never good at having arguments. He was able to make that speech because he was driven by his impulse. Also, it was because Ranmil had let him speak. Therefore, Feng Xun looked as stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. When he realized what was going on, he was furious. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Why on earth will I fall in love with you? Are you saying that I¡¯m doing this because you¡¯ve rejected me? Don¡¯t make meugh! You think too highly of yourself! You¡¯re so fake! I wouldn¡¯t like you even if you were thest woman alive!¡± Chapter 2003 - For Xiao Wu! (3)

Chapter 2003: For Xiao Wu! (3)

Seeing how frustrated Feng Xun was, Ranmil put on a wry smile. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you really are trying to deny everything. I should have seen iting.¡± Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Stop making it sound like I¡¯ve wronged you! I never liked you before, and I¡¯ll never like you!¡± Ranmil only shook her head in a magnanimous manner. Sefiro stepped out at that moment. ¡°Young Lord Feng, if you don¡¯t like her, why did you follow her around when we entered the tombs?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡­¡± Sefiro asked, ¡°And during the lucky draw in the treasure hall, why did you keep helping her?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡­ I was just being kind.¡± Sefiro said, ¡°In the end, you even gave her the Turtle Diagram. And what can you say about that? Young Lord Feng, you¡¯re trying to pretend that nothing happened.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°If I had known that the diagram contained the map of the tombs, I would never have given it to her!¡± Sefiro smiled wryly. ¡°You say that now, but Young Lord Feng, I hope you won¡¯t feel guilty about what you¡¯re doing.¡± Feng Xun: !!! ¡­ Poor Feng Xun. He was no match for the two sisters. Meanwhile, in the tombs ¡ª When Feng Wu opened her eyes, she felt as if she had been run over by a truck. When she breathed, the pain almost made her pass out. ¡°It hurts ¡ª¡± After a third try, she finally opened her eyes. She was in a pce. There was a drawing about ascending to heaven on the ceiling. Judging by the building material and the style, she was inside a tomb. But this wasn¡¯t right. Feng Wu struggled to sit up. When she looked around, she found nothing that suggested that the ce had been destroyed. It was like the copse had never happened. At that moment ¡ª Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. She had a bad headache. She remembered that she had almost reached the exit, but a giant hand flew out of Ranmil¡¯s sleeve. That hand struck her back inside the tombs, and she only had the time to throw Qiuling to Feng Xun. After that, she passed out. That was all that she could remember. Ranmil didn¡¯t show her hand when her cultivation attainments were destroyed. She had saved it for the most critical moment. The timing was perfect. She almost achieved her goal Feng Wu coughed and felt pain all over her body. It was like she had been taken apart and put back together. It pained her to even move a finger. ¡°Didn¡¯t I pass out next to the exit? ¡°Where is this ce? ¡°Why am I here?¡± Feng Wu looked around and found the vast ce empty. It was frighteningly big. She was the only one here in the spacious hall¡­ Anyone would feel scared. Just then ¡ª ¡°Teehee¡ª¡± She heard an eerie giggle. It gave her goosebumps. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Chapter 2004 - Ghost King Seal (1)

Chapter 2004: Ghost King Seal (1)

The creeping sound gave Feng Wu the creeps! She looked around but couldn¡¯t see anything. There was the sound of someone breathing. Who the hell was it? Feng Wu looked around in bewilderment, but despite the sound, she couldn¡¯t see anyone. What? Why did she feel the ground vibrating? Feng Wu looked down, and the cold ground seemed to chill her to the bone. The breathing sound went on. And it never seemed to end. Where was iting from? Holding the Fallen Star Sword, Feng Wu cautiously looked ahead of her and pricked up her ears. Wait. Why was this mound trembling like a wave? All of a sudden! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! She had a very bad feeling. No way! Realizing that something was wrong, she grabbed the curtain that was hanging down from the dome and quickly climbed upward. After a few hundred meters, she looked down. Gosh! What she saw frightened her, and a chill ran down her spine. She hadn¡¯t been standing on the ground just then! It was the belly of a giant snake! As for how big the snake was¡­ It filled the space that was nearly 10,000 square meters big¡­ It was beyond imagination. Run! That was the first idea that came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind. If this terrifying snake woke up, all it had to do was stick out its tongue, and Feng Wu would be dead. Luckily, there were enough curtains in the air for her to move around. No matter what, she had to get to the edge of the room first and find the door from there. However, things didn¡¯t go as she nned. Where was the door? Where were the windows? When Feng Wu searched the entire ce despite the pain all over her body, she realized that it was a confined space. There was no way out! What should she do now? Feng Wu quickly ran through her options. She had to get out before the snake woke up, because she needed to find the third ghost king, get their acknowledgement, and find the seed of the spirit source. Then¡­ Feng Wu was still thinking, when something happened! The snake sneezed! Achoo! It spat out a mouthful of mes! The mes jumped and almost covered the entire room. That intimidating power scared Feng Wu. ¡°What¡­¡± She suddenly had a bad feeling. Just then, she heard a voice in her head. ¡°Yes, this is the third ghost king, the Red Snake!¡± That sounded like¡­ It was the white fairy! Feng Wu felt uneasy at first, but she felt much more reassured when she heard the white fairy¡¯s voice. ¡°The Red Snake?¡± she asked. The white fairy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Red Snake. It may not be the most powerful one among the three of us, but it has the greatest physical strength and is unmatched in close-rangebat.¡± Feng Wu looked from her thin limbs to the giant snake which filled the entire space¡­ 10,000 square meters. That was the size of 100 ts that were 100 square meters in size each. She moaned. ¡°How am I supposed to fight that?¡± The white fairy fell silent as well. Feng Wu was still a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, but this Red Snake¡­ Chapter 2005 - Ghost King Seal (2)

Chapter 2005: Ghost King Seal (2)

¡°The three of us have agreed that none of us should interfere with each other. Therefore, I can¡¯t help you now. I can only give you a warning while it¡¯s asleep. ¡°What I want to warn you about is¡­ Feng Wu, do you¡­¡± The white fairy had never hesitated like this. What was going on? ¡°Do I¡­ what?¡± Feng Wu hung in mid-air as if she was doing yoga and kept her rmed gaze on the sleeping snake. ¡°Do you love Jun Linyuan?¡± the white fairy suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was confused. The white fairy changed the question. ¡°If you had to choose between love and cultivation, which would you choose?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The white fairy asked, ¡°Is it so hard to choose?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never considered such a question before.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°You can start considering it now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The white fairy sighed. ¡°Chu Tianxiao left me for the sake of his cultivation. When faced with such a choice, women usually choose love, and men always choose their career.¡± Feng Wu was utterly confused. Why was the white fairy asking such a question out of the blue? ¡°Feng Wu, I fed you the Semi-soul Pill and sent you here because I hope that you can get the seed of the spirit source!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. So, the white fairy was the one who had saved her. For a moment, she thought that it might have been Jun Linyuan¡­ ¡°The pill managed to keep you alive, but because of its properties, you¡¯re considered to be half-buried in the tombs. Without the seed of the spirit source, you¡¯ll be buried here forever. You¡¯ll be one of the ghosts and never be able to get out!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?!!¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Between death and half-death, I chose thetter. Will you me me for that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not. I would have done the same thing.¡± If she died, she would have nothing. Now, she still had a chance. The white fairy said, ¡°No one could expect that Ranmil would have such a rare treasure with her. That thing costs as much as a small nation. Someone must have gone through great lengths to find it for her.¡± After some thought, she said in a serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s why you have to get the seed of the spirit source! You have to, whatever the price! I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ll lose in return, because nothing is more important than your life!¡± Feng Wu was utterly confused. She had been aiming for the seed of the spirit source from the very beginning, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t give it up. But what would she lose? Feng Wu scratched her head and was perplexed. When she tried to talk to the white fairy again, she heard no reply. She looked down at the snake. Thump ¡ª The snake had been fast asleep a moment ago, but it had just sat up. It raised its head and stared at Feng Wu with its ming red eyes that were bigger than Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu was astonished! She froze on the spot and couldn¡¯t move a muscle. She wondered if she was as tiny as a mosquito in the snake¡¯s eyes. Chapter 2006 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (1)

Chapter 2006: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (1)

Would it look past her and go back to sleep? But obviously ¡ª That was wishful thinking! Right at that moment! The snake opened its giant mouth! There was no sign and no warning. It was an involuntary act, like a person swatting a mosquito¡­ When the snake opened its mouth, its red tongue looked like a pulsing sword. Whoosh ¡ª It was aimed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was astonished! In the face of such strength, Feng Wu was as weak as a fly. Before she could react, the forked tongue had already wrapped around her! The snake was about to swallow her whole! Her head went nk! Was she going to die? After all the hardships she had gone through, was she going to die aftering so far? In that moment of despair! Ding! A figure dressed in ck descended! His Sky Destroyer wouldn¡¯t be stopped by anything! Poof! It pierced the snake¡¯s tongue. After that, it swept through the air, pulling Feng Wu away. Feng Wu moved through the air before she fell into a pair of warm arms. Their eyes met. Feng Wu cried out, ¡°Jun Linyuan!!!¡± What was he doing here? He¡­ When she thought that she was going to die, he arrived like a god, rescuing her from an impossible situation. Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu away, and he charged at the snake! ¡°The snake is the third ghost king! Be careful!¡± Feng Wu reminded him. Jun Linyuan nodded and gave a wave of his hand. Feng Wu felt as if she was sitting inside a transparent shield. The shield looked like an egg standing up. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was enough to fit her inside. Feng Wu could just sit here and watch him fight as if she was watching a movie. No matter how fierce the battle was, she wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. Only until then did Feng Wu realize how powerful Jun Linyuan was. The snake was the third ghost king and was as capable as the other two, but Jun Linyuan¡­ He had the upper handpletely! One stance, two stances, three¡­ Before Jun Linyuan could use all the stances, the ferocious snake had copsed to the ground. Feng Wu watched in astonishment. That was unbelievable! The man was invincible! That was the way Jun Linyuan was! No wonder so many people loved him, feared him, and found him awe-inspiring. They didn¡¯t want to part with him, because he was the top cultivator of his generation! No, maybe he was one of the top cultivators even among his father¡¯s generation! After the initial shock, Feng Wu realized something important. If the third ghost king was killed, then her Ghost King Seal¡­ At that thought, Feng Wu pounded on the protective shield. Jun Linyuan had wanted to finish the ghost king off! Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu jumped around anxiously. ¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t kill it! My Ghost King Seal! My seed of the spirit source!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and wondered if she was that eager toe out to see him. Whoosh ¡ª With a wave of his sleeve, the shield disappeared, and Feng Wu jumped out like a little cannonball. This girl¡­ Heh. Jun Linyuan thought that Feng Wu would jump into his arms and had even raised his hands to wee her. However¡­ Chapter 2007 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (2)

Chapter 2007: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (2)

But Feng Wu ran past him and rushed toward the snake. She took out the Ghost King Seal and waved it in front of the snake¡¯s face. Spit fire! Spit fire, now! As she waved the Ghost King Seal in front of the snake, the third grid of the seal which used to be gray suddenly lit up. And the me grew bigger¡­ But soon, Feng Wu realized something. It remained a single me. But the grids for the two previous ghost kings werepletely lit up. To Feng Wu¡¯s horror ¡ª The snake slowly closed its eyes. Seeing the half-lit grid on the Ghost King Seal, Feng Wu was about to copse. What was going on? ¡°Hey, wake up. Wake up.¡± However, the snake remained motionless. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡± Jun Linyuan crouched down next to Feng Wu and shrugged. Feng Wu turned around and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°How could you kill it?!¡± The crown prince was pleased at first, but now, his face darkened. Feng Wu went onining. ¡°Jun Linyuan, do you know what you¡¯ve done?! ¡°You killed the snake! You killed it!¡± The crown prince¡¯s face grew darker and darker¡­ Seeing the half-finished Ghost King Seal, Feng Wu was filled with despair. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. You did it to help me. I shouldn¡¯t me you. I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t look any happier. ¡°How ungrateful!¡± He red at Feng Wu, covering his disappointment with anger. He stood up, put his sword back into the sheath, and turned to leave. From behind, he looked as angry as an unsheathed sword, which was about to destroy the entire ce. Jun Linyuan was angry¡­ Feng Wu could feel it. She could sense the chilling off him. But she was angry as well! After everything she had gone through, 99% of the Ghost King Seal waspleted before everything fell apart. Jun Linyuan had done it to save her, so she didn¡¯t have anyone to me. He was leaving, and she wasn¡¯t going to ask him to stay. Things were about to get worse when ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª A ball rolled out of nowhere and stopped at Jun Linyuan¡¯s feet. Jun Linyuan acted as if it wasn¡¯t there and was about to step on it. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu realized that the little ball was a small child, so she cried out and rushed over to save the child from Jun Linyuan. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± Feng Wuined, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that it¡¯s a child? A living child!¡± The crown prince¡¯s eyes were filled with both ice and fire! He glowered at Feng Wu. She was nice to everyone but him! The look confused Feng Wu. What did she say? ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re awful!¡± the crown prince said angrily. Feng Wu was upset. ¡°I¡¯m awful? I¡¯m not the one who almost stomped on a child! And you¡¯re ming me now! You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Chapter 2008 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (3)

Chapter 2008: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (3)

Unbelievable? Did she just call him unbelievable? The crown prince snorted inwardly. ¡°Can you¡­ stop fighting for a minute?¡± The boy in Feng Wu¡¯s arms stuck out his head and spoke in a cute kid¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re so childish.¡± Hearing that usation, Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She then realized a serious issue. Who was this little guy? What was he doing here? What did he want? The baby boy wore a pink vest and had no pants on. His short chubby hands looked the most adorable. What was more, he even had a half-empty milk bottle with him? The boy looked from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan and seemed troubled. When he frowned, Feng Wu thought that her heart would melt. ¡°Why did you run to him?¡± Feng Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan and asked the boy. ¡°Because I want to hold his thigh,¡± the baby boy blinked and said matter-of-factly. He made it sound like the most natural thing. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Feng Wu almost choked on her own spit. She took a deep breath and was about to ask all her questions. ¡°Who are you? ¡°What are you doing here? ¡°What do you want? ¡°Why do you want to hold his thigh?¡± Feng Wu stared at the baby boy and asked all the questions. But the boy was much more straightforward than she expected. The boy tilted his head, gave it some thought, and answered Feng Wu¡¯s question with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m Seed, but most people know me as the seed of the spirit source.¡± Seed? The seed of the spirit source?! Feng Wu¡¯s head rumbled when she heard that, as if a thunderp had just exploded in her ears. She was astonished. ¡°The seed of the spirit source¡­ You¡¯re¡­ it?! You¡¯re the seed?!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect the baby boy to be what she had been looking for this whole time. ¡°But I thought that the seed of the spirit source was a¡­ seed.¡± That¡¯s right. My original form is a pretty, amber seed, but I can change into a boy now.¡± The boy was eager to beplimented. Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the seed, but what do you need him for?¡± She pointed at Jun Linyuan. She was the one who had the Ghost King Seal. The boy said innocently, ¡°Because he¡¯s the most capable person here.¡± Feng Wu felt frustrated. Because it was the truth. Feng Wu tried to persuade Seed. ¡°But the seed of the spirit source doesn¡¯t go to the most capable person. It should belong to the one whopleted the task. Right?¡± The boy gave Feng Wu a strange look as if she was an idiot. Feng Wu was speechless. Was she wrong? ¡°He finished the task.¡± The boy nodded. Feng Wu was astonished! How was that even possible?! ¡°When did that happen?!¡± Feng Wu stared at the boy in astonishment. Chapter 2009 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (4)

Chapter 2009: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The boy said, ¡°Just then¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But he only defeated the third ghost king.¡± The boy said, ¡°No, that was the third one he defeated.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to think now. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan with wide open eyes. Her voice trembled when she asked, ¡°D- Did you defeat the first two ghost kings?¡± Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and raised his chin. He refused to answer that question. Feng Wu jumped to her feet, rushed over to Jun Linyuan, and grabbed his long arm. She asked, ¡°J- Jun Linyuan, tell me.. Did you really beat up the other two ghost kings?¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a condescending look and smirked. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Why was Jun Linyuan acting up again in a critical moment like this? She was so frustrated. ¡°Your Royal Highness, brother Jun, my dearest¡­¡± Feng Wu grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and pleaded with her eyes. ¡°Please tell me. Did you reallyplete the task?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s soft voice sounded very calming. It seemed to melt the ice in his heart. And he didn¡¯t look so angry anymore. ¡°The task?¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Why should I be bothered with some task? Am I so weak to you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did that make him weak? Why did he have to be so arrogant? Of course, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare say that out loud. She didn¡¯t dare let him hear it. Feng Wu smiled brightly, showing her white teeth. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re so awesome. With your ability, why do you have to do the task? Did you do it without knowing about it? For instance, did you run into someone wearing a ck robe?¡± ¡°Are you talking about a very big face?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Yes! And he has this smug smile. He¡¯s moody, and he¡¯s a great cultivator. He¡¯s unbelievably powerful and can trick whomever he wants. Did you really run into him?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glimmered. The crown prince frowned and shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t see him?¡± Feng Wu asked. The crown prince said, ¡°I did.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then why did you shake your head?¡± The crown prince asked, ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯s as powerful as you described?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is he not?¡± Jun Linyuan gave it some thought and said seriously, ¡°Three moves.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu an arrogant nce. Feng Wu was astonished! ¡°Are you saying that the ck Robe Ghost King couldn¡¯t withstand more than three stances from you?¡± Feng Wu was astonished! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You, you¡­¡± Jun Linyuan was confused. Feng Wu had to keep taking deep breaths. Otherwise, she might faint. But her heart was still racing. Chapter 2010 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (5)

Chapter 2010: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (5)

That was why Jun Linyuan snorted when Feng Wu mentioned the ck Robe Ghost King. As it turned out, the ghost king couldn¡¯t even withstand three strikes from him! The ghost king was so domineering in front of her and seemed to be able to determine her fate, but he was no match for Jun Linyuan at all! Feng Wu was having a difficult time digesting that piece of information! ¡°So¡­ did you kill him?¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly. Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Do you want him to die?¡± He drew out his sword and was ready to go. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she grabbed Jun Linyuan. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. He hasn¡¯t done anything to me, and he actually took my side in the end.¡± The ck Robe Ghost King had no idea that this decision had saved his life. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. You really don¡¯t have to do that!¡± Feng Wu shook her head and wouldn¡¯t let go of Jun Linyuan. She feared that he would kill the ghost king with one sh of his sword. However, Feng Wu was genuinely astonished. Even Ranmil, Master Jue, and the seventh prince had to follow the ck Robe Ghost King¡¯s instructions¡­ To Jun Linyuan, the ghost king was someone he could easily kill. Feng Wu found it unfair. Jun Linyuan¡¯s talent made other talented people such as herself seem so mediocre. Ranmil and Master Jue were already outstanding cultivators of their generation, butpared with Jun Linyuan¡­ ¡°That¡¯s so unfair. Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re a giant system bug!¡± Feng Wu stared at him. The crown prince looked at Feng Wu, and there was a confused look in his cold eyes. ¡°Bug? What do you mean?¡± he asked with a frown. What was a bug? Teehee ¡ª Feng Wu chuckled and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! That¡¯s my new nickname for you! You¡¯re as tough as a bug!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her, crossed his arms, and remarked indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a terrible nickname.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not digress. You said that you beat up the ck Robe Ghost King, right?¡± ¡°Are you calling that thing a ¡®king¡¯?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡­ Fine, the ck Robed Ghost¡­ You beat up the little ck-robed ghost, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The crown prince found that name eptable. Feng Wu asked, ¡°When did that happen?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°15 minutes ago.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear anything?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Why should I make any sound?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. I know how awesome you are already. So, after beating up the ck-robed ghost, did you beat up the white fairy as well?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Do you mean a flying old woman in a white dress?¡± An old woman?! Feng Wu almost choked on her own spit. The white fairy was indeed old, going by her real age, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have to be so mean! ¡°Did you beat her up?¡± Feng Wu asked nervously. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°She was in my way.¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly, ¡°So¡­ Did you hit her?¡± Chapter 2011 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (6)

Chapter 2011: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (6)

Jun Linyuan shook his head and said, ¡°She made way for me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If she made way for you, it means that she acknowledged your capability. In that case¡­ ¡°You gained all three ghost kings¡¯ recognition.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°That is to say, you finished the task without knowing it existed.¡± She heaved a long sigh and gave Jun Linyuan an indescribable look. Jun Linyuan looked quite innocent. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She should hate Jun Linyuan, because he had sabotaged her n. But it was just as he said. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to do the task and had finished it just like that. She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to be mad at him. Feng Wu frowned and felt conflicted. Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Feng Wu looked up and said weakly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Jun Linyuan raised her chin with his long fingers. ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Feng Wu brushed his hand off. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t like the way she refused tomunicate with him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re angry!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I want to kill you!¡± She exploded like a volcano. ¡°Do you know how hard I worked to get the seed of the spirit source?! ¡°It was so hard to gain the white fairy¡¯s recognition! ¡°And I tried so hard to defeat Ranmil¡¯s Chosen Team! ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done and all the dangers I went through, I thought that my hard work would be repaid. ¡°But what did I get? ¡°You¡¯ve sabotaged my task! ¡°And the most frustrating thing is that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡°You don¡¯t even know what happened. ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Before you showed up, I always found myself to be the lucky one, the blessed, and the biggest genius! ¡°But then you came along¡­¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°After you showed up, I became a mere supporting character, one that you pick on all the time.¡± The coldness in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes began to disappear as he listened to Feng Wu¡¯s usations. His eyes shone like obsidian stones. ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± One would never expect that the unapproachable crown prince would one day be capable of bursting out intoughter. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. She felt so miserable, but he wasughing! Moreover, she had been condemning him. Why would someone as short-tempered as he wasugh now? ¡°Jun Linyuan, why are youughing?!¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± The angrier she got, the brighter Jun Linyuan¡¯s smile was. He found her adorable. The way she stomped her foot andined almost melted his heart. Therefore, Jun Linyuanughed wholeheartedly for the first time in his life. Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan,ugh again and I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡± Chapter 2012 - Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (7)

Chapter 2012: Jun Linyuan the Difficult Man (7)

Did he find her soughable? Like a fool? ¡°You little fool, hahaha ¡ª¡± The young crown prince pulled the girl into his arms. Feng Wu was still young, and next to Jun Linyuan, she looked like a little girl. Her chin was only at the level of Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. He was 30cm taller than her. That was said to be the most ideal difference. Jun Linyuanughed as he patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu was so frustrated. Little fool? He had humiliated her after he won. She wouldn¡¯t stand for it! She stepped hard on Jun Linyuan¡¯s foot. To her surprise, Jun Linyuanughed even louder. What was wrong with him?! Butughter was contagious. As Jun Linyuanughed, Feng Wu¡¯s anger slowly faded as well. She had to admit that Jun Linyuan was unbelievably handsome when heughed. He was a good-looking man with exquisite features, but he usually felt so unapproachable and intimidating. Because of that, hisughter felt strange. His smile was so pure and bright that it made her heart skip a beat. Wait. Feng Wu pressed her hands to her chest and felt her heart racing. This wasn¡¯t right! Feng Wu shook her head and got rid of that thought. She convinced herself that Jun Linyuan was no one to her. ¡°Little fool!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu was thinking. He patted her on the head as if he was petting a puppy. ¡°It¡¯s just the seed of the spirit source. I¡¯ll give it to you. You¡¯re so stingy.¡± After that, he waved at the baby boy with the milk bottle. He was kind and patient with Feng Wu, but when he looked at the baby boy, his face was cold and emotionless. ¡°Did you hear all that?¡± Jun Linyuan asked sinctly. That look was so frightening that Seed was almost in tears. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He nodded repeatedly. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± The baby boy still tried to protest. ¡°But¡­¡± The crown prince looked as majestic as a king and gave the baby boy a cold look. The baby boy immediately burst into tears. ¡°But¡­ but you finished the task first¡­¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Which of my words did you not understand?¡± The baby boy shook his head, then nodded. He was scared to tears and trembled all over. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like it. She pushed Jun Linyuan away. ¡°You¡¯re so scary! Seed is crying!¡± Seed almost cried again. Would the big brother hit Sister Xiao Wu? To Seed¡¯s amazement, the cold-faced brother didn¡¯t get angry at Sister Xiao Wu. He only grumbled. Feng Wu pushed Jun Linyuan away, walked up to Seed, crouched down next to him, and looked him in the eye. ¡°Seed, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t let him do anything to you.¡± Feng Wu rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t hit you.¡± Chapter 2013 - The Romance (1)

Chapter 2013: The Romance (1)

Seed burst into tears. ¡°Are you sure you want to give me the seed?¡± Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan in a serious tone. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Why would I care about some random seed?¡± Some random seed? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say! It was the seed of the spirit source he was talking about! That was something everyone else desperately wanted. Ranmil had been trying to get it at the cost of losing her cultivation. And Master Jue gave up on taking revenge for the man he loved. And there was the second prince¡­ Everyone had been fighting tooth and nail for it, but to Jun Linyuan, it was just some random seed¡­ ¡°Gosh, the difference between people is just so huge! Your reaction makes us, who fought hard for it, feel like fools,¡± Feng Wu said in frustration. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± The crown prince raised his eyebrows. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± The crown prince looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu said, ¡°As soon as you speak, I feel like a fool.¡± The crown prince smiled a little. He only smiled, but the room felt like it was filled with sunlight. Feng Wu kicked around some small rocks and mumbled, ¡°This world is so unfair. I¡¯m so mad!¡± Jun Linyuan raised his hand and rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu looked up and snorted at Jun Linyuan. She then crouched down and tried to calm the baby down. ¡°Sweetheart, did you hear that?¡± Feng Wu whispered. ¡°Did you hear his tone? He called you a random seed. That¡¯s not very nice, is it? ¡°Look at me.¡± Feng Wu blinked at Seed. ¡°I tried everything I could to find you. I¡¯ll cherish you. You¡¯ll pick me, right?¡± Seed bit his lower lip and frowned. He felt conflicted. Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ll pick me, right? Once we¡¯re out, I¡¯ll treat you with some very yummy food.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± the baby boy cried, ¡°I feel that I have to go to the big brother.¡± Seed pointed at his legs as he spoke. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The baby said between broken sobs, ¡°I tried to stop myself, but my legs won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Seed said, ¡°There¡¯s a rule in my head after I came into the world.¡± Feng Wu suddenly had a very bad feeling. Seed said, ¡°I can only choose the most talented cultivator. I can¡¯tpromise.¡± Feng Wu felt even more frustrated. She shouldn¡¯t have asked the question. Every time the boy spoke, it felt like someone was pping her. Feng Wu crouched down and wrapped her arms around her knees. She raised her head and gave Jun Linyuan an aggrieved look. She found Jun Linyuan so annoying. Why did she have to live in the same time period as him? But from Jun Linyuan¡¯s point of view, the way she crouched on the ground looked so adorable. Chapter 2014 - The Romance (2)

Chapter 2014: The Romance (2)

How could someone be so adorable? The willful crown prince crouched down and put his hand on Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu snorted and looked away. She didn¡¯t want to look at him! The sight of him upset her. Jun Linyuan looked at the grumpy girl in resignation and poked her plump cheek with a finger. Her soft skin felt amazing to the touch. He went on poking Feng Wu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t stop himself. Feng Wu felt frustrated. What an annoying man! He was doing this to her because she couldn¡¯t fight back! Feng Wu glowered at Jun Linyuan. Her pouting lips looked so tender and juicy that he wanted to take a bite. Jun Linyuan bent down. But before he could get what he wanted, Feng Wu decided that she had enough. She wanted to bite Jun Linyuan, but he caught her chin and she couldn¡¯t do it. Infuriated, Feng Wu tried to bump her head against Jun Linyuan. Thump! Her head knocked into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. Other people would have stumbled back and fallen to the ground. But it was Jun Linyuan ¡ª Therefore, when Feng Wu knocked her head into him like a young calf ¡ª The crown prince remained unmoved. Feng Wu, on the other hand ¡ª The pain brought tears to her eyes. Why was this man¡¯s chest so hard? Feng Wu realized that nothing she did could hurt Jun Linyuan, and he could do whatever he wanted to her, while she could do nothing but stare at him. But when he saw how angry she was, he smiled as brightly as a regr teenager. The more frustrated Feng Wu was, the louder heughed. She grabbed his arm and bit down on it. ¡°It tickles.¡± Jun Linyuan stopped her with his right hand. ¡°You¡¯re going to break your teeth.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! There was nothing she could do to him! ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet and condemned him. The crown prince said innocently, ¡°What did I do?¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll only hurt myself when I hit you, knock you with my head, or bite you! You¡­ You¡¯re the worst!¡± Jun Linyuanughed. Frustrated, Feng Wu turned to leave. Jun Linyuan stopped her and pulled her into his arms. Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s nose knocked into Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest, and it almost gave her a nosebleed. Jun Linyuan rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re such a funny girl.¡± Feng Wu red at him. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. If you want this seed, you can have it.¡± Feng Wu crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t give it to me just like that. Didn¡¯t you hear the boy? He¡¯ll only choose the most talented person!¡± The crown prince gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°So, you admit that I¡¯m more talented than you.¡± Wasn¡¯t that obvious? But if she said yes, Jun Linyuan would only be more pleased. Chapter 2015 - The Romance (3)

Chapter 2015: The Romance (3)

¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu snorted. Jun Linyuan patted her head. ¡°Neither will I.¡± Feng Wu stared at him in confusion. Jun Linyuan stopped smiling and turned to stare at the seed of the spirit source. His eyes were so cold that they reminded one of an iceberg tens of thousands of years old. The baby boy was almost scared to tears. He didn¡¯t understand it. How could the same person smile so happily one moment and then look so scary the next? Were there two people living in the big brother¡¯s body? He looked like such a fiend now! He looked so scary! ¡°Choose her now,¡± Jun Linyuan said coldly. ¡°I waiver my right.¡± The baby boy bit his lower lip and kicked some small stones around. He remembered that when the big sister did this, the big brother looked so kind. If he did the same thing, he thought that the big brother would change his attitude. But he soon learned that he was wrong in assuming that. ¡°Thump!¡± Jun Linyuan pushed the boy. The baby immediately fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± The baby nearly cried. That hurt¡­ Feng Wu wanted to go help the boy, but Jun Linyuan waved his hand, and even Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare defy him. The crown prince turned the boy down. ¡°I don¡¯t want you. Are you going to nag me now?¡± The baby was scared to tears and kept shaking his head. The crown prince didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. He always got what he wanted. ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell me. Can you do it or not?¡± The crown prince had a murderous look in his eyes. His hands were already on the baby¡¯s neck. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Did this man know no sympathy? How could he treat such a lovely baby boy like that? Only then did the baby realize something. It didn¡¯t work when he copied what Sister Xiao Wu did. Why? ¡°Speak!¡± The crown prince was ready to snap his neck. ¡°Yes, I can!¡± After figuring out what he was facing, the baby threw his hands up in the air and said, ¡°We can try something, but ¡ª¡± ¡°But what?¡± Feng Wu asked. She had to have the seed of the spirit source! The baby looked at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°The two of you will sit on either side of me andpete for the seed of the spirit source. ¡°Since Brother Jun doesn¡¯t want it, please help me in sending it to Sister Xiao Wu¡¯s dantian. That should do the trick.¡± ¡°Should?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. The baby said, ¡°It¡¯s the seed¡¯s instinct to follow Brother Jun, so it¡¯ll be a little difficult trying to push it into Sister Xiao Wu¡¯s body. Other than that, everything should be fine.¡± ¡°How sure are you about this?¡± Feng Wu frowned and asked. The baby looked up in resignation. ¡°No one has ever turned down the seed of the spirit source. Do you know what the odds are of finding it?¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. The boy was right. Chapter 2016 - The Romance (4)

Chapter 2016: The Romance (4)

¡°Won¡¯t there be side effects?¡± Feng Wu asked. The baby boy raised both hands. ¡°No, there won¡¯t! I promise! Plus, it¡¯s the only way.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip. The seed of the spirit source was essential to her but redundant for Jun Linyuan, since at his cultivation level, the seed couldn¡¯t help him advance any further. Therefore, if she had the chance, she had to have it. ¡°I want to give it a try,¡± Feng Wu said seriously. ¡°If I don¡¯t try, there¡¯s no hope at all, but if I give it a shot, what if I seed?¡± She never gave up on anything without trying it first. She was always willing to take the chance. ¡°Alright.¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed her head with such a gentle look on his face. ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± His gaze was so intense that as soon as Feng Wu looked into his eyes, her heart began to race. She felt heat in her cheeks and looked away. ¡°Even if it works, it¡¯s because the seed is supposed to be mine!¡± Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Let¡¯s make that clear first!¡± Jun Linyuan said mildly, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She was used to Jun Linyuan¡¯s indifference, and his sudden kindness just felt so strange. To prevent unnecessaryplications, Feng Wu suggested that they proceed with the transfer of the seed right away. Jun Linyuan still said good-temperedly, ¡°Alright.¡± What¡­ Feng Wu fanned her face with her hands because her cheeks felt hot. Why was it so hot here? Soon, they both sat down. The baby boy sat in the middle. Feng Wu exhaled, emptying her lungs. She would only have one shot at this. Faint spiritual essence began to fill the air around them. Feng Wu soon sensed the seed of the spirit source inside the baby boy. It felt like a tiny me the size of a pea, and it seemed that the lightest wind would be able to put it out. It was almost too scary to look at. It began toe out. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s protection, the seed of the spirit source moved out of the baby boy¡¯s body along his energy channels. It finally came out of his finger and entered Feng Wu. Everything went smoothly. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Soon, she would be a Spiritual Lord. She would be capable enough to fight Zuo Qingluan. And she would be able to turn everything around! In this world which valued martial prowess, power was everything! Feng Wu was filled with all kinds of exciting ideas, when something happened. She felt her energy channels tremble violently. What on earth was going on here?! It reminded her of the sudden turbulence in the tombs earlier. There was no way for her to fight it back. Feng Wu was filled with despair. Jun Linyuan intervened just in time and suppressed all the turbulence by force. Feng Wu sighed in relief. But before she could rx, something suddenly happened. Thump! Thump! Thump! Something else stirred inside her. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The baby boy felt pain surging through his body, and something exploded. Chapter 2017 - The Romance (5)

Chapter 2017: The Romance (5)

The explosion happened so suddenly that even Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have time to react. But when he did, he frowned. Shit! Someone had set them up! Who did it? They had injected a neurotoxin into the seed of the spiritual source, and injected it into Feng Wu through the baby boy! They wanted to kill her! ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Feng Wu sat down cross-legged. She trembled violently, and sweat soaked through her clothes. Her face was drained of all color. Thump! It was as if something had exploded in her head. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Jun Linyuan began to suck the toxin into his body as fast as he could manage. One had to admit that Jun Linyuan was terrifyingly powerful. But at the same time, he was still a young cultivator and wasn¡¯t as experienced. Moreover, the person that had prepared this toxin was definitely someone at least on Jun Linyuan¡¯s level. Hence¡­ Rumble ¡ª Jun Linyuan was only in time to protect Feng Wu¡¯s mind with his spiritual essence. The toxin soon traveled all over Feng Wu¡¯s body, and the explosion went on and on. Thump! Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan, and the baby boy all fell into the abyss of unconsciousness. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s capability, he wouldn¡¯t have fainted, but he had forced his spiritual form out of his body and entered Feng Wu¡¯s body to protect her mind from being destroyed. If her mind was destroyed, she really would be a cripple. It took Feng Wu forever to wake up. Her eyshes quivered, and she slowly opened her eyes. What? She had a very strange feeling. She remembered that something had exploded inside her before she passed out, and it wasn¡¯t something she could handle, but she didn¡¯t feel like she was in much pain. Moreover, she felt unlimited power inside her. What was going on? When she looked down, she was astonished. Rumble! She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. No! No, no, no ¡ª This couldn¡¯t be real. She had to be dreaming! She was still asleep! She had to be! Feng Wu shut her eyes and forced herself to go to sleep. But how could she possibly sleep when something so terrifying had happened?! She forced herself to calm down, and opened her eyes a little. She looked down from her chest, her hands, her tummy, and all the way down¡­ At the end¡­ Thump! Feng Wu wished that she could pass out right there and then. This couldn¡¯t be happening¡­ ¡°This can¡¯t be real! Oh god!¡± When Feng Wu spoke, she finally realized what a ridiculous thing had happened. That voice¡­ It was a cold and emotionless male voice. Why did she sound like that?! It was Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice! What on earth had happened? Why was she like this? If this was a dream, it was such a horrible one! Something else then urred to her, and she turned her head. A persony next to her. It was a girl in a red dress, and she couldn¡¯t look any more familiar. Of course it looked familiar. She had been seeing that face in the mirror for over a decade! Chapter 2018 - The Romance (6)

Chapter 2018: The Romance (6)

How would one feel when they woke up to find themselves lying next to their own body? That was how Feng Wu felt right now. To be frank, it was very scary. ¡°Hey, wake up! Wake up now!¡± Feng Wu pounced at her own body and started shaking it violently. She was so shocked that her knuckles had gone white. ¡°Feng Wu¡± suddenly opened ¡°her¡± eyes. What a pair of eyes! They looked as cold as bottomless pits! ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The crown prince studied his own body and found the situation rather awkward. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. Jun Linyuan coughed violently and looked ghastly pale. There was blood at the corner of his mouth. ¡°It really is you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings now. She stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Yes.¡± Pressing his hands against his dantian, Jun Linyuan slowly sat up. He immediately frowned in pain. That slight movement was already too much of a burden for this body. Feng Wu sighed in relief when she found out that Jun Linyuan was the one who had taken her body, but she immediately asked, ¡°How did this happen? Why did we¡­¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu and shook his head. Feng Wu whined. ¡°How can you be so calm? Aren¡¯t you shocked at all?¡± Shocked? Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Why should I be?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ve switched bodies! I¡¯m in your body, and you¡¯re in mine! Aren¡¯t you even a little bit surprised?¡± The crown prince was as calm as ever. ¡°I see.¡± He then added, ¡°I did it.¡± WHAT?! That was even more shocking than the exchange itself. ¡°What did you say? You did it?! You switched our bodies? Why?! What do you want?!¡± Feng Wu was normally very calm herself, but what had happened was beyond her imagination, and she was still dumbfounded. She was still trembling. ¡°You¡¯re so loud.¡± Jun Linyuan started coughing as soon as he tried to move. Blood came out of his mouth. Seeing ¡°herself¡± coughing violently, Feng Wu was very concerned. She helped Jun Linyuan up and sat him down by a pir. She then checked ¡°her¡± pulse. It was¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°My energy channels are almost all broken¡­ Apart from my mental space, everything feels like they¡¯ve been hit by a hurricane. How¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a potent neurotoxin¡­ And it has a special name¡­ Magic Soul Vine¡­¡± Jun Linyuan coughed so hard that his cheeks flushed. ¡°Magic Soul Vine¡­ How did it get into my body?¡± Feng Wu finally calmed down and murmured, ¡°So, when the explosion started, your spiritual form entered my body and protected my mental space. ¡°Meanwhile, you switched our bodies because you knew that my mind couldn¡¯t withstand the Magic Soul Vine. You were worried that I could die¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what else to say. Chapter 2019 - The Romance (7)

Chapter 2019: The Romance (7)

¡°You switched our bodies because you knew that my mind couldn¡¯t withstand the Magic Soul Vine. You were worried that I could die¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan snorted and started coughing again. Feng Wu felt both guilty and shocked. But she soon calmed down. She wrapped her arms around her knees and looked at Jun Linyuan with her bright eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have med you. I owe you thanks. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be in aa by now. ¡°If we didn¡¯t switch bodies, with my physical injuries, there¡¯s no way I could have withstood the toxin. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you saved my life and enabled me to keep cultivating in this world which values power above anything else. How can I me you for anything?¡± Moreover, Jun Linyuan had single-handedly switched their souls. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t imagine how capable he had to be to do something like that. While Feng Wu sat there, Jun Linyuan closed his eyes and activated the little spiritual source he could gather, and started repairing the body. He could do it much faster than Feng Wu could. Feng Wu then realized a very serious problem. Now that she and Jun Linyuan had switched bodies, he would discover all her secrets! There were so many of them! Her beautiful master, Little Phoenix, the fairy¡­ And he would see every inch of her body! And what would happen when they needed to take a bath? Oh god¡­ The thought almost made Feng Wu jump up. At the same time. While Feng Wu was dealing with her own issue inside the tombs, something else was happening outside. Ranmil¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t be ruined over one incident. At least, most people chose to believe her now. Feng Xun was so angry. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her bullsh*t! I swear that I¡¯ve never been in love with her! Why should I hate her for being turned down?¡± Ranmil simply ignored him. However, before she could say anything else, Feng Yanfeng stepped out. Being an opportunist, he wouldn¡¯t waste such a good chance. He forced out a few tears and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Wu is the most promising girl of my n, but Princess Ranmil has just killed her. Please help us.¡± Everyone gave him strange looks. Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu dead earlier, but now, he was making such ims when he saw that he could benefit from it. The man had no principles at all. Ranmil frowned. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Princess Ranmil, I¡¯m Feng Wu¡¯s uncle! Although you¡¯re a princess, you have to take responsibility for Xiao Wu¡¯s death!¡± Ranmil said, ¡°You¡¯re the brother of Feng Wu¡¯s father, then?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Naturally!¡± Ranmil asked, ¡°Then who¡¯s Feng Liu to you?¡± Feng Yanfeng frowned. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. Why?¡± The look on Ranmil¡¯s face was very strange now. ¡°Are you sure you want to settle this ount for Feng Wu?¡± Chapter 2020 - The Romance (8)

Chapter 2020: The Romance (8)

¡°Princess Ranmil, you¡¯re not¡­¡± However, Ranmil waved him off before he could speak again. ¡°Master Feng, has no one told you anything about what happened to Feng Liu?¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Feng Liu? What about her?¡± Feng Yiran and Feng Sang turned very pale. Ranmil smirked. ¡°So, as her father, you still don¡¯t know that Feng Liu is already dead.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked by the news. ¡°What did you say? Liu is¡­ No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Yanfeng felt as if a thunderp had exploded over his head. Feng Liu was dead? A lot of people were shocked. They knew who Feng Liu was because she would pick on Feng Wu whenever she had a chance, which made everyone remember her. It never urred to them that she could be dead. ¡°How is this possible? How? She¡¯s lying, isn¡¯t she?!¡± Lady Wang ran out from behind Feng Yanfeng and grabbed Feng Sang¡¯s arm. She shook her so hard that Feng Sang thought she would fall into pieces. ¡°Say something! Tell me where your sister is! Where is she?!¡± Lady Wang was dumbfounded. Tears rolled down Feng Sang¡¯s cheeks, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Princess Ranmil is right. Liu is dead. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have to, but she¡­¡± ¡°It was Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yiran took a deep breath to fight back his tears and said loudly, ¡°It was Feng Wu! She forced Xiao Liu over the cliff! She got Liu killed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lady Northern Feng had finallye back to her senses by then, and almost jumped to her feet. ¡°No, Xiao Wu would never do that.¡± Feng Yiran stared at her. ¡°Many people were there, and they all saw it. After she won the game, she forced Liu to jump off the cliff! They all can testify to that!¡± Dugu Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll testify!¡± Sefiro said, ¡°Me, too!¡± ¡­ After that, everyone believed that Feng Wu was the culprit. But Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°I can testify that Feng Wu isn¡¯t the type who would kill innocent people or her family. If she really forced Feng Liu to jump off a cliff, Feng Liu must have done something worse to her. Maybe Feng Liu tried to kill her first!¡± But Lady Northern Feng was by herself, and Feng Wu had so many enemies. Therefore, her voice was soon drowned out. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª Feng Wu! I¡¯m gonna kill you!!!¡± Lady Wang screamed. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. Mrs Zuo then spoke up. ¡°Gosh. This Feng Wu just keeps getting people killed.¡± Mrs Dugu said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. The Feng n is so unfortunate to have someone like her.¡± Mrs Zuo said, ¡°I knew all along that Feng Wu was never a good kid. She was so cold when she was little. And now, she has no heart.¡± Mrs Dugu said, ¡°Luckily, our children don¡¯t hang out with her. She would be such a bad influence.¡± Chapter 2021 - The Romance (9)

Chapter 2021: The Romance (9)

¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs Zuo said. ¡°Qingyu never found her a worthypanion.¡± ¡°Speaking of Qingyu ¡ª¡± Mrs Zuo suddenly realized something. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± She then had a bad feeling. ¡°And I haven¡¯t seen Qingxian either. Where are they?¡± Mrs Dugu was perplexed. ¡°Yamo, Mengxi, you came out together. Did you see Qingyu and Qingxian?¡± Mrs Dugu asked her two children. That question¡­ Dugu Mengxi and Dugu Yamo didn¡¯t know how to answer them. Dugu Yamo turned to leave. Dugu Mengxi was slower, and was stopped by his mother. ¡°Mengxi, where are your cousins?¡± Somehow, Mrs Zuo felt uneasy. The blow was so hard that Dugu Mengxi had yet to recover from it. How was he supposed to tell his aunt? ¡°Aunt, stop asking,¡± Dugu Mengxi shook Mrs Zuo¡¯s hand off and turned to leave. Mrs Zuo felt even more uneasy. She rushed over and grabbed Dugu Mengxi. ¡°Stop right there! Tell me! Where are Qingyu and Qingxian? Where did they go?!¡± Dugu Mengxi said, ¡°Aunt, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Mrs Zuo had an ominous feeling. ¡°Speak!¡± Dugu Mengxi took a deep breath. ¡°Well, if you insist¡­ I didn¡¯t want to tell you. So, are you ready to hear it?¡± ¡°Mengxi, stop dawdling. Just tell your aunt where Qingyu and Qingxian are! Can¡¯t you tell that your aunt is worried sick?¡± Mrs Dugu scolded Dugu Mengxi. Dugu Mengxi said, ¡°Mom, how am I supposed to tell her that both of my cousins are dead?!¡± Mrs Zuo felt like she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Wanhua, Wanhua¡­¡± No matter how loud Mrs Dugu yelled, Mrs Zuo remained unconscious. Everyone panicked. It was simply too much for Mrs Zuo. By then, someone had already dashed off to get Master Zuo. ¡°How? How did this happen?¡± Mrs Dugu stared at Dugu Mengxi. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did they die?¡± Master Zuo arrived at that moment and asked, ¡°What happened to Qingyu and Qingxian?! Say something!¡± Mrs Zuo woke up at that moment. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± She burst into tears when she saw her husband. ¡°They said¡­ They said that Qingyu and Qingxian are dead¡­ Oh god¡­¡± Master Zuo swayed. His vision went dark, and he almost fainted. The others immediately steadied him. ¡°How¡­ Why? Who did this? Who killed them?!¡± ¡°It was Feng Wu!¡± Recalling what happened to Feng Liu, Dugu Mengxi blurted out the words. Dugu Mengxi grew anxious. She kicked Dugu Mengxi and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know that! Don¡¯t make things up!¡± Dugu Mengxi didn¡¯t dare speak a word after that. But both Master Zuo and Mrs Zuo heard him. ¡°What did you say?! Feng Wu?! Tell me! What happened?¡± They rushed to Dugu Mengxi¡¯s side and grabbed his arms. Chapter 2026 - The Romance (14)

Chapter 2026: The Romance (14)

Feng Wu looked innocent and confused. Jun Linyuan wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he sighed in frustration and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. The crown prince felt like a little boy sometimes, and was so lovely that she wanted to rub his head. But when she recalled how terrifying he was, she kept that thought to herself. Nevertheless, she was still happy. Since Little Phoenix had shut itself in together with her beautiful master, her biggest secret was safe. The remaining problem was¡­ Before she could figure something out, she heard a snort. She looked up at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. What now? Jun Linyuan looked away and sounded disappointed when he said, ¡°Just because I don¡¯t want to talk doesn¡¯t mean that you should stop talking to me.¡± His voice was so low that she could barely hear it. She moved closer and asked, ¡°Come again? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Come again?! The crown prince red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked very innocent and wondered why the crown prince was angry again. No wonder everyone said that he was the most unpredictable man. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine¡­¡± In fact, she wanted to ask him about the fairy. Now that her beautiful master and Little Phoenix were no longer a problem, she was worried about that fairy. Because if Jun Linyuan looked closely enough, he would be able to connect the fairy to her beautiful master. What was more¡­ She hadpleted all the tasks the fairy had given her so far, and was on the 8th trial now. If Jun Linyuan found out the truth about the change in her attitude toward him¡­ The thought alone made her want to kill herself. Feng Wu followed Jun Linyuan closely and was filled with conflicted feelings as she looked at him from behind. Should she ask him or not? With Jun Linyuan¡¯s short temper, would her question create even more trouble? Hmm¡­ Feng Wu was distracted and didn¡¯t watch where she was going. The next moment, she stepped on Jun Linyuan¡¯s foot. Jun Linyuan took a deep breath, turned his head, and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°I, I just¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Do you have any idea how damaging you are right now?¡± Feng Wu looked down and saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s wounded heel. She felt very sorry. Because that was her foot. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Ask away.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­ how do you know that I have questions?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. You¡¯re as restless as a monkey. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to see through you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is it so obvious? You make it sound like I can¡¯t wait to ask you something.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to ask.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Says who? Of course, I want to ask you.¡± Jun Linyuan slowed down and nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, how much have you repaired of my body?¡± Jun Linyuan gave it a thought. ¡°How much?¡± Chapter 2027 - The Romance (15)

Chapter 2027: The Romance (15)

Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Yes. How much?¡± Jun Linyuan found the question idiotic. After a pause, he said, ¡°About 1%.¡± ¡°1%?!¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you saying that you only have 1% of my bodily functions? Ordinary people would have copsed, but you still can walk around!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re ordinary, and I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Fine, fine. The crown prince looked like a three-year-old when he bickered with her like this. ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Wu finally got around to asking the real question. ¡°Have you seen a little fairy anywhere?¡± ¡°Do you mean this?¡± The crown prince raised a finger. On it, the thumb-sized fairy was yelling at him. Feng Wu jumped up and tried to take her. But Jun Linyuan nced at her and put his hand behind him. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, give her back! Give the fairy back to me!¡± She jumped around Jun Linyuan but couldn¡¯t get the fairy back. Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Do you want her?¡± ¡°Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes! Please give her back to me. Now!¡± The fairy had so many secrets! She couldn¡¯t let the fairy stay with Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu reached out, but Jun Linyuan said coldly, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! ¡°Why?¡± She gritted her teeth. Jun Linyuan said grumpily, ¡°Why should I follow your orders?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, what are you? Three years old? The crown prince wouldn¡¯t look at her. Feng Wu walked up to him and held his arm. ¡°Boss Jun, I¡¯m sorry. Would you please give the peach blossom fairy back to me?¡± ¡°The peach blossom fairy?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his hand, pinching the fairy between his fingers. ¡°Yes, this is her. It¡¯s said that having her around will make it easier for me to¡­ find love!¡± Feng Wu began to make up stories. She couldn¡¯t tell him about the 12 Trials of Love which the fairy had given to her. Nor could she mention the fairy¡¯s connection to the broken star pieces. She had to lie to him. ¡°Do you want to be in love?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. She now needed to make up more lies to cover up the first one. ¡°Well¡­ yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m a girl.¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t girls feel shy about such things?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Of course I will, when I meet the right boy,¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly. ¡°I haven¡¯t met him yet. Why should I be shy?¡± Immediately after she said that, the temperature in the room seemed to drop. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he put the fairy away. ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Wu was flustered. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what happened? Why are you angry again?¡± Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t even look at her now. He marched off, walking as fast as he could. Feng Wu trotted after him. ¡°Hey, slow down. Be careful with my body.¡± Chapter 2028 - The Romance (16)

Chapter 2028: The Romance (16)

Jun Linyuan looked so angry that even his hair seemed to be on fire. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I now know why people say that you¡¯re so unpredictable and can get angry at anything. Why are you being so difficult?¡± By then, they had reached the bronze door exit. Meanwhile ¡ª An unusual thing was happening outside as well. Everyone was watching Qiuling. The girl was amazing! She had risen from a Level 1 Spiritual Elder to a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster, and was still advancing¡­ If she wasn¡¯t a genius, no one was. Many people began to make ns. They were all trying to find out who she was. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a maid?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s maid?¡± If she was well-connected, no one would be so interested, but it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t. Therefore, people began to make their move. Master Dugu was the first one to speak. He said to Feng Yanfeng, ¡°Master Feng, congrattions. Your n has such a talented girl.¡± Feng Yanfeng cupped his hands. ¡°You tter me.¡± Master Dugu asked, ¡°I wonder if I can persuade you to part with her?¡± ¡°Master Dugu, what do you mean?¡± Feng Yanfeng looked bewildered. Master Dugu raised a hand and spread his fingers. Feng Yanfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°50,000 taels of silver? Master Dugu, that doesn¡¯t sound very sincere.¡± Master Dugu said, ¡°Master Feng, you should be more imaginative. I mean 50,000 low-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Yanfeng was astonished. Master Dugu said, ¡°Master Feng, what do you think?¡± Feng Yanfeng hesitated. That was so tempting! Just then, Master Zuo smirked. ¡°Master Feng, Feng Wu killed my children. Aren¡¯t you going topensate us?¡± Feng Yanfeng heard it when Feng Wu was said to have killed Zuo Qingyu, but¡­ He decided to deny it. ¡°Master Zuo, I¡¯m sorry that your daughter and son are dead, but you have no evidence that Feng Wu did it. Please don¡¯t rush to conclusions.¡± ¡°Rush to conclusions?¡± Master Zuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°I hope you can say the same thing when Feng Yiran and Feng Sang are found dead on the street!¡± Feng Yanfeng was shocked. That was a tant threat! He hesitated. At the same time. Chieftain Senal, who had kept silent until then, spoke. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 acres of grasnd in the south in exchange for this girl! Please consider my offer!¡± Emperor Wu stared at the chieftain. They had yet to figure out how Feng Wu had died, but Chieftain Senal was already trying to take advantage of the Junwu Empire. Emperor Wu studied all the forces. They were all watching Feng Wu¡¯s maid like vultures drooling over meat. Seeing that they were going to raise the stakes again, Emperor Wu waved them off. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. The girl hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Let¡¯s wait.¡± He then added, ¡°With her talent, she can choose her future freely.¡± Everyone fell silent. They all turned their gazes to the girl, who used to be a nobody. Chapter 2029 - The Romance (17)

Chapter 2029: The Romance (17)

From today onward, everyone would know her name. ¡°She made a breakthrough again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Level 3 Spiritual Elder now! Level 4! Level 5!¡± ¡°Have you noticed? The grass around her turned ck!¡± ¡°That is to say, she has the dark element.¡± ¡°Princess Ranmil is light, and this girl is dark. The two elements are ipatible. I wonder which of them is more powerful.¡± Just then, someone cried out, ¡°Have you realized something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If this girl is as talented as Princess Ranmil, as her master, how talented must Feng Wu be?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Feng Wu probably isn¡¯t as talented as this girl.¡± ¡°Look! She¡¯s waking up!¡± Whoosh ¡ª Immediately, all eyes were on Qiuling. Qiuling slowly opened her eyes and looked around her. The expectant looks on everyone¡¯s faces nearly frightened her. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Qiuling jumped to her feet. Feng Xun stood by her side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promised Xiao Wu I would protect you.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Wu?¡± Qiuling asked nervously. She was flustered when she looked around but didn¡¯t see Feng Wu. The others couldn¡¯t wait to name their price. Master Dugu said, ¡°Miss Qiuling, if you join my family, your future will be very promising!¡± Master Zuo said, ¡°The head of your n has sold you to me! From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Zuo family!¡± The Senal Grasnd and other major ns all invited her to join them as well. Qiuling was shocked to see all the influential figures trying to recruit her. She turned to Feng Xun and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°They didn¡¯t find anything valuable in the tombs, but you¡¯ve risen from a Level 1 Spiritual Grandmaster to a Level 5 Spiritual Elder. Seeing your potential, they all want you to be on their team.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Am I a Level 5 Spiritual Elder now?!¡± That news sounded like a thunderp in her ears. When she checked her condition, she almost burst into tears. She really was a Level 5 Spiritual Elder now! ¡°How did this happen? I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Qiuling was confused. ¡°Hey, little girl, did you find the seed of the spirit source?¡± someone shouted. The seed of the spirit source? Whoosh ¡ª Immediately after that, all eyes were on her. Qiuling said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t even know what that is¡­ ¡± Sefiro pressed, ¡°Then how did you advance so much? Did someone help you?¡± Everyone stared at Qiuling. Qiuling was used to being a maid, and felt uneasy being stared at by so many people. But she had grown up with Feng Wu and knew how to maintain her poise. ¡°No one but my mistress helped me,¡± Qiuling said seriously. ¡°Miss Wu led me to a hot spring and had me bathe there. When I woke up again, I was like this.¡± Chapter 2030 - The Romance (18)

Chapter 2030: The Romance (18)

WHAT?! Qiuling¡¯s words astonished everyone. ¡°Who¡¯s her mistress?¡± ¡°Feng Wu! She¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s personal maid!¡± ¡°She said that all she did was follow Feng Wu to a hot spring¡­¡± ¡°Holy crap! Is she talking about the Spiritual Spring?!¡± ¡°The Spiritual Spring? Everyone has been saying that it¡¯s inside the tombs, but no one has ever found it.¡± ¡°To enter the spring, one needs Spirit Pills and an Ultimate Yin Body. Moreover, the white ghost king has to open the door willingly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s next to impossible to fulfill all three criteria!¡± ¡°Did she fulfill them all?¡± Everyone turned to look at Qiuling. But Ranmil wouldn¡¯t believe it. If that was true, it meant that she was less important than Feng Wu¡¯s maid. Gritting her teeth, Ranmil asked, ¡°That spring you went to, were there a lot of ghosts?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Yes.¡± Ranmil asked, ¡°To stay inside that spring, you¡¯ll need Spirit Transformation Stones. Where did you find them?¡± Qiuling asked, ¡°Do you mean the ck stones that look like obsidian?¡± Ranmil frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Yes. The white fairy gave Miss Wu a lot of them, and Miss Wu gave all of them to me. If those were Spirit Transformation Stones, I had more than enough.¡± Ranmil was frustrated. ¡°Qiuling, if I remember correctly, when you were sold to our n, the elders examined you. You didn¡¯t have anything special about you, so why do you have an Ultimate Yin Body now?¡± Feng Yanfeng ground his teeth and stared at Qiuling. Qiuling said, ¡°Do you mean what I have now? I used to be an ordinary person, but Miss Wu gave me an ice water bath every day. With time, I obtained this Ultimate Yin Body you¡¯re speaking of.¡± No one believed her. They all stared at her in resignation. They had never heard of such a thing and decided that she was lying. Qiuling said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± Master Dugu said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we believe you or not. Just tell me, would you like toe and work for the Dugu family?¡± Master Zuo cut him off. ¡°Qiuling, they¡¯ve given you to the Zuo family aspensation.¡± Chieftain Senal and the other forces made their offers as well. Qiuling looked at them in resignation. She then asked Master Dugu, ¡°Master Dugu, why should I join the Dugu family?¡± Master Dugu said, ¡°Feng Wu is dead, and you have nowhere to go. Joining us is your best option. I¡¯ll do my best to train you!¡± Qiuling shook her head. Master Dugu asked, ¡°Do you not like my offer?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Wu isn¡¯t dead.¡± Master Dugu smiled wryly. ¡°We all saw her being buried alive in the tombs. She couldn¡¯t have survived.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Even if that was the case, Miss Wu won¡¯t die. Even if everyone else is dead, she¡¯ll still live. I don¡¯t care how many people saw it. ¡°Countless people have tried to kill her since she was little, but in the end, she was never the one who was killed!¡± Qiuling smiled confidently. ¡°Miss Wu is definitely still alive!¡± The others only found her im idiotic. Chapter 2031 - The Romance (19)

Chapter 2031: The Romance (19)

Sefiro said, ¡°The door to the tomb will only open three yearster. Do you think Feng Wu can survive that long?¡± Qiuling rested her hands on her waist and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other people, but nothing is impossible for Miss Wu.¡± The others were all speechless. ¡°Girl, do you know what¡¯s going on now? You¡¯re a genius now! Stop talking about your Miss Wu! You¡¯re much better than her now!¡± Finally, someone decided to tell Qiuling the truth. ¡°Your mistress is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, and you¡¯re Level 5 now. Soon, you¡¯ll be better than her!¡± Qiuling red at the person. Master Zuo snorted. ¡°The head of the Feng n sold you to the Zuo family. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to mention Feng Wu anymore!¡± Qiuling found those words idiotic. ¡°Who sold me to your family?¡± Master Zuo said, ¡°Master Feng did.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°I was never bought by the Feng n. Miss Feng is my only mistress. That¡¯s my contract. Master Feng, did you forget that?¡± Whoosh ¡ª Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng was dumbfounded. He faintly remembered it. All the servants whom Feng Wu wanted were sold to her alone. Back then, Feng Wu was a genius and the treasure of the Feng n. No one would say no to her requests. Who could have expected that Qiuling, who had almost starved to death on the streets, would be a genius now? Master Zuo stared at Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t remember it clearly enough. Qiuling indeed belongs to Feng Wu only.¡± ¡°But Feng Wu is dead.¡± Master Zuo gritted his teeth. ¡°My mistress won¡¯t die! Even if I have to choose a family to work for, it won¡¯t be the Zuo family!¡± Qiuling smirked. ¡°Zuo Qingyu tried to kill me. I won¡¯t be silenced just because she¡¯s dead!¡± Zuo Qingyu had tried to kill Qiuling? What on earth happened in the tombs? Just then ¡ª Hum! There was the sound of someone making a breakthrough again. ¡°Who is it now?¡± ¡°Look! It¡¯s there! Next to the small door to the tombs!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Whoosh ¡ª After what happened to Qiuling, everyone was very sensitive to breakthroughs. Ranmil and the others looked at one another. A breakthrough? A small door? Was Feng Wuing out? The remaining members of the Chosen Team headed in that direction as well. They arrived at the spot to find a girl lying by the door, but it wasn¡¯t Feng Wu. It was Duan Chaoge, Feng Wu¡¯s friend. Seeing Duan Chaoge, Dugu Mengxi smirked. ¡°It¡¯s Duan Chaoge. Her level is so low, so what if she makes a breakthrough? Ignore her.¡± The others took a look and saw that Duan Chaoge was a mere Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster. They all shook their heads in disappointment. ¡°I thought we would see Feng Wu here, but it¡¯s just an unimportant girl.¡± ¡°There are countless Level 9 Spiritual Grandmasters in the empire.¡± Chapter 2032 - The Romance (20)

Chapter 2032: The Romance (20)

¡°Ignore her. Just ignore her.¡± Right at that moment! ¡°Hum ¡ª¡± Duan Chaoge made another breakthrough when everyone was about to walk away. What?! All the people that were going to leave halted and stared at Duan Chaoge in disbelief. ¡°Did she just make another breakthrough?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, she was a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster a moment ago, but she¡¯s a Level 1 Spiritual Elder now.¡± ¡°Oh god! Is she going to be like Qiuling?¡± ¡°No, Qiuling is unnaturally lucky. How can Duan Chaoge¡­¡± ¡°Hum ¡ª¡± Chaoge made another breakthrough. ¡°Sh*t!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a Level 2 Spiritual Elder now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she just made two breakthroughs. That is to say, she¡¯s a Level 3 Spiritual Elder now.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± That was what everyone here was thinking When the news was reported to Emperor Wu and his high-ranking officials, they were all astonished. ¡°From a Level 9 Spiritual Grandmaster to a Level 3 Spiritual Elder¡­ Oh my god! She made four breakthroughs in a row! What kind of experience did she have in the tombs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why people say that it¡¯s very dangerous inside, and if someone cane out alive, they¡¯ll be generously rewarded,¡± Emperor Wu said with a smile. Empress Dugu smiled bitterly. ¡°But Princess Ranmil didn¡¯t get any rewards.¡± The smile froze on Chieftain Senal¡¯s face. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± A young eunuch ran toward them, panting for breath. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Duan Chaoge has made another breakthrough!¡± WHAT?! Emperor Wu was really surprised now. Four breakthroughs were already a generous reward, but the girl¡­ ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Duan Chaoge has made another breakthrough!¡± Emperor Wu could no longer sit still. ¡°I need to take a look for myself!¡± Master Dugu could hardly contain his excitement when Emperor Wu arrived. ¡°Miss Duan here has be a Level 6 Spiritual Elder! That speed is insane!¡± Emperor Wu grew excited as well since this was another genius for the Junwu Empire. As the emperor, he was of course happy. ¡°Is she going to make it to the next stage?¡± Master Dugu was equally excited. ¡°She¡¯s almost there.¡± Buzz ¡ª She made two more breakthroughs! Gosh! They had been amazed by Qiuling¡¯s talent earlier, but because her level was very low, it was understandable that she could make rapid advancements. But Chaoge was a Level 9 Spiritual Elder, and it would be very hard for her to make advancements, yet she had just risen to a Level 8 Spiritual Elder in one go! How did this even happen?! Many people couldn¡¯t ept it. Why could she make such rapid advancements? Why? Just then, Dugu Yamo cried out, ¡°Six months ago, when we were in the imperial capital, Duan Chaoge was only a Level 5 Spiritual Master.¡± What?!!! The others couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard. But Dugu Yamo nodded and said seriously, ¡°Feng Wu was still in Northern Border City at that time, and Duan Chaoge was in the imperial capital. She was only a Level 5 Spiritual Master and was living a miserable life.¡± Chapter 2033 - The Romance (21)

Chapter 2033: The Romance (21)

¡°It¡¯s only been six months, and she¡¯s already a Level 8 Spiritual Elder now. This is so scary! If she keeps doing this, we¡¯ll all have to look up to her.¡± Half a year ago, she was still a Level 5 Spiritual Master¡­ To get where she was now, she had to go through the Spiritual Grandmaster and Spiritual Elder stages. That was a terrifying speed! ¡°How did she do it?¡± Sefiro asked in a shaky voice. Ranmil stared at Dugu Yamo as well. So did everyone else around her. Dugu Yamo was never used to being the center of attention. She was a little flustered, but she still told the truth. ¡°I believe that Duan Chaoge found her ability again when Feng Wu returned to the imperial capital. Feng Wu made this miracle happen.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sefiro was the first to protest. ¡°That¡¯s all nonsense!¡± The others joined in. ¡°If Feng Wu really is as good as you say, why did she die?¡± ¡°Why was she only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder if she was that good?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she make the miracle happen for herself?¡± In the end, they concluded, ¡°That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± They felt so strongly mainly because ¡ª They didn¡¯t want to admit how capable Feng Wu was. Therefore, as soon as someoneplimented Feng Wu, their first reaction was to deny it. Just then ¡ª ¡°You¡¯re so loud.¡± Duan Chaoge rubbed her eyes and sat up. Just like Qiuling, she was scared by the crowd as well. She jumped to her feet and yelled, ¡°Hey, why are all of you standing around me? Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing Qiuling, Duan Chaoge immediately asked her about Feng Wu. Qiuling rxed when she saw Chaoge. They were on the same team and were both Feng Wu¡¯s capable friends. Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Wu left me in the pool before she left. When the tombs copsed, she risked her own life and came back to get me out. Although I was unconscious the whole time, I knew what was happening.¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°When I ran into Xiao Wu, that b*stard Zuo Qingxian wanted to rape me. Xiao Wu stabbed him, but he survived.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Zuo Qingxian wanted to kill Xiao Wu, so I killed him.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Zuo Qingyu wanted to kill me, but Miss Wu saved my life. Zuo Qingyu was severely injured. I wonder if she survived.¡± ¡­ From their conversation, one could put the pieces together and figure out what happened in the tomb. Zuo Qingyu wanted to kill Qiuling, so Feng Wu killed her. Zuo Qingxian tried to rape Duan Chaoge, and Feng Wu severely injured him. Zuo Qingxian was killed by Feng Xun when he tried to kill Feng Wu. ¡­ Zuo Ming and Mrs Zuo stood there with the Zuo family behind them. But they couldn¡¯t do anything. Because anything that happened in the tombs stayed in the tombs. No one was allowed to get revenge. But they couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Zuo family wouldn¡¯t get their revenge in the future. Chapter 2034 - The Romance (22)

Chapter 2034: The Romance (22)

Qiuling asked curiously, ¡°I was put in the Spiritual Spring and obtained a pure Ultimate Yin Body, which is why I made such quick progress. What did you learn? Did Miss Wu take you there as well?¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°Of course. Xiao Wu had the sister in the white dress take me to Unflower to learn sword skills, so I went with her.¡± Unflower? That name astonished everyone! They stared at Duan Chaoge as if they were looking at a stranger. Master Zuo cried out, ¡°Unflower? Are you referring to Miss Hua, who killed a man in broad daylight?¡± All eyes were on Duan Chaoge. Back then, Unflower killed that man right in front of the crown prince, who was now the emperor¡­ Emperor Wu was walking toward them, and his face darkened when he heard this. Because that incident was a great humiliation. But he had had special feelings for Miss Hua as well. Thus, he stared at Duan Chaoge with an indescribable look in his eyes. Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t think much of the question and immediately answered, ¡°The sister in the white dress indeed called her Unflower, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s the one you¡¯re talking about.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Does she wear a red outfit?¡± Duan Chaoge nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Is her weapon a Relentless Flower? Are all the petals of the flower used as weapons?¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not good at it. I only learned a little from her.¡± Emperor Wu sighed and murmured to himself, ¡°So, she was in the tombs all these years¡­¡± That meant that she had passed away at some point. Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened at that thought. ¡°Is she an old acquaintance?¡± Duan Chaoge asked curiously. Emperor Wu cast her a stern look. ¡°Isn¡¯t she teaching you? Why don¡¯t you refer to her as your master?¡± But the girl was quite stubborn in her own way. Although she was answering the emperor, her mind was still on Xiao Wu. So she said matter-of-factly, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked Xiao Wu yet, so I can¡¯t call her master.¡± The others all found her im strange. ¡°How does Feng Wu have anything to do with it?¡± Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t understand why the others couldn¡¯t understand her. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°When Xiao Wu sees her and thinks that she¡¯s good enough to be my master, I¡¯ll be her disciple.¡± Everyone else was speechless. What?! This was Unflower she was talking about! Together with Red March, the two of them were known as the Two Flowers. Who was Red March? She was Ranmil¡¯s master. Everyone knew that Unflower almost crippled Red March with one strike. That was to say, Unflower was more powerful than Red March. Many people couldn¡¯t help but look at Ranmil. Ranmil had been ignoring Duan Chaoge, but now, Duan Chaoge¡¯s master was more powerful than hers. That was awkward. At that moment, Ranmil had clenched her fists in her sleeves, and her lips were trembling. How dare this Duan Chaoge humiliate her?! Chapter 2035 - The Romance (23)

Chapter 2035: The Romance (23)

¡°Nonsense! Who can prove it? Who can prove that your master is Unflower?¡± Ranmil smirked. Duan Chaoge said, ¡°I told you already. I can¡¯t call her master yet. Can¡¯t you understand me?¡± Ranmil almost choked on her own spit. Because that meant that Duan Chaoge had the right to choose whether to call her master or not. Ranmil smirked. ¡°You¡¯re so smug!¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯m a genius. Who else is she going to choose? You?¡± That felt like a p to Ranmil¡¯s face. Before, she felt that she was too powerful to bother with such things, but now¡­ Her cultivation level had dropped, and she had a weaker master. How humiliating. Chaoge suddenly cried out, ¡°Wait. Am I seeing things? Why is your level so low? Did someone hit you?¡± Cough ¡ª She might as well have pped Ranmil in public. ¡°You!!!¡± Ranmil had never felt so humiliated! Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at Duan Chaoge. That was a little over the top. Ranmil was still a princess. Ranmil smirked and retorted, ¡°You talk about Feng Wu all the time, but you¡¯re never going to see her again. If you want her opinion, you¡¯ll have to wait until your next lifetime!¡± Ranmil then turned to leave. ¡°Are you wishing Xiao Wu dead?¡± Chaoge¡¯s face darkened. Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Chaoge, they all say that Princess Ranmil is the reason that Miss Wu is trapped in the tombs.¡± Trapped in the tombs? The others were all speechless. Why were Feng Wu¡¯s people so confident? Why did they believe that Feng Wu woulde out alive? But it would be another three years before the door opened again. Even if she could survive the turbulence earlier, who couldst three years in the tombs? Hearing this, Chaoge was furious. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chaoge marched toward Ranmil. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ranmil snorted. So what if Qiuling and Duan Chaoge could make a lot of breakthroughs? Without Feng Wu, they were nothing. At that thought, Ranmil smirked. ¡°I told you already. Feng Wu is dead¡­¡± But before Ranmil could finish, Chaoge raised her hand and pped her. Before, she would never have been able to hit Ranmil. But now, Ranmil had lost her cultivation when she was in the tombs. By the time she realized what had happened, she had been pped. That was so fast that no one saw iting. Ranmil was the most respected princess in the grasnd! Therefore, they all stared at Chaoge in astonishment. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Ranmil shook from head to toe. She had been pped by Feng Wu¡¯sckey! How dare she do such a thing?! ¡°Die!¡± Ranmil used to be a smart person, but now, she had lost her mind¡­ Chapter 2036 - The Romance (24)

Chapter 2036: The Romance (24)

Having lost control, Ranmil was as wild as a shrew. She reacted quickly and pped Chaoge, smirking as she did so. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s dead! She¡¯s dead!¡± Duan Chaoge was furious. She wouldn¡¯t be so angry if Ranmil hadn¡¯t said that. ¡°Die! Go to hell!¡± ¡°No! You go to hell!¡± One was the newly found genius, and the other was the sacreddy of the Senal Grasnd, but now, they were fighting like two shrews trying to take out each other¡¯s eyes. Everyone watched in disbelief. Gosh! They knew that Duan Chaoge had always been a violent girl who didn¡¯t care about courtesy, but Ranmil was known for her gentleness! Why was she like this as well? Unfortunately, the violent girl was gaining ground. She straddled Ranmil and punched her in the face. She spared no effort. And her fists hit the target every single time. Thump! Thump! Thump! Duan Chaoge punched as hard as she could. Her eyes went bloodshot red, as if she was hitting someone who had killed her entire family. She bellowed as she punched Ranmil, ¡°This is for Xiao Wu! How dare you hurt her?! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Ranmil had been reduced to a Spiritual Grandmaster and wasn¡¯t Duan Chaoge¡¯s match. She was getting ughtered. Everyone watched with wide-open eyes. They were shocked. Why was this happening? Men found it inappropriate to intervene in a fight between two women. Chieftain Senal was furious, and he shouted at Emperor Wu, ¡°This is outrageous! Are all women of the Junwu Empire so defiant?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t hear him. Because all his attention was focused on Duan Chaoge. The way she used her spiritual essence and threw punches was exactly the same as Unflower. That was to say, she really was Unflower¡¯s disciple. ¡°So, she¡¯s inside¡­¡± Emperor Wu murmured. Seeing that Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t responding, Chieftain Senal turned to re at his son. The older prince immediately walked toward them. He was very strong and easily shoved Duan Chaoge away. Feng Xun stepped out and caught her. Still fuming, Chaoge wanted to charge at Ranmil again. Feng Xun stopped her. ¡°There, there. That¡¯s enough. If you don¡¯t stop now, you¡¯ll kill her.¡± Ranmil looked very miserable now. Her hair was messy, and Chaoge had pulled out a lock of her hair, which looked very painful. Her clothes were in tatters. But her face was the worst. Her fair face was covered in bruises, and her cheeks were swollen. The others could barely recognize her. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Emperor Wu finally spoke. He glowered at Duan Chaoge and said angrily, ¡°Duan Chaoge, on your knees!¡± Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t like the sound of that and nced at Emperor Wu with a pout. Emperor Wu got even angrier. Chapter 2037 - The Romance (25)

Chapter 2037: The Romance (25)

Feng Xun nudged Chaoge and whispered, ¡°Obey His Majesty. Don¡¯t make His Majesty hate Xiao Wu.¡± What? Hearing that, Chaoge immediately dropped to her knees. Pointing at Chaoge, Emperor Wu was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He pointed at Chaoge with a trembling finger and gritted his teeth. ¡°In all my years, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a girl fight like that in front of me, and the person you hit was a princess!¡± Chaoge wouldn¡¯t have it. She tilted her head and stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°That¡¯s because she deserved it!¡± That attitude¡­ Emperor Wu almost fainted. ¡°You unruly girl! You¡¯ve defied your emperor and assaulted a princess of the grasnd! That¡¯s punishable by death!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. Everyone else was astonished. Was the emperor still holding a grudge toward Unflower for killing his guard back then, and wanted to kill her disciple now? Miss Duan was a genius now! ¡°Your Majesty, have mercy!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t!¡± The senior officials implored him. Master Dugu said, ¡°Your Majesty, the girl is a stubborn one. Please let me take her away. I¡¯ll refine this crude stone into a piece of jade!¡± Master Zuo red at him. Why should the Dugu family have this genius girl? ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve just lost two children. Please give the girl to the Zuo family.¡± Seeing this, Lord Mu decided to join in thepetition as well. He said, ¡°Your Majesty, as you know, Yaoyao has left the imperial capital, and I have no children living with me now. I¡¯d like to have this girl as my goddaughter, and I¡¯d like Your Majesty¡¯s permission!¡± And they weren¡¯t the only ones who wanted to recruit Chaoge. The heads of the other forces tried to im her as well. Duan Chaoge was dumbfounded. She looked around her and mumbled, ¡°Why am I so popr now?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Hey, be content! Don¡¯t be smug!¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re the only disciple of Unflower. All those men wanted to infiltrate the mysterious Hua n, but failed. You, on the other hand, seeded without knowing it. You may inherit the Hua n one day. Of course these men want to take advantage of your status.¡± Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°Since so many people have pleaded for you, I don¡¯t think I should kill you now, but you still need to be punished. You¡¯ll be flogged 80 times!¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°What? Why? Hey!¡± At Emperor Wu¡¯smand, two guards charged toward her. They were so strong and powerful that they picked her up like eagles catching a chicken. Meanwhile, someone had set up the bench. The two guards pressed Chaoge onto the bench and tied her hands and feet. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Chaoge panicked. Didn¡¯t those people call her a genius? Wasn¡¯t she the only disciple of Unflower? Wasn¡¯t she going to inherit the Hua n? Why was she being punished? Getting flogged meant that her trousers would be removed in public, and that was the worst humiliation for a girl. Feng Xun pleaded on her behalf. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Chapter 2038 - The Romance (26)

Chapter 2038: The Romance (26)

But as soon as Feng Xun spoke, Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Shut up! One more word and I¡¯ll punish you as well!¡± Prime Minister Liu, who was seldom noticed, nced at Feng Xun and shook his head. If His Majesty wanted to punish the girl, he must have his reasons. Because only after he punished her could he give her a job. It sounded unreasonable, but one could understand if one thought about it. But Feng Xun didn¡¯t have time to think. He couldn¡¯t let such a humiliating thing happen to Duan Chaoge. If he just stood there and watched, Xiao Wu would never forgive him. ¡°Your Majesty, please stop this!¡± Feng Xun knelt down and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll take Miss Chaoge¡¯s ce.¡± Emperor Wu was furious. He red at Feng Xun. ¡°If you like being punished so much, you can have it! Bring me another bench! Feng Xun will be flogged twice as many times as Duan Chaoge! Spare no strength!¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Lady Northern Feng paled. The ¡°spare no strength¡± part was terrifying. The people doing the flogging were the most capable eunuchs in court. If the emperor told them to spare no strength, Feng Xun would suffer from internal injuries. ¡°Sorry about this.¡± Two old eunuchs stepped out. There was no expression on their faces, and they gave everyone an oppressive feeling. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, please leave,¡± Emperor Wu said coldly. Seeing this, Ranmil smirked. ¡°Princess, shall we go?¡± Xiaocao, Ranmil¡¯s personal maid, spoke gently as she took care of the wounds on Ranmil¡¯s face. They were already leaving, but Ranmil stopped when she saw what was going to happen. With her swollen face, she grimaced in pain even if she moved her mouth a little, but she still snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. Why should I? His Majesty has my back now!¡± ¡°Start!¡± Emperor Wu gave the order. Whoosh! Two benches were set next to each other. Feng Xun and Chaogey on their stomachs. Two old eunuchs stood on one side each, and instead of wooden rods, they were holding rods made from iron! They were thick, long, and filled with spiritual essence. Chaoge almost fainted at the first hit. It really hurt. But many people were watching closely, as if they were going to recruit Chaoge as soon as the flogging was over. Ranmilughed. Sefiroughed. So did the older prince. And Chieftain Senal. ¡°Use all your strength!¡± This was the way Emperor Wu maintained his dignity as an emperor. Thump! Thump! Thump! Each time the iron rod fell, blood sshed. It was such a scary thing to watch. Chaoge felt that she was going to pass out. She gritted her teeth. If Xiao Wu was here¡­ Xiao Wu would never let this happen to her¡­ Just then, she heard a click. The tightly shut bronze door slowly opened. ¡°Oh god! They¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Chapter 2039 - The Romance (27)

Chapter 2039: The Romance (27)

Everyone stared at the bronze door in amazement. There stood a teenage boy and a teenage girl, both beautiful and extraordinary. Together, they looked as wonderful as a picture. But no one was in the mood to be amazed now, because everyone was astonished to see who they were. ¡°Feng Wu!!!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she dead?!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the door only open once every three years?!¡± ¡­ Ranmil sprang to her feet and watched in disbelief. How was this possible? She had to be seeing things! But there Feng Wu was, very much alive. No matter how many times Ranmil rubbed her eyes, Feng Wu didn¡¯t disappear. To Ranmil¡¯s frustration, the crown prince of the empire was right next to Feng Wu. Moreover, wherever Feng Wu went, Jun Linyuan was half a step behind her, as if he was her most loyal protector. What a scene! Moreover ¡ª Ranmil also noticed something strange. She was the one who had pushed Feng Wu back into the tombs, and it was only reasonable that Feng Wu would go after her as soon as she came out. However, Feng Wu was giving off a cold air now, and she looked so unapproachable that one felt a chill even just looking at her. There were no emotions in those brooding eyes. Ranmil stared at Feng Wu. However¡­ To Ranmil¡¯s frustration, no matter how hard she stared at Feng Wu, thetter only looked past her as if she didn¡¯t recognize her. Shepletely ignored Ranmil. That was even worse than hatred. Because hatred meant that she still cared. Feng Wu¡¯s indifference meant that she didn¡¯t care about Ranmil at all. Ranmil was already angry at Duan Chaoge, but now, Feng Wu¡¯s ignorancepletely infuriated her. She wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed how cold Feng Wu looked. Many people saw it as well. Sefiro was a bit slow. Since she stood closer to Feng Wu, she mocked her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Feng Wu? I thought you died in the tombs. I didn¡¯t expect to see youe out alive.¡± As soon as she said that, she noticed that Jun Linyuan gave her a nce. That made Sefiro¡¯s head go nk. The ¡°Feng Wu¡± she was talking to used to have bright, pretty eyes, but now, they looked like the eyes of an eagle. One nce from ¡°Feng Wu¡± and Sefiro felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°I¡­¡± Sefiro wanted to speak, but she forgot what she was going to say. Meanwhile, ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± smirked and said, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve missed me.¡± What?! Sefiro immediately waved her hands. ¡°Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s not what I mean. I was talking about Feng Chapter 2040 - The Romance (28)

Chapter 2040: The Romance (28)

Feng Wu looked around and noticed in pleasant surprise that people would look away when their eyes met. They all feared her. She felt like she was back in the ssroom in her previous life, when students wouldn¡¯t meet the teacher¡¯s eyes for fear that they might be picked out to answer questions. Switching bodies with Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem so bad now. As soon as she began to like her new identity, she saw a miserable scene. Chaoge! She and Feng Xuny on their stomachs on two benches, and their lower backs were badly mutted. Feng Wu felt something click in her head. Usually, she was an easygoing person, but she would never let people hurt her family. ¡°Chao ¡ª¡± Feng Wu walked toward Chaoge, but Jun Linyuan tugged at her. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Jun Linyuan said grimly, ¡°Remember who you are now!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She was so worried just then that she almost forgot that she was Jun Linyuan now. If she went to look at Chaoge in this body, Chaoge would probably freak out. Everyone was watching Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Maybe they didn¡¯t dare to stare at Jun Linyuan, but looking at Feng Wu was fine. Therefore, they saw something they didn¡¯t want to see. Were Feng Wu and the crown prince so close? They were murmuring to each other and kept tugging back and forth. Ranmil almost couldn¡¯t contain her jealousy. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about Ranmil¡¯s feelings. She looked at Chaoge and saw that thetter was stunned. She couldn¡¯t understand why ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± looked so concerned. Feng Wu cleared her throat. She didn¡¯t want people to think that there was something between Chaoge and Jun Linyuan. She then walked to Feng Xun and asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°His Majesty wanted to punish Chaoge, so I thought I should keep herpany. Otherwise, she would be so lonely.¡± Feng Xun¡­ He must have been punished because he said the wrong thing. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun and mimicked Jun Linyuan¡¯s tone. ¡°Idiot.¡± Feng Xun chuckled and scratched his head. ¡°What a fool.¡± Feng Wu felt a little guilty. Feng Xun looked surprised. Since when was the poker-faced Boss Jun sopassionate? Did something happen in the tombs? Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m so relieved that Xiao Wu came out with you. I wasn¡¯t so worried, because you were inside. I didn¡¯t expect you to save her. Teehee, that girl said that¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What did she say?¡± As she spoke, she reached into her sleeve to find some medicine for Feng Xun and Chaoge. But she didn¡¯t find anything. Because it was carried by her original body. At that thought, Feng Wu reached out to Jun Linyuan. ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°The Blood-clotting Pills,¡± Feng Wu said. Jun Linyuan looked impatient, but he still took a small porcin bottle out of his sleeve and tossed it at Feng Wu. Chapter 2041 - The Romance (29)

Chapter 2041: The Romance (29)

Feng Wu happily took the medicine and was about to give it to Feng Xun. But Feng Xun looked at her in amazement. So did everyone else around them. What¡­ Were they seeing things? The crown prince had just smiled at Feng Wu and asked her for something, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him and even impatiently threw something at His Royal Highness! That was outrageous! The girls who secretly had a crush on Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t ept it, especially Ranmil. Her face had drained of all color, and she was frozen on the spot, as if she had been struck by lightning. No, something was wrong! She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Next to her, Xiaocao was perplexed. ¡°Your Highness, doesn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu like His Royal Highness? Why is she so arrogant?¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t know what to say. So, the others had seen it as well. It hadn¡¯t been an illusion. As for the others¡­ No one dared to discuss the crown prince in front of him, but they still found it odd. Why was Feng Wu so arrogant? Since walking out of the bronze door, she had kept her hands behind her back as if she was inspecting her territory. She seemed to treat the rest of the crowd as ants. And she was so impatient with the crown prince. How could she do it? They all felt so indignant on the crown prince¡¯s behalf. To their frustration, the crown prince smiled at Feng Wu. Had he smiled? Was he infatuated with Feng Wu? Feng Wu also noticed the strange look in everyone¡¯s eyes, so she gave the medicine to Xuan Yi and Qiuling. Xuan Yi could treat Feng Xun, and Qiuling would take care of Chaoge. As for herself¡­ She turned her head and saw the person next to her, who was behaving like the most capable man in the world. She nudged Jun Linyuan, hoping that he could change his demeanor. Jun Linyuan ignored her and turned to stare at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu was infuriated by the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. He gave the order to punish them, and they had only been flogged less than 20 times¡­ He could understand if Jun Linyuan red at him, but ¡°Feng Wu¡± was the one ring at him now. Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan stared at Emperor Wu with cold eyes. Emperor Wu almost fainted. The look ¡°Feng Wu¡± gave him made him feel like a fatuous ruler. ¡°Feng Wu¡± was as bold as Jun Linyuan now! ¡°What? Do you have something to say?¡± Emperor Wu walked toward ¡°her.¡± Jun Linyuan asked coldly, ¡°Why did you punish them?¡± Emperor Wu was so angry that he almostughed. How dare this girl question him? ¡°How dare you defy your emperor like this?! Take her down!¡± Emperor Wu pointed at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± the crown prince said coldly. Emperor Wu saw the familiar fierce look in ¡°her¡± eyes. His heart skipped a beat. That look reminded him so much of Jun Linyuan! The crowd was astonished as well. How bold was Feng Wu now? How could she speak to the emperor like that? He was Emperor Wu! Seeing this, Feng Wu almost had a nervous breakdown. Chapter 2042 - The Romance (30)

Chapter 2042: The Romance (30)

Feng Wu wanted to scream. She immediately grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and stared at him. The crown prince ignored her and brushed off her hand. The crowd couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. What?! What did they just see?! Feng Wu just brushed His Royal Highness¡¯s hand away¡­ How dare she?! They all looked at one another and talked among themselves. Ranmil and Sefiro were already flushed with anger. But Ranmil was better at controlling her rage. ¡°How dare she?! Who does she think she is?!¡± Sefiro and Ranmil were in the same boat now. Ranmil clenched her fists, and blue veins popped on her forehead. Emperor Wu was astonished. Since when did his defiant and arrogant son be so¡­ relenting? The Jun Linyuan he knew would definitely lose his temper. Feng Wu was doomed! Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way; the others also believed that was what was going to happen. However¡­ The crown prince let Feng Wu push him away without protesting. Instead, he moved closer to her. What the hell?! Had this world gone insane? ¡­ Jun Linyuan¡¯s internal injury red up after he pushed Feng Wu away, and he started coughing. He coughed so hard that his cheeks flushed. Feng Wu was worried. That was her body. So, she immediately moved closer and lowered her voice. ¡°How¡¯s my body? Is it serious? I thought you repaired it.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu, stopped coughing, and said coldly, ¡°The Magic Soul Vine feeds on blood, and your body is badly damaged. How am I supposed to repair it so soon?¡± ¡°Not even you?¡± Feng Wu eyed Jun Linyuan eagerly. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your body is too weak.¡± Feng Wu said awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re going to repair it, right?¡± Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t speak. Seeing their heads getting closer and closer, Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡­ Come over here!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± followed. Emperor Wu red at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°Why did you bring that annoying girl here?!¡± That annoying girl? The crown prince didn¡¯t like the sound of that. His face darkened, and there was a cold look in his eyes. Emperor Wu was speechless. Did this Feng Wu think that she had married into the royal family already? Where did this arrogancee from? Feng Wu cleared her throat. She took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Your body is too weak to get angry. Please calm down. You¡¯re going to get me killed.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. But Feng Wu did have a point, so Jun Linyuan changed his demeanor. After appeasing Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu walked to Emperor Wu¡¯s side. Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Jun Linyuan, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What are you doing with that Feng Wu?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Stop pretending! Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re more capable than I am! Do you really want to marry her?!¡± Chapter 2043 - His Royal Highness (1)

Chapter 2043: His Royal Highness (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu opened her eyes in astonishment. What? Marry her? Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a pretty girl, and you probably won¡¯t find more than a handful of girls who are prettier. But you don¡¯t have to do this! ¡°Do you really need to indulge her like this? She can be one of your royal concubines at most! Remember this: We¡¯ve already chosen a wife for you! Keep that in mind!¡± Emperor Wu scolded ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± When telling his son off, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t sound so different from other fathers. Feng Wu then heard a beep in her head. ¡°You have five minutes until the eighth trial expires. ¡°I repeat, you have five minutes until the eighth trial expires.¡± That was¡­ ¡°Peach Blossom Fairy?¡± Feng Wu called for the fairy in her head. ¡°Yes¡­¡± the fairy said timidly. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can you talk now?¡± The fairy said, ¡°I may get caught, but I¡¯m a kind person, so I have to deliver this message to you. You only have five minutes left, so hurry up. I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Hey, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu called in her head. The fairy left quickly, and no matter how many times Feng Wu tried to summon her, she wouldn¡¯t show up again. That was how scary she found Jun Linyuan. Five minutes¡­ The eighth trial frustrated Feng Wu. Because the requirement was that Jun Linyuan had to officially acknowledge their marriage contract. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan a few steps away. Sefiro and Ranmil were saying something to him. By the looks of it, they were saying bad things behind her back. In fact, the two princesses were provoking ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Sefiro did most of the talking. She stared at ¡°Feng Wu¡± and asked, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Poor Sefiro. She had no idea that she wasn¡¯t talking to the real Feng Wu. Instead, it was Jun Linyuan, whom she had a crush on. The crown prince had a short temper, so he frowned at Sefiro. Sefiro smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not that good at all. You were a Level 7 Spiritual Elder before you went in, and you¡¯re still a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now. ¡°Did you know? Your two minions, Duan Chaoge and Qiuling, made some great progress! ¡°Duan Chaoge is a Level 8 Spiritual Elder now, and even your little one is a Level 6 Spiritual Elder now! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? ¡°Who gave you the courage to push His Royal Highness? He can kill you for that!¡± The frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face grew bigger. Seeing this, Sefiro snorted. ¡°Guess what? My father decided to let the two of us go to the Junwu Empire with him this time. Your emperor said that we can choose any man in the Junwu Empire to be our husband! ¡°My sister and I have made up our minds. His Royal Highness is the only one we want!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Sefiro. ¡°But there¡¯s only one crown prince, and there are two of us.. So, we¡¯re going to marry the same husband.¡± Chapter 2044 - His Royal Highness (2)

Chapter 2044: His Royal Highness (2)

¡°Since we want this marriage so much, we don¡¯t expect to be official wives, but we¡¯ll definitely be the most senior royal consorts! ¡°Did you hear me? The most senior ones! You¡¯re not getting that title!¡± Sefiro bragged in front of ¡°Feng Wu¡± and raised her chin. ¡°And you¡¯ll be nothing but a bed-warming maid. Haha, you¡¯ll see!¡± After that, Sefiro turned to leave. Once she and Ranmil were gone ¡ª ¡°Moron.¡± The crown prince spoke for the first time. Feng Wu could read lips. From her angle, she could see exactly what Sefiro had said. She felt so embarrassed for the girl. Oh, dear. If Sefiro knew that she hadn¡¯t been talking to Feng Wu but the crown prince himself, she would probably be scared to death. Feng Wu genuinely felt sorry for Sefiro. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you listening to me?!¡± Feng Wu heard Emperor Wu growl. The officials were used to the way Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan interacted with each other, so they weren¡¯t surprised. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Feng Wu was so focused on reading Jun Linyuan¡¯s lips that she didn¡¯t hear what Emperor Wu said. What was more¡­ Her time to finish the eighth trial was running out, and all she could think about was how to make Jun Linyuan help her do it. She grew anxious. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Do you really want to marry her?!¡± He was shouting so loudly that it made Feng Wu¡¯s ears ring. Wait! Her eyes lit up! The eighth trial required Jun Linyuan to acknowledge their marriage contract in front of everyone. And she was Jun Linyuan now. In that case, if she made the announcement, would that count? ¡°Jun Linyuan, answer me!¡± Emperor Wu was going to explode. Feng Wu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°My marriage contract with Feng Wu was never annulled. Father, did you forget that?¡± At those words ¡ª A hush fell over the crowd. They could hear the sound of leaves falling to the ground because no one dared to breathe. If they had been surprised by the interaction between Feng Wu and the crown prince, what they just heard could make their hearts stop. The marriage contract was still in ce? Hadn¡¯t it been canceled? How could they still be engaged? But the crown prince had said it himself. It had to be true. Sefiro and Ranmil had just threatened ¡°Feng Wu,¡± and they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. That was impossible! They screamed in their heads. All eyes were on Emperor Wu. They were all waiting for his reply. Emperor Wu was dumbfounded. In fact, he didn¡¯t know if the marriage arrangement had been sessfully canceled or not, for Jun Linyuan had handled it himself despite his young age. Afterward, he wouldn¡¯t say a word about it, so Emperor Wu had stopped asking. He had been convinced that his son would give up on the crippled girl. Why wouldn¡¯t he? Chapter 2045 - His Royal Highness (3)

Chapter 2045: His Royal Highness (3)

Emperor Wu looked like he had been struck by lightning. Feng Wu paid no attention to either Jun Linyuan or Emperor Wu. Right now, she waspletely inside her head. She had just said the words needed for the eighth trial. Although it was an embarrassing thing to say, to get her beautiful master back, she would do anything. She waited nervously for the beeping sound. Her heart raced. Faster. She only had five minutes, and half of that time had already passed. She couldn¡¯t afford any dy now. However, no matter how long she waited, she didn¡¯t hear that sound. The only thing she heard was the fairy¡¯s voice. ¡°Gosh! Little master, are you an idiot?¡± The fairymunicated with Feng Wu again, despite the danger. Feng Wu looked perplexed. The fairy said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Am I talking to you or His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Me, of course.¡± The fairy said, ¡°There you have it. Can you repeat what the eighth trial is, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan needs to acknowledge our marriage contract in front of everyone.¡± The fairy said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jun Linyuan has to acknowledge it. Are you him?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± The fairy said in a hurry, ¡°Your time is almost up. I¡¯m off!¡± With a whoosh, the fairy disappeared again. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She scratched her head. At first, she thought that she could use this body to finish the eighth trial. There would only be four trials left after that. How sweet! But there was no free lunch in the world. Feng Wu eyed Jun Linyuan eagerly. Jun Linyuan was looking at her as well. He waved at her. Feng Wu ran happily toward him. The crowd closed their eyes. The crown prince was running happily toward Feng Wu; they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to look. Feng Wu¡¯s thoughts spun as she ran toward Jun Linyuan. What should she do to make Jun Linyuan admit it in front of everyone? Feng Wu ran to Jun Linyuan, stood still, and took a deep breath. She got straight to the point. ¡°Tell me. Does our marriage agreement still stand?¡± As she spoke, she took out her half of the dark jade. It was said that this was the token of the marriage agreement. Feng Wu dangled the pendant in front of Jun Linyuan and asked, ¡°Do you have the other half?¡± In fact, Feng Wu knew that he did. Because she was Jun Linyuan now, and she knew that she had Jun Linyuan¡¯s half. She had found it when she had taken inventory of Jun Linyuan¡¯s belongings just then. Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. There was an indescribable expression in his eyes. His eyes were like bottomless pits. No one could meet such a gaze, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She needed to bring her beautiful master back. She had to finish this trial. Chapter 2046 - His Royal Highness (4)

Chapter 2046: His Royal Highness (4)

Everyone looked at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Seeing that ¡°Feng Wu¡± kept staring at the crown prince and didn¡¯t take out the token, they felt there was some hope. Had Feng Wu lost her half? She must have. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to marry me so badly?¡± Retch ¡ª If someone was drinking water now, they would spit it out. Feng Wu must have lost her mind, to talk to the crown prince like that. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan and said calmly, ¡°I just want to make sure that we both have our tokens. If the marriage agreement isn¡¯t valid, we can move on with our lives. Right?¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a half-smile. ¡°Be honest.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I am.¡± The crown prince mocked her. ¡°You¡¯ve known all along that I have it, and you¡¯re making me admit it in front of everyone. You must be doing it on purpose.¡± Feng Wu blushed. Jun Linyuan was so clever! The crowd was speechless. How could the ¡°crown prince¡± let ¡°Feng Wu¡± talk to him like that? How did Feng Wu do it? Ding ¡ª Feng Wu finally heard the beep she had been waiting for. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve finished the eighth trial.¡± Phew ¡ª Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Finally. There were only four trials left now. After she finished them, she could get another broken star piece, and her beautiful master would wake up, and it wouldn¡¯t be for just three days! The thought of her beautiful master waking up filled Feng Wu with motivation and hope. But ¡ª Feng Wu suddenly realized something serious. She and Jun Linyuan were actually still engaged! The engagement hadn¡¯t been annulled! She¡­ Feng Wu heard a rumble in her ears. That was crazy! She and Jun Linyuan were engaged! ¡°I won¡¯t have it!¡± Feng Wu was still trying to figure out how to make the engagement go away, when she heard a familiar voice. Feng Wu looked up and saw the empress dowager. The empress dowager was hurrying toward them, supported by Granny Lan. Despite her old age, she was very fast. Feng Wu saw that the empress dowager was doing much better now. The empress dowager wore a ck brocade robe, and her face was darker than a cloudy sky. ¡°Grandma ¡ª¡± Although the crown prince and Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t wait to quarrel with each other, both loved the empress dowager. Therefore, even someone as arrogant as Jun Linyuan greeted the olddy. But ¡ª He was Feng Wu now, and the empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all¡­ So her face immediately darkened, and she threw a dirty look at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Turning around, the empress dowager took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Junjun, I was so worried. Were you hurt? How do you feel now? Do you have a headache?¡± Feng Wu nced at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan crossed his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. Feng Wu smiled to herself but didn¡¯t let anything show. She shook her head at the empress dowager. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The olddy pressed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± The empress dowager patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t sound so good.¡± Chapter 2047 - His Royal Highness (5)

Chapter 2047: His Royal Highness (5)

The empress dowager patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t sound so good.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her head and chuckled. The olddy didn¡¯t like her at all, but now that she was Jun Linyuan, the olddy couldn¡¯t show her enough love. The empress dowager had turned around already, but she suddenly turned back. Recalling who she was now, Feng Wu immediately put on a deadpan face. The olddy didn¡¯t suspect anything. Feng Wu told herself that in her head. She had to be careful. She would be in a lot of trouble if the others noticed. And that wasn¡¯t all of it. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s temper, he must have made a lot of enemies. If they realized that she was actually him now, would they take the chance to kill him? If she was them, she would definitely do it. Therefore, Feng Wu took a deep breath and looked as Jun Linyuan-like as possible. Meanwhile, the empress dowager had already reached Jun Linyuan, aka Feng Wu. Her face darkened, and she looked very displeased. ¡°Show me the jade pendant.¡± She reached out to ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linyuan respected the empress dowager, so of course, he gave it to her. Hence, he handed the pendant to the empress dowager. She examined the pendant closely before putting it in her sleeve. Jun Linyuan looked at the empress dowager with a brooding expression in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the engagement after we go back to the imperial capital,¡± said the empress dowager, waving her hands. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. Was the empress dowager going to annul the engagement? Seeing this, the empress dowager was displeased, and she smirked. ¡°What? Are you upset?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at the empress dowager. The empress dowager snorted. ¡°How dare you?! You¡¯re just amon girl!¡± Feng Wu was about to run to them, when she recalled that she was Jun Linyuan now. So, she put her hands behind her back like Jun Linyuan did, and strolled toward them. Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t forgotten that he should be ying her, but he was too proud to do it. Therefore, she nced at Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°Hey, little Feng Wu, how could you upset the empress dowager?!¡± The crown prince turned to stare at Feng Wu. This girl was enjoying this! Feng Wu winked at Jun Linyuan, telling him to stay put. Jun Linyuan smirked. Feng Wu raised her chin and nced at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Since when can amon girl sneer at me? Apologize to Her Majesty now!¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and gave Feng Wu a warning look. She was pushing the limit. There was a flicker in her eyes. She was taking the opportunity to tease him! Seeing that her ¡°grandson¡± was on her side, the empress dowager was ted. The empress dowager gave ¡°Feng Wu¡± an arrogant look before turning to the real Feng Wu. ¡°Junjun, if you want to take this girl with you, you need to train her first.¡± Chapter 2048 - His Royal Highness (6)

Chapter 2048: His Royal Highness (6)

Feng Wu held the empress dowager¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll train her well.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Are you going to marry such a girl? You should cancel the marriage contract!¡± Feng Wu chuckled inwardly but said obediently, ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll do thatter.¡± The empress dowager caressed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Good boy. I¡¯m so happy to hear that. I¡¯ll find you a nice girl. Don¡¯t worry. I already have an eye on someone.¡± Feng Wu knew whom she was referring to. ¡°Grandma ¡ª¡± Feng Wu changed the subject. She pointed at Feng Xun and said, ¡°What¡¯s with all the flogging?¡± The empress dowager nodded and told Emperor Wu, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a good thing that they all made it out alive. They all look exhausted. Let them go back and have some rest. We¡¯ve been here for so long. I think we should head back tomorrow.¡± Emperor Wu always listened to his mother. Since the empress dowager had said so, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll set out tomorrow.¡± The Junwu Empire team had gained a lot from the event this time. Most of the younger generation had risen two or three levels, and the death rate was very low. The grasnd was the unlucky side. Not only had Ranmil lost her cultivation, the other members hadn¡¯t improved much either. Chieftain Senalughed. ¡°If Your Majesty has decided to leave tomorrow, I¡¯d like to invite you to a farewell banquet tonight.¡± Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t say no to that. ¡°I understand.¡± They all dispersed and went back to their tents. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You! Get over here!¡± After that, he led Feng Wu into his tent. Granny Gong and Feng looked at each other in bewilderment. They looked at each other and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. But what was it? Feng watched Feng Wu¡¯s gait and frowned. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Granny Gong frowned and asked. Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Chaoge and Qiuling had a lot of things to tell Feng Wu, but they were both confused when they saw her going into the crown prince¡¯s tent. Just then ¡ª Were they seeing things? Did Feng Wu justmand the crown prince? Since when was she so bold? They couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± said someone behind them. ¡°Feng Xun?¡± Chaoge stared at him. Although they had just been flogged, Feng Wu¡¯s medicine was so effective that they could already limp around. ¡°Do you find it strange too?¡± Chaoge stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡°Of course it¡¯s strange. Boss Jun is so protective of Xiao Wu. He was never like that. This isn¡¯t good.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But Xiao Wu specifically told me that Boss Jun isn¡¯t the one she likes. Boss Jun will be so disappointed!¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a good friend if I don¡¯t tell him anything.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Feng Xun, I¡¯m warning you, stay out of their business. You¡¯ll only create more trouble!¡± Feng Xun looked at Chaoge but didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 2049 - His Royal Highness (7)

Chapter 2049: His Royal Highness (7)

Chaoge red at him. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t interfere.¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. He didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t live with his conscience. Back in the tent. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu and asked coldly, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Feng Wu looked at him innocently. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Kneel down and apologize to Her Majesty!¡± Feng Wu chuckled, but she put on a straight face when she saw the way Jun Linyuan stared at her. However, she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes. Crossing his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave my side!¡± Feng Wu was about to retort, when she heard something at that moment. Ding ¡ª The ninth trial had started! ¡°Got it?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. However, the voice didn¡¯t tell her what the task was. She then remembered something. Was it because the fairy was still with Jun Linyuan? Was that why she hadn¡¯te out to announce the task yet? Hence, Feng Wu showed her palm to Jun Linyuan. The crown prince frowned. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a little thing in me. Can I have it back, please?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that with my face.¡± Feng Wu nodded and straightened her face. ¡°Jun Linyuan, please give it back to me now.¡± She then gave a bow. The crown prince couldn¡¯t stand seeing ¡°himself¡± behave that way, so he took the fairy out and tossed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu was delighted to have the fairy back. ¡°Ninth trial, ninth trial.¡± After the fairy woke up, she immediately climbed into Feng Wu¡¯s chest pocket andmunicated with Feng Wu in her mind. Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me now.¡± The fairy said, ¡°You have to stay by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side all the time for a month.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu drew in her breath. ¡°A month? That¡¯s so long. Wasn¡¯t there already a simr task before?¡± The fairy cleared her throat. ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t switch bodies then, so that doesn¡¯t count.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine, that doesn¡¯t count, then. Tell me now. What do you mean by ¡®stay by his side all the time¡¯? How am I supposed to do that?¡± The fairy cleared her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. We can loosen the restriction a little.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°For instance?¡± The fairy said, ¡°For instance, you can stay within five steps of him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Five steps? How¡¯s that possible?!¡± The fairy said, ¡°Ten steps then. That¡¯s the best I can do.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No ¡ª¡± However, before Feng Wu could say another word, the fairy disappeared. Before she left, she said in Feng Wu¡¯s mind, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then! The trial starts now!¡± Feng Wu looked frustrated. She didn¡¯t agree to this! ¡°Feng Wu, are you listening to me?¡± After the conversation was over, Feng Wu saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark face. She asked, ¡°What? What was that?¡± Frustrated, the crown prince turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and shouted. Jun Linyuan stopped and stared at Feng Wu. That was bold. The girl dared to yell at him now. Chapter 2050 - His Royal Highness (8)

Chapter 2050: His Royal Highness (8)

Seeing that the crown prince was displeased, Feng Wu immediately put on a smile. ¡°Well, we can talk about it, right? There¡¯s no need to get angry. What did you say? I should stay by your side. Right? ¡°Great!¡± Feng Wu smacked the table. ¡°How about we y a game?¡± Jun Linyuan raised his eyebrows and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu was crying inwardly, but she still put on a happy face. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game where I have to stay with you all the time.¡± Jun Linyuan gave her another confused look. Feng Wu cleared her throat. She didn¡¯t know how to bring it up, but¡­ She had already reached the ninth trial, and she couldn¡¯t give up now. Otherwise, all her efforts so far would be wasted. At that thought, Feng Wu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a really interesting game. We¡­ We¡¯ll stay by each other¡¯s side for a month, and neither one can walk away from the other during this time. How¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu stared nervously at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t mean it literally. We can be ten steps from each other. How does that sound? It¡¯ll be fun.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu with his brooding eyes, and the emotion in them was quite indescribable. Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. What if Jun Linyuan said no? The chance of that happening was very high. Feng Wu knew that if it were her, she would definitely say no. Why would a man and a woman stay with each other all the time for a month? Therefore, she bit her lower lip and looked nervously at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince only nced at Feng Wu before he turned to leave. Feng Wu grew uneasy. That lousy fairy! How could she start the trial so quickly? She didn¡¯t give Feng Wu any time to prepare at all! What if Jun Linyuan walked ten steps away by ident? Hence, she immediately followed Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan stopped and grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really like me that much?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s a lousy excuse.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Crossing his hands behind him, Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think I should give you the chance?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What chance?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Stop pretending. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re overdoing it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not all that sincere, my answer is ¡ª¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Jun Linyuan turned to leave after that. And he counted in his head. Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­ He believed that Feng Wu loved him too much not to stop him. When he counted to five ¡ª ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Feng Wu caught up with him and held his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Why are you in such a rush? Come. Sit here with me.¡± And there it was! The crown prince smiled a little. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± He put on a serious and arrogant face. Feng Wu vented her sarcasm inwardly. Once she finished the trials, she would never talk to him again! ¡°I see that someone¡¯s angry,¡± said the crown prince with a half-smile. Feng Wu immediately forced a smile. She then quickly poured Jun Linyuan some tea and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, here, have some tea.¡± Chapter 2051 - His Royal Highness (9)

Chapter 2051: His Royal Highness (9)

Holding the teacup, Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Boss Jun, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this game, right? We can use it to train our resilience and tolerance. Don¡¯t you think so? A month isn¡¯t long at all. It¡¯ll be over before you know it.¡± Feng Wu smiled and tried to persuade Jun Linyuan. ¡°Hm, I think I didn¡¯t sleep well. My shoulders ache.¡± The crown prince stretched. That couldn¡¯t be any more obvious! Feng Wu was too smart not to catch it! So, she quickly ran up to Jun Linyuan and massaged his shoulders. She was an expert medicine refiner, and not many people could find acupoints as urately as she could. Her massage was veryfortable. ¡°I feel so sleepy.¡± Jun Linyuan rose to his feet and walked to the bed. Feng Wu immediately followed him, for she had to stay within ten steps of him. The crown prince smiled in satisfaction. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t look any more frustrated. While Jun Linyuan went to sleep, Feng Wu had to sit by the bed. Jun Linyuan mumbled, ¡°If I¡¯m happy enough, maybe I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What chance?¡± The crown prince snorted. ¡°Feng Wu, there¡¯s no point in pretending anymore.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The crown prince smirked. ¡°If you make me happy, I¡¯ll give you the chance to like me.¡± Feng Wu was screaming inwardly. Give me the chance to like you? Go to hell! But she didn¡¯t say anything. She needed his help, so she had to do what he wanted. She forced a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give you the honor of being in my presence.¡± Feng Wu snorted inwardly. She didn¡¯t want it at all! But she still had to smile. ¡°Thank you, Your Royal Highness.¡± The crown prince asked, ¡°Why are you thanking me? Have I promised you anything?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu wanted to punch Jun Linyuan when she saw how much he was enjoying this. Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Poor Feng Wu. Since she needed Jun Linyuan¡¯s help now, she couldn¡¯t say no, and had to keep giving him a massage. And Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t wake up until that night. Someone knocked on the door. Feng Wu looked at the distance between the door and the bed. It was over ten steps, so Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to answer it. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, it¡¯s me!¡± It was Feng Xun¡¯s voice. ¡°Come in.¡± With a flick of Feng Wu¡¯s fingers, the door opened. ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± the half-asleep Jun Linyuan reminded Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun was almost scared to death when he walked into the room. ¡°Feng Wu¡± was lying on the bed facing away from the door, while ¡°Boss Jun¡± was sitting by the bed and giving ¡°Feng Wu¡± a leg massage. He was giving Feng Wu a leg massage! Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Boss Jun, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu gestured at him. ¡°Shhhh¡­ Be quiet.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Chapter 2052 - His Royal Highness (10)

Chapter 2052: His Royal Highness (10)

He had convinced himself that he would forget what Feng Wu had told him before, but seeing what ¡°Boss Jun¡± was doing to himself, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t remain silent anymore. So, he walked up to ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and dragged ¡°him¡± away. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t used to Jun Linyuan¡¯s spiritual essence yet and didn¡¯t dare use it freely, so Feng Xun was able to drag her a few steps away. She was almost ten steps away from Jun Linyuan, and she was rmed. ¡°Stop!¡± She red at Feng Xun. ¡°Pull yourself together! What are you doing? You look like the world is going to end!¡± Feng Xun was frustrated by those words. ¡°Boss Jun¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to see you like this!¡± Feng Xun stared at ¡°him.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re forcing yourself to do this. It¡¯s not like you.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ncing at ¡°Feng Wu¡± on the bed, Feng Xun took ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± by the arm. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Feng Wu realized that Feng Xun didn¡¯t want the other ¡°Feng Wu¡± to hear what he was going to say. Feng Wu wanted to go outside, but she couldn¡¯t walk beyond that ten-step distance. Thus, she could only look at Feng Xun in resignation and say, ¡°We can talk here.¡± Feng Xun pointed at ¡°Feng Wu¡± on the bed. Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright. I need to tell you something!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡± Feng Xun hesitated, then gave ¡°Feng Wu¡± an apologetic look. He then turned to Feng Wu and said slowly, ¡°Boss Jun, you should be worried, because Xiao Wu¡­ She¡­¡± Feng Wu was very curious. It seemed that Feng Xun was going to tell Jun Linyuan something behind her back. She was curious about what he was going to say. She didn¡¯t think that she had done anything worth ming her for. Moreover, she knew that Jun Linyuan was awake right now. At that thought, she crossed her arms and said calmly, ¡°Tell me. What about Feng Wu? What did she do?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t actually do anything. It¡¯s just that she¡­ she told me herself that she¡­ She doesn¡¯t like you! She¡¯s in love with someone else!¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun! He really was going to talk behind her back, but what he didn¡¯t know was that the ¡°Boss Jun¡± he was talking to was actually Feng Wu. Feng Wu snorted and stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you think I care about that?¡± Feng Xun was confused. Boss Jun liked Feng Wu so much. Why should he care about that? On second thought, he realized how proud Boss Jun was. So be it¡­ Right at that moment! There was a loud thump. They heard a noise from the bed. Feng Xun looked up and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. Holy crap! Those eyes! Feng Xun looked like he was about to cry when he turned to ¡°Boss Jun.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Wu was asleep? She¡¯s going to kill me!¡± He ran off after that. Feng Wu scratched her head and murmured, ¡°Why¡¯s Feng Xun so afraid? He didn¡¯t say anything important.¡± She then turned around and sat by the bed next to Jun Linyuan. Chapter 2053 - His Royal Highness (11)

Chapter 2053: His Royal Highness (11)

She was about to ask him about the game, when she saw his dark face. There was no warmth in his eyes. Feng Wu felt her heart freeze. A chill ran down her spine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She realized that her voice was shaking. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything as he kept staring at her. The temperature in the room seemed to drop. Feng Wu felt like crying. Her body was only that of a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, and ording to Jun Linyuan, it was severely injured. How could he radiate such intimidating energy? And his cheeks were scarlet red! Feng Wu wanted to speak, but she realized that she had upset him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± Feng Wu started to say something. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan was caught in a fit of coughing and couldn¡¯t stop. Feng Wu immediately walked up to him and gently patted his back. She didn¡¯t realize how concerned she looked now. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry? Please don¡¯t be mad¡­¡± However, her words only made Jun Linyuan cough even harder. He pushed Feng Wu away. But he didn¡¯t have much strength, and Feng Wu quickly walked back to his side. ¡°Out!¡± Blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth as he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you so angry? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Get out! Now!¡± He pointed at the door and red at Feng Wu with his eagle-like eyes. Feng Wu was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what had happened, but she couldn¡¯t go out now. Feng Wu fell back until she was ten steps away from him. However, she felt that Jun Linyuan might roll to the other side of the bed, so she took a step forward. She sat down on the ground and spoke to Jun Linyuan in a serious tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry, but I know that it must have something to do with me. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll sit right here.¡± Jun Linyuan gritted his teeth and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu threw her hands up in the air. ¡°I, I¡¯ll just sit here and reflect on myself. I¡¯ll try to figure out why you¡¯re angry. Is that okay? Please don¡¯t make me go away¡­¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was so adorable that Jun Linyuan snorted and turned his back to her. Out of sight, out of mind. Feng Wu secretly rejoiced. Luckily, she had expected the possibility that he would roll away from her, and had taken a step forward. Otherwise, she would have failed the task by now. At that thought, Feng Wu became a little worried. Although it was an unreasonable task, it had started, and Feng Wu would finish it at all costs. The problem now was that measuring the distance with her steps wasn¡¯t urate enough. What if something went wrong? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t afford that mistake. So, the best way was¡­ A rope! She could find a rope and tie herself to Jun Linyuan. That way, as long as the rope wasn¡¯t removed, they would always be within ten steps of each other. Yes! That was it! But to do that, Jun Linyuan had to agree to y that game with her. At that thought, Feng Wu was filled withints toward Feng Xun. Chapter 2054 - His Royal Highness (12)

Chapter 2054: His Royal Highness (12)

If Feng Xun hadn¡¯t intervened, Feng Wu knew that she would have coaxed Jun Linyuan into ying the game by now. But why was Jun Linyuan so angry? Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Feng Wu rested her chin on her right hand and was deep in thought. Jun Linyuan had clearly gotten angry after Feng Xun showed up. What did Feng Xun do? Nothing, really. He only said one thing. He said that Feng Wu was in love with someone else. Was it possible that Jun Linyuan was angry because of that? Why should he be? If Jun Linyuan was really angry because of what Feng Xun said, it meant that he wanted Feng Wu to like him. The thought made Feng Wu jump to her feet. She wanted to question Jun Linyuan, but on second thought, she felt that even if Jun Linyuan wanted her to like him it still wouldn¡¯t prove anything. People like Jun Linyuan were all very possessive. Everyone had to like him, regardless if he liked them or not. At that thought, Feng Wu pouted and stared at Jun Linyuan. The look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was still very cold. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want to indulge him, but she still needed his help¡­ But now¡­ Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Someone knocked on the door. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Feng Xun hadn¡¯te back, had he? She asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Granny Gong¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the farewell banquet held by the chieftain is going to start soon. His Majesty has sent Master Gao to invite you.¡± A farewell banquet? Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t the type of person to attend such an event. ¡°I¡¯ll decline the invitation if Your Royal Highness doesn¡¯t want to go.¡± Master Gao was on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and always wanted what was best for him. From what he knew about the crown prince, thetter wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a banquet at all. Granny Gong thought the same. So did Feng Wu. She then said, ¡°Tonight, I ¡ª¡± However, Jun Linyuan sat up before Feng Wu could finish. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Jun Linyuan walked past her without giving her a nce. He walked past Feng Wu in an arrogant manner. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t calm down when she thought about the ninth trial. Without thinking, she followed Jun Linyuan and walked three steps behind him. They were very close. They walked out of the tent and Jun Linyuan suddenly stopped. He then turned to stare at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him an innocent look. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± He then quickly walked away. Feng Wu was exasperated! The ninth trial! She followed him without saying a word. Jun Linyuan walked faster and faster until he looked like he was flying. Feng Wu was right behind him, fearing that she would break the ten-step rule. She was determined that Jun Linyuan had to y that game with her, and she had to tie herself to Jun Linyuan. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous! ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I said?¡± Jun Linyuan halted, turned around, and stared at Feng Wu. Chapter 2055 - Romantic Company (1)

Chapter 2055: Romantic Company (1)

Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Stop following me!¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not following you.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not? Then what are you doing now?¡± Feng Wu looked ahead and said, ¡°I¡¯m just savoring the view. I¡¯m not following you.¡± Jun Linyuan studied Feng Wu for about three seconds, but she just wouldn¡¯t meet his gaze. Jun Linyuan snorted and turned to walk away. As soon as he started walking, Feng Wu followed him. And she stopped when Jun Linyuan did. Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Feng Wu, do you find this amusing?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. While the two of them bantered back and forth, the others were astonished. Especially Granny Gong. ¡°Since when did His Royal Highness be so clingy? Has he finally understood his feelings?¡± Granny Gong murmured to herself. She then looked to Feng Xun for affirmation. Feng Xun smiled bitterly and shook his head. Seeing the suspicious look in Granny Gong¡¯s eyes, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that His Royal Highness is bing too sentimental.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m as baffled as you are.¡± After that, he quickly walked toward Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. Granny Gong turned to Feng. ¡°What¡¯s Young Lord Feng getting at?¡± Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Granny Gong looked at Feng in confusion. She usually had a clear head, but not today. Why was everyone so hard to understand today? But Feng wasn¡¯t going to give her an exnation. In fact, Feng was only guessing himself. At the farewell banquet. The night wind on the grasnd was quite cool. The seats were arranged in a circle. Emperor Wu was given the host seat. On his left was the chieftain, and the empress dowager was on his right. Empress Dugu was further down the line. Before, she would have been displeased with the arrangement, but when she offended the empress dowagerst time, Mrs. Dugu, her sister-inw, had given her a few lessons. Ever since then, Empress Dugu had learned to say things to make the empress dowager happy. And so far, it had been quite effective. At least, the empress dowager didn¡¯t give her attitude whenever they met. Sometimes, when the olddy was happy, she could be quite nice to Empress Dugu. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± sat one seat further down next to Empress Dugu. Next to ¡°him¡± was the second prince. As for ¡°Feng Wu,¡± she was only amon princess, and was too far down to be seen. As before, Emperor Wu¡¯s people sat on the east side, while the people of the grasnd sat on the west. The banquet had already started when Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu arrived. A bonfire was burning in the center of the banquet, and everyone was smiling. Jun Linyuan frowned. He didn¡¯t like events like this and had onlye this way to frustrate Feng Wu. Chapter 2056 - Romantic Company (2)

Chapter 2056: Romantic Company (2)

Therefore, Jun Linyuan immediately turned away from the crowd when he saw them. Of course, Feng Wu followed him because of her task. The two of them were going to walk away. But they had forgotten how eye-catching they were. When they showed up, the others were bound to notice them. Lord Mu was the first to spot them. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± He quickly walked toward ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± His voice immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the people who had been dancing stopped and looked in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°Look! It¡¯s the crown prince of the Junwu Empire!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°I hear that he¡¯s so powerful and has be a master cultivator at such a young age!¡± Dugu Mengxi gave Jun Linyuan a jealous nce. He had thought that only women of the Junwu Empire would be infatuated with the crown prince. As it turned out, women of the grasnd were the same. They were much louder, as if they were afraid that the crown prince couldn¡¯t hear them. Dugu Mengxi looked in the second prince¡¯s direction involuntarily. As expected, the second prince¡¯s face was darker than a cloudy sky. Dugu Mengxi sighed inwardly. Before the crown prince arrived, the second prince had been doing fine. He had engaged in a logical and cohesive debate with the older prince of the grasnd. Everyone apuded him. The officials and teenagers of the grasnd all sang his praises. But ¡ª Dugu Mengxi wondered why His Royal Highness had toe. As soon as he arrived, everyone else fell to the background, as if they were transparent. Standing there, he looked like andmark that towered above everyone else. No one was evenparable with him. Dugu Mengxi didn¡¯t know where to begin to vent his frustration. The crown prince was about as popr among men as Feng Wu was among women. Dugu Mengxi was d to see the two of them leave, but ¡ª Lord Mu had quickly run to their side. He wanted to pat ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± on the shoulder, but then he recalled that the crown prince was a neat freak. Lord Mu¡¯s hand stopped halfway and turned into an inviting gesture. ¡°Your Royal Highness, everyone¡¯s been waiting for you.¡± Lord Mu was an extrovert, which was why Emperor Wu had made him in charge of the logistics. Jun Linyuan neverpromised for anyone, and no one could affect him. Except for one person. He wanted to go, but he heard the empress dowager¡¯s voice at that moment. She arrived with Granny Lan and was asking, ¡°Is Junjun here? Is that you, Junjun?¡± The crown prince was such a relentless and intimidating figure that it was so strange to hear someone calling him by his nickname. But if that someone was the empress dowager¡­ The second prince¡¯s face had already darkened. Hearing the empress dowager¡¯s affectionate tone, he gritted his teeth. Chapter 2057 - Romantic Company (3)

Chapter 2057: Romantic Company (3)

Seeing the empress dowager walking toward them, Feng Wu tugged Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. Jun Linyuan threw her hand off. Feng Wu tugged his sleeve again. Jun Linyuan snorted. Seeing their interaction, Lord Mu had a strange look on his face. That¡­ That wasn¡¯t right! ording to Mu Yaoyao, the crown prince only treated Feng Wu as a toy and would forget about her as soon as he was done with her. But judging by what was happening now¡­ She wasn¡¯t any toy. It looked like she was quite dear to him! They looked like a happy young couple¡­ ¡°Feng Wu¡± was giving ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± attitude, but ¡°His Royal Highness¡± was patiently appeasing the girl. ¡°He¡± tugged at the girl¡¯s sleeve, and ¡°she¡± brushed ¡°him¡± off. ¡°He¡± tugged ¡°her¡± sleeve again. How patient. Lord Mu had been a teenager once, so of course, he could understand. They looked like all other loving young couples. He sighed inwardly. Mu Yaoyao, you little fool. Who were you trying to fool? His Royal Highness likes Feng Wu a lot. Despite his conflicted feelings, he had to smile. Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a baby. Her Majesty the empress dowager is here. Come with me.¡± However, Jun Linyuan only nced at her and turned to leave. Feng Wu was astonished! That left a bad impression on Lord Mu. He found ¡°Feng Wu¡± so arrogant! Lord Mu stared at ¡°Feng Wu¡± and was displeased. Who did ¡°this girl¡± think she was? Unbelievable! However, at that moment ¡ª An idea suddenly struck Feng Wu. She noticed the arrogance in Jun Linyuan¡¯s demeanor. Every time she tried to give Jun Linyuan an order, he didn¡¯t react well, but when she softened her tone, most of the time he would oblige. Was that true? If that was the case, it meant that she knew how to manipte Jun Linyuan. That thought made Feng Wu rejoice. Of course, she didn¡¯t let anything show. She took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and spoke in a pitiful tone. ¡°Are you really leaving me?¡± Hearing this, Jun Linyuan immediately softened and stopped walking. It really worked! Feng Wu was so excited that she almost wanted to dance. Oh my¡­ Could she control Jun Linyuan¡¯s temper now? Before, she only thought that she could bend Jun Linyuan¡¯s will in this way, but she didn¡¯t know that it could be so effective. ¡°Will youe with me?¡± Feng Wu was ying the role of Jun Linyuan now, and she had been invited by both the empress dowager and Lord Mu. It would be so embarrassing if she left right now. Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a meaningful look. And he didn¡¯t try to leave again. Feng Wu was singing inwardly. She was so happy to have learned more about Jun Linyuan! By then, the empress dowager had reached Feng Wu, and everyone was looking in her direction. The empress dowager took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°Junjun, did you sleep well?¡± Chapter 2058 - Romantic Company (4)

Chapter 2058: Romantic Company (4)

Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m well-rested. Thank you, Grandmother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so formal. Why can¡¯t you be more casual around me?¡± The empress dowager was happy to see ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and immediately took ¡°his¡± hand. ¡°Come. Sit with me.¡± She then snorted. ¡°Someone was behaving like the smartest man in the room while you were away. He actually thought that he could win a debate. Hmph!¡± Feng Wu knew who she was talking about. Only the second prince would be criticized like this. The empress dowager then tried to lead Feng Wu away. She had no idea that the ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± she was talking to was actually Feng Wu. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. She could go with the empress dowager, but what if Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t go with her? She was still on the ninth trial. Feng Wu looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan. She already knew him a little better than before. She knew that she couldn¡¯t talk to Jun Linyuan in amanding tone, because he was a very rebellious teenager and thought that he was the greatest man on earth. Therefore, she had to try to bend his will by using tricks, such as talking in a softer tone. It would work much better than trying to force him. As expected ¡ª When Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan a pleading look, he snorted. Feng Wu then walked up to him and took his hand. ¡°Come. Sit with us.¡± She wished that she had a rope here to tie him to her waist. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the ten-step distance anymore. The crown prince rolled his eyes at Feng Wu and reluctantly followed her. But now ¡ª The crowd was utterly baffled. The empress dowager was the most astonished because she was the closest to them. The two of them¡­ How could her Junjun do this? Did they have no respect for her at all?! The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to get mad at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± Therefore, sheshed out at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes were as sharp as des as she stared at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± But what she didn¡¯t know was that her dear grandson was actually Feng Wu. ¡°You frivolous girl! Behave yourself! ¡°And you!¡± The empress dowager gave her grandson a frustrated nce. ¡°Have you forgotten where you are? Where do you think you¡¯re taking her?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach turned. Gosh, the empress dowager was angry. Why? Feng Wu then saw that the olddy was staring at her and Jun Linyuan¡¯s sped hands. Was that it? The empress dowager nced at Empress Dugu. If she wasn¡¯t there, the crown prince would be sitting next to the olddy. But seniority came first. Empress Dugu was still the crown prince¡¯s titr mother, and even the empress dowager couldn¡¯t make Empress Dugu change her seat. Therefore, she just gave Empress Dugu a dirty look before she pulled Feng Wu away. ¡°Here. Sit next to me. Let¡¯s chat.¡± The second prince had had a great debate just then, and had impressed a lot of people. Therefore, the empress dowager wanted to show ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± some favor so that some people wouldn¡¯t get the wrong idea. However¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about that at all. She was only trying to finish the ninth trial. Chapter 2060 - Romantic Company (6)

Chapter 2060: Romantic Company (6)

The second prince and Empress Dugu looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that Jun Linyuan would be so foolish as to offend the empress dowager over a girl. Jun Linyuan was so proud and unapproachable that they thought ¡°he¡± was going to quarrel with the empress dowager in public this time. Empress Dugu secretly rejoiced. Having spent years talking about Jun Linyuan behind his back, she had finally driven a wedge between the father and son. If Her Majesty the empress dowager abandoned Jun Linyuan as well, the second prince would have a much better chance. At that thought, Empress Dugu pricked up her ears and listened. But both she and other opponents of Jun Linyuan were disappointed. Jun Linyuan would never relent, but Feng Wu was much more flexible. Feng Wu took the empress dowager¡¯s hand with a smile and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll tell her off when I go back. How about that?¡± The empress dowager nced at her ¡°grandson¡± and asked, ¡°Why are you so docile today?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Had the empress dowager noticed something? Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu as well. He found the girl too naggy to sound like him. However, she had made the empress dowager very happy, so Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to do such things. Feng Wu smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t you like me this way?¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I hope you mean it. I know you too well. You¡¯re a little ouw out there. What can I do when your own father can¡¯t do anything?¡± Emperor Wu walked over to them, nced at his son, and asked the empress dowager, ¡°Did Jun Linyuan upset you again?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Although the empress dowager scolded Jun Linyuan, she wouldn¡¯t let Emperor Wu say a harsh word to her grandson. ¡°Junjun didn¡¯t do anything. Please don¡¯t tell him off!¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his nose in embarrassment. Since the empress dowager had scolded him, he had to get back at his son for it. Therefore, Emperor Wu stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± with a dark face. ¡°Where have you been? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a farewell party? Is this how you show your respect to the chieftain?¡± Seeing that the empress dowager was going to retort, Empress Dugu rose from her seat and interjected with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be mad. His Royal Highness must have had a tough time in the tombs, and it¡¯s only natural that he should need some more rest. We should be d to see him.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s not the only one who went into the tombs. Why is he the only one tired? Who does he think he is? He¡¯s not the emperor yet, and he¡¯s already behaving like one!¡± That was a serious usation. The second prince immediately interjected, ¡°Your Majesty, my brother is more capable and took more responsibility in the tombs¡­¡± ¡°What hardship did he go through in the tombs? What responsibility? Tell me about it!¡± Emperor Wu was genuinely angry. Seeing this, the empress dowager didn¡¯t know what to say. The second prince gave it some thought, and then smiled bitterly. ¡°Because my brother is much more capable than us, he didn¡¯t walk with us, so I really can¡¯t say¡­ But he got Miss Feng Wu out, didn¡¯t he?¡± Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°He didn¡¯t find the seed of the spirit source, nor did he save Wuxia. He only saved an outsider and won¡¯t acknowledge his faults. Jun Linyuan, you just won¡¯t repent, will you?!¡± Chapter 2061 - Romantic Company (7)

Chapter 2061: Romantic Company (7)

Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you still respect your father or not? Aren¡¯t they your brother and sister?¡± Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu in embarrassment. What was wrong with Emperor Wu? Had he forgotten where he was? The chieftain was still here; why was he talking to ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± like this in front of everyone? Emperor Wu stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and said coldly, ¡°Answer me!¡± Feng Wu had been about to make light of it at first, but now, she saw that she had to be more careful, since what she did might affect Jun Linyuan¡¯s position. She smiled and looked at Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, am I not your son?¡± Emperor Wu snorted. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Since I¡¯m your son, I don¡¯t think you should ask me if they¡¯re my brother and sister. You should ask Her Majesty the empress.¡± Emperor Wu almost choked. ¡°Jun Linyuan!!!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What happened in the tombs was quiteplicated. Your Majesty, if you want, I can tell you in detail, but you may want me to shut up because what my brother did was quite humiliating.¡± Emperor Wu red at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and was furious. The second prince¡¯s stomach lurched. He had done some cowardly things in the tombs and submitted to Ranmil. That was something too shameful for him to admit¡­ He gave Empress Dugu a meaningful look. Empress Dugu took the hint, walked to Emperor Wu, and held his arm. She then spoke in a soft, pleasant voice. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re a father to all your vassals, and I know you spoke to His Royal Highness in such a manner because he¡¯s your son. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t mind, but we¡¯re still at a banquet now.¡± She then turned to Jun Linyuan and scolded him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you should know what His Majesty is like. You really need to apologize to your father now.¡± Feng Wu wondered what Jun Linyuan would do in such a situation. At that thought, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look at Jun Linyuan. But he was still happily eating grapes, and looked quite content now that someone else had to deal with his problem. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Knowing how stubborn Jun Linyuan was, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t let him apologize. So she stepped forward and cast a stern look at Emperor Wu. ¡°The banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s all go back to our seats and enjoy the farewell party.¡± Just before the crowd scattered, Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I remember when my mother was still alive. Back then, Your Majesty would never question me like this. ¡°Then, my mother passed away, and Your Majesty had Empress Dugu. After that, Your Majesty hardly ever visited me anymore. ¡°I was never properly taught, and now, I¡¯m used of having a bad temper. Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have grown up like this without my father around. ¡°I¡¯m the only one to be med for this.¡± ¡­ The crowd was about to scatter, but they all turned to look at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± The crown prince was never big on expressing his feelings. He was known for his great cultivation achievements. But now, he looked so lonely that one couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. Chapter 2069 - Romantic Company (15)

Chapter 2069: Romantic Company (15)

Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and asked her in return, ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± The crown prince had just been appeased, but his face darkened, and he narrowed his eyes. There was a warning look in them. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Wu was almost in tears. ¡°How am I supposed to know? She has that legendary Enchanting Body. All men are supposed to want her!¡± The crown prince snorted but didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what the man wanted. At the same time. Chieftain Senal rubbed his chin and smiled at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu was also pleasantly surprised. ¡°The Enchanting Body? The princess really has that?¡± Emperor Wu cried out. Both Empress Dugu and the second prince looked at her eagerly. The second prince wanted Ranmil as well! He wouldn¡¯t be so excited if Ranmil was only a pretty and smart girl, but now¡­ He wanted to get stronger more than anything else. Only with enough power would he feel that he had enough dignity to face Jun Linyuan. The second prince gave Empress Dugu a pleading look. He wanted Ranmil! Empress Dugu shook her head at the second prince, hinting that he should wait patiently while she tried to find a way. The empress dowager didn¡¯t like Ranmil. She didn¡¯t like any girl that tried to throw themselves at her Junjun. But ¡ª The girl could help men to cultivate even in bed? The empress dowager took Granny Lan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Junjun has gone through so much for his cultivation. If he marries this Ranmil, will life be easier for him?¡± Granny Lan didn¡¯t really understand this type of thing, but she still said, ¡°I think so, since everyone is so excited.¡± The empress dowager clenched her fists. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take that Ranmil!¡± Granny Lan immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, please wait.¡± The empress dowager looked at Granny Lan in confusion. Granny Lan smiled wryly. ¡°Your Majesty, after so many years, do you still not know what His Royal Highness is like?¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Granny Lan said, ¡°His Royal Highness is a very proud man and will never be forced into doing something. He only takes what he wants. No matter how suitable a girl is, if she throws herself at him, he¡¯ll never take her.¡± The empress dowager realized that was indeed the case. ¡°But didn¡¯t Feng Wu throw herself at him?¡± Granny Lan lowered her voice and said, ¡°Your Majesty, if you can put away your prejudice, do you really think that Miss Feng Wu is throwing herself at His Royal Highness, or is it that His Royal Highness won¡¯t let her get away?¡± The empress dowager was angry and stared at Granny Lan. Granny Lan immediately lowered her head. The empress dowager then turned to look at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Although she hated to admit it, she had to admit that Granny Lan was right. The ¡°crown prince¡± seemed to be the more eager one. But it only made her angrier. ¡°But why?¡± Her Junjun was so talented and powerful. Why did he fall for such a girl? ¡°I won¡¯t have it!¡± The empress dowager stared at Granny Lan. ¡°After we get back, write a letter to Firmament Pce and tell the daughter of the Zuo family toe back to the imperial capital!¡± Chapter 2070 - Romantic Company (16)

Chapter 2070: Romantic Company (16)

Granny Lan gave the empress dowager a look of resignation. ¡°Understood?¡± the empress dowager said in a threatening tone. Granny Lan said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡­¡± Ranmil put her hands behind her back, raised her chin, and looked at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± confidently. ¡°Your Royal Highness, will you take me to the imperial capital?¡± She then gave ¡°Feng Wu¡± a provoking look. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She wondered if Ranmil had a death wish. She had just tried to provoke Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with a threatening look in his eyes. Yes! It was obviously a threatening look. rmed, Ranmil gave ¡°Feng Wu¡± an even colder look. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. It was supposed to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s problem, but she had to take care of it now! What an irresponsible man! Feng Wu snorted and told Ranmil, ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡± Wow! That was an outright refusal! There was nothing tactful about it. It was a straightforward no! Whoosh ¡ª Instead of looking at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± or Ranmil, everyone looked at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Especially the Zuo family and the Dugu family, who held grudges against Feng Wu. They all stared at ¡°her¡± in disbelief. No¡­ This couldn¡¯t be happening¡­ Before, although the crown prince would take Feng Wu everywhere, he pretty much ignored her and wouldn¡¯t say anything to defend her, but things had changed after they returned from the tombs. His Royal Highness had changed! Not only was he on Feng Wu¡¯s side, he also doted on her! He was the peerless crown prince¡­ Many girls were heartbroken. The Zuo family and the Dugu family were filled with despair. Especially the Zuo family! They had suffered a great loss this time. Both Zuo Qingyu and Zuo Qingxian were dead, and their parents med Feng Wu for everything. They seemed to have ignored Feng Wu until then, as if they had forgotten about their old grudges, but that was only because Feng Wu was already a dead person to them. But things had changed! Feng Wu alone was easy to handle, but if the crown prince was involved, things would be veryplicated. Master Zuo¡¯s face was very dark. He wasn¡¯t alone. Many people didn¡¯t look much better. Ranmil¡¯s face was livid. She clenched her fists and felt humiliated. That refusal had shattered her pride. All the eyes that were looking at her seemed to be filled with sneers and taunts, as if everyone wasughing at her. Had it been before, she would have cried and run away. But not today! Ranmil fought back the shame. She couldn¡¯t leave now. If she did, she would have to live with the shame forever. Therefore ¡ª She forced a smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness might have misunderstood me.¡± Ranmil smiled. ¡°I hear that Miss Zuo Qingluan is Your Royal Highness¡¯s true love and the most suitable wife.¡± As she spoke, she gave ¡°Feng Wu¡± another taunting look. Chapter 2071 - Romantic Company (17)

Chapter 2071: Romantic Company (17)

She then stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Therefore, I know I can¡¯t be Your Royal Highness¡¯s future wife. I just want to be by your side, even if I¡¯m just a maid or a ve. Your Royal Highness, please have some pity on me.¡± She then knelt down. Gosh! Everyone watched this in disbelief. OMG¡­ Ranmil was willing to do that¡­ Even the chieftain was astonished. He stared at Ranmil. With her Enchanting Body, only kings and emperors would be good enough to marry her, but¡­ Although Jun Linyuan was the crown prince, Ranmil had just asked to be ¡°his¡± maid or ve! ¡°Ranmil!¡± The chieftain narrowed his eyes. Apparently, Ranmil hadn¡¯t told anyone about this. Everyone stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± in astonishment. Feng Wu was dumbfounded as well. She had no idea that Ranmil would be so stubborn. She was fixated on Jun Linyuan, like a dog holding on to a piece of meat. She would even abandon her pride as a princess. Feng Wu herself would never do such a thing, no matter how much she loved a man. She shook her head and shrugged at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness¡± was asking for ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s¡± opinion! The crowd was once more astonished. Why was this happening¡­ That Enchanting Body was a one-of-a-kind thing in the entire continent. Every man would love to sleep with her! But ¡°His Royal Highness¡± waspletely indifferent! Jun Linyuan looked back at Feng Wu with a threatening look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what to do?¡± Feng Wu was crying inwardly as she shook her head at Jun Linyuan. ¡°It¡¯s your call.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No, it¡¯s yours.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If I make the choice, you better not regret itter.¡± The crown prince smiled a little. ¡°If your choice displeases me, you¡¯ll be the one to regret it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Be reasonable, okay?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Bite me.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! The crown prince was very pleased to win the quarrel. Feng Wu knew what Jun Linyuan meant. He was such a proud person that he would never let people think that he had gained his cultivation achievements by sleeping with a woman. That would be such a humiliation. Therefore, Ranmil had lost the battle when she tried to use herself as a prize. But Feng Wu still found Ranmil very annoying. Even if she turned her down now, she could keeping back. It was best for her to find a way to solve this problem once and for all. An idea suddenly struck her. She looked at Ranmil and said, ¡°Did you just say that you would be a ve or a maid just to be around me?¡± Ranmil was relieved to hear that. It seemed that the reason the ¡°crown prince¡± hadn¡¯t chosen her was because of Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan? Although she was known to be a genius, Ranmil wasn¡¯t intimidated. Chapter 2072 - Romantic Company (18)

Chapter 2072: Romantic Company (18)

She was very confident that once the crown prince slept with her and had a taste of her great body, he wouldn¡¯t want any other woman. So what if she started off as a maid? Eventually, she would be Jun Linyuan¡¯s only wife. Therefore, Ranmil said solemnly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a suspicious person by nature. So, if you want to serve me ¡ª¡± She nced at Feng. Given how smart Feng was, he immediately took the hint. He stepped forward and brought out pen, ink, and paper for Ranmil. The others were all confused. What did ¡°His Royal Highness¡± want to do? When Ranmil saw what was written on the paper, she stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± in disbelief. The chieftain realized that something was wrong, so he walked over to them and picked up the piece of paper. His face went scarlet red. His hands were shaking, and when he looked at ¡°Jun Linyuan,¡± his eyes seemed to spit fire. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± He red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this is a humiliation!¡± Feng Wu remained indifferent. It had been Jun Linyuan¡¯s idea, not hers. So, when the chieftain was angry, he was angry at Jun Linyuan, not her. Seeing that the ¡°crown prince¡± showed no sign of changing ¡°his¡± mind, the chieftain was furious. He quickly walked up to Emperor Wu and showed him the piece of paper. ¡°Your Majesty, please have a look!¡± Many people craned their necks, trying to see what was written on it. Emperor Wu took one look, and his eyes widened. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± He red at his ¡°son.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Wu felt the formidable energy of the emperor. Luckily, she was using Jun Linyuan¡¯s body now. Her own would have been crushed immediately. Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu in confusion. Emperor Wu said, ¡°How dare you ask Princess Ranmil to sign this ve contract!¡± WHAT?! A ve contract?! For Princess Ranmil? That was indeed such a humiliation! Ranmil remained kneeling on the ground and looking docile. She had had everything nned out, but thest thing she expected was this contract! The ¡°maid or ve¡± thing was only an excuse! She hadn¡¯t meant a word! Whoosh! All eyes were on Feng Wu. Everyone discussed it among themselves. ¡°Before, Princess Ranmil may have agreed to be His Royal Highness¡¯s maid, but she has an Enchanting Body now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a unique thing on this continent. Making her a maid is so¡­¡± ¡°What will Princess Ranmil do? Will she sign it?¡± ¡­ Everyone hesitated. She had to choose between a position next to the crown prince and losing her dignity¡­ ¡°Father, please give it to me.¡± Ranmil gestured to the chieftain. Her father stared at her in disbelief. Chapter 2073

Chapter 2073: Romantic Company (19)

¡°Ranmil¡­¡± ¡°Father, please hand me the contract.¡± Ranmil calmly rose to her feet; she didn¡¯t look like someone who had just been humiliated. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. How¡­ Interesting. Feng Wu had thought that Ranmil would never swallow the humiliation. However, not only did she take it, she did so with greatposure. For that, Feng Wu was impressed. Emperor Wu red at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Whatever you say, Your Majesty.¡± She meant that she wouldn¡¯t take Ranmil anymore. Emperor Wu almost fainted. The chieftain gaped when he watched their interaction. Where was Emperor Wu¡¯s authority when he was with his son? The people of the Junwu Empire, on the other hand, were used to this, and didn¡¯t even raise their eyebrows. Without another word, Ranmil took the pen and ink from Feng and the contract from her father. With two strokes, she signed her name. She gloated inwardly. So what if she was going to be a maid? Yes, she had to start from scratch, but she had an Enchanting Body. What was there to be afraid of? Legend was that the first empress consort of the Junwu Empire also started off as a maid working in the imperial pce. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. Feng gave her an indescribable look before giving the contract to Feng Wu. Feng Wu checked the signature. It was indeed Ranmil¡¯s name. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m yours now.¡± Ranmil walked up to Feng Wu and looked eagerly at her. Feng Wu almost jumped. The meaning of that look was too apparent. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan shrugged and yed the happy onlooker. Feng Wu stared at him and didn¡¯t like his attitude. She decided to let him solve his own problem. She then stuffed the contract into Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands. She was only throwing the ball back at Jun Linyuan, but in the eyes of the crowd and Ranmil, it was a very big deal. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth and looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°What? You got a problem?¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth and fought back her anger. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I know I arrivedter than Miss Feng Wu. She has served Your Royal Highness for a while, so it¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s my superior. I have no objection at all.¡± How docile. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t like her choice of words, which sounded like Feng Wu really was Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid. She wouldn¡¯t have it. Normally, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but she was Jun Linyuan now, and she had the authority. Therefore, she put on a straight face and cast a stern look at Ranmil. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ranmil was confused. Had she said something wrong? Feng Wu flipped her sleeve and smirked. ¡°Miss Feng Wu isn¡¯t my maid.¡± Chapter 2074

Chapter 2074: Romantic Company (20)

The others didn¡¯t seem surprised. Since the crown prince cared for Miss Feng Wu so much, of course she wasn¡¯t considered a maid. Ranmil didn¡¯t realize that, so she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you mean to marry her?¡± No way! Feng Wu wanted to smack Ranmil on the head. There was nothing between her and Jun Linyuan; they were strictly partners for a task. Although, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know that yet. Feng Wu stared at Ranmil and smirked. ¡°You ask too many questions as a maid. I don¡¯t want you around me.¡± Feng Wu nced at Jun Linyuan and raised her chin. ¡°You can do whatever you want with her. She¡¯s yours!¡± That actually made sense. Since Ranmil wanted Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu decided to give Ranmil to him. But the crowd found it uneptable. Ranmil was a princess. How could she be gifted away like a real maid? Why wouldn¡¯t Ranmil leave? To their disappointment, Ranmil still stood there. She bit her lower lip and showed no sign of leaving. Jun Linyuan took the contract and frowned. Just then, Feng Xun came out of nowhere. He patted Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Hey, Xiao Wu, are you so happy that you forgot how to speak?¡± Poor Feng Xun. He had no idea that he was patting the shoulder of his Boss Jun. If he had known, he would never have done such a thing. Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Xun. His eyes were so ck that they looked like bottomlesskes, but at the same time, they glinted like sword des. Feng Xun jumped. He felt as if a sword had just punctured a hole in his chest. Without knowing it, he moved his hand away from ¡°her¡± shoulder and said gingerly, ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± But before he could say anything, Jun Linyuan put the contract in his hands. ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Feng Wu¡± said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t give you a birthday gift this year? She¡¯s yours.¡± Just like that, the crown prince handed the trouble over to someone else. Everyone drew in their breaths, including Feng Xun. Seriously?! ¡°Feng Wu¡± had just¡­ ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you!¡± the older prince bellowed. His sister wasn¡¯t an object! They couldn¡¯t pass her around like that! The crown prince would only talk to the people he wanted to. So, he ignored the prince and looked at Feng Xun. Feng Xun scratched his head and looked perplexed. ¡°Did I tell you that? I thought I told only Boss Jun about it. How did you know?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach sank, and she red at Jun Linyuan. She didn¡¯t expect that he would say such a stupid thing. The crown prince almost blushed under her stare. Before he could say anything, Feng Xun found an excuse for him. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Boss Jun, that wasn¡¯t very nice.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun said, ¡°Why did you tell Xiao Wu about it? Are you that close now?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 2075

Chapter 2075: Romantic Company (21)

Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say, so she remained silent and kept her face as Jun Linyuan-like as possible. The others read her silence as acquiescence. So, were His Royal Highness and Feng Wu really that close? The older prince of the grasnd ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side and yelled, ¡°Your Royal Highness, although the Senal Grasnd is a vassal of the Junwu Empire, we still have our dignity! This is outrageous!¡± He tried to make it sound like a conflict between the two forces. Everyone here was in the political circle and was sensitive to such things. Therefore, they immediately saw what the prince was trying to do. Lord Mu interjected, ¡°Your Highness, I have to protest. When Princess Ranmil signed the contract, did she sign it as a princess?¡± Lord Mu was an experienced politician, and got straight to the heart of the matter. If Princess Ranmil really had thought of herself as a princess, then she had brought the humiliation on herself. If she hadn¡¯t thought of herself as a princess when she signed her name, then why was the prince bringing it up? Was he trying to stir up something? Those words immediately rendered the older prince speechless. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lord Mu. She hadn¡¯t expected Mu Yaoyao¡¯s father to be rather capable in that sense. Lord Mu gave Feng Wu an obsequious smile. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Back then, even Mu Yaoyao had been so arrogant toward her, but now, Mu Yaoyao¡¯s father was trying to fawn on her. How incredible. The older prince stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Even¡­ even if that¡¯s the case, Your Royal Highness still didn¡¯t show my sister any respect.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Did I force her to sign it?¡± The older prince was speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°Since she signed her name, she¡¯s my maid now, and I can give her to whomever I want. Do you have a problem with that?¡± The older prince didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°You should keep me in your prayers. I may give her to the emperor one day. That¡¯ll be a treat for your family.¡± The older prince didn¡¯t know what to say. Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu, and his hands shook with anger. ¡°What a defiant son!¡± Ranmil looked up, and her eyes were filled with sadness, rage, and humiliation. She had no idea how things had turned out like this. She had made onepromise after another, but in the end, she waspletely humiliated. Ranmil only now realized that the ¡°crown prince¡± didn¡¯t like her at all. ¡°He¡± had no feelings for her whatsoever. Ranmil couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She burst into tears and ran away. Seeing her run away, everyone reacted differently. Some sighed, some felt sympathetic, and some were sorry for her, but most of them looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Of course, they thought that they were looking at Jun Linyuan. Why did they look so impressed? Feng Wu was perplexed. After the banquet was over, Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t people use me of doing that to Ranmil? Why was there admiration in their eyes?¡± Chapter 2076

Chapter 2076: Romantic Company (22)

Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Of course they admire you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Most men are like that. They like getting a free lunch, but they don¡¯t want to hear people say that they were helped by a woman. Therefore, after such an opportunity popped up, they admire me for being able to say no.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°But why did you turn her down? She can save you a lot of effort.¡± Jun Linyuan snickered. ¡°Sleeping with someone you don¡¯t like is like stepping into a toilet. I can¡¯t do it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s so gross!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Because it is.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that Ranmil is gross?¡± Jun Linyuan said. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But they all think that she¡¯s gentle, beautiful, and has a pure heart¡­¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re all blind.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The crown prince crossed his hands behind his back and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. He said, ¡°They have no eyes.¡± Feng Wu chuckled and gave Jun Linyuan a little shove. ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t say such a thing about a girl.¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you so happy about what I said?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± The crown prince looked her up and down. Feng Wu stared back at him. ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Speak!¡± The crown prince suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Exactly how much do you like me? It¡¯s impossible to hide it.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like you!¡± The crown prince raised his chin. ¡°I see.¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot and stressed, ¡°I mean it! I don¡¯t!¡± The crown prince smiled a little. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you smiling?!¡± The crown prince said, ¡°You look nice when you lie.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m being serious! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I don¡¯t¡­¡± The crown prince scratched his ear. ¡°Yes, yes, I heard you. You don¡¯t like me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But you don¡¯t seem angry at all.¡± The crown prince asked, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± The crown prince had figured it out by now. He believed that the girl would never admit her true feelings. Despite how much she liked him, she always stressed that she didn¡¯t like him. However, she had been doing everything to be around him. What a girl¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyuan used to lose his temper whenever she told him that she didn¡¯t like him, but why wasn¡¯t he like that now? Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s even better!¡± The crown prince suddenly chuckled. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Why are youughing again?¡± The crown prince crossed his hands behind his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Feng Wu replied in the same tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know either.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, then.¡± Feng Wu stole a nce at Jun Linyuan and wondered if that meant that he actually wanted to tell her. A thought then struck her. The ninth trial! The two of them had to stay within ten steps of each other for a month. The thought gave Feng Wu a headache. Chapter 2077

Chapter 2077: Untitled

But to save her beautiful master, no matter how hard it was, she would do it. At that thought, she told Jun Linyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to where we left off before the banquet.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Where was that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you think about the game?¡± Jun Linyuan chuckled and looked very pleased. What had he just said? Although the girl talked about not liking him all the time, all she ever did was stay close to him. Now, she didn¡¯t want to part with him. And she called it a game¡­ Jun Linyuan smiled at Feng Wu and felt over the moon, but he said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to y it.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! ¡­ While Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were bantering, things were quite different for the people of the grasnd. After Ranmil burst into tears, she went back to her tent. Qingcao, her maid, was very worried, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t cry. If the crown prince doesn¡¯t want you, it¡¯s his loss! He must be blind!¡± Qingcao was always on her princess¡¯s side. ¡°How could he humiliate me like that?!¡± Ranmil wept. ¡°Princess¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have it! I won¡¯t!¡± Ranmil clenched her fists and shouted. Suddenly, Qingcao fell to the ground. Ranmil¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Qingcao!¡± A man in a ck robe suddenly appeared behind Qingcao. He stood in the shadows, and a long hood covered most of his face. There was a mask on the part of the face that wasn¡¯t covered, and one could only see the smooth skin of his chin. Seeing him, Ranmil jumped to her feet. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Ranmil was rmed by the man. He just stood there and stared at Ranmil. He didn¡¯t say a word, but the energy he gave off made one shudder. If Feng Wu were here, she would be rmed as well. Because this man was no less intimidating than Jun Linyuan. Apparently, Ranmil already knew this man. ¡°You¡¯ve failed.¡± The man stated the truth. Ranmil snapped, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t! It¡¯s not finished yet! I didn¡¯t fail! I didn¡¯t!¡± The man smirked. Ranmil stared at him. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve failed?¡± The man said, ¡°You humiliated yourself at the banquet!¡± Ranmil stared at him. The man snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you that dance so that you could do such a thing!¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth. The man said, ¡°You took the bet; it¡¯s time to admit your defeat.¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth. ¡°Please give me another chance.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t seed.¡± Ranmil dropped to her knees. ¡°Please give me another chance!¡± The man didn¡¯t say a word. Ranmil insisted, ¡°Please. Please give me onest chance. If I fail again, I¡¯ll give up Jun Linyuan. I¡¯ll do anything you want! Please!¡± Chapter 2082

Chapter 2082: Untitled

But Baiye became more hopeful. Was it possible that His Royal Highness actually liked Princess Ranmil? Baiye went in with two cups of hot tea. When she walked past ¡°His Royal Highness,¡± she swayed a little and dropped the letter that was in her sleeve. The envelope had Jun Linyuan¡¯s name on it. Feng Wu looked from Baiye to the letter. Baiye squatted down and tried to grab the letter. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please forgive me¡­¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Why? What did you do?¡± What? Baiye was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t the crown prince supposed to be indifferent and didn¡¯t care about anything? Why¡­ Baiye tensed up and said gingerly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the letter is from Qingcao¡­ She¡¯s Princess Ranmil¡¯s maid. She stuffed it in my sleeve. I tried to turn her down, but she put it in my sleeve when I wasn¡¯t looking. It¡¯s all my fault! Please forgive me!¡± Feng Wu looked at the maid and knew that she was full of lies. She was a good actress, but she had seen all kinds of good actors in her previous life, and Baiye was only an amateur inparison. ¡°Hand it over.¡± Feng Wu reached out her hand. She was just curious what Ranmil would do as ast resort. If she ignored Ranmil, that girl would keep trying something new. Feng Wu would rather learn her purpose now. Baiye handed thetter to the ¡°crown prince.¡± She secretly rejoiced, wondering if His Royal Highness actually liked Ranmil. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyuan had been reading. Seeing this, he walked over to Feng Wu and sat down next to her. Feng Wu was opening the letter. ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Ranmil.¡± She looked up at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan frowned. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m just reading it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do anything.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t seem pleased. Baiye¡¯s heart raced when she saw their interaction. She held her breath, but she thought she had discovered the truth. She believed that His Royal Highness was really interested in Ranmil, but Feng Wu was interfering. Miss Feng Wu had crossed the line! Baiye clenched her fists. ¡°Leave us.¡± Feng Wu nced at Baiye. The girl¡¯s thoughts were written all over her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Baiye bowed and left the tent. Back in the tent. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Seeing the red leaf in the letter, Feng Wu was curious, so she gave it to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t seen it before either. Feng Wu was even more curious. ¡°Even you don¡¯t know what it is?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Why should I know?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because you¡¯re Jun Linyuan.¡± Jun Linyuan murmured, ¡°But even Jun Linyuan doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± His tone was quite aggrieved when he said this, and his voice was so low that Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°What was that?¡± Feng Wu asked. Jun Linyuan only nced at her. Amused, Feng Wu called his name. ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± The crown prince looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°My princess.¡± Chapter 2083

Chapter 2083: Out In the Open (1)

Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°What else should I call you? You¡¯re like a three-year-old grumpy princess.¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that out loud. She looked down at the letter. Then, she was furious. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering what she would do. This is out of line!¡± Feng Wu was infuriated. It was rare for Feng Wu to be so angry, so Jun Linyuan took the letter from her and read it. He immediately frowned. It was indeed an outrageous letter. The letter was addressed to Jun Linyuan, and Ranmil was doing everything she could to smear Feng Wu¡¯s name. Ranmil said in the letter that she knew that Feng Wu was no longer a virgin and that she had had indecent dealings with a man. She imed that Feng Wu had betrayed the crown prince¡¯s trust. She insisted that she had a Spiritual Fossil Stone, which had recorded the evidence of Feng Wu¡¯s deeds. At the end of the letter, she asked to see the crown prince in the maple woods behind the hill, where she would hand the crown prince the evidence. ¡°I can¡¯t stand this!¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°What man? I¡¯m the most decent girl! What affairs? Evidence? I¡¯d like to see what evidence she has!¡± She walked toward the door. A warm hand caught her. ¡°I believe you.¡± Those three words meant all the world to her. Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she was still angry. ¡°This is outright nder! I¡¯d like to see what evidence she can show me! Hmph!!¡± Feng Wu was about to storm off. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look too happy either. He followed Feng Wu without saying a word. As they walked toward the woods, Feng Wu said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°Why is Ranmil so evil? A girl¡¯s reputation is everything to her. She¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± The crown prince nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°I know she¡¯s trying to set you off and lure you into the woods. Who knows what¡¯s waiting for you there? Maybe she¡¯ll strip and yell that you want to rape her.¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Feng Wu suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. She suddenly knew what was going on. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± She took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°No. Something¡¯s very wrong.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually lose my temper like this. What¡¯s happening to me today? I shouldn¡¯t haveshed out. It¡¯s not like me. It¡¯s so childish.¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng Wu touched her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sweating.¡± She then put a hand on her chest. ¡°My heart is beating fast.¡± After that, she checked her pulse. ¡°And my pulse has quickened as well.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. I think I¡¯ve been drugged.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s the letter! No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± She took out the red leaf, sniffed it, and smirked. ¡°I was right! Ranmil has tampered with this leaf. It has a lurid smell about it.¡± Chapter 2084

Chapter 2084: Out In the Open (2)

¡°Luckily, I¡¯m also a girl, so it doesn¡¯t really affect me. The only effect is to quicken my heartbeat. That¡¯s all.¡± Hearing this, Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°I just feel a little hot. Luckily, your body is strong enough, so this poison doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Something seemed to ur to Jun Linyuan, and he looked at Feng Wu without saying a word. That made Feng Wu fidget. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu¡¯s hands before looking away. Feng Wu found that look on his face strange. So she pressed, ¡°Hey, tell me what¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re giving me the creeps. What¡¯s the problem? Don¡¯t me me if something happens to your body.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s reminder. ¡°Go! Wash your hands!¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t touch anything dirty. Why¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jun Linyuan pulled her away. They were headed for a creek on the east. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice, but when Jun Linyuan pulled her away, the red leaf dropped to the ground. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± What Jun Linyuan said next shocked her. ¡°That¡¯s the scent of an Enchanting Body. Don¡¯t you know what part of her body ites from?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°You just touched that thing with my hands. Are you stupid?!¡± Jun Linyuan wanted to sever Feng Wu¡¯s hands with his eyes. Feng Wu suddenly paled before she blushed. ¡°I¡­ Holy crap! Are you saying that¡­ Damn that Ranmil! I¡¯m gonna kill her!¡± Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu toward the creek. ¡°Wash your hands!¡± Even if he didn¡¯t tell her, Feng Wu would still wash her hands. She wished that she could chop them off! She felt like screaming. She had touched Ranmil¡¯s body fluid! That woman was nuts! Ranmil had no idea that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were both furious. Right now, she was walking in the woods. ¡°Princess ¡ª¡± Qingcao looked concerned. Ranmil stared at her. ¡°Are you sure that His Royal Highness received the letter himself?¡± Qingcao nodded. Ranmil said, ¡°Are you sure that His Royal Highness touched the leaf?¡± Qingcao nodded again. Ranmil smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I don¡¯t care if you like me or not. From now on, you¡¯re mine!¡± ¡°Princess, shall I lure His Royal Highness here?¡± Since they had done it, Qingcao decided to help Ranmil to the end. ¡°The smell of that leaf will lure him here.¡± Ranmil was very confident. ¡°I need to prepare now. Go back to your own business.¡± Qingcao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After Qingcao left, Ranmil changed into a see-through dress made of thin gauze. It showed a lot of skin. Chapter 2085

Chapter 2085: Out In the Open (3)

Ranmil had a great body. She was curvaceous with a tiny waist and long legs. She was hot enough to give any man a nosebleed. Moreover, she had an Enchanting Body. ¡°Jun Linyuan, it¡¯s about time you show up.¡± Ranmil smirked and began to dance thest part of Fierce Face, which was very seductive. No man could resist the temptation. At the same time. In Emperor Wu¡¯s tent. The emperor and empress sat side by side on the bed. Empress Dugu took Emperor Wu¡¯s hand and spoke in a piteous voice. ¡°Your Majesty, I meant everything I just said. I genuinely feel sorry for Princess Ranmil.¡± Emperor Wu shook his head in resignation. Empress Dugu said, ¡°His Royal Highness was being very inconsiderate. In that situation, even if he had to reject her, he should have been more tactful. That way, he won¡¯t affect the rtionship between the empire and the grasnd.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. Seeing that Emperor Wu agreed with her, Empress Dugu went on. ¡°But His Royal Highness simply said ¡®no,¡¯ which must have humiliated the princess. How will the chieftain feel about this? The crown prince might have made us a new enemy!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t object, which was a sign that he thought the same. Empress Dugu knew that she couldn¡¯t keep ming the crown prince, for overdoing it would only counter what she was trying to achieve. She had to seem objective, so she changed the subject. She sighed and said, ¡°Of course, the Junwu Empire is so powerful that the grasnd will never pose any threat to us. The crown prince has been proud since he was little. It¡¯ll be very hard to change him. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°Poor Princess Ranmil. She¡¯s just a teenage girl; it¡¯s only natural that she would fall in love with a capable teenager. That was a very brave thing to do, confessing her love in front of everyone. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Empress Dugu said sympathetically, ¡°But His Royal Highness really crossed the line this time. His outright rejection must have hurt the princess.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. Empress Dugu then said, ¡°The princess won¡¯t try to hurt herself, will she¡­¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration?¡± Empress Dugu immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things¡­¡± Emperor Wu emptied his ss and waved her off. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. What Jun Linyuan did was outrageous.¡± Empress Dugu immediately said, ¡°Maybe His Royal Highness isn¡¯t as heartless as he seems. He probably did what he did to please Miss Feng Wu.¡± ¡°To please Feng Wu? Has he lost his mind? He¡¯s the crown prince. Why should he please that girl? She¡¯s nobody!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid. Why was he angry? Because that was what worried him the most! He didn¡¯t want to see the extraordinary boy be lost in his love for a girl. What an awful idea! At that thought, Emperor Wu rose to his feet. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s in the middle of the night ¡ª¡± Empress Dugu tried to stop Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°I need to teach him a lesson before he forgets who he is!¡± Chapter 2088 - Out In the Open (6)

Chapter 2088: Out In the Open (6)

The woods were dim in the moonlight. Because Emperor Wu wore his casual robe and had his back to Ranmil, he resembled Jun Linyuan a lot. Ranmil was exhrated. There was a frantic look in her eyes. Without thinking, Ranmil put her arms around Emperor Wu¡¯s waist from behind, pressed herself to his back, and breathed on his ear. Boom! Immediately, Emperor Wu lost control, and his head went nk. Ranmil was under the influence of the aphrodisiac, while Emperor Wu had stopped thinking altogether. With the girl¡¯s seduction¡­ They abandoned all moral concerns and fell together on the ground. The moon seemed to feel abashed, and hid behind the clouds. Their heavy panting filled the air. Wang slowly backed away¡­ Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had no idea what was going on in the woods. Right now, they were sitting by the creek. Fang Wu was rubbing her hands as hard as she could. She had almost rubbed her fingers raw. She sighed. ¡°Luckily, they¡¯re not my hands. Otherwise, I¡¯d be crying so hard.¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve washed them ten times. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Again!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu and said sternly. Left with no other choice, Feng Wu had to wash her hands again. ¡°Fifteen times already.¡± ¡°Again!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. This guy was so inconsiderate! She nced at Jun Linyuan andined, ¡°You wereughing at me at first because you didn¡¯t realize that this was your body, right?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk while washing your hands!¡± Feng Wu made a face. By the time she washed her hands twenty times, they were red and swollen. She stopped and said, ¡°My skin is peeling. I guess that¡¯s enough to wash any dirt away.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted and tossed a dagger to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Do you know how to kill a person?¡± Jun Linyuan asked arrogantly. ¡°Kill a person. Who? Ranmil?¡± Feng Wu asked. Jun Linyuan smirked and turned to leave. Feng Wu ran after him and asked, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, do you mean it? Are you going to kill her just because of that disgusting red leaf?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was very dark, and he was obviously in a bad mood. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, what Ranmil did was outrageous, but that was probably because she thought it would work on you.¡± Jun Linyuan found her suggestion idiotic. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m stupid?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re much cleverer than that!¡± Jun Linyuan wanted to grab her arm, but Feng Wu ran off before he could catch her. However, given what Jun Linyuan had just said, she knew that it was only a matter of time before he had Ranmil killed. ¡°Wait. What¡¯s that sound?¡± Feng Wu suddenly stopped Jun Linyuan, and pricked up her ears. Since Feng Wu was using Jun Linyuan¡¯s body now, her eyes and ears were much sharper. Nothing could escape her hearing. Jun Linyuan frowned at her. ¡°Your body is too weak.¡± He couldn¡¯t hear a thing. Feng Wu cleared her throat and led Jun Linyuan away. Chapter 2089 - Out In the Open (7)

Chapter 2089: Out In the Open (7)

¡°I really heard something. It¡¯s on the east side. Something¡¯s happening now. Come! Let¡¯s have a look!¡± When Feng Wu dragged Jun Linyuan into the maple woods, they saw the two entangled bodies on the ground, and both of them were astonished. Before Feng Wu could make a sound, someone stepped out and shushed her. It was none other than Wang, the eunuch. He looked embarrassed to see ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± Everyone knew that just two hours ago, Ranmil had begged the crown prince to love her¡­ But now, she was with the emperor¡­ That was¡­ Feng Wu pointed at the man and woman that were lost in their passion, her eyes wide with astonishment. ¡°They¡­ they really are¡­¡± Despite his embarrassment, Wang nodded with a serious look on his face. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu quickly led Jun Linyuan away. The crown prince had never faced such a ridiculous situation either, and was perplexed. He didn¡¯t resist when Feng Wu dragged him away. Wang let out a breath of relief. He had been really worried just then, fearing that the crown prince would kill Ranmil on the spot. After all, the princess had sounded too affectionate and sincere when she confessed her love for him. But now¡­ No man would endure such humiliation! However, the smile immediately froze on his face. Because Empress Dugu had arrived! And she wasn¡¯t alone. A team of officials was with her! The wives of the officials as well! Even the chieftain and the princes of the grasnd had been invited! This was Ranmil¡¯s n. She was certain that she could seduce Jun Linyuan, but she was worried that the crown prince would go back on his word, so she sent Qingcao to let Empress Dugu know. The empress didn¡¯t like the idea of her son marrying Ranmil; she didn¡¯t want such a woman as her daughter-inw. However, if Jun Linyuan were to marry her¡­ Empress Dugu had enough power to ruin his reputation! Therefore, as soon as she heard about it from Qingcao, she gathered the wives. Feeling that just the wives wouldn¡¯t be enough, she gathered the officials as well. When they marched toward the woods, they ran into the men of the grasnd¡­ Why did they just happen to show up there? Of course, it was because of Qingcao as well. Hence, the two groups of people headed for the woods together. The excuse they gave was that Ranmil was so devastated after Jun Linyuan turned her down that she had gone missing. What if she jumped off a cliff? With that excuse, Empress Dugu walked very fast. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were about to leave, when they heard footsteps. They looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. This was a trap! Without thinking, they jumped up into a tree. They both chose the thickest old tree with heavy branches nearby. Chapter 2090 - Out In the Open (8)

Chapter 2090: Out In the Open (8)

As soon as they hid in the leaves, Empress Dugu arrived with the group of people. Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan a strange look. ¡°Is she here to catch your father in the act?¡± She rubbed her chin. An idea seemed to strike Jun Linyuan, and his face turned livid. Feng Wu realized it as well. ¡°Wait! That letter was for you¡­ That is to say, you were Ranmil¡¯s target tonight! ¡°But for some unknown reason, she ended up with your father. That doesn¡¯t make sense. The moon is bright, and the air is quite clear. Ranmil couldn¡¯t have mistaken him for you, right?¡± That was true. Only fifteen minutes ago, the moon had been behind thick clouds. Now, however, moonlight pierced the clouds, and the silver light was as clear as water. One could see everything. While they were still talking, Empress Dugu arrived. ¡°OMG!¡± Granny Cheng, who was Empress Dugu¡¯s servant, cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the crown prince?! ¡°And is that Princess Ranmil¡­¡± Everyone was astonished. The crown prince and Princess Ranmil?! They had been rolling around naked in the woods, and there were red leaves in their hair¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t the crown prince say that he didn¡¯t like the princess?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t His Royal Highness turn her down?¡± ¡°I thought that the crown prince was into Feng Wu.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness¡­¡± By then, Emperor Wu and Ranmil had woken up from their passion. They saw each other¡¯s faces. Emperor Wu remained calm because he had known who she was from the beginning. Ranmil felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her head went nk. Emperor Wu¡­ It was him¡­ How was this possible¡­ God!!! After everything she had tried, she had lost her virginity to Emperor Wu! Argh ¡ª She felt like she was having a breakdown. When she turned around and saw the crowd, she fainted. Emperor Wu was embarrassed. So many officials were watching, and even his wife was here¡­ Things wouldn¡¯t be so awkward if Ranmil hadn¡¯t confessed her love for Jun Linyuan, but now, it looked like he had taken his son¡¯s woman deliberately! Hence, Emperor Wu kept giving Wang warning nces, telling him to get rid of the crowd. Since these people were so sure that the man who had slept with Ranmil was Jun Linyuan, so be it! Wang gritted his teeth and was about to intervene ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan jumped down from the tree and walked toward the crowd. Everyone was surprised to see them. ¡°Wait. His Royal Highness is here!¡± ¡°Then, who¡¯s with Princess Ranmil?¡± ¡°Who has done such a thing?!¡± Emperess Dugu was dumbfounded. Yes. If that man wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan, who was he? Chapter 2091 - Out In the Open (9)

Chapter 2091: Out In the Open (9)

The chieftain was dumbfounded as well. ¡°Bring that man here. I would like to know who has taken advantage of Princess Ranmil!¡± Empress Dugu was furious! If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Linyuan, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble! It meant that all her efforts tonight had been for nothing! Damn it! Empress Dugu had brought four guards with her, so they rushed toward the man¡­ And they froze on the spot when they saw Emperor Wu¡¯s face. His Majesty? Meanwhile¡­ Emperor Wu was so embarrassed that his face had turned livid. He hated Empress Dugu so much right now. If she hadn¡¯t brought all these people here and dragged him out, there wouldn¡¯t be such a scandal! Emperor Wu hated Jun Linyuan as well. ¡°He has to know that it was me! Why did he have to show up? Nothing would happen if he just made people think that it was him!¡± The more Emperor Wu thought about it, the angrier he became. At this point, he had to admit what he had done. After getting dressed, he walked out of the bushes. When Empress Dugu saw Emperor Wu ¡ª She felt as if she had been hit by a thunderp. Her head went numb, and a chill ran down her spine. She stared at Emperor Wu. How could this have happened? Emperor Wu looked from Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu to the rest of the crowd. Everyone was astonished. It was him¡­ It was His Majesty¡­ So¡­ Emperor Wu knew that he had to admit what he had done. ¡°Princess Ranmil is Consort Ranmil now!¡± Emperor Wu said coldly. He then flipped his sleeves and walked away. Consort Ranmil? Where did thate from?! And the new Consort Ranmil had an Enchanting Body! Empress Dugu felt like crying. She was so frustrated, and wondered if things would have been different if she hadn¡¯t told the emperor how sorry she felt for Ranmil. Would things be different if she hadn¡¯t done everything she could to frame Jun Linyuan? But it was toote to regret it now. She had a new rival. In the chieftain¡¯s tent. The look on the chieftain¡¯s face was indescribable as he looked at Ranmil, who was still unconscious. He couldn¡¯t decide if this was good or bad news. However, he couldn¡¯t live with the fact that his daughter had be Consort Ranmil because a crowd of people had all seen her naked! His daughter was the sacreddy of the grasnd! Her body wasn¡¯t supposed to be seen by all those people¡­ ¡°Keep an eye on her!¡± The chieftain stormed off. He needed an exnation from Emperor Wu! After he left ¡ª The others left as well. In the darkness, Ranmil slowly opened her eyes. They were cold and filled with hatred. In fact, she had never fainted, but it was better to stay unconscious in that situation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face those curious eyes. She knew everything that had happened after that. Qingcao came in with a bowl of porridge. She had just put the bowl down on the table, when someone hit her in the neck, knocking her out. Chapter 2092 - Out In the Open (10)

Chapter 2092: Out In the Open (10)

Qingcao swayed, but a hand caught her and slowly ced her on the ground without making a sound. rmed, Ranmil jumped to her feet. She saw a pair of cold eyes in the dark. What a pair of eyes. They were sharp, dark, bloodthirsty, and without warmth. No one would dare to be his enemy! ¡°You failed,¡± said the man in ck. Ranmil gritted her teeth and stared at the man. ¡°Was it your doing? Was it?!¡± The man only gave her a sympathetic look. Ranmil thought that she was going to lose her mind. She ran toward the man and red at him. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?! You did something, and the man became Emperor Wu! It was Jun Linyuan at first! I remember it!¡± The man shook his head and told her the truth. ¡°No, it was Emperor Wu all along.¡± Ranmil said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! What went wrong? Why did this happen? I don¡¯t believe you!¡± The man in the ck robe patiently told Ranmil everything, leaving out no details. He didn¡¯t try to mislead her in any way. Only then did Ranmil know that ¡°Feng Wu¡± and ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± had gone to the creek and that it was Emperor Wu who had taken a stroll in the woods. It had been the emperor from the very beginning¡­ ¡°You saw everything! Why didn¡¯t you stop us?! How could you let it happen?! How could you¡­¡± Ranmil was filled with despair. The look the man gave her was a mix of sympathy and malice. What aplicated man. After Ranmil was done crying, he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your fate. You lost your final chance. ept the fact that you failed.¡± Ranmil remained silent for a very long time. The farewell banquet had been herst chance, and she had begged the man for onest try, but she had failed again. Should she acknowledge her failure? She didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Jun Linyuan never liked you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so disgusted when he realized that your body fluid was on that leaf. He washed his hands twenty times in the creek.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m the only one on this continent who has an Enchanting Body! He wouldn¡¯t treat me like that!¡± The man waved his hand, and there was an image on the wall. In it, ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± was crouching by the creek and washing ¡°his¡± hands until they were raw. There was no sound; all they could see was ¡°him¡± washing ¡°his¡± hands repeatedly! ¡°No!!!¡± Ranmil finally saw how much ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± disliked her. ¡°I disgust him!¡± Ranmil finally saw the truth. And something changed within her. There was no warmth, but a murderous look in her eyes. ¡°I hate him! I hate him! I hate him! I¡¯ll make him regret it forever!¡± Ranmil clenched her fists. She now hated Jun Linyuan from the bottom of her heart! Chapter 2093 - Return (1)

Chapter 2093: Return (1)

¡°What good will your hate do you?¡± The man smirked. ¡°Do you think you can get revenge?¡± Ranmil clenched her fists. ¡°Yes!¡± The man looked at her. Ranmil said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t be his wife, I¡¯ll be his stepmother!¡± The man seemed pleased. But the look disappeared, so quickly that no one would have noticed, least of all Ranmil, who was consumed with hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll make him pay for this! I want him dead!¡± Ranmil red at the man. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom can¡¯t wait to see him dead, right?¡± The man chuckled. Ranmil said, ¡°Not only can I persuade Emperor Wu in the bedroom, I can also provoke conflict between Jun Linyuan and the second prince. I can create chaos in the entire Junwu Empire. Isn¡¯t that good news for your kingdom?¡± The man only smiled, and didn¡¯t say a word. Ranmil said, ¡°But I won¡¯t do it for free.¡± The man said, ¡°The Fierce Face dance.¡± Ranmil said furiously, ¡°Yes, you taught me that dance and helped me achieve the Enchanting Body, but that¡¯s not an excuse for me to help you unconditionally! I need a reward!¡± The man asked, ¡°What reward would you like?¡± Ranmil then whispered something in his ear. What she said shocked the man. He hesitated for two seconds, before he looked at Ranmil. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ranmil nodded. ¡°You have my word. Give me that, and I¡¯ll help you unconditionally!¡± The man smiled. ¡°How interesting. Jun Linyuan may regret it one day.¡± Ranmil snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll make him regret what he did today forever!¡± The man said, ¡°Alright. The Dongsang Kingdom will give you what you want.¡± Ranmil stared at him. ¡°Can you make the call?¡± The man said in a deep voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t, then no one in Dongsang can.¡± Everyone seemed to be sleeping at this hour, but in fact, the rumor had already gotten around. The empress hadn¡¯t taken too many people with her. There had only been ten officials and their wives, but news like this spread faster than anyone could imagine. Emperor Wu wanted to stop people from talking about the incident, but there were simply too many people. Within an hour, people on both sides heard about it. Even the grooms for the horses knew what had happened. But no one dared talk about it openly. Everyone discussed it in private. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan went back to the camp. ¡°Xiaowu, Xiaowu ¡ª¡± Chaoge finally saw ¡°Feng Wu¡± again, and she ran happily toward ¡°her.¡± Although she had been caned, thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s amazing medicine, she was soon able to walk again with a slight limp. ¡°Xiaowu, guess what?!¡± Chaoge tried to take ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s¡± hand. ¡°I¡¯m doing great! I¡¯m a Level 8 Spiritual Elder now! Can you believe it?!¡± Chaoge shouted as she ran. Chapter 2094 - Return (2)

Chapter 2094: Return (2)

When she reached ¡°Feng Wu,¡± she wanted to take ¡°her¡± hand. But ¡ª ¡°Xiaowu¡± stared at her with cold eyes. What? Startled, Chaoge stumbled back. She looked at ¡°Feng Wu¡± in fright. Meanwhile, ¡°Feng Wu¡± nced at her, before walking into Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent. Of course, this ¡°Feng Wu¡± was in fact Jun Linyuan. The real Feng Wu wanted to talk to Chaoge, but she had to maintain her image as Jun Linyuan. Hence, she had to walk into Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent as well. Soon, they disappeared through the doorway. Chaoge was speechless. She looked at the tent in confusion and astonishment. She asked Qiuling, ¡°What do you think happened to Xiaowu?¡± Qiuling shook her head. Chaoge rubbed her chin. ¡°Is she mad at me because my level is higher than hers now?¡± Qiuling rolled her eyes at her. Chaoge said, ¡°No, Xiaowu isn¡¯t like that. In that case, is it because she¡¯s in love?¡± Qiuling looked confused. Chaoge scratched her head. ¡°Xiaowu has been telling us that she doesn¡¯t like His Royal Highness, and never will, but now¡­ Why is she like that now?¡± Qiuling was speechless. The more Chaoge spoke, the more scared she became. She was almost in tears when she said, ¡°Qiuling, do you think we¡¯ll still have Xiaowu by this time next year?¡± Qiuling shook her head and found Chaoge a little ridiculous. She yawned and went back to her tent. ¡°Qiuling, where are you going?¡± Chaoge asked. ¡°We¡¯re setting off for the imperial capital tomorrow. It¡¯ll be a tiresome journey. Miss Chaoge, get some rest.¡± Qiuling waved at her. After knowing her mistress all these years, Qiuling believed that Feng Wu had to be doing this for a reason. Once she got what she wanted, she would be back to normal. As for being in love with a man¡­ Her mistress wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. The following day. Before they set off, Emperor Wu sent Wang to get Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu was woken up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Make him go away¡­¡± Jun Linyuan nodded and told Feng, ¡°Send him away.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu jumped to her feet. ¡°Does your father want to see you?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded casually. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go see him before he gets angry again.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s Emperor Wu, the most prominent figure in the empire. You¡¯re so careless.¡± After quickly washing her face, Feng Wu was about to leave the tent. Jun Linyuan frowned and said, ¡°Your hair is messy.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How? It looks good to me.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°The left side is higher.¡± Feng Wu checked in the mirror and saw only the tiniest difference. She rolled her eyes at Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°You¡¯re so fussy.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Never mind. You won¡¯t understand. I¡¯m off to see your father!¡± After taking a few steps, she stopped abruptly and looked back at Jun Linyuan. Chapter 2095 - Quarrel

Chapter 2095: Quarrel

The crown prince was confused. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Feng Wu frowned. She had almost forgotten about something very important. The ninth trial! For the trial, she and Jun Linyuan had to stay within ten steps of each other. Therefore, she ran back to Jun Linyuan. He stared at her. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu held his arm. ¡°Come with me.¡± The crown prince refused. ¡°No.¡± But Feng Wu was simply too persuasive. In the end, she dragged Jun Linyuan away with her. In the camp, everyone was busy preparing to set out. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan went to Emperor Wu¡¯s tent together. Usually, Emperor Wu was with Empress Dugu, but today, Feng Wu saw that he was all by himself. This was the first time that he was alone. She then saw a long scratch on Emperor Wu¡¯s forehead. Was that from a long nail? It seemed that the emperor had quite a rough night. Feng Wu chuckled inwardly, but her face remained indifferent. Emperor Wu was d to see ¡°Jun Linyuan,¡± but he snorted when he saw ¡°Feng Wu.¡± He was shocked by how bold ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± had be. The ¡°boy¡± was talking ¡°Feng Wu¡± with him everywhere! Emperor Wu gave ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± a dirty look and said, ¡°Do you have to have that girl with you?¡± Feng Wu quickly found an excuse. ¡°Well¡­ She wouldn¡¯t stop crying unless I brought her with me. It¡¯s too much trouble to turn her down.¡± Jun Linyuan red at her from behind. He wanted to drill a hole in her back with his eyes. Of course, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t believe such an excuse. He only extended his hand to ¡°Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡± asked, ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu only stared at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t give any further exnation. But ¡°Feng Wu¡± only looked confused. Emperor Wu was furious. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it, and was waiting for his son¡¯s help. At that thought, he red at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± ¡°The contract!¡± The real Feng Wu looked enlightened. ¡°I see. Your Majesty, are you referring to the contract that Princess Ranmil signedst night?¡± Since Emperor Wu had made Ranmil a consort, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let someone else have such a contract. Putting his hands behind his back, Emperor Wu nodded coldly. ¡°So, Princess Ranmil really wants to be a consort?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. But Emperor Wu seemed to have misunderstood her. He turned around and red at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you saying that she doesn¡¯t want to marry me because she¡¯s in love with you?!¡± It was obvious that Emperor Wu was angry. Had Feng Wu been herself, she would have given in already, but she was ying Jun Linyuan now. If she showed any weakness, Emperor Wu would notice that something was wrong. Therefore ¡ª Feng Wu raised her chin and smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Majesty attend the farewell banquet as well?¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan! Do you want to give me a heart attack?¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± Feng Wu went on smirking. She knew that she was provoking Emperor Wu. Because if Ranmil really became Consort Ranmil, she would be a formidable enemy. Although she wasn¡¯t very capable herself, she was driven by her hatred for Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. Chapter 2096 - In the Same Room

Chapter 2096: In the Same Room

Ranmil¡¯s Enchanting Body would also charm the socks off Emperor Wu. Pillow talk could be very frightening, because Emperor Wu would listen to Ranmil. Therefore, Feng Wu was trying to mess things up. It would be ideal if Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t marry Ranmil. But what really happened was ¡ª Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°So what?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°At the end of the day, she¡¯s still my consort. Jun Linyuan, do you regret it now?¡± Having tried the Enchanting Body, Emperor Wu had to have Ranmil now. ¡°Your Majesty, enjoy that frivolous woman. Don¡¯t let her harm other people again,¡± said Feng Wu with a smile. At that moment, they heard a noise outside. It was Ranmil, who had arrived with the chieftain, but she heard those words before she entered the tent. She burst into tears and dashed off. Emperor Wu had wanted to get the contract back to please his new consort, but things didn¡¯t turn out as he expected. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Are you going to give me the contract or not?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and said, ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I put it. Your Majesty, did you really think I would put it away carefully, like it¡¯s some treasure?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why they say one will lose a father when there¡¯s a stepmother. My father is angry at me for miscing a piece of paper¡­¡± Emperor Wu pointed at the door. ¡°Get out! Get out of my sight!¡± So be it. Feng Wu dragged Jun Linyuan away with her. Infuriated, Emperor Wu smashed the inkstone on his table. Back in Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent. Feng Wu patted her chest and let out a breath of relief. ¡°Gosh, I was so scared. If your father swung at me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the strike!¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her and said, ¡°Yes, you would.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He¡¯s not my match.¡± After the initial astonishment, Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Are you saying that Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t dare touch you?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Does that mean that I can do it again?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her, seemingly perplexed. ¡°Does that make you happy?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do you even ask? Of course it makes me happy! Emperor Wu is the most powerful man in the empire. Making him upset gives me such a sense of fulfillment! You don¡¯t see it?¡± The crown prince shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been shing with him since you were little, so of course you don¡¯t feel the way I do. Tomon folk like me, such an achievement is worth bragging about for the rest of my life!¡± Jun Linyuan was rendered speechless by the chattering Feng Wu. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the carriage is ready,¡± Feng said outside the tent. Jun Linyuan nodded and headed for the door. Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait. Which carriage are you going to sit in?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at the crown prince¡¯s carriage without saying a word. The interior of that carriage was veryfortable, and everything was customized for him. He wouldn¡¯t like any other carriage. Feng Wu said, ¡°But you¡¯re me now¡­¡± Chapter 2097 - The Young Princes Request

Chapter 2097: The Young Prince¡¯s Request

Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sit with you, then.¡± Feng Wu was waiting for him to say that! If she brought it up, Jun Linyuan would feel good about himself again and assume that she was in love with him. She was d that he had reached that conclusion himself. Jun Linyuan chuckled inwardly when he saw the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Many people were walking around because everyone was getting ready to set out. The chieftain came to see them off with his sons and daughters. ¡°Your Majesty, my brother-inw!¡± The younger prince greeted Emperor Wu. Unlike his attitude toward the older prince, Emperor Wu was quite friendly toward the younger prince, since he had a n of his own. And he wanted to support the younger prince. Given his guilt toward Ranmil, he was even nicer to the prince. ¡°Prince of Gomul, do you have any questions?¡± Gomul was the title Emperor Wu had given the younger prince, making him the first prince of the grasnd; not everyone had agreed with his move. And to his surprise, even the prince himself objected to it. ¡°Your Majesty, may I exchange this title for something else?¡± the prince asked gingerly in a low voice. Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry for saying this, but a youngdy saved my life, and I promised that I would marry her. I can¡¯t break my promise¡­¡± Everyone looked at the Prince of Gomul. Had he lost his mind? Didn¡¯t he realize what it meant to be the first prince of the grasnd? Why would he want to give it up for a woman? While Emperor Wu was disappointed at hisck of ambition, the other members of the grasnd were relieved. Emperor Wu glowered at the younger prince. Was he dumb or clever? The young prince had almost ruined his entire n. ¡°Which youngdy?¡± Emperor Wu snorted. ¡°If you like her so much, I¡¯ll let her stay in the grasnd and marry you.¡± The younger prince was ted. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± The prince dropped to his knees and thanked the emperor. Everyone was perplexed. What kind of beauty would make a prince give up his right to the throne? ¡°Who is she?¡± Emperor Wu was angry and curious at the same time. The younger prince took out a scroll. ¡°This is a painting of the youngdy,¡± the younger prince said shyly. Emperor Wu nced at Wang. Wang went to the prince and fetched the scroll for Emperor Wu. When Emperor Wu saw the painting ¡ª He was astonished. He red at the younger prince. ¡°Is this really the woman you want to marry?¡± The younger prince prostrated on the ground and said, ¡°Yes! I promised her that I would marry her! Brother-inw, please give me your permission!¡± The younger prince hadn¡¯t been bold enough to make that request at first. He had been recovering from his injuries, but once he was back on his feet again, he heard that the people of the Junwu Empire were leaving the following day. Therefore, he came here to beg this of Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu burned with rage as he studied the painting. He decided that Feng Wu was a frivolous woman who had seduced both Jun Linyuan and the younger prince. ¡°Get Feng Wu here!¡± he shouted angrily. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Feng Wu? Was she the person on the younger prince¡¯s scroll? But why¡­ Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu in love with the crown prince? Since when was she into the younger prince? Chapter 2098 - An Incident Created by a Painting

Chapter 2098: An Incident Created by a Painting

Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had just agreed that they were going to sit in the same carriage, but before they could get into it, Wang arrived. ¡°Princess Feng Wu, His Majesty wants to see you,¡± said Wang with a smile. Feng Wu frowned. Was Emperor Wu still obsessed with Ranmil¡¯s contract? She nced at Jun Linyuan and wondered what she would do if the emperor forced her to give him the contract. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Ignore him.¡± Wang looked at Jun Linyuan in astonishment, shocked by how bold ¡°Princess Feng Wu¡± was. Seeing the look on Wang¡¯s face, Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan had said the wrong thing. She knew how smart Jun Linyuan was, and of course, he would realize what trouble those words would bring the real Feng Wu. But he was too proud to pretend. That was how resolute Jun Linyuan was. Wang smiled wryly. ¡°All the high-ranking officials of the empire and the Senal Grasnd were there when His Majesty made the announcement¡­¡± That was to say, if ¡°Feng Wu¡± didn¡¯t go, Emperor Wu would be humiliated. Jun Linyuan was a different story, but if even Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t respect Emperor Wu, the power of the empire would be a joke. And if the emperor lost his temper¡­ The consequences would be very severe. For her own safety, Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The crown prince was a little reluctant. Feng Wu moved closer and whispered, ¡°Behave yourself and I¡¯ll owe you one, alright?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu arrogantly. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you order me around for once!¡± The crown prince said, ¡°And I can make you do anything?¡± Feng Wu held up her hand and took an oath. ¡°Anything!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Alright.¡± He walked out of the tent after that, and Feng Wu quickly followed him. Wang watched them, his sharp eyes flickering. Feng Wu and Emperor Wu arrived at Emperor Wu¡¯s tent. The younger prince was kneeling on the ground. Seeing ¡°Feng Wu,¡± he grew excited and kept winking at ¡°her.¡± However ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu¡± was actually Jun Linyuan. The crown prince didn¡¯t even look in his direction. He stood there with an impatient look on his face. The crown prince had never been a patient person. He only came here because Feng Wu had persuaded him. Seeing that ¡°Feng Wu¡± stood there without showing any intention to kneel, Emperor Wu was furious. Heshed out at ¡°her.¡± ¡°Feng Wu! Do you know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! What was this about? Fearing that Jun Linyuan would try to hit his father, Feng Wu immediately stood between him and his father. She put on Jun Linyuan¡¯s well-known cold face and asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Wu stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Emperor Wu then threw the scroll at ¡°him.¡± ¡°Look!¡± Feng Wu caught the scroll and unfolded it. She saw a painting of her. She rather liked it.?It¡¯s not bad at all. My features are portrayed quite urately. She even showed it to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Look. Isn¡¯t it a nice painting?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°How petty.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s quite vivid. Can you do something like this?¡± Chapter 2099 - It Has to Be Her!

Chapter 2099: It Has to Be Her!

Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I can do much better.¡± Seeing that the young couple was whispering to each other, Emperor Wu was furious. He had called them here to drive them apart! ¡°Feng Wu! Look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan frowned and nced at him. His arrogance infuriated Emperor Wu. But he knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to get angry. He had something more important to do! Therefore, he stared at the younger prince and said, ¡°Repeat your request.¡± Ever since ¡°Feng Wu¡± entered the tent, ¡°she¡± was all that the younger prince could see. Hearing Emperor Wu, he looked away from the girl and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please let Princess Feng Wu stay here in the grasnd and marry her to me. She¡¯s all that I want!¡± Those words shocked everyone. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What on earth was this?! Involuntarily, she looked at Jun Linyuan, and as expected, his face was livid. She knew that he was going to lose his temper. Jun Linyuan red at the younger prince. What? The younger prince had been looking affectionately at ¡°Feng Wu,¡± but he didn¡¯t expect ¡°her¡± to be so fierce. The look in ¡°her¡± eyes was even more frightening than his older brother¡¯s. He didn¡¯t even dare look into ¡°her¡± eyes. The tent suddenly became very quiet. No one dared to make a sound. Emperor Wu frowned. This wasn¡¯t the effect he had expected. Right now, Ranmil was standing behind him. Ranmil had adjusted her mood. She decided that since she couldn¡¯t marry Jun Linyuan, she would try her best to make his life a living hell. If she couldn¡¯t make him love her, she would make him hate her. That way, he would remember her forever. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to humiliate Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Moreover, she had instigated the younger prince into proposing to Feng Wu. At that thought, Ranmil stepped out, held Emperor Wu¡¯s arm, and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t get angry. It might be some misunderstanding. We don¡¯t want to nder Princess Feng Wu.¡± Hearing that, everyone looked at Ranmil. How interesting! Ranmil had lost Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu. Now that she was going to be the crown prince¡¯s stepmother, she was looking down on the young couple¡­ Master Dugu and Master Zuo looked at each other, and there were faint smiles on their faces. Emperor Wu looked at Ranmil. ¡°My love, what do you think?¡± Ranmil said softly, ¡°I think we should ask my brother why he has to marry Princess Feng Wu. Why can¡¯t it be someone else?¡± This reminded the others: That was right. Why did it have to be Feng Wu? The younger prince clenched his fists and said solemnly, ¡°I ran into danger several times in the mountains and almost lost my life. Princess Feng Wu helped me in time and saved my life. I took the oath there and then that I would marry no one else.¡± Feng Wu frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected this oue. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, is that true?¡± Ranmil smiled at Jun Linyuan. Chapter 2100 - Jun Linyuan Cares...

Chapter 2100: Jun Linyuan Cares...

Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Ranmil. Because he was so furious that he didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. All he could see was Feng Wu, and the fire in his eyes was hot enough to burn Feng Wu to ash. The look in his eyes made Feng Wu uneasy; what the younger prince said had annoyed Jun Linyuan. As a result, he was very angry. From afar, the temperature around the two of them seemed to rise, as if the air was catching on fire. Seeing that ¡°Feng Wu¡± wouldn¡¯t speak to her, Ranmil smiled and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, if you don¡¯t answer the question, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Ranmil had been portraying herself as an innocent teenage girl before, but after the incident in the tombs, she took a different path and became a sexy woman instead. Now, however, she wanted to y the role of a considerate big sister. She was d that ¡°Feng Wu¡± wasn¡¯t saying anything, and she wouldn¡¯t give ¡°her¡± that chance either. Instead, Ranmil asked her younger brother, ¡°Princess Feng Wu didn¡¯t know it when you made that oath, did she? I think it was only your wishful thinking.¡± Jun Linyuan turned to stare at the younger prince. So did Feng Wu. But the younger prince said something very surprising. ¡°No! I made that oath in front of Princess Feng Wu, and she didn¡¯t object!¡± Wow ¡ª Those words felt like a hammer smashing into Feng Wu¡¯s head, and she felt dizzy. The crown prince had rxed a little, but hearing those words, he red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was going to jump out of her throat. She looked like a trapped animal, and she was a little scared. Ranmil couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu dead. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity. She smiled and said, ¡°Feng Wu, if you agreed to marry my brother, then why are you still obsessed with the crown prince? You can¡¯t marry them both. Which one will you choose?¡± Although she asked Feng Wu to choose, in fact, she had pinned the crime on Feng Wu. If Feng Wu couldn¡¯t exin herself, that stigma would stay with her forever! Whenever people talked about her in the future, they would say that she was a frivolous woman. Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it, Jun Linyuan minded it very much. Was she going to endure Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage? Was she going to let Ranmil seed? Was she going to be a joke? Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan clenched his fists and turned to leave. ¡°Hey ¡ª¡± She couldn¡¯t let him go. She would be ruined! Feng Wu immediately took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and looked at him with twinkling eyes. Jun Linyuan glowered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked back at him, shook her head, and whispered something in his ear. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes slightly but still looked a little angry. Feng Wu repeated her words again. ¡°Trust me.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people think. All I care about is your trust.¡± ¡°All I care about is you.¡± That was what the crown prince heard. He gave Feng Wu one final sharp look before brushing off her hand. Feng Wu felt her stomach sink. Was Jun Linyuan still going to storm off? No, he wasn¡¯t. As a matter of fact ¡ª He quickly walked toward the younger prince. No one knew what ¡°she¡± was going to do. Chapter 2101 - How Dare You!

Chapter 2101: How Dare You!

¡°Feng Wu¡± raised ¡°her¡± fist. Thump! ¡°She¡± then punched the younger prince in the nose. Everyone was astonished. Including the younger prince himself. He stared at ¡°Princess Feng Wu¡± in disbelief. ¡°You ¡ª¡± ¡°She¡± was the woman he wanted to marry, but ¡°she¡± had just hit him. Covering his nose, the prince stared at ¡°Feng Wu¡± in disbelief. Because Feng Wu¡¯s body was still weak, Jun Linyuan¡¯s punch hadn¡¯t done much damage to him. Had Jun Linyuan been in his own body, the prince would have been killed already. Before the prince could react, Jun Linyuan punched him again. The poor prince was knocked to the ground. Thump! Thump! Thump! Jun Linyuan kept throwing punches at his head. He was the crown prince; would his punches be the same as other people¡¯s? Obviously not. He aimed at the spots that would hurt the most. Therefore, after a few punches, the poor prince copsed on the ground and was barely breathing. Feng Wu covered her eyes involuntarily. She preferred to use her brain to solve problems. Jun Linyuan was smarter than she was, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think, and had chosen to directly use his fists. However, what everyone else saw was that Feng Wu had beaten up the prince. They believed that Feng Wu was the culprit here. Everyone was dumbfounded. They stared at the ¡°teenage girl¡± in disbelief and couldn¡¯t believe how violent ¡°she¡± was. She was no more than 14 years old, but she jumped so high, and her punches were relentless. That was the prince who wanted to marry her. How could she bring herself to do this? Ranmil was the first to react, and her eyes widened in surprise. It had never urred to her that ¡°Feng Wu¡± would use such a way to solve ¡°her¡± problem. It was straightforward but effective. However¡­ Such an opportunity wouldn¡¯t appear every day, so of course, Ranmil wouldn¡¯t give in just yet. Therefore, she tugged at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu reacted immediately and shouted angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Take Feng Wu down!¡± Instantly, two of his four guards stepped out and charged at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± However, when they almost touched ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s¡± arms, Jun Linyuan looked at them with frightening eyes, and they felt their hearts stop. Being Emperor Wu¡¯s guards, the two men had to be very capable. Their cultivation levels should be much higher than Feng Wu¡¯s. But strangely, when ¡°Feng Wu¡± nced at them with ¡°her¡± cold eyes, they involuntarily froze. The two guards looked at each other uneasily. For a split second, they thought that they were seeing the crown prince¡¯s eyes. That was so frightening¡­ ¡°Back off.¡± Given Jun Linyuan¡¯s intimidating demeanor, the two guards backed away before they realized what they were doing. ¡°Take her down!¡± Emperor Wu shouted angrily. He decided that the ¡°girl¡± was mimicking Jun Linyuan and had done a very good job, but it only made him even more furious. Chapter 2102

Chapter 2102: It¡¯s Outrageous!

¡°How dare you?!¡± Jun Linyuan said arrogantly. He was ready to fight. His demeanor made many people uneasy. Master Zuo and Master Dugu looked at each other. Master Dugu murmured, ¡°Since when has Feng Wu been so intimidating?¡± ¡°She¡¯s bluffing.¡± Master Zuo snorted. Master Dugu nced at him. ¡°And she¡¯s good enough to fool both of us?¡± Master Zuo didn¡¯t know what to say. Master Dugu said, ¡°Although her cultivation level is still the same, her demeanor reminds me of an invincible sword. We have to admit that she¡¯s going to be great one day.¡± Master Zuo clenched his fists. Master Dugu was right. He couldn¡¯t fool himself anymore. At the thought of Zuo Qingxian and Zuo Qingyu, Master Zuo was filled with hatred. Feng Wu had to die! At the same time¡­ Feng Wu sighed in resignation. She tugged at the proud crown prince¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Was the ¡°crown prince¡± appeasing ¡°Feng Wu¡± now? Exactly what did ¡°he¡± see in ¡°her¡±?! Everyone watched in disbelief. But to their surprise, ¡°Feng Wu¡± didn¡¯t show any gratitude. Rather, ¡°she¡± behaved even worse. ¡°She¡± threw off the ¡°crown prince¡¯s¡± hand. OMG! Everyone was shocked by ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s¡± willfulness. This ¡°girl¡± was the boldest person they had ever seen. Did she have a death wish? At the same time, Feng Wu held Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and tried to appease him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, didn¡¯t you agree that you would behave yourself?¡± She caressed the back of his hand, trying to calm him down. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll owe you one, so please help me. Please? You¡¯re the best.¡± Feng Wu was great at these things because she had practised them on her beautiful master; she didn¡¯t even need to warm up. Luckily, Feng Wu had whispered those words to Jun Linyuan. If anyone else heard what she said, Jun Linyuan¡¯s image would be ruined instantly. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him a grin in return. The crown prince looked at her in resignation. ¡°Just this once.¡± Feng Wu was so happy that if she had a tail, it would be wagging now. ¡°Just this once!¡± Jun Linyuan snorted reluctantly and put his hands behind his back. He resumed his indifferent demeanor, which to other people, was a sign of ¡°her¡± arrogance. But to Jun Linyuan, he felt that he had never been so humble. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t pleaded¡­ The crown prince shot a cold nce at the younger prince. Poor prince. He had wanted to make a marriage proposal, but his dream girl had beaten him up. That had to be a first. Ranmil wouldn¡¯t stand for such humiliation. Chapter 2103

Chapter 2103: Outrageous!

Of course, Ranmil wouldn¡¯t allow ¡°Feng Wu¡± to look so arrogant. She felt like she had been pped in the face. At that thought, Ranmil frowned and said, ¡°Princess Feng Wu, I don¡¯t think I can agree with what you¡¯ve done!¡± Before Jun Linyuan could say anything, Feng Wu spoke up. She said, ¡°What?¡± Ranmil looked at her and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you on Princess Feng Wu¡¯s side, then?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m on my side,¡± Feng Wu thought. She nodded, which infuriated Ranmil. Ranmil gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine. If Your Royal Highness doesn¡¯t care about your woman¡¯s chastity, why should we?¡± Was she going to incriminate Feng Wu? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t let her do that, so she stepped forward, stared at Ranmil, and asked, ¡°Princess Ranmil, are you sure that Feng Wu gave your brother her consent?¡± Ranmil smirked. ¡°I believe my brother.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°But I believe Feng Wu.¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Ranmil was rendered speechless. Although she imed that she didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan anymore, her actions weren¡¯t convincing. She hadn¡¯t moved on. Instead, she was obsessed with taking revenge. Because of that, when she saw ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± turn against her for ¡°Feng Wu,¡± she was even more furious and heartbroken. But she had no idea that she was in fact arguing with Feng Wu. Ranmil stared at Feng Wu. ¡°So what if you believe her? We need proof!¡± Feng Wu chuckled and crossed her hands. ¡°Proof? I¡¯m her proof.¡± Ranmil red at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Who has known Feng Wu for longer? Me or this prince?¡± Everyone looked at the beaten-up prince, and felt that he had made the worst choice. Why would he try topete with the crown prince over a woman? Ranmil said, ¡°So what?¡± She wouldn¡¯t ept this! Why was this even happening?! Why would the unapproachable crown prince support Feng Wu now? It was so frustrating! Feng Wu had no idea how Ranmil felt. She only looked at her and snorted. ¡°Given the choice, who would you choose, me or my father?¡± Ranmil¡¯s gaze was fixed on ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± That was an outrageous question! How could ¡°he¡± ask such a thing?! ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± said, ¡°If I ept you as a consort and take you away as long as you say yes, will youe?¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone was astonished. Oh god! No one saw thating. They never expected the crown prince to be so bold. Ranmil had slept with Emperor Wu already and was the emperor¡¯s Consort Ranmil. Technically speaking, she was Jun Linyuan¡¯s stepmother now. That was incredible! The continent was quite open about such things, but this was still unheard of. However, Ranmil had confessed her love for Jun Linyuan first before sleeping with Emperor Wu, which proved that she wasn¡¯t that faithful. The looks the other people gave her changed. Chapter 2104

Chapter 2104: Do You Think Feng Wu Is Blind?

Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid, and he almost fainted. That defiant son! But now, everyone was looking at Ranmil. She didn¡¯t lose her temper or decline the offer immediately. Rather, she was hesitating¡­ She was considering the offer! Oh god¡­ That was what infuriated Emperor Wu the most. Looking around, Feng Wu saw the astonished crowd, the furious Emperor Wu, and the hesitant Ranmil¡­ Human beings were suchplicated animals. ¡°I wi¡ª¡± Ranmil started to say, but was cut off. Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only a hypothesis.¡± A hypothesis?! Ranmil wanted to p ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± She had been so close to saying that she would go with ¡°him.¡± Luckily, she was stopped mid-sentence. She was Consort Ranmil, Emperor Wu¡¯s woman. She could never marry Jun Linyuan. What she didn¡¯t notice was that Feng Wu had set her up. Emperor Wu had seen Ranmil¡¯s hesitation. Because of Ranmil¡¯s Enchanting Body, Emperor Wu might like her more and more in the future, but now, Feng Wu had nted a seed of distrust in his heart. It was easy for all kings and emperors to distrust others. The more he liked Ranmil, the more doubts he would have about her. Therefore, he would dote on Ranmil, but he would never trust her. Poor Ranmil. She hadn¡¯t realized that Feng Wu had ruined her future. Of course, she was too jealous of Feng Wu right now to see things clearly. Feng Wu smiled at Ranmil. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve given your answer, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ranmil red at her. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Of course you did. You confessed your love for me first. After I turned you down, you chose His Majesty instead. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Ranmil was so furious. So was Emperor Wu. He thought he was going to pass out. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Even if you wanted to choose me, do you think Feng Wu is blind? ¡°Why would she choose another man instead of me? ¡°Ranmil, don¡¯t take other people to be idiots!¡± The questions made Ranmil¡¯s face turn scarlet red. She stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s trying to use my brother as her n B, in case she can¡¯t marry Your Royal Highness!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Princess, do you think that we¡¯re all as stupid as you are? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Feng Wu and I are still engaged?¡± Feng Wu then nced at Ranmil and shook her head. ¡°Princess, do you ever use your brain?¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they held their breaths. When the crown prince lost his temper, no one could withstand his rage. The humiliation made Ranmil want to hide in a cave. Feng Wu then turned to lead Jun Linyuan away. After taking a few steps, she turned around and stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°Father, are you sure you want to take such a stupid woman back to the imperial capital?¡± Ranmil was almost in tears. Once Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had said everything there was to say, they left together. Chapter 2105

Chapter 2105: My Dearest Crown Prince

The people looked at one another in bewilderment. No one knew what to say. Did the emperor bring His Royal Highness and Feng Wu here only to be humiliated? Why¡­ The younger prince was still in shock. He had been crying since ¡°Feng Wu¡± beat him up. He couldn¡¯t understand. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been so scary before. Ranmil threw a dirty look at her brother. The thought of what she had gone through made her want to scream. Since Jun Linyuan had given her no hope, Ranmil focused on Emperor Wu instead. However, when she tried to hold Emperor Wu¡¯s arm, the emperor, who had been affectionate before, brushed her hand off and walked away. All the officials left with him, leaving Ranmil behind. ¡°Ranmil¡­¡± The chieftain wanted to say something, but hesitated. Ranmil bit her lip and clenched her fists. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry! I can handle Emperor Wu! I remember what I need to do!¡± ¡°The imperial capital is worlds away, and your life in the royal pce won¡¯t be easy¡­ the Senal Grasnd is counting on you.¡± ¡°Father, I promise you: One day, the entire grasnd will be ours!¡± ¡­ Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan went back to their carriage. Feng Wu sat down and let out a breath of relief. Jun Linyuan had walked so fast that she almost couldn¡¯t catch up with him. A few times, they were almost over ten steps apart. That was close. She looked at Jun Linyuan with a grin. ¡°What are you smiling at me for?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°You look fishy.¡± Feng Wu smacked him on the shoulder. ¡°Who are you calling ¡®fishy¡¯?!¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her and turned to look out the window. The carriage had already started moving, and the view outside was quite pleasant. He knew that the girl would soone to talk to him. As expected ¡ª Before long, Feng Wu gave him a little nudge. He pretended that he didn¡¯t see her, and kept looking out the window as if he was drawn to the view. ¡°Hey, hey ¡ª¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t reply, Feng Wu grew anxious. She ran to the other side so that Jun Linyuan had to look at her. ¡°What?¡± The crown prince sounded annoyed. Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°It won¡¯t be anything good.¡± Feng Wu punched him lightly on the shoulder. ¡°Why do you say that? I haven¡¯t told you what it¡¯s about yet! Jun Linyuan, you have to listen to me!¡± Jun Linyuan said in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re such a troublemaker.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°My dearest crown prince, please hear me out, alright?¡± She knew that Jun Linyuan would say yes if she asked nicely. As expected, the impatient look gradually faded from Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, and he was about to speak. Chapter 2106

Chapter 2106: You Want to Sleep In the Same Room as Boss Jun

¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun ¡ª¡± There was a familiar voice. Feng Wu cried out inwardly. Feng Xun wasing. ¡°Boss Jun, we¡¯re arriving at a courier station. I¡¯ve had your room cleaned, and there¡¯s hot water inside. You can freshen up right away.¡± Feng Xun grinned at Feng Wu from outside the window, ready to be praised. If he had a tail, it would be wagging nonstop right now. Feng Wu wanted to smack him on the head. She was so close to getting Jun Linyuan to agree to y the game, and to tie the two of them together with a transparent rope¡­ But¡­ Feng Xun had ruined everything. ¡°Why, little Feng Wu, you¡¯re here, too.¡± Feng Xun looked at Jun Linyuan and tried to take him away. ¡°Come with me. I need to talk to you.¡± As he spoke, Feng Xun put a hand on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder, trying to drag him away. However¡­ The crown prince hated other people touching him, so he looked sharply at Feng Xun. WTF! The look made Feng Xun jump, and he drew back his hand involuntarily. ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Xun. Since Feng Xun was his best childhood friend, the crown prince was rtively nice to him. Feng Xun cleared his throat and murmured, ¡°Why do I feel like Boss Jun is staring at me? Am I daydreaming?¡± Meanwhile, the real crown prince was giving him a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°Little Feng Wu,e here. I have something serious to tell you.¡± Feng Xun remembered what he wanted to do. The crown prince wasn¡¯t interested, until Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s about your reputation!¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. If that was the case, he was indeed intrigued. Feng Xun took Jun Linyuan to a quiet corner. Seeing that ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± was walking toward them, he gestured for ¡°him¡± to stop. ¡°Stop ¡ª ¡°Boss Jun, I¡¯ve always listened to you, but now, you have to listen to me. ¡°This is a private matter between me and my sister. Boss Jun, don¡¯t eavesdrop.¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in resignation. What did he want to do now? Feng Xun¡¯s attitude made Feng Wu a little uneasy. Because every time Feng Xun tried to help, he ended up giving her more trouble than she already had. Therefore, she stepped forward, trying to soothe Feng Xun. ¡°Feng¡­¡± However, as soon as she started talking, Xuan Yi stopped her. ¡°Boss Jun, I need to talk to you.¡± Feng Wu was a little speechless when she saw the silent and prim teenager standing in front of her. But she had to admit that hearing him call her ¡°Boss¡± felt really good. ¡°Boss Jun, I need to talk to you,¡± Xuan Yi repeated. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Fine. Go ahead.¡± But all of Feng Wu¡¯s attention was on Feng Xun. She didn¡¯t know if he would make trouble for her again. Her hunch was urate. Feng Xun pulled Jun Linyuan to a corner and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Wu, do you know that you¡¯ve made a terrible mistake?¡± The crown prince narrowed his eyes and nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep in the same room as Boss Jun! Feng Wu, are you an idiot?!¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes further. Chapter 2107

Chapter 2107: Untitled

However, Feng Xun was too absorbed in his own thoughts to notice the oing storm. He jabbed ¡°Feng Wu¡± in the temple and gritted his teeth. ¡°You make me so mad!¡± The crown prince had never been jabbed in the temple before. He brushed off Feng Xun¡¯s hand. Feng Xun didn¡¯t realize how strong ¡°Feng Wu¡± had be. He only stared at ¡°her¡± and said in frustration, ¡°Do you know what that kind of behavior will do to a girl? You¡¯re not married yet. Your reputation will be ruined!¡± Jun Linyuan had a brooding look in his eyes. Feng Xun went on babbling for a while before he reached the conclusion. ¡°Anyway, you need to marry His Royal Highness as soon as possible! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a lot to lose!¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Xun and walked away. ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? I¡¯m so mad!¡± Feng Xun said in frustration. The courier station wasn¡¯t big, and there were a lot of people. In the end, only the royal family and the high-ranking officials could spend the night inside. The rest had to set up tents around the station. After they settled in, naturally, Feng Wu ran into Jun Linyuan¡¯s room. Of course, she had to. With the ninth trial, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stay more than ten steps away from Jun Linyuan, and nothing was more important thanpleting that trial. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say a thing. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The crown prince wanted to say something, but hesitated. Feng Wu quickly set up her bed on the floor. She then asked Jun Linyuan in bewilderment, ¡°What did Feng Xun say?¡± The crown prince shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Feng Wu was curious. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you look so preupied? He must have said something to you. Just tell me. I¡¯m not that fragile. I can take it.¡± The crown prince looked at her for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°You should go back to your own room.¡± What? Feng Wu stared at him in disbelief, then narrowed her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was angry. When she didn¡¯t want to be around him, he did all he could to trap her. But now, when she had to stick around because of the ninth trial, his attitude changedpletely. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan also looked back at Feng Wu. Hmph! Feng Wu rose to her feet and headed for the door, but she walked very slowly. She was sure that Jun Linyuan would stop her. But to her frustration ¨C She was about ten steps away, but Jun Linyuan still hadn¡¯t said a thing. In fact, the crown prince was thinking along the same lines as Feng Wu. He felt at quite a loss when Feng Wu walked away, as if a hole had opened up in his chest. He opened his mouth. But he wondered if it would weaken his authority if he stopped her. He decided that he would stop her after she took the 11th step. Hence ¨C While Feng Wu waited for him to stop her, he was waiting for her to take one more step. It was a stalemate. The atmosphere grew rather awkward. Anyone else might not have been able to stand it, but not Feng Wu. She was great at enduring awkwardness. Chapter 2108

Chapter 2108: Untitled

Feng Wu turned around, walked back to Jun Linyuan, and sat down. ¡°Why are you back?¡± the crown prince asked with a frown. He wanted to smile, but he forced himself to look reluctant. That was just what he would do. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan with a smirk on her face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, haven¡¯t you forgotten something very important?¡± As she spoke, shey on the bed on the floor, rested her head on her hands and crossed her legs. She looked very rxed. Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. Feng Wu patted her chest and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m Jun Linyuan now. If you want to leave, be my guest. I¡¯m not leaving this room.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her. She grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t scare me!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. But he had to admit that with the girl around, he slept much better. He frowned, rose to his feet, and seemed about to head for the door. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. No! What was the point in staying here if Jun Linyuan left this room? She had to stay within ten steps of him! What happened next was quicker than words could describe! With a whoosh, she ran past Jun Linyuan. Looking up, Jun Linyuan saw that Feng Wu had jumped onto the bed and wrapped the nket around her. Only her head was left outside. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave.¡± Her eyes glistened, and the look in them was very innocent. That look ¡ª It could melt any heart. Jun Linyuan had never wanted to leave, and seeing Feng Wu like this only convinced him to stay. But he wasn¡¯t good at expressing his emotions, so he waved at her and said, ¡°Go to bed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He thought he saw a bright, happy smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Yes, it was a bright smile. As for happiness, he had probably imagined it. Before they put out themp ¡ª Thump! The door was kicked open, and someone rushed into the room. Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu bolted up. Jun Linyuan quickly stood behind Feng Wu. But it was toote. The intruders had spotted him. The empress dowager saw ¡°her¡± as soon as she stepped into the room. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you?!¡± The empress dowager pointed at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Of course, she was in fact pointing at the crown prince. Although Jun Linyuan seldom showed emotions, she was still his grandmother, so he stepped forward and said, ¡°Grandma ¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up! Who gave you permission to call me that? I¡¯m not your grandmother! You¡¯re not a part of the family! Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± The empress dowager scolded Jun Linyuan. Feng Wuughed inwardly. She was d to see Jun Linyuan, whom the empress dowager doted on, get told off. ¡°And you!¡± However, the empress dowager saw her grin and turned tosh out at her in frustration. ¡°Jun Linyuan, have you lost your mind? How can you do such a thing?!¡± the empress dowager said angrily. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What did she do? ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t be mad. What did I do?¡± Feng Wu spoke like a loving grandson. Chapter 2109

Chapter 2109: Untitled

The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly, ¡°Grandmother, please tell me what I did wrong.¡± That infuriated the empress dowager again. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you really that stupid? Have you forgotten who you are? You¡¯re the crown prince, and you¡¯ll rule the Junwu Empire one day! What are you doing? ¡°You don¡¯t care about your health at all. You¡¯re sleeping on the ground and letting the girl sleep on the bed! ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± The empress dowager jabbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°She¡¯s the maid! She should be looking after you and sleeping on the ground! Use your brain!¡± The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t stop scolding Jun Linyuan, and he could only listen. Feng Wu saw his face turn dark. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why are you smiling? Stop it!¡± The olddy hit Feng Wu¡¯s butt with her walking stick. ¡°You¡¯re such a fool! That girl is making you forget who you are!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Grandmother, please don¡¯t be mad. You¡¯ll give yourself a headache.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°If I die, you¡¯re to me! ¡°Gosh, my head¡­¡± The empress dowager felt dizzy. Feng Wu immediately helped the olddy sit down. She checked her pulse and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you need to calm down. You¡¯re stressing yourself out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stressed out because of you!¡± The empress dowager thumped her walking stick on the ground and red at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That Ranmil is no kitten. I¡¯ve been watching her. Your father was mad at her before we set out, but the two of them did something in the carriage, and when they got out, your father looked refreshed. Plus, he was holding Consort Ranmil¡¯s hand.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know where Consort Ranmil is now?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where?¡± The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s gone to the empress! That woman has been losing ground, and her son is nothingpared with you. Her side was going to be doomed, but then, this Ranmil showed up. ¡°One look and you know that she¡¯s a tough one. She used to like you, but now, she¡¯s with the emperor. What a foolish son I have! ¡°But you¡¯re the one to me. If you had epted her, she would never have had the chance to obtain your father¡¯s favor or join hands with the empress. Of course, you¡¯re perfect. It¡¯s all her fault!¡± The empress dowagerined to Feng Wu. ¡°Ahem ¡ª Grandma, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Feng Wu helped the empress dowager sit down and said patiently, ¡°Grandma, that Ranmil confessed her love for me first, but when I turned her down, she immediately went to my father. That kind of woman¡­¡± The empress dowager smacked the table. ¡°You¡¯re right! She¡¯s not good enough for you!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Grandma, just think about it. Would that woman stay faithful if I married her?¡± Chapter 2110

Chapter 2110: Untitled

The empress dowager said, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Grandma, you know what Ranmil is like. Although she¡¯s my father¡¯s Consort Ranmil now, she still has feelings for me.¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°That woman is a disaster!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°She knows the Fierce Face dance and has an Enchanting Body. Of course my father adores her.¡± The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°Your father is a fool! I¡¯ll break his legs if he doesn¡¯t listen to me!¡± Feng Wu chuckled inwardly. Ranmil wouldn¡¯t leave her alone, but she didn¡¯t have the time to handle Ranmil. However, she had prepared a lot of traps for Ranmil in advance. She was curious to know if Ranmil could win the empress dowager over. It wouldn¡¯t be easy, because ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± had made it clear that ¡°he¡± and Ranmil were at daggers drawn. ¡°He¡± was the empress dowager¡¯s favorite grandson, and she was the bad woman who wanted both the son and the father. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out which side the empress dowager would be on. The empress dowager rose to her feet. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what the emperor will say!¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan looked at each other and were d that the olddy was leaving. However, the empress dowager suddenly turned around and gave Jun Linyuan a threatening look. ¡°You¡¯re a maid! Behave like one!¡± said the empress dowager. But ¡°Feng Wu¡± was in fact the proud Jun Linyuan. Of course he wouldn¡¯t behave like a humble maid. Therefore, Feng Wu stepped forward and blocked Jun Linyuan¡¯s view. She then smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure she knows that.¡± The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re indulging her, and she¡¯s spoiled! How can she let you sleep on the floor?!¡± After that, the empress dowager red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°If I see that happening one more time, I¡¯m going to sell you off!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. What the empress dowager said made her heart skip a beat. Luckily, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t lost his temper yet. But if the empress dowager still wouldn¡¯t leave¡­ Feng Wu immediately took the empress dowager¡¯s hand and led her toward the door. ¡°It¡¯s dark and slippery outside. Granny Lan, be careful on your way back. Don¡¯t let the empress dowager fall.¡± The empress dowager told Feng Wu, ¡°That maid is impossible. She doesn¡¯t understand her role. In the end, you¡¯ll be maltreated. So ¡ª¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. And she had a very bad feeling. The empress dowager told Granny Lan, ¡°Send two disciplinary grannies here tomorrow. Feng Wu needs to learn the rules and how to serve her master!¡± She left after that. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Oh god¡­ Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. As expected, his face was very dark. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t take her too seriously. I won¡¯t let those nannies do anything to you! I¡¯m not someone who would do something like that at all!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, do you have some misconception about me?¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu. Chapter 2111

Chapter 2111: Revival List

Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Do you think a couple of disciplinary nannies can do anything to me?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, they heard a thump. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan exchanged a look. Feng Wu said, ¡°That was loud. I think it came from His Majesty¡¯s room.¡± Emperor Wu lived in thergest courtyard in the center, whereas Jun Linyuan¡¯s room was in the east. Therefore, it sounded to them like the thump hade from the west. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Go to bed.¡± Just then, they heard running footsteps as well. The fairy suddenly stuck her head out and cried out. Feng Wu patted her head. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Luckily, she and the fairy couldmunicate with their minds. Because Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t very high, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t sense the fairy and the 12 trials yet, nor had he noticed her beautiful master. The fairy looked very anxious. Feng Wu grew uneasy and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the tenth trial was just activated,¡± the fairy stammered. ¡°The tenth trial?¡¯ Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t I still on the ninth trial? Why is there a new one already?¡¯ The ninth trial required Feng Wu to stay within ten steps of Jun Linyuan. The fairy sounded very helpless. ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. What¡¯s the tenth trial, then?¡± The fairy gave her a strange look. Feng Wu suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Tell me.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Find the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s revival list, and eliminate everyone on it.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°First of all, what¡¯s a revival list?¡± The fairy looked at Feng Wu and shook her head. Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t know, either?¡± The fairy shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Is there a time limit, then?¡± The fairy shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°That makes sense. A time limit would make it impossible to finish this trial. The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s revival list. Where do I begin? ¡°And why was the tenth trial suddenly triggered? I haven¡¯t finished the ninth trial yet. Did something happen just then?¡± Feng Wu racked her brain for an answer. Suddenly, she heard Feng¡¯s voice. ¡°There was an assassination attempt on His Majesty. The attackers were from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± What?! Feng Wu smacked her head. The Dongsang Kingdom¡­ The revival list¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. The tenth trial was triggered when the Dongsang Kingdom tried to assassinate Emperor Wu. Was there a connection? At that thought, Feng Wu rose to her feet. And she pulled Jun Linyuan up as well. Jun Linyuan had sat down on the bed, trying to repair Feng Wu¡¯s body, but was interrupted. He frowned at her. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Shall we go visit your father?¡± Chapter 2112

Chapter 2112: The Dongsang Kingdom

Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He¡¯s protected by so many people. He¡¯ll live. I¡¯m not going.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I can¡¯t go. What about my tenth trial?¡± Hence, Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan a pleading look. Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Do you really want to go so badly?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes!¡± Having no other choice, Jun Linyuan had to go with her. In the middle courtyard where Emperor Wu lived. Empress Dugu was keeping Emperor Wupany, and the atmosphere was quite subdued. The floor was covered with broken cups, shattered chairs, and a screen that had been knocked over. It was a mess. ¡°Father?¡± Seeing Emperor Wu¡¯s dark face, Feng Wu frowned and asked Gongshu Ji, the captain of Emperor Wu¡¯s guards, ¡°What happened?¡± Gongshu Ji said solemnly, ¡°Ten men in ck cloaks were waiting inside the courier station when we arrived. They were very good at hiding, and our men didn¡¯t notice them.¡± His voice was filled with frustration. ¡°We were caught off guard when they attacked. They were so fast that there was little we could do.¡± Emperor Wu steadied Empress Dugu and said, ¡°I have to thank the empress. If she hadn¡¯t warned me and shielded me with her own body¡­¡± It seemed that Empress Dugu was injured. Blood soaked the cloth over her shoulder. That attack had been aimed at Emperor Wu¡¯s heart. So, Empress Dugu had indeed saved the emperor. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look at Empress Dugu. She was impressed. The day before, Empress Dugu had been furious about what happened between Emperor Wu and Ranmil, and she looked like she wanted to run away from her husband. But it only took her one day to calm down, and now, she was already trying to win Emperor Wu back. This woman was a chameleon! Feng Wu nced at Empress Dugu before asking, ¡°Are you sure that the assassins were from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Gongshu Ji nodded. ¡°Their great concealment skills are enough to prove that they¡¯re ninjas from the Dongsang Kingdom! ¡°We checked the calluses on the hands of the dead bodies. It¡¯s obvious that they usually wield katanas. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m sure that the assassins were from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Emperor Wu said angrily, ¡°Are they going to revolt again?!¡± Everyone fell silent. The entire Junwu Empire knew how savage the Dongsang Kingdom was. They hadmitted heinous crimes in the Junwu Empire 13 years ago. Dongsang Kingdom was less than one-tenth of the size of the Junwu Empire. However, the Dongsang Kingdom was very powerful. They had too littlend and too many people. They experienced constant natural disasters, and took death more lightly than the people of other countries. They had a sense of national cohesion that united them and enabled them to fight as one. No matter howrge their poption was, if they didn¡¯t work together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything. However, a few people working together could be a formidable force! 13 years ago, the Dongsang Kingdom was driven by such a force and tore through the defense line of the Junwu Empire. After that, they quickly reached every corner of the empire¡­ Chapter 2113

Chapter 2113: Feud

The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s cavalry ran wild in the Junwu Empire andmitted many unspeakable crimes. The entire empire was dragged into the war and was on the verge of a total copse. Fortunately, a capable hero led the army and chased the men of the Dongsang Kingdom out of the Junwu Empire. However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that it was a humiliating past for the empire. Emperor Wu forbade anyone from recording this part of history, hoping that the people would forget about it. Naturally, the imperial censor disagreed. He killed himself in court in order to try and stop the emperor. But Emperor Wu was stubborn and refused to listen to anyone. He insisted that the war should be omitted from historical records and never mentioned again. Gradually, everyone forgot about it. Children younger than 13 had never experienced the war and knew little about it. For instance, Feng Wu only had a rough idea. She knew that a great master helped the empire end the war. But no one ever mentioned who the master was. After performing such a great achievement, the people shouldn¡¯t forget this person. Feng Wu wanted to ask who the person was, but she was ying Jun Linyuan now. Of course, Jun Linyuan should know the person¡¯s name, so she had to keep the question to herself until she got back to her room. However, what Emperor Wu said next answered her question. ¡°Back then, Master Linghu single-handedly killed the enemy leader, and the Dongsang army admitted defeat. After that, they signed a treaty that was to our benefit.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. Master Linghu? Wasn¡¯t he the old monk of Wandering Temple? Feng Wu was very familiar with that name. She had to finish the 12 Trials of Love because of that master! So, it was him¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why people respect the old monk so much, including Emperor Wu and the empress dowager,¡± thought Feng Wu. That old man had done so much for the empire. ¡°But Master Linghu said that he can¡¯t do this forever. He owed my grandfather a favor, and because of that, he killed the enemy leader. Now that we¡¯re even, he won¡¯t do anything if war breaks out again,¡± said Jun Linyuan casually. Emperor Wu exploded. He red at ¡°Feng Wu¡± and shouted, ¡°Why do you know that?!¡± It was ssified information! No more than ten people knew the secret, and they were all close to Emperor Wu. If the Dongsang Kingdom knew about this, they would invade the empire again. ¡°Jun Linyuan, how could you tell her?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Are you really going to marry her? Have you forgotten your agreement with Zuo Qingluan?!¡± What? Of all the things Emperor Wu said, Feng Wu only heard thest part. Jun Linyuan and Zuo Qingluan had an agreement? What was it? She gave Jun Linyuan a confused look, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem to want to answer her question. ¡°Ahem.¡± He cleared his throat. Things kept happening after they left the tombs, and he didn¡¯t have time to properly repair Feng Wu¡¯s body. Because of that, he would still cough from time to time. Luckily, he had repaired 30%, which was enough to keep Feng Wu alive. Chapter 2114

Chapter 2114: Untitled

However, at that moment ¡ª A young eunuch came in to serve the tea. He was called Qiu and had been doing this job for a very long time. After serving the tea, he turned to leave the room. Something happened when he walked past Jun Linyuan. He suddenly smashed the teapot onto Jun Linyuan¡¯s back. Jun Linyuan was using Feng Wu¡¯s body, which he had only repaired by 30%. No one had expected the young eunuch to be a martial arts practitioner. Moreover, he was great at hiding his skills. Jun Linyuan shifted to the side, barely evading the attack. Feng Wu reacted in time and punched the eunuch. Thump! Qiu¡¯s head was smashed into a pulp! Wow ¡ª Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Oh god! That was such terrifying power. The crown prince was as formidable as rumored. Seeing the dead body, even Empress Dugu was impressed. Caught off guard, Feng Wu didn¡¯t control her power. While killing Qiu, she almost brought the courier station to the ground. The ceiling trembled, and rubble fell. But she couldn¡¯t care less about the building. Where was Jun Linyuan? Normally, she wouldn¡¯t worry about Jun Linyuan, but he was using her body now, and her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough to protect him. Looking around, Feng Wu saw that Jun Linyuan was being held by a person that was moving very fast. It seemed that Jun Linyuan had been knocked out. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu was about to go after them, when Emperor Wu stopped her. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Stop right there! ¡°They¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom and are great at using tricks. They¡¯ve taken Feng Wu to lure you out! It¡¯s a trap! ¡°That Feng Wu is just a maid! You can¡¯t risk your life for her!¡± Of course, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t want his son to take the risk. Feng Wu was furious. Emperor Wu had no idea that ¡°Feng Wu¡± was his son. No matter how advanced his original level was, he couldn¡¯t use any of his skills now. At that thought, Feng Wu shoved Emperor Wu to the side and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to save her!¡± Emperor Wu stumbled. The next second, Feng Wu disappeared from sight. ¡°That defiant son!¡± Emperor Wu pped his hand down on the table. Did this defiant son think that he could do anything just because he was a capable fighter? ¡°Protect the crown prince!¡± Emperor Wu nced at Gongshu Ji. Hearing that, Gongshu Ji immediately dashed off with his elite soldiers. Feng Wu kept her gaze on the man ahead of her and ran as fast as she could. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Because it was Jun Linyuan¡¯s power and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t used to it yet, she was almost flung away several times whenever she turned a corner. There was a thick forest up ahead. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes in an intimidating way. Once inside, her view would be hindered. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t master this power yet, and it would be very disadvantageous for her. However, to the ninjas of the Dongsang Kingdom, the forest was the best ce for them to hide. Feng Wu was a little frustrated. If it was the real Jun Linyuan, he would have caught the enemy already¡­ Chapter 2115 - Jun Linyuan Was Snatched

Chapter 2115: Jun Linyuan Was Snatched

Right now, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t control Jun Linyuan¡¯s great power. It was like owning a great fortune but only being able to use one coin at a time. Feng Wu was so frustrated. She swore that once this was over, she would use all her time to train herself so that she could master this power. If the Dongsang Kingdom heard about this weakening of Jun Linyuan¡¯s power, they would try to assassinate him. That would be dangerous. Just then, the ninja disappeared. Where did he go? On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Right now, she had even forgotten about the ninth trial and the fact that she had to stay within ten steps of Jun Linyuan. At that moment, she heard a loud explosion. It was 500 meters to the northeast! Without thinking, Feng Wu dashed off. She reached the site in a split second. Jun Linyuan was leaning against a slope, and opposite him was the ninja, who had been severely injured by the explosion. ¡°Kill him.¡± Jun Linyuan was covered by wounds, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. However, his tone remained authoritative. Without thinking, Feng Wu charged at the ninja. She drew out Sky Destroyer. The ninja¡¯s pupils contracted. He was doomed! The crown prince of the Junwu Empire was said to be the most formidable cultivator on this continent. The ninja knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attack. However, men of the Dongsang Kingdom never surrendered. Therefore, the ninja still raised his sword even though he knew that he would be killed. Seeing the way Feng Wu struck out, Jun Linyuan frowned. And he was right to do so! The two swords met in mid-air. Thump! The strike sent the ninja flying backward. He smashed into the mountain wall, destroying half of it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice anything different, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. And he was right to do so! The ninja struggled to his feet and stared at Feng Wu. His eyes were filled with confusion, but he also looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Are you really the crown prince?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what gave her away, but she wouldn¡¯t give in. She red at the ninja. ¡°I see. The crown prince of the Junwu Empire hasn¡¯t even mastered the power of the primary stage yet. Hahahaha ¡ª¡± The ninja sounded happy. Feng Wu frowned and wondered what had given her away. But before she could ask anything, the ninja dashed off. She had a bad feeling and wanted to go after him. ¡°Stop ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan coughed violently and almost spat out blood. Feng Wu immediately ran back to Jun Linyuan and stuffed some pills into his mouth. She then checked his pulse. ¡°You¡¯re badly injured. That 30% you repaired has gone to waste. How do you feel?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll live.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me kill him? He¡¯ll be a huge problem for us in the future. He must have¡­¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°He must have what?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He must have noticed something different about you. Judging by his tone, he was happy about it. Is it possible that I¡¯ll be their target?¡± Chapter 2116 - Failed the Ninth Trial?

Chapter 2116: Failed the Ninth Trial?

After the war 13 years ago, the Junwu Empire had been keeping a low profile. It was because of Jun Linyuan that the empire gained fame again. Compared with assassinating Emperor Wu, they would rather kill Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your body will be in danger.¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince said, ¡°I know.¡± Feng Wu took his hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the primary stage? Why did that ninja notice the difference?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re too far below that stage now, and it won¡¯t do you any good to know too much. As for why he noticed it¡­¡± He nced at Feng Wu, but before he could say anything, he was caught in a fit of coughing again. Feng Wu immediately steadied him. ¡°Your lungs are injured. You shouldn¡¯t be talking.¡± The crown prince shook his head. ¡°Because your energy is everywhere when you strike out, but powerful people like me can concentrate their power to a single point. It¡¯s still too early to tell you how to do that.¡± Suddenly, white wild geese flew into the sky. Jun Linyuan looked at the birds and shook his head. ¡°Your worry has juste true.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan pointed at the wild geese and said, ¡°That¡¯s signnguage used by the Dongsang Kingdom. They¡¯re sending a signal.¡± Feng Wu had a bad feeling. ¡°What signal?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Assassinate the crown prince.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Her prediction was right. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡± Jun Linyuan waved at her. ¡°I anticipated this when I switched bodies with you. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about anything.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Wu thought that she was farsighted and prudent, but as it turned out, Jun Linyuan was even more so. Feng Wu suddenly remembered something, and she cried out. Jun Linyuan was perplexed. Feng Wu suddenly remembered the fairy. Because! ¡°I was more than ten steps away from Jun Linyuan when I came out to chase the ninja, wasn¡¯t I?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and blue veins popped on her forehead. ¡°Have I failed the trial?¡± Feng Wu was so frustrated that she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her broken star piece, her beautiful master¡­ Feng Wu felt that she had been struck by lightning, and she thought that her head was going to explode. Her ears were buzzing so loudly that she almost passed out. Jun Linyuan¡¯s pupils contracted. What was wrong with her? Luckily, the fairy said, ¡°Hey! Calm down! You didn¡¯t fail!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t respond, the fairy raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? That means that you haven¡¯t failed the 12 Trials of Love! You can still find the broken star piece! Wake up!¡± For a moment, the fairy thought that Feng Wu¡¯s soul was going to leave her body! Chapter 2117 - The Angry Crown Prince

Chapter 2117: The Angry Crown Prince

Feng Wu¡¯s question almost made the fairy jump. Hearing the fairy¡¯s reply, Feng Wu gradually returned to herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t fail the trial?¡± The fairy patted her chest. ¡°Look. I¡¯m still here, aren¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu stared at the fairy and saw that she hadn¡¯t disappeared. She was relieved, but notpletely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I had to stay within ten steps of Jun Linyuan, otherwise I would fail the trial?¡± The fairy lowered her head and wouldn¡¯t look at Feng Wu. Seeing this, Feng Wu knew that something was off, so she said loudly, ¡°Tell me the truth now! Are you deliberately hiding something from me?!¡± Her tone almost scared the fairy, but the fairy felt that it was her fault, and didn¡¯t dare object. She quickly looked up at Feng Wu, before lowering her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to keep it from you, but¡­ but I forgot to tell you that there¡¯s an exception.¡± ¡°What exception?¡± asked Feng Wu ¡°The rules say that you have one chance¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°One chance to do what?¡± The fairy said, ¡°You have one chance to stay further than ten steps from him.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Only once? Are you sure?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Yes. Only once. You can see it here.¡± After that, the fairy showed Feng Wu the task log. The first line said ¡°Ninth Trial,¡± and the second line was the footnote, which was written in tiny font. The fairy was right. Feng Wu only had one chance. Feng Wu patted her chest and let out a breath of relief. She almost had a heart attack just then. ¡°Feng Wu? Feng Wu?!¡± In reality, Feng Wu had fainted. Therefore, the fairy urged her, ¡°You need to wake up now. Otherwise, your crown prince will be so worried.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s not mine,¡± Feng Wu retorted. The fairy gave her a shove. ¡°Yours or not¡­¡± Feng Wu was then pushed out by the fairy and didn¡¯t hear the remainder of the sentence. The fairy shook her head and smiled wryly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized? The point of every trial so far has been to try and make you and the crown prince get to know each other better.¡± From the upsy-daisy to the ¡°no more than ten steps apart,¡± the 12 Trials of Love had been trying to warm things up between the two of them. Otherwise, there would never be any intimate interactions between the two proud teenagers. Unfortunately, Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t realized the purpose of the trials. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Jun Linyuan shook her violently. ¡°That hurts!¡± Feng Wu cried out and sat up. Jun Linyuan stared at her and let out a breath of relief. He leaned back onto the slope and was too tired to even move a finger. He wanted to scold Feng Wu but didn¡¯t have the energy to do it. Feng Wu realized that she had overreacted, so she scratched her head and said, ¡°Is it because of our body swap? I¡¯m not used to your body yet and can¡¯t control your power well. It¡¯s too easy to use too much energy.¡± Chapter 2118 - Ninja In Black

Chapter 2118: Ninja In ck

That was an excuse good enough to fool Jun Linyuan. Just then ¡ª Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived, bringing a man with them. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was surprised to see the man. ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he the ninja that she had fought earlier? Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had caught him. Had they be so capable already? Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°I nted the seed of the Magic Soul Vine in him before he ran off. There was no way he could escape.¡± ¡°The seed of the Magic Soul Vine?¡± Feng Wu was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ poison?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. That was why Jun Linyuan had been so calm. Although his current body was weak, everything was still under his control. Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Magic Soul Vine highly poisonous? And what¡¯s its seed?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Feng Wu was very curious. After all, that the Magic Soul Vine was in her body and for her to use now. Of course she had to figure out what it was. ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Feng Wu nodded. But the crown prince said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Just then. Whoosh! Feng Xun threw the man onto the ground. The ninja had been poisoned by the Magic Soul Vine, and the impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt dizzy and could barely open his eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± Feng Xun quickly ran to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, trying to pick him up. Feng Wu immediately stopped Feng Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t move her!¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Boss Jun, please save Xiao Wu. I know how stubborn she is, but she means well. Please don¡¯t be mad at her.¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun and wondered when she gave him that impression. Seeing ¡°Boss Jun¡¯s¡± expressionless face, Feng Xun grew uneasy. ¡°Boss Jun, Feng Wu really likes you. Don¡¯t believe what she told you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun gave Jun Linyuan a little kick and whispered at him, ¡°Say something!¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng Xun smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Xiao Wu really likes you. She talks about you a lot when you¡¯re not around. That¡¯s enough¡­¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered. Infuriated, Feng Wu stomped on Feng Xun¡¯s foot. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Xun cried out in pain and jumped around on one foot. Poor Feng Xun. Meanwhile, the ninja tried to seize the moment to run away. Suddenly, he was out of sight. The look on Xuan Yi¡¯s face changed. Jun Linyuan smiled a little and flicked out a soybean. Poof! The soybean ripped through the air, and the ninja hiding in the branches lost his cover. Seeing the ninja crouching on the branch like a monkey, Feng Xun forgot about his painful foot and guffawed. Xuan Yi leaped up. The next second, he threw the ninja onto the ground. Chapter 2119 - Seed of the Magic Soul Vine

Chapter 2119: Seed of the Magic Soul Vine

Thump! The ninja spat out another mouthful of blood when he hit the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± The ninja stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. ¡°How did you know¡­¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu, and she quickly helped him to his feet. ¡°Interrogate him,¡± said Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun quickly picked up the ninja, but the next second, he paused and gave ¡°Feng Wu¡± a strange look. ¡°Her¡± tone and demeanor reminded him so much of Boss Jun. However, Feng Xun still didn¡¯t suspect anything. He had found a perfect excuse for ¡°Feng Wu.¡± The two of them had been staying together all the time; they were bound to resemble each other. Just look at how serious ¡°Feng Wu¡± had be. At that thought, Feng Xun rolled his eyes at ¡°Boss Jun.¡± He wanted the old Feng Wu back! Feng Wu was perplexed by that look. Soon, Feng Wu saw how Feng Xun carried out an interrogation. He was usually a silly teenager, but when he was at work, he could be very serious. The ninja tried to kill himself several times, but Feng Xun stopped him in time. When he tried to bite down on the poisonous pill hidden in his tooth, Feng Xun dislocated his chin. When he tried to rip his cor open to get the poison, Feng Xun cut off his right hand. The ninja red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun pushed the ninja¡¯s chin back in ce and smirked. ¡°Did you really think you could pull that off in front of me? Don¡¯t you know that I work for the interrogation department of Military Intelligence?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Xun. The interrogation department? She saw that neither Jun Linyuan nor Xuan Yi had any reaction. Did they belong to that department as well? It was said that the Junwu Empire used to have an interrogation department that was under themand of the Ministry of War. The department then developed into Military Intelligence, which was under the directmand of Emperor Wu and followed his orders only. Today, Feng Wu finally saw how formidable Feng Xun could be when he put his mind to it. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The ninja was indeed a tough man. At first, he wouldn¡¯t say anything, not even when he was tortured. But Feng Xun was relentless. Seeing the blood which sttered and how much the ninja suffered, Feng Wu was impressed. She should have known. Jun Linyuan¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t be that simple. Feng Xun seemed harmless, but that was only because he was nice to Feng Wu. When it came to other people, he could be very intimidating. ¡°If you want to stay silent, be my guest, but you¡¯re going to¡­¡± With a flip of his dagger, Feng Xun peeled another thin slice of flesh off the ninja. Feng Wu felt that Feng Xun would make a great sashimi cook. The ninja wanted to die but couldn¡¯t. He was tied to a tree and stripped to the waist. Feng Xun was cutting off his flesh one strip at a time. With each cut, the ninja screamed. Of course it hurt. Feng Xun¡¯s interrogation skills were¡­ He could peel off a strip of flesh all the way from the ninja¡¯s shoulder to his stomach without making him bleed. ¡°Kill me¡­ Please let me die¡­¡± Chapter 2120 - Saturn Revival Team

Chapter 2120: Saturn Revival Team

Under Feng Xun¡¯s relentless interrogation, the ninja finally broke. He gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Xun. Sweat rolled down his forehead and into his eyes. He looked like he had just been pulled out of the water. His throat was raw from all the screaming. Feng Xun patted his chest with the dagger and said teasingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak. There¡¯s still so much flesh left. I can wait.¡± ¡°Stop¡­ I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± When Feng Xun raised his dagger again, the ninja shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want.¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°Where are you from?¡± The ninja said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Your name.¡± The ninja said, ¡°Tanimura Ryuichi.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s your mission?¡± The ninja said, ¡°I¡¯m an undercover agent. I collect information and carry out assassinations.¡± Feng Xun smiled a little. ¡°When did youe to the Junwu Empire?¡± The ninja said, ¡°13 years ago.¡± That answer surprised a lot of people. Wasn¡¯t that when the war took ce? Had this man been here since then? Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She was reminded of the tenth trial. It was to kill everyone on the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s revival list. Was it possible that this ninja was one of them? Feng Xun asked, ¡°Did you participate in the war?¡± The ninja hesitated, but nodded in the end. Feng Xun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sign the letter of surrender, and were chased out of the Junwu Empire by that man?!¡± He grabbed the ninja¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Speak!¡± The ninja said, ¡°Before the sacred war¡­¡± ¡°The sacred war? Is that what you call it?¡± Feng Xun almost broke his neck. The ninja almost choked, but Feng Xun released him in time and said, ¡°Keep talking!¡± The ninja coughed and panted for a while before going on. ¡°Back then, our kingdom sent people here before the war started, and some of them weren¡¯t exposed during the war. Therefore, they¡¯ve stayed hidden since then.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is that your so-called ¡®revival project¡¯?¡± Feng Wu smiled. The ninja looked up in astonishment and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Why do you know that title?! ¡°Hahaha! The crown prince is indeed a capable man. We can¡¯t keep anything from you.¡± The ninjaughed, but stopped abruptly. ¡°You deliberately let me get away so that I could send that message¡­ You!¡± The ninja red at Feng Wu. ¡°This is a trap! Curse you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Nor did Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu was troubled but couldn¡¯t tell anyone else. She knew what the ninja meant. When he got away, he had sent a message to say that the crown prince wasn¡¯t as capable as he was said to be. After the undercover agents in the Junwu Empire learned this, they would definitely try to assassinate Jun Linyuan. But now, this ninja thought that this was a trap designed by the crown prince¡­ Chapter 2121 - Youre Lying

Chapter 2121: You¡¯re Lying

That was why the ninja was so frustrated. As a matter of fact ¨C Right now, ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± was indeed very weak¡­ Feng Wu smiled wryly. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone this secret, and decided to keep the ninja guessing. She was going to let the ninja continue to be misinformed. The most important thing now was to obtain the revival list. Feng Wu stared at the ninja. ¡°Give me the list.¡± The ninja stared back at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you have it already?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If you lie to us¡­ Feng Xun, make sure he suffers for 81 days before he dies.¡± By that, she meant that Feng Xun should keep peeling off the ninja¡¯s flesh. No matter how tough the ninja was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the torture for 81 days. Therefore, the ninja could only grit his teeth as he red at Feng Wu. ¡°I only know the members of the Saturn Revival Team. I swear I don¡¯t know the rest!¡± The Saturn Team? Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. She was an avid reader and knew what that meant. In a long-lost ancient civilization, a month was divided into four seven-day weeks, and this civilization used a seven-star altar. Seven gods were worshiped on the seven levels of the altar, which were the gods of the sun, the moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn. The day of the sun was Sunday. The day of the moon was Monday. The day of Mars was Tuesday. The day of Mercury was Wednesday. The day of Jupiter was Thursday. The day of Venus was Friday. The day of Saturn was Saturday. However, only a handful of people still remembered this information. Therefore, when the ninja said that he belonged to the Saturn Team, it suddenly urred to Feng Wu that there were six more of them. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t have any contact with the other six teams?¡± The ninja felt that he had just been struck by a thunderbolt. Was the ¡°crown prince¡± even human? How could ¡°he¡± know that there were six more teams? Seeing the look on his face, Feng Wu knew that she had guessed right. The boss of the intelligence department of the Dongsang Kingdom was to be med for this. Why did he have to copy the names from an ancient book? Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a warning nce. Feng Xun nodded and smacked the ninja on the forehead. ¡°The names of your team.¡± The ninja hesitated at first, but when he saw how confident ¡°the crown prince¡± was, he lost all hope. In the end, he gave them seven names. ¡°Is that all?¡± Feng Wu asked. The ninja nodded. ¡°The Saturn Team has seven members, including me.¡± Just then, Feng Wu received a message in her head. It was about the tenth trial. It read, ¡°The Saturn Team, 6/10.¡± What? That was to say, six of them were dead, and four were still atrge. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°How many of them are dead?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°He just said that the Saturn Revival Team has seven members.¡± Feng Wu stared at the ninja. ¡°Is that so?¡± The ninja said, ¡°Yes.¡± Why did he feel that ¡°the crown prince¡¯s¡± eyes were so ck and so frightening? Chapter 2122 - Do You Have a Death Wish?

Chapter 2122: Do You Have a Death Wish?

Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Six of the seven members are dead. So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re the only one left.¡± The ninja said, ¡°Yes.¡± Liar! Feng Wu smirked inwardly. Had it not been for the note that the fairy had shown her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see through his lie. However, with the note¡­ Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. Taking the hint, Feng Xun slid the de of his dagger across the ninja¡¯s skin. ¡°Ah!¡± The ninja screamed. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± The ninja finally believed that the ¡°crown prince¡± knew everything about the revival teams. ¡°There are ten members on my team! Ten!¡± the ninja screamed. Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s the answer I want to hear. However, you just lied to me. That was interesting. Feng Xun, what do you think we should do?¡± Feng Xun smiled. ¡°He tried to hide three members from us. How about we take three more pieces from him?¡¯ Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Ah! ¡°Ah! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The ninja almost passed out from the pain. The ¡°crown prince¡± was as terrifying as ¡°he¡± was said to be. Recalling the signal he had just sent to tell his people that the crown prince was weak, he wanted to kill himself. Once the ninjapletely surrendered, Feng Xun obtained much more information from him. Feng Wu said, ¡°Write it up in a report.¡± Feng Xun nodded. That was what he usually did. Just then ¡ª ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Gongshu Ji arrived. Behind him was a team of 50 royal guards. Feng Wu frowned because it had taken Gongshu Ji too long. Gongshu Ji knew why the ¡°crown prince¡± was displeased, and he immediately said, ¡°We were stopped by a group of men in ck on our way here and were dyed. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Who else would try to stall them? Feng Wu snorted and made a mental note of it. Hearing ¡°his¡± snort, Gongshu Ji felt uneasy. The ¡°crown prince¡± wasn¡¯t someone he could offend. ¡°Your Royal Highness, who¡¯s this?¡± Gongshu Ji studied the badly tortured man and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is he a ninja of the Dongsang Kingdom?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She then told Feng Xun, ¡°Take him back.¡± Obviously, she wasn¡¯t going to let Gongshu Ji have him. Gongshu Ji rubbed his nose. If the ¡°crown prince¡± wouldn¡¯t give him the man, there was nothing he could do. Jun Linyuan was badly wounded. Any slight move would make him cough violently. Feng Wu had wanted Feng Xun to carry Jun Linyuan back, but she then realized that it was her own body and shouldn¡¯t be held by a man. With no other choice, Feng Wu had to pick Jun Linyuan up herself. ¡°Cough!¡± Jun Linyuan coughed and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± he shouted angrily. He was the crown prince of the empire! But Feng Wu had picked him up as if she was carrying a little girl¡­ The crown prince felt humiliated. He wanted to kill Feng Wu with his eyes. Everyone lowered their heads. They decided that they hadn¡¯t seen anything. Chapter 2123 - Ill Call You Consort Ranmil

Chapter 2123: I¡¯ll Call You Consort Ranmil

Feng Xun dragged the ninja away. He patted Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡°Boss Jun, I thought the two of you already passed this stage. It seems that your rtionship is going nowhere. You have my sympathy.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Linyuan was astonished! Back in the courier station. Feng Wu was going to report back to Emperor Wu to show some respect. But Jun Linyuan snorted and said, ¡°Go back to your room!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on her, and Feng Wu had no choice but to take him back to their room. Gongshu Ji went to report to the emperor. ¡°What? Jun Linyuan caught a ninja alive?!¡± Emperor Wu was overjoyed! However, he then realized that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Jun Linyuan to do that at all! ¡°Where is that ninja? Bring him here! I¡¯ll interrogate him myself!¡± Gongshu Ji said, ¡°Well, Your Majesty¡­¡± Emperor Wu said angrily, ¡°Bring him here!¡± Gongshu Ji said, ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness took him away.¡± ¡°Then tell him¡­¡± Emperor Wu stopped abruptly because he suddenly realized that Jun Linyuan had the ninja. Anyone else would have followed the emperor¡¯s orders. But not Jun Linyuan, the ¡°defiant son.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier Emperor Wu got, but there was nothing he could do to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± he said angrily. Gongshu Ji let out a breath of relief and quickly walked away. Before long, Wang announced, ¡°Your Majesty, Consort Ranmil is here to see you.¡± Ranmil had arrived. Emperor Wu had doted on Ranmil, both because of her beauty and her Enchanting Body. But he remembered how Ranmil¡¯s trick had backfired and she had admitted in front of everyone that she liked Jun Linyuan¡­ The thought made Emperor Wu hate her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her!¡± said Emperor Wu. Wang went out of the room and told Ranmil, ¡°His Majesty is busy. Consort Ranmil, please go back.¡± Ranmil bit her lower lip in frustration. She wouldn¡¯t havee here if they hadn¡¯t caught the ninja, but now, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t even see her. She stormed off. She had her own room. After she got back, Qingcao closed the door before looking at her. Ranmil said angrily, ¡°Not only won¡¯t Emperor Wu see me, he sent me back. I have an Enchanting Body! If he summons me to his bedchamber next time, I won¡¯t go!¡± Qingcao gave her an indescribable look. That look made Ranmil uneasy. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Ranmil frowned. Qingcao was smart and good with people. Therefore, Ranmil had been taking advice from her for years. Qingchao walked to Ranmil¡¯s side, crouched down, and held the princess¡¯s hand without speaking. Before Ranmil asked the question, Qingcao spoke. ¡°Princess, from now on, I¡¯ll address you as Consort Ranmil.¡± Ranmil stared at Qingcao in astonishment. Qingcao had a solemn look on her face. Chapter 2124 - Love and Hate

Chapter 2124: Love and Hate

¡°The moment you leave the grasnd, you¡¯re Consort Ranmil of the Junwu Empire. Princess Ranmil doesn¡¯t exist anymore. ¡°Once we reach the Junwu Empire, you¡¯ll have no one to depend on. The only way you can survive is to gain the emperor¡¯s favor. ¡°Emperor Wu can tolerate the crown prince¡¯s defiance, but have you seen him tolerate anyone else? Everyone else has to show him their utter respect. ¡°Mydy, your Enchanting Body is nothingpared with the dignity of an emperor. His Majesty was doing perfectly fine before you showed up.¡± Ranmil clenched her fists, her face very dark. Qingcao knew that Ranmil didn¡¯t like to hear that, but she had to tell her the truth. ¡°The emperor tolerates HIs Royal Highness¡¯s behavior because the crown prince is irreceable. The empire can¡¯t afford to lose him! ¡°But mydy, you¡¯re not irreceable.¡± Consort Ranmil stared at Qingcao. ¡°You!¡± Qingcao took a deep breath. ¡°Even if you¡¯re mad at me, I still need to say this. Mydy, you think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re not that unique, and you shouldn¡¯t be too proud. ¡°Even our chieftain respects Emperor Wu, but you¡¯ve been giving the emperor attitude. That¡¯s very presumptuous! ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized how bad things have gotten for you? ¡°You showed your affection for the crown prince in front of everyone. As the ruler of an empire, what do you think the emperor will think? He has to face all the people!¡± said Qingcao. ¡°But I have the Enchanting¡­¡± said Ranmil. ¡°The emperor can live without an Enchanting Body!¡± Qingcao said loudly. Ranmil red at her. Qingcao said, ¡°You know very well that if things aren¡¯t going well, Emperor Wu will abandon you.¡± Ranmil said, ¡°Qingcao!¡± Qingcao said, ¡°Therefore, your top priority is to gain the emperor¡¯s favor and rece Empress Dugu. You need to give him a son that¡¯ll inherit the throne. That¡¯s the best way to get back at the crown prince, and will also be the best oue for the Senal Grasnd! ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re the hope of the entire grasnd! ¡°But you¡¯re still angry at His Majesty!¡± ¡­ Qingcao analyzed the current situation for Ranmil. Ranmil clenched her fists and thought about it. She had to admit that Qingcao¡¯s words made sense. Since she had chosen this path, there was no going back. She and Jun Linyuan could only be enemies. Instead of affection, she should think about what she could gain for the grasnd. She had been so silly before. Moreover, she also had a secret agreement with the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°So, what do you think I should do now?¡± Ranmil stared at Qingcao. Qingcao said, ¡°Make Emperor Wu like you.¡± Ranmil said, ¡°He won¡¯t even see me.¡± Qingcao smiled. ¡°His Majesty must be missing your Enchanting Body now. Therefore, all you need to do is take some initiative, and you¡¯ll have his favor again. However, you need to do something about the crown prince. ¡°You need to convince Emperor Wu that you don¡¯t have any love for the crown prince anymore, nor do you hate him. You simply find him unpleasant.¡± Love and hate were two sides of the same coin. ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 2125 - How Do You Know?

Chapter 2125: How Do You Know?

Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know of the change in Ranmil¡¯s mentality. Right now, they were engaged in a staring contest. Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to treat the wounds on my body. Close your eyes.¡± The crown prince nced at her. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°This is my body! If you don¡¯t close your eyes, I¡¯ll look at yours!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re so childish.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash you now, so you need to close your eyes.¡± Not only did she have Jun Linyuan close his eyes, she also wrapped ck cloth around his head several times to cover his eyes. When she removed his clothes and saw her own body, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to keep looking. Since when were there so many wounds on her body? There were more bruises than she could count. Her chest and abdomen had been cut and whipped. They were the marks of an interrogation¡­ The ninja had used the short period of time to torture ¡°her.¡± And those weren¡¯t the only wounds¡­ Her back was badly burnt from the explosion. And her arms and legs¡­ They were also covered with wounds. Feng Wu almost burst into tears! She didn¡¯t want to imagine what her body would look like if all the wounds left scars. Feng Wu drew in her breath. When Jun Linyuan heard it, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t get scars.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°They all look so painful. How could you fight the ninja and still find an opportunity to inject him with the seed of the Magic Soul Vine?¡± Feng Wu knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. It wasn¡¯t that she had a weaker mind. She was very confident in how tough her mind was. However, she would pass out from all the pain. But Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t. When she saw him, he had been leaning on a slope, and looked like nothing had happened. Despite all the wounds, he was able to smile. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How could you not feel any pain?!¡± Feng Wu had been a secret again in her previous life and had been trained to withstand pain, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do better than Jun Linyuan. The crown prince mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve had pain ten times worse. This is nothing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear it clearly. The crown prince wasn¡¯t the type toin to other people. He would never show his weakness. Therefore, he snorted, ¡°Are you going to treat me or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I will! This is my own body!¡± Feng Wu had to admit that she was more impressed by Jun Linyuan now. He was such a tough guy. Suddenly, the crown prince asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°How do you know about the revival list of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°How do you know that there are seven teams? ¡°And how do you know that three of them are still out there?¡± Even though Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were covered, Feng Wu could still feel his intense gaze! Chapter 2126 - Untitled

Chapter 2126: Untitled

¡°How do you know about the revival list of the Dongsang Kingdom? ¡°How do you know that there are seven teams? ¡°How do you know that the Saturn Team still has three surviving members?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, looking rather intimidating. Feng Wu said, ¡°Ah¡­¡± She wanted to p herself. How could she make such a stupid mistake when Jun Linyuan was around? She should have remembered how smart the crown prince was¡­ If she told him the truth, she would have to tell him about the fairy and the 12 Trials of Love, which in turn would lead to her beautiful master¡­ That was a consequence she couldn¡¯t bear. Therefore, her only option now was¡­ ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± She smiled at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince nced at her and snorted, hinting at her to go on. Feng Wu moved closer and grinned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not telling you.¡± He grabbed her hand when she turned to leave. Jun Linyuan¡¯s stare was very intense. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your grip doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± She looked down at her wrist. Before, when Jun Linyuan was angry, his grip would be frighteningly painful even if he didn¡¯t deliberately use any force. But now¡­ Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m living in your body now, while you¡¯re in mine. ¡°Your body is so strong that your grip can never hurt me. ¡°On the other hand, my body has been injured again. There¡¯s nothing you can do to me!¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Do you want to hit me now? Too bad. You can¡¯t!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re so happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m Jun Linyuan now.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Do you really think there¡¯s nothing I can do?¡± Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°How do you think people will react if I go out as you and start cooking¡­¡± She then turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Jun Linyuan red at her. He firmly believed that gentlemen should stay away from the kitchen. If people saw ¡°him¡± cooking, Feng Xun would be the first tough at him. He would be so humiliated! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! And she was very pleased. So, that was what Jun Linyuan was afraid of. Before, Jun Linyuan was used to picking on her, but now, she finally could get back at him! At that thought, Feng Wu didn¡¯t find swapping bodies such a bad idea. She said in a solemn tone, ¡°Look at your wounds. I have to do something, or you¡¯ll starve. Just wait here. I¡¯ll be right¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. Why was she so happy about the body swap now? Feng Wu looked back at him. ¡°Everyone has their secrets, and you¡¯re no exception, right?¡± By that, she meant that Jun Linyuan should stop trying to poke into her secrets. Jun Linyuan nced at her and said, ¡°Fine.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯ll let you keep that secret for now.¡± Chapter 2127 - Untitled

Chapter 2127: Untitled

Feng Wu was ted and was happy to dodge the question. ¡°But ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a look and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± She had a feeling that something good was going to happen. Jun Linyuan snorted and said, ¡°The old man is concerned, and he doesn¡¯t have that many capable men around him. In the end, it¡¯ll be your assignment. I need to cultivate and won¡¯t have time for this. You¡¯ll be in charge.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that¡­ All the people on the revival list¡­¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± The crown prince¡¯s eyes shone. Feng Wu was over the moon. The thing Jun Linyuan wanted her to do was essentially the same as the tenth trial! Feng Wu had been worrying about how she was going to catch all the lurking ninjas on her own. However, Jun Linyuan had just given her the perfect opportunity! She was going to be in charge! ¡°But there are at least 70 people on that list,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°Six of them are dead, and we¡¯ve caught one, but there are still 63 left. If they¡¯re all working solo, it¡¯ll be impossible to catch them all.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her and said, ¡°They all have to report to their superiors.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying that¡­ That¡¯s right. All seven teams must have a general leader. If we catch him, we¡¯ll learn where the six teams are.¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu an appreciative look. Feng Wu rubbed her chin and murmured, ¡°The most important thing now is to catch that leader, but who and where is he?¡± She had no idea at all. If they couldn¡¯t catch the leader, they would have to catch the members one by one. But there were over 60 of them, and they were likely scattered all over the empire. It would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Feng Wu told Feng, ¡°Bring me that ninja.¡± She was going to interrogate him more carefully. Feng nodded and left. He returned in a short while with some bad news. ¡°His Majesty is interrogating the prisoner himself.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Bring him here once His Majesty is done, then.¡± Because of what Jun Linyuan said, Gongshu Ji didn¡¯t take the ninja away, but that didn¡¯t mean that Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t interrogate him. Feng Wu rubbed her nose. It seemed that Emperor Wu was paying a lot of attention to this as well. While they were waiting, Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a thick book. Feng Wu took it with both hands. Jun Linyuan sat cross-legged without speaking. But when Feng Wu saw the title of the book, she nced at Jun Linyuan and smiled. It was a book on the Dongsang Kingdom. To be honest, Feng Wu didn¡¯t know much about the kingdom. Because the Junwu Empire suffered great losses in the war 13 years ago, almost everything about the culture of the Dongsang Kingdom was eliminated from the books. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been able to find any books. And she didn¡¯t know much about ninjas either. This book was very helpful. Jun Linyuan¡­ Chapter 2128 - What to Do

Chapter 2128: What to Do

After reading the book, Feng Wu had a better understanding of the Dongsang Kingdom. Emperor Wu had cut all ties with Dongsang for the past decade. As a result, mostmoners didn¡¯t know much about that kingdom. The Dongsang Kingdom was to the northeast of the Junwu Empire. Between them was the vast Peace Grasnd. The Dongsang Kingdom was less than one-tenth the size of the Junwu Empire. It was surrounded by the ocean on three sides apart from the grasnd. The kingdom had too littlend for too many people, and its economy was quite advanced. Its poption consisted of a single ethnicity. Because of that, they were a very united people. They had a great military force, and they were brave and good at fighting. They were quick learners. They valued martial prowess above all else and weren¡¯t afraid of death. When they set their sights on a target, they would do everything they could to fulfill it, even at the cost of their own lives. It was also the reason why the Junwu Empire lost so miserably 13 years ago. Had it not been for Master Linghu, the entire Junwu Empire would have been turned into a wastnd. Feng Wu closed her eyes when she finished the book. She could still see every word in her mind. When she opened her eyes again, she had fully remembered the behavioral patterns of the Dongsang people. Just then, she heard a voice outside. ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Feng,e in.¡± If Feng was here to alert her to something, it had to be serious. Feng came in and looked from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan. He then said, ¡°His Majesty went to interrogate the ninja.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve told me that already.¡± ¡°The prisoner is¡­ dead.¡± Feng smiled wryly. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Feng went on smiling wryly. ¡°His Majesty ising this way. Your Royal Highness can ask His Majesty yourself.¡± Then, footsteps came from outside. Emperor Wu had indeed arrived. The door was mmed open. The emperor walked in. Feng Wu frowned. Thump! The dead body was tossed onto the ground. Feng Wu checked the log in her head, and it said that the Saturn Team task was 70%pleted. That was to say, the prisoner was really dead. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan looked at each other, and both seemed displeased. Feng Wu stared at Emperor Wu. Jun Linyuan almost got himself killed in the process of catching this man, but the emperor killed him! Emperor Wu had been quite intimidating at first, but the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes made him uneasy. He cleared his throat. ¡°He¡¯s dead already. Are you going to me me now?¡± Feng Wu stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°I caught this prisoner.¡± Emperor Wu waved him off. ¡°That was why I interrogated him myself. You hurt him too badly. I only used a little force, but his bones broke and he dropped dead. Why did you have to injure him so badly?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°Your Majesty, are you saying that you don¡¯t need to take any responsibility at all? ¡°And I¡¯m the one to me?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Why do you care about the result so much? He¡¯s dead now. What do you think we should do?¡± Why do you care about the result so much??Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe that question. Was the emperor joking? ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. How should I know what to do?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Chapter 2129 - Inheritance Jade Ring

Chapter 2129: Inheritance Jade Ring

Emperor Wu said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t injured him so badly, he wouldn¡¯t have died. So in the end, you¡¯re the one who killed him. You need to take responsibility!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Why was the emperor so unreasonable? She hadn¡¯t even med him for killing the prisoner yet! After all, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan would have stormed off by now, but Feng Wu only looked at Emperor Wu in resignation and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± What? Emperor Wu looked at the ¡°crown prince¡± in amazement. He was sure that his son would tell him off, which was why he had med ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± first. Since when was the boy so mild? ¡°Take care of it!¡± Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°How dare they try to assassinate me?! Find me the leader in ten days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± After that, Emperor Wu turned to leave. Ten days? He had to be joking! Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°No.¡± But Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. He headed for the door without looking at Feng Wu. ¡°Father.¡± Just then, the second prince arrived. Emperor Wu could have left the room, but the second prince blocked his way. The prince then knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Father, please give me a chance!¡± Emperor Wu was so frustrated. Why would this silly boy block his way now? It was the worst timing! The second prince had no idea what his father was thinking. He said loudly, ¡°Father, please let me find out who¡¯s behind the assassination!¡± Why would someone want that task? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look at the second prince. Emperor Wu also looked at him in resignation. How stupid could he get? He had given the task to Jun Linyuan, so of course, it would be a very difficult one. Undercover agents were the most difficult to find. Therefore, he stared at the second prince and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± The second prince said solemnly, ¡°Father, please give the task to me! I¡¯ll do my best and uncover the truth! I¡¯ll find the culprit in ten days!¡± Feng Wu gave the second prince a strange look. If she couldn¡¯t be that sure, how could he? Didn¡¯t he know how difficult the task was? ¡°He can have it.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu. Although the ¡°defiant son¡± often upset him, he had to admit that Jun Linyuan was very capable. The second prince might be an obedient son, but he was nothingpared with Jun Linyuan. ¡°Father¡ª¡± The second prince gave Emperor Wu a pleading look. Growing impatient, Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°The two of you will work on it. You¡¯ll have time until we reach the imperial capital. The first one to solve the case will win, and the winner¡­¡± He yed with the jade ring on his thumb and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give him the Inheritance Jade Ring!¡± The second prince was surprised. It wasn¡¯t just any ring. Without it, even if a prince could take the throne, he wouldn¡¯t be considered the right and proper heir. Chapter 2130 - Untitled

Chapter 2130: Untitled

The Inheritance Jade Ring? The second prince¡¯s stomach lurched. If he could have it, the chance of him inheriting the throne would be¡­ At that thought, the second prince immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, father.¡± Emperor Wu nced at ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re the crown prince, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re bound to be the next emperor!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. But Feng Wu frowned. Jun Linyuan was quite willful, but that didn¡¯t mean that Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Emperor Wu had been indulging Jun Linyuan because he felt sorry for Jun Linyuan¡¯ste mother and for not being around when Jun Linyuan was little. Had it not been for that, no matter how talented Jun Linyuan was, Emperor Wu would never allow Jun Linyuan to challenge his authority. Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be able to behave in such a reckless way. ¡°The throne is mine right now. It¡¯ll be yours only if I give it to you. Don¡¯t me me if I give it to someone else.¡± Emperor Wu gave ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± onest look before he turned around and left. Seeing this, the second prince couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. After Emperor Wu left, he stared at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and smiled. ¡°My dear brother, the throne will only be yours if our father gives it to you.¡± He left after that. Once they were gone, Feng Wu asked unhappily, ¡°What did Emperor Wu mean? Was he not going to let you inherit the throne?¡± This whole time, Jun Linyuan had been sitting cross-legged on the ground and repairing Feng Wu¡¯s body. ¡°The damage is too severe.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t answer her question. Feng Wu sat down in front of him and looked distressed. ¡°Forget about cultivating already! You may not be the crown prince anymore!¡± Other people would have been so worried. But Jun Linyuan¡­ He didn¡¯t even open his eyes. Not only that, he was also breathing normally, and only nodded indifferently. Feng Wu was anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Your father is encouraging your brother topete with you!¡± Although the second prince had asked to be part of the investigation, if Emperor Wu hadn¡¯t given his tacit agreement, the second prince wouldn¡¯t have shown up at that moment! ¡°Him?¡± Jun Linyuan only smiled indifferently. Feng Wu clenched her fists and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like the second prince and feel that he¡¯s not good enough to be your rival, but Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re too proud!¡± Jun Linyuan went on cultivating as if he didn¡¯t hear her. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°If you¡¯re Emperor Wu¡¯s only child, no matter how willful you are, you¡¯ll still be his only choice. ¡°But that¡¯s not the case. You still have other brothers!¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re not as talented or smart as you are, but they¡¯ll follow your father¡¯s orders. ¡°If you¡¯re an emperor, which son will you choose? An obedient but mediocre one, or a talented but arrogant one?¡± ¡°Thetter,¡± Jun Linyuan said without hesitation. That almost rendered Feng Wu speechless. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a wise ruler. What about your father? He¡¯s not as subjective as you are. He likes whoever makes him happy.¡± Chapter 2131 - Untitled

Chapter 2131: Untitled

¡°Did you just call him an unwise ruler?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s not wise at all.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°The thing that you¡¯re worried about, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What thing?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°About losing the right to the throne.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, aren¡¯t you too confident in yourself?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not confident in myself. It¡¯s Master Linghu whom I have faith in.¡± ¡°Master Linghu? As in the monk of Wandering Temple in the mountain behind Imperial College?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan suspiciously. Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Yes. Do you know why I became the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you born to be the crown prince?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Was it because of Master Linghu?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Master Linghu forced the general of the Dongsang Kingdom tomit suicide. When he chased the army out of our empire, he told my father something. ¡°He said that he had repaid the favor to the Junwu Empire and owed us nothing after that. If the empire and the Dongsang Kingdom went to war again, only Jun Linyuan would be able to bring back peace.¡± Jun Linyuan then nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I became the crown prince on that day.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, Master Linghu is your patron. That exins it.¡± The crown prince nodded. ¡°Master Linghu has taught me a few things. He¡¯s like half a master to me.¡± Feng Wu was curious. ¡°Master Linghu doesn¡¯t seem to like anyone except you. Even Feng Xun isn¡¯t allowed to enter his ce.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been there a couple of times in the past decade, but Feng Xun could only wait in the gatehouse.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Has Master Linghu never agreed to see him?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu scratched her head and wondered why Master Linghu had agreed to see herst time. Moreover, he had been very nice to her. The crown prince then added, ¡°Master Linghu never meets people he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that true? Does he never meet strangers?¡± The crown prince nodded. ¡°Even my grandmother can¡¯t see him just because she wants to. She¡¯ll be lucky if she can meet him once every three or five years.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Why does the empress dowager want to meet Master Linghu?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in confusion. That look made Feng Wu even more confused. ¡°Did I ask the wrong question?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Do you not know?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Know what?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Master Linghu has a blessing power?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyuan was perplexed, but he still answered, ¡°He can give all sorts of blessings, from longevity and health to virility and romance.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu suddenly had a bad feeling. She cut Jun Linyuan off and asked, ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by romance?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked for one. How should I know?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°By the sound of it, does it have something to do with one¡¯s romantic rtionship?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Something like that.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! Romance¡­ She clenched her fists. Was it possible that she hadn¡¯t picked the 12 Trials of Love by ident? Had Master Linghu tricked her into picking it? The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She almost wanted to go to Master Linghu now and get an answer from him. Chapter 2132 - Untitled

Chapter 2132: Untitled

¡°Why are you upset?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a suspicious look. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Feng Wu snorted. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t press her. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What should I do now?¡± The crown prince asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°About the case. What do you think we should do about the undercover agents of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do anything, just forget about it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t do that!¡± That was her tenth trial. If she couldn¡¯t finish it, what about her beautiful master? She needed to finish the 12 Trials of Love to obtain the broken star piece! Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a perplexed look. ¡°Do you want to find out who they are?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Why bother? It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. He was right. It really wasn¡¯t her business. ¡°But it¡¯s yours. If the second prince uncovers the truth first, he¡¯ll have the ring and be a more powerful rival. I don¡¯t think you want that to happen.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I¡¯m you now, and God knows when our bodies will swap back. It¡¯ll be me who will be humiliated!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If you want to investigate, go ahead.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know where to begin. The only lead we had was killed by your father. What should I do now?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her. ¡°Do you not have a clue at all?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her before he went back to repairing her body. Having worked on her body for half the night, he had repaired 25% of it. It wouldn¡¯t take him much longer to fix everything. Seeing how calm Jun Linyuan was, Feng Wu knew that he must have a lead. But what was it? Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu recalled the details of Feng Xun¡¯s interrogation, but she couldn¡¯t find anything useful. There was no way that Jun Linyuan could see it when she couldn¡¯t. Leaning against the wall, Feng Wu closed her eyes and searched her memory. What was the lead? Her gaze thennded on the book. Could it be in the book? Feng Wu flipped through the book from the first page to thest, then in reverse. But there was nothing. She then picked up the interrogation record which Feng Xun had left behind and checked it carefully. She suddenly asked Feng, ¡°Did you hear from His Majesty?¡± Feng said, ¡°They¡¯ve searched the camp. No one is missing.¡± That was what Feng Wu had expected. All those seven ninjas were assassins that hadn¡¯t been hiding among the soldiers. Otherwise, someone would have noticed that seven men were missing. Feng Wu checked the log in her mind. It said that 70% of the Saturn Team was gone, but why was there a thick red bar behind it? What did that mean? Was that some kind of red alert? Was that a warning that the remaining three were different from the seven dead ones? Were they more dangerous? ¡°If the surviving members are on the same team as the seven, why didn¡¯t they take action together?¡± Chapter 2133 - Untitled

Chapter 2133: Untitled

¡°If ten people take action together, they¡¯ll have a much bigger chance of seeding. Why didn¡¯t they do that? ¡°The signal which the Saturn Team leader sent was obviously for the other three. ¡°But the three people aren¡¯t together. Where can they be hiding?¡± Feng Xun entered the room and was dumbfounded to see Feng Wu. Feng Wu was lost in her own world. She murmured, ¡°No one went in or out of these mountains. Therefore, the only possible ce¡­ is¡­ ¡°This courier station!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun and said coldly, ¡°The other three men are all here in the courier station!¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If we eliminate the impossible, then no matter how incredible the remaining option looks, it has to be the right answer. Yes, they¡¯re hiding in this ce!¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°That¡¯s tricky. His Majesty has arge entourage. Although some families have gone back in advance, most of them are still here. How are we going to screen them all?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We can rule out themon soldiers. Those men are part of the revival n, and after 13 years, they can¡¯t remain at such a low level.¡± Feng Xun nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯ll try to gain power. Focus on the key divisions that are rted to intelligence.¡± Feng Xun nodded again. Feng Wu went on, ¡°They will be very careful as well, and they may look a little sneaky. Keep that in mind! ¡°Since they¡¯ve settled down, they would want to climb higher and gather more information. Pay attention to the wives. Don¡¯t limit yourself to the daughters of famous families. See whose father-inw or brother-inw has real power!¡± Feng Xun nodded. He was amazed by how perceptive ¡°Boss Jun¡± was. Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°People of the Dongsang Kingdom are known for their small stature, and they have unique personalities and cultivation skills as well. They won¡¯t be using special skills, because it¡¯ll draw too much attention to them. The ninjas are expert assassins. They aren¡¯t very strong, but they¡¯re very fast.¡± Feng Xun said happily, ¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t worry. With so many hints, we¡¯ll soon uncover them.¡± Feng Xun looked at ¡°Feng Wu,¡± who was sitting in the corner and repairing her body. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°They injured Xiao Wu! I¡¯ll find them all!¡± He then turned to leave. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t alert them!¡± Feng Xun waved at her without looking back. He thought he was smart enough for such an easy task. But soon, he was frustrated. Because¡­ ¡°Boss Jun¡­¡± Feng Xun came back with a long face. ¡°Things have gotten a bit tricky.¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°What? Couldn¡¯t you find them?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I found them, but too many people fit the description¡­ There are 15 of them. Can we have that many undercover agents in our team?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are all of them members of the guard?¡± Chapter 2134 - Untitled

Chapter 2134: Untitled

¡°Are all of them members of the guards?¡± Feng Wu asked. Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes. I found all 15 of them among the guards. What should we do now?¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and raised her eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that he could always count on ¡°Boss Jun¡±! So he asked, ¡°What should we do?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Since they¡¯re all part of the revival n, they have to be from the Dongsang Kingdom, right?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are they known for?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Their pettiness?¡± Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°Their patriotism.¡± Feng Xun thought about it and realized that she was right. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is a small ce. Theyprise a single ethnic group. They love their kingdom to a fault and won¡¯t allow anyone to say bad things about it.¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°I see! I see! You¡¯re saying that we should insult the Dongsang Kingdom in front of these 15 people and watch their reactions, right?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. That look gave Feng Xun the creeps. He suddenly felt silly. ¡°Am I not right?¡± He didn¡¯t sound as confident this time. Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. ¡°You can write some insulting words about the Dongsang Kingdom and have them take turns reading it out loud. Observe their reactions.¡± Feng Xun smacked his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯ll have to say those words on their own! Haha! Their cover will be blown!¡± Feng Wu nced at him and went on, ¡°They can fake their facial expressions, but they can¡¯t fake their heartbeats. ¡°Therefore, monitor their heartbeats. If it speeds up, you¡¯ve found your man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Boss Jun, you¡¯re so smart! This is a brilliant idea! I¡¯ll go uncover the spies!¡± said Feng Xun. He quickly went to interrogate the suspects. Feng Wu shook her head. She hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. Feng Xun might not seed in one go. Jun Linyuan had been sitting in the corner and repairing Feng Wu¡¯s body. He was also refining the Seed of the Spirit Source for her. The seed was like an onion that contained tenyers. One would rise to the next cultivation level when they refined eachyer of the seed. However¡­ Every time Jun Linyuan was about to rise to the next level, he would suppress it. Instead of making a breakthrough, he went on enhancing the body. Even Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice what he was doing. 15 minutester. Feng Xun rushed back holding a man. The man was a lord and an advanced cultivator. Now, however, he was covered with wounds, especially his head, which was a bloody mess. He was already unconscious. Thump! Feng Xun tossed the man to the ground. ¡°He¡¯s a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Feng Wu gave him a suspicious look. Feng Xun said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe you at first and thought that my way would work as well, so I insulted the Dongsang Kingdom in front of them.¡± Chapter 2135 - Hes Dead!

Chapter 2135: He¡¯s Dead!

Feng Xun pointed at the lord on the floor and smirked. ¡°Lord Wu here is ying dead. He did a pretty good job back there. He didn¡¯t let his face betray him, and it almost fooled me. ¡°I looked at all 15 of them, but no one seemed affected. How was that possible? ¡°Therefore, I had to use your way, but I didn¡¯t write it down for them. I just told them to improvise and curse the Dongsang Kingdom however they wanted. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is our archenemy. They¡¯ve killed so many of our people, and no one can forgive them for that. Therefore, it¡¯s only natural that we should hate them! ¡°Once one starts cursing them, they can go on and on,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°That was what everyone did, but Lord Wu here tried to bluff his way through it. It was so obvious!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So, I picked him out and told him to curse the Dongsang Kingdom. Not only wouldn¡¯t he do it, he also tried to change the subject. In the end, he was forced to start cursing, but I recognized the look in his eyes too well. They were filled with hatred, and I heard his heartbeat. It was very fast. So ¡ª ¡°He has to be a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom,¡± Feng Xun said affirmatively. But Feng Wu frowned a little. Feng Xun was perplexed. ¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. The look made Feng Xun uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just then, footsteps came from outside. They were quite loud. It was none other than the second prince. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Xun wasn¡¯t happy to see the second prince here. The prince had been asking questions nonstop when he brought the spy here, which was very annoying. Putting his hands behind his back, the second prince smiled. ¡°I heard that you caught a spy, so I thought I should pop in. Brother, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Jun Linyuan usually just ignored the second prince. But Feng Wu nced at the second prince and casually said, ¡°Actually, I do.¡± What? That greatly embarrassed the second prince. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at the second prince and said, ¡°Hear that? His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like it. Are you still going to stay here?¡± That wasn¡¯t very polite. And the second prince felt even more embarrassed. Master Dugu had arrived with him, and stepped forward to mediate. He smiled and said, ¡°We were taking a walk after lunch and just happened to pass by. We heard that Miss Feng Wu was sick, so we thought we should visit her.¡± After saying that, he felt that ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± couldn¡¯t tell them to leave anymore. Feng Wu ignored him and only asked Feng Xun, ¡°Why did you bring the dead man here? Are you trying to ruin my floor with blood?¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu nced at the man on the floor and said, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Feng Xun grew anxious. Yes, he had beaten up the man, but why was he dead? At that thought, he checked his pulse. And it was a good thing he did! There was no pulse. Chapter 2136 - Untitled

Chapter 2136: Untitled

¡°What¡­¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How can this have happened? I didn¡¯t even use that much force!¡± He knew the man was a spy, so he had kept him alive and brought him here. But why¡­ ¡°Did you kill Lord Wu?¡± The second prince stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. ¡°You killed Lord Wu for no reason!¡± Feng Xun red at him. ¡°He¡¯s a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± The second prince smirked. ¡°Do you have any proof of that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡­¡± In fact, he hadn¡¯t found any yet. He had spotted the man by using Feng Wu¡¯s method. However, it would only work when Lord Wu was alive. Now that he was dead, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t prove that his heartbeat had been abnormal. On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. So, this was what the second prince was waiting for. Feng Wu checked the task log, The 70% for the Saturn Team had be 80%. That was to say, the dead man was indeed a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom. The question rendered Feng Xun speechless. ¡°He was a spy, no matter what you say!¡± Feng Xun said angrily. The second prince smirked and asked Master Dugu, ¡°What¡¯s the punishment for killing a military officer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s punishable by death,¡± Master Dugu said indifferently. Feng Xun was so frustrated. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°My brother wants topete with me because the first one to catch the spy will obtain my father¡¯s Inheritance Jade Ring.¡± Feng Xun realized what this was about! He stared at the second prince and said, ¡°That was why you kept following me! This is what you want! Lord Wu¡¯s death was your doing!¡± The second prince smirked. ¡°Young Lord Feng, that¡¯s a reckless thing to say.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Lord Wu was alive until you came around and walked up next to him! How bold! You killed a man in broad daylight!¡± The second prince ignored Feng Xun¡¯s usation and only asked Master Dugu, ¡°What¡¯s the punishment for ndering a prince?¡± Master Dugu¡¯s reply remained unchanged. ¡°It¡¯s punishable by death!¡± The second prince nced at Feng Xun and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to die, but he¡¯ll probably lose his job.¡± What a threat! It was obviously a threat. The second prince made it clear that if Feng Xun didn¡¯t resign from his post as the leader of the execution team, he would tell the public that Feng Xun had killed Lord Wu. Frustrated, Feng Xun shouted at the second prince, ¡°Damn you!¡± But he didn¡¯t have any proof¡­ Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°You idiot.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu beckoned him over and whispered something in his ear. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± He smacked his own head. When he turned to leave, Feng Wu shook her head and said, ¡°Let Xuan Yi do it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The next second, Feng Xun dashed off. The second prince was dumbfounded. What had ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± said to Feng Xun? He suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 2137 - Untitled

Chapter 2137: Untitled

¡°Your Royal Highness, are you covering for Young Lord Feng, the murderer?¡± The second prince narrowed his eyes. Feng Wu gave the second prince a half-smile. Her eyes were cold and piercing, and the look she gave him reminded him of a sharp de. It made the second prince uneasy. By then, Feng Xun hade back. He stood behind Feng Wu with his chin raised. He gave the second prince a contemptuous nce. With ¡°Boss Jun¡± behind him, there was nothing the second prince could do! The second prince smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any proof, Young Lord Feng, you¡¯ll have toe with me!¡± Feng Xun looked at ¡°Boss Jun.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°No proof? Says who?¡± ¡°Really? Then, my dear brother, where is your proof?¡± The second prince gloated. He had indeed been the culprit behind Lord Wu¡¯s death, but the wound was so small that no one would ever spot it. He was sure that his ¡°brother¡± was only bluffing. Feng Wu ignored the second prince and only told Feng Xun, ¡°Bring the other 14 men here.¡± Although Feng Xun was perplexed, he still did as he was told. The second prince stared at Feng Wu and wondered how ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± would prove it. The 14 men were soon brought in. Feng Wu looked from one face to the next, and her piercing eyes gave them the creeps. She tried to figure out what to do next as she studied the 14 men. There were two more spies among them, but since the previous method didn¡¯t work, the only possibility was ¡ª The remaining two spies were men of the Junwu Empire who had defected to the other side. That thought made Feng Wu¡¯s face darken. She flipped through the files in her hands. The 14 files were from Feng Xun, and they included everything about these men, from their family backgrounds to their connections. Nice job, Feng Xun. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. The second prince was equally perplexed. Even Jun Linyuan, who was sitting in the corner, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu, but he soon closed his eyes and went back to his cultivation. He didn¡¯t know if Feng Wu could really find the spies. If she could, he would acknowledge her intelligence. If not, that would mean that she wasn¡¯t as smart as she looked. The first of the 14 men was Xi Lie, the second son of the Minister of Public Works. The second man was Mo Haolin, an officer who had started off as just amon soldier only. The third was Zuo Ziyan, a distant rtive of the Zuo family The fourth was¡­ Suddenly, Feng Wu¡¯s gazended on Zuo Ziyan. A member of the Zuo family. How interesting. She nced at Zuo Ziyan and saw the jade pendant at his waist. Her eyes glinted, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She walked past Zuo Ziyan and stopped in front of Mo Haolin. ¡°I smell Cherry Flower on him,¡± said the fairy. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could smell that.¡± The fairy said, ¡°I¡¯m a Peach Blossom Fairy, and I can detect the energy of a Cherry Flower Fairy! It¡¯s very faint, but it can¡¯t escape my nose!¡± Chapter 2138 - Untitled.

Chapter 2138: Untitled.

The Cherry Flower was the national flower of the Dongsang Kingdom. So, Mo Haolin¡­ Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is it possible that someone smeared it on him on purpose?¡± The fairy shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been there for a very long time. That¡¯s the only way that it¡¯ll smell like that¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned. Her eyes met Mo Haolin¡¯s. The next second, Mo Haolin bolted. He was unbelievably fast! Before Feng Wu said anything, Feng Xun dashed off like a cheetah. Thump! He threw a punch at Mo Haolin and knocked him to the ground. Mo Haolin didn¡¯t dare linger. He climbed back up and continued running. Feng Xun shouted, ¡°I told you not to run! Stop!¡± The second prince¡¯s face darkened. Even an idiot could tell that there was something wrong with Mo Haolin. He was impressed. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± only nced at those men, and ¡°he¡± spotted the spy right away. The second prince himself had no clue at all. He knew that he would be at a disadvantage if Mo Haolin was caught. At that moment, Mo Haolin charged at him. Feng Xun shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡± However, the second prince and Master Dugu exchanged a look, and both men stepped aside. Master Dugu shouted, ¡°Guard the prince!¡± Whoosh! All the guards of the second prince gathered around him, separating Feng Xun from Mo Haolin. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe it! He had made a mistake already when he let Lord Wu die. If Mo Haolin got away, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do! Feng Xun threw a dirty look at the second prince and jumped over their heads. However, when he looked again, Mo Haolin was nowhere to be found. He looked around, but no one knew where Mo Haolin had gone. Feng Xun turned around and red at the second prince. ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Master Dugu frowned. ¡°Young Lord Feng, what do you mean? Are you saying that amon officer¡¯s life is more important than the second prince¡¯s?¡± The second prince gloated. Yes, he had done it on purpose, but there was nothing Feng Xun could do. Feng Xun shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll make you answer for it after I find Mo Haolin!¡± The second prince smirked. ¡°Young Lord Feng, are you trying to run away?¡± His guards then surrounded Feng Xun. Feng Xun red at him. ¡°You¡¯re still a suspect in Lord Wu¡¯s death. Murder is punishable by death.¡± The second prince sounded very pleased. Feng Xun was furious. Just then, they heard a thump, and something dropped on the ground. Everyone looked in that direction, and the second prince was dumbfounded. Feng Xun, on the other hand,ughed loudly. It was Jun Linyun, the prince who had a crush on Feng Wu. He was also the son of Empress Dugu. As for the thump¡­ He had just tossed Mo Haolin onto the ground. Jun Linyun then turned to Feng Xun. ¡°You were shouting about stopping someone. Who? Let me help you.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. The second prince was speechless. Jun Linyun was perplexed. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chapter 2139 - Untitled

Chapter 2139: Untitled

Feng Xun pointed at Mo Haolin. Jun Linyun nodded. ¡°Right, him. He was running wildly and bumped into me, which was unbelievable. So, I dragged him here for you guys to see. Who¡¯s this man? He needs to be punished for what he did!¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. The second prince was speechless. Mo Haolin suddenly tried to jump to his feet. However, Feng Xun struck him down before he could get up. Mo Haolin crumpled and almost passed out. Feng Xun grabbed his chin and dislocated his jaw. Jun Linyun watched in astonishment. ¡°Brother Feng, you care about me so much¡­¡± The second prince threw a dirty look at his younger brother. If he could, he wanted to p Jun Linyun. Feng Xun stuck his hand into Mo Haolin¡¯s mouth and took out a small white pill. ¡°You¡¯re not getting out of it that easily!¡± Jun Linyun had to be a real idiot if he still didn¡¯t realize what was going on. ¡°Brother Feng, he¡­¡± Feng Xun rose to his feet. He kept his gaze on Mo Haolin while talking to Jun Linyun. ¡°He¡¯s the one I was trying to catch.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Jun Linyun cried out. ¡°I¡¯m amazing!¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at him and was amazed by his dumb luck. He then turned all his attention to Mo Haolin. ¡°Who are you? Answer me!¡± Feng Xun started the interrogation. Mo Haolin snorted and looked away. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Fine. Keep your silence. I have a hundred ways to make you talk.¡± After that, a dagger appeared in his hand. Mo Haolin snorted. He had never been afraid of death. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to kill you? No. It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± After that, Feng Xun tied him up and started with his face. By the time Mo Haolin realized it, a slice of flesh had been peeled off his face. It was a very thin piece, but it was so painful that he almost passed out. Mo Haolin¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun only smiled at him. ¡°I know you can take it. I¡¯d like to see how long you canst.¡± With that, he sliced another piece off his face. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Mo Haolin almost burst into tears. Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m just getting started. I have all the time in the world. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in pain, right?¡± After that, he sliced off another piece of flesh. Mo Haolin was in tears now. He had been trained to endure pain, but this pain seemed never-ending. He would be able to stand it if he knew when it would stop, but Feng Xun had made it clear that if he kept his silence, this would go on and on. Mo Haolin was about to break. While everyone was watching Mo Haolin, Feng Wu was observing the other 13 men. Chapter 2140 - Untitled

Chapter 2140: Untitled

This was why Feng Wu had let Feng Xun carry out the interrogation in public. No one could stay calm when theirpanions were being tortured. They would feel enraged, and they would feel fear. It was human nature. Even if they could keep their faces straight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control their heartbeats. With one nce, Feng Wu found what she was looking for. The pain seemed to go on and on. Mo Haolin began to break. In the end ¡ª ¡°Stop¡­¡± He panted and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll confess¡­¡± Someone in the crowd stiffened. The second prince also stared at Mo Haolin. Mo Haolin started talking. He admitted that he was a spy that had been stealing information about the Junwu Empire. ¡°You¡¯re all going to die! My kingdom has gathered a lot more information than you can imagine! The war will soon break out, and you¡¯re all going to die!¡± ¡°How many of you are out there?¡± Feng Xun grabbed him by the neck. ¡°How many? Hahaha, you¡¯ve killed off my team, but don¡¯t worry. My friends from the other teams are still safe. You¡¯ll never find them!¡± He was already in a frantic state. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Start with his wife.¡± Mo Haolin stiffened and red at Feng Wu. The next second, he charged at her like a bull. However, his real target was the second prince. He took out his weapon as he ran at the prince. ¡°How dare you?!¡± The second prince pointed his sword at Mo Haolin. Poof! To his surprise, Mo Haolin ran right into the de. It seemed that he was trying to get himself killed! The de went right through him. The second prince was astonished. So was Master Dugu. Jun Linyun was the first to react. He stared at the second prince and said, ¡°Brother, that man is a spy. How could you kill him? Why did you do that?!¡± The second prince was dumbfounded. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± The second prince tried to exin, but he couldn¡¯t find anything to say. ¡°I¡­ I thought he wanted to kill me! It was self-defense! Self-defense!¡± Feng Xun was furious. ¡°That was what he wanted, and you gave it to him! Are you their leader?!¡± That was a serious crime! Of course, the second prince wouldn¡¯t admit it. He pointed at Feng Xun in frustration. ¡°You¡¯re the spy! You killed Lord Wu!¡± Feng Wu looked at the second prince silently, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°No! It¡¯s not me! Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m warning you! You can¡¯t incriminate me just because I¡¯m your rival! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Feng Xun is still a suspect in Lord Wu¡¯s murder!¡± Feng Wu suddenly smiled. She moved closer and whispered something in his ear. The second prince¡¯s face paled. Chapter 2141 - Untitled

Chapter 2141: Untitled

The second prince red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at him while she tried to decide what to do with this man, who always tried to sabotage her ns. She needed to be very subtle. What would Jun Linyuan do? Feng Xun looked curiously at Feng Wu. He wondered what ¡°Boss Jun¡± had said. Why was the second prince so frightened? ¡°Take him down and lock him up,¡± Jun Linyuan, who was still cultivating in the corner, said casually. The second prince almost jumped to his feet. He pointed at ¡°Feng Wu¡± and shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are?! Shut up!¡± Feng Wu found his question idiotic. The person in the corner was the real Jun Linyuan! However, she was happy to hear that she could lock the second prince up. She immediately told Feng, ¡°Do it.¡± Infuriated, the second prince pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Jun Linyuan, how dare you?!¡± Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and snorted. She didn¡¯t dare, but Jun Linyuan did. Feng always followed Jun Linyuan¡¯s orders because he only had this one master. No one else could order him around. Hence¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Feng walked up to the second prince and gave him a nod. ¡°Your Royal Highness, pleasee with me.¡± The second prince stomped his foot. He shouted at Feng, ¡°You have no right to do this!¡± Feng gave him an indifferent look and repeated, ¡°Your Royal Highness, pleasee with me.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± The second prince was furious. Would a steward defy him? Feng didn¡¯t say another word. He put his right hand on the prince¡¯s shoulder, and the next second, he picked up the second prince as if he were made of straw. The second prince was astonished. He was the son of Empress Dugu. How dare this servant do such a thing? ¡°How dare you humiliate me like this?! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the second prince shouted. But he failed to notice something. He didn¡¯t even know Feng¡¯s name. Master Dugu was shocked as well. Before he could scold Feng, Feng had walked away. Fearing that Feng would harm the second prince, Master Dugu quickly followed him out. Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a thumbs up. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him and looked at the person in the corner. That person was the amazing one. She was just following orders. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Feng Xun moved closer and whispered, ¡°Boss Jun, what did you tell the second prince? Why was he so scared? And about Lord Wu¡­ Am I off the hook?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°How could you be so stupid? You had that man, but you still let the second prince kill him!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°How was I supposed to know that a prince would do such a despicable thing?¡± Just then, they heard hasty footsteps outside. Thump! Emperor Wu kicked the door open. Chapter 2142 - Untitled

Chapter 2142: Untitled

Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Did you lock your brother up?¡± Emperor Wu shouted at her. Empress Dugu was with him. It seemed that Emperor Wu had arrived so quickly because he had received the news from his wife. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. As the ruler of the empire, shouldn¡¯t Emperor Wu have better judgement than this? Why couldn¡¯t he keep out of it? However, the emperor didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he was doing. He pointed at Feng Wu and shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan, is it true that you locked up your brother?!¡± Feng Wu stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. After all, it was the royal family¡¯s business, and she couldn¡¯t make reckless decisions. Jun Linyuan gave her a nod, which meant that she could do whatever she wanted. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Really? Could she really do whatever she wanted? Jun Linyuan nodded a little before closing his eyes and going back to his cultivation. He had reached the critical point and couldn¡¯t afford to be disturbed. Meanwhile, Emperor Wu wasshing out at Feng Wu. ¡°Jun Linyuan! Have you forgotten what I said? The first one to solve the case can have the ring. And what did you do? You locked up your brother! You!¡± Emperor Wu looked like he was going to pass out with rage. Seeing this, Empress Dugu rushed over and steadied Emperor Wu. She cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright? Your Majesty!¡± While supporting Emperor Wu, Empress Dugu turned to Feng Wu and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯ve upset your father! What if something happens to His Majesty?!¡± Feng Wu thought about it and decided that the real Jun Linyuan would ignore the empress. She needed to mimic Jun Linyuan now. Therefore, she put her hands behind her back and looked very proud. Emperor Wu pushed Empress Dugu away. He walked up to Jun Linyuan and shouted, ¡°You defiant son!¡± However, Feng Wu cut him off before he could go on. ¡°Father, my brother didn¡¯t tell you why he was locked up, did he?¡± Empress Dugu tried to intervene. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you have no right to¡­¡± Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°If Empress Dugu knows why I locked up my brother, she probably wouldn¡¯t have urged my father to create such a scene.¡± Such a scene? Emperor Wu was furious. It sounded as if he was making a fool of himself. He was the ruler of this empire! If¡­ If that person were here, would Jun Linyuan do this? That thought frustrated Emperor Wu even more. Feng Wu shook her head and said, ¡°Jun Linshen killed a man.¡± Jun Linshen was the second prince¡¯s name. Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°You sound as if you haven¡¯t taken lives before.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°He killed a spy to shut him up.¡± The emperor stared at her. ¡°What?!¡± Empress Dugu red at her. ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s killed more than one spy.¡± Jun Linshen was brought back, and with his parents¡¯ support, he shouted, ¡°I killed the spies? Says who?! Can you prove that Lord Wu was a spy?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°So¡­ Are you admitting that Lord Wu worked for you?¡± Chapter 2143 - Untitled

Chapter 2143: Untitled

¡°I¡­¡± Only then did Jun Linshen realize that he had been tricked by ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± He shouted, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu was watching him, Jun Linshen found courage again. ¡°Why are you saying that I killed Lord Wu? You have no proof! This is pure spection!¡± Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s natural that you should ask for proof. Since we have you as the witness, of course, we have material evidence as well.¡± Jun Linshen wanted to retort but fought back his words. He smirked at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± and wondered what proof ¡°he¡± could provide. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove that I killed him, then Feng Xun is the murderer! He has to pay with his own life!¡± Jun Linshen snorted. Feng Xun also looked nervous. If ¡°Boss Jun¡± couldn¡¯t prove it, he would be killed¡­ ¡°Take his clothes off.¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linshen, but she was talking about the dead body. Jun Linshen¡¯s pupils contracted. But Feng Wu was still staring at him, so he couldn¡¯t let her suspect anything. By then, Master Chu, the royal physician, had arrived. Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll have Master Chu examine the body. Will everyone trust his conclusion?¡± Master Chu was the head of the royal physicians, and Emperor Wu trusted him a lot. Emperor Wu would trust Master Chu¡¯s conclusion. ¡°Yes,¡± Emperor Wu said coldly. Feng Wu told Master Chu, ¡°Examine Lord Wu¡¯s body and find the cause of his death.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Master Chu after he realized what was going on. Jun Linshen and Master Dugu looked at each other. Thetter nodded, reassuring him. Immediately, all eyes were on Lord Wu¡¯s body. At that moment, someone tried to get into the room. The eunuchs at the door tried their best to stop the person. However, the person struggled hysterically and couldn¡¯t be stopped. The eunuchs were all knocked to the ground, and the person ran into the room. It was none other than Mrs. Wu, Lord Wu¡¯s wife. She had just received the news. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the dead body on the ground and almost fainted. ¡°My lord!¡± She burst into tears. ¡°Why is he¡­ How did this happen?!¡± Mrs. Wu red at everyone with bloodshot eyes. Jun Linshen said, ¡°Feng Xun killed him!¡± Mrs. Wu stared at Feng Xun. No one could scare her now. What a fierce woman. She didn¡¯t look like the wife of a mere low-level lord at all. Feng Xun nced at a young eunuch next to him. The eunuch exined to him in a low voice, ¡°This is Lord Wu¡¯s wife. She¡¯s the daughter of Master Wu, the Master of Ceremonies.¡± Feng Xun nodded and didn¡¯t think much of it. The young eunuch smiled bitterly and went on. ¡°She¡¯s also the goddaughter of Master Eunuch Wu.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Master Eunuch Wu?¡± That sounded like someone important. The young eunuch lowered his voice even more. ¡°He¡¯s the head eunuch and the Royal Horse Supervisor.¡± The young eunuch pointed at the sky. That was to say, Master Eunuch Wu was a big boss to the eunuchs. Feng Xun¡¯s face darkened a little. Chapter 2144 - Untitled

Chapter 2144: Untitled

Master Eunuch Wu, the Royal Horse Supervisor? That could be problematic. Eunuchs could be great cultivation masters as well. For instance, the 12 head eunuchs in the royal pce were all capable warriors. The Royal Horse Supervisor was the keeper of themander¡¯s seal for the emperor and could deploy the imperial guards in the capital city. He was definitely an important person. Feng Xun¡¯s family background aside, he was only a junior officer. At his age, he was only a team leader in the intelligence department. Master Eunuch Wu was of a much higher rank. Only his father was senior enough to be Master Eunuch Wu¡¯s equal. That old eunuch had even challenged his father before. That thought gave Feng Xun a bigger headache. Jun Linshen still wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°Feng Xun killed him! It has nothing to do with me!¡± Feng Xun was so mad! He wanted to punch Jun Linshen in the face. But Feng Wu shook her head at him. Feng Xun snorted. If it wasn¡¯t for ¡°Boss Jun,¡± he would have beaten up Jun Linshen. But Feng Xun had made up his mind. He would find a quiet spot, blindfold Jun Linshen and kick him around to vent his frustration. Feng Wu told Feng Xun, ¡°Tell everyone what happened.¡± Feng Xun nodded. He then exined Feng Wu¡¯s method of identifying the spies and pointed out Lord Wu¡¯s strange behavior. He said that was why he had wanted to bring Lord Wu here. Hearing his description, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. He thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is indeed very smart, but he¡¯s too arrogant. If only he can be as obedient as his brother¡­¡± Feng Xun went on, ¡°With Boss Jun¡¯s method, I spotted Lord Wu because he cared too much about the Dongsang Kingdom. Over a dozen people were there, and they¡¯re all my witnesses!¡± The people that had been taken away were brought back now. Because they needed to recreate the scene. Emperor Wu nced at the crowd. Everyone nodded, confirming what Feng Xun had said. Feng Xun said, ¡°So, we¡¯re almost certain that he¡¯s a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mrs. Wu jumped up from the ground and charged at Feng Xun. She shouted at him, ¡°You have no witness or physical evidence! This is pure spection! My husband isn¡¯t a spy!¡± She would never ept that conclusion because it would be a heavy blow to her family, her future, and the force behind her. Therefore, she tried her best to deny it. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°They¡¯re all my witnesses.¡± Mrs. Wu smirked. ¡°So what? Where¡¯s your physical evidence? Show me! Otherwise ¡ª¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± Someone spoke calmly from the doorway. It was Xuan Yi. After Mo Haolin died, Feng Wu sent him away to take care of something, and now, he was back. ¡°Here is the physical evidence.¡± Xuan Yi waved the object in his hand. Emperor Wu nced at Eunuch Gao, who quickly took the object and handed it to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu took a look, and his face darkened. Mrs. Wu¡¯s heart sank. What was going on? Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°That Lord Wu really was a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom! Stop trying to deny it!¡± He red at Mrs. Wu with angry red eyes. Chapter 2145 - Untitled.

Chapter 2145: Untitled.

Everyone looked at Emperor Wu. They wondered what Xuan Yi had handed to him and why he was so angry. Xuan Yi had been sent off by ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± Did that mean that the ¡°crown prince¡± had nned it from the beginning? That was amazing! Emperor Wu didn¡¯t show the others what was in his hand. He only summoned Mrs. Wu to his side. Mrs. Wu almost fainted when she saw what it was. ¡°Get her out of here! Find out everything about her family!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. Feng Xun was relieved and said, ¡°So, we have reached the conclusion that Lord Wu was a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom, right?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. Jun Linshen nodded reluctantly. He had tried to set Feng Xun¡¯s family against Master Eunuch Wu, the head eunuch. If he seeded, he would be able to remove Feng Xun from his position. But now, it didn¡¯t seem like that would happen. Once Feng Xun identified Lord Wu as a spy, Jun Linshen became his next target. ¡°I was bringing Lord Wu to Boss Jun, when Prince Jun Linshen approached me.¡± Feng Xun looked at Jun Linshen and went on, ¡°The prince usually ignores me and will proudly look away whenever we run into each other. This time, however, he tried to strike up a conversation with me.¡± Jun Linshen red at Feng Xun. ¡°Why would I try to do that? You¡¯re just a young lord. Feng¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Emperor Wu red at Jun Linshen before telling Feng Xun to go on. Jun Linshen could only vent his frustration inwardly. Feng Xun said, ¡°The prince said that carrying Lord Wu was such a tiresome job, and he wanted to carry him for me.¡± Jun Linshen glowered. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°The courier station is a very small ce, and many people were watching. Do I really need to find someone to back me up?¡± Jun Linshen said, ¡°I was only trying to help you. Feng Xun, how ungrateful you are!¡± Feng Xun said angrily, ¡°Why should I be grateful at all?!¡± Seeing that Jun Linshen was trying to change the subject again, Feng Wu had to intervene. She gave Feng Xun a warning nce. Taking the hint, Feng Xun got to the point. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you admit that you took Lord Wu from me?¡± Jun Linshen gritted his teeth and snorted. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°With His Majesty here, are you still not going to give me a straight answer? Do you think you can fool His Majesty?!¡± Jun Linshen red at Feng Xun. Since when was Feng Xun so clever? If he didn¡¯t give a straight answer, the emperor would think that he was trying to fool him. That would be a serious crime. Jun Linshen was infuriated, but Emperor Wu was ring at him, and he had to admit what he did. ¡°Sure, I took Lord Wu. So what?¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble if you had admitted it in the beginning.¡± Jun Linshen said angrily, ¡°How can you prove that I killed Lord Wu? Show me!¡± Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± What? Everyone was dumbfounded. The young lord had been so intimidating when he confronted the prince, but now, he said he didn¡¯t know what to do next. Chapter 2146 - Untitled

Chapter 2146: Untitled

Jun Linshen smirked. ¡°Why are you saying that I killed him?¡± It was obvious that he was trying to trick Feng Xun. Despite knowing it, Feng Xun still replied, ¡°Because you did. You killed Lord Wu!¡± Jun Linshenughed. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you better know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m a prince. Why would I kill a low-level lord?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°There¡¯s no use trying to deny it. You did it.¡± Jun Linshenughed despite his rage. ¡°Fine, if you say so. But in the end, if you can¡¯t prove that I killed him, you¡¯ve just ndered a prince!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°If I did, you can take my head!¡± He put his life on the line! They spoke very quickly, and by the time Emperor Wu tried to stop them, he was toote. Jun Linshen said, ¡°Fine! If you can prove that I did it, I¡¯ll admit to my crime, like amoner!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Great!¡± ¡°So, how are you going to prove it?¡± Jun Linshen smirked. Feng Xun shrugged and grinned. ¡°I have no idea, but Boss Jun knows what to do.¡± All eyes fell on Feng Wu. To the others, she was Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer Feng Xun. Instead, she turned to Master Chu and asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± Master Chu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve examined every part of his body, including the bottom of his feet, but nothing is out of ce. It seems that Lord Wu¡­¡± Jun Linshen smiled and asked, ¡°Master Chu, what do you think was the cause of Lord Wu¡¯s death?¡± Everyone looked at Master Chu. Even Emperor Wu said, ¡°Tell us what you know.¡± Master Chu gave Feng Wu and Feng Xun an apologetic look, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°My examination shows that Lord Wu had a weak heart. I found no external injuries, nor is there any sign of him being poisoned. I think we can conclude that Lord Wu had a heart attack and was killed by fear and panic.¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Are you saying that he was frightened to death?¡± Master Chu nodded. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Jun Linshen gloated at Feng Xun. That was in his favor. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Xun dead. But Feng Xun wasn¡¯t worried at all, because ¡°Boss Jun¡± would be there to help him. He had a lot of confidence in ¡°Boss Jun.¡± Feng Wu found Feng Xun a bit too trusting. Since Feng Xun¡¯s life was on the line, Feng Wu had to take it seriously. She asked Master Chu, ¡°Did you examine the entire body?¡± Master Chu nodded and said seriously, ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°What about his groin?¡± Feng Wu nced at Jun Linshen when she asked the question. Jun Linshen turned around and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu ignored him. Master Chu seemed surprised. ¡°His groin? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any injury there.¡± Master Chu was very thorough, and he hadn¡¯t missed the private parts. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°The skin there is darker than elsewhere. Did you examine it closely?¡± Chapter 2147 - Untitled

Chapter 2147: Untitled

Master Chu¡¯s pupils contracted a little. The ¡°crown prince¡± was saying that¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll examine it again.¡± He flipped Lord Wu¡¯s dead body over and looked closely at the spot that Feng Wu had mentioned. Seeing this, Jun Linshen¡¯s hands started to shake. ¡°There¡¯s a tiny needle mark.¡± Master Chu reached the conclusion after examining the dead body more closely. ¡°So what? What does that prove?¡± Jun Linshen tried to remain calm. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll see what it can prove once the dead body is dissected.¡± Master Chu asked for Emperor Wu¡¯s permission. Normally, people wouldn¡¯t agree to have the body of their family member cut up, but Mrs. Wu had been taken away already¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°All men of the Dongsang Kingdom are marked on the bone. If I¡¯m guessing correctly, so is Lord Wu.¡± Marked on the bone? Where did thate from? No one had heard of it before. Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°They write ¡®Soul of Dongsang¡¯ on their bones along with a number.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Why do you know that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I extracted that information from the interrogation earlier, but I hadn¡¯t verified it yet.¡± Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu and wondered how much information ¡°his son¡± had kept from him. He then turned to Master Chu and said, ¡°Dissect him.¡± Knowing how serious this was, Master Chu started immediately. Seeing that Master Chu was aiming at Lord Wu¡¯s rib, Feng Wu added, ¡°The mark can be anywhere. It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be on the rib.¡± Master Chu stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°That way, it won¡¯t be exposed so easily.¡± Feng Wu was telling him that he should uncover Lord Wu¡¯s cause of death first. The mark could wait. Master Chu took the hint, so he cut up Lord Wu¡¯s leg first. Soon, blood was extracted, and it had a trace of green. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what that meant. By then, Master Chu was covered with sweat. He had been so sure a moment ago that Lord Wu had been frightened to death. But now, the evidence suggested otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Silk!¡± Master Chu¡¯s face darkened. Emperor Wu was perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Master Chu heaved a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a potent liquid poison that can excite a person exceedingly in a short period of time. It can easily kill someone with a weak heart.¡± Hearing that, everyone looked at Lord Wu. Wasn¡¯t that what had killed Lord Wu, a weak heart? That was exactly as Master Chu had described. Master Chu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The poison dissolves in the blood. I wouldn¡¯t have noticed without dissecting the body. The murderer is really good. The poison was injected with a tiny needle and the needle was removed afterward. ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t check the groin for a needle mark. Moreover, just like what His Royal Highness said, the skin there is darker, which makes it harder to spot any mark. I would have missed it, had it not been for His Royal Highness¡¯s reminder.¡± Everyone looked at Jun Linshen now. Jun Linshen was frustrated. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Even if you can prove that Lord Wu was killed with Thousand Silk, how does that have anything to do with me?!¡± Chapter 2148 - Untitled

Chapter 2148: Untitled

Feng Xun smirked and said, ¡°You made contact with Lord Wu.¡± Jun Linshen was even more furious. ¡°So did you! Why am I the killer?!¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°I was trying to catch a spy. Why would I kill him? Use your brain! I have no motive!¡± Jun Linshen said, ¡°Are you saying that I have a motive?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°You do.¡± Jun Linshen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Brother, are you trying to get me killed so that no one can challenge your position as the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu smiled and said calmly, ¡°First of all, this is apetition between you and me. The first one to solve the case will get that jade ring.¡± Jun Linshen tried to interject, but Feng Wu went on. ¡°Seeing that I¡¯ve been doing so well, naturally, you would want to kill Lord Wu to sabotage my n.¡± Jun Linshen stared at Feng Wu and said stubbornly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t listen to his excuse. ¡°Secondly, if other people believe that Feng Xun killed Lord Wu, Master Eunuch Wu, the head eunuch, would hold a grudge against him. ¡°Jun Linshen, you¡¯ve always been so petty.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. With his n exposed, Jun Linshen¡¯s face turned red with frustration. He shouted, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t do it! You can¡¯t force me to admit to something that I didn¡¯t do!¡± Feng Wu smiled and turned to Xuan Yi. ¡°Although Thousand Silk is said to be odorless and neither humans nor dogs can smell it, a type of dog with pink fur has especially acute senses. They can smell it. Now, bring me that pink dog.¡± She then nced at Jun Linshen. ¡°The killer can¡¯t remove the smell of Thousand Silk on his hands. The dog will soon tell us who he is!¡± Jun Linshen stared at Feng Wu in terror. Feng Wu ignored him and turned to look at Master Chu. While they were talking, Master Chu had been dissecting Lord Wu. Soon, all the flesh was removed, and there was only a skeleton left. On the bone¡­ ¡°Look! There¡¯s something written on it!¡± Feng Xun cried out. Whoosh! Everyone looked at the bone. Feng Xun was right. There was something carved into one of the bones on the arm. ¡°Soul of Dongsang. Serial number: Saturn 0003.¡± Feng Xun read it out loud. ¡°I know what ¡®Soul of Dongsang¡¯ is. What does that number mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at the 13 suspects. Four of them were guards. Emperor Wu ordered all of them to leave the room. Soon, there were only a few people left. Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu and said, ¡°Master Linghu chased the Dongsang Kingdom out of our empire 13 years ago, but they wouldn¡¯t have any of it. So, they left something behind. ¡°That ¡®something¡¯ is officially known as the revival list of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°There are 77 people in total. They¡¯re divided into seven 10-man teams. ¡°The number on Lord Wu means that he was No. 3 in the Saturn team.¡± ¡­ The others were all astonished. Emperor Wu was shocked because there was such a revival group hiding in the Junwu Empire. Jun Linshen was shocked because ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± had pretty much figured out everything when he still knew next to nothing. He was filled with despair. Chapter 2149 - Thousand Silk

Chapter 2149: Thousand Silk

Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Feng Wu showed Emperor Wu the confession. Feng Xun had learned quite a few things during his interrogation. Emperor Wu grew furious as he read the confession. Damn it! It was abominable! He had always thought that the Junwu Empire was the most powerful empire on the continent and that nothing could be kept from him. However, what he was reading now felt like a p to his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to interrogate them myself!¡± Emperor Wu said angrily. Feng Wu looked at Emperor Wu in resignation. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you killed the first spy when you interrogated him.¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu went on. ¡°Then, he killed the second one.¡± She pointed at Jun Linshen. Jun Linshen said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you saying that you didn¡¯t kill Mo Haolin?¡± Jun Linshen said, ¡°That¡¯s because he tried to kill me first, so I¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°So, he killed the second spy.¡± ¡°As for the third one¡­¡± Feng Wu pointed at Lord Wu¡¯s skeleton. ¡°As the third member of the Saturn team, he should have been able to tell us a lot of things, but you killed him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him! I didn¡¯t!¡± Jun Linshen insisted. Feng Wu smiled and ignored him. Just then, Xuan Yi came in with a pink dog. Feng Wu asked Emperor Wu, ¡°Your Majesty, shall we start the inspection with you?¡± Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°How dare you suspect me?!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting anything, but if Your Majesty refuses, a certain someone will say that he¡¯s too important to be inspected.¡± Everyone knew whom she was referring to. Emperor Wu wanted to know the truth as well, so he nodded and said, ¡°Fine. Everyone should be inspected. I must know who¡¯s behind all this!¡± Feng Wu nced at Xuan Yi, who then walked the dog from the left to the right so that it could sniff at everyone, including Feng Wu. Jun Linshen smirked. ¡°What if it can¡¯t find anything?¡± Feng Wu said casually, ¡°Then Feng Xun is the killer.¡± Jun Linshenughed. ¡°Great!¡± The dog sniffed at everyone in the room, but in the end ¡ª It only stared at the skeleton and blood¡­ The process was repeated. But the dog still didn¡¯t find anything. Everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. They believed that ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± could do anything and would never be defeated. Was ¡°he¡± going to fail this time? Feng Xun grew anxious. Why wouldn¡¯t the dog bark at Jun Linshen? Was it possible that Jun Linshen hadn¡¯t killed the man? ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Jun Linshen guffawed. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I never thought that I would see the day you would fail a task!¡± Feng Wu frowned. Jun Linshen shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯ve just gotten Feng Xun killed!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Jun Linshen, are you really that stupid?¡± That made Jun Linshen stopughing. He then stared at Feng Wu, looking surprised. Feng Wu said, ¡°Show us your right hand.¡± Jun Linshen hesitated. ¡°What do you want?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°I lied to you when I said that the dog could smell the poison.¡± What? Chapter 2150 - Untitled

Chapter 2150: Untitled

Everyone stared at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Apparently, someone believed it, so he¡¯s been rubbing his hand, trying to get rid of the ¡®smell.¡¯ His hand must be swollen by now.¡± Jun Linshen red at Feng Wu. Feng Xun reacted quickly. Before Jun Linshen could do anything, Feng Xun ran up to him and grabbed his right hand. Feng Wu was right. Jun Linshen¡¯s right hand was red and raw. Everyone stared at Jun Linshen. Jun Linshen panicked. So did Empress Dugu. Master Dugu was shocked as well. If they could, they would kill Jun Linshen right now. What an idiot! He rubbed his hand just because ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± said that the dog could smell the poison. He had given himself away! Jun Linshen wanted to kill himself. He had used up all his excuses. What could he say now? Would the others believe it if he said that his hand felt itchy? Frustrated, Emperor Wu red at him. ¡°What do you have to say now?!¡± Recalling the bet, Jun Linshen burst into tears. ¡°Father¡­ Father¡­¡± Emperor Wu kicked his son with all his might. Jun Linshen was kicked away. Empress Dugu knelt and pleaded, ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive him. He didn¡¯t mean to¡­ That man was a spy. He deserved to be killed¡­¡± Seeing the weeping mother and son, Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. Emperor Wu was very forgiving when it came to his other sons. Hearing their cries, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold Jun Linshen anymore. After all, he liked Empress Dugu very much, and Jun Linshen was almost his favorite son. Poor Jun Linyuan¡­ Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give Empress Dugu and Jun Linshen what they wanted. She mimicked Jun Linyuan¡¯s tone and said casually, ¡°So, you won¡¯t keep your agreement. Is that it?¡± Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. Why would he want to see his younger brother in a predicament? Feng Wu shrugged and gave Emperor Wu a contemptuous nce. ¡°He lost the bet, and has to live with the oue. Isn¡¯t that the most basic principle in life? If he can¡¯t keep his promise, how can he be worthy of the throne?¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Emperor Wu shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu sighed and shrugged. ¡°Is this idiot all you can find to hone my ambition? You really don¡¯t have many good sons to choose from, do you?¡± In the corner of the room, Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu a quick nce before closing his eyes again. It happened so quickly that Feng Wu didn¡¯t see it. Since Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan now, she could say whatever she wanted to Emperor Wu. If she revered Emperor Wu now, she wouldn¡¯t look like Jun Linyuan. What she said was very mean. Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Neither of you shows me any respect!¡± Emperor Wu kicked Jun Linshen again. ¡°You betted on your reputation as a prince, right? If you don¡¯t respect that title, you can leave the royal family now!¡± Emperor Wu stormed off after that. Had Jun Linshen been banished from the royal family? Empress Dugu burst into tears, and Jun Linshen was so frightened that he fainted. That news was a thunderp over his head! Chapter 2151 - Untitled

Chapter 2151: Untitled

¡°Your Majesty, Princess Jun Wuxia has woken up!¡± Yulian, the maid who had been looking after Jun Wuxia, ran into the room and shouted. Shouting was actually against the rules. But¡­ Jun Wuxia had been in aa ever since she was injured in the tombs. Everyone had thought that she would stay that way forever, but now, she had woken up. Yulian was thrilled. Empress Dugu was over the moon. She gave Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan a fierce look before leaving with Jun Linshen. They soon all left the room, leaving only a few people behind. However, Feng Wu frowned. Because Jun Wuxia had woken up. She had seen Feng Wu kill Zuo Qingyu, and her injury was caused by Feng Wu as well. If she told other people about it, Feng Wu would be in trouble. Although Feng Wu wasn¡¯t afraid of her, she still wanted to avoid all the fuss. Feng Xun didn¡¯t realize the significance. He moved closer and asked, ¡°Boss Jun, do you think Jun Linshen has really been banished from the royal family?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Feng Xun went on. ¡°Is he going toe back? I mean¡­ Is he still going to be a prince?¡± Feng Wu found his question idiotic. ¡°What do you think?¡± That¡­ Feng Xun smacked his head and looked disappointed. ¡°Why did I even make that bet with him? It was useless.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How so? At least we got him kicked out.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t think much of this case before, so he tried to use Jun Linshen to motivate me. However, now that he knows that the revival n is real, of course he can¡¯t let Jun Linshen mess it up.¡± Feng Xun nodded. Jun Linshen hadn¡¯t taken this matter seriously at all. ¡°So, he will¡­¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°He¡¯ll be locked up, at least until we get back to the capital. He won¡¯t bother us for a while.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Good. I¡¯ll mock him every time I see him from now on. I¡¯d like to see how arrogant he can be.¡± Before, Jun Linshen had been quite rude toward Feng Xun, but now, Feng Xun could finally get back at him. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But our top priority now is to solve the case. Otherwise, the Junwu Empire will be in big trouble.¡± Feng Xun and Xun Yi became serious as well. Although they usually looked quite undisciplined, deep down, they believed that it was their duty to defend the empire and protect the people. Feng Wu told Xuan Yi, ¡°You should leave immediately. Go back to the capital and investigate Mo Haolin¡¯s woman.¡± Mo Haolin¡¯s woman? Xuan Yi didn¡¯t understand. Feng Wu said, ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed it correctly, Mo Haolin¡¯s woman is the real spy of the Dongsang Kingdom. She¡¯s the one who turned him.¡± Feng Xun was astonished. ¡°Really?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. He had been with ¡°Boss Jun¡± when he interrogated Mo Haolin, but why didn¡¯t he know anything about the woman? But Feng Xun couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. On second thought, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t be surprised that ¡°Boss Jun¡± was smarter than he was. What he didn¡¯t know was that the real Jun Linyuan was in the corner. He gave Feng Wu a strange look. Just then ¡ª Master Gao, the eunuch, came in with a smile. Chapter 2152 - Untitled

Chapter 2152: Untitled

Feng Xun rubbed his chin. That was quick. Master Gao said with a smile, ¡°His Majesty wants Your Royal Highness to solve the case as soon as possible and catch everyone on the revival list.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡± Master Gao said, ¡°His Majesty says that if Your Royal Highness can finish the task within a month, he¡¯ll grant you what you wanted.¡± What did he want? Had Jun Linyuan reached some sort of agreement with Emperor Wu before? However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t ask right now. She tried to make up an excuse. ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone I can use. Plus, one month is too soon¡­¡± Gao took out an iron token and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°His Majesty has made you the head of the intelligence department. After we return to the capital city, you¡¯ll be able to give them instructions.¡± The intelligence department? Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. He kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, hoping that she would say yes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have much idea about that department, so she looked at Jun Linyuan. He had to make the call. Jun Linyuan gave her a little nod. Feng Wu took the token and nodded at Gao. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can do it in a month.¡± Gao said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure Your Royal Highness won¡¯t disappoint His Majesty.¡± After Gao left, Feng Xun grabbed the token and yed with it. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Why are you so excited over such a little thing? You¡¯re a young lord, for god¡¯s sake.¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you know what the intelligence department is?¡± Feng Wu thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s a department of the Ministry of War, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Nope. That¡¯s military intelligence. Their head is the minister of the Ministry of War.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about the intelligence department?¡± Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s a different thing. It¡¯s above military intelligence and answers only to the emperor. That is to say, it only follows the emperor¡¯s orders! ¡°Military intelligence is only one division. If the intelligence department wants, they can use any information or personnel of military intelligence. ¡°Military intelligence mainly collects information about the armies of other countries. ¡°However, the intelligence department also has secret agents who are in charge of catching spies and sabotaging the intelligence work of other forces. ¡°Also¡­¡± Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°The department keeps an eye on government officials to prevent corruption. Boss Jun, that question was too easy for me.¡± Feng Wu almost forgot that she was Jun Linyuan now. Jun Linyuan would never ask such an easy question. She cleared her throat. ¡°That was the correct answer.¡± Feng Xun grinned. He then frowned and asked, ¡°Boss Jun, now that the spies are all dead, we don¡¯t have any leads. What should we do?¡± Chapter 2153 - Granny Qin

Chapter 2153: Granny Qin

¡°Lord Wu is dead, and so is Mo Haolin. Suffice to say, Jun Linshen killed them both. Is he our top suspect?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Pay attention to Zhao Jia after we leave.¡± Feng Xun had summoned the dozen or so people here with the excuse that Jun Linyuan was recruiting guards. In the end, Feng Xun had indeed kept four of them. Zhao Jia was one of the four. ¡°Zhao Jia? Not Zuo Ziyan?¡± Feng Xun had thought that ¡°Boss Jun¡± suspected Zuo Ziyan. ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Jia,¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. Feng Xun nodded and became serious. He was usually a free spirit, but when he put his mind to something, he could be very serious. After Feng Xun left, Feng Wu rubbed her chin and walked around the room. She was doing the ninth and tenth trials together, which was quite a lot of pressure. And there was also Jun Wuxia waking up and the revival list¡­ Just then, Jun Linyuan finished cultivating and opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Feng Wu moved closer. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Are you in a rush?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I am. I really hope that we can get our own bodies back now.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her with a frown. Did she hate his body so much? Feng Wu murmured, ¡°Things are soplicated and dangerous. We¡¯ll only be able to get through it if you can get your body back.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Have you forgotten? They sent the message that you, the crown prince of the Junwu Empire, aren¡¯t as capable as you¡¯re said to be and that you¡¯ve been injured¡­ Wouldn¡¯t they take this chance to kill you?¡± Feng Wu grew anxious. ¡°The truth is that I can¡¯t exert your full power, although I¡¯m using your body now. What shall we do if some great master attacks us?¡± She looked expectantly at Jun Linyuan, but he only raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°What leads do we have now?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°There are two leads. One is Mo Haolin¡¯s woman, but since Mo Haolin died in public, someone may leak the information. If that happens, Xuan Yi won¡¯t be able to find the woman in the imperial capital. ¡°The second lead is Zhao Jia,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. ¡°His reaction was the most obvious when Master Chu dissected Lord Wu. That was very suspicious. ¡°And this.¡± Feng Wu showed Jun Linyuan the token Gao gave her. ¡°Is this a token for military intelligence? I didn¡¯t quite understand Feng Xun¡¯s exnation.¡± Jun Linyuan took the token. He smirked a little when he saw the mark on it. ¡°That¡¯s generous of him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°My father,¡± Jun Linyuan said casually. ¡°He¡¯s in total control of military intelligence. Do you know who the minister is?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Do you know who the second most influential olddy in the royal pce is?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°My father¡¯s old nanny, Granny Qin.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°The empress dowager was too busypeting with other women at the time to look after him, so Granny Qin brought him up like her own son. It¡¯s no wonder that he treats Granny Qin well.¡± Chapter 2154 - You Have My Permission (1)

Chapter 2154: You Have My Permission (1)

Feng Wu nodded. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Granny Qin then moved on to look after my oldest aunt¡­ Well, we don¡¯t need to talk about that now. Her greatest achievement isn¡¯t bing the emperor¡¯s nanny, but having her son.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened a little. ¡°Really?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes. His name is Qin Mo. He doesn¡¯t talk much, but he¡¯s extremely talented. He reached the Spiritual Overlord stage all by himself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord like?¡± Feng Wu looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Elder now, right?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°After the Spiritual Elder stage, you have the Spiritual Lord stage. Zuo Qingluan is a Level 8 Spiritual Lord now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?! Wasn¡¯t she Level 7 only two days ago? Why is she Level 8 already? How do you know that? Do you keep in touch with her or something?¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her questions and went on. ¡°After the Spiritual Lord stage, there¡¯s the Spiritual King stage. Feng Xun¡¯s father is a Spiritual King. With that cultivation level, one is qualified to be a lord.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Above the Spiritual King stage is the Spiritual Overlord stage.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! Jun Linyuan nodded to affirm his own words. Feng Wu said, ¡°How many Spiritual Overlords do we have?¡± Jun Linyuan gave it some thought and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t say.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Not everything is aboveboard. Some extremely capable masters hide their real abilities, so no one knows the exact number, but there can¡¯t be too many of them.¡± Feng Wu had a rough idea now. A Spiritual Overlord had to be extremely capable. Feng Wu nced at Jun Linyuan and asked, ¡°Are you a Spiritual Overlord?¡± Jun Linyuan looked up at her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Seeing his attitude, Feng Wu snorted. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Jun Linyuan smiled a little. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell her, but doing so wouldn¡¯t help her cultivation at all. Because the great gap would only fill her with despair. ¡°By the way, you were talking about Qin Mo.¡± Feng Wu tried to resume the subject. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. She was the only girl that he would be so patient with. ¡°Qin Mo is the Minister of Military Intelligence,¡± Jun Linyuan said solemnly. ¡°He reports only to the emperor and follows the emperor¡¯s orders. ¡°The intelligence department includes several divisions, and Qin Mo is head over all of them. My father has never suspected him. If he trusts anyone, it¡¯s Qin Mo.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯d rather you mess with the emperor than with him.¡± What kind of person would make Jun Linyuan feel threatened¡­ Feng Wu made a mental note of that name, although she wouldn¡¯t need to deal with someone like Qin Mo just yet. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. ¡°By the way, what does this token do?¡± Feng Wu showed Jun Linyuan the token which Gao had brought over. Jun Linyuan looked at the token and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the token for the espionage department.¡± Chapter 2155 - You Have My Permission (2)

Chapter 2155: You Have My Permission (2)

Feng Wu eximed, ¡°Are you saying that the head can control the espionage information of the entire empire?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°What else?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s a very important position!¡± She did some calctions and realized that Qin Mo would have been a lieutenant general in her previous life. However, Jun Linyuan only smirked and tossed the token to Feng Wu. He then said casually, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll have the entire intelligence department.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I think you¡¯ll have a higher chance of bing the emperor than recing Qin Mo.¡± However, Jun Linyuan only nced at her. ¡°You think too little of the throne and the emperor.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Am I wrong? You show the emperor no respect and shout at him whenever you get the chance. I don¡¯t see why he should let you inherit the throne.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s not what you think he is.¡± What? Feng Wu was confused. What did that mean? What else could Emperor Wu be? She looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan patted her head. ¡°Kiddo, you know nothing. With your current status and cultivation level, you can only see the tip of the iceberg. The empire is much stronger than you think. Show it some respect, alright?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t see you showing it any respect.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Because I¡¯m already one step away from reaching the top, but you¡­¡± He shook his head. Feng Wu retorted, ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan looked Feng Wu¡¯s body up and down before he shook his head. He then gave her a ¡°you know what I mean¡± look. Feng Wu was so mad that she wanted to p him. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m only saying this because I feel sorry for you. Otherwise¡­¡± Feng Wu looked away and wouldn¡¯t talk to him. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered. When he spoke again, it was as if he was talking to both of them. He said seriously, ¡°Feng Wu, you have my permission to share my glory.¡± Those words set Feng Wu off. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. I have your permission? What permission? I don¡¯t need such a thing! Your glory means nothing to me!¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet and rolled her eyes at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You can have all the glory you want! I won¡¯t have anything to do with it!¡± She then turned to leave. However, she only took a few steps before she realized a very serious problem. She couldn¡¯t leave! The ninth trial wasn¡¯t finished yet. If she left now, she would fail the trial. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t find the broken star piece, and her beautiful master wouldn¡¯t wake up. That would be the worst. Therefore, Feng Wu paused and didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked utterly embarrassed. What Jun Linyuan had said was uneptable. He was still angry, when he saw Feng Wu stop walking and hesitate. That immediately appeased him greatly. Chapter 2156 - Has a Powerful Master Shown Up?

Chapter 2156: Has a Powerful Master Shown Up?

¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Jun Linyuan asked. Feng Wu snorted and went to bed. She wrapped the nket around herself, looking like an ostrich hiding its head in the sand. She turned her back to Jun Linyuan, trying to show that she was really angry. Seeing this, Jun Linyuan was no longer angry and only found her amusing. Feng Wu was angry at first, but she was too sleepy to stay awake. She snored slightly. Seeing that the girl had fallen asleep almost immediately, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. What a girl¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. After watching her for a while, he shook his head and went back to his cultivation. He had no idea how big his smile was. Feng Wu was woken by a loud voice the following morning. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up. An unfamiliar voice rang out. ¡°His Royal Highness is still asleep and can¡¯t be disturbed. Please leave.¡± Feng Wu recognized that voice. It was Zhao Jia. Soon, an elderly voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m not here to see His Royal Highness. Her Majesty the empress wants to see Miss Feng Wu.¡± That was Granny Cheng, Empress Dugu¡¯s maid. Feng Wu frowned. Zhao Jia said coldly, ¡°Granny Cheng, His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s asleep. There will be consequences.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s name indeed intimidated Granny Cheng. But she still said, ¡°Someone else will be here soon!¡± Feng Wu then heard her leave. She rubbed her forehead. It was said that Jun Wuxia had woken up, and judging from Granny Cheng¡¯s demeanor, Jun Wuxia must have told them what happened. Feng Wu had killed Zuo Qingyu in the tomb. The feud between her and the Zuo family meant that only one side could survive in the end. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done it in the tombs. Jun Wuxia herself wasn¡¯t a problem, but the force she represented would give Feng Wu a lot of trouble. She wasn¡¯t worried about her own safety, but her mother and younger brother¡­ If someone could protect her mother and brother, she would have nothing to fear. ¡°Are you worried about your family?¡± Jun Linyuan, who had been cultivating in the corner, suddenly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t like to see the girl worry. He liked to see her fighting fearlessly. ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Jun Linyuan flicked his finger and said, ¡°Come out.¡± What? Feng Wu looked around in bewilderment. Who was he talking to? Just then, the pendant on her waist jolted, and thin smoke rose from it. Feng Wu could sense the air around her fluctuate. The power felt quite familiar to her. Was some great master going to show up? Chapter 2157 - White Fairy

Chapter 2157: White Fairy

The smoke grew heavier, and soon, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see anything. It made her narrow her eyes. Then, there was a blinding light. When the smoke dissipated¡­ She saw a familiar figure. She didn¡¯t expect to see this person at all, and was stunned. She was¡­ ¡°Sister White Fairy?! Why are you here?!¡± Feng Wu was genuinely surprised. The white fairy was part of the tombs and one of the three ghost kings. How could she get out? Moreover, had she remained inside Jun Linyuan¡¯s jade pendant this whole time? Feng Wu was astonished. The white fairy was as proud as ever. She looked at Feng Wu and shook her head. ¡°This is incredible. The two of you switched bodies.¡± Feng Wu walked closer and studied the white fairy. It really was her! ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? You¡­¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± The white fairy was about to exin everything to Feng Wu. However ¡ª ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Jun Linyuan gave the white fairy a warning nce. The white fairy¡¯s stomach lurched. He was so intimidating¡­ The white fairy recalled the portrait of this teenager that Feng Wu had drawn on the wall when they first met. Back then, the white fairy hadn¡¯t thought much of him. She had no idea that he would be so terrifying. A few days after that, she was at his service¡­ ¡°Yes, master.¡± The white fairy was very proud around Feng Wu, but when Jun Linyuan spoke, she immediately stood at attention and lowered her head. Feng Wu stared at her in amazement. Seriously?! She knew that the white fairy used to be a princess of an ancient dynasty, but when Jun Linyuan spoke, she was as obedient as a maid. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Linyuan had a solemn look on his face when he talked to the white fairy, which was quite different from his attitude toward Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ll be under hermand from now on,¡± Jun Linyuan told the white fairy. The white fairy frowned and was about to speak, but Jun Linyuan waved her off. ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± The white fairy pondered for a moment before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll serve her for ten years.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The white fairy walked up to Feng Wu and smiled at her. ¡°Kiddo, who do you want to kill? Just tell me.¡± Feng Wu looked baffled. Jun Linyuan told Feng Wu, ¡°She¡¯ll work for you for the next ten years and do whatever you order her to. If she won¡¯t obey you, just let me know.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. Jun Linyuan was treating the white fairy as if she was amon maid. So, ten years. Feng Wu had confidence in the white fairy¡¯s capability, and if she really was going to serve her, it would be¡­ ¡°I need to cultivate, and once I start, I¡¯ll be quite immobile.¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu arrogantly and put her hands behind her back. ¡°I can protect you if you stay within one kilometer of me. So, don¡¯t go too far, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 2158 - Affectionate Look

Chapter 2158: Affectionate Look

Feng Wu suddenly had an idea. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect me. You can just stay at my home and protect my family. Will you do that?¡± Her mother and Feng Xiaoqi were her soft spot. If she could make sure that they stayed safe, she would be free to do anything. At that thought, Feng Wu clenched her fists in excitement. The white fairy looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you get killed out there.¡± The white fairy was obviously talking to Jun Linyuan. Because Jun Linyuan was the one she was making the deal with. Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡± The white fairy nced at her. Obviously, her response didn¡¯t count. Jun Linyuan was the only one who could make the call. Therefore, the white fairy stared at Jun Linyuan and waited for his reply. The crown prince, on the other hand, was staring angrily at Feng Wu. He was mad because she cared more about other people than herself. ¡°Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan¡­¡± Feng Wu knew that if Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t agree, the white fairy would never say yes. Feng Wu ran to sit next to Jun Linyuan and held his arm. ¡°I need to put myself in danger to train myself. Protecting me all the time won¡¯t help me. Plus, you¡¯re here. You¡¯ll keep me safe, right?¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. Feng Wu grinned at him. Jun Linyuan was speechless. He had let the white fairy out so that she could protect Feng Wu¡¯s family. That was the only way to free Feng Wu from her worries. She could then do whatever she wanted. Otherwise, the girl would be restrained by her responsibility toward her family. If she couldn¡¯t be a free spirit, how could she defeat her enemies? Jun Linyuan gave her an affectionate look and nodded in resignation. ¡°Wow!¡± Feng Wu was thrilled. She took Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and swayed it in excitement. Just then, footsteps approached from outside again. This time, it was Gao, the eunuch. Zhao Jia still stopped him, but when Jun Linyuan heard the voice, he snorted and said, ¡°Let him in.¡± When Gao saw Feng Wu, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, but Princess Jun Wuxia has woken up, and His Majesty wants to see Miss Feng Wu.¡± Before, Feng Wu was worried, but now that her family was protected, she had nothing to worry about. She had to deal with Jun Wuxia as soon as possible. Jun Linyuan thought the same, and they both rose to their feet. Seeing that ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± was going as well, Gao tried to stop ¡°him.¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, His Majesty summoned Miss Feng Wu only¡­¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes in her head. In Gao¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan. He was worried that ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± would enrage the emperor. But because of the ninth trial, she had to stay within ten steps of Jun Linyuan. She had about two weeks to go. Therefore, she walked out of the room without looking at Gao. She was getting better and better at imitating Jun Linyuan. Of course, Gao didn¡¯t dare stop the ¡°crown prince.¡± Chapter 2159 - Untitled

Chapter 2159: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince might seem harmless now, but he could explode with rage at any minute, and when he did that, he might try to kill someone¡­ As expected, Gao took them to Empress Dugu¡¯s ce. Jun Linyuan stepped into the room first. Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened when he saw ¡°Feng Wu¡±e in. The mood in the room became very suppressed. Seeing the ¡°girl¡± raise her chin and stare right into his eyes, he was enraged by herck of respect. ¡°You!¡± When he was about to start, ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± walked into the room. His arrival immediately silenced Emperor Wu. Jun Wuxia had been sleeping soundly in bed, but she suddenly looked up and spotted ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Her ear-splitting scream then filled the air. ¡°Ah!¡± Frightened, Jun Wuxia wrapped her arms around her head and shouted, ¡°It was her! It was her! She tried to kill me! Kill her now!¡± She struggled so violently that the others couldn¡¯t keep her still. When Mrs Zuo ran to her side, Jun Wuxia grabbed her hand and shouted, ¡°She killed Zuo Qingyu! It was her! I saw it with my own eyes! Feng Wu killed Zuo Qingyu! I saw it, so she wanted to silence me!¡± In fact, she was telling the truth. Mrs Zuo was stunned. She and her husband had spected that Feng Wu was the killer, but they had no evidence. But Jun Wuxia had said it, so it had to be true. ¡°Go get Master Zuo.¡± Realizing how serious it was, Granny Cheng, who worked for Empress Dugu, whispered to a maid next to her. ¡°And bring Master Dugu and Her Majesty the empress dowager as well. Find as many people as you can.¡± This was a great opportunity to take Feng Wu down! Maybe this was going to be their chance to kill Feng Wu! With enough people here, even if ¡°His Royal Highness¡± didn¡¯t like it, he still couldn¡¯t turn against the majority. The maid immediately left the room. By then, Mrs Zuo had returned to herself. She stared at ¡°Feng Wu¡± as if she wanted to kill ¡°her¡± with her eyes. ¡°Did you kill my daughter?¡± Mrs Zuo felt too weak to move. She stumbled toward ¡°Feng Wu¡± with bloodshot eyes. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and was displeased. Feng Wu decided that as long as he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, she would let him be. Seeing that ¡°Feng Wu¡± wouldn¡¯t speak, Mrs Zuo grabbed ¡°her¡± by the shoulder and shook ¡°her¡± violently. She screamed, ¡°Did you kill Qingyu?! Did you kill my daughter?! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She wanted to bite ¡°Feng Wu.¡± However, this ¡°Feng Wu¡± was actually Jun Linyuan, who was a neat freak. He couldn¡¯t stand to be touched. The next second! Thump! He pushed Mrs Zuo away. Thump! Mrs Zuo flew backward and smashed into the wall, which then fell apart, and the debris buried her. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Emperor Wu was shocked. He had anticipated that ¡°Feng Wu¡± would deny it, but he didn¡¯t expect ¡°her¡± to be so bold! Chapter 2160

Chapter 2160: Untitled

¡°Mrs Zuo!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Once everyone realized what had happened, they panicked and tried to dig Mrs Zuo out. Jun Wuxia watched this in disbelief. She didn¡¯t understand why ¡°Feng Wu¡± could be so conceited. She was genuinely frightened. But soon, she could think straight again. This wasn¡¯t right. She was supposed to run the show here. Behind her was her mother Empress Dugu and her father Emperor Wu, and all around her were her family members! How dare ¡°Feng Wu¡± behave so arrogantly here?! Jun Wuxia¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that she had found a way to kill Feng Wu. Since ¡°Feng Wu¡± had lost her temper, she would provoke ¡°her¡± and make her angrier. At that thought, Jun Wuxia pushed Granny Yue and Yulian away, and charged at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± However, she didn¡¯t know that this ¡°Feng Wu¡± was actually the person she feared the most. Ignorance could make one fearless. Thus, Jun Wuxia felt very brave right now. She pointed at ¡°Feng Wu¡± and ranted, ¡°Feng Wu, you killed Zuo Qingyu, and you wanted to kill me! I saw it with my own eyes! You¡¯re going to pay for what you did!¡± ng! Jun Wuxia took a dagger out of her sleeve and tried to stab ¡°Feng Wu¡± in the heart. She wanted to kill ¡°Feng Wu¡± to get revenge herself. Neither Emperor Wu nor Empress Dugu tried to stop her. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered. He was furious. It wasn¡¯t because Jun Wuxia had disrespected him but because of how they treated Feng Wu. What would they do if he wasn¡¯t here? Seeing that ¡°Feng Wu¡± was angry, Jun Wuxia smirked. ¡°You¡¯re a murderer! You have no right to be angry! Die!¡± As she spoke, she struck at Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest with her dagger. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t try to parry. Instead, he raised his arm. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Before Jun Wuxia realized it, her neck was in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands. His grip then tightened, and Jun Wuxia almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Stop!¡± Everyone was shocked. Empress Dugu and Emperor Wu cried out together. Even Feng Wu was frightened. She knew that Jun Linyuan was angry, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would try to kill someone. Jun Wuxia was the emperor¡¯s daughter and a princess of the empire. He couldn¡¯t kill her in front of everyone! She kept giving Jun Linyuan warning nces, but Jun Linyuan simply ignored her. ¡°Feng Wu has lost her mind! Help! Help the princess!¡± Empress Dugu watched as ¡°Feng Wu¡± lifted Jun Wuxia by the neck. The grip around Jun Wuxia¡¯s neck was so tight that Jun Wuxia was about to pass out. She struggled involuntarily. Soon, her face turned purple. Empress Dugu almost fainted. Seeing this, the guards rushed over to kill ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Jun Linyuan was using her body now and only had limited capability. If he was injured, she would be the one to suffer the injury in the end. Chapter 2161

Chapter 2161: Untitled

At that thought, Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence and struck out. Thump! The dozen or so guards who were charging at ¡°Feng Wu¡± flew backward, as if they had run into a wall. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t control all of Jun Linyuan¡¯s power and had overdone it slightly¡­ The entire courtyard almost copsed, and all the guards were knocked out. Emperor Wu was furious. He had no idea that things would get out of hand. Without thinking, Emperor Wu grabbed ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s¡± arm and injected his spiritual essence into ¡°her¡± body. He wanted to damage her energy channels and make her implode. Although Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t as capable as Jun Linyuan was, he was much more powerful than Feng Wu. Therefore, when he put his hand on Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm, Feng Wu walked to his side and put a hand on his arm. It was a tant threat. Feng Wu made it very clear that if Emperor Wu injured Jun Linyuan, there would be consequences. Emperor Wu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Jun Linyuan, how dare you?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± It was obvious that Emperor Wu was trying to kill ¡°Feng Wu¡±; of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°Jun Linyuan, have you lost your mind? Why are you still protecting her? She wanted to kill your sister!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Anyone would feel angry when they¡¯re wronged; she¡¯s only overreacting a little. Your Majesty, don¡¯t be so upset.¡± Emperor Wu was infuriated. Overreacting a little? ¡°She¡± had tried to kill a princess! Emperor Wu had never felt so confused before. ¡°Jun Linyuan! You¡¯ve lost your mind! Let go of me!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone touch her, not even Your Majesty. Plus, she was wronged!¡± That was a very straightforward statement. She had her own n, since she had a feeling that she and Jun Linyuan would soon switch back to their own bodies. When that happened, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for her to y tricks. Therefore, she had to let everyone know that Feng Wu was under Jun Linyuan¡¯s protection. That way, the others would have to think twice before they tried to do something to Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t notice that when she said that, the crown prince nced at her. Emperor Wu was too furious to notice it either. He snorted. ¡°She was wronged? By whom? How? Exin it to me! ¡°She has to release your sister first! If anything happens to Wuxia, I¡¯ll kill the entire Feng n!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Yanfeng and his family, but her mother and brother were at home as well. She didn¡¯t want them to be fugitives. Chapter 2162

Chapter 2162: Untitled

At that thought, Feng Wu let go of Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu let go of Jun Linyuan as well. Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, trying to give him a hint that it was time for her to take over. Jun Linyuan took the hint and let her do the rest. Thump! Without warning, Jun Linyuan dropped his sister. Caught off guard, Jun Wuxia fell on her bottom, and the pain brought tears to her eyes. Before she realized it, Feng Wu was by her side. ¡°Jun Wuxia, did you really see Feng Wu kill Zuo Qingyu?¡± Jun Wuxia gasped for air. For a moment, she thought she was going to die. But before she could breathe normally, her ¡°brother¡± was questioning her. That was the longest sentence ¡°he¡± had ever said to her. Therefore, Jun Wuxia was frightened once more. She knew that the crown prince was on Feng Wu¡¯s side, which made her want to cry, but she was too scared to cry¡­ ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu stared at her. Jun Linyuan¡¯s grim face was one of the scariest images in Jun Wuxia¡¯s memory, and that fear hadn¡¯t faded as she grew older. ¡°I¡­¡± Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t dare stall. She rubbed her neck and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes¡­ I saw Feng Wu kill Zuo Qingyu with my own eyes. I¡¯m not lying!¡± No one knew that better than Feng Wu. She looked around and saw that more and more people had arrived. Master Dugu, Master Zuo, and Lord Mu were all here. Even the empress dowager was here. With them looking on, Feng Wu would never admit that she was the one who killed Zuo Qingyu. She needed to exonerate herself. Only four people were there. Zuo Qingyu was dead, and Qiuling was on her side. All she needed to do was prove that Jun Wuxia was lying. Feng Wu racked her brain. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°What did Zuo Qingyu or you do to make Feng Wu want to kill you?¡± Feng Wu knew that given Jun Wuxia¡¯s personality, she would try topletely absolve herself. She would never admit that they had wanted to kill Qiuling. And that was the trap Feng Wu set for Jun Wuxia. She was right! As Feng Wu expected, Jun Wuxia did exactly that. She shrugged and said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t know why Feng Wu was mad at us.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then why did she want to kill you?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Feng Wu and Zuo Qingyu had grudges against each other. When Feng Wu found an opportunity in the tombs, of course, she would grab it.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you sure that you did nothing wrong?¡± Jun Wuxia gave Jun Linyuan a terrified nce. Chapter 2163

Chapter 2163: Untitled

Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t tell them that she had tried to kill Qiuling. She had been insisting that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. If she admitted it now, they would think that she had been lying. At that thought, Jun Wuxia shook her head solemnly. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Jun Wuxia, do you know that I can see what you did and what you¡¯re going to do in the future?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu pulled a hair off Jun Wuxia¡¯s head and pretended to listen to it. Jun Wuxia was dumbfounded. What was her ¡°brother¡± doing? Everyone else was as perplexed as she was. No one understood what ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± was doing. Feng Wu smirked and said, ¡°You bullied a girl in a green dress, didn¡¯t you?¡± What? Jun Wuxia stared at her in disbelief. How did ¡°he¡± know that? Was ¡°he¡± irvoyant? Jun Wuxia was frightened. She suddenly recalled what ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± said earlier about ¡°him¡± being able to see what she had done before. So, did ¡°he¡± see how she and Zuo Qingyu had abused Qiuling? Seeing that she couldn¡¯t keep up her lie, Jun Wuxia said anxiously, ¡°I¡­ I lied. You¡¯re right. We bullied Qiuling¡­¡± ¡°As in Feng Wu¡¯s maid.¡± Feng Wu snorted. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s maid.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Was that all you did?¡± Jun Wuxia was even more shocked. Was ¡°he¡± even human? Why did ¡°he¡± know everything? Jun Wuxia was capable of lying to anyone except for Jun Linyuan, because he made her nervous. Therefore, she said uneasily, ¡°Yes¡­ We did that, but it was mainly Zuo Qingyu. She hated Feng Wu, so when she saw that Feng Wu¡¯s maid was alone, she wanted to kill her.¡± Everyone looked at Jun Wuxia in surprise. So, it was true. They had started it. Empress Dugu pressed her hand to her chest. ¡°Did you really try to kill Qiuling?!¡± Jun Wuxia muttered, ¡°She¡¯s just a maid. So what if we killed her?¡± Everyone found her statement idiotic. Qiuling was no longer an ordinary maid now. ¡°Do you know¡­¡± Empress Dugu stared at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Do you know what Qiuling is like now? After she left the tombs, she rose over ten levels in a day. Right now, she¡¯s already a Level 5 Spiritual Elder!¡± Someone said gingerly, ¡°She made more breakthroughs already; she¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now.¡± Ssss! Everyone drew in their breaths. Jun Wuxia was the most astonished of them all. ¡°What?!¡± Jun Wuxia looked like she had been electrocuted. She stared at Empress Dugu and asked, ¡°Mother, what did you say?¡± ¡°You heard me correctly. Qiuling now has an Ultimate Yin Body, and that¡¯s extremely rare. She¡¯s been making such fast progress that¡­ ¡± Empress Dugu pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Qiuling is about as capable as her master now. Many forces want to take her in, but she¡¯s being a fool, and won¡¯t leave Feng Wu.¡± But Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t hear her. All she could hear was that Qiuling was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now. ¡°She was only a Level 9 Spiritual Master when I met her. Why so sudden¡­¡± Jun Wuxia had gained nothing in the tombs, and she was filled with despair. Chapter 2164

Chapter 2164: Untitled

Feng Wu was happy that people were praising Qiuling, but her top priority now was still setting Jun Wuxia up. Therefore, she resumed the subject. She stared at Jun Wuxia and said, ¡°So, you were lying when you said that Feng Wu tried to kill you for no reason.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give her any chance to exin herself. ¡°Your lie proves that you¡¯re not trustworthy. Why should anyone believe you?¡± Jun Wuxia felt wronged. ¡°But Feng Wu really killed Zuo Qingyu.¡± She ran to Mr. and Mrs. Zuo and said loudly, ¡°I swear it! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± The couple nodded and red at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Did you say that you saw it with your own eyes?¡± Jun Wuxia nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How capable is Feng Wu?¡± Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t want to say nice things about Feng Wu, so she said, ¡°She¡¯s just a little bit better than me.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How far were you from Zuo Qingyu?¡± Jun Wuxia thought about it and said, ¡°Not very far. She was a little over ten meters away.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you help Zuo Qingyu?¡± Immediately, everyone gave Jun Wuxia strange looks. That was right. Jun Wuxia and Zuo Qingyu went everywhere together like real sisters. Did Jun Wuxia abandon Zuo Qingyu when she was in danger? Mr. and Mrs. Zuo also looked surprised. Jun Wuxia was dumbfounded. She just didn¡¯t want to admit that Feng Wu was a capable cultivator. Why did it be her fault now? Jun Wuxia panicked a little. She said, ¡°My leg was injured. I couldn¡¯t run fast enough to help her!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Jun Wuxia had just walked into another trap. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So, you were injured.¡± Jun Wuxia nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Tell me what stances Feng Wu used! Now!¡± Jun Wuxia was too scared of Jun Linyuan to stall. She searched her memory and said, ¡°Feng Wu¡­ She killed Zuo Qingyu with a single punch.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t give Jun Wuxia any time to hesitate. She quickly asked, ¡°How fast was she?¡± Jun Wuxia had to answer the question. ¡°One second.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Jun Wuxia shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You said that Feng Wu is only slightly faster than you. How could she kill Zuo Qingyu with a single punch?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I¡­ ¡± Jun Wuxia panicked under the pressure. She was very frustrated. Had she known that she would have to cover one lie with more lies, she would have told the truth from the very beginning. She said, ¡°I¡­ Feng Wu probably wasn¡¯t that fast¡­ I feel dizzy¡­ I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Feng Wu shouted, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Jun Wuxia¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Why do you say that? I¡¯m not lying.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Is Feng Wu a lot more capable than you or just a little?¡± Jun Wuxia became more and more confused. Chapter 2165

Chapter 2165: Untitled

Feng Wu spoke too fast for Jun Wuxia to follow. Jun Wuxia was so frustrated. She couldn¡¯t understand what all the fuss was about. No one had questioned her like this before. If it was someone else asking her such questions, she would have lost her temper already. However, looking at ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s¡± frightening face, she didn¡¯t dare object. Jun Wuxia flinched and made up her mind. ¡°Feng Wu is about as capable as we are. She chased Zuo Qingyu for a while before she killed her.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. Tell me. Why didn¡¯t she kill you after she killed Zuo Qingyu?¡± That rendered Jun Wuxia speechless. Empress Dugu realized that if ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± went on pressing Jun Wuxia like this, the girl might break down. ¡°I object. His Royal Highness is pushing too hard.¡± Empress Dugu tried to intervene. ¡°Your¡­¡± Emperor Wu only managed to utter one word before Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Overruled!¡± Feng Wu cast a stern look at Empress Dugu and ignored her. She then went back to questioning Jun Wuxia. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Which of your legs was injured?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°My left leg¡­¡± Under Feng Wu¡¯s stare, Jun Wuxia looked as helpless as a bunny. She then said, ¡°No, it was my right leg.¡± Feng Wu looked at her in resignation. ¡°Which one was it? Left or right?¡± Jun Wuxia shuddered and said, ¡°L- Left.¡± Feng Wu then turned to Granny Lan, the empress dowager¡¯s maid. ¡°Granny Lan, please examine the princess¡¯s left leg. See if she¡¯s really injured.¡± Jun Wuxia immediately paled. She had lied again! There was no injury on her leg. She forced a smile and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve recovered fully already.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If there¡¯s no injury, that means that you¡¯ve lied to us again.¡± Jun Wuxia was speechless. Empress Dugu looked at Jun Wuxia in disappointment. This was such a great opportunity, but Jun Wuxia had ruined it. She couldn¡¯t understand how her daughter could be so stupid. Granny Lan walked to Jun Wuxia¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, please follow me.¡± Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t let Granny Lan examine her, but ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± was watching, so she couldn¡¯t throw a tantrum. In the end, she lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°I¡­ I made it up. My leg wasn¡¯t injured.¡± Everyone gave her strange looks. She had revoked her statements so many times that everyone now doubted everything she said. ¡°But Feng Wu really killed Zuo Qingyu! She tried to kill me, too! I¡¯m not lying!¡± Jun Wuxia was almost in tears. She was telling the truth. That was exactly what happened. Somehow, her ¡°brother,¡± who could see the past, wouldn¡¯t believe her. Jun Wuxia felt helpless. Feng Wu looked at Jun Wuxia and said coldly, ¡°If Feng Wu could kill you, why didn¡¯t she?¡± Jun Wuxia said angrily, ¡°She wanted to, but she didn¡¯t have time! She ran away when she heard the footsteps of my brother and Zuo Qingxian!¡± Chapter 2166

Chapter 2166: Untitled

Feng Wuughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that she¡¯s a lot more capable than you? She should still have enough time to run away after killing you.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°She¡¯s not a lot more capable than me! She¡¯s just slightly better.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything I say! My brother can be my witness!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Bring Jun Linshen here!¡± Gao nced at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded, and Gao left in a hurry. Jun Linshen had been locked up after he made a fool of himself in front of the ¡°crown prince.¡± The real Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and looked pleased. He didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so bold. She had been so intimidating when she questioned Jun Wuxia and had sessfully carried Empress Dugu and Emperor Wu away with her logic. Not everyone could do that. ¡°She knows what she¡¯s doing,¡± Jun Linyuan thought. Feng Wu had no idea what Jun Linyuan was thinking. All she wanted to do was convince everyone that Jun Wuxia was a liar. That way, no one would believe anything she said. She had been quite sessful so far. After all the questioning, Jun Wuxia had pretty much lost her credibility. Jun Linshen soon arrived. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s¡± presence both infuriated and intimidated him. Feng Wu asked him, ¡°Did you see with your own eyes Feng Wu kill Zuo Qingyu in the tombs?¡± On any other day, Jun Linshen would have said yes, but what happened the day before had taught him a lesson. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell us what you saw.¡± Jun Linshen felt like a prisoner and wanted to retort, but when he saw the eager look in everyone¡¯s eyes, he knew he couldn¡¯t stall. He felt speechless. He was also the emperor¡¯s son, but why was he being questioned by Jun Linyuan? Why did people think that was the natural way of things? Although he didn¡¯t like it, there was nothing he could do. He had to answer the question if he still wanted to be a prince. In order not to enrage Jun Linyuan, Jun Linshen had to fight back his frustration, and he described what he had seen. He concluded, ¡°My sister was unconscious when Zuo Qingxian and I arrived, and the culprit was gone. We didn¡¯t see who it was.¡± Jun Wuxia shouted, ¡°It was Feng Wu! I saw it!¡± Jun Linshen gave it some thought, then shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Jun Wuxia stared at him. ¡°Why won¡¯t you take my side?¡± Jun Linshen wanted to, but he couldn¡¯t afford to make any more mistakes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just be imprisoned; he might actually be expelled from the royal family. This time, Empress Dugu supported Jun Linshen. After all, he was a son, while Jun Wuxia was only a daughter. ¡°Wuxia, be reasonable.¡± Empress Dugu gave Jun Wuxia a stern look. Jun Wuxia bit her lower lip and was speechless. She felt that the world had turned upside down. Chapter 2167

Chapter 2167: Untitled

Would Feng Wu stop there? Of course not. She asked Jun Linshen, ¡°Are you saying that neither you nor Zuo Qingxian could catch up to the killer?¡± Jun Linshen nodded. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We all know that Feng Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. Do you think it could have been her?¡± That was the million-dor question. Jun Linshen¡¯s cultivation level was much more advanced , not to mention that Zuo Qingxian had been with him. If neither of them could catch up to the killer, how could that person be a mere Level 7 Spiritual Elder? ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been Feng Wu.¡± Jun Linshen shook his head. ¡°That person was very fast and almost as capable as we are.¡± Poor Jun Linshen. He didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had had the white fairy as her guide. ¡°Brother!¡± Jun Wuxia cried out and stared at Jun Linshen in disbelief. Jun Linshen didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He was only telling the truth. Moreover, why shouldn¡¯t he protect his own reputation? But what he said confirmed Feng Wu¡¯s im that Jun Wuxia was a liar. No one would believe anything she said anymore. Since that was the case, her usation of Feng Wu killing Zuo Qingyu and trying to kill her would no longer hold. But Jun Wuxia wouldn¡¯t give up. She stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the killer, then who killed Zuo Qingyu? Who was the person who tried to kill me?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°He was a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jun Wuxia was dumbfounded. She knew nothing about such spies. She shook her head. ¡°No, there was no spy. It had to be Feng Wu! I swear!¡± But Feng Wu ignored her because no one would listen to Jun Wuxia anymore. Feng Wu said, ¡°The information on the spies of the Dongsang Kingdom is ssified, but with everything that has happened, I have to tell you: There were Dongsang spies in the tombs.¡± Emperor Wu stared at her. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because of the Seed of the Spirit Source.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Who has it now?¡± Feng Wu nced at him and said, ¡°I do.¡± Everyone stared at her. So, it was the crown prince. That wasn¡¯t unexpected. With the crown prince in the tombs, of course, no one else would be able to find it. Feng Wu said, ¡°But that seed was poisoned.¡± Jun Wuxia was furious. She decided that the crown prince was talking nonsense. There was no Seed of the Spirit Source. She summoned up her courage and gave Feng Wu a shove. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to read the past? Take my hair and watch again! I¡¯m not lying!¡± However ¡ª The impact made Feng Wu cough loudly. She went on coughing. In the end, she spat out a mouthful of blood. The coughing brought color to her cheeks, making ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± look rather vulnerable¡­ Chapter 2168

Chapter 2168: Untitled

She looked like she was about to die, and didn¡¯t look as intimidating as before. Emperor Wu was shocked. He had never thought that there would be a day when ¡°Jun Linyuan¡± would look so weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t used to seeing his son like this, and his voice was full of concern. Jun Wuxia was stunned, and she looked at her hands in disbelief. Did she do that to her brother? The empress dowager was the most worried of them all. She had been watching on the side, but somehow, things began to go wrong. She threw away the praying beads in her hands and nervously ran toward Feng Wu. ¡°Junjun! What¡¯s wrong, Junjun?! You¡¯re scaring me! Talk to me!¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± Jun Wuxia wanted to exin, but the empress dowager red at her. ¡°Take her down!¡± the empress dowager ordered. She held Feng Wu in her arms, fearing that her ¡°grandson¡± was going to die. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. The olddy was really biased toward Jun Linyuan, and she wasn¡¯t afraid to show it. She didn¡¯t want to mislead the olddy, but Jun Linyuan told her to do it, so what choice did she have? She had to y her part. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just need some rest.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face was flushed from all the coughing. ¡°Bring Master Chu here!¡± the empress dowager shouted. Soon, Master Chu arrived. Everyone watched Master Chu eagerly and wondered what was wrong with the crown prince. Why was he suddenly so fragile? What happened to that formidable crown prince? No one knew what was going on. When the empress dowager turned around to see that all the officials were still here, she frowned. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s¡± condition had been exposed by Jun Wuxia, which already frustrated the empress dowager. However, these people showed no consideration and were still hovering around. The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? A dinner invitation?¡± Master Dugu and Master Zuo looked at each other with bitter smiles, and they left after that. With the two leaders gone, the rest of them didn¡¯t dare to stay either, so they scattered as well. However, were they really gone? Would that stop the news from spreading? The empress dowager didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. All she cared about was ¡°Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯re a great doctor. What¡¯s wrong with Junjun?¡± the empress dowager asked nervously. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t ask any questions, but he listened intently as well, fearing that he might miss out on some important information. Master Chu frowned after he checked ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s¡± pulse. ¡°I think it¡¯s the effect of poison, but I¡¯m not very sure¡­ Hold on!¡± Even Master Chu could barely detect the poison, and he couldn¡¯t understand why it had such a strong effect on the ¡°crown prince.¡± So, he decided to give that task to Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re an amazing doctor. How about you take a look?¡± Master Chu smiled at ¡°Feng Wu.¡± The empress dowager frowned when she saw that ¡°Feng Wu¡± was also here. Chapter 2169

Chapter 2169: Untitled

If she could, she would tell ¡°Feng Wu¡± to go away, but she needed ¡°her¡± now. Did the empress dowager trust Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills? In fact, she did, more than anyone else, because the girl had cured her difficult medical condition with a single diagnosis. But she simply didn¡¯t like the girl around her grandson, nor did she want her Junjun to pay too much attention to one woman. He was going to be the emperor one day. He needed to focus on the big picture! Herte husband used to say that if Jun Linyuan became the emperor one day, he would unify the entire continent and be the greatest ruler ever. That was one of the reasons why the empress dowager doted on Jun Linyuan. She stared at ¡°Feng Wu¡± and frowned. But ¡°Feng Wu¡± was really Jun Linyuan, and it was the first time that he realized what Feng Wu had to endure. No one liked her, from the royal family to her own family members. The Zuo family couldn¡¯t wait to kill her. She didn¡¯t do anything, but all these people wanted her dead. She also had to protect her mother, her brother, her maids, and her servants¡­ She was too young to shoulder all the pressure. The crown prince wasn¡¯t the sympathetic sort, but he felt sorry for Feng Wu at that moment. He pursed his lips and decided that he would pick on the girl less often in the future. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± The empress dowager called ¡°Feng Wu¡± several times, but ¡°she¡± didn¡¯t respond, which upset the empress dowager. Jun Linyuan heard her this time and looked up. He shifted his gaze and looked at the olddy with cold eyes. The empress dowager felt a chill run down her spine. She couldn¡¯t understand why the ¡°girl¡± looked so intimidating. That look almost reminded her of her grandson. Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu, quickly checked her pulse, and said, ¡°She¡¯s been poisoned by the Magic Soul Vine.¡± The empress dowager wasn¡¯t impressed. How could ¡°Feng Wu¡± look so careless? She was about to scold ¡°Feng Wu,¡± when Master Chu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Yes! That¡¯s why it felt so familiar! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? It¡¯s the poison of the Magic Soul Vine!¡± The empress dowager frowned and stared at Master Chu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°The closest military town of the Dongsang Kingdom to us is called Magic Soul Vine City! The Magic Soul Vine is the nt that protects the city. ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful nt. The entire city is under its protection. ¡°It¡¯s also highly poisonous, and it¡¯s a neurotoxin as well. One can¡¯t just shake it off. ¡°Once it invades a person¡¯s body, it can turn one into an idiot or kill them!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is that true? Were you really poisoned by the Magic Soul Vine?¡± This was also Feng Wu¡¯s first time hearing of the Magic Soul Vine¡¯s origin. Why hadn¡¯t Jun Linyuan told her more about it? ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Jun Linyuan said grumpily, ¡°Only the stupid will die. You¡¯ll live.¡± With that, Feng Wu felt reassured. But not Emperor Wu! Although he usually just shouted at Jun Linyuan, and neither of them would give in¡­ Chapter 2170

Chapter 2170: Untitled

If Emperor Wu had to be honest, Jun Linyuan was the son he was the most proud of. At that thought, Emperor Wu asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°Can you treat him?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I can try.¡± Emperor Wu suddenly said, ¡°If you can cure the crown prince, I¡¯ll let him marry you!¡± What? Before Jun Linyuan could say anything, Feng Wu was stunned. Marriage? Between her and Jun Linyuan?! She had no intention to do that at all! ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news! They¡¯ll be a lovely couple!¡± Master Chuughed. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. No, there would be no couple whatsoever. Before she could protest, the empress dowager said impatiently, ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this! Get on with the treatment already!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The empress dowager patted Feng Wu and was pleased that her ¡°grandson¡± was with her. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°How do you treat that poison?¡± the empress dowager asked Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan said directly, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll cure her.¡± After that, he took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and tried to lead her away. ¡°You disrespectful girl!¡± The empress dowager was furious, and sheined to Emperor Wu, ¡°I intervened in her marriage, and she¡¯s giving me attitude now! I¡¯ll never let Junjun marry her!¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan could still hear the empress dowager¡¯s angryint as they walked away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Linyuan looked unhappy when they returned to his ce. But Feng Wu failed to notice it. Not only that, she also said happily, ¡°Can you tell me now why you wanted me to pretend that I¡¯m sick? My body is the one that was poisoned. Did you expose yourself on purpose so that people coulde to kill you?¡± She shrugged. ¡°To be honest with you, I can¡¯t master your spiritual essence yet, and I¡¯m terrible at exerting it. I can¡¯t do any stances, nor can I carry your Sky Destroyer¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t stopining. She felt like a three-year-old in front of an open vault. Although it was filled with treasure, she couldn¡¯t carry any away with her. She didn¡¯t realize how unhappy Jun Linyuan was and was lost in her imagination. ¡°You let out the news deliberately. Aren¡¯t you worried that people from the Dongsang Kingdom will try to kill you? ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯re like the Chosen One and will unify the continent one day. If you really be the emperor, how desperate would the Dongsang Kingdom feel? ¡°Therefore,pared with killing your father, they would rather assassinate you. With you dead, the Junwu Empire won¡¯t have a future. ¡°If I were from the Dongsang Kingdom, I¡¯d try my best to kill you! ¡°Now that I¡¯m in your body, I want to hide from as many people as possible, but you¡¯re trying to tell people that you¡¯re weak¡­ Do you have a death wish?¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu and snorted. That made Feng Wu angry. Chapter 2171

Chapter 2171: Untitled

¡°I¡¯m only analyzing the situation for you. Why are you angry? Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know that you were so petty.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he rose to his feet. That wouldn¡¯t do! But Feng Wu felt that begging him all the time was too humiliating. Therefore, Feng Wu stopped trying. She let Jun Linyuan walk away, and followed him like his tail. As long as there were less than ten steps between them, things would be fine. Jun Linyuan walked angrily in the front, and Feng Wu casually followed him. But that wasn¡¯t how Jun Linyuan felt. He was so angry that he wanted to kick the girl in the butt. However, the cool breeze cleared his head. Turning around, he saw his little tail. When he quickened his pace, she jogged behind him. When he slowed down, she strolled casually. They were exactly ten steps apart. Was she worried that he would run off? At that thought, the crown prince didn¡¯t feel frustrated anymore. He slowed down so that she could catch up to him. As expected ¡ª The girl quickly ran to his side. If she had a tail, she would be wagging it now. He was right! As soon as Jun Linyuan stopped, Feng Wu quickly ran to his side and grinned at him. Jun Linyuan wanted to squeeze her cheeks, but when he raised his hands¡­ He realized that he was looking at his own face. Seeing that adorable look on his face¡­ The proud crown prince couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°I have to get my body back as soon as possible,¡± Jun Linyuan thought. They headed south. It was an uneventful journey, almost as if Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t revealed anything important to his enemies. But Feng Wu knew that it was only the calm before the storm. For her, the most important thing right now was finding the spies, since they were almost back at the imperial capital. The ninth trial was almost over. Feng Wu was so excited that she thought her heart was going to jump out of her chest. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know that. Otherwise, he would probably want to kill her. ¡°We¡¯re almost back at the capital. Why aren¡¯t they making any moves yet?¡± Feng Wu pouted and looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°We¡¯ve entered Jingyang Province now,¡± Jun Linyuan said. ¡°This is the Zuo family¡¯s territory, so we have to be very careful from now on.¡± ¡°The Zuo family?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t they in the imperial capital?¡± Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°The empire consists of 13 provinces, which are secretly controlled by nine major ns and four forces respectively. The Zuo family is in charge of Jingyang.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is the Zuo family that powerful?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°What you see in the capital is just the tip of the iceberg. The real Zuo family is well-connected beyond your imagination. ¡°Of course, the provinces are still controlled by the empire, but the big families have been developing their power in the provinces over so many generations that they have fingers in every pie through marriage. The Zuo family is one such family.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about the other 12 provinces?¡± Chapter 2172

Chapter 2172: Switch Back

Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°And His Majesty just let their power grow?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Old habits die hard.¡± Feng Wu knew that when Jun Linyuan became the emperor, things would change for the big families. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯ll have time to find out more about that. We¡¯re about to reach One Line Cliff. It¡¯s a dangerous spot because there are mountains on both sides, and the ravine is only wide enough for a single carriage to go through. If someone stands on top of the mountains and throws big rocks down at us, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face turned serious. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I think someone is going to take the bait.¡± Hearing that they would be expecting a battle, Feng Wu clenched her fists. Seeing this, Jun Linyuan smiled. ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Of course I am. If an assassination is really going to happen, I¡¯m the one they¡¯re going to attack. I can¡¯t fight like you, and they¡¯ll kill me!¡± Jun Linyuan studied her face. Suddenly, he pulled her to his side and whispered, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t swapped bodies, would you have stayed by my side?¡± Thinking of the ninth trial, Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Yes, I would.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jun Linyuan leaned closer and kissed her gently on the mouth. Feng Wu¡¯s head spun. Then ¡ª Wait! She looked down at her hands and saw that they were fair and soft. They were her own hands! Wow! She immediately took out her mirror. The face she saw in the mirror was that of a pretty girl. Feng Wu was thrilled. She was herself again! She didn¡¯t know how to describe her excitement. Roar ¡ª She wanted to run out of the carriage to celebrate her ¡°recovery.¡± But she couldn¡¯t. She was still on the ninth trial. She had to stay within ten steps of Jun Linyuan. No one knew how much she had to endure because of that. But today was her lucky day. Ding ¡ª The fairy said, ¡°The ninth trial is over.¡± Wow! Feng Wu was over the moon. Ahhh ¡ª Hearing that, Feng Wu ran out of the carriage, jumped onto Feng Xun¡¯s horse, and dashed off. The wind chilled her to the bone, but she still opened her arms in excitement. This was what freedom felt like. Without the ninth trial, Feng Wu felt that the sky was her limit. She had never been an extrovert, but being forced to stay close to Jun Linyuan was still more than she could take. This entire time, she didn¡¯t have time to go back to her own tent, and had no idea how Chaoge and Qiuling were doing. Because Jun Linyuan was the crown prince, his carriage was at the front. Feng Wu¡¯s carriage was near the back of the convoy. She wanted to see Chaoge now, but the road was too narrow for her to go through. In the end, she had to get off the horse and go back to Jun Linyuan¡¯s carriage. Chapter 2173

Chapter 2173: Untitled

Jun Linyuan looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and poked her head. ¡°Youzy butt. Why didn¡¯t you want to run around before?¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Who are you calling azy butt?¡± Jun Linyuan found her amusing. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right? You hardly ever left the carriage.¡± Feng Wu wanted to smack Jun Linyuan on the head. Why did he think that happened? He had been cultivating in the carriage all the time. With the ninth trial still running, where could she possibly go? But she couldn¡¯t tell him that. Jun Linyuan looked at the pouting girl and was pleased. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me everywhere. Anyone would think that you really are my maid.¡± Just then, the carriage stopped moving. Feng Wu stuck out her head and saw that they had reached a clearing that was suitable to make camp. Emperor Wu seemed to have noticed that the journey was getting dangerous, and wanted to slow down. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about that. She immediately started packing. She had umted quite a few things here, since she had lived with Jun Linyuan for many days. The crown prince was surprised when he saw the girl start putting things into a bundle. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu tied up the bundle, threw it over her shoulder, and raised her chin. She waved goodbye at Jun Linyuan and walked away without looking back at him. The crown prince was shocked. Was she really leaving? Jun Linyuan shook his head. No, she had done this before, but she always ran back to him before she took ten steps. Therefore, he decided that she wouldn¡¯t leave him. At that thought, he went on reading his book and didn¡¯t try to stop her. Five, four, three, two, one! She must have returned! But when he looked up, Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen! He was usually a calm man, but he was shocked. ¡°Wow, Boss Jun, I saw little Feng Wu run away with a bundle. Did you have a fight?¡± Feng Xun came to Jun Linyuan as soon as he got off his horse. No matter how hard Feng Wu tried to mimic Jun Linyuan, she still wasn¡¯t him, and people would notice the difference. Feng Xun thought that ¡°Boss Jun¡± had been much more friendly recently and wasn¡¯t as easily offended. Therefore, he took every chance to strike up a conversation. But today¡­ As soon as he stepped into the tent, he realized that something had changed. That serious and strict Boss Jun was back. As expected, the first thing Jun Linyuan said was ¡ª ¡°Feng Xun, do you want to get your ass kicked?¡± Feng Xun cleared his throat and dashed off. ¡°I¡¯ll go find us some fruit!¡± While Feng Xun fled from Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu went back to her own tent. People had already started gossiping. ¡°Look, Feng Wu has moved out of His Royal Highness¡¯s tent.¡± ¡°That should teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t be a second Feng Wu.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Feng n doesn¡¯t know how to properly bring up their children. That girl has been following His Royal Highness around without permission. That¡¯ll only ruin her reputation!¡± Chapter 2174 - Untitled

Chapter 2174: Untitled

¡°I heard that she apanied His Royal Highness around the clock, even at night.¡± ¡°If she keeps doing that, she might get pregnant soon.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t do that! His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have a wife yet! A maid can¡¯t give His Royal Highness his first child!¡± Feng Wu frowned as she listened. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Chaoge ran out of her tent with a sword in her hand. She then threatened the gossiping women. ¡°If I hear one more word out of your mouth, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Of course, these women were only maids and servants. The nobledies wouldn¡¯t have worded it so explicitly. Everyone seemed to know how fearless Chaoge was. When she came out with the sword, those people scattered immediately. ¡°Stop! Stop right there! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Duan Chaoge stomped her foot. Hahaha¡­ Feng Wu saw this from behind a tree andughed loudly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Chaoge looked in her direction. She was excited to see Feng Wu at first, but when Feng Wu wanted to run to her side, Chaoge snorted, threw the sword over her shoulder, and stormed off. Shocked, Feng Wu ran after her. Chaoge only picked up speed. Feng Wu grabbed her sleeve and said, ¡°Duan Chaoge, what are you doing?¡± Chaoge brushed her hand off and walked even faster. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that Chaoge was really angry. And she had every reason to be. To finish the ninth trial, Feng Wu had been staying with Jun Linyuan the whole time and hadn¡¯t seen Chaoge even once. Even if she did see her, she had to follow Jun Linyuan when he walked away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like how Jun Linyuan acted. And she understood why Chaoge was angry at her. However, Chaoge still cared about her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have defended her. At that thought, Feng Wu smiled and quickly followed her. ¡°Hey, Chaoge, are you really mad at me?¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t answer. Feng Wu quietly tied their sleeves together. When Chaoge tried to throw her off again, she saw that their sleeves had been tied together, and was frustrated. ring at Feng Wu, she wanted to cut off her sleeve. Feng Wu said, ¡°Do that and we won¡¯t be friends anymore!¡± Hearing that, Chaoge red at Feng Wu and grunted. Feng Wu smiled. She knew that Chaoge wasn¡¯t really angry. She was only being grumpy. ¡°I had a hard time as well.¡± Feng Wu tried to exin to Chaoge. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t like Jun Linyuan¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Then why were you following him around and staying with him? You didn¡¯t evene back here!¡± She poked Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re a decent girl! Do you want to ruin your reputation?¡± Chapter 2175 - Untitled

Chapter 2175: Untitled

¡°Yes, you¡¯re engaged, and that marriage agreement still counts, but can¡¯t you tell that no one from the royal family approves of it? I don¡¯t think your uncle will let it happen either. ¡°As for His Royal Highness, do you think he¡¯ll treat you like this if he really thinks of you as his future wife? He doesn¡¯t respect you at all!¡± ¡­ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t retort and could only listen to Chaoge in silence. Because she knew that Chaoge only said those things because she cared about her. Chaoge lowered her voice when she finally got tired from talking. Feng Wu took out a bottle of water and put it in her hand. ¡°Here, have some water.¡± Chaoge was still angry, but Feng Wu ignored her frustration. She unplugged the bottle and made Chaoge drink it, sshing water everywhere. ¡°I can drink the water on my own.¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t know what to do with Feng Wu when she was like this. No matter what she said, Feng Wu would only smile at her. She couldn¡¯t stay mad at Feng Wu and had said all she needed to say. Feng Wu took Chaoge¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Right now, I need Jun Linyuan¡¯s help.¡± Duan Chaoge said, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°We grew up together. You know me. I never force myself to do things I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chaoge tilted her head and realized that Feng Wu was right. Feng Wu had been a smart girl since she was little, and no one had ever been able to make her do things against her will. People often didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but in the end, she would always surprise everyone. Was she cooking up her own n again? Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t being forced to do anything, Chaoge was pleased. ¡°I know you won¡¯t let me down!¡± Feng Wu patted her on the head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Qiuling. I¡¯d like to check your cultivation level.¡± Qiuling didn¡¯t lose her temper like Chaoge had. That was because she knew Feng Wu better and had been with her for much longer. Therefore, she knew that Feng Wu would only follow her own rules. But that didn¡¯t stop her from worrying. ¡°Miss Wu, please send a message next time. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be so worried.¡± Feng Wu scratched her head. She had been so busy with the revival list that she had forgotten to do so. She told Qiuling about it. ¡°So, that was why you were with the crown prince: to solve the case!¡± Chaoge looked enlightened. ¡°You should have told us earlier. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have been mad at you.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Solving the case was the tenth trial, and staying by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side was the ninth trial. She med the fairy, no, Master Linghu, for everything that had happened. Feng Wu said, ¡°After its retreat, the Dongsang Kingdom left behind a revival list. Everyone on that list is extremely dangerous. You¡¯re all my friends, so be careful. I may not have time to look after you.¡± Chaoge patted her chest proudly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I can do a lot of things now. Guess what level I am now?¡± Chapter 2176 - Untitled

Chapter 2176: Untitled

Both Chaoge and Qiuling had made great achievements in the tombs, almost as great as finding the Seed of the Spirit Source. Feng Wu was surprised by what she saw as well. Qiuling was a Level 8 Spiritual Elder, and so was Chaoge! They had made such great progress! Feng Wu herself was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. Duan Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you still Level 7? I¡¯m Level 8 already.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Qiuling tried tofort her. Feng Wu examined her body and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t been wasting time. Not only did he repair her body, he had also refined the Seed of the Spirit Source for her. There were several sealed white balls in Feng Wu¡¯s dantian. There were ten in total. She knew better than anyone else that everything was ready. All she needed to do was find some time to sit down and absorb those balls. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, she found a sapling in her mind. It wasn¡¯t much bigger than a bud and she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. But she had a feeling that it would turn into a pleasant surprise for her. She just knew it. She wanted to say something, but she heard footsteps outside. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, His Royal Highness urgently wants to see you.¡± It was Zhao Jia, the guard whom Jun Linyuan had just recruited. Feng Wu would have refused to go if Jun Linyuan had sent another guard, but Zhao Jia¡­ She rose to her feet and told the two girls, ¡°I¡¯m off. We¡¯ll talk after we get back to the imperial capital. I¡¯ll have a surprise for you.¡± The surprise was none other than the white fairy. With the white fairy guarding her home, Feng Wu would have nothing to worry about. Jun Linyuan¡¯s tent was set up on the third nicest spot in the campsite. Emperor Wu had the best spot at first, but he gave it to the empress dowager and chose the next best instead. As the crown prince, Jun Linyuan was next in line in terms of priority. When Feng Wu returned, Jun Linyuan was reading a book, and the person next to him was absent-mindedly flipping through a book as well. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Feng Wu was surprised to see Emperor Wu. He frowned when he saw Feng Wu. He then ignored her and turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°About what you said earlier, is it true?¡± Jun Linyuan gave an indifferent nod. That almost made Emperor Wu lose his temper. ¡°Jun Linyuan, have you lost your mind? Do you know what that token symbolizes?¡± he bellowed. He had felt sorry for Jun Linyuan for a while because of his injury, but this defiant son soon got on his nerves again. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to get involved, so she kept her distance and tried not to get noticed. When Emperor Wu saw Feng Wu, he lost his temper again. He wanted to leave the tent, but he only took two steps before he turned around and shouted at Jun Linyuan, ¡°That position is the head of the espionage department! Is that not good enough for you?!¡± Chapter 2177 - Untitled

Chapter 2177: Untitled

Jun Linyuan looked up from his book and nced at Emperor Wu. ¡°The espionage department? Is that supposed to be impressive?¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°How dare you belittle the espionage department?!¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. Emperor Wu stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want Qin Mo¡¯s job!¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s job?¡± Emperor Wu shouted, ¡°What? Do you want my throne, then?!¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°That¡¯s the toughest job in the world. Feel free to keep it. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Emperor Wu bellowed, ¡°You!¡± Jun Linyuan looked at him helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ll get mad at me if I say that I¡¯m interested, but you¡¯re still angry when I tell you that I¡¯m not. Father, what answer do you want to hear?¡± That rendered Emperor Wu speechless. However, he wouldn¡¯t admit his defeat. Instead, he stared at Jun Linyuan and shouted even more loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s the token? Did you lose it?!¡± Jun Linyuan darted an indifferent look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took the hint and immediately handed the token to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu and back to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Did you give the token to the girl?!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You gave it to me, so I think I can decide whom I can give it to. Father, please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry? If I don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll give the entire empire away!¡± Emperor Wu shouted. He realized that whenever he quarreled with Jun Linyuan, he would end up throwing a tantrum while Jun Linyuan remained perfectly calm. Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to give that job to this girl! ¡°You do realize that the head of the espionage department is equivalent to a lieutenant general in the army. This girl hasn¡¯t even graduated from Imperial College yet. Even if she can get into the Ministry of War one day, she¡¯ll start as a captain and work her way up, but you¡¯re going to make her a general now. Are you kidding me?!¡± Hearing that, Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the token in her hands too much. Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not time for that yet. I only gave her the token so that she can work on the case more easily.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®yet¡¯? Are you saying that given time, you¡¯ll make her a general?!¡± Jun Linyuan shrugged. So what? The girl had more than enough talent for that job. But he omitted that part so that his father wouldn¡¯t pass out from rage. ¡°And did you say something about her working on the case?¡± Emperor Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you going to let her solve the case?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded matter-of-factly. Emperor Wu thought he was going to pass out. He pointed at Jun Linyuan and shouted, ¡°Do you know how threatening the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s n is to us?!¡± Chapter 2178 - Untitled

Chapter 2178: Untitled

¡°If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll alert them, and they¡¯ll go into hiding. When that happens, it¡¯ll be next to impossible to catch them again! I can¡¯t bear the thought of having those rats crawling around in my empire.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s why we must lure them out.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯ll see when the spies are caught.¡± When the spies were caught? Emperor Wu snorted. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t run investigations; in fact, he had borrowed Qin Mo¡¯s men already. However, the lengthy investigation turned up nothing in the end. Seeing that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t tell him anything, Emperor Wu became even more frustrated. He threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to do, don¡¯t get in the way. Just because you have the token doesn¡¯t mean you get to order people around. Without my recognition, you¡¯re just amon girl!¡± He then turned to leave. His maids and eunuchs quickly followed him. Emperor Wu mumbled, ¡°Even heroes fall for beauties. Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re no exception.¡± Once Emperor Wu was gone, Feng Wu handed Jun Linyuan the token and said grumpily, ¡°Take it. It¡¯s not like I want it.¡± ¡°With it, you won¡¯t need to kneel when you meet other government officials,¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently. That was very appealing. Feng Wu was intrigued, but such an asion wouldn¡¯t happen very often, and she might not need to use it after all. Therefore, Feng Wu still wanted to give the token back. Jun Linyuan then said something else. ¡°It¡¯ll protect the people you want to protect, at least on the surface.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right. The espionage department had a lot of guards, and with this token, she would be able tomand them all. People would fight head over heels for this token. At that thought, Feng Wu put it into her pocket. Jun Linyuan smiled a little, but he covered it well and Feng Wu didn¡¯t see it. When Feng Wu walked out of the tent ¡ª ¡°Miss Feng Wu ¡ª¡± A voice rang out next to her. She looked up and saw Zhao Jia. She remembered this man. Jun Linyuan had recruited four guards. Three of them were taciturn men that would only speak when they were asked. But Zhao Jia was different. He was very talkative and would ask Feng Wu for little favors from time to time. Because of that, Feng Wu knew him well. ¡°Miss Feng, may I ask for leave?¡± Zhao Jia asked in a pleading tone. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What for?¡± Zhao Jia said, ¡°I¡¯m from Jingyang Province, and my hometown is nearby. I want to take some time off and pay my family a visit.¡± Feng Wu looked up. ¡°You live in this area?¡± Zhao Jia said, ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t been back here in five years, so I thought I could go visit my parents while we¡¯re here.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Zhao family? It¡¯s a rather big n. Howe your family lives out here?¡± Zhao Jia smiled wryly. ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m only from a minor branch of the Zhao family. Because I have some talent, the major branch took me in when I was little. I learned my martial arts there, so people see me as a member of that big n.¡± Chapter 2179 - Untitled

Chapter 2179: Untitled

Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Jia said, ¡°Then¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If you cane back before we set out tomorrow morning, sure, go ahead.¡± Zhao Jia looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, mydy!¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. By the way, since you grew up here, tell me: what do you do for fun around here? ¡°This journey has been so exhausting; it would be great if there¡¯s a waterfall nearby.¡± Zhao Jia said, ¡°Miss Wu, are you looking for a waterfall? We don¡¯t have that here, but there¡¯s one ce that may interest you.¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? Tell me about it.¡± Zhao Jia nodded and said, ¡°To the northeast of the cliff is a hot spring. It¡¯s steaming hot all year round and is very beneficial for one¡¯s health. ¡°Plus, it¡¯s in a great location. It¡¯s right up the cliff, and the water levels off with the side of the cliff so that you can¡¯t see the edge of the spring. You can enjoy the view of everything down below.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you describing an edgeless pool?¡± Zhao Jia said, ¡°An edgeless pool?¡± He thought about that name and found it very urate. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what it is.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find, is it?¡± Zhao Jia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I hadn¡¯t gotten lost in the mountains when I was little, I wouldn¡¯t have found it either.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin and murmured, ¡°His Royal Highness coughs a lot. Sometimes, the coughing even keeps him awake at night. What if the hot spring can cure him? ¡°That way, maybe Her Majesty and His Majesty won¡¯t dislike me so much.¡± Feng Wu made sure that she was just loud enough for Zhao Jia to hear. She then waved at Zhao Jia. ¡°I don¡¯t like too much noise. Do you know what I mean?¡± Of course, Zhao Jia did. He immediately said, ¡°Would you like me to take you there? I¡¯ll go back home after that. I won¡¯t tell a soul.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What good will that do? I don¡¯t have any health problems. I need to think of a way to get the crown prince there, but His Royal Highness isn¡¯t easily persuaded¡­ But I know what to do. Wait here.¡± Feng Wu then walked into the tent. The look on Zhao Jia¡¯s face changed immediately. The smile was gone, and he was smirking. Feng Wu was gone for quite a while. He was already wondering if Feng Wu had failed, when she came back out. She waved at Zhao Jia. ¡°Wait for me halfway up the mountain. If Jun Wuxia and Jun Linshen see us, they¡¯ll try to take the hot spring. I don¡¯t want to make a fuss about it.¡± Zhao Jia had to follow her orders, so he nodded and quickly went up the mountain. After he left, Feng Wu turned around and saw Jun Linyuan. ¡°Come inside.¡± He then pulled her into the tent. Feng Wu was perplexed. Why was the crown prince suddenly so serious? Before she realized it, something cool and soft hit her on the forehead. Feng Wu grabbed it and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s this ck thing?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t exin anything. He just ordered, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Chapter 2180 - Untitled

Chapter 2180: Untitled

Feng Wu was rmed and stared at him. ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan stood up and looked down at her. She looked tiny inparison. He shook his head and said grumpily, ¡°What can I possibly do to you? It¡¯s soft armor. Just put it on.¡± ¡°Soft armor?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Just then, she heard someone cry out at the door. Feng Xun ran into the room and snatched the soft armor out of Feng Wu¡¯s hands. He shouted, ¡°Boss Jun, this isn¡¯t fair! ¡°You care so much about this armor and won¡¯t even let me touch it. But now, you¡¯re giving it to her! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Xun sounded jealous. Jun Linyuan cast a stern look at Feng Xun. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Wu examined the soft armor and saw that it was quite small. It was obviously for a woman. An idea struck her, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Who did this soft armor belong to?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Xun looked up at Jun Linyuan and fell silent. Feng Wu could feel the temperature around her drop. She felt that she had said the wrong thing. But what was it about this soft armor? Did it have something to do with Jun Linyuan¡¯s past? Somehow, Feng Wu grew curious. ¡°Put it on!¡± Jun Linyuan cast a stern look at Feng Xun and gave Feng Wu the order. He then led Feng Xun out of the tent. Feng Xun asked Jun Linyuan as they walked, ¡°You¡¯re giving the soft armor to her. Are you ready to move on then? Are you finally over it?¡± He kept babbling until Jun Linyuan told him to shut up. Feng Xun said, ¡°Fine¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize how tightly she had clenched her fists. Even her knuckles had turned white. What was the story behind the armor? Feng Wu shook her head to get rid of the thought. Her top priority now was to catch the Dongsang spies and finish the tenth trial. After this, she would only have two tasks left. Once she finished all twelve tasks, she would have the second broken star piece. There were only four in total. She was getting closer to her goal. Her beautiful master was going to wake up soon, and that should be the happiest thing, but somehow, she felt a heavy weight on her chest and couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Feng Wu put on the soft armor, rubbed her stiff face, and put on a smile. She then walked out of the tent. Outside, Jun Linyuan and Feng Xun were ready. Feng Xun greeted Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Look after yourself. Don¡¯t get hurt, okay?¡± He ran away after that, fearing that Feng Wu might ask him questions. Feng Wu pretended that she didn¡¯t notice anything and only asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°Does Feng Xun know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The two of them then walked up the mountain. Earlier, there had been something inexplicable between them. But now, Jun Linyuan could tell that something had changed in Feng Wu. Chapter 2181 - Untitled

Chapter 2181: Untitled

The girl had been very lively and wouldn¡¯t stop asking questions. It felt as if nothing could strike her down. But now, she was very quiet. She would still smile back at him, but it wouldn¡¯t be a wholehearted smile. He felt that they were only strangers walking past each other on the street. He asked her, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. He wrapped his hand around Feng Wu¡¯s. ¡°Your hand¡¯s cold.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°What are you worried about? Everything¡¯s been nned out. When the fighting starts, hide behind Feng.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Jun Linyuan pinched her nose. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°On the contrary, I¡¯m very excited. I can¡¯t wait to see what¡¯s going to happen.¡± That was a genuine smile. Jun Linyuan felt his whole world light up. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Good! It¡¯s going to be great!¡± Zhao Jia was waiting for them halfway up the mountain. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu.¡± Zhao Jia smiled obsequiously. Feng Wu looked like she couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement. ¡°Take us there! I want to see the edgeless pool. I¡¯ll sit in the hot spring and enjoy the view! It¡¯s going to be so exciting!¡± Zhao Jia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you like the idea. Are you sure this is going to be alright? Shall I bring more guards? We can¡¯t afford to have anything happen to His Royal Highness.¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll kill you if you tell another soul!¡± Zhao Jia smiled wryly, ¡°But, mydy¡­¡± Feng Wu waved him off in an arrogant way. ¡°If news gets out, what if His Majesty wants to take a bath? We won¡¯t be able to use the pool then. So, just keep your mouth shut and do as you¡¯re told!¡± Zhao Jia had no choice but to say yes. Feng Wu saw the box he was carrying over his shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that on your back?¡± Zhao Jia whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Red Monkey Wine.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhao Jia gloated. ¡°The so-called Monkey Winees from the fruit which the monkeys stash away for the winter. ¡°However, if they have enough food during that season, they¡¯ll forget about all the fruit they stored away. ¡°The fruit ferments in the tree holes and bes fruit wine, which is what we call Monkey Wine. ¡°Red Monkey Wine is made from the fruit collected by red monkeys. They¡¯re the king of the monkeys, and they pick the best fruit. Needless to say, their fruit makes the best wine. ¡°You can find the normal Monkey Wine in other ces, but the Red Monkey Wine is our specialty.¡± Zhao Jia patted the wine bottle on his shoulder and chuckled, ¡°You can drink this wine as you sit in the hot spring and enjoy the view. It¡¯ll be wonderful.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Feng Wu grew very excited. She took Zhao Jia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you could be so considerate. I¡¯ll thank youter. I can¡¯t wait to jump into the hot spring.¡± Chapter 2182 - Untitled

Chapter 2182: Untitled

While Feng Wu jumped around in excitement, Jun Linyuan only frowned, as if he was hesitating. Feng Wu took his arm and smiled at him. ¡°My dear crown prince, just give it a go. If you don¡¯t like it, we can leave right away. How does that sound?¡± Jun Linyuan said sternly, ¡°This is thest time.¡± He then started coughing. Feng Wu nodded immediately. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Thest time? At an angle where no one could see him, Zhao Jia smirked. Soon, he led them to the hot spring he was talking about. Feng Wu could see the steam from 100 meters away, and the view was surreal. She tugged at Jun Linyuan and said in excitement, ¡°Look! Such a hot spring is so wonderful on a cold day like this.¡± She was even more excited when they moved closer. ¡°Zhao Jia, you have great taste!¡± Feng Wu pointed at the mountains in the distance. ¡°This is perfect!¡± Zhao Jia thought, ¡°If you like this ce so much, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind being buried here.¡± He said hesitantly, ¡°So, I¡­¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Off you go. You should be with your family now. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± Zhao Jia said, ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop nagging! Be gone already!¡± She finally got rid of Zhao Jia. She and Jun Linyuan were the only ones left. Feng Wu really was going to jump into the hot spring, but Jun Linyuan stopped her. She looked back at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan gave her a warning wink. Feng Wu immediately took the hint. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Is Zhao Jia still around?¡± She had buried her face in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms so no one could see what she was talking about even if they could read lips. The crown prince nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What should we do, then?¡± The crown prince asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu gestured between the two of them. ¡°The two of us¡­¡± Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on her and asked, ¡°Do you want to know if we¡¯re ying a couple?¡± Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I think to him, I¡¯m more like a bed-warming maid.¡± Jun Linyuan wanted tough, and he had a hard time fighting it back. ¡°Ahem.¡± He coughed into his fist and said, ¡°Good. You know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Feng Wu shook him in frustration. ¡°Hey!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Since you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re ying a bed-warming maid, what should you do now?¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Are you telling me to y the maid?¡± Jun Linyuan shrugged. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. So be it. This is thest time, anyway.¡± She was about to take off Jun Linyuan¡¯s belt by force. He reminded her, ¡°I believe I¡¯m still a patient.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Fine, she would be gentle. She gently took off his clothes until he only had on his undergarments. She then helped him into the hot spring. Feng Wu only took off her robe before jumping in. Chapter 2183 - Untitled

Chapter 2183: Untitled

When Feng Wu got in, the crown prince had already chosen his spot. He had chosen the perfect spot to savor the view, and all Feng Wu could see was his smooth back. Feng Wu looked perplexed. Jun Linyuan looked over his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re a maid, so do whatever a maid is supposed to do. Do you want him to see through our n?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She suddenly had a feeling that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t here to catch Dongsang spies, but to enjoy the experience. Poor Feng Wu. She had to work as a real maid now. And that wasn¡¯t all she needed to do. To her embarrassment, Jun Linyuan grabbed her and pulled her to his side. Feng Wu slipped and fell face down into the water. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He quickly scooped Feng Wu out of the pool. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, what are you doing?¡± Feng Wu stared at him in disbelief. She had a feeling that he was taking advantage of her. ¡°Why are you running away?¡± Jun Linyuan picked her up so that she could face him. Feng Wu pressed her hands against his chest and stared at him. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He said, ¡°Why do you think Zhao Jia and his men are still waiting? They¡¯ve been preparing for this for a very long time.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Do you think they¡¯re not ready?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°They¡¯ve been working on it for at least a month. This hot spring is newly dug, but they¡¯ve given it a distressed look and put water in it¡­ They¡¯ve gone into so much detail; what more do they need to prepare?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. So, what are they waiting for?¡± As he spoke, he brushed a lock of hair off Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. Feng Wu had a faint idea, but she found it too ridiculous, so she kept silent. ¡°What are they waiting for?¡± She looked innocently at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan had no idea that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a real 13-year-old. She had seen pretty much everything in her previous life. He studied Feng Wu for a while. Suddenly, he blushed. Feng Wu was pleased to see Jun Linyuan¡¯s ears turning red. She had thought that Jun Linyuan was an experienced man, but as it turned out, he was an innocent virgin. Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent as she looked into Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean? What are they waiting for?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu went on teasing him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please tell me.¡± Jun Linyuan was no saint, not to mention that the girl he liked was in his arms. When Feng Wu realized the danger, he bent down and kissed her on the mouth. Feng Wu froze on the spot. At that moment, she felt like smacking her own forehead. She regretted having teased Jun Linyuan. She had dropped a rock on her own foot. She could feel Jun Linyuan¡¯s hot breath on her ear. ¡°They¡¯re waiting for us to do this.¡± Feng Wu was so frustrated that she flushed from head to toe. Jun Linyuan said in a hoarse voice, ¡°They believe that we¡¯ll be careless when we do something like this, so that¡¯s when they¡¯ll find their opportunity.¡± Chapter 2184 - Untitled

Chapter 2184: Untitled

As soon as he said that, they heard a whooshing sound. Arrows rained down on the hot spring. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Jun Linyuan pulled Feng Wu behind him and grabbed a robe. He then waved it around so fast that no arrows could touch them. ¡°They¡¯re quite capable. You won¡¯t be able to take the arrows, and the soft armor can only protect the top half of your body but not the rest.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Dive into the water and sneak off. Go find Feng.¡± Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t ill, so she nodded and dove into the hot spring. But right at that moment! Boom! An explosion went off nearby! Feng Wu raised her head and checked the surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t see where that sound came from. She felt that the danger was very close. Her life was under threat. She was still looking for the source when she heard Jun Linyuan say, ¡°It came from beneath the hot spring.¡± He then threw her out of the pool. Feng Wu flew through the air toward Feng. But at that moment, a man in ck came out of nowhere and struck down at Feng. It was such a terrifying power! If Ranmil were here, she would have recognized the man. It was none other than the person who had taught her the Fierce Face dance. Feng Wu had no idea that her n would draw out the man behind everything. The mysterious man went on exchanging blows with Feng. They moved so fast that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t follow their strikes. But she didn¡¯t have time to worry about other people. Because she was in danger as well. Their n was to have Feng Wu hide behind Feng, which would keep her safe. The Dongsang spies wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her then. But things took an unexpected turn. Feng had to fight the mysterious man, and neither could easily defeat the other. Jun Linyuan leaped up, trying to get to Feng Wu. But suddenly! A masked man attacked Jun Linyuan. The man was tall, strong, and very capable. Jun Linyuan realized almost immediately that he was facing a tough enemy. Who was this man? Jun Linyuan frowned. As soon as Feng Wunded, she heard the whooshing sound again. Arrows wereing at her. She noticed that the men in ck seemed to be divided into two groups. Were there other participants apart from the assassins of the Dongsang Kingdom? Who were they? But she didn¡¯t have time to figure that out now. She had to run for her life! Meanwhile! In the campsite. Explosions went off one after another, and all hell broke loose. Luckily, Emperor Wu was very decisive, and things soon settled down. Half of the guards rushed toward the woods. Seeing the mes in the mountains, Emperor Wu scowled. It was the same as 13 years ago. Countless soldiers went to war, but they kept losing, and the Dongsang Kingdom drove into the Junwu Empire like a spear. Chapter 2185 - Untitled

Chapter 2185: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions 13 yearster, the Dongsang Kingdom was trying to overthrow the Junwu Empire again. They had made such a big mess with so few people, not to mention that the Junwu Empire had been prepared for an attack. ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness isn¡¯t in great shape. What should we do? Will he be able to get out safely?¡± Seeing the empress dowagering their way, Empress Dugu deliberately said those words. As expected, the empress dowager panicked when she heard those words. ¡°What are you waiting for? Send someone to help Junjun!¡± she red at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu smiled wryly. This was Jun Linyuan¡¯s n, which he had told Emperor Wu in advance. But Emperor Wu didn¡¯t expect the fighting to be so fierce. ¡°Why is Junjun up there? It¡¯s so cold. What¡¯s he doing outside? Who¡¯s with him?¡± the empress dowager asked hastily. Of course, some people would use this opportunity to nder Feng Wu. Mrs. Zuo was one such person. She immediately said, ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯s guard is right outside. He¡¯s kneeling on the ground.¡± ¡°Get him in here!¡± the empress dowager shouted. It was none other than Zhao Jia, who had told Feng Wu that he was going home. He told the empress dowager everything before she even asked. ¡°It was Miss Feng Wu. She asked me where she could have some fun around this ce, so I had no choice but to tell her about a hot spring on the mountain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so excited. She immediately ran to tell His Royal Highness, and begged him to go into the hot spring with her. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t look well. He kept coughing, and his face was very pale. ¡°He refused at first, but Miss Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stop nagging.¡± Hearing this, the empress dowager was furious. She hated Feng Wu more than ever. ¡°How dare she!¡± she bellowed. Zhao Jia didn¡¯t dare utter a word. ¡°Go on!¡± The empress dowager red at Zhao Jia. Zhao Jia seemed frightened and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss Feng Wu told His Royal Highness that they could enjoy the hot spring while sipping Monkey Wine and talking about life. ¡°That persuaded His Royal Highness, and they went up the mountain together.¡± Zhao Jia burst into tears. ¡°But I never expected that Miss Feng Wu would lead His Royal Highness to his death! ¡°His Royal Highness is so weak, and the fighting up there is so fierce¡­¡± The empress dowager almost passed out from her rage. ¡°That Feng Wu used everyone else of being spies, but as it turned out, she¡¯s the biggest spy!¡± The empress dowager gritted her teeth. ¡°Bring all her people here! I¡¯m going to chop their heads off!¡± The empress dowager had always been a willful person, not to mention that her favorite grandson was concerned. She wanted to kill the entire Feng n! Empress Dugu and Mrs. Zuo looked at each other. This Zhao Jia was really useful. If Feng Wu could escape the attack, the empress dowager would still kill her! ¡°Wait. Wait.¡± Luckily, Jun Linyuan had told Emperor Wu the n beforehand. Otherwise, he would have believed the nder. At the same time¡­ Feng Wu had no idea what was going on at the foot of the mountain. She was in a lot of danger at the moment. Because even Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know that some high-ranking official from the Junwu Empire was also involved. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as shended, countless arrows flew at her. She looked up and saw that both Jun Linyuan and Feng were engaged in battle. Even if Feng Xun were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her¡­ Chapter 2186 - Unexpected Danger

Chapter 2186: Unexpected Danger

Feng Wu didn¡¯t have much time to react. Another arrow was flying at her. Without thinking, Feng Wu dodged to one side. But there were so many arrows. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! An arrow still hit her in the back. But there was no pain. Because Jun Linyuan had made her wear the soft armor. Therefore, none of the arrows were able to injure her. Rumble! Explosions kept going off beneath them. ¡°Run!¡± Jun Linyuan shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded and dashed off. ording to their n, if they ran into danger, they would switch to n B. The backup n was to run down the mountain, since reinforcements woulde for them, and Feng Wu would be safe. And that was what Feng Wu did. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She ran as fast as her legs could carry her. ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Wu heard a voice. It was the white fairy. She said, ¡°That way is dangerous! Turn around now!¡± What? Feng Wu was surprised. That wasn¡¯t her n¡­ ¡°You¡¯re in danger!¡± the white fairy shouted. ¡°Get into the woods!¡± At that moment, Feng Wu felt the dangering from the foot of the mountain. Someone out there wanted to kill her! Who could it be? But she didn¡¯t have time to figure that out now. She needed to run for her life first. Whoosh! As the white fairy suggested, Feng Wu dashed into the woods, running so fast that even the white fairy was surprised. She was right! Several men followed her into the woods. Their faces were all covered with ck scarves. With murderous looks in their eyes, they followed Feng Wu, trying to surround her. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t capable enough to fight them yet, but the white fairy was much more powerful. Although her cultivation level dropped by a whole stage outside the tombs, she was still a formidable cultivator. She told Feng Wu, ¡°There are seven of them in total. Six are Spiritual Lords, and one is a Spiritual King.¡± Feng Wu almost burst into tears. ¡°Seriously? Since when are there so many Spiritual Lords?!¡± The white fairy shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re here specifically to kill you.¡± Feng Wu nodded and found that it made sense. They knew that she was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, so they sent six Spiritual Lords and a Spiritual King to make sure that she would be killed. Feng Wu recalled what Jun Linyuan had told her. He said that if she ran into unexpected danger, stall for five minutes, and he would be there for her! ¡°That Spiritual King¡­¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°I can lure the Spiritual King away for you, but you need to deal with the Spiritual Lords yourself.¡± The white fairy gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°I¡¯ve left the tombs, and it¡¯s not dark yet. I¡¯m far from being at full power.¡± Chapter 2187 - Who Are You?!

Chapter 2187: Who Are You?!

Feng Wu nodded. The seven men were on her heels. They were silent, fast, and precise, like the real assassins. They fanned out, trying to eventually surround Feng Wu. Right now, two of them were directly behind her. One was the Spiritual King, and the other one a Spiritual Lord. Feng Wu ran through the woods without uttering a word. But they were getting closer and closer. Soon, the Spiritual Lord made his first strike. He threw a dagger at her from 20 meters away. ¡°Die!¡± he shouted. ¡°He¡¯s a Level 2 Spiritual Lord,¡± the white fairy warned Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t have a physical form, so when she stayed inside the jade pendant, even the Spiritual King didn¡¯t notice her. Feng Wu was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder and wasn¡¯t capable enough to withstand that strike. But in a moment like this, if she couldn¡¯t get away, she would be killed! Therefore, Feng Wu jumped forward, and the dagger brushed past the top of her head. But because of that, the two men caught up with her. They were a Spiritual Lord and a Spiritual King. Their faces were covered by ck scarves, and she couldn¡¯t tell who they were, but the Spiritual King somehow looked familiar. Was he an acquaintance? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Meanwhile, the Spiritual King crossed his hands behind his back and stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes, as if she had killed his entire family. The Spiritual Lord walked toward her with a smirk. des glinted coldly in his hands. Feng Wu sat on the ground and kept inching away from him. She could see the hatred in his eyes. He wanted to kill her with his own hands! ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. The Spiritual Lord didn¡¯t reply. He looked at Feng Wu as if she was already dead. Feng Wu tried her best to rx. If she could stall for five minutes, Jun Linyuan woulde for her. Buy herself some time. That was all she needed to do now. ¡°You¡¯re both so much stronger than me, and there¡¯s no way that I can get away from you. I know I¡¯m going to die, so I only have a small request.¡± Feng Wu stared at the Spiritual Lord. ¡°Who are you, and why do you want to kill me?¡± The Spiritual Lord smirked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re ninjas of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I can see that you can¡¯t wait to kill me in particr, so you¡¯re definitely not from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± The Spiritual Lord looked back at the Spiritual King. The Spiritual King had his hands behind his back, and the lower hem of his clothes pped in the wind. ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve to know why I¡¯m going to die?¡± Feng Wu added. The Spiritual King nodded. The Spiritual Lord had been waiting for a chance to take off his scarf. With a tearing sound, he ripped the scarf off his face. He looked very ordinary. If one had to describe him, this man felt more like a subordinate than a leader. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± Feng Wu searched her memory. ¡°Of course Miss Feng Wu has seen me before, but I¡¯m simply too lowly to catch your eye.¡± The Spiritual Lord chuckled. Chapter 2188 - Untitled

Chapter 2188: Untitled

An idea suddenly struck Feng Wu. ¡°I know who you are! ¡°You were Zuo Qingyu¡¯s guard!¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°I saw you by her side when I was little, but you weren¡¯t there when I got older.¡± The Spiritual Lord looked enraged. ¡°Shut up! How dare you mention her name?!¡± He stepped forward and struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s head. Other people would have been scared out of their wits, but Feng Wu remained unperturbed. ¡°Were you fired?¡± The Spiritual Lord didn¡¯t reply. Feng Wu said casually, ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll never know how Zuo Qingyu died.¡± Hearing Zuo Qingyu¡¯s name, the Spiritual Lord shifted, and his fist moved away from her head. Boom! The fist brushed past Feng Wu¡¯s ear andnded on a rock nearby. The impact immediately turned the rock to powder. ¡°It really was you! You killed Qingyu!¡± The Spiritual Lord jumped at Feng Wu, trying to grab her by the neck. Feng Wu shifted to the side to dodge his attack. ¡°Wait.¡± She smirked. ¡°Did I say that?¡± The Spiritual King suddenly spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Kill her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Spiritual Lord drew out his sword. Feng Wu stared at the Spiritual King and cried out, ¡°Master Zuo!¡± She knew that the Spiritual Lord had been Zuo Qingyu¡¯s guard. Since the Spiritual King could order the guard around, who else could he be if not Zuo Qingyu¡¯s father? ¡°Haha ¡ª¡± The manughed coldly, and his eyes were filled with mocking. He didn¡¯t give a direct answer and only stared at the Spiritual Lord. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu took a deep breath. If she didn¡¯t make a breakthrough now, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance. The white fairy gave her a nod, hinting that she would hold back the Spiritual King. Therefore, the moment the Spiritual Lord struck down at Feng Wu ¡ª ¡°Break!¡± Feng Wu broke one of the white balls in her dantian. Jun Linyuan had refined the Seed of the Spirit Source for her. Not only that, he had also divided the essence of the seed into ten white balls. She could easily crush one and make a breakthrough. Feng Wu called them advancement eggs! At that critical moment, Feng Wu crushed an egg. Poof! The spiritual essence around Feng Wu all flowed toward her, and she was protected by thew of Nature. Nothing could touch her now! The Spiritual Lord¡¯s hand froze halfway. No one could go against thew of Nature. Therefore, he could only watch as Feng Wu made a breakthrough. But he could still attack her after the breakthrough was over. The Spiritual Lord looked at the Spiritual King. The Spiritual King crossed his hands behind his back and nodded arrogantly. Thanks to Jun Linyuan¡¯s advancement eggs, Feng Wu could make rapid advancements! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Chapter 2189 - Untitled

Chapter 2189: Untitled

Feng Wu finished her advancement in a matter of seconds. She was a Level 8 Spiritual Elder now. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve managed to rise a level before you die,¡± the Spiritual Lord said coldly. ¡°But what¡¯s the difference between a Level 7 and Level 8 Spiritual Elder? They¡¯re all ants to me! ¡°Die!¡± The Spiritual Lord raised his hand again and struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s head. But immediately, he was dumbfounded. Even the Spiritual King was shocked. That was because ¡ª Feng Wu broke another advancement egg. Rumble! The egg burst open. And Feng Wu began to make a breakthrough again. The Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. The Spiritual King narrowed his eyes as well. They stood there and watched Feng Wu make her breakthrough. In a few seconds, Feng Wu was a Level 9 Spiritual Elder. Although he was astonished, the Spiritual Lord still heaved a sigh of relief. He was d that Feng Wu was only a Level 9 Spiritual Elder and hadn¡¯t risen directly to the Spiritual Elder stage. But the next second, he wanted to p himself. What was wrong with him? Why did he think that Feng Wu could make two breakthroughs in one go? That was impossible! ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re a Level 9 Spiritual Elder now. Things are finally getting interesting.¡± The Spiritual Lord smirked and said, ¡°But you still aren¡¯t my match!¡± Feng Wu opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Are you sure that I¡¯m still not your match?¡± The Spiritual Lord snorted. ¡°Fight me if you don¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Wu gave him a startled look. ¡°Although I think I can defeat you¡­¡± After some consideration, she tilted her head and looked at the Spiritual Lord. ¡°But there¡¯s still some risk, so why should I fight you now?¡± The Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m saying, why don¡¯t I make another breakthrough so that I can be sure that I¡¯ll win?¡± This was the first time that Feng Wu realized how capable Jun Linyuan was. She had no idea that someone could create advancement eggs that would allow her to make instant breakthroughs. She didn¡¯t need any enlightenment. It was so easy! Hearing what Feng Wu said, the Spiritual Lord guffawed. ¡°Hahaha! Feng Wu, do you know how ridiculous you sound?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it so funny?¡± The Spiritual Lord nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Who do you think you are? You can¡¯t make advancements as you like! At our level, do you know how difficult it is for us to make a breakthrough?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that difficult.¡± The Spiritual Lordughed again. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult? If that¡¯s the case, make a breakthrough now. If you can do it, you can take my head!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± The Spiritual Lord snorted and said, ¡°Of course. Advance now.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She started after that. Chapter 2190

Chapter 2190: Untitled

Feng Wu nodded. She started after that. Spiritual essence flowed toward her, and soon, she was ready for another breakthrough. Whoosh ¨C The Spiritual Lord stood there and watched in amazement as this happened. The spiritual essence began to rush toward her like a tidal wave. He was astonished. He stared at Feng Wu and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The look in the Spiritual King¡¯s eyes also changed. At first, he had looked at Feng Wu as if she was a dead person, but now, he knew that he was looking at a rising genius. If only she was his daughter¡­ At that thought, the Spiritual King was filled with rage and reluctance. But right at that moment, Feng Wu finished her breakthrough. She looked up and beamed at the Spiritual Lord. ¡°What did you say just then?¡± The Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How could she make it look so effortless? ¡°How¡­ How did you do it? How?! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that someone could be so talented. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Is it that hard?¡± The Spiritual Lord was speechless. Was it that hard? It had taken him some painstaking effort before he reached the Spiritual Lord stage at 30 years old. Right now, he was one of the most capable men in his province. It nearly cost him his life to reach this stage. But this girl only sat on the ground and shouted that she was going to make a breakthrough. Then, boom! She did it! Was she even human? Feng Wu put her hands on her knees and looked at him with a smile. The Spiritual Lord didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you going to go back on your word?¡± The Spiritual Lord didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt cornered. How awkward¡­ The Spiritual King frowned and said, ¡°Do it!¡± The Spiritual Lord said, ¡°What?¡± Do what? The Spiritual King said, ¡°Are you fond of Qingyu?¡± The Spiritual Lord said, ¡°Of course I am!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry her to you!¡± said the Spiritual King. ¡°Kill her now!¡± Although Zuo Qingyu was dead, the Spiritual Lord was still thrilled that he could be her husband in name. He nodded, but then realized something. Why did his boss keep urging him to do it? Why wouldn¡¯t he kill her himself? However, he only kept that thought to himself. The most important thing now was to kill Feng Wu. He drew out a dagger. Feng Wu frowned at him. ¡°Are you going to break your promise?¡± The Spiritual Lord smirked. ¡°What promise? You¡¯ve killed my wife! There¡¯s no promise for you! Die!¡± Suddenly, Feng Wu, who was a Level 1 Spiritual Lord now, rose to her feet. Chapter 2191

Chapter 2191: Untitled

With a casual wave of her hand, the dagger in the Spiritual Lord¡¯s hand snapped in two. The Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. He then looked at the dagger. It was broken¡­ Just like that¡­ ¡°You!¡± To his astonishment, Feng Wu waved her hand, and the broken de flew toward him. Whoosh! The de stabbed him in the eye, and blood gushed out. The Spiritual Lord was petrified. ¡°You¡­¡± He only uttered one word before Feng Wu raised her leg. The Spiritual Lord was shocked. He saw Feng Wu¡¯s movement and wanted to dodge, but no matter how he tried, he was half a second too slow. The impact of Feng Wu¡¯s kick sent him flying backward. Thump! The Spiritual Lord fell on the ground with blood gushing out of his mouth. His face was ghastly pale. He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment and murmured, ¡°How¡­ How¡­¡± Yes, how did this happen? How could Feng Wu suddenly rise from a Level 7 Spiritual Elder to a Level 1 Spiritual Lord? Was she even human?! Feng Wu marched toward him with a smirk on her face. The Spiritual Lord looked terrified. But he soon realized something. Why should he be afraid? Although he wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match, there was a Spiritual King behind him! When he intervened, Feng Wu would stand no chance even if she was a Level 1 Spiritual Lord. Therefore, he said sarcastically, ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You wanted to kill me. Why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± The Spiritual Lord smirked. ¡°Yes, a Level 1 Spiritual Lord is capable enough to kill me, but have you forgotten about the person behind me?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Who? Do you mean the great Master Zuo?¡± The Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Who else could marry the already dead Zuo Qingyu to you?¡± The Spiritual Lord couldn¡¯t argue with that. But he didn¡¯t care. He smirked and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of a Spiritual King?!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re waiting for him to save you.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll be disappointed. Look.¡± Feng Wu pointed at the Spiritual King, aka Master Zuo. The Spiritual Lord was shocked once more when he saw what Master Zuo was like. That was because ¡ª ¡°How¡­¡± The Spiritual King stood there like a statue. He kept his hands behind his back and remained motionless. ¡°Master?¡± The Spiritual Lord tried to get his master¡¯s attention. But Master Zuo¡¯s face was nk as he stared into empty air. Although he wasn¡¯t moving, he seemed to be engaged in a fierce battle. Feng Wu smiled a little. She knew exactly why Master Zuo was like that. The white fairy was fighting him. ¡°Run!¡± the white fairy told Feng Wu in her mind. ¡°I can¡¯t hold him back for much longer.¡± Chapter 2192

Chapter 2192: Untitled

Hearing the white fairy¡¯s warning, Feng Wu dashed off without hesitation. But before she left, she slid the de across the Spiritual Lord¡¯s throat. The Spiritual Lord wanted to cry for help, but he was toote. Poof! Blood gushed out of the gash on his neck. The Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. He wanted to turn around to look at the Spiritual King and ask him why he wouldn¡¯t help him. But he never had the chance. Because he was dead before he could do so. D*mn it! The Spiritual King cursed inwardly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. Because a ghost-like being came out of nowhere and started attacking him. As soon as he tried to fight back, he was confined by his opponent¡¯s spiritual essence, and neither of them could move. So, he had to watch as the Spiritual Lord fell. Gritting his teeth, he started attacking the semi-transparent being. Feng Wu ran as fast as she could, brushing past the trees that nked the path. ¡°I can¡¯t stop! I must keep running!¡± After finding a direction, she nimbly jumped around the woods like a cat. There was one Spiritual King and five Spiritual Lords left. If the five Spiritual Lords joined hands¡­ Feng Wu felt like crying. I can¡¯t be that unlucky, right? Just then, she sensed something dangerous ahead of her. Ahead? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see anyone for several hundred meters ahead of her. It was just a normal road. However¡­ She then noticed two trees that had a rather eerie feel about them. They felt unnaturally still. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. When she looked again, she saw a thin string tied between them, so thin that it was barely detectable. The string was transparent so that it was almost invisible in the sunlight. Feng Wu only knew it was there because of past experience. Because she had done it to other people before. Feng Wu was d that she was sharp enough. Otherwise, if she ran into the string at her current speed, she might have gotten her head cut off. She made a sudden turn when she was 10 meters away and headed for the northwest. She chose that direction because it was closer to the exit of the woods. If Jun Linyuan came to rescue her, that would be the shortest route. However, as soon as she turned, two figures jumped down from the trees. Both were very capable men. One was a Level 3 Spiritual Lord, and the other one a Level 4. Being a mere Level 1 Spiritual Lord, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t their match. The two cultivators nced at each other, and both seemed frustrated. What a cunning girl. She had spotted the transparent string. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must kill her!¡± The two Spiritual Lords spoke in unison. Chapter 2193

Chapter 2193: Untitled

¡°Let¡¯s go! We must kill her!¡± The two Spiritual Lords spoke in unison. However, when they started chasing her, they realized how fast the girl was. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She zigzagged through the woods like a nimble cat. Soon, they lost sight of her. How did that happen? The two Spiritual Lords saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. It shouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ They had both been Level 1 Spiritual Lords before, so they knew better than anyone else how big the gap was between the two levels. No matter how talented the girl was, she couldn¡¯t suddenly disappear from sight, unless¡­ ¡°She¡¯s hiding somewhere!¡± The two men looked at each other. ¡°Find her!¡± The Level 4 man gestured at the other man. They each chose a direction and searched two different areas, hoping that they would soon find Feng Wu. The Level 3 man nodded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! They quietly flitted through the woods without making a sound. Suddenly, the Level 3 man sensed something amiss, because he noticed that the spiritual essence seemed to be flowing in a certain direction. Immediately, he turned in that direction. Soon, he reached an old tree so thick that three people would only just be able to get their arms around it. The leaves of the old tree had turned yellow, and the bark was covered with dots. It looked like it was going to copse at any moment. The Spiritual Lord stopped and stared at a spot in the tree. He narrowed his eyes. He looked pleased. He had a spection, and he was going to prove it. He touched the tree trunk. If he had stuck to the n, he should have called for his Level 4 friend, but the reward of killing Feng Wu all by himself was too generous to resist. If he could kill her on his own, why share? The man immediately gave up on the idea of waiting for his friend. However¡­ He was perplexed. Before they had set out, they were told that their target was a girl who was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, but this girl was a Level 1 Spiritual Lord. Could there have been a mistake? With that question in mind, the man peeled off the rotten tree bark. Soon, he saw a stunningly beautiful face. Yes! She was his target! The man nodded. Their captain had shown them her portrait before they left, and they had all studied it carefully. It was a portrait of their target. The captain had also told them something else. ¡°She¡¯s only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, but she¡¯s very lucky. Anything can happen. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant just because you¡¯re all Spiritual Lords. Don¡¯t let your guard down. She has killed Spiritual Lords before. ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t lose your target! ¡°If you can kill her, the reward will be beyond your imagination! ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Chapter 2194

Chapter 2194: Untitled

He could still remember what the captain said, but when he saw Feng Wu, he didn¡¯t think much of it. He just couldn¡¯t see how this girl could be so capable. She was just another pretty girl. All he had to do was wrap his fingers around her neck, and she would be dead. The man reached out for Feng Wu¡¯s neck. Right at that moment! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes snapped open. She kept her unblinking cold gaze on the man. WTF! The man almost jumped. But he reacted quickly enough and smirked. ¡°You stupid girl. Of all the ces, you had to hide in a tree. You have nowhere to go now!¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand. He was about to smack Feng Wu on the top of her head. If he seeded, he would kill Feng Wu instantly. But there was no fear in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. She said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± The man snorted. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m making a breakthrough right now. If you kill me, thew of Nature will make sure that your attack will backfire.¡± Hearing this, the manughed. ¡°Hahaha! If that¡¯s true, there¡¯s really nothing I can do, but¡­¡± He looked Feng Wu up and down and said scornfully, ¡°Do you think you can do it just like that, by closing your eyes and sitting on the ground?¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe it. No one would. Cultivation was such a difficult thing, but she made it sound like she could do it whenever she wanted. That just wasn¡¯t possible! ¡°So, die now!¡± Without hesitation, the man struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s head. What happened was quicker than words could describe! Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Now!¡± Thump! Somewhere he couldn¡¯t see, an advancement egg burst open. Everything happened in a split second. The man felt all the power of Nature working against his hand, and he couldn¡¯t move another inch. It was as if Feng Wu had turned into an untouchable being that nothing could harm. The spiritual essence around them all flowed in their direction. More precisely, it all surged toward Feng Wu! The speed was unbelievable. The man looked shocked. He had never expected this. How could he? He stared at the pretty face in disbelief. When she said that she could make a breakthrough, he thought that she was only bluffing. But it was true! It took him a while to digest that information. But even if that was the case, she was only going to be a Level 2 Spiritual Lord, which was still below him. He could wait! He could kill her after she was done! That thought reassured him. He crossed his arms and leaned back on the tree. Chapter 2195

Chapter 2195: Untitled

He stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile on her face. He would like to see how much longer the girl could stall for. The advancement soon ended. Once Feng Wu was no longer under the protection of the power of Nature, he could easily kill her. Rumble ¡ª Finally, Feng Wu became a Level 2 Spiritual Lord. The man stared at Feng Wu, and his eyes glinted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough time. Now, your life is mine.¡± He gave Feng Wu no time to react. Without hesitation, he aimed his fist at Feng Wu¡¯s chest. No one could survive if their heart was broken. But ¡ª He didn¡¯t expect what happened next. When he raised his hand, the power of Nature covered Feng Wu again. It was the fiercest power. Caught off guard, the man was almost knocked away. What the heck?! He was so sure that he was going to kill Feng Wu, but as it turned out, he was the one that was sent flying. When he looked again, he was astonished. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The most impossible thing was happening to Feng Wu. She was making a breakthrough again! She was only a Level 2 Spiritual Lord before, but she was a Level 3 now! The man¡¯s stomach lurched. He felt a chill run down his spine. This was so strange. The unknown scared him. He felt goosebumps all over his body, so he turned to run. Run? He was toote. He only took one step before Feng Wu grabbed his belt. Panicked, he tried to p Feng Wu with the back of his hand. If Feng Wu were still a Level 1 Spiritual Lord, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. But she had just made two breakthroughs. After that, she became a Level 3 Spiritual Lord. They were of the same level now. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t lose this battle. There was a rumbling sound. Feng Wu raised her fist and punched the man in the head. Rumble! The man¡¯s head immediately caved in. His brains were all over the ground, and his eyes popped out. It was a horrifying scene. He no longer moved, as if he had frozen. He was killed instantly. One punch. It only took Feng Wu one punch to take out a Level 3 Spiritual Lord. She was much more powerful now. After killing the man, Feng Wu didn¡¯t lower her guard because she knew that there was still a Level 4 Spiritual Lord nearby. She was right! When Feng Wu pushed the dead man aside, the Level 4 Spiritual Lord was standing right in front of her and staring at her with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Did you kill him?¡± He narrowed his eyes. He red at Feng Wu. His aura was very intimidating. How frightening. Feng Wu was always careful, and right now, she was more rmed than ever. Chapter 2196

Chapter 2196: Untitled

Feng Wu was always careful, and right now, she was more rmed than ever. She stared at the man, who was staring back at her as well. She threw the dead body at the man. The man caught his teammate and looked furious when he checked his pulse. This girl had killed his teammate! He was ready to kill her now. Feng Wu smiled a little. Without another word, she sat on the ground and started making another breakthrough. She was already a Level 3 Spiritual Lord now. It was possible for her to defeat a Level 4, but it would be a difficult battle. Not only would it cost her a lot of energy, the noise would also rm the other killers. Therefore, Feng Wu chose to make another breakthrough. Since she had a shortcut, why not take it? When the man struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s head like his teammate tried to do¡­ He had to wait for Feng Wu to finish as well. No one could fight thew of Nature unless they wanted to taste the bacsh. D*mn it! The man put down his hand, and his face was livid with rage. He looked rmed and surprised as he studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. How strange. Based on what he was told, his target was supposed to be a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. It had made them wonder. She was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, so why did the job need so many of them? However¡­ Judging by the fluctuation of her spiritual essence, she was at least a Level 3 Spiritual Lord! How was that even possible?! An idea suddenly struck him. Could it be because of the legendary Seed of the Spirit Source? Did she have it? There was a greedy look in his eyes. ording to legend, this seed could do wonders. It could elevate a person¡¯s cultivation level by an entire stage. All cultivators wanted it. Trying to kill the girl now would result in a bacsh from the power of Nature. What if he just stole the seed? That way, the bacsh wouldn¡¯t be so powerful. At that thought, the man charged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu sensed the approaching danger. Hum! The breakthrough wasn¡¯tpleted yet, so she concentrated the power of Nature in her palms. She then struck at the man¡¯s head. She was almost a Level 4 Spiritual Lord and was using the power of Nature. The effect was terrifying. Thump! There was a loud bang. The man flew backward. He smashed into an old tree and split it in two. He destroyed 13 trees in session before he finally dropped to the ground. He coughed¡­ Blood poured out of his mouth. A shadow fell over him. He looked up and saw that it was Feng Wu, and he said, ¡°The Seed of the Spirit Source¡­¡± Chapter 2197

Chapter 2197: Untitled

Feng Wu grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have it.¡± There was a greedy look in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes glinted coldly, and he used all his strength to charge at Feng Wu. The Seed of the Spirit Source! He had to have it! If he took it from her, he would be able to rise to the Spiritual King stage! To him, that would be like bing God. However, he had underestimated Feng Wu. She had never lost to an opponent of the same cultivation level. He was never going to be her match. The moment the man charged at her ¡ª Feng Wu raised her foot. Thump! It was the sound of something falling on the ground. Although the man spared no effort, Feng Wu still kicked him away. He flew through the air and fell to a heap on the ground. Unlike earlier, Feng Wu had used all her strength this time. She heard the cracking sound of broken bones. At least four of his ribs were broken. The man coughed and pointed at Feng Wu, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. He was fatally wounded. Feng Wu casually walked to his side, squatted down, and smiled at him. ¡°You can¡¯t talk anymore, can you?¡± The man said, ¡°How did you level up so fast?¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°You said it yourself already: I have the Seed of the Spirit Source.¡± The man wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it still won¡¯t make you level up so fast.¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I had help.¡± The man asked, ¡°From whom?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re going to die, so I suppose it won¡¯t hurt to tell you the truth. The person was Jun Linyuan.¡± The man was shocked. ¡°His Royal Highness? That¡¯s impossible! Why would the crown prince help you?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m very pretty.¡± The man said, ¡°No! His Royal Highness is fond of Miss Qingluan! He would never help you!¡± Miss Qingluan? Feng Wu smiled a little. The Level 3 Spiritual Lord was Zuo Qingyu¡¯s guard, and this one referred to Zuo Qingluan as Miss Qingluan. It wasn¡¯t difficult to connect the dots. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I see that you¡¯re Zuo Qingluan¡¯s guard.¡± However, the man lowered his head in frustration. ¡°I haven¡¯t been her guard for a very long time.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t been.¡± That was to say, he had been once. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the crown prince, was it?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°But it really was him.¡± She had even swapped bodies with Jun Linyuan for a while. Zuo Qingluan would be furious! A voice suddenly rang out behind Feng Wu. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to die.¡± Feng Wu turned around and saw a figure standing nearby. He looked exceptionally calm, and there was a crossbow in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± The Level 4 Spiritual Lord was thrilled to see his Level 5 teammate. He wanted to remind the man that Feng Wu had the Seed of Spirit Source at first, but in the end decided to keep that fact to himself. Chapter 2198

Chapter 2198: Untitled

If he didn¡¯t say anything, maybe he would still have a chance of getting the seed when the fighting was over, but if he told his teammate¡­ ¡°Lower your weapon.¡± The Level 5 Spiritual Lord stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu rose to her feet and smiled at him. Just then, she heard another person approaching. She paled slightly. One Level 5 Spiritual Lord didn¡¯t scare her, because she could easily take care of him. But if he had help¡­ She couldn¡¯t take the risk. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! When she heard the approaching footsteps, she quickly hid behind the Level 4 Spiritual Lord. Meanwhile! The Level-5 Spiritual Lord took action as well! He started shooting with the crossbow in his right hand. Whoosh! Luckily, Feng Wu had reacted in time and could use the Level 4 man as her shield. Therefore! ¡°Ahhhh ¡ª¡± The Level 4 Spiritual Lord screamed in pain. His Level 5 teammate was furious. He had never expected that the girl could be so bold. She had used one of them as her shield! ¡°Stop!¡± he bellowed. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t listen to him. She had already run out of sight. Two people joined the Level 5 Spiritual Lord. The Zuo family was indeed an influential force. They had more Spiritual Lords than one could count. The two neers were both Level 6 Spiritual Lords! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the two men asked. One of them had a round face, and the other one had long arms. Both their faces were covered with scarves. ¡°Feng Wu escaped!¡± The Level 5 man narrowed his eyes. ¡°She made some rapid progress and is already a Level 4 Spiritual Lord!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Round Face narrowed his eyes as well. ¡°Weren¡¯t we told that she was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder?¡± Long Arms frowned. ¡°Does that mean that Miss Qingluan¡¯s information is true?¡± One piece of information that Zuo Qingluan had sent back was that Feng Wu probably had the Seed of the Spirit Source. If that was the case, they had to kill her and take the seed! Round Face said coldly, ¡°I see that the girl has quite a few nice things on her.¡± Long Arms said, ¡°Let¡¯s catch her before she¡¯s done with her breakthroughs and fetch the seed. Otherwise, by the time she¡¯s done, the seed will be useless!¡± ¡°If Miss Qingluan has the seed, she¡¯ll make major progress again. That¡¯ll be great news for the Zuo family!¡± said Round Face. ¡°Our family seems to have be entangled with ill fortune, and the young members keep dying¡­¡± His two teammates fell silent. He was right. Although the Zuo family was ratherrge, there weren¡¯t many outstanding members in the younger generation. Zuo Ming¡¯s children were the most talented ones. But he had lost two sons and a daughter already¡­ Therefore, Zuo Qingluan was basically their only hope now. ¡°We¡¯ll thrive if the Zuo family does, and if they fall, so will we.¡± Round Face waved his hand and said, ¡°No more dy! We must kill Feng Wu today! Gather everyone and catch her!¡± Chapter 2199

Chapter 2199: Untitled

Feng Wu had been making such rapid progress that it rmed them. But what made them more nervous was that if Feng Wu used up all the energy in the seed for her advancement, there would be nothing left for Zuo Qingluan! Whoosh ¨C A unique whistling sound rang out in the silent woods. Instantly, several people ran in the direction of the sound. The men of the Zuo family weren¡¯t the only ones who heard it. Little Phoenix heard it as well! ¡°They¡¯ve sent the signal, and they¡¯re gathering the team!¡± The bird spoke fast when it was nervous. ¡°There are seven of them in total, and the Spiritual King is being stalled by the white fairy.¡± It ran a quick analysis for Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve killed three Spiritual Lords already, so they should only have three people left.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very cunning of them. They seemed to have sent seven men, but there are actually many more of them. How many assassins are after you? I see that they¡¯re really determined to kill you. What did you do to make them hate you so much?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Zuo Ming has lost two sons and a daughter directly or indirectly because of me. I bet the rage has driven him crazy. I¡¯m impressed that he still acts like a sane person.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I think they¡¯ve found out that you have the Seed of the Spirit Source.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°They probably didn¡¯t know at first, which was why they weren¡¯t in a hurry to kill me in the beginning. Now that they¡¯ve confirmed it, however, they¡¯ve picked up their pace!¡± Little Phoenix looked at her in resignation. How could she sound so rxed when she was being hunted? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°They¡¯re all after you, and they¡¯re all more capable than you are!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°This won¡¯t go away just because I¡¯m scared. Get up there and see how Jun Linyuan is doing.¡± She was confident in what she was doing partly because of the seed that Jun Linyuan had refined and partly because of the bird. It could fly and see a lot of things from up in the sky. Little Phoenix knew how serious the situation was, so it flew up into the sky without hesitation. It then told Feng Wu, ¡°The crown prince is as capable as he¡¯s said to be. It took him less than three minutes to defeat his enemies, and he¡¯sing for you!¡± Feng Wu checked the log for the tenth trial. As expected, the number of deaths had grown. Feng Wu said, ¡°Lead me to him!¡± Jun Linyuan was her only hope now. Little Phoenix nodded. Not only could it lead Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan, it could also help Feng Wu avoid the assassins. Little Phoenix said, ¡°The crown prince ising from the southeast!¡± Feng Wu was about to head in that direction, when the bird stopped her. ¡°No. If you go that way, three Level 6 Spiritual Lords will be on you in three seconds!¡± She then turned to the right, but the bird stopped her again. ¡°No! The Spiritual King has shaken off the white fairy and ising from that direction!¡± Chapter 2200

Chapter 2200: Bottom of Mirror Lake

Feng Wu said, ¡°Then there¡¯s only one direction left.¡± Little Phoenix looked in that direction and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± The bird said, ¡°There¡¯s a magical beast too powerful for you to handle in that direction!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± The bird fell silent. Since all four directions were out of the question, her only option now was¡­ ¡°I need to find a ce to hide and stall them for as long as I can. You go tell Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu made the decision. ¡°Alright!¡± Although the bird was worried about Feng Wu, it knew that this was the best option. The next second, it flew away like a bolt of lightning. Three minutes. That was all she needed. Feng Wu encouraged herself. Three minutes, and Jun Linyuan would be here. She only needed to stall for a little while. She looked around. She was in the heart of the woods, and ake glistened in the moonlight. The water was very calm, but she didn¡¯t know what it was like underneath. She dipped her fingers into theke. It was very cold. But she didn¡¯t have time to think. It wasn¡¯t easy to pass three minutes. Just then, she heard rustling. The four Spiritual Lords wereing! Feng Wu swiftly dove into theke. She quickly sank to the bottom and sat there with her legs crossed. She then closed her eyes and held her breath. She even slowed down her heartbeat. She sealed off all her senses. Only then could she minimize the chance of being discovered. Whoosh! Four men rushed to theke. ¡°Her aura disappeared here.¡± The Spiritual Lord with the crossbow looked perplexed. There were three Level 6 Spiritual Lords and one Level 5. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Round Face asked with a frown. ¡°Yes!¡± The bowman was very certain. ¡°My arrows have poisonous powder on them. Although I missed her, the powder still got on her clothes.¡± As he spoke, he crouched down and pinched some soil between his fingers. ¡°Look. Here¡¯s the powder. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± The three Level 6 men looked at one another, before their gazes all fell on theke. ¡°So, the girl jumped into Mirror Lake.¡± Round Face¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°We¡¯re going to fish her out.¡± Long Arms raised his right arm, and where his right hand should be, there was an iron hook. It was very sharp, and the air it gave off could chill one to the bone. If one looked closely, one could see that the iron hook was retractable. As expected! The man threw the hook into theke. No one knew how far the hook could reach. When he drew it back, there was a ck object on the hook. ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone looked at it with a frown. Thud. Long Arms released the thing, and itnded on the ground. It then waved its red ws ferociously. ¡°Is that a crab?¡± Everyone was shocked. How could a crab be so big? It was several meters long, and its ws were as sharp as razors! Crack! Chapter 2201

Chapter 2201: Where Is She?

The giant crab easily snapped an arrow in half. Everyone drew in their breaths. What sort of dangerous creatures lived in thiske? ¡°Is Feng Wu really down there?¡± ¡°If so, is she still alive?¡± Looking at the calmke, they hesitated. The unknown was the scariest thing. This giant crab might not be able to injure them, but could there be more dangerous things in the water? Everyone looked at the Level 6 man with the iron hook. The man nodded and threw the retractable hook into theke again. Whoosh! He fished out a one-meter-long crab. Whoosh! A two-meter-long crab. Whoosh! Another giant crab. ¡­ As more and more crabs were fished out, their fear toward theke gradually faded. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything too terrible down there. ¡°If there were, we wouldn¡¯t have found just giant crabs. ¡°We need to go down there. ¡°And we need to be quick about it, before she uses up the seed.¡± The three Level 6 Spiritual Lords all looked at the Level 5. The Level 5 man felt his stomach lurch. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Go,¡± ordered a Level 6 man. The Level 5 man wanted to say no, but the other three were all more capable than he was. Luckily, he still had his crossbow. He swallowed and nodded. He was ready to jump into theke. At the same time. At the bottom of theke. Feng Wu was hiding in some water weeds, and she was surrounded by giant crabs. She had buried her face in herp and her back was to the crabs. With the soft armor she was wearing, the giant crabs¡¯ sharp ws couldn¡¯t touch her. She was like a tortoise well protected by her shell. The giant crabs wanted to take the human apart and eat her, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her. They didn¡¯t know what to do. But they didn¡¯t want to give up either. Since Feng Wu had started cultivating with the Seed of the Spirit Source, she became a moving source of spiritual essence. Of course, the giant crabs wanted to follow her around. Therefore, they were still packed densely around her even when they couldn¡¯t breach her defences. More crabs kepting, and there was a great pile of them. Feng Wu began to regret her decision. She had never thought that she would attract so many crabs. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to notice this abnormality. As expected! Right at that moment! Ding! An arrow was shot in her direction. Although the water weakened its momentum, it was more than enough to kill a crab. The giant crabs had gathered around Feng Wu because they wanted a taste of her spiritual essence. Sensing the danger, they scattered immediately. Chapter 2202

Chapter 2202: Not Hard to Locate Her

Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. As soon as they were gone, she was exposed. Seeing Feng Wu huddled at the bottom of theke, the Level 5 man smirked. At the same time. At the foot of the mountain. Emperor Wu sat in the tent with a solemn look on his face. There weren¡¯t many people in the tent, but they were all the emperor¡¯s trusted followers. There were Lord Mu, Master Dugu, Empress Dugu, Ranmil, and several other officials. The empress dowager and Lady Northern Feng were both there. Because the emperor had just thrown a tantrum, the atmosphere in the room was very tense. No one dared to utter a word. No one knew what was going on up the mountain, so they were all very anxious. Ranmil¡¯s eyes darted around, and there was a calcting look in them. But no one noticed it. Ranmil moved closer and whispered something in Emperor Wu¡¯s ear. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Ranmil nodded and said softly, ¡°I do have it, but it costs a great amount of spiritual essence to activate it, so I can¡¯t work it for a long time. Five minutes. That¡¯s the longest I can keep it up for.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Great! Do it!¡± Everyone looked at them in bewilderment and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Especially Empress Dugu. She was rmed by Ranmil¡¯s move. Ranmil didn¡¯t keep them guessing. She soon let them know what it was about. She showed them her right hand. A crystal ball was in her palm. Her fair skin and slender fingers were a perfect match for the transparent crystal ball. The light it reflected shone on her face, enhancing her delicate features. Empress Dugu was so jealous that she thought she was going to lose her mind. But right now, no one cared much about Ranmil¡¯s pretty hand. They were all confused by the crystal ball. Ranmil said, ¡°With this crystal ball, we can see what¡¯s happening on the mountain.¡± Hearing this, the empress dowager looked like she had just woken up from a dream. She suddenly sat up and shouted, ¡°Let me see Junjun!¡± Needless to say, nothing was more important to her than Jun Linyuan. The others looked at Ranmil in amazement as well. They had been anxious because they didn¡¯t know what was happening on the mountain. If they did, they would feel much more reassured. Ranmil felt everyone¡¯s gazes on her. She sighed inwardly. She wanted to see Jun Linyuan as well, but¡­ ¡°His Royal Highness is too powerful for a mortal man. I¡¯m not sure the crystal ball can locate him¡­¡± Ranmil frowned. ¡°Then what the hell is that thing for?!¡± The olddy was so angry that she yelled at Ranmil. Her reprimand made Ranmil flush. She looked at Emperor Wu with teary eyes. Emperor Wu suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu with Jun Linyuan? Can you locate her?¡± Those were the words Ranmil had been waiting for! Therefore, she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Feng Wu is only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, so it¡¯s not difficult to locate her at all.¡± Chapter 2203 - Untitled

Chapter 2203: Untitled

Empress Dugu tried to challenge Ranmil. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t as mediocre as you think. Are you sure you can do it?¡± Ranmil smiled. ¡°Yes; Miss Feng Wu is a capable cultivator, but she¡¯s only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, and my crystal ball is more than enough to deal with that.¡± Empress Dugu smirked. She had dealt with Feng Wu before and knew that the girl could outsmart just about everyone. Because of that, Empress Dugu didn¡¯t think that Ranmil could get what she wanted so easily. Ranmil didn¡¯t think much of it. When the mysterious man of the Dongsang Kingdom gave her the crystal ball, he told her that the lower one¡¯s cultivation level was, the easier it was to locate them. Ranmil had nned this in advance and collected some of Feng Wu¡¯s hair. She was ready to get on with her work. However ¡ª When she started injecting her spiritual essence into the crystal ball, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right. At an angle the others couldn¡¯t see, Ranmil burned Feng Wu¡¯s hair. She then activated 30% of her spiritual essence. The crystal ball looked foggy and gave no reaction. Ranmil frowned. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. The mysterious man of the Dongsang Kingdom told her when he gave her the crystal ball that for a Level 7 Spiritual Elder like Feng Wu, Ranmil only needed to activate 30% of her spiritual essence to locate her. Ranmil didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she activated more spiritual essence. The crystal ball remained foggy and inactive. Ranmil was surprised. At the same time. Everyone began to give her strange looks. Empress Dugu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would be very easy to locate her? Why can¡¯t we see anything?¡± Ranmil was sweating a little. She was still Emperor Wu¡¯s favorite, so he was on his side. He threw a dirty look at Empress Dugu and said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Empress Dugu was furious. Lady Northern Feng had conflicted feelings about it. Feng Wu was her goddaughter, so of course, she cared about her. She wanted to see Feng Wu, but at the same time, she was worried that if the crystal ball did locate Feng Wu, it would somehow expose her secret. Ranmil didn¡¯t have the energy to care about other people because she had activated all her spiritual essence now. This shouldn¡¯t be happening! She was frustrated. Even if some miracle had taken ce and Feng Wu had risen all the way to the Spiritual Lord stage, all that spiritual essence would have been enough. Why couldn¡¯t she do anything? Poor Ranmil. How could she ever imagine what had happened to Feng Wu? It was more than rising from being a Spiritual Elder to a Spiritual Lord. Feng Wu was already a Level 4 Spiritual Lord. And she still had a lot of potential. ¡°Let me help you!¡± Emperor Wu held Ranmil¡¯s hand, and a great amount of spiritual essence flowed into the crystal ball. Ranmil had thought that the ball wasn¡¯t working, but with the additional spiritual essence, the crystal ball suddenly became clear. Whoosh! Chapter 2204 - Untitled

Chapter 2204: Untitled

Because of the overexertion of her spiritual essence, Ranmil could taste blood in her mouth. But she had made the big announcement, and spitting out blood would only make herself aughingstock. Therefore, she swallowed back the blood. Everyone kept their attention on the crystal ball, so no one noticed her reaction. There was an image in the crystal ball. They saw a lot of shooting arrows flying toward something. Empress Dugu cried out, ¡°Look at that robe¡­ Isn¡¯t that what Feng Wu was wearing?¡± Feng Wu? Hearing that, everyone looked into the ball. It was smaller than a fist, so everyone had toe very close to look at it. Meanwhile ¡ª Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under theke, the arrows kept flying toward Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Lord Mu cried out. ¡°The attacker is at least a Level 5 Spiritual Lord. Will Miss Feng Wu be able to dodge them?¡± They were all too far away to help her. ¡°Where is His Royal Highness? Is the crown prince not with Xiao Wu?¡± Lady Northern Feng was concerned about Feng Wu the most. She clenched her fists nervously and said, ¡°What should we do now?!¡± What should she do now?! Many people wereughing inwardly. Why did Ranmil want to show this to everyone? Because the man had told her what was going to happen, and she wanted everyone to see Feng Wu¡¯s miserable death. Luckily, she was on time. Not only that, she was also going to show the best part! Ranmil looked thrilled. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Empress Dugu hated Feng Wu to the bone. With what happened to Jun Wuxia, she wanted to see Feng Wu dead. Now that she believed that Feng Wu was going to die, how could she not feel excited? Master Dugu and Lord Mu were both secretly excited as well. The empress dowager kept a very straight face. While everyone was watching carefully ¡ª Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More arrows were shot! They all hit Feng Wu. And they immediately turned Feng Wu into a hedgehog. ¡°Ah!¡± Ranmil looked like she had been frightened. She covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide. She was almost in tears. ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Wu was¡­¡± How could anyone survive that? Emperor Wu was astonished! He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Was the girl dead? Was she so easily killed? She was supposed to be as smart as Jun Linyuan and have nine lives like a cat! How could she die so soon? He didn¡¯t know what to think. His head had gone nk. Lord Mu and Master Dugu looked at each other, and both seemed satisfied. Great! That was great! The girl was finally dead, and the imperial capital would be as peaceful as it used to be. Lady Northern Feng almost fainted. Chapter 2205 - All Eyes on Feng Wu

Chapter 2205: All Eyes on Feng Wu

While everyone was forming their own ideas, suddenly ¡ª The ¡°hedgehog¡± suddenly rumbled. That sound¡­ All cultivators knew what that sound was. A breakthrough. That wasn¡¯t right! Everyone almost jumped to their feet. The arrows had been shot by a Level 5 Spiritual Lord, and they would have been very powerful! Feng Wu was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. She was way too weak¡­ There was no way that she could survive those arrows. However¡­ However¡­ They suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Not only was there the rumbling sound of Feng Wu the ¡°hedgehog¡± making a breakthrough, spiritual essence was rushing toward her as well. ¡°So, Feng Wu is the one who¡¯s having a breakthrough, not that Level 5 Spiritual Lord,¡± Lord Mu murmured to himself. Feng Wu began to move. She rose to her feet and straightened her back. As a result, all the arrows on her back fell to the ground. She then spread her arms with her eyes closed, as if she was absorbing the energy of Nature. Master Dugu looked like he felt quite sorry about that. ¡°Feng Wu¡­ She¡¯s not dead?¡± The smile froze on Ranmil¡¯s face, and she didn¡¯t know what else to say. Empress Dugu felt the same way. Master Dugu didn¡¯t let his face betray him. He said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is very lucky. She just happened to be making a breakthrough when the arrows hit her. She was thus protected by the power of Nature, which was why, as a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, she could¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence. That was because ¡ª He saw how dense the spiritual essence around Feng Wu was. ¡°Is she really a Level 7 Spiritual Elder?¡± Empress Dugu was perplexed. Most people here had been Spiritual Elders before, and they knew how dense the spiritual essence should be. Master Dugu, for instance, could tell right away that Feng Wu was facing a Level 5 Spiritual Lord, so why couldn¡¯t see what level Feng Wu was at? In fact, he could, but he wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He rubbed his eyes. That was how shocked he was. ¡°Father?¡± Empress Dugu wasn¡¯t an advanced cultivator and couldn¡¯t tell the difference. But many people in the room could. ¡°A Spiritual Lord? Since when did Feng Wu be a Spiritual Lord? Isn¡¯t she a Spiritual Elder?¡± Emperor Wu asked in bewilderment. Lord Mu and Master Dugu looked at each other, and both nodded. ¡°We met Miss Feng Wu yesterday. She was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder then.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°But she¡¯s already a Level 4, no, Level 5 Spiritual Lord now!¡± Spiritual Lords were already very rare in the empire. If she could reach the peak of the Spiritual Lord stage, she might even get a title. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that she would be a genuinely influential official. From a Level 7 Spiritual Elder to a Level 5 Spiritual Lord¡­ The difference between the two levels was bigger than between heaven and earth! Chapter 2206 - Shocking!!!

Chapter 2206: Shocking!!!

If Feng Wu was considered to have some potential when she was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, after bing a Level 5 Spiritual Lord, she had be a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored. She had earned a name in the empire! If she worked for Imperial College, she would have be a tutor by now. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Empress Dugu murmured to herself. Ranmil was so furious that her eyes were almost bleeding. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth when she said, ¡°She had the Seed of the Spirit Source all along, didn¡¯t she?¡± The Seed of the Spirit Source¡­ That reminded everyone. Emperor Wu smacked the table in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s really possible if the girl has the seed! Ha! This really is a pleasant surprise!¡± Why was Emperor Wu so against the marriage between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan? Because she was a good-for-nothing. Marrying her would be a humiliation to his talented son! But things had changed now. Although Feng Wu had lost her talent once, she had caught up with everyone else, and had begun to make rapid progress again! Less than a handful of people her age could do such a thing in the Junwu Empire. ¡°I like this girl! She¡¯s very good!¡± Emperor Wuughed. Empress Dugu was rmed. Ranmil was also deep in thought. Feng Wu had to die! Someone cried out at that moment. ¡°Look!¡± In the crystal ball, Feng Wu, who was already a Level 5 Spiritual Lord, stepped forward. The man opposite her seemed frightened. Sensing that things were turning against him, he turned to run. However, Feng Wu blocked his way before he could make a move. Feng Wu reached out. Her slender fingers seemed to have great power in them. She then grabbed the man by the neck. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The next moment, his neck was snapped. Everyone watched as this happened. The man¡¯s neck twisted at an impossible angle, and his tongue hung out of his mouth. Feng Wu seemed to sense that she was being watched. She turned in the direction of the crystal ball and grinned. ¡°Ah!¡± Ranmil was genuinely frightened. It seemed like Feng Wu was mocking her. ¡°How¡­¡± Empress Dugu murmured. ¡°Even if she¡¯s a Level 5 Spiritual Lord, isn¡¯t her opponent a Level 5 as well? How can she¡­¡± She wanted to ask how Feng Wu was able to snap the man¡¯s neck so easily. They were both of the same level, weren¡¯t they? This time, even Master Dugu didn¡¯t know what to say. Because he didn¡¯t know the answer either. No one in the room did. ¡°Xiao Wu won! She¡¯s safe!¡± Lady Northern Feng finally let out a breath of relief. Empress Dugu red at Lady Northern Feng. She was filled with hatred. Chapter 2207 - Danger

Chapter 2207: Danger

¡°Everyone, look!¡± Lord Mu cried out. Hence, they all looked at the crystal ball again. Feng Wu had caught all their attention, and no one was asking why Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t there anymore. Meanwhile¡­ After snapping the Level 5 man¡¯s neck, Feng Wu immediately sensed the imminent danger, so she rolled over the ground and away from the spot. She was right! She only made it a few meters when a hooknded from above and almost scraped her scalp off. The moment after the hook missed her, three men arrived. ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°Three Level 6 Spiritual Lords!¡± ¡°Who did she mess with? This is such a big operation!¡± Everyone was talking among themselves. Even Emperor Wu was amazed. There weren¡¯t that many Level 6 Spiritual Lords in the entire Junwu Empire. To kill Feng Wu, her enemy had sent three at one go. Emperor Wu was more concerned about the force that was powerful enough to send out such a team. What worried Lady Northern Feng was ¡ª ¡°Three Level 6 Spiritual Lords? Xiao Wu is only a Level 5! What should she do?!¡± Empress Dugu wasughing inwardly and happy to see Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Ranmil finally didn¡¯t feel so jealous anymore. She looked into the crystal ball and gritted her teeth. That was why it had been so hard to activate the crystal ball. Feng Wu¡¯s progress had been too rapid. After yet another breakthrough, it was only more difficult for Ranmil to keep the crystal ball activated. She could feel herself being drained of spiritual essence. She already wanted to shut down the crystal ball. Why should she show the others Feng Wu¡¯s glorious moment? Luckily, those three men arrived. It was obvious that they were here to kill Feng Wu. ¡°Please kill her. Please¡­¡± Ranmil prayed as she fought back the pain of overworking her spiritual essence. The three men didn¡¯t disappoint the viewers. As soon as they reached the bottom of theke, they spotted their fallen teammate. ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s made a breakthrough again!¡± ¡°And she killed him as well!¡± ¡°She just finished advancing, and her spiritual essence is still spilling out. The fish will follow her. Find the fish, and we¡¯ll find her!¡± ¡°The fish are heading southeast!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s split up and surround her!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three men no longer tried to hide their capabilities as they moved as fast as they could. The water was only dimly lit by the moon. At the bottom of theke¡­ Feng Wu soon sensed the danger. The feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Feng Wu was rmed. It seemed that one of them was good at controlling water. She was right! They found her within seconds! The man exerted all his power and froze the water into arrows, which flew at Feng Wu. ¡°Die!¡± Once Feng Wu was killed, they would be able to remove the seed. Feng Wu sensed danger. Turning around, she saw countless arrows behind her. The arrows raised tidal waves in the water. They were dangerous. But! Chapter 2208 - South Sea Technique (1)

Chapter 2208: South Sea Technique (1)

Feng Wu smirked. She was no longer how she used to be! ¡°Level 6 Spiritual Lords, are they?¡± Feng Wu murmured. ¡°Do they really think that there¡¯s nothing I can do?¡± She was going to confront them! Emperor Wu and the others were all shocked. Lord Mu said, ¡°Feng Wu is a Level 5 Spiritual Lord now, and that¡¯s very unexpected, but her opponents are all Level 6 Spiritual Lords who are exerting all their might. Why did she stop? She should be running for her life.¡± Master Dugu snorted. ¡°How ignorant.¡± Empress Dugu and Ranmil both looked expectantly at the crystal ball. Just like Master Dugu, they wereughing at Feng Wu¡¯s silly decision and hoping that the three men would kill her. Lady Northern Feng was the only one who was genuinely concerned. She clenched her fists and prayed. ¡°Xiao Wu, hang in there. Jun Linyuan wille for you!¡± Emperor Wu had an indecipherable look on his face. While they were all forming their own ideas ¡ª Thump! There was a loud noise. OMG! The onlookers cried out in surprise. Feng Wu had stopped. Not only that, she was also walking toward the Spiritual Lord who had shot the ice arrows. She was very fast, and in a few steps, she was in front of the man. But no matter how fast she was, she couldn¡¯t dodge all the ice arrows. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One, two, three¡­ The man kept shooting arrows at Feng Wu. He knew that the head and upper body were the weak spots. Feng Wu had covered her head, so the man aimed at her chest and abdomen. But he was well aware that he was losing the battle. That was because ¡ª Feng Wu was wearing soft armor. The one that Jun Linyuan had given her. No de could prate the armor, and it wouldn¡¯t be affected by water or fire. Even a Level 7 Spiritual Lord couldn¡¯t leave a dent on it, let alone the arrow of a Level 6 Spiritual Lord. The arrows struck Feng Wu, but they didn¡¯t inflict any real injury. However, other people didn¡¯t see it that way. They believed that she had been severely injured and was bound to die. ¡°Gosh! Look at all those arrows on her!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way she can survive that!¡± ¡°She should have run when she had the chance. Did she think that she could fight a Level 6 Spiritual Lord? She had iting!¡± Everyone was discussing Feng Wu animatedly. Ranmil heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, Feng Wu was going to die. She would finally be rid of her. She wasn¡¯t alone in this. The three assassins felt the same way. They were all certain that Feng Wu was going to die. The one with the ice arrows was the most confident of them all. With the ck scarf over his face, no one could see his expression, but it seemed that he was smiling in satisfaction. But ¡ª His smile soon froze. ¡°Hm¡­¡± The girl was standing in front of him with all the ice arrows sticking to her body. Chapter 2209 - South Sea Technique (2)

Chapter 2209: South Sea Technique (2)

Her slender arms seemed so weak, but they could bring death when she wanted them to. Suddenly, her hands were on his neck. She was too fast for anyone to react. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re going to die first.¡± Crack! Feng Wu snapped his neck. It was a matter of life and death, so she couldn¡¯t afford to be lenient. The three Level 6 Spiritual Lords would be a great threat if they joined hands. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t waste any chance to weaken her opponents. ¡°You ¡ª¡± The other two Spiritual Lords were astonished to see their teammate fall. They stared at Feng Wu. They weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. No one around the crystal ball could believe their eyes. That man was a Level 6 Spiritual Lord¡­ There were only so many Spiritual Lords in the empire. And Feng Wu had just killed one. Th- this¡­ ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been shot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at all the arrows on her. Isn¡¯t she injured?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? She¡¯s not bleeding at all¡­¡± Lord Mu was the first to notice it. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. If her internal organs were injured, she could be easily killed. However, Feng Wu had no blood on her. Just then¡­ Thump ¡ª There was a strange sound. What was that? They then realized that it was the sound of cracking ice. Was it from the ice arrows? It was! They were amazed when they saw the ice arrows on Feng Wu¡¯s abdomen begin to melt. Chunks of ice then fell down. ¡°No. This can¡¯t be happening¡­¡± Round Face stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Even we can¡¯t do anything to those arrows, so why can you? You¡¯re only a Level 5 Spiritual Lord!¡± That was right. Why? The people around the crystal ball were bewildered as well. Only Emperor Wu seemed to know the answer. ¡°That brat!¡± Everyone looked at him. They wondered what he meant. Empress Dugu immediately asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you know the reason?¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t answer. Ranmil was also curious. She held Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve and swayed it back and forth with a pitiful look on her face. Emperor Wu rubbed her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s the soft armor. He gave it to Feng Wu!¡± Ssss ¡ª Hearing that, everyone drew in their breaths. ¡°The soft armor?!¡± ¡°The one that no de can prate?¡± Didn¡¯t it belong to thete eldest princess, the crown prince¡¯s beloved sister? Empress Dugu panicked a little. The empress dowager had brought up Jun Linyuan and his sister together. Chapter 2210 - South Sea Technique (3)

Chapter 2210: South Sea Technique (3)

Before, the princess was the only one who could tell Jun Linyuan off and the only one whom Jun Linyuan would listen to. After she died, Jun Linyuan charged into her residence with a sword and killed her husband, as well as many others. It astonished the entire imperial capital, and since then, no one dared to mention the princess¡¯s name. That soft armor used to belong to the princess. No one was allowed to mention it, let alone touch it. Empress Dugu coveted it and had tried to take it through the emperor. Neither of them wanted to mention again what happened after that. But now, Feng Wu was wearing it. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. It can¡¯t be the soft armor.¡± Empress Dugu still tried to convince herself. Other people might not know the connection between the soft armor and thete princess, but she did. Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°What other armor can block all the arrows? Have you forgotten what else the soft armor can do? It can absorb spiritual essence!¡± That was right. Stopping des, water, and fire wasn¡¯t the most important trait of the armor. Advanced cultivators could eventually form shields with their spiritual essence to protect themselves. Therefore, Emperor Wu and Empress Dugu weren¡¯t impressed by that trait. The hidden trait of the soft armor was that it could transform the force hitting it into energy that could be used by the wearer. That was to say, Feng Wu had absorbed all the spiritual essence in the ice arrows. Everyone was speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, attacking Feng Wu would in fact be helping her cultivation,¡± said Lord Mu. Emperor Wu nodded. The crowd was speechless. Empress Dugu realized something else. The soft armor was precious also because it was left behind by the princess. What did Jun Linyuan mean by giving it to Feng Wu? At first, Empress Dugu had thought that the feelings Jun Linyuan had for Feng Wu wouldn¡¯tst long. She thought that he would dump her at any moment. But he had given her the armor. That felt very serious. If Jun Linyuan was serious about Feng Wu, how would he avenge her if she was killed? Empress Dugu wished that she hadn¡¯t realized this fact. Looking up, she saw the unchanged looks on other people¡¯s faces, and she shook her head. Ranmil said softly, ¡°So what? Maybe His Royal Highness only lent it to Feng Wu. Plus, there are two more Level 6 Spiritual Lords left. Are we so sure that Feng Wu can win?¡± The others all nodded in agreement. Empress Dugu lowered her gaze. If they still believed that Jun Linyuan was only messing around with Feng Wu, they were doomed. She didn¡¯t utter a word after that. At the same time. Feng Wu rubbed her belly. There was a warm sensation, and her spiritual essence had been replenished. That was strange. Just then, the two men attacked Feng Wu together. They didn¡¯t dare be careless anymore. Apart from the two of them and their master, the rest of the team had all been killed by Feng Wu! Chapter 2211 - South Sea Technique (4)

Chapter 2211: South Sea Technique (4)

¡°Die!¡± The two Spiritual Lords struck together. They didn¡¯t believe that the two of them would be defeated by a Level 5 Spiritual Lord. But to their surprise¡­ Feng Wu just stood there and didn¡¯t try to dodge. There was a loud thump when the two men hit her in the stomach. Feng Wu flew backward, but she wasn¡¯t injured. Not only that, she even felt some spiritual essence flowing into her body. OMG! She realized in surprise that she could use the soft armor to absorb other people¡¯s spiritual essence. An idea then struck Feng Wu! She could only use the Seed of the Spirit Source for a limited number of breakthroughs. The advancement eggs that Jun Linyuan had created for her were almost used up. There were only two left. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to use them up. Since the two men here could provide her with spiritual essence, why waste it? Getting hit was good news to her! At that thought, Feng Wu bolted. She ran away! Having no idea that this was a trap, the two men grinned. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Let¡¯s get her!¡± The two men split up. Theke was round, and they nned to hem Feng Wu in. But they had no idea that once they separated, it was the beginning of their disaster. The man with the iron hook was on Feng Wu¡¯s heels. ¡°Stop!¡± he bellowed, and threw out the hook at Feng Wu¡¯s back. Whoosh! To his surprise, the hook caught her. Whoosh! He retracted the hook, pulling Feng Wu back with it. He was so thrilled that he shook from head to toe. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easy! Thump! Thump! Thump! Once he caught Feng Wu, he started punching her in the stomach. Nonstop! And he spared no effort. Sweat poured down his face. Feng Wu kept shouting as if she was injured, but everyone looking into the crystal ball was amazed. If Emperor Wu hadn¡¯t told them about the soft armor, they would really believe that Feng Wu had been defeated and was crying out in pain. But that wasn¡¯t the case! ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence is increasing!¡± Lord Mu saw through Feng Wu¡¯s n. ¡°She¡¯s letting him hit her on purpose!¡± Because she absorbed all that man¡¯s spiritual essence when he hit her! That man was relentless. ¡°Have you noticed? That man¡¯s capability is falling¡­¡± Master Dugu drew in his breath. ¡°If he keeps hitting her like that, he¡¯ll soon be a Level 5 Spiritual Lord!¡± Lord Mu was astonished. ¡°Does the soft armor contain the legendary witchcraft of ¡®Star Suction¡¯? It¡¯s supposed to be able to enhance the wearer¡¯s power by draining other people¡¯s spiritual essence!¡± Gosh¡­ Everyone sucked in their breaths. They had no idea that the armor could do that. ¡°It looks like it¡­¡± Although Master Dugu wanted to deny it, he knew that it was the truth. ¡°Won¡¯t it be very easy for Feng Wu to make breakthroughs?!¡± Chapter 2212 - Untitled

Chapter 2212: Untitled

Many people looked as disappointed as if their parents had died. Other people tried to cover it up, but the look on Ranmil¡¯s face was too obvious. No one responded to her words, because it was the truth. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient technique attached to the soft armor known as the South Sea Technique.¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. ¡°The man who once ruled this continent inscribed it himself.¡± The man who once ruled the continent?! The one who was too powerful to be named?! Everyone fell silent¡­ ¡°Did His Royal Highness give Feng Wu the soft armor, then? She didn¡¯t just stumble upon it herself?¡± Ranmil asked jealously. Empress Dugu said grumpily, ¡°The crown prince has always had the soft armor. How could Feng Wu just ¡®stumble upon¡¯ it?¡± Ranmil was silent. Emperor Wu gave her a meaningful look. Ranmil didn¡¯t dare utter a word. Meanwhile. On the other side of the crystal ball ¡ª The man was still punching Feng Wu. He pounded Feng Wu¡¯s stomach with his fist over and over again. His formidable fist was covered with golden light. Thump! Thump! Thump! He gloated as he punched her. But he failed to notice that with each punch, he lost a little more spiritual essence while Feng Wu gained a little more. As the people watched, they shouted inwardly, ¡°Stop! Stop now!¡± Because the longer he hit her, the more power she would gain. He was feeding Feng Wu spiritual essence at the cost of his own! He had practically turned into her energy source! Ranmil gritted her teeth. She almost wanted to shut down the crystal ball because she didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu being so sessful. But she didn¡¯t want to give up because she believed that things would turn around eventually. That stupid man! How had he be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord when he was such an idiot?! Keep punching Feng Wu, and he would turn her into a Level 6 Spiritual Lord! Ranmil wasn¡¯t the only one who was frustrated. Neither Master Dugu nor Lord Mu enjoyed watching it either. No one would be happy when their enemies got stronger right in front of their eyes. But they couldn¡¯t remind the man. Until ¡ª The man finally realized something was wrong. Although Feng Wu had been shouting nonstop, she didn¡¯t seem affected by all the punching at all. He, on the other hand, felt his spiritual essence being exhausted. ¡°You ¡ª¡± He realized what was happening. He stopped and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you still not dead?¡± He had punched her at least 100 times! With all the power he had used, he could have killed a Level 7 Spiritual Lord, let alone a Level 5 Spiritual Lord. But Feng Wu was still alive. Although she had been yelling, it was so exaggerated that she sounded like she was faking it. Moreover¡­ She had just caught his hand and pushed him away. He red at her. Feng Wu straightened her clothes and looked at the man with a smile. The man was shocked. Not only wasn¡¯t she dead, she also didn¡¯t seem injured at all. Chapter 2213 - Untitled

Chapter 2213: Untitled

¡°You¡¯re unscathed!¡± the man said in a shaking voice. Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re neither dead nor injured, and your power¡­¡± A rumbling sound came from Feng Wu at that moment. The man¡¯s stomach lurched. He was only too familiar with that sound! It was the sound of a breakthrough! As expected ¡ª Under the man¡¯s gaze, Feng Wu became a Level 6 Spiritual Lord with little difficulty. The man¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°How can you make a breakthrough now? Did you use up the Seed of the Spirit Source?¡± Feng Wu grinned at him. ¡°I guess I owe you a big thank you.¡± The man red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such rapid progress if you hadn¡¯t punched me so many times and given me all that spiritual essence.¡± The man wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ridiculous! You did it by using the Seed of the Spirit Source, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t waste it like that, can I? Why should I use it when I can use your spiritual essence?¡± The man shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Believe what you like. You¡¯re a Level 5 Spiritual Lord now.¡± That shocked the man. When he checked his body ¡ª Ssss! He drew in his breath. That was why he felt drained. It was because he had dropped to be a Level 5 Spiritual Lord! ¡°How is this possible?¡± How could his level drop? The man was no longer a Level 6 Spiritual Lord. He shouted, ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°You gave me the spiritual essence willingly and helped me make a breakthrough. Why are you ming me now?¡± The man gritted his teeth and bellowed, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. He suddenly had a realization. ¡°Was I helping you when I hit you? Did you absorb my spiritual essence?¡± That exined everything! That was why he had to gather more spiritual essence with each subsequent punch! ¡°It was you!¡± He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re a witch! You¡­¡± At that moment, Round Face finally arrived. Seeing him, the one with the iron hook shouted, ¡°Hey! This girl¡­¡± Thump! Feng Wu struck him before he could reveal her secret. The man fell and couldn¡¯t get up. Blood poured out of his mouth. He wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Seeing his teammate fall, Round Face was furious. Chapter 2214 - Untitled

Chapter 2214: Untitled

He was so frustrated! How careless of him! They shouldn¡¯t have split up! Otherwise, his teammate wouldn¡¯t be injured like this! ¡°Are you a Level 6 Spiritual Lord now?!¡± When he examined Feng Wu, he realized in frustration that she had made a breakthrough again! How unfair! The man bellowed. ¡°You were only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder when we entered the woods, but you¡¯ve risen all the way to a Level 7 Spiritual Lord now! You¡¯re not human!¡± Feng Wu only chuckled. Round Face shouted, ¡°We should have killed you right away!¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°Regret your decision now?¡± The man said, ¡°I do. Fortunately for me, you¡¯ve only just made the breakthrough, and your foundation isn¡¯t solid yet. I¡¯m more skillful than you and can still defeat you!¡± The man with the iron hook almost spat out another mouthful of blood. He wanted to tell his teammate to run while he still could. Feng Wu would never lose to someone of the same level. He wasn¡¯t alone in this. The people who were looking at the crystal ball all felt the same. They wanted Round Face to run away now and stop feeding Feng Wu more spiritual essence. However, the man with the iron hook was too weak to speak. And Round Face couldn¡¯t hear the people on the other side of the crystal ball either. He had no idea that everyone thought that he had no hope, and was very confident in himself. ¡°Die!¡± He made his move. And what was Feng Wu doing now? At an angle that Round Face couldn¡¯t see, Feng Wu grinned. She repeated what she had done to the man with the iron hook. She ran away from Round Face before he caught her. Shit! The man with the iron hook couldn¡¯t speak, but he could still see what was happening. He wanted to scream when he saw what Feng Wu was about to do. He hoped that his teammate would be smart enough to see through the trick. He had to be! Many people looking into the crystal ball wished the same. Stop feeding Feng Wu! She was already a Level 6 Spiritual Lord, and she still had the Seed of the Spirit Source! However! One¡¯s worst fear would alwayse true¡­ Thump! Thump! Thump! Round Face was thrilled when he caught Feng Wu. ¡°What did I say? You¡¯ve only just be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord. There¡¯s no way you can beat me, a veteran!¡± The man with the iron hook kept spitting out blood. That girl was faking it! Because he had been cheated once. The audience also knew that Feng Wu was pretending. Round Face was the only one in the dark. Feng Wu also provoked him further. Chapter 2215 - Why Am I Level 4?

Chapter 2215: Why Am I Level 4?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve caught me. So what? You don¡¯t dare hit me!¡± She said it on purpose. Of course, the man was provoked. He smirked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯re going to be in a lot of pain!¡± Thump, thump, thump! He then started punching her. The people watching on the other side were speechless. They watched in silence as Round Face attacked Feng Wu. Thump! Thump! Thump! He punched her over and over again. Of course, Feng Wu had to look like she was in pain. With each punch, the man was sure that he could kill Feng Wu, but no matter how loudly Feng Wu screamed, she just wouldn¡¯t die. The man was confused. ¡°Why won¡¯t she die? Aren¡¯t I using enough strength?¡± He exerted more power. Thump! Thump! Thump! His punches were even heavier now. He thought that Feng Wu would die, but she was still alive. He didn¡¯t know what to do. The man with the iron hook looked at him in frustration and said, ¡°Stop¡­¡± That was all he managed to say. Stop? That infuriated Round Face. He turned to re at his teammate. ¡°Why are you pleading for the girl?¡± Hearing that, the man with the iron hook was so angry that he lost his strength to speak. He kept coughing. Round Face snorted. ¡°I must kill her today. Even the master won¡¯t be able to stop her when she grows stronger!¡± With that, he started punching Feng Wu again. The man with the iron hook was almost in tears. ¡°No¡­ No..¡± But Round Face only punched Feng Wu harder. Until ¡ª ¡°Wait!¡± Round Face asked the same question his teammate did. ¡°What¡¯s happening to my spiritual essence? Why am I a Level 5 Spiritual Lord now? Why are you still alive?!¡± The man with the iron hook found his reaction idiotic. On the other side of the crystal ball, Ranmil and the others also thought that Round Face was the biggest fool. Feng Wu only smiled at him. ¡°Do you want to keep punching me?¡± Round Face was speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°Go on!¡± The man shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! He punched her again. While he panted from throwing punches, Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Thank you? Why was she thanking him? He was feeling utterly confused, when Feng Wu made another breakthrough. Again! ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual Lord now! How?!¡± Round Face looked like he had seen a ghost! He examined himself. ¡°Why am I a Level 4 Spiritual Lord now?!¡± Chapter 2216 - Untitled

Chapter 2216: Untitled

Round Face looked at Feng Wu like he had seen a ghost. He examined himself. ¡°Why am I a Level 4 Spiritual Lord now?!¡± The man with the iron hook lowered his head and didn¡¯t want to say anything. The people around the crystal ball didn¡¯t want to say anything either. Round Face stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°Why? Why?! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you injured?! ¡°I hit you as hard as I could! Why isn¡¯t there a scratch on you?¡± Feng Wu grinned, but she still wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied. The spiritual essence Round Face could provide her became thinner and thinner, and she wasn¡¯t able to rise to Level 8. At that thought, sheined to Round Face. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I couldn¡¯t rise to Level 8.¡± Round Face was speechless. He wasn¡¯t stupid. After all the strange things that had happened, he finally realized something! ¡°Did you absorb my spiritual essence and use it as your own? Are you a witch?!¡± He gritted his teeth. He looked from Feng Wu to his teammate and asked the man, ¡°Did she do the same to you?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Round Face was furious. ¡°Why?!¡± The man said helplessly, ¡°I tried¡­ You wouldn¡¯t listen¡­¡± He was still coughing out blood and looked very weak. Round Face couldn¡¯t remember when the man had tried to warn him, until he searched his memory¡­ ¡°So¡­ that was what you meant¡­¡± He sighed. But it was toote to regret now. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Now you know.¡± The two men turned to Feng Wu in unison. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to waste time, but I¡¯m patient enough to tell you why you¡¯re going to die. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± After that, she finally made her move. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Round Face wanted to run, but he was toote. Feng Wu caught him with her right hand and grabbed the man with the iron hook with her left hand. ¡°You can die in peace now!¡± She smashed their heads together, killing them instantly. The two assassins were finally dead. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. The audience around the crystal ball was astonished. She was a Spiritual Lord now. Those two men had both started off as Level 6 Spiritual Lords, but Feng Wu had managed to kill them both. Since they started watching through the crystal ball, Feng Wu had killed three Level 6 Spiritual Lords. That was incredible! Ranmil stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes. Right at that moment! Chapter 2217 - Untitled

Chapter 2217: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right at that moment! When Feng Wu got out of Mirror Lake ¡ª She saw a man standing in front of her. It was none other than ¡ª The Spiritual King whose identity Feng Wu had guessed. However, with the ck scarf over his face, no one else could tell who he was. He narrowed his eyes, and there was a malicious look in his eyes. Especially when he saw that Feng Wu was alive and dead bodies were floating on the surface of the water. He stared at the four bodies in disbelief. He recognized their ck clothes and ck scarves. There were three Level 6 and one Level 5 Spiritual Lords. But Feng Wu was a mere¡­ Wait! The Spiritual King¡¯s pupils contracted when he looked at Feng Wu. He shouted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! Aren¡¯t you a Level 7 Spiritual Elder? Since when did you be a Spiritual Lord?¡± No one else could do that. It had taken her such a short while. The Spiritual Kingst saw her minutes ago, and she had risen from a Level 7 Spiritual Elder to a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! How was that even possible?! Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m a genius like that. What can I do?¡± The Spiritual King took a deep breath. ¡°So, you do have the Seed of the Spirit Source.¡± Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and smiled at him. She had been stalling. Didn¡¯t the bird say that Jun Linyuan wasing soon? Where was he? She had be a Level 7 Spiritual Lord, but she still wasn¡¯t powerful enough to fight the Spiritual King. He could easily kill her. She was right! The Spiritual King finally saw what was going on. He smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual Lord? You¡¯re still going to die!¡± On the other side of the crystal ball. ¡°This man is a Spiritual King.¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. ¡°There aren¡¯t many such men in the empire.¡± In other words, he should be someone they all knew. Master Dugu fell silent. He lowered his gaze to avoid meeting Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes. He even looked frustrated. It was obvious that he knew who the Spiritual King was. ¡°He¡¯s trying to kill Xiao Wu!¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at the man. ¡°Who on earth is he?!¡± If he really killed her, Northern Feng Mansion would take revenge for Feng Wu! ¡°He looks familiar¡­¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his chin and was lost in thought. An idea came and went in a sh. Master Dugu grew anxious. He wanted to warn Zuo Ming so that he could leave before it was toote. It was alright to assassinate Feng Wu, but he couldn¡¯t kill a genius girl that the crown prince was fond of in front of everyone¡­ The Zuo family would be in a lot of trouble! But¡­ How was Master Dugu going to inform his ally? Master Dugu and Empress Dugu looked at each other. Empress Dugu gave him a hint by ncing at Ranmil. Master Dugu nodded. Thump! Chapter 2218

Chapter 2218: Feng Wu Had to Die

Master Dugu then sent a streak of energy toward Ranmil. Ranmil was already tired from controlling the crystal ball. ¡°What¡­¡± Ranmil cried out in surprise. With that, the crystal ball began to crack. The cracks soon covered the entire ball. There was a scream. And Ranmil spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ranmil?¡± Emperor Wu nervously called her name. But the others only cared about the crystal ball. ¡°Why is it broken?¡± ¡°I want to see more!¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡­ Lady Northern Feng was the most anxious of them all. Because she genuinely cared about her goddaughter. She stared at Ranmil and wanted Ranmil to repair the crystal ball. But Master Dugu spoke first. ¡°Is Lady Ranmil affected by the bacsh?¡± Ranmil put a hand on her chest and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was injured when the ball shattered¡­¡± She covered her mouth and coughed. There was blood on her palm. Emperor Wu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Your health is more important than anything else!¡± Empress Dugu¡¯s pupils contracted, and there was jealousy and hatred in her eyes. Lady Northern Feng wanted to say something but kept her silence in the end. Her Xiao Wu was facing a Spiritual King alone. What should she do? Lady Northern Feng was so worried. At the same time. Feng Wu was staring at the Spiritual King. The Spiritual King was staring back at her. ¡°Feng Wu, do you regret it?¡± The Spiritual King stared at Feng Wu with his emotionless eyes. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What should I regret?¡± The man put his hands behind his back and sighed in a condescending way. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t returned to the imperial capital, you wouldn¡¯t be wealthy, but you wouldn¡¯t be dead either. Do you regret it?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, Master Zuo, were you going to let me live if I had stayed at the northern border?¡± The man nodded. ¡°I would have kept you alive if you weren¡¯t so talented.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± The Spiritual King said, ¡°Your miserable life would only make Qingluan look more brilliant. That was why we didn¡¯t kill you when we destroyed your cultivation ability.¡± It was Master Zuo who had done that to her. Zuo Ming couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide his identity. Unfortunately¡­ The crystal ball was broken, and no one on the other side heard it. If they did, the Zuo family¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Master Zuo and Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that their conversation earlier had been broadcasted, nor did they know that the live stream had been cut off. Master Zuo thought that Feng Wu was bound to die, so he didn¡¯t choose his words carefully. ¡°I was going to spare your life, but ¡ª¡± He shook his head. ¡°My children died because of you. It wouldn¡¯t be right if I let you live. ¡°So ¡ª¡± He waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Come over here.¡± Feng Wu stepped back involuntarily. She was no fool. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go to him. She turned and ran away. However, she only took a few steps before there was a thump. She ran into an invisible shield, which left a bloody gash on her forehead. Involuntarily, she turned. Chapter 2219

Chapter 2219: Untitled

There was a thump, and a transparent shield fell from above. The speed and the weight¡­ If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t dodged in time, she would have been severed in half. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± The Spiritual King sighed. ¡°The walls are all around you, and they¡¯ll keep closing in.¡± He was right ¡ª As soon as he said that, the walls began to move in toward her. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. The walls forced her to fall back. When they stopped moving, she was also confined in a small area that was only one square meter in size. She could see her reflection on the walls around her. The Spiritual King shook his head and said, ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re more talented than Qingluan.¡± Because of that, Feng Wu had to die. ¡°Die.¡± The look in his eyes was very serious. He reached for Feng Wu¡¯s thin neck. ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you don¡¯t get here now, I¡¯m really going to die!¡± Feng Wu shouted into the sky. Jun Linyuan? The Spiritual King smirked. ¡°He¡¯s busy fighting the remaining spies of the Dongsang Kingdom. He¡¯ll never be ¡ª¡± However, he heard a noise before he could finish his sentence. Rumble ¡ª The air stirred. Thump! There was an explosion. One of the transparent walls that had cornered Feng Wu was ripped open by an invisible hand. Crack! Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. The extremely handsome teenager walked toward her with a sword on his back. There was something utterly terrifying about him. The power he gave off made one want to tremble and kneel on the ground. Every step he took seemed to shake the ground. It was as if tidal waves were surging behind him. He¡­ He was too powerful to be described with mere words. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize how happy she was when she saw him. She was finally relieved. Master Zuo, the Spiritual King, had been very condescending when spoke to Feng Wu, but he paled when Jun Linyuan showed up. ¡°If you tell him who I am, I¡¯ll kill your mother!¡± He quickly whispered those words in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Whoosh! He disappeared from sight. He could have killed Feng Wu at thest minute, but he didn¡¯t dare take the risk. Jun Linyuan would surely kill him if he killed Feng Wu. Therefore, he ran away as fast as he could. Feng Wu frowned when she saw the Spiritual King disappear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going after him?¡± she asked Jun Linyuan. Just then, Jun Linyuan swayed and fell into her arms. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu anxiously called his name in a low voice. Little Phoenixnded on her shoulder at that moment and said, ¡°His Royal Highness is badly wounded. He was stabbed and shot with many arrows. If you don¡¯t treat him now, he¡¯ll die!¡± Chapter 2220

Chapter 2220: Are You Even Human?

Feng Wu removed her hand from Jun Linyuan¡¯s back and saw that it was covered with blood. ¡°Why did this happen?¡± she murmured. Little Phoenix said grumpily, ¡°He killed a lot of people so that they wouldn¡¯te after you. It was a ughterhouse on the other side of the mountain. ¡°They were all ninjas of the Dongsang Kingdom. Some of them were very powerful, especially the group leaders. It took Jun Linyuan quite some effort to take them out.¡± Feng Wu checked the trial log. There were 77 people on the revival list, and after Jun Linyuan¡¯s battle, there were only 33 left. Of the seven group leaders, three were dead. There were still four left. Wait! Feng Wu noticed something unexpected. She checked the surviving members. Of the Saturn and Sun teams, only one member was still alive. She believed that it was the woman in the imperial capital. This operation had been carried out by the Moon and Mars teams. The log should show 100%pleted if Jun Linyuan had killed all of them. But 10% of the Mars team was still left. That was to say, one of them was still alive! Who was the person? Did they run away? Or were they hiding somewhere? Jun Linyuan was barely breathing, and Feng Wu was busy saving him while worrying about the remaining assassin. And she was right to be concerned. As expected! When she began to sew up a wound on Jun Linyuan¡¯s belly ¡ª A person appeared behind Feng Wu. ¡°Watch out!¡± Little Phoenix shouted. Feng Wu had kept her guard up. When she heard the bird, she grabbed Jun Linyuan and rolled to the side, dodging the attack. ¡°Haha ¡ª¡± She heard someoneughing coldly behind her. She looked over her shoulder and saw a person standing on the spot where she had been. The person was d in light green and seemed to be ready to fade into the background at any moment. ¡°Are you the leader of the Mars team?¡± Feng Wu asked. The person visibly tensed up. He had no idea that the seemingly ignorant girl could uncover his identity. In that case, he couldn¡¯t let her live. Because of that, he was distracted for a brief moment. Whoosh! Jun Linyuan moved. No one had expected that with all the blood loss, he could still move! He moved as fast as lightning, and there was a pale golden glow on his right hand. It was with that hand that he grabbed the team leader¡¯s neck. The man stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. No¡­ He had been hiding in the area since the battle started. Once Jun Linyuan was weakened, he would kill him with a single strike. He had still been cautious when Jun Linyuan was injured. But he no longer suspected anything when Feng Wu started sewing up Jun Linyuan¡¯s wounds. Even then, he still fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s trap. ¡°Why¡­¡± Why did he still have any strength left? Was he even human? Chapter 2221

Chapter 2221: What On Earth Was She?

Jun Linyuan smirked. Crack! With that sound, the Mars team leader fell to the ground. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu, but before he could say anything, he swayed and fainted. Feng Wu was shocked. She immediately checked his pulse. Such severe injuries¡­ She bit her lower lip. Jun Linyuan had already been badly wounded when he arrived, and it had taken her some painstaking effort to revive him. However, he had torn open his wounds when he snapped the ninja¡¯s neck. Blood gushed out again. Feng Wu wanted to hit Jun Linyuan. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay still? Why won¡¯t you trust me?!¡± Little Phoenix said timidly, ¡°That man was a Spiritual King. Could you beat him?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She hadn¡¯t been able to do anything to Zuo Ming. If the team leader was also a Spiritual King, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything either. However¡­ ¡°With his injuries, how could he still kill a Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu was astonished. Little Phoenix looked at her and said, ¡°Now you know how huge the gap is between the two of you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She then focused on treating Jun Linyuan. Luckily, Feng Wu had some pills on her that could treat internal injuries. And ¡ª With a flip of her fingers, green light flew out of her fingertips and into Jun Linyuan¡¯s wounds. Other people would be astonished if they saw this. Because Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills were unbelievable! In fact, someone did see it. It was none other than the team leader. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have enough strength left when he grabbed his neck, so the team leader only fainted. Feng Wu felt that she was being watched. She suddenly turned around. And their eyes met. The team leader hesitated for a split second. That was all Feng Wu needed. Before he realized it, Feng Wu pounced on him. ¡°Fallen Star Swordy! ¡°Ground Rule! ¡°Fire Ground! ¡°Intertwining Wood! ¡°Ice Sword! ¡°Sweeping Wind! ¡°Little Phoenix! ¡°Feng Tutu!¡± ¡­ She used everything she had. One stance after another. Having lost the decisive moment, the team leader could only try to defend himself. But Feng Wu knew that the man was a Spiritual King, and even though he had been injured by Jun Linyuan, he was still much more powerful than she was. The man knew it as well, so he smirked. What should he do? ¡°I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough now!¡± Feng Wu broke another advancement egg. What was she doing? The team leader found her reaction idiotic. However, the spiritual essence around her really began to stir violently. It then rushed toward her. The team leader¡¯s eyes widened. WHAT?! She could make a breakthrough, just like that? What on earth was she? Chapter 2222

Chapter 2222: Untitled

¡°I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough now!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. With that, she made a breakthrough. The Mars team leader stared at her in disbelief. That wasn¡¯t possible! It just wasn¡¯t! However, Feng Wu stared at him and smirked. ¡°Another!¡± What?! What the heck?! The man¡¯s eyes popped. How could anyone achieve that? Who did she think she was? Why could she make breakthroughs as freely as she wanted? That was¡­ Meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t try to kill her while she was making her breakthrough. She was so close to bing a Spiritual King! If that really happened, the severely injured team leader wouldn¡¯t be her match. Jun Linyuan¡¯s sudden attack had robbed him of almost 70% of his ability. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a Spiritual King now.¡± What?! That was impossible! No way! The man turned to run. He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. She was so scary. But he didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was only bluffing this time. As soon as he turned his back to Feng Wu, she drew out her Fallen Star Sword. The third stance! ¡°Fatal Thunder!¡± Feng Wu spared no effort. Formidable energy from the sword poured into the man from behind. Poof! The de pierced his body and exited his chest. ¡°Hm¡­¡± He looked down at the de in disbelief. Blood dripped from the tip of the de. He looked over his shoulder in astonishment. ¡°You ¡ª You didn¡¯t¡­¡± His voice was hoarse. If that was the case, why did he run? He could have fought her! He was defeated only because he had tried to run¡­ Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop there. She twisted the sword, which was still in the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed. He pulled away from the de and tried to escape. He still had a few tricks up his sleeves. After all, he was one of the seven team leaders! Moreover, he was also an expert ninja. If he ran into the woods, it would be impossible to find him again. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and shouted. ¡°Ground Control! Daze! ¡°Ground Control! Slow Down! ¡°Ground Control! Freeze!¡± She used three formidable stances in a row. They drained her of spiritual essence, and her face was very pale, but she sessfully rendered the team leader immobile on the spot. Poof! Before the man could move again, she struck down with her Fallen Star Sword. This time, itnded on his head. The impact sliced his head open, and blood gushed out. Thest thing the man saw was Feng Wu¡¯s face. He never thought that he would be killed by a mere Spiritual Lord one day¡­ Chapter 2223

Chapter 2223: Untitled

Unfortunately, the crystal ball was already broken. If the others had seen what just happened, they would think even more highly of Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head, took out the jade te her beautiful master had given to her, and put it on. The te immediately hid her cultivation level so that no one could tell how capable she was. ¡°You have the Concealing Jade¡­ Why¡­¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Feng Wu crouched down and moved closer. ¡°Why I have it doesn¡¯t concern you. Right now, you need to hand me the revival list.¡± ¡°Why do you know that?!¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Just hand it over.¡± The man smirked and wanted to bite down on his tongue. He wasn¡¯t going to survive all his wounds, somitting suicide was his best choice. But Feng Wu gripped his chin before he could do that. Poof. A pill was thrown into his mouth and it slid down his throat. Feng Wu also made sure that it was quickly absorbed so that he couldn¡¯t spit it out. ¡°What did you give me?!¡± he bellowed at Feng Wu. Who knew that a Spiritual King could end up in such a miserable state? Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak, but the man soon realized what he had eaten. Because a sensation was rising inside him. At first, it was only a slight tingle in his hands, but soon, it spread all over his body and grew more and more severe. He felt as if he was being stung by a thousand insects. ¡°Ah!¡± He rolled around on the ground with tears running down his face and drool from his mouth. ¡°Kill me!¡± he pleaded. That was how powerful the pill was. Even this man couldn¡¯t bear it. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived. They didn¡¯t speak and only stood quietly behind Feng Wu as they looked down at the man. ¡°The revival list,¡± Feng Wu repeated. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± Feng Wu crossed her arms and said casually, ¡°This is a Supreme Level Stinging Pill.¡± The man stiffened. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I see that you know what it is. I think you also know that without an antidote, this sensation won¡¯t go away on its own.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± The man writhed on the ground. Feng Xun was about to step forward, when Feng Wu stopped him. She knew that the man would eventually give in. She was right. The man grew desperate until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on one condition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you die after you give me the list,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. ¡°Alright¡­¡± The man looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Hua Jinxiu has the list.¡± Hua Jinxiu? Feng Wu hadn¡¯t heard of that name before, but Feng Xun cried out, ¡°How can it be her?!¡± Thump! While Feng Wu was distracted, the man smashed his head on a big rock next to him. Chapter 2224

Chapter 2224: Untitled

The rock shattered, and the man grabbed a handful of the broken pieces. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Xun wanted to stop him, but it was toote. ¡°He¡¯s dead¡­¡± He shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°He was determined to die. He only pretended to smash his head on the rock, when he was actually nning to choke himself.¡± She had a solemn look on her face. Even death couldn¡¯t deter the Mars team leader. That was how tough he was. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom will be a very difficult enemy if they¡¯re all like this.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Is it true, the thing he said about Hua Jinxiu?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Hua Jinxiu?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Hua Jinxiu is a member of the Hua n. They live a reclusive life in Flower Valley and seldome out into the world. Unflower was the most famous member of the n. She killed people in broad daylight on the street in the imperial capital in front of His Majesty. Well, he was still the crown prince back then. ¡°Ever since then, the n grew even quieter.¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°But this ninja has just gotten that n involved. ¡°Hua Jinxiu is the current leader of the n. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s as talented as Unflower, if not better. Why would she get involved with the Dongsang Kingdom? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she turned to Xuan Yi and asked, ¡°What information did you get from the imperial capital?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°We were toote. Mo Haolin¡¯s wife has disappeared, and their house was torched. It was a dead end.¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Feng Wu checked her log. Their n had lured out over half of the people on the revival list. 44 were dead, and there were 33 left. That was to say, there were three teams left. They were the Mercury, Jupiter, and Venus teams. ¡°We don¡¯t even know how many people there are on that list, nor do we know where they are or how many of them have been killed,¡± Feng Xun said in resignation. ¡°We caught a few of them and interrogated them, but they all managed to kill themselves before we could get anything out of them¡­¡± He was full of despair. Feng Wu was still studying the dead team leader. She moved closer, crouched down and searched his body. Feng Xun smiled wryly. ¡°I checked already. People like him won¡¯t carry things on them, in case they¡¯re caught¡­¡± Just then, Feng Wu picked up a jade pendant and showed it to Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s just amon pendant. You can buy it anywhere for next to nothing. The quality is so poor I can¡¯t even bring myself to touch it.¡± But at that moment, Feng Wu crushed the pendant. ¡°It¡¯s a storage pendant that has been modified. The space inside is only as big as a drawer,¡± Feng Wu told Feng Xun after she examined it carefully. ¡°A storage pendant? How¡¯s that possible? If that¡¯s the case, why¡­ I see!¡± An idea suddenly struck Feng Xun, and he smacked his forehead. ¡°I get it now!¡± Chapter 2225

Chapter 2225: Untitled

¡°I see!¡± Feng Xun smacked his own forehead. ¡°He used this inferior jade precisely because it¡¯s the most important thing. He even put it in the most obvious spot. He must have thought that we would miss it. Well, I almost did! ¡°But how did you notice it?¡± Feng Xun asked Feng Wu in bewilderment. How did Feng Wu notice it? She didn¡¯t at first, but after bing a Level 9 Spiritual Lord, something changed in her, and she seemed to be able to detect¡­ The energy of a Magic Soul Vine. Feng Wu opened her palm, revealing a small nt. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. When he saw the sapling, he said, ¡°What¡¯s this grass with four leaves?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell either. She only vaguely knew that it had grown out of her body and had the energy of the Magic Soul Vine. Could it be a baby Magic Soul Vine? She recalled that someone had put the vine¡¯s poison in the Seed of Spirit Source when she tried to absorb it. She was poisoned, and Jun Linyuan had to swap bodies with her to refine the vine and the seed for her. Now that Feng Wu had used up the seed, was this sapling the oue of Jun Linyuan¡¯s refinement? ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun called her name when he saw that she was lost in thought. Feng Wu woke up from her reverie and heard approaching footsteps. Hence, she didn¡¯t reply. Reinforcements had finally arrived. At the foot of the mountain. It had been a fierce battle, and Jun Linyuan could barely walk on his own. Feng Wu helped him down the mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they were weed by high-ranking officials. Master Dugu, Lord Mu, Feng Yanfeng, and many others were present. Feng Wu looked in Master Dugu¡¯s direction and saw a familiar figure. It was Master Zuo. Their gazes met, and both narrowed their eyes. Zuo Ming gave her a warning look. He regretted his decision. If he had known that Feng Wu woulde back alive, he would never have revealed his identity. Therefore, he had to warn Feng Wu not to expose him. Otherwise, he would kill her mother! How dare he threaten her with her mother! Feng Wu hated it when other people tried to threaten her! She was filled with rage. She wanted to kill Zuo Ming right here and now to eliminate the threat, but¡­ In the end, she only took a deep breath. She would kill Zuo Ming, but not now. Although she was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord already, it still wasn¡¯t enough to kill Zuo Ming. She could wait. She was still improving, whereas Zuo Ming would remain at that level. Soon, she would be able to kill him herself! She gave him onest look before she turned away. Well. Zuo Ming smirked inwardly. He decided it was because she didn¡¯t dare offend the powerful Zuo family, even with Jun Linyuan as her patron. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Feng¡­¡± As the official in charge of daily affairs on this trip, Lord Mu was kept busy. He hurried over and wanted to give Jun Linyuan a hand. Chapter 2226

Chapter 2226: Untitled

But the crown prince only gave Lord Mu a cold look. Feng intervened in time. ¡°His Royal Highness is very particr with personal hygiene and doesn¡¯t like human contact. Lord Mu, I hope you¡¯re not offended.¡± Personal hygiene? No human contact? But what about Feng Wu? She was holding his arm¡­ Feng Sang snorted. ¡°What about Feng Wu? Why can she do it?¡± Feng answered in a solemn tone, ¡°His Royal Highness considers Miss Feng as one of our own.¡± The crowd was speechless. That sessfully rendered Feng Sang speechless. Seeing Qiuling and Chaoge in the distance, she snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t see why she¡¯s so proud. She might consider herself a genius, but she¡¯s even weaker than her friend and her maid!¡± Feng Sang didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down because she wanted everyone to hear her. ¡°That¡¯s right. A Level 7 Spiritual Elder isn¡¯t bad, but she still isn¡¯t as good as Qiuling.¡± Other children of the officials all chuckled and sneered at Feng Wu. At Level 7 of the Spiritual Elder stage, Feng Wu was even below her maid. That was just humiliating. Hearing that, Qiuling frowned and looked displeased. However ¡ª The officials who had watched the battle through the crystal ball felt conflicted when they heard that, and so did Zuo Ming, who had fought Feng Wu. Seeing Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan head for the tent, Lord Mu patted Feng Yanfeng on the shoulder and said, ¡°Good luck.¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. Emperor Wu had summoned him to look into the crystal ball as well. Although it had been near the end, Feng Yanfeng still managed to notice something. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a Level 7 Spiritual Elder at all! She was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! That made her capable enough to be the head of the Feng n! That thought made Feng Yanfeng want to cry. He walked up to Feng Sang and gave her a stern look. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yiran wanted to speak up for Feng Sang, but his father scolded him as well. Zuo Ming went back to his own tent. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Mrs. Zuo quickly walked up to him and asked eagerly, ¡°Did it work? Did you get revenge for Qingyu?¡± She knew about Zuo Ming¡¯s assassination attempt on Feng Wu, and Mrs. Dugu had told her about the crystal ball. That was why she had hurried back to the tent. The ball had been shattered before Zuo Ming confronted Feng Wu, which was why Mrs. Zuo was so excited. She didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could escape a Spiritual King. Zuo Ming brushed off her hands with a dark face. Mrs. Zuo suddenly had a bad feeling. She moved closer and asked, ¡°Master¡­ Did the mission fail? Didn¡¯t you kill her?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Panic-stricken, Mrs. Zuo grabbed his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My sister-inw said that you faced Feng Wu alone by theke and could kill her with a flip of your hand. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± By theke? Face Feng Wu? Master Zuo¡¯s stomach lurched. He turned around and stared at his wife. ¡°How do you know that? Why do they know that I confronted Feng Wu by theke?!¡± Chapter 2227

Chapter 2227: Untitled

Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°My sister-inw said so¡­¡± Her sister-inw was none other than Mrs. Dugu. ¡°Master Dugu told her¡­¡± Zuo Ming shook Mrs. Zuo so hard that she thought she would throw up. ¡°How did Master Dugu know?!¡± Zuo Ming began to panic. ¡°Master Dugu said that Consort Ranmil had a crystal ball. When she injected her spiritual essence into it, it showed her the person she wanted to see. That was how they saw Feng Wu in the ball.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®saw Feng Wu¡¯?¡± Master Zuo felt his mouth go very dry. ¡°I think it means that the crystal ball located Feng Wu and showed everything that was happening around her, like a live stream,¡± said Mrs. Zuo. WHAT?! Zuo Ming felt like he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Had he been exposed? What¡­ No matter how calm he had been, he was frightened out of his wits now. ¡°So, they all know that I was going to assassinate Feng Wu?¡± Right now, it didn¡¯t sound like an assassination anymore! Everyone might now know it was him! ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Mrs. Zuo tried to calm him down. ¡°Master Dugu did something when you appeared in the crystal ball, causing Consort Ranmil to lose control over it. It shattered, and no one saw what happened next. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you if you killed Feng Wu.¡± ¡°So, my identity wasn¡¯t exposed?¡± Master Zuo was relieved. He owed Master Dugu a big favor now. Mrs Zuo shook her head. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. Master Dugu reacted just in time, so none of them recognized you.¡± Phew ¡ª Master Zuo let out a breath of relief. He realized that sweat had soaked the clothes on his back. ¡°What happened after that? Did you really let her get away? You could have killed her so easily!¡± Mrs. Zuo stomped her foot. ¡°It was such a great opportunity¡­¡± Master Zuo said, ¡°Jun Linyuan arrived.¡± Well¡­ Mrs. Zuo had to admit that her husband didn¡¯t have any other choice. ¡°So be it, then. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to kill her in the future,¡± said Mrs. Zuo. ¡°By the way, where are your men? Have they gone back home?¡± Jingyang Province was the Zuo family¡¯s territory, which was why they could send out so many Spiritual Lords. Mrs. Zuoined, ¡°Not only didn¡¯t you kill Feng Wu, but all of them also failed to take down a Level 7 Spiritual Elder! How useless!¡± Master Zuo¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Where are they?¡± Mrs. Zuo asked curiously. Just then, a man dressed in gray showed up. ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve collected the bodies, all eight of them.¡± Master Zuo paled. He had thought that some of them might have survived the battle, but as it turned out, they had all been killed. The man with the iron hook was Mrs. Zuo¡¯s personal guard. ¡°Cremate them and give the ashes back to their families for burial!¡± Master Zuo gritted his teeth, his face twitching with hatred. Because he couldn¡¯t leave any traces behind, he had made the arrangements beforehand. His n had been to collect Feng Wu¡¯s body, but he ended up collecting those of his own men. ¡°Yes.¡± The man in gray promptly left after that. Chapter 2228 - Untitled

Chapter 2228: Untitled

¡°Collect the bodies? Whose bodies? Wait. Where¡¯s my guard? Where¡¯s Hook?¡± Mrs Zuo suddenly had a very bad feeling. All adult members of the Zuo family had their own guards, and Mrs. Zuo was no exception. Zuo Ming knew that he had to tell Mrs. Zuo, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. Mrs. Zuo panicked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Master Zuo stopped her. ¡°Hook is dead.¡± WHAT?! Mrs. Zuo couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Did His Royal Highness kill him?¡± Zuo Ming shook his head. ¡°It was Feng Wu.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true!¡± Mrs Zuo grabbed the front of her husband¡¯s robe and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Feng Wu is only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder!¡± Zuo Ming remained silent and gave her a pitying look. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s stomach lurched a little. Her brother, Master Dugu, had also looked at her that way. Mrs. Zuo was originally from a minor branch of the Tao family from Ruyang and had been brought to the Dugu family when her mother remarried. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t very close with Master Dugu. Most of the time, she would address him as Master Dugu instead of ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Mrs. Zuo¡¯s voice trembled. Master Zuo said, ¡°Feng Wu was the one who killed him.¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Feng Wu is only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder! She¡¯s not even good enough to be Qingluan¡¯s maid! Didn¡¯t you hear themugh at her? She¡¯s even weaker than her own maid!¡± ¡°A Level 7 Spiritual Elder?¡± Master Zuo smiled sadly. ¡°I wish she was only a Level 7 Spiritual Elder.¡± Mrs. Zuo asked, ¡°Is she not?¡± Master Zuo said, ¡°Of course not. She¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Lord at least.¡± Thump, thump, thump ¡ª Mrs Zuo stumbled back and stared at Master Zuo in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Master Zuo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother tell you that Feng Wu has the Seed of Spirit Source, and she was making one breakthrough after another? She was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder when she went up the mountain, but she returned as a Level 7 Spiritual Lord!¡± ¡°No! But they¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Feng Wu carries something that can conceal her energy so that no one can tell what her real level is!¡± Master Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°Tell our children to stay away from her for the time being!¡± ¡°What children?¡± Mrs Zuo sobbed. ¡°We only have five. Qingliu met his untimely death first, then Qingxian and Qingyu were killed. Qingyi is still cultivating in seclusion, and Qingluan is still out there¡­ I don¡¯t have any children to warn anymore!¡± Master Zuo was filled with sadness and rage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mydy. Feng Wu won¡¯t live for much longer.¡± Mrs. Zuo threw herself into Master Zuo¡¯s arms and burst into tears. Feng Wu helped Jun Linyuan back to his tent. Emperor Wu had sent Lord Mu and the others to pick them up because he wanted to ask them about what happened on the mountain. However, Jun Linyuan was severely injured, so they went straight back to their tent. Master Dugu and Lord Mu went to report to Emperor Wu. Jun Linyuan lost his bnce as soon as he was in the tent. He almost fainted. The impact almost dragged Feng Wu to the ground. It took her a lot of effort toy him on the bed. She had treated his wounds when they were on the mountain. Chapter 2229 - Untitled

Chapter 2229: Untitled

After helping Jun Linyuan lie down, Feng Wu wanted to stand up, but Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let go of her skirt. His grip was so tight that she couldn¡¯t pry his hand open. ¡°Miss Feng¡­¡± Feng felt sorry for her and tried to save her from the struggle. ¡°Please sit down. What do you need? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Wu, just stay where you are,¡± said Feng Xun. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. It was Gao, the eunuch. He was there to bring Feng Wu to Emperor Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go because she knew that Emperor Wu wanted to know what had happened on the mountain and about the revival list. She could see from the log that some of the members were dead, but Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t, which was where the problemy. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any leads at the moment. Now wasn¡¯t the best time to see Emperor Wu. Hence, Feng Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan and told Gao, ¡°His Royal Highness is still in danger. If I don¡¯t keep an eye on him, he might not make it.¡± Gao didn¡¯t dare take such a risk and scurried off. Feng Xun gave her the thumbs up. ¡°That was amazing, lying to Gao. Many influential men can¡¯t wait to suck up to him, you know.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°If I don¡¯t lie to him, I¡¯ll have to go to the emperor now; what am I supposed to tell him? I don¡¯t have the revival list or any leads.¡± ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s something off about this jade pendant?¡± asked Feng Xun. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes; it¡¯s a storage jade.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But it¡¯s only a small one, no bigger than the size of a bucket.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°A storage jade? Even if the space is only the size of a bucket, it¡¯s worth a fortune!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it that valuable?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course! All storage jade pendants are. Many people need them to keep secret documents or materials. It¡¯s not something one can buy with money!¡± He looked keenly at the jade pendant in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Feng Xun took it without hesitation. ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°But how do I open it?¡± Feng Xun fumbled with it for quite a while but still couldn¡¯t open it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Most of the time, it¡¯ll recognize its master by tasting their blood.¡± Blood? Before Feng Wu could say anything else, Feng Xun bit his finger and dripped his blood on the jade. They waited for the miraculous moment, but ¡ª Nothing happened. The drop of blood rolled around on the jade before falling to the ground. The jade didn¡¯t change, and the storage space didn¡¯t open either. Feng Xun was bewildered. ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s just an ordinary jade pendant? Did you make a mistake?¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°I can detect the size of the storage space. How can I be wrong?¡± Feng Xun said in frustration. ¡°How should I open it, then?¡± Feng Wu took the pendant and examined it, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. She then closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and blocked out all unnecessary thoughts. Chapter 2230 - Untitled

Chapter 2230: Untitled

When Feng Wu tried to feel out the jade ¡ª She felt the vine on her palm sway a little. OMG! That gave her a strange feeling. What she sensed wasn¡¯t what the people of the Junwu Empire knew as spiritual essence. Rather, it was the ninja energy of the Dongsang Kingdom. The sapling was also the reason she had noticed the abnormality with the jade. An idea suddenly urred to her. If the vine could detect ninja energy, did it mean that she could easily recognize a ninja of the Dongsang Kingdom with the help of the vine? At that thought, her eyes snapped open. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Xun saw that Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t tested the theory yet, so she couldn¡¯t rush to any conclusion. She shook her head and went back to sensing the vine. ¡°Open!¡± shemanded. Feng Xun was speechless. Even his blood couldn¡¯t do anything to the jade, so he didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu¡¯smand would work. But to his amazement, the storage space opened with a click. Just like that? Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu put her hand inside. ¡°It¡¯s less than a cubic meter in size.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the size of a bucket, at most.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still very valuable.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. She only started taking things out of the pendant. Not many things could fit inside the jade. The first thing she took out was clothing typical to the Dongsang Kingdom. Jun Linyuan had given Feng Wu a book on the Dongsang Kingdom before, and Feng Wu had obtained a lot of information from that book. She recognized it at first nce. ¡°A green battle suit?¡± The Dongsang Kingdom was all about order, and their battle suits strictly reflected that. Spiritual Masters didn¡¯t have battle suits. Only Spiritual Grandmasters and above were eligible, and their levels were reflected by the suits they wore. Spiritual Grandmasters wore red. Spiritual Elders wore orange. Spiritual Lords wore yellow. Spiritual Kings wore green. ¡­ She was holding a green suit. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stop staring at it. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Look at the inscriptions.¡± As a formation master, Feng Wu was well-versed in inscriptions, so she spotted them immediately. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about them?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°They can enhance the effectiveness of the wearer¡¯s attacks. My dad¡¯s armor has simr inscriptions on it. Do you know why the tiny Dongsang Kingdom was able to sessfully invade us 13 years ago and almost overrun us?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Because of these inscriptions!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Xun said excitedly, ¡°Of course! The Dongsang Kingdom has many formation masters and even more inscription masters!¡± Inscriptions were the basic elements of formations. It was safe to say that not all inscription masters were formation masters, but all formation masters had to be inscription masters. ¡°Do you know? Nearly all the Dongsang Kingdom soldiers had inscriptions on their battle suits. That was why our soldiers on the same level weren¡¯t their match!¡± Chapter 2231 - Untitled

Chapter 2231: Untitled

¡°And it wasn¡¯t just the soldiers. Even our Spiritual Lords and Spiritual Kings were defeated by the Dongsang Kingdom soldiers who were on the same level!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Was it because of the inscriptions?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our empire should focus on training more inscription masters.¡± Feng Xun smiledly wryly. ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done. Inscriptions are veryplicated, and only the smartest and the most focused people have a chance to be inscription masters. The people of Dongsange by those attributes naturally, which is why they have so many inscription masters. ¡°We may have many smart people, but not enough of them have enough focus. Good formation masters are hard toe by, let alone inscription masters. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom has many Spiritual Masters and even more inscription masters. Their battle suits are lined with inscriptions and even formations. How are we supposed to fight them?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun said, ¡°Their ninja skills are a special formation skill!¡± Feng Wu thought about it and found that to be the case. ¡°If we have so few formation masters, can¡¯t we import some from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Coerce them or bribe them. I¡¯m sure some would turn to our side.¡± But Feng Xun shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Do you think we haven¡¯t tried? It doesn¡¯t work. We could persuade any other member of the Dongsang Kingdom, but the formation masters are part of their strategic resources, and if an inscription master dares toe over to our side, their entire n will be killed. That would deter just about anyone.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You have a point¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°The problem is that our empire has so few inscription masters and even fewer formation masters. You¡¯re a Spiritual Lord, and you¡¯ve seldom worked with inscriptions, let alone add them to soldiers¡¯ armor. Am I right?¡± Feng Wu nodded. That exined it. Feng Wu had been wondering why people of the Junwu Empire hardly ever mentioned inscriptions or formations. There were simply too few of them for themon folk to know about. ¡°The inscriptions aren¡¯t very advanced.¡± Feng Wu studied the battle suit. ¡°Level 7, at most.¡± She saw the others all give her strange looks. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Level 7 is not very advanced?¡± Feng Xun stared at her and gritted his teeth. ¡°At most?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°Is Level 7 very advanced?¡± Feng Xun was astonished. He didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had been learning from her beautiful master since she was very little. And her beautiful master had taught her as much as she could remember. She had already learned Level 7 inscriptions when she was six. Her beautiful master had then said that was already enough, and she could learn more advanced levels when she was a little older. Feng Wu told Feng Xun the truth. ¡°I already learned Level 7 when I was six. How advanced can it be?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The crown prince finally woke up at that moment, and when he heard that, he almost spat out the water in his mouth. Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 2232 - Untitled

Chapter 2232: Untitled

The crown prince looked away. Feng Xun also chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about inscriptions another time. Our top priority is the stuff in this pendant.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. She would surprise them one day! But Feng Xun was right. They needed to examine the things inside. That battle suit was the first item. The second was¡­ Feng Wu held a ming red spiritual stone in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She didn¡¯t recognize it. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what it was either. He turned it from side to side and even tried to bite it, but the red stone remained inactive. ¡°What on earth is it?¡± Everyone was bewildered. The crown prince sipped his tea and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s pretty useless to humans, but it¡¯s good for cultivating magical beasts and magical nts.¡± ¡°So, I can use it on my Magic Soul Vine!¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. She had been wondering what she should do about the sapling now that it was proving to be very useful. Not only could she use the vine to detect ninjas, the vine could also make her spiritual energy feel like that of ninjas. In other words, she could pretend to be a ninja of the Dongsang Kingdom! Why was it so difficult to detect spies of the Dongsang Kingdom in the Junwu Empire but not the other way round? Because people of the Junwu Empire were very easy to detect! They couldn¡¯t change their spiritual essence. But Feng Wu could. The better the Magic Soul Vine grew, the more useful it would be. She could sneak into the Dongsang Kingdom in the future and do all sorts of things. The idea made her very excited. ¡°Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun waved his hand in front of Feng Wu. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Feng Wu finally woke up from her reverie. ¡°It¡¯s a nice fire spiritual stone. How about you give it to me?¡± Feng Xun wanted to reach for the stone. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu put it in her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s mine! You can¡¯t have it!¡± Little Phoenix also wanted it and had been nagging Feng Wu in her head, but she ignored the bird. She needed it for the Magic Soul Vine. ¡°The third andst item is this: Look.¡± Feng Wu took out thest object. It was a book. A very thick book. It had no title, and she couldn¡¯t open it, no matter how hard she tried. Feng Wu used all her might, and the book still wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Do you have no energy or something? Why can¡¯t you open a book? Give it to me.¡± Feng Xun took the book and tried to turn the pages. Nothing happened. Feng Xun used more force, but he still couldn¡¯t open the book. He failed as well. ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s this book for if no one can open it?¡± Feng Xunined. Everyone in the room tried, but no one could open it. ¡°Is that everything?¡± Feng Xun asked. Feng Wu nodded and gave the pendant to Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Chapter 2233 - Level 7 Inscription Masters

Chapter 2233: Level 7 Inscription Masters

¡°What?¡± Feng Xun was baffled. ¡°Xiao Wu, what did you just say?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°You can have the pendant.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, do you even know what this is? It¡¯s a storage pendant! It¡­¡± He was still babbling on when Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Do you want it or not? If not¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Of course I want it!¡± Feng Xun immediately tucked the pendant away, fearing that someone else would take it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t you want it for yourself?¡± Feng Xun asked. ¡°If you do, I¡­ I can give it to you.¡± Despite what he said, Feng Xun kept his hands pressed to the pocket where the jade was. He didn¡¯t look like he wanted to give it away at all. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I have my own.¡± Not only did she have a storage space of her own, she also had the one from Jun Linyuan as cover. Therefore, she meant it when she said that she didn¡¯t need the pendant. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t try to take it away from me.¡± Feng Xun also knew about the storage pendant Jun Linyuan had given her. Feng Wu handed the battle suit to Xuan Yi. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. The battlesuit had inscriptions on it. With such a suit, he would have a great advantage in fighting cultivators on the same level. Xuan Yi liked the idea. After that, the thick book was the only thing left. ¡°It won¡¯t open.¡± Everyone had tried, but no one could make it budge. In the end, Feng Xun had to turn to Feng Wu for help. ¡°Xiao Wu, how did you open the storage space? Can you do the same for this book?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. She had tried, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°The inscriptions,¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her and said casually. The inscriptions? ¡°Where are they? I don¡¯t see any ¡ª¡± Feng Xun turned the book over and over in his hands. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± She gestured to Feng Xun to put the book down. She then searched every inch of its cover until she felt the marks along the edge. ¡°That¡¯s it! The inscriptions!¡± she cried out in pleasant surprise. ¡°They¡¯re really there! I almost missed them!¡± Feng Xun looked at the marks that resembled a barcode and asked, ¡°Are these really inscriptions?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why not? At Level 7, inscriptions can be in many forms. One can conceal them in almost anything. You can walk into a trap if you¡¯re not careful enough.¡± ¡°Why are you so happy about Level 7 inscriptions?¡± Feng Xun found her reaction idiotic. ¡°You little fool. How are we going to open the book now? ¡°Things would be much easier in the imperial capital. We have a few inscription masters at the Imperial College. Who can we go to now? ¡°I see!¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead. ¡°How could I forget him? Master Dugu is an inscription master, and I think he¡¯s about Level 7!¡± Chapter 2234 - Arent We the Same?

Chapter 2234: Aren¡¯t We the Same?

¡°But Master Dugu has never liked you. He¡¯ll probably give you attitude if you go ask him for help.¡± Feng Xun gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I don¡¯t mind the humiliation.¡± He then picked up the book and was about to leave. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Stay here. Master Dugu and Master Zuo are rtives by marriage, and they¡¯ve always been allies. You¡¯ve offended the Zuo family and I don¡¯t think the Dugu family will like to see you. So, be a good girl and stay here.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t solve these inscriptions?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun turned around and gave her a strange look. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can solve the Level 7 inscriptions.¡± Feng Xun startedughing. ¡°Xiao Wu, I know you¡¯re talented, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re good at inscriptions.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean it¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I know that you can do formations, but you can solve Level 5 formations at most, and that corresponds to Level 5 inscriptions. Forget it, kiddo. This is serious business. You can brag about your ability when we have the time.¡± Feng Wu was very angry with Feng Xun. Without another word, she grabbed the book from him. Seeing that Feng Wu really was going to give it a try, Feng Xun sighed in resignation. He winked at Xuan Yi and shrugged, not taking her seriously at all. The crown prince leaned back against the cushion and didn¡¯t try to interfere. He only shook his head when Feng Wu picked up the book. Solving inscriptions required the ability to focus and calcte. The girl was too hyperactive to ¡ª Thud! Even Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could do it, but at that moment, she opened the book. Feng Xu¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. So did Xuan Yi¡¯s. Even Jun Linyuan almost spilled his tea. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Feng Wu said casually. Feng Xun said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°How did you do it? Those are Level 7 inscriptions!¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ve known how to since I was six.¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. The others were equally silent. They had thought that she was just bragging! Feng Xun murmured, ¡°I¡¯m dreaming, aren¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s why,¡± said Jun Linyuan after clearing his throat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s why she can enter her cultivation state as soon as she sits down.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun, is that a joke? No one can do that!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that what you do? Sit down and start cultivating right away?¡± Chapter 2235 - A Letter

Chapter 2235: A Letter

Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can enter the cultivation state as soon as you sit down!¡± Feng Wu looked bewildered. ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course not!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So what is it like for you?¡± She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t been brought up the same way as everyone else. Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes, we also sit down with our legs crossed and our eyes closed, but no one can start cultivating right away. We all need to adjust our breathing, clear our minds, and slowly get into the state. It takes an hour at least.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is it so ceremonial for all of you?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not ceremonial! It¡¯s the normal procedure! How else are you supposed to sense spiritual essence?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡­¡± She didn¡¯t need any of that. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you telling me that you don¡¯t need to do those things?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Not at all.¡± That was a hard blow to Feng Xun. He then turned to Jun Linyuan for help. The crown prince shrugged. He could enter the state pretty quickly, but it would still take him five minutes. He gave Feng Wu a strange look. The girl had really surprised him. This was the second time already. ¡°Who did you learn inscriptions from?¡± he asked her with a brooding look in his eyes. Her past was practically nk. She lived in the imperial capital until she was eight and then spent the next five years in Northern Border City. Where could she possibly learn inscriptions, let alone Level 7 ones? All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu tried to change the subject. ¡°Ahem. Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s hidden in the book?¡± She then opened it. Two things fell out. They were a letter and a strange-looking ck stone. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have opened the letter if there had been a recipient on the envelope. Since there weren¡¯t any names, she had no problems reading it. There was a strange look on her face after she finished. ¡°What does it say?¡± Feng Xun wanted to have a look at the letter. ¡°Ahem.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she folded the letter and put it back into the envelope. ¡°It¡¯s a girl¡¯s secret, and not suitable for boys.¡± Feng Xun was baffled. ¡°What secret?¡± The fact that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t show it to him only made him more curious. Since Feng Wu had put the letter away, Feng Xun studied the ck stone instead. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He turned the stone this way and that, but couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary about it. The stone remained unchanged. Xuan Yi shook his head after examining it as well. ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Feng Xun said, ¡°I have no idea. He wouldn¡¯t have hidden it away carefully if it was a useless thing. But what should we do with it? Things from the Dongsang Kingdom are so strange. They seem to want to hide everything and fear that other people will read into them.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°They don¡¯t want other people to read into them.¡± Feng Wu smacked the table. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Chapter 2236 - Untitled

Chapter 2236: Untitled

Feng Xun said, ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom, what¡¯s their specialty?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Inscriptions!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re good at and proud of their inscriptions. That¡¯s why they want to put inscriptions on everything to keep them secret. They think that people of the Junwu Empire can¡¯t solve the inscriptions!¡± Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°We can¡¯t¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Too bad for them, they don¡¯t know that I¡¯m very good at inscriptions as well! So, bring it on!¡± Feng Xun rubbed her head. ¡°I know, I know. You can do Level 7 inscriptions, and that¡¯s great. But there are higher levels.¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°But I could do them when I was six!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Sure you can. But if that¡¯s the case, why are you still at Level 7 now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You said that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± If her beautiful master hadn¡¯t suddenly fallen into aa, she wouldn¡¯t have remained at the same level after so many years. Feng Xun said, ¡°When are we going to find that list? Without the list or any leads, we won¡¯t be able to solve the case. I heard that a war is going to break out in the north.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°My father is stationed on the northern border, and recently, his generals have been transferred to the Peace Grasnd that¡¯s slightly to the east. Do you know where that is? It¡¯s the grasnd which borders our empire and the Dongsang Kingdom. The two sides have had skirmishes in the past few years, but the battles have mostly taken ce on the Peace Grasnd. That¡¯s why themon people know little about it.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Feng Xun said, ¡°By the looks of it, the battles have been growing¡­¡± The crown prince had been reading in bed. He nced at Feng Xun when he heard that. Feng Xun immediately took the hint. That was confidential information limited to the intelligence department. He should stop talking about it. ¡°Anyway, we should find that list ASAP. I can¡¯t bring myself to think about spies among us while our soldiers fight on the frontline. That¡¯s why His Majesty is so keen about this matter.¡± Feng Wu nodded. The revival list wouldn¡¯t affect the empire so much in peaceful times. But once war broke out, the spies could do great damage if they infiltrated the armies. ¡°The revival list¡­¡± Feng Wu murmured. At that moment! An image appeared on the wall. Feng Wu recognized it right away. It came from something that worked like a projector. Feng Xun and the others all jumped. ¡°What was that? How did you do it?!¡± They all looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked from the stone to Feng Xun. ¡°I solved the inscriptions. That¡¯s all¡­¡± Feng Xun was speechless. It seemed that if one didn¡¯t know inscriptions, they couldn¡¯t get anywhere nowadays. ¡°Wait. This person looks a lot like the leader of the Mars team.¡± Feng Wu stared at the image on the wall. ¡°There¡¯s his profile on the right, from his name and cultivation level to the techniques he knows¡­ Why does he think it¡¯s a good idea to carry this around?¡± Chapter 2237 - Untitled

Chapter 2237: Untitled

Ten secondster, the image disappeared, as if it had been burned up. ¡°Burned after reading?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°That¡¯s neat.¡± ¡°Burned after reading? That¡¯s very precise.¡± The crown prince liked the way Feng Wu put it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this stone our top priority now? Why do I feel that it contains the so-called revival list?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we see more.¡± The stone worked like a remote control. Every time she tapped it, there was a new image on the wall along with that person¡¯s profile. The descriptions were all thousands of words long, and the image scrolled down automatically. Each image onlysted for ten seconds before it disappeared for good. Feng Xun was a very smart man, but he couldn¡¯t follow the speed after the third person. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°His Majesty the emperor has arrived ¡ª¡± Hearing that Jun Linyuan had fallen ill, Emperor Wu came to see him. While he was here, he was going to question Feng Wu about the revival list. However, he walked into the room only to find everyone staring at the wall. It was as if they were afraid of missing something. Both Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu kept their eyes on the wall. So did Xuan Yi and even Feng Xun, who was the most active of them all. Emperor Wu lost his temper right away! He was the emperor. How could they ignore him like this? ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Although everyone greeted him, no one turned their heads. They all stared at the wall for fear of missing any bit of information. Feng Wu was the only one who spared a second to look over her shoulders and say, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re here.¡± She immediately turned back to stare at the wall. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. He was furious. He wasn¡¯t alone. Ranmil, his current favorite concubine, was with him. These people had just humiliated him¡­ He was about to lose his temper, when Feng Wu beckoned him over. ¡°Your Majesty,e here, please.¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. What did she say? He was an emperor! No one could order him around like that! It was an insult! Before he could say anything, Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? This is the revival list of the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± After saying that, Feng Wu went back to looking at the image on the wall. Apart from Feng Wu and her friends, a group of young eunuchs was also in front of the wall. They were all busy making notes with sweat rolling down their faces. ¡°The revival list?¡± Emperor Wu walked up to Feng Wu. She was standing at the best angle. Emperor Wu saw the images and read the descriptions. That indeed looked like the revival list. Chapter 2238 - Untitled

Chapter 2238: Untitled

¡°Slow it down. It¡¯s scrolling so fast.¡± At his age, Emperor Wu¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t as good, and all the words looked like flying insects. Feng Wu kept her gaze on the wall as she said in frustration, ¡°Your Majesty, we wouldn¡¯t be so busy if we could slow it down.¡± Emperor Wu was speechless. He then said in frustration, ¡°Why is it only showing each person for ten seconds? Scroll it back. I¡¯d like to take another look.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty, this thing only scrolls down. The earlier information is already gone. We can¡¯t stop it once it starts rolling.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°What¡­¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu was about to babble on, Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Your Majesty, just tell your eunuchs to start transcribing. We¡¯ll lose our lead on a spy if we miss even one of the images. We don¡¯t want that to happen!¡± Leaving out a spy might not be a big deal for Emperor Wu, but Feng Wu needed every name for her tenth trial. Everyone on that revival list had to die! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. ¡°Do as she says!¡± Emperor Wu forgot about his frustration and gave the order. Whoosh ¡ª The eunuchs wrote so fast that their hands didn¡¯t feel like theirs anymore. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. The Dongsang Kingdom was so cunning. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to remember everything at this speed. Even Feng Wu felt a little overwhelmed. Gosh¡­ Feng Wu missed her life in the modern world now. Back then, she didn¡¯t need to work so hard to remember everything. All she needed was to take out her phone and start recording. Ah! She smacked her head. How could she forget about such an important thing? She had the Spiritual Fossil Stone! She could record things with the stone. Although it wasn¡¯t as convenient as a mobile phone, it would still work. While everyone else was staring at the wall, Feng Wu quietly took out the stone and started recording from inside her sleeve. Phew ¡ª Now that things had be much easier, she had time to observe the others. Feng Xun was scratching his head and about to snap. Xuan Yi looked overwhelmed. Emperor Wu looked like he was about to give up. Feng Wu then nced at Ranmil, who was next to Emperor Wu. As Emperor Wu¡¯s favorite woman at the moment, Ranmil didn¡¯t try to record the information on the wall. Instead, she clenched her fists and looked very nervous. She looked like she was worried that her secret was going to be exposed. What secret? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Did Ranmil¡¯s secret have something to do with the Dongsang Kingdom? Ranmil was a very careful person, but she was so anxious now that she didn¡¯t realize that Feng Wu was looking at her. That was interesting. Since each image onlysted for ten seconds, it didn¡¯t take a long time to show them all. It was over in less than 15 minutes. Crack! The ck stone in Feng Wu¡¯s hand vibrated and began to crack. Soon, it turned into powder. Thest image disappeared at the same time. Chapter 2239 - Untitled

Chapter 2239: Untitled

Phew ¡ª Many people let out a sigh of relief. Finally! Feng Xun looked over his shoulder and saw a second team of eunuchs writing. The first team was already exhausted. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He wasn¡¯t much better either. All the brain work had drained him, and he could barely stand up. Feng Wu helped him sit down on the side. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Xun suddenly cried out in despair. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Feng Xun shouted, ¡°What should I do now? I can¡¯t remember anything I saw! Apart from thest image, I can¡¯t recall anything! I¡¯m so stupid!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Look, so many people were recording it. We won¡¯t miss much.¡± Plus, she still had her Spiritual Fossil Stone. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is very cunning.¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°Ten seconds an image. That was so difficult. If we didn¡¯t have so many people to help us, we would never be able to remember it all.¡± However¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t know what we have yet. Let¡¯s gather everything first.¡± Feng Wu asked the eunuchs to summarize everything they had so that they would have something for Emperor Wu. But it wasn¡¯t as satisfying as they had expected. That was because ¡ª ¡°There were over twenty of them, and this is all you have? A lot of it are repeats!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°There are no names and only ten pictures. Thest three are a mess! You can¡¯t even see their faces!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. She hadn¡¯t realized that ordinary people were so limited in their abilities. Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re asking too much. They only had ten seconds for each image, and that was extremely hard.¡± Consort Ranmil seemed relieved, and she finally had time to mock Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you ming other people? How about you? How many names did you memorize?¡± Ranmil sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re clearly a hypocrite.¡± Emperor Wu flipped through the names on the revival list. He noticed that the names were divided into seven different teams. Many of them had a note that said ¡°dead.¡± The eunuchs weren¡¯tpletely idiots. For the dead ones, they knew that they only needed to give a name. But for the surviving ones, they only managed to write down the first andst sentences of the personal information. Even then, they had only recorded 13 people. Emperor Wu wanted to scold them, but¡­ He hadn¡¯t been much better and probably would have done a worse job. Despite his disappointment, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Hearing what Ranmil said, Emperor Wu asked Feng Wu, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s everyone on the revival list?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°How many names did you memorize?¡± Ranmil gloated. She decided that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t affect anything since Ranmil herself was the most influential woman in the empire right now. Feng Wu said, ¡°Consort Ranmil seems very happy. How many names did you memorize?¡± Chapter 2240 - Untitled

Chapter 2240: Untitled

¡°Consort Ranmil, how much information did you memorize?¡± Feng Wu looked at her with a smile. Ranmil said arrogantly, ¡°More than you.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and came up with a n. She wanted to test Ranmil to see if she really had connections with the Dongsang Kingdom. At that thought, Feng Wu picked up the notebook that had everyone¡¯s notes in it and nced at Ranmil. ¡°Who should go first? You or me?¡± Ranmil had her own n. She smirked and said, ¡°I can remember more than you. If I go first, you won¡¯t have anything to write down.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is that so? In that case, I¡¯ll start first, Consort Ranmil.¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth. She felt that Feng Wu was deliberately calling her ¡°Consort Ranmil¡± in front of Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu then started filling in the gaps in the notes. She could fill in all the nks, but¡­ Why should she? She could keep thepleted list to herself. Why should she share it with everyone else? Therefore, she pretended she was having a difficult time remembering everything. She left out the dead ones. Of the surviving 30 or so people, only a dozen or so had names. Feng Wu used green ink. She scratched her head when she reached the 14th man and eventually put down her pen. ¡°That isn¡¯t much.¡± Ranmil flipped through the pages. ¡°Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you supposed to have a very good memory? You¡¯ve written down so little.¡± Feng Xun was equally perplexed. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t remember much, but if Feng Wu had really learned Level 7 inscriptions when she was six, she should have an excellent memory. She should be able to remember much more. Had she held back the information? Feng Wu remained calm despite Ranmil¡¯s mocking. She said, ¡°Well, I had a difficult battle up on the mountain and almost died. I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t remember much.¡± ¡°That was quite impressive, fighting a Spiritual King. I didn¡¯t expect to see youe back alive,¡± Ranmil said casually. Feng Wu screamed inwardly. How did Ranmil know that? She turned to Feng Xun, who shook his head in bewilderment. He and Xuan Yi had followed Feng Wu here after they left the mountain. He hadn¡¯t had time to tell anyone about the battle. Ranmil gave Feng Wu one more nce without saying another word. What was she supposed to say? Praise Feng Wu for her fast improvement? Of course she would never do that. Ranmil spared no effort in trying to discourage Feng Wu. She took the notebook and started writing in purple ink. Her pupils contracted when she saw the 13th person. She remembered that the man was called Zou Dapeng, and he was a spy who worked in the intelligence department. He was an expert assassin with a me-shaped birthmark on his back¡­ Chapter 2241 - Untitled

Chapter 2241: Untitled

But Zuo Dapeng¡¯s name was wrong in the record, and so were his features. The me-shaped birthmark had be a mole. It was written in green ink, indicating that it was Feng Wu who had put this down. Ranmil hesitated, wondering if she should correct the record. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. If she didn¡¯t do anything, Zou Dapeng would definitely be caught. She was practically on the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side, and she couldn¡¯t let that happen. Moreover, she could use this opportunity tough at Feng Wu. However, she didn¡¯t know everything. Feng Wu had made the mistake on purpose. It was a trap for Ranmil. As long as Ranmil hesitated, it would mean that she had a guilty conscience. Feng Wu had already noticed Ranmil¡¯s hesitation. In the end¡­ Ranmil made the decision to correct Zou Dapeng¡¯s name in the end. She rolled her eyes at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You¡¯re so hopeless. This man is called Zou Dapeng, and he has a me-shaped birthmark!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ranmil said, ¡°Of course I am. Have someone look it up if you like. There must be a man called Zou Dapeng in the intelligence department. Stop bragging about your memory already.¡± She then threw aside her pen and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She nced at Jun Linyuan as she spoke. She wanted to show Jun Linyuan who the really smart girl was. And she wanted Jun Linyuan to admit that giving up her was the worst decision he had ever made. Emperor Wu took the notebook and frowned. ¡°Is that all? There¡¯s only detailed information on 15 people here.¡± Ranmil said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Your Majesty, the images moved too fast. I¡¯ve already done a very good job.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. Ranmil tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°Your Majesty, who do you think is better, me or Feng Wu?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Ranmil said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s quite easy to tell. The information is written in two colors. Which do you think is more important? The green words or the purple ones?¡± The purple notes outshone the green ones in both their quantity and significance. Emperor Wu immediately said, ¡°The purple notes, of course.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ranmil was pleased. She had only given over a dozen names out, and reckoned that the man in ck could afford to lose them. ¡°Your Majesty, I won! May I have that now?¡± Ranmil pointed at a seal which hung on Emperor Wu¡¯s belt. It was the emperor¡¯s seal, and holding it was equivalent to having the emperor around. That was to say, the holder of the seal could do pretty much anything in the Junwu Empire, as long as they didn¡¯tmit some serious crime. Emperor Wu hesitated, so Ranmil said, ¡°Your Majesty, I worked so hard to memorize everything that I have a headache¡­ I did a good job, didn¡¯t I? There are a lot of spies¡­¡± Chapter 2242 - Untitled

Chapter 2242: Untitled

Emperor Wu agreed that Consort Ranmil had done a good job, but he couldn¡¯t make it look so easy. For one, if he just let her have it, she might not cherish it. For another, he had to appear fair. Therefore, Emperor Wu said, ¡°I was going to give this seal to the winner of thepetition. I have to be fair.¡± The corner of Feng Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. If it was so fair, why didn¡¯t he say so before thepetition started? He obviously wanted to give Ranmil that seal. Emperor Wu took the seal from his belt and was about to give it to Ranmil. Feng Xun was anxious. Was Feng Wu going to let her take the seal just like that? It was such an important seal! If the spy incident hadn¡¯t happened, Ranmil could have all the seals she wanted, but now that Feng Wu already knew that Ranmil had connections with the Dongsang Kingdom, she couldn¡¯t let that happen. Just then, Feng Wu nced at Ranmil and said, ¡°Why do I feel that I can remember better now?¡± Emperor Wu stopped moving. Feng Wu had already taken the notebook and started writing in green ink again. Whoosh ¡ª Soon, she filled another ten pages. There was a person on each page. Ranmil saw that Feng Wu was writing nonstop, and seemed very confident in what she was writing. All they could hear was the sound of turning pages. Ranmil felt as if someone had pped her in the face. Emperor Wu had the same feeling. ¡°That¡¯s all I can remember.¡± Feng Wu put down her pen and gave the notebook to Emperor Wu. She hade up with information on more than 15 people. There were over 30 people in total now. That was to say, there was information on all the surviving members. ¡°You¡­ You made that up!¡± Ranmil stared at Feng Wu. She looked at the expression on Emperor Wu¡¯s face before she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How can you remember so much? You filled in the nks and provided us with 18 more names! You can¡¯t remember them all!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Ranmil. ¡°Just because you can do it doesn¡¯t mean other people can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Ranmil took Emperor Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have the best memory, and I could only remember a little over ten names. She can¡¯t have done better than me!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu and asked in an intimidating tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My memory just came back to me.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty is as wise as expected. Nothing gets past you.¡± Ranmil had been eyeing that seal for a very long time, so she wouldn¡¯t give up easily. ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯re giving false information! Do you know how serious the consequences are?¡± Chapter 2243 - Untitled

Chapter 2243: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°They¡¯re spies of the Dongsang Kingdom, and the safety of the empire is on the line! Did you give up your loyalty just because you were hurt before? I¡¯m fine with you cking off on normal days, but how can you do that in a critical moment like this?!¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°I¡¯m not cking off.¡± Ranmil said, ¡°You gave us false information! Although I didn¡¯t memorize everything, I saw it all, and I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re not telling the truth!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see that Consort Ranmil is very sure of herself.¡± Ranmil said, ¡°I¡¯m proud of my memory.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case, please see for yourself.¡± She then took out the Spiritual Fossil Stone, activated it, and projected the recording onto the wall. It was none other than the revival list from before. Everyone was shocked. Feng Xun wondered why he hadn¡¯t thought of that before. Xuan Yi felt that all his efforts had been for nothing. Emperor Wu realized that the girl had been tricking them all along! Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes twinkled. The girl had surprised him yet again. ¡°You¡­¡± Ranmil looked like she had seen a ghost. ¡°You have a Spiritual Fossil Stone! You recorded it! That¡¯s cheating! ¡°Yes, you cheated!¡± Ranmil stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You didn¡¯t memorize it yourself!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In terms of what we¡¯re doing here, which is more important, the means or the result?¡± Ranmil was rendered speechless. The Spiritual Fossil Stone had recorded the images, and they would soon see if Feng Wu was telling the truth. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The girl still remembered to use the Spiritual Fossil Stone when everything was happening so fast. What a genius. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty, who do you think has won, me or Consort Ranmil?¡± Naturally, Emperor Wu wanted Consort Ranmil to win, but Feng Wu was the actual winner¡­ Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been wanting to give that seal to Consort Ranmil but hadn¡¯t found a chance. It had never urred to him that the seal would go to Feng Wu one day. However, while Emperor Wu tried to downy the whole thing¡­ Jun Linyuan spoke. ¡°Give Feng Wu the seal,¡± he said coldly. Emperor Wu wanted to smack him in the head. Had he forgotten whose son he was?! But everyone was watching, and Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t go back on his word. He stared at Feng Wu instead. If Feng Wu was smart enough, she should turn down the offer. However¡­ Feng Wu smiled at Emperor Wu and asked, ¡°Really? I can have the seal?¡± Emperor Wu red at her. That girl was as bad as Jun Linyuan! But as an emperor, he had to keep his word.. He took off the seal and tossed it at Feng Wu with a warning. ¡°If you dare abuse this privilege, I¡¯ll take it back!¡± Chapter 2244 - Untitled

Chapter 2244: Untitled

¡°Yes, of course. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Feng Wu beamed at him. Ranmil was so angry that she thought she was going to lose her mind. How could he do that?! She was the one who had suggested using the seal as the stakes. Giving it to Feng Wu was like pping her in the face. And everyone was watching. What would Jun Linyuan think of her? The seal wasn¡¯t what she wanted the most. She wanted Jun Linyuan to regret it! She wanted Jun Linyuan to regret choosing Feng Wu over her! Ranmil still tugged at Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve. Emperor Wu took Ranmil¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something else, I promise.¡± But Ranmil only wanted to save face in front of Feng Wu. Before she could think of anything, they heard footsteps outside. It was none other than Lady Northern Feng, Feng Xun¡¯s mother. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± She was thrilled to see Feng Wu and couldn¡¯t stop looking her up and down. Feng Wu smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so worried about me?¡± After making sure that everything was fine with Feng Wu, Lady Northern Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiao Wu, I was so scared. I thought my heart was going to stop when you fought that Spiritual King. I¡¯m so d to see you back. Did His Royal Highness save you?¡± Emperor Wu and the others looked at Feng Wu as well. They also wanted to know how Feng Wu had gotten away from the Spiritual King. But Feng Wu was even more curious. ¡°You all know about the battle. How?¡± She had thought that no one would know. Ranmil was going to have a headache. She had been so excited about defeating Feng Wu, but now, Feng Wu had stolen the spotlight again. She remembered that Feng Wu had risen by a whole stage, and didn¡¯t want to hear about it anymore. ¡°Your Majesty, I have a headache¡­¡± Ranmil took Emperor Wu¡¯s hand and wanted to lead him away. But Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let that happen. She had already started talking. ¡°Consort Ranmil mentioned my battle against the Spiritual King as well, but I don¡¯t recall seeing anyone around. Why does it seem that everyone knows about it? Consort Ranmil didn¡¯t tell me why. Is it some sort of secret?¡± Lady Northern Feng took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Speaking of that, we have Consort Ranmil to thank.¡± Ranmil didn¡¯t want to hear another word about it. Somehow, Lady Northern Feng just wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Xiao Wu, Consort Ranmil is so modest. She paid a big price for you. You really should thank her properly.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really? What did Consort Ranmil do for me?¡± Lady Northern Feng immediately told Feng Wu everything about how Ranmil had located her with the crystal ball. WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. That was to say, they had seen everything, including her sessive advancements! Chapter 2245 - Untitled

Chapter 2245: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°So, you all know that I¡­¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°That I¡¯ve advanced a few levels?¡± Lady Northern Feng was excited to hear the question. She took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re so amazing! How did you do that? You were a Level 7 Spiritual Elder when you entered the mountain, but you¡¯re now a Level 7 Spiritual Lord after you returned! That¡¯s incredible!¡± Ranmil clenched her fists. Why wouldn¡¯t this woman stop talking? She didn¡¯t want to hear about it anymore! Feng Xun stared at his mother in disbelief. ¡°What? Xiao Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Lord?!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We all saw it. Master Dugu, Lord Mu, Her Majesty the empress dowager, His Majesty, Empress Dugu, Consort Ranmil, and Master Feng were all there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Master Zuo and Master Dugu go everywhere together? Wasn¡¯t Master Zuo there?¡± Feng Wu kept her eyes on Ranmil when she asked the question. However, Ranmil didn¡¯t react to Master Zuo¡¯s name when it was mentioned. That was to say, she hadn¡¯t been working with him. So, there was only one candidate left¡­ The enemies they were fighting were from the Dongsang Kingdom and the Zuo family. And the only major force left was¡­ Feng Wu had suspected Ranmil because of the things she had done before. Why would Ranmil locate Feng Wu? She couldn¡¯t have wanted to show everyone Feng Wu¡¯s glorious moment. She had done so probably because she believed that Feng Wu was going to be killed and wanted everyone to see it. That was why she used everything in her power to broadcast the battle. At that thought, Feng Wu smiled at Ranmil and said, ¡°Thank you, Consort Ranmil. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have known about my new cultivation level.¡± Ranmil gritted her teeth. Feng Xun was agitated. ¡°Xiao Wu is already a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! Really?! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re going to surpass me! I¡¯m the big brother! How am I going to protect my little sister if I¡¯m the weaker one?¡± He buried his face in his hands. Xuan Yi had an indescribable look on his face as well. Even he found Feng Wu¡¯s progress incredible. He was more advanced than Feng Xun but not by much. ¡°Mom! I want to go to the northern border! I want to train myself on the battlefield!¡± Feng Xun said loudly to his mother. ¡°Lady Northern Feng smacked him in the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re my only son, and your father is already doing all the fighting on the front line! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Feng Xun darted away. No one knew what was going on in his head. Lady Northern Feng¡¯s intervention sessfully chased Ranmil away. She returned to her tent. While Emperor Wu was discussing how to eliminate the spies with his officials, a man in ck entered her tent without making a sound. Ranmil was brushing her hair in front of the mirror. Chapter 2246 - Untitled

Chapter 2246: Untitled

As usual, Qingcao had been knocked unconscious. Seeing her maid lying motionlessly on the floor, Ranmil said grumpily, ¡°Can¡¯t you use a gentler method?¡± The man in ck was as taciturn as always. He didn¡¯t reply to Ranmil¡¯s protest and only looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re doomed.¡± Ranmil sneered at him. The man had been threatening her for a long time. After the frustrating experience with Feng Wu, Ranmil decided tosh out at the man. The man had a ck scarf over his face and a hood over his head. His cold eyes were the only part of his face that was exposed. Ranmil said mockingly, ¡°Someone has found your revival list.¡± The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who?¡± Ranmil had brought up the subject because she wanted to lead the man to Feng Wu. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°Who do you think? It¡¯s Feng Wu, obviously. ¡°You have no idea how capable she is. She found this little ck stone that could project images onto the wall, and we all saw the information of different people, but it scrolled down so fast and self-destructed at the end. ¡°We weren¡¯t able to remember much, but Feng Wu isn¡¯t like us. She recorded everything with the Spiritual Fossil Stone before writing them down. That was how she was able to get everyone¡¯s names.¡± The man¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Ranmil sighed. ¡°Well, His Majesty already knows the list, and he¡¯sing up with a n to catch those people as we speak.¡± The man gave Ranmil onest nce before he left without another word. Ranmil smiled. Did the man think that she would put up with him forever? Did Feng Wu think that she could show off her little talent just like that? The two of them could fight to the death! They were three days away from the imperial capital, but at Emperor Wu¡¯smand, they reached the city in one day. Everyone went back home that night. Emperor Wu took over the case after he obtained the list, and Feng Wu was happy for the burden to be lifted from her shoulders. She could just wait to see the oue. Jun Linyuan wanted to take Feng Wu back to his residence, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go. Now that the ninth trial was finished, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stay far away enough from the crown prince. As a result, His Royal Highness had been quite grumpy recently. Feng Wu missed her home and all her family members. Chaoge had wanted to go back home with Feng Wu, but her father wouldn¡¯t let her, so Feng Wu let her go back to solve her own issues first. Being a Level 7 Spiritual Elder, Chaoge could handle a lot of things on her own. If her father knew Chaoge¡¯s capability now, he would probably regret having helped his second wife chase Chaoge away. Feng Wu and Qiuling each rode a horse and headed back home. The one that Feng Wu was riding was the Bloodsea Horse that she had tamed in the grasnd. Chapter 2247 - Untitled

Chapter 2247: Untitled

The horse had quite a story. It used to be Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ride before it was abandoned. Feng Wu then tamed it, but it went missing for a while. To her surprise, Jun Linyuan brought it back and gave it to her before she went back home. Feng Wu would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t moved. Having spent some time together, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were already quite familiar with each other. They might not be lovers, but they were at least friends ¡ª that was what Feng Wu believed. Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyuan before she rode away. She rode off,ughing wholeheartedly. After this trip to the grasnd, Qiuling was no longer who she used to be. Since she was recognized as a genius now, Emperor Wu treated her much better. Gao had arranged a horse for her already. Feng Yanfeng and his family could only go back home all crammed together in a narrow carriage. Feng Yanfeng kept his silence while his wife sulked. She had been holding a grudge against Feng Wu over Feng Liu¡¯s death, but because she hadn¡¯t dealt with Feng Wu in the past few days, no one had realized it. ¡°How can that girl still beughing? ¡°If Liu was still alive, she would be so much prettier! ¡°She¡¯sughing, but my daughter will nevere back!¡± Lady Wang started crying. Feng Yanfeng remained silent with his dark face. Feng Sang clenched her fists. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work very hard and take revenge for Liu. I¡¯ll kill Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yiran also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, mother! Feng Wu won¡¯t be running around for much longer! We¡¯ll never forget what she has done!¡± Lady Wang nodded. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yanfeng shouted so loudly that he almost startled the horse. Luckily, the groom was deaf and couldn¡¯t hear them. Lady Wang stopped crying and stared at Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng pointed at them. ¡°You idiots! Don¡¯t you have eyes?! Can¡¯t you see how formidable Feng Wu is now?! How are you going to kill her?!¡± Lady Wang wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°What about Liu? Did she die for nothing?!¡± ¡°She had iting!¡± Feng Yanfeng finally said something that was reasonable. ¡°She picked the right team, Feng Wu¡¯s team, at first, but what did she do? She switched to Ranmil¡¯s side!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°So what? It was her right to choose!¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Everyone has to take responsibility for their own choices! Feng Liu made her choice, so she had to live with the consequences when that team failed!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°But she was only thirteen! She didn¡¯t understand anything!¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°She went topete for the Seed of the Spirit Source! Of course she knew the risks!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°But everyone else in that team survived! Ranmil was the team leader, and she¡¯s still alive! Why did my daughter have to die?! Feng Wu drove her to her death!¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Feng Wu pushed Ranmil even harder, but what did Ranmil do?¡± Chapter 2248 - Untitled

Chapter 2248: Untitled

¡°A wise man submits to fate, and she should have known better! She should have paid the price, as long as it could keep her alive! There¡¯s always a chance to get revenge! Look at Consort Ranmil! She¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s favorite now!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°But Liu was Feng Wu¡¯s cousin! They were family! How could Feng Wu be so heartless?!¡± Smack! Feng Yanfeng pped her hard in the face. Both Feng Yiran and Feng Sang were astonished. Lady Wang burst into tears. ¡°You hit me! You hit me for that girl, the girl who killed your daughter! Feng Yanfeng! I hate you!¡± Feng Yanfeng picked up the teapot and poured the tea over her head as she charged at him. ¡°Wake up! ¡°Do you think you own this world? ¡°Do you think everyone has to do your bidding? ¡°Do you think people will just endure what you do to them and never take revenge? ¡°You¡¯re so easy to see through! ¡°Wake up! ¡°This world values martial prowess above everything else! ¡°Do you think Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t know what you did to her five years ago? ¡°Of course she knows that Feng Liu was her cousin! ¡°Why do you think she killed Feng Liu, regardless of the consequences? ¡°Because she hates us! ¡°She hates us for everything we did five years ago! She hated Feng Liu for trying to kill her the whole time! She hates you for harming her mother! She killed Feng Liu because she wanted to warn us not to mess with her! She won¡¯t hesitate to kill us if we make her angry!¡± ¡°She¡­ She wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ ¡± said Lady Wang. Feng Yanfeng found his wife ridiculous. ¡°She¡¯s backed by His Royal Highness and Northern Feng Mansion. She herself is also incredibly capable! I suppose that none of you know her real capability¡­ ¡± ¡°I do! She¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Elder!¡± said Feng Sang. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite impressive, but it¡¯s not unachievable. I¡­ ¡± ¡°A Level 7 Spiritual Elder?!¡± Feng Yanfeng looked at his daughter as if she was aplete idiot. ¡°Do you still think that way?!¡± ¡°Father?¡± Feng Sang looked at Feng Yanfeng in confusion. Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°How stupid are you?!¡± Feng Sang didn¡¯t understand the look in her father¡¯s eyes. It was a mixture of jealousy, hatred, and smugness. How strange! ¡°She¡­ ¡± Feng Yanfeng waved them off. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ll only discourage you.¡± If they were told that Feng Wu was already a Level 7 Spiritual Lord, they would probably feel utterly defeated. They were all of a simr age, but Feng Wu was so much better than they were. Feng Yanfeng was very disappointed. His son thought so highly of himself, but he was only a Spiritual Grandmaster now. And his proud daughter, who thought herself so efficient, was a mere Spiritual Grandmaster as well. ¡°Even Qiuling is better than you. How are you going to avenge your sister? Just let it go,¡± Feng Yanfeng said in resignation. Chapter 2249 - Untitled

Chapter 2249: Untitled

Feng Yanfeng had been filled with despair ever since he learned that Feng Wu had risen to be a Level 7 Spiritual Lord. If he knew that Feng Wu was already a Level 9 Spiritual Lord, he would probably fall to his knees on the ground. Although his tantrum forced Lady Wang to calm down, it was impossible to make her drop the idea of taking revenge. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on with Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family. She was busy getting back home. Instead of entering through the front gate, she rode her horse and jumped over the wall. Thump! Bloodsea Horsended steadily in the courtyard. The door to Fallen Star Yard was half-open, and she could hear voices inside. ¡°Sister-inw, you signed it yourself. You can¡¯t deny it now.¡± It was a familiar voice. Granny Zhao said angrily, ¡°Lady Gu, you¡¯re frightening mydy. She hasn¡¯t agreed to anything! Please leave!¡± Lady Gu? As in the wife of Feng Wu¡¯s third uncle? She remembered that her uncle had gone to work in a local office and had taken his family with him. Had theye back to the imperial capital? Lady Gu was smiling, but her tone was threatening. ¡°Sister-inw, this is your signature. If you still want to deny it, I don¡¯t mind taking this to court.¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao shielded thedy with their own bodies. ¡°Lady Gu, please leave!¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu, once my sister-inw remarries, why don¡¯t youe and work for me?¡± Feng Wu was furious. How dare she say such a thing! Qiuling wanted to charge into the courtyard, but Feng Wu stopped her. She wanted to hear Lady Gu¡¯s n. Granny Zhao said, ¡°Lady Gu, mydy isn¡¯t marrying anyone.¡± Lady Gu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s not for her to decide. WIth that face of hers, it¡¯ll be a great waste if she just stays here in this courtyard. The lord of Yongxing Manor doesn¡¯t mind her past and wants to take her after his first wife¡¯s death. She has to grab this chance before it goes away.¡± Lady Gu didn¡¯t try to keep it from the beautifuldy. She treated her as a dimwit. Feng Wu looked inside and saw her mother trembling behind Granny Zhao. That woman was frightening her. Uncle Qiu red at Lady Gu. ¡°Lady Gu, please show some respect. When Miss Wues back, she won¡¯t be pleased if she knows how you¡¯ve been treating her mother.¡± ¡°Uncle Qiu, are you talking about my sister, the good-for-nothing?¡± That was Feng Qi, Lady Gu¡¯s daughter. Feng Qi was of the same age as Feng Wu, but they had been treated quite differently when they were little. ¡°Well, I do remember my sister. It was very bold of her toe back from Northern Border City. I see that she doesn¡¯t mind peopleughing at her!¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao were furious, but they were only servants and couldn¡¯t do anything. But someone took action. And that was ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother. Only one thing could really affect her, and that was Feng Wu. Xiao Wu was the prettiest girl. Xiao Wu was the most lovely girl. Xiao Wu was the most popr girl. Xiao Wu¡­ Xiao Wu¡­ Chapter 2250 - Untitled

Chapter 2250: Untitled

The beautifuldy wouldn¡¯t hear anything bad about Xiao Wu. Those who did were her enemies, and she would go berserk. As expected! Hearing what Feng Qi said, the beautifuldy was furious. She grabbed a broomstick and smacked it down on Feng Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Die!¡± In her world, there was no seniority, nor was there right or wrong. She only cared about her Xiao Wu. ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡± The beautifuldy started hitting Feng Qi with the broomstick. Feng Qi was frightened! She had never expected her frail-looking aunt to hit her so hard with a broomstick. Feng Qi had been cultivating since she was little and had been learning from a great teacher. Once the initial shock was over, she struck back. However, her guard moved faster. The guard had an unassuming look, but one could tell that he was very capable. He was faster than Feng Qi. He thought that he could easily take down the beautifuldy because he was the most capable person in the courtyard. But he was wrong. He was knocked away. The person kicked him so hard that his ribs were broken, and he felt as if his internal organs had been torn apart. He smashed into the wall, and it shattered at the impact. He pressed his hands to his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. There were some lumps in his blood. It was obvious that his internal organs had been wrecked. ¡°Qingyi, Qingyi, are you alright?¡± Feng Qi ran to his side, her voice full of concern. Qingyi wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t make a sound. He wanted to tell his mistress to be careful, but Feng Qi was too furious to care about anything else. She turned around and red at Qiuling. The attacker wasn¡¯t Feng Wu. It was Qiuling, the Level 7 Spiritual Elder. It just wasn¡¯t Lady Gu; Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu were also astonished. How had Qiuling be so capable after thest few months? Meanwhile, Feng Wu ran to her mother. ¡°Die! Die!¡± The beautifuldy and the broomstick made an amusing picture, but Feng Wu felt so sorry for her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Xiao Wu is back.¡± Feng Wu held her by the waist. Finally, thedy calmed down. She recognized the girl¡¯s face. Although she wasn¡¯t the prettiest girl in the world, she was still her Xiao Wu. Feng Wu would be speechless if she knew her mother¡¯s opinion of her appearance. In other people¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu was a stunning girl. Apart from her mother, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t met anyone else who was prettier than her. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± The beautifuldy grabbed Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t let go. Feng Wu patted her back and said, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t let it happen again. I promise.¡± This time, she had brought back the white fairy. Chapter 2251 - Untitled

Chapter 2251: Untitled

With the white fairy guarding the courtyard, if anyone tried to invade her home again, they could go to hell! While Feng Wu was cating her mother, Lady Gu and Feng Qi finally recovered from their initial shock. Lady Gu looked from Feng Wu to Qiuling and said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re Xiao Wu; then, who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Lady Gu, I¡¯m Qiuling.¡± Lady Gu had seen Qiuling before, but she just couldn¡¯t believe it. Because Qiuling had exerted so much power in that kick. ¡°Are you really Qiuling? You¡¯re so capable now¡­¡± Lady Gu didn¡¯t know how she should treat Qiuling now. It pained Feng Wu to see how scared her mother was. The beautifuldy had fallen ill years ago and had lost both her memory and her cultivation ability. She behaved like a five-year-old and was frightened by all the fighting. Feng Wu told Qiuling, ¡°Finish it outside, and be quick about it.¡± Having been with Feng Wu for so many years, Qiuling was no longer frightened by a nobody like Lady Gu. All the high-ranking officials in court had spoken to her in person and tried to win her to their side. They had all promised her generous rewards. Qiuling turned down every single one of them, saying that she couldn¡¯t leave her mistress. Inparison, Lady Gu was almost too petty for her to handle. Unfortunately, Lady Gu and her daughter didn¡¯t know that. They still thought of Qiuling as the little maid she used to be. Qiuling stared at the mother and daughter. ¡°You¡¯re bothering Miss Wu and mydy. Pleasee outside.¡± She then headed for the door. Lady Gu was astonished. She looked from Qiuling to Feng Wu and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, aren¡¯t you going to say something? Did you hear what your maid said? How can a maid offend us¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Seeing the look on her face, Qiuling picked up Lady Gu and threw her over the wall. Thump! Lady Gunded on the other side of the wall. Feng Qi was shocked. What was going on? How could this maid¡­ ¡°Feng Wu! Are you an idiot?! How could you let a maid¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking,¡± said Feng Wu. Qiuling moved again. Thump! This time, Feng Qi and Qingyi were thrown out. Seeing the cold look in Qiuling¡¯s eyes, Lady Gu¡¯s servants all scattered and ran off. Qiuling shut the front gate and shook her head when she saw the copsed wall. ¡°Uncle Qiu, do we have any bricks?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t believe their ears. With what had happened, Qiuling only cared about repairing the wall. Gosh! That was unbelievable! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the elders! Someone has to keep her under control!¡± Lady Gu said furiously. They couldn¡¯t do anything to Qiuling, but the family could! At the same time. Uncle Qiu was equally shocked. ¡°Qiuling?¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. That was so incredible! Chapter 2252 - Untitled

Chapter 2252: Untitled

Qiuling had really thrown those people out. They were Lady Gu and her daughter! ¡°Qiuling, how could you¡­¡± Uncle Qiu stomped his foot. ¡°They¡¯lle back! You¡¯ve made so much trouble for Miss Wu and ourdy!¡± Qiuling wanted to speak, but Uncle Qiu wouldn¡¯t let her. By then, Feng Wu had calmed her mother down and put her to bed. She came back out to see Uncle Qiu scolding Qiuling, so she said, ¡°Uncle Qiu, Qiuling did nothing wrong. I told her to do that.¡± Uncle Qiu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I can see that.¡± Feng Wu and Qiuling chuckled. Uncle Qiu red at Qiuling. ¡°Stopughing. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused? We should keep a low profile and slowly build up our strength¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Qiu¡­¡± Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Qiuling is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now.¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Even so, she still¡­ Wait. Miss Wu, what did you just say? Qiuling is a Level 7 Spiritual Grandmaster now?¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°No, she¡¯s much better than that. She¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual Elder!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Uncle Qiu was astonished. ¡°Then, then isn¡¯t she more capable than you? How¡¯s that even possible? She only took a trip to the grasnd! Miss Wu, are you making fun of me?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°You saw it yourself. Qiuling is so amazing. She threw those people out as if they were only sacks of rice.¡± ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Qiuling blushed. Uncle Qiu was thrilled. ¡°A Level 7 Spiritual Elder! Oh my god!¡± Uncle Qiu was so excited that his mouth twitched. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t have to be so humble anymore!¡± Feng Wu was moved by his excitement. In the years that Feng Wu had been without her cultivation ability, it was Uncle Qiu who had protected the family. But he wasn¡¯t very capable himself either. Feng Wu knew how hard it had been for him. ¡°Miss Wu, Qiuling is a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now, so you better work hard,¡± Uncle Qiu encouraged Feng Wu. ¡°You need to keep up with her.¡± Qiuling chuckled. Uncle Qiu stared at her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so amazing now. Even so, you still have to serve Miss Wu properly.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Uncle Qiu, I won¡¯t be able to make any more progress for a while, but don¡¯t worry.¡± Uncle Qiu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve made so many advancements recently that my foundation isn¡¯t as solid as before. I need to work on that first before I make any more breakthroughs. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a lot of trouble in the future.¡± Uncle Qiu didn¡¯t understand everything she said, but he heard the ¡°many advancements¡± bit. ¡°So many advancements? Miss Wu, have you be a Level 7 Spiritual Elder as well?¡± he asked curiously. Qiuling chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about? Miss Wu is a Spiritual Lord now.¡± Chapter 2253 - Untitled

Chapter 2253: Untitled

What?!!! Uncle Qiu almost jumped to his feet. ¡°A Spiritual Lord? Is that true?¡± Granny Zhao almost cried out in excitement as well. She covered her mouth and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Qiuling is already a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. I have to be better than that, don¡¯t I?¡± Uncle Qiu asked gingerly, ¡°Are you a Level 1 Spiritual Lord?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Granny Zhao asked, ¡°Are you Level 2?¡± Feng Wu shook her head again. Uncle Qiu asked, ¡°Level 3?¡± Still shaking. ¡°Level 4?¡± Feng Wu went on shaking her head. Uncle Qiu was astonished. ¡°Still no? You¡¯re even higher than that? Miss Wu, is this real?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Lord,¡± Qiuling said with a smile. A Level 7 Spiritual Lord?! Uncle Qiu was so excited that he almost fainted. ¡°Really? Miss Wu, is that true? You really are a Level 7 Spiritual Lord?! Oh my god!¡± Uncle Qiu burst into tears. Things were really looking up for them. Granny Zhao was also in tears. The olddy had always been very tough. Despite her old age, she had never asked for any help. Because of that, Feng Wu had always found her a little distant. At that moment, Feng Wu was so d that everyone was happy about her new cultivation level. Why should she keep anything from them? She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a Level 7 Spiritual Lord.¡± No?! Those words almost scared Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao out of their wits. Feng Wu looked at them and said seriously, ¡°The others all think that I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Lord, but in fact, I¡¯m¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a Level 9 Spiritual Lord!¡± Those words were like a thunderp in everyone¡¯s ears. Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, and Granny Zhao were all astonished. A Level 9 Spiritual Lord?! What did that mean? It meant that she was so close to bing a Spiritual King! And what did it mean to be a Spiritual King? Northern Feng General, who was stationed on the northern border, was a Spiritual King! No one knew what level he was at now, but everyone knew that he had been a Spiritual King when he first set out. ¡°Miss Wu is only 13 years old! ¡°She¡¯ll be 14 next year. ¡°She¡¯s only one level away from the Spiritual Lord stage! ¡°No one else in the Feng n is nearly as talented as Miss Wu!¡± ¡­ Feng Wu started asking questions after Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao stopped shouting excitedly. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Lady Gu? ¡°And what about Feng Qi? ¡°What¡¯s the signature Lady Gu was talking about?¡± Feng Wu looked at Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao. ¡°Qiuling and I are much stronger than before, and ¡ª¡± With a wave of her hand, Feng Wu presented the white fairy. The fairy was less transparent at night, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t have a tangible form. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± It happened so suddenly. Everyone jumped. They all thought that they were looking at a ghost. Uncle Qiu took another look and saw that she didn¡¯t have a shadow, which frightened him even more! They wondered where Miss Wu had found such a thing. What was it? ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about Spiritual Kings?¡± Feng Wu pointed at the white fairy with a smile. ¡°The white fairy here is a Spiritual King.¡± The white fairy rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°For now.¡± Her cultivation level dropped once she left the tombs, which was why she had fallen to the Spiritual King stage. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll frighten them if you tell them that you¡¯re at the Spiritual Region stage. Keep a low profile, shall we?¡± The fairy snorted. Feng Wu said, ¡°The white fairy is going to stay here from now on, but she¡¯ll be invisible most of the time. You can call for her when there¡¯s an emergency, and she¡¯lle out to help you.¡± The white fairy looked exceptionally pale because she had been injured in the battle against Master Zuo. ¡°Are you done?¡± She nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s really important.¡± She disappeared after that. Uncle Qiu and the others were shocked, and it took them a while to recover. ¡°Miss Wu, is the white fairy really a Spiritual King?¡± Uncle Qiu still couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Qiuling had be a Spiritual Elder and Miss Wu a Spiritual Lord during the trip, and they had even brought back a Spiritual King. He almost couldn¡¯t recognize the world anymore. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. She owes someone a favor, and that person transferred that favor to me. Therefore, she¡¯ll protect our family for a hundred years. You¡¯ll get to know her better; she¡¯s not that frightening. She may seem distant, but she¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Uncle Qiu couldn¡¯t begin to imagine befriending a Spiritual King. ¡°Right. Let¡¯s get back to what we were talking about. What signature was my aunt talking about?¡± asked Feng Wu. Uncle Qiu would have kept it from Feng Wu before for her own safety, but now ¡ª There was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord and a Spiritual King at home! What did that mean? Uncle Qiu knew that he had nothing to worry about anymore! Chapter 2254 - Untitled

Chapter 2254: Untitled

¡°Right. Let¡¯s get back to what we were talking about. What signature was my aunt talking about?¡± asked Feng Wu. Uncle Qiu answered the question. ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡± Uncle Qiu smiled bitterly. ¡°A lot happened after you left, Miss Wu. Granny Zhao and I managed to stop most of them, but there were things that we couldn¡¯t do anything about. ¡°Your third uncle, who took office in the south, came back to the imperial capitalst month. Ever since Lady Gu¡¯s return, we¡¯ve been having a lot of trouble at home. ¡°Miss Wu, Lady Gu isn¡¯t a nice person. Be careful.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°And then?¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°I¡¯m running errands outside most times, and Granny Zhao takes care of domestic affairs. I think she should be the one to tell you everything.¡± Feng Wu then turned to Granny Zhao. Granny Zhao sighed. ¡°Lady Gu was very warm at first and would visit us from time to time. Although your mother never talked, she didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. ¡°With time, mydy let her guard down. Lady Gu¡¯s son came with her one time, and to be honest, he¡¯s a very spoiled child. He ran around the house the whole time, and wanted everything heid his eyes on. If he couldn¡¯t have it, he would start shouting and crying. ¡°That time, he wanted something from your room. It was a set of 18 figurines.¡± Granny Zhao gestured at Feng Wu¡¯s room. Feng Wu searched her memory. She recalled that the set had been a gift from Yu Mingye when he left the imperial capital. It had been a moonless night when he left. He had patted her shoulder and beamed at her. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re meant to be my wife. Don¡¯t get too close to Jun Linyuan, alright? Keep your distance!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Wu red at him. Yu Mingye rubbed his nose and mumbled, ¡°You never believe me when I tell you the truth.¡± It had been very windy, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Mingye looked at her sadly, and he sighed when he saw the confused look on her face. He had then tossed something at her. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu caught it and saw that it was a square box. Yu Mingye grunted. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m the best!¡± He then jumped off the wall and disappeared into the night. Feng Wu called after him. But her voice was lost in the night wind. When she opened the box, she saw that it was a set of y figurines. They were all the size of her fingers. Feng Wu had counted and saw that there were 18 of them. ¡°Miss Wu?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was lost in thought, Granny Zhao waved her hand in front of her face. Feng Wu looked at her. Granny Zhao asked, ¡°Miss Wu, are you alright?¡± Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Keep going.¡± Granny Zhao nodded and went on. Chapter 2255 - Untitled

Chapter 2255: Untitled

¡°Lady Gu¡¯s son came with her to Fallen Star Yard. Because Lady Gu has always been very friendly, we let our guard down.¡± Granny Zhao grew angry. ¡°Miss Wu, we locked your room after you left.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Granny Zhao said, ¡°But your cousin picked the lock, opened your door, and broke one of the figurines on the table. Your mother was very angry.¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t surprised. Her mother cared about her very much. Of course, she was angry. Granny Zhao said, ¡°Mydy was so angry that she shook. Young Master Qi was there as well, and he beat up your cousin. Young Master Qi is very capable now. Those people weren¡¯t his match.¡± Feng Wu nced at Granny Zhao, who seemed very proud of her brother. Granny Zhao frowned. ¡°Of course, Lady Gu and your uncle wouldn¡¯t have it, so they came back here and wanted to punish Young Master Qi.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Jun Linyuan had given Chang San to her, and she had left him in Fallen Star Yard to keep her family safe. What had Chang San been doing? Granny Zhao said, ¡°Qingyi, the one whom Qiuling kicked away, was the guard Lady Gu and Miss Qi brought with them. He almost took apart our Fallen Star Yard. He wanted to take Young Master Qi away to punish him!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Where was Chang San? I haven¡¯t seen him since I came back.¡± ¡°Master Chang stepped in and beat up Qingyi. He nearly hit Lady Gu and Miss Qi as well. Master Chang threatened them, saying that he would break their legs if they returned. He was quite scary.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s his job to guard Fallen Star Yard. What happened next?¡± Granny Zhao sounded concerned. ¡°We thought that Lady Gu would stop trying after that, but someone tried to invade Fallen Star Yard at night, and Master Chang went after them. That was a few days ago, and he hasn¡¯te back yet. I don¡¯t know what happened to him.¡± Had someone deliberately lured him away? Feng Wu decided that she would go to Jun Linyuan and find Chang San after everything settled down. Her family was her priority. ¡°Go on.¡± Feng Wu grabbed a chair and had Granny Zhao sit down. Qiuling had made them some tea. Although she was a Level 7 Spiritual Elder and a rising star, she still behaved like an ordinary maid. Granny Zhao said, ¡°Once Master Chang left, we were defenseless. Lady Gu got wind of it and came back. This time, she brought with her the elders of the n!¡± Although the Feng n was no longer what it used to be, many elders still thought very highly of themselves. Granny Zhao said, ¡°The elders were on Lady Gu¡¯s side and kept saying that Young Master Qi needed to be disciplined. Otherwise, he would grow up just like¡­¡± Chapter 2256 - Feng Wu Is Angry

Chapter 2256: Feng Wu Is Angry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Just like me?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Granny Zhao said, ¡°Yes, that was what they said. They wanted to take Young Master Qi away, and your mother wouldn¡¯t let them. Things got very chaotic. In the end, Lady Gu said that if your mother signed an apology letter, she would forgive your brother.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What apology letter? Wasn¡¯t a spoken apology enough?¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°That was what we said, but Lady Gu said that without a written letter, you might not acknowledge it when you came back. Your mother had to sign the letter, otherwise, they would take away your brother, flog him, and put him in confinement¡­ Your mother was frightened. ¡°She couldn¡¯t stand the idea of confinement and almost lost it. Lady Gu caught her off guard and put your mother¡¯s thumbprint on the paper. ¡°After that, Lady Gu looked very pleased. She said that she would start preparations.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What preparations?¡± Granny Zhao pped herself. ¡°We only learned the day before yesterday that it wasn¡¯t an apology letter! It was a marriage agreement!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What marriage agreement?!¡± Granny Zhao shook with anger. ¡°It was a trap! Lady Gu wanted to marry your mother to some other man!¡± What?!!! Feng Wu was furious. How dare they try to do that to her dear beautiful mother?! She wanted to cut off Lady Gu¡¯s head! ¡°Who is the lucky man?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Her mother was so beautiful that even the emperor was tempted, let alone other men. But if her mother didn¡¯t want to remarry, no one could force her! Granny Zhao said gingerly, ¡°He¡¯s not just any man¡­¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how special he is.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Lord Gu of Yongxing Manor¡­¡± Granny Zhao said. Feng Wu asked, ¡°As in Lady Gu¡¯s family?¡± Granny Zhao nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Lord Gu has a wife already.¡± Lord Gu was Lady Gu¡¯s brother. Granny Zhao nodded. ¡°He does. Your mother isn¡¯t going to be his wife¡­¡± What the heck?! Feng Wu stared at Granny Zhao. ¡°That son of a b*tch wants my mother to be his concubine?!¡± Granny Zhao nodded, looking humiliated. Feng Wu smashed a chair into pieces. She headed for the door. Qiuling asked, ¡°Miss Wu, where are you going?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Wu, aren¡¯t you always telling us that we should think carefully before we take action?¡± Feng Wu smiled coldly. ¡°Think carefully? I¡¯ll do that after I kill her!¡± This was uneptable! Lady Gu had crossed the line! Chapter 2257 - Lets Run

Chapter 2257: Let¡¯s Run

With Feng Wu¡¯s capability now, of course, she wouldn¡¯t endure such humiliation. Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu were shocked. Kill her¡­ Did Feng Wu want to kill Lady Gu? Seeing that Feng Wu was heading for the door, they immediately went after her and grabbed her arms. Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Miss Wu, you can¡¯t! She¡¯s your aunt! You can¡¯t kill her!¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Miss Wu, what will other people say about you if you kill her? Don¡¯t do it. Miss Feng Liu has said worse things, but you still let her live¡­¡± ¡°Miss Feng Liu is dead,¡± Qiuling said in a low voice. ¡°Miss Feng Liu is so much more arrogant than Lady Gu¡­ What?¡± Granny Zhao turned to Qiuling and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiuling announced the breaking news in a t voice. ¡°Miss Feng Liu is dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao were astonished. Ever since they came back, Feng Liu had been giving them a hard time. She wouldn¡¯t stop creating trouble for them, and Granny Zhao was so angry at her. But she was still shocked to hear that she was dead. ¡°Miss Feng Liu is dead? How? Did someone kill her?¡± asked Granny Zhao. Qiuling nodded. Granny Zhao sighed. ¡°Miss Feng Liu is so unbridled that it was only a matter of time before she got herself killed, but I didn¡¯t expect the day toe so soon¡­ Whoever did it will be in big trouble. Her parents are very difficult to handle. They¡¯ll find a way to get their revenge. ¡°They won¡¯t care about the consequences. By the way,¡± Granny Zhao asked Qiuling, ¡°who was bold enough to kill Miss Feng Liu?¡± Qiuling nced at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t reply. Granny Zhao thought that Qiuling didn¡¯t dare to tell her because the person was too terrifying. ¡°Miss Wu, you must know who that person is.¡± Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao were so curious. Feng Wu sounded perfectly calm when she said, ¡°Me.¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Miss Wu, please tell us. We¡¯ll set up a little shrine for that person.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I told you already. It was me.¡± Granny Zhao couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Miss Wu, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t joke about such things! Even if it¡¯s true, you should really keep your voice down. If someone hears you¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at her. ¡°Everyone out there knows that I was the one who killed Feng Liu.¡± Ssss ¡ª Granny Zhao drew in her breath. ¡°Everyone?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Granny Zhao trembled with fear. She was just a servant. Despite her tough look, she still revered her masters. When she heard that Feng Wu had killed Feng Liu, she felt a chill run down her spine. Oh no¡­ Feng Yanfeng was the head of the family, and Feng Wu had killed his daughter¡­ ¡°Miss Wu, run!¡± Granny Zhao said nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s pack our things now and go back to the northern border! We¡¯ll nevere back! Old Qiu, get the carriage!¡± Chapter 2258 - Attack

Chapter 2258: Attack

¡°Sure!¡± Uncle Qiu turned to fetch the carriage. Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop!¡± Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu looked at her in bewilderment. Feng Wu said, ¡°So what if I killed Feng Liu?¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Miss Wu, don¡¯t say that! Miss Liu is your uncle¡¯s favorite daughter! Lady Wang will want to kill you!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Kill me? I¡¯d like to see them try!¡± Uncle Qiu was stunned. That was true. Even Feng Yanfeng wasn¡¯t Miss Wu¡¯s match anymore, but¡­ Feng Wu stopped trying to persuade them. She needed her anger for Lady Gu. That woman tried to marry her mother off when she was away. How dare she?! Feng Wu uprooted a tall tree on the way and carried it on her shoulder. Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu, and Qiuling all followed her. They were speechless when they saw the five-meter tree. Granny Zhao asked Qiuling, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk Miss Wu out of it?¡± Qiuling said, ¡°Miss Wu is always right. If something is wrong, it must be someone else¡¯s fault.¡± Granny Zhao smacked her own forehead. How could she have forgotten what Qiuling was like? She would support Feng Wu no matter what! Granny Zhao said, ¡°Should we go to Lady Wang?¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Miss Wu just killed her daughter. They¡¯ll never help us!¡± Granny Zhao didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu would confront her third uncle¡¯s family when she had already offended her first uncle. Uncle Qiu said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Miss Wu is invincible in this manner now. As long as the elders don¡¯t intervene, everything will be fine.¡± But no one knew if those old men would stay out of it¡­ The family n used to be one of the major ns, so they did have some very capable members. Feng Wu moved very fast and soon reached Wave Yard, where the third branch of the n lived. Several servants were outside, and among them was Granny Ding, the guard of the ce. She didn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu at first, but she knew Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu. She frowned and scolded them. ¡°Granny Zhao, what¡¯s this? Are you invading Wave Yard now?!¡± Granny Zhao and Granny Ding had been bought by the Feng n at the same time, and the two of them had apetitive rtionship. When the third branch of the n rose to power, Granny Ding began to look down upon Granny Zhao. Before Granny Zhao could say anything, Granny Ding smirked and said, ¡°Who¡¯s this girl? And why does she have a tree? We don¡¯t need more trees here. Granny Zhao, I heard that yourdy is about to marry into the Gu family, and you won¡¯t have a family to serve anymore. If you beg me, maybe I can go talk to Lady Gu, and she¡¯ll keep you here as a cleaner!¡± She startedughing. Around her were a few low-level teenage maids, and they allughed with her. The servants were divided into different levels as well. Granny Zhao was a senior maid of the beautifuldy, but Granny Ding wanted to turn her into a cleaner. How humiliating! Chapter 2259 - Untitled

Chapter 2259: Untitled

Granny Dingughed so hard that she was in tears. She said, ¡°I said so five years ago when Miss Wu lost her ability. I told you that you should work for Lady Gu, but what did you say? You said that Miss Wu would recover. What about now? Where¡¯s your Miss Wu?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Feng Wu put down the tree and stared at Granny Ding. Only then did Granny Ding recognize her. Her stomach lurched. After all, Feng Wu had just heard what she said about her. But she didn¡¯t think much of it because she still believed that Feng Wu was a good-for-nothing who lived more miserably than a maid. At that thought, Granny Ding began to scold Feng Wu as if the girl was a low-level servant. ¡°Here you are, Miss Wu. You do look pretty, but your behavior is so¡­ ¡± She nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Where are your manners? What are you doing with that tree? No youngdy should behave as rudely as this. If people outside hear about this, they¡¯ll think that Miss Qi is as bad as you are¡­¡± Granny Ding sounded so arrogant, but she didn¡¯t get to finish¡­ Smack! Feng Wu¡¯s tree jabbed her in the stomach. The impact sent her flying backward¡­ Thump! There was a loud noise. Granny Ding smashed into the front gate of Wave Yard and knocked the doors open. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Granny Ding was too weak to speak, but the low-level maids nearby all screamed in fear. They all looked at Feng Wu in astonishment and didn¡¯t know how to react. Was she the ¡°good-for-nothing¡± that Granny Ding had been talking about? Was she the useless cousin that Miss Qi despised? How could she be a good-for-nothing? When the doors were forced open, several guards charged out. They all held weapons. The leader was Steward Ding, Granny Ding¡¯s husband. Granny Ding pointed at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Miss Wu has lost her mind! Catch her and kill her!¡± She was only a servant, but she wanted to kill her master. That was how arrogant the third branch of the n was. Feng Wu smirked. A mere servant wanted to kill her now. How interesting. Steward Ding shouted, ¡°Miss Wu is crazy! Take her down now! If she resists, kill her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guards answered. They thought that it would be a very easy job. However, they soon learned the truth. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu struck out with the tree. With every move, a man fell. And when she swept it through the air, she knocked several men over. With only three strikes, she defeated over a dozen guards. They all rolled over the ground and wailed. Chapter 2260 - Untitled

Chapter 2260: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With only three strikes, she defeated over a dozen guards. They all rolled over the ground and wailed. Granny Ding and Steward Ding watched this in disbelief. Oh god! That was so terrifying! Miss Wu had defeated all of them with a mere tree! It was as if the guards were made of paper! ¡°You¡­¡± Granny Ding sat on the ground, her face drained of all color. Steward Ding was the same. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Wu a cripple? Why¡­¡± Why was she so capable? Lady Gu¡¯s husband had paid a lot of money for these guards. They were all Spiritual Elders. Steward Ding couldn¡¯t tell what Feng Wu¡¯s level was, because Feng Wu had hidden her cultivation level with the Concealing Jade. Before they could do anything, Feng Wu marched into Wave Yard with the tree over her shoulder. ¡°Miss Wu! Miss Wu¡­¡± Steward Ding wanted to stop her, but Feng Wu smashed him into the wall with the tree. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was too weak to do anything. ¡°My dear cousin, what¡¯s this?¡± Feng Qi walked into the yard. She was relieved when she saw that Qiuling wasn¡¯t with Feng Wu. She still thought that Qiuling was the more capable one and that Feng Wu was still useless. ¡°Tell your mother toe out.¡± Feng Wu sat down on a chair in the main hall, and the tree almost pierced the roof. Feng Qi frowned. ¡°Are you invading my home now? How hrious.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and repeated, ¡°Tell your mother toe out.¡± Feng Qi sat down on a chair nearby and sipped on a cup of tea. ¡°Or what? I¡¯d love to know. Are you going to tear up this ce?¡± As a matter of fact ¡ª Lady Gu wasn¡¯t in. She was with Lady Wang in Flying Snow Building. Right now, she was holding Lady Wang¡¯s hand as she cried, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯vee back just in time. Please help me.¡± Feng Yanfeng had his own business to handle and wasn¡¯t at home. Only Lady Wang and her Granny Gui were there. Granny Gui made some tea for Lady Gu. Granny Gui resented Feng Wu¡¯s family. Because Feng Wu was on the rise now, she naturally wanted Lady Wang and Lady Gu to be allies. Lady Wang felt the same. She held Lady Gu¡¯s hands and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister-inw? Feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you. Is it my brother-inw?¡± Hearing that, Lady Gu immediately smiled. ¡°No, my husband is really kind to me. It¡¯s about the second branch of the n¡­ ¡°Come to think of it, Feng Wu¡¯s father has been missing for many years, hasn¡¯t he? To this n, he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± Chapter 2261 - Untitled

Chapter 2261: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After so many years, there¡¯s no way that he¡¯s still alive. Otherwise, he would havee back by now.¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°In that case, did I do anything wrong when I tried to find his wife another husband?¡± Those words shocked Lady Wang. A new husband for Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful mother? Granny Gui almost spilled her tea. Lady Gu had no idea what a terrifying deration she had just made. She took Lady Wang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just some random man. My brother fancies thedy and wants to marry her¡­¡± Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Wait a minute. Your brother, as in Lord Gu? Doesn¡¯t he have a wife already? I saw her only a few months ago. Has she passed away?¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Of course not. Thatdy is a widow. Of course no one will want her as an official wife. She¡¯s going to be my brother¡¯s concubine.¡± Lady Wang couldn¡¯t believe her ears. A concubine? The beautifuldy? Did she have any idea how much Feng Wu cared for her mother? Lady Wang still remembered thest time when she said something unpleasant about thedy, and Feng Wu had almost killed her. Moreover, ording to her husband, Feng Wu was already a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! When she rose to Level 9, she might be a lord herself! Lady Gu finally saw the strange look in Lady Wang¡¯s eyes, so she asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lady Wang was going to exin, when she saw Granny Gui shake her head. An idea struck Lady Wang. That was it! Feng Wu had killed Feng Liu, and that was something she would never forgive her for. However, her husband had also ordered her to leave Feng Wu alone¡­ What if someone else could kill Feng Wu? Lady Gu came from the Gu family, which was one of the ten major ns. Feng Wu would be in a lot of trouble if she offended that family! At that thought, she cleared her throat to cover her embarrassment. ¡°Well, the Gu family is very prestigious, and Lord Gu is the heir. Bing his concubine would be a great honor¡­¡± Lady Wang hid her true feelings. ¡°That¡¯s so true!¡± Lady Wang smacked her thigh. ¡°That¡¯s what I said! Thatdy thought the same!¡± WHAT?! ¡°That beautiful idiot agreed? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± thought Lady Wang. Lady Gu took out a letter and showed it to Lady Wang. ¡°Look. Here¡¯s the marriage agreement, and here¡¯s the thumbprint.¡± Lady Wang found the letter suspicious. ¡°That idiot wouldn¡¯t trust anyone except Feng Wu. There¡¯s something behind this letter, I¡¯m sure of it,¡± she thought to herself. But she didn¡¯t mind the plot. She would love to see Feng Wu and the Gu family scratch each other¡¯s eyes out. At that thought, she feigned a pleased tone.. ¡°This is great news.¡± Chapter 2262 - Untitled

Chapter 2262: Untitled

Lady Gu said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m d to hear that you¡¯re on my side, but Xiao Wu was so angry, as if I was trying to harm her mother. It¡¯s so hard to be a good person these days!¡± Lady Wang smirked inwardly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to marry her mother off as a concubine. With Feng Wu¡¯s temper, she¡¯s going to tear down your Wave Yard!¡± She was still pondering over the idea, when Granny Ding arrived in a hurry. ¡°Lady Gu, something has happened!¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was asking Feng Qi, ¡°So, your mother isn¡¯t going toe out, is she?¡± Feng Qi said in an unhurried tone, ¡°My dear cousin, do you know what level I¡¯m at? ¡°I¡¯m a Level 1 Spiritual Elder! ¡°At my age! ¡°The elders all say that I¡¯m making much faster progress than my brother! I¡¯m the future of the Feng n! ¡°And you,¡± she nced at Feng Wu and raised her chin, ¡°You¡¯re just a useless girl who has just retrieved a little bit of your ability. How dare you ¡ª¡± Thump! Before she could finish, Feng Wu had smashed the tree in her hands into the wall. Rumble! That immediately crushed over half of the wall. Feng Qi stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and shouted, ¡°How dare you damage my home?! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± However, she didn¡¯t have much time to do anything. Thump! Feng Wu struck down at Feng Qi¡¯s head. Whoosh! Just like Steward Ding, Feng Qi was thrown into the wall, crushing the remaining half of it. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop her!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll destroy the whole courtyard!¡± ¡­ In that critical moment, everyone came out to save the courtyard. That included the men the master of the house had hired, as well as the servants whom Lady Gu had brought here when she married. They were all very capable. But that was only rtively speaking¡­ For ordinary people, bing a Spiritual Master was already a big achievement. The top-level guards could only be Spiritual Grandmasters. Feng Wu¡¯s uncle couldn¡¯t afford Spiritual Lords yet. Therefore ¡ª Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu quickly swept the tree through the air. Whoosh! She knocked every single person to the ground. Feng Qi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. How was this possible? Didn¡¯t everyone say that Feng Wu was useless? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have lost her cultivation skills? How could she defeat all these Spiritual Grandmasters? Feng Qi still believed that she had the greatest potential in the younger generation. Why was Feng Wu so powerful? Just then, Feng Wu leaped up and smashed down at a wall. ¡°Feng Wu! Stop!¡± Feng Qi bellowed. That was a load-bearing wall! If that wall went down, the entire courtyard would copse! ¡°Miss Qi, run!¡± At that critical moment, Steward Ding dragged Feng Qi out. All the guards scrambled to their feet and ran for their lives. Those that couldn¡¯t run tried their best to crawl away. QUICKLY! Run! Rumble! It was as if lightning had struck down. The two-story building was crushed by Feng Wu¡¯s tree! Chapter 2263 - Untitled

Chapter 2263: Untitled

Some people ran faster and managed to get out. But the ones that moved slower were almost all buried under the debris. Feng Qi watched in disbelief. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be happening¡­¡± Feng Qi¡¯s face was covered with sweat, tears, and dust. Her hair and clothes were disheveled, and she looked nothing like the noble youngdy she was supposed to be. When Lady Gu rushed back after receiving the information, she was just in time to see Feng Wu¡¯sst strike. She was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s fury. When she saw the copsed walls¡­ She was almost scared out of her wits. The tree had also fallen to pieces after Feng Wu destroyed the courtyard. Feng Qi ran toward her mother in fright. ¡°Mother!¡± Lady Gu held Feng Qi in her arms and told Granny Ding in a trembling voice, ¡°Go get Lady Wang and the masters! Quickly!¡± Feng Wu remained where she was and kept her cold gaze on Lady Gu. Lady Gu was no fool. With the power Feng Wu had exerted, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself anymore. She pushed Feng Qi behind her and marched toward Feng Wu. Wave Yard was destroyed, and that was a great humiliation for Lady Gu. She was the daughter of one of the ten major ns and had never been humiliated like this before. She walked up to Feng Wu and raised her hand, trying to p her. ¡°You little b*stard ¡ª¡± But ¡ª It had never urred to her that she wouldn¡¯t be able to treat Feng Wu the same way as she treated her husband¡¯s concubines. Before she could even touch Feng Wu, the girl had raised her right leg. Thump! Lady Gu realized in astonishment that she was flying backward. Feng Wu had just kicked her in the stomach¡­ Smack! Lady Gu smashed into a pile of debris and spat out a mouthful of blood. How formidable! Feng Wu had just kicked Lady Gu without hesitation. Seeing this, no one dared to make any reckless moves anymore. Even Feng Qi was stunned. The look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes when she stared at Lady Gu reminded Feng Qi of the god of death. She used to be the miracle girl five years ago. Then, she had to hide her true capability. Today, she could finally reveal herself! The unbridled genius was back! The lower hem of her dress pped in the night wind, entuating her intimidating demeanor. The look in her eyes gave Lady Gu the creeps. ¡°I¡¯m your aunt! A senior member of the family! How dare you attack me?! You¡¯ve broken the rule of the n! You¡¯re dead!¡± Lady Gu gritted her teeth. As a daughter of the Gu family, she refused to be intimidated. Feng Wu reached out to her with an open palm. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lady Gu smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Feng Wu snorted. She then made a beckoning gesture at Feng Qi. Feng Qi, who had considered herself to be a formidable Level 1 Spiritual Elder, couldn¡¯t believe it when an invisible power dragged her toward Feng Wu. Feng Wu stomped on Feng Qi¡¯s right hand without hesitation. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Chapter 2264 - Feng Wu the Ruler (1)

Chapter 2264: Feng Wu the Ruler (1)

Feng Wu stomped on Feng Qi¡¯s right hand without hesitation. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Lady Gu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She screamed at Feng Wu, ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± She had never expected Feng Wu to be so heartless! Feng Qi was her cousin! Feng Qi felt every bone in her right hand break. In a split second, her hand was red and swollen, making for quite a terrifying sight. Feng Qi almost passed out, and tears rolled down her cheeks. She had lived such an indulgent life and had never imagined such pain. The humiliation almost broke her. Feng Wu sneered at Lady Gu. ¡°Give it back.¡± Lady Gu wouldn¡¯t have it. She believed that a daughter of the Gu family should never give in. Therefore, she didn¡¯t take out the letter, but said angrily, ¡°Feng Wu, that is enough! I¡¯m doing your mother a favor ¡ª¡± But before she could finish, Feng Wu stomped her foot again. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Feng Qi screamed. It was so painful. Feng Wu stepped on her left hand this time, and it was as swollen as the right one. Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu exchanged nces, and both sawplicated feelings in each other¡¯s eyes. What Feng Wu did was the most satisfying thing. But what aboutter? How would this end? Lady Gu would never let anyone intimidate her, especially now that her brother had promised her that once he had the beautifuldy, he would give Lady Gu¡¯s husband a promotion. Therefore, Lady Gu decided that under no circumstances would she give that letter to Feng Wu. ¡°Still no? That¡¯s very thorough of you.¡± Feng Wu smirked, picked up Feng Qi, and walked away. ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Lady Gu panicked. Feng Wu ignored her and told Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She had remained very calm and knew that if she broke into a fight here, Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao would be coteral damage, but things would be very different if she made Fallen Star Yard the battlefield. She had set up a formation there. Once it was activated, it would be very difficult for an outsider to break in. Feng Wu dragged Feng Qi all the way back to Fallen Star Yard as if she was a ragged doll. Lady Gu chased her there as well. ¡°Where¡¯s Granny Wang? Tell her toe back right now!¡± Lady Gu was almost in tears. She had sent Granny Wang to her brother¡¯s residence to deliver the letter. She had to have that letter on hand so that she could give it to Feng Wu as ast resort. ¡°I¡¯ll go after her¡­¡± Steward Ding immediately scrambled to his feet and dashed off. What he didn¡¯t know was that the over-excited Granny Wang had been urging the carriage to go faster. Therefore, when Steward Ding caught up with her, she was already leaving Lord Gu¡¯s residence. Steward Ding asked, ¡°Where is the letter?¡± Granny Wang said, ¡°I¡¯ve already handed it over.¡± Steward Ding asked, ¡°Who did you give it to?¡± Granny Wang said, ¡°I was going to give it to Mrs. Gu, but Lord Gu was there, so he took it.¡± Chapter 2265 - Feng Wu the Ruler (2)

Chapter 2265: Feng Wu the Ruler (2)

Steward Ding was terrified. Things wouldn¡¯t be too difficult if Mrs. Gu had the letter, but it was in Lord Gu¡¯s hands, and he was a very scary person! Meanwhile, in the Feng n. Feng Wu had left Feng Qi in a corner, and she leaned against a broken wall. Qiuling had partly destroyed the wall when she kicked Qingyi earlier, and they hadn¡¯t repaired it yet. Feng Qi¡¯s face was twisted with hatred. Despite her predicament, Feng Qi still threatened Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m warning you! Release me now!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her as she went on writing inscriptions on an iron pole. Her inscription skills had improved again, and she would soon be a Level 8 inscription master. Feng Qi took a deep breath and red at Feng Wu. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know what a dangerous thing you¡¯re doing right now. ¡°Yes, you have your cultivation ability back and you¡¯re even a little bit better than me, but so what? ¡°No one in this n is on your side! ¡°Your mother is an imbecile. She can¡¯t help you. ¡°No one knows if she has a family, because your grandparents have never shown up. But judging by your mother¡¯s condition, she can¡¯t be from an influential family. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re on your own! No matter how tough you are, you¡¯re still useless! ¡°Have you forgotten about my mother¡¯s family? Even if the Feng family won¡¯t do anything, the Gu family will get revenge for us! ¡°Do you know who the Gu family is? We¡¯re one of the ten major ns, and my uncle is a lord! He¡¯s one of the most influential people in the empire! ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Let me go now, or ¡ª ¡°When the Gu familyes, they¡¯ll wipe out your entire family! ¡°Feng Wu, you better be smart!¡± Even now, Feng Qi was still as proud as a peacock. Feng Wu worked quickly on the inscriptions. When Feng Qi finished, she also finished painting the iron pole. She told Qiuling, ¡°Tie her up there.¡± Qiuling never questioned Feng Wu¡¯s orders. She picked up Feng Qi and tied her onto the pole without any difficulty. Feng Wu pped her hands, and the iron pole stood up in the middle of Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Feng Qi screamed in terror. Because! Feng Wu began to pull her up the pole the way one would hoist a g¡­ ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Humiliated, Feng Qi went on threatening Feng Wu. But Feng Wu simply ignored her. Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. They were already shocked when Feng Wu destroyed Wave Yard, but now, she had taken Feng Qi hostage and was hanging her up on a pole. To make it worse, the pole was swaying in the wind¡­ Because the wall of Fallen Star Yard was broken, people outside could see what was going on. Lady Gu arrived at that moment. Chapter 2266 - Feng Wu the Ruler (3)

Chapter 2266: Feng Wu the Ruler (3)

Lady Gu arrived in time to see her beloved daughter dangling in mid-air. Feng Qi screamed like a pig being ughtered while Feng Wu sat in the courtyard, sipping some wine. Lady Gu cried out and immediately tried to run into Fallen Star Yard. But ¡ª Thump! What she didn¡¯t know was that Fallen Star Yard was protected by a formation. They hadn¡¯t used it on her before because they hadn¡¯t treated her as an enemy then. But now, the formation had been activated. Lady Gu ran into the formation, and rebounded from the impact. Thump! Her forehead quickly red and swollen. It hurt¡­ She felt dizzy and almost lost her bnce. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Lady Gu had never felt so frustrated before. For the first time, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband? Go find him! ¡°And bring Lady Wang here! ¡°And Master Feng Yanfeng as well! Isn¡¯t he the head of the n? He needs to take care of this!¡± No matter how many times Lady Gu tried, she couldn¡¯t do anything about the formation. Granny Ding said, ¡°Mydy, your husband isn¡¯t at home, and we can¡¯t get in touch with him yet, nor can we find Master Feng Yanfeng. But Lady Wang is still in Flying Snow Building¡­¡± ¡°Go get her! She¡¯s the only one who has the authority now!¡± Lady Gu shouted. Granny Ding immediately went to Flying Snow Building. In fact, Lady Wang had already received the news. Granny Gui was reporting to her in a calm voice, ¡°Mydy, Miss Wu and the third branch are at war now.¡± Lady Wang sipped her tea and said, ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like Feng Wu will tear their house apart.¡± Granny Gui said, ¡°Mydy, that¡¯s exactly what she did.¡± Lady Wang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡± Granny Gui couldn¡¯t hide the satisfaction in her tone. She then described how Feng Wu had charged into Wave Yard and taken it apart. Lady Wang was shocked. ¡°Is that girl really so bold?¡± On second thought, Lady Wang realized that Feng Wu had always been so bold. She had killed Feng Liu, after all. Granny Gui didn¡¯t know what Lady Wang was thinking and went on in an excited tone. ¡°Not only did Miss Wu crush Miss Qi¡¯s hands, she also snatched her and told Lady Gu she would exchange her for the marriage letter!¡± Lady Wang was thrilled. If Feng Qi also died, she wouldn¡¯t feel so sad for her own daughter. ¡°Granny Gui, if Feng Wu really gets Feng Qi killed¡­¡± Granny Ding arrived at that moment. Lady Wang couldn¡¯t refuse to go, but she took her time. Fallen Star Yard. Lady Gu took Lady Wang¡¯s hands and cried. ¡°Sister-inw, are you seeing this? Not only did Feng Wu destroy my Wave Yard, she also took my daughter! Has she lost her mind? You have to help me!¡± Lady Wang saw Feng Qi dangling on the pole and felt a little satisfied. She was a good actor, however, so she walked toward the courtyard and said loudly, ¡°Xiao Wu, listen to me. Put your cousin down.¡± Feng Wu ignored her. Chapter 2267 - Feng Wu the Ruler (4)

Chapter 2267: Feng Wu the Ruler (4)

Lady Wang turned to Lady Gu and said in resignation, ¡°That girl has always been so wilful. What should we do now? We can¡¯t let Xiao Qi stay up there. She¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Lady Gu stared at Lady Wang in disbelief. Being the wife of the head of the n, Lady Wang had always had a condescending demeanor, and Lady Wang had always respected her. But in this situation, was that all she would do now? ¡°Sister-inw, order Feng Wu to stop!¡± Lady Gu stared at Lady Wang. With no other choice, Lady Wang had to move closer. The front gate was shut, so she wanted to get in through the broken wall. However ¡ª Thump! She also bumped into the formation. Luckily, she didn¡¯t use much force, so her forehead was only a little red. Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Why has the girl activated her formation again? Xiao Wu, please release your cousin.¡± Feng Wu still ignored her. Lady Wang shrugged and told Lady Gu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to admit this, but ever since that girl found her patron, she stopped listening to me altogether.¡± ¡°A patron? Who?¡± Lady Gu frowned. Lady Wang said in a surprised tone, ¡°Do you not know?¡± Lady Gu asked, ¡°What did I miss?¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°Everyone has been saying how well His Royal Highness has been treating Feng Wu. He has to be fond of her and wants to marry her.¡± Lady Gu stared at Lady Wang in disbelief. ¡°Sister-inw, have you been at home for too long? How can you believe such rumors?¡± Lady Wang feigned an innocent tone. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lady Gu smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that rumor as well, but the version I heard was that His Royal Highness only treats Feng Wu as a bed-warming maid. She¡¯s not even a concubine, let alone will she marry the crown prince! To His Royal Highness, Feng Wu is no better than a pet. Sister-inw, you put too much confidence in her!¡± Lady Wang said deliberately, ¡°But I heard¡­¡± Lady Gu waved her off. ¡°I asked my brother¡¯s wife, and she told me so. It has to be true. Just use yourmon sense. His Royal Highness would never fall in love with Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lady Wang pretended to be persuaded, but she wasughing inwardly. Seeing Lady Wang¡¯s attitude, Lady Gu knew that her sister-inw wouldn¡¯t be of much help, so she sent more people to find her husband and Feng Yanfeng. Meanwhile, Lady Wang hinted to her own servants that they shouldn¡¯t bring the news to Feng Yanfeng. That way, the war between Feng Wu and Lady Gu wouldst longer. Granny Gui took the hint and walked away. Meanwhile, Lady Gu¡¯s husband was on his way. His name was Feng Yanya. He had juste back from a dinner party held by his colleague. It had been a pleasant night until Steward Ding found him halfway and told him to hurry back home. When Steward Ding told him what happened, Feng Yanya was amused. ¡°Nonsense. Wave Yard was taken apart and Xiao Qi was taken away by that useless Feng Wu? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± He didn¡¯t believe a word Steward Ding said. Steward Ding was almost in tears. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade Feng Yanya, so he had to lead him to Wave Yard. Feng Yanya was speechless. ¡°Lady Gu and the others are all at Fallen Star Yard now,¡± a servant reported to Feng Yanya. Chapter 2268 - Feng Wu the Ruler (5)

Chapter 2268: Feng Wu the Ruler (5)

Feng Yanya immediately headed for Fallen Star Yard. He looked like a volcano that was ready to erupt. ¡°How dare that useless Feng Wu do this?! Who does she think she is?!¡± His rage reached its peak when he arrived at Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Master ¡ª¡± Panic-stricken, Lady Gu had been staring nervously at Feng Qi, who was swaying on the iron pole like a g. It just so happened that she was wearing a colorful dress today, which made her look even more like a g. ¡°Where¡¯s Qi? Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Feng Yanya shouted. ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s there.¡± Lady Gu pointed at the ¡°g¡± in mid-air. Feng Qi saw her father from afar and shouted, ¡°Father! Help me! Kill Feng Wu!¡± Feng Yanya red at Lady Gu. Lady Gu immediately said, ¡°It was Feng Wu! She put Qi there!¡± Feng Yanya turned to look at Fallen Star Yard. Through the gap in the broken wall, he could see Feng Wu casually sipping her wine, which enraged him even more. He charged at her, wanting to snatch her and hang her up on the pole. But ¡ª ¡°Watch out!¡± Lady Gu shouted, but it was toote. Whoosh! Feng Yanya bumped into the formation. The transparent shield cracked a little, but Feng Yanya¡¯s forehead swelled up as well. It looked very painful. Feng Yanya was furious. ¡°Damn you! Deactivate this formation right now!¡± Feng Yanya threatened Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at him, then ignored him. The way she looked at him made him feel like a clown. ¡°You defiant girl! Are your parents all dead? They never taught you anything! They¡¯re so useless!¡± Feng Yanya had always been short-tempered, and he didn¡¯t exactly choose the right words when he cursed Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less if he said bad things about her, but he was insulting her parents, and that was something she wouldn¡¯t stand for. She narrowed her eyes and gave the pole a quick shove. Thump! The pole was very thin. It bent at the force until the tip almost touched the ground. Feng Wu smirked, looking satisfied. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Feng Qi screamed at the top of her lungs as the pole swayed violently from side to side. ¡°Dad! Help me!!!¡± Feng Yanya was still cursing Feng Wu when this happened. He stared at the pole in disbelief. Lady Gu reacted first. She grabbed Feng Yanya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Help our daughter!¡± Feng Yanya was practically spitting mes from his eyes. He leaped into the air in Feng Qi¡¯s direction. He wanted to untie her from the pole. However ¡ª It wasn¡¯t as simple as he imagined. Something happened when he was about to reach Feng Qi. Chapter 2269 - His Royal Highness Takes Side (1)

Chapter 2269: His Royal Highness Takes Side (1)

Something happened when he was about to reach Feng Qi. Feng Wu must have set a trap on Feng Qi, because when Feng Yanya touched Feng Qi ¡ª Lightning shed across the sky. There was a crackling noise. Both Feng Yanya and Feng Qi were shocked with electricity. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Qi was almost charred. She shouted in terror, ¡°Father, don¡¯t touch me!¡± She struggled and tried to kick at Feng Yanya. Feng Yanya wasn¡¯t any better. The formation Feng Wu set up had a rule: The greater the impact, the greater the bacsh. Feng Yanya had tried to break the formation to save Feng Qi. As a result, the bacsh he received was quite severe. The air was filled with a crackling sound. Feng Yanya was covered by sparks and looked quite eye-catching from afar. He fell to the ground with smoke rising from his body. The fall was so painful that he was almost in tears. ¡°Master! Master!¡± Lady Gu had never expected something like this to happen. She rushed over in tears and held Feng Yanya in her arms. ¡°What happened? Yanya, are you alright?¡± Feng Yanya was burnt from head to toe, and his face was twisted with pain. Before he could speak, a shadow fell over him. Feng Yanya looked up and stared at Feng Wu, who had walked out of the formation. In the moonlight, she had an otherworldly beauty. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Before Feng Yanya could say anything, Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for insulting my parents.¡± Feng Yanya was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Lady Gu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to turn the entire family into your enemy?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she looked up at Feng Qi and said casually, ¡°I think it¡¯s going to snow.¡± She headed back into the formation after that. What did that mean? Lady Gu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Feng Yanya took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve and struck at the back of Feng Wu¡¯s head. He was sure that he could kill Feng Wu. But to his surprise¡­ Feng Wu disappeared fromsight, and his dagger ended up smashing into the ground. Feng Yanya was speechless. He couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. He was a Level 3 Spiritual Elder¡­ That made him a very capable member of the Feng n, but now, he couldn¡¯t even handle a girl. He began to question his own ability. ¡°Yanya, what should we do now?¡± Lady Gu looked from Feng Qi to Feng Yanya and panicked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Feng Yanya red at the front gate of Fallen Star Yard. Go back? They didn¡¯t have any ce to go now! Lady Gu wanted to cry again. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Lady Wang!¡± Feng Yanya smirked. ¡°My brother is the leader of the n. We¡¯ll let him handle it once hees back.¡± Chapter 2270 - His Royal Highness Takes Side (2)

Chapter 2270: His Royal Highness Takes Side (2)

So, where was Feng Yanfeng now? After work, Feng Yanfeng lingered for a while in a pub until he was half-drunk. He then rode back home. When he reached the front gate, a servant rushed out and shouted, ¡°Master Feng!¡± Feng Yanfeng was preupied and didn¡¯t pay much attention to his horse. The horse was startled. It reared up on its hind legs and threw Feng Yanfeng to the ground. Frustrated, Feng Yanfeng wanted to hit the servant, but thetter immediately told him in a low voice, ¡°Master Feng, Miss Wu took Wave Yard apart, snatched Miss Qi, and hung her up on a pole. Lady Gu and Master Feng Yanya went to get Miss Qi back, but they were both injured. They are both in Flying Snow Building now, waiting for you to handle it for them¡­¡± The young servant blurted out everything in one go without pausing for breath. WHAT?! It took Feng Yanfeng a while to digest the news. He immediately jumped onto the horse and dashed off. He had no n to get involved in this mess. Feng Yanya could fight with Feng Wu all he wanted. The next second, he was out of sight. Feng Yanya and Lady Gu grew impatient in Flying Snow Building. Granny Gui came back at that moment and brought news of Feng Yanfeng. ¡°His Majesty has summoned Master Feng Yanfeng, and he probably won¡¯te back tonight¡­¡± Lady Gu was worried sick. ¡°My brother-inw isn¡¯t avoiding us, is he?¡± Lady Wang smiled wryly. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about? If His Majesty has summoned him, it has to be important.¡± Lady Gu ignored her. She gritted her teeth and told her husband, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get someone from my family! If the Feng family won¡¯t take care of it, the Gu family will!¡± She dashed off after that. ¡°Gosh, Sister-inw, wait¡­¡± Lady Wang pretended to run after her, but soon stopped. Seeing Lady Gu disappear into the distance, Lady Wang smiled in satisfaction. Lord Yongxing¡¯s residence. ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Lady Gu rushed into the house. Unfortunately, Lord Gu wasn¡¯t there, but Mrs. Gu was. She hadn¡¯t heard about the incident, and greeted Lady Gu with a smile. ¡°Why the rush? Do you need anything? Just talk to me.¡± Lady Gu hesitated a little. She was trying to find a new concubine for her brother, but here was her sister-inw¡­ However, she soon made up a story. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Lady Gu burst into tears. ¡°The Feng family is outrageous! They¡¯re abusing my daughter! It was just bickering between two cousins, but Feng Wu¡­¡± Seeing how sad Lady Gu was, Mrs. Gu was convinced that someone had mistreated Lady Gu. When Mrs. Gu married into the Gu family, Lady Gu had only been five years old. To Mrs. Gu, Lady Gu was like a daughter. She immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me everything. You¡¯re a daughter of the Gu family and as prestigious as a princess. No one can disrespect you.¡± Lady Gu cried even harder. She told Mrs. Gu a story about how Feng Wu had bullied Feng Qi, and didn¡¯t mention a word about a new concubine. Chapter 2271 - His Royal Highness Takes Side (3)

Chapter 2271: His Royal Highness Takes Side (3)

¡°What?!¡± As expected, Mrs. Gu was enraged by the story. ¡°How could she destroy your home over a petty quarrel? And did you say that she hung Xiao Qi up like a g? ¡°This is outrageous! Does she think that she can do such things without being punished?! How dare that Feng Wu?!¡± Lady Gu smirked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have His Royal Highness as her patron?¡± Mrs. Gu said, ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. ¡°She¡¯s just using His Royal Highness¡¯s reputation to abuse other people.¡± Mrs. Gu had noticed that Lord Gu had been distancing himself from hertely, and she had been trying to do something to impress him. She saw this incident as the opportunity she needed. ¡°Zhong, Yi, what are your levels now?¡± she asked two guards. Zhong said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 4 Spiritual Lord.¡± Yi said, ¡°So am I.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded. ¡°Take some servants with you and go to the Feng family. I¡¯d like to see what that girl can do!¡± To her, a Level 4 Spiritual Lord was more capable than she could imagine. Just like Lady Gu, she thought that two such guards would be more than enough to handle Feng Wu. Hence, Lady Gu thanked her sister-inw and led therge group of people back to the Feng family. While she was on her way back ¡ª To show her enthusiasm, Lady Wang had been waiting for Lady Gu outside the front gate. Seeing Lady Gue back, Lady Wang feigned a concerned tone and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve brought back so many people¡­ Are you sure about this?¡± Lady Wang felt a little sorry. Were things going to end so soon? She hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet. Lady Gu was very excited. She took Lady Wang¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve brought these capable men from my family. Zhong and Yi here are both captains of the guard!¡± Lady Wang praised Zhong and Yi. Lady Gu said, ¡°They¡¯re both Level 4 Spiritual Lords! I¡¯d like to see the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face!¡± Lady Wang gave Lady Gu a strange look. Lady Gu was perplexed. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not worried about Feng Wu, are you? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill her.¡± She then clenched her fists and said, ¡°She¡¯ll just wish that she was dead!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± thought Lady Wang. At an angle Lady Gu couldn¡¯t see, Lady Wang gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Level 4 Spiritual Lords? Come on. Feng Wu had killed plenty of Level 6 Spiritual Lords on their way back. That girl seemed to make progress every single day. God knew what level she was at now. Having two Level 4 Spiritual Lords fight Feng Wu was like sending sheep to fight a tiger. Lady Wang almost couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch the fight. ¡°Sister-inw,e to Fallen Star Yard with me! I¡¯ll beat her up until she begs for forgiveness!¡± Lady Wang was speechless. ¡°Well, Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you get Qi back? A girl of her age won¡¯t want many people to see her like that. I¡¯ll go check the warehouse and help you build a new courtyard.¡± Hence, Lady Gu let Lady Wang go back to her own business. Chapter 2272 - His Royal Highness Takes Sides (4)

Chapter 2272: His Royal Highness Takes Sides (4)

Lady Gu led the group of people toward Fallen Star Yard without knowing that there was a guest there. Feng Xun almost tripped on the formation when he jumped over the wall. ¡°Xiao Wu, why has the formation been activated again? I thought you said that it cost too many spiritual stones.¡± The higher the level of the formation was, the more spiritual stones it would cost. Feng Wu was too busy with her work and ignored Feng Xun. Feng Xun didn¡¯t mind it either. Moving closer, he saw that she was writing inscriptions on the roof tiles. The inscriptions seemed ordinary, but there was something intimidating about them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a Ghost Formation.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Feng Wu pointed at the sky. ¡°I thought that the Thunder Formation alone would be enough, but it seems that someone needs to be taught more than a lesson.¡± Following her finger, Feng Xun finally realized what was wrong. ¡°Hey, when was this set up? What is it?¡± Feng Xun patted the pole, making it sway back and forth. ¡°Stop it! Stop! Help!¡± He heard the voice above his head. What? At a closer look, Feng Xun noticed the girl. ¡°Is that a person up there? What¡¯s she doing on top of the pole?¡± Qiuling almost burst intoughter. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s Feng Qi.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu put down her pen and said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, do you realize that I¡¯m writing Level 7 inscriptions?¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin in embarrassment. ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ll stop talking.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be so intimidating,¡± thought Feng Xun. But he knew how impressive Level 7 inscriptions were. In the entire imperial capital, not many people could do it. If she rose to Level 8, even fewer people would be able to do it. Feng Xun walked up to Qiuling and asked her what happened. Qiuling pulled Feng Xun to the side and told him what Feng Qi and her family had done. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He then gave Feng Wu the thumbs up. That was indeed something she would do. However, those people had tried to marry the beautifuldy off. Did they have a death wish? ¡°By the way, what are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu looked up at Feng Xun. Feng Xun smacked his head. ¡°Gosh, I almost forgot! Wait here!¡± He was gone as soon as he finished speaking. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. That was very Feng Xun. Feng Qi was still shouting in mid-air, but Feng Wupletely ignored her and concentrated on guarding Fallen Star Yard. In the crown prince¡¯s residence outside the imperial pce. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Feng Xun ran into the residence to find the crown prince cultivating on the roof. He heard Feng Xun but didn¡¯t reply. Seeing this, Feng Xun didn¡¯t disturb him. He asked Feng instead, ¡°Steward Feng, that Fire Dragon Rod which the western states sent as their yearly tribute; do we still have it?¡± All the states and kingdoms would send rare treasures to the imperial capital, and the crown prince was usually the first to see all of them. Only those he didn¡¯t want would go into the imperial vault. Chapter 2273 - His Royal Highness Takes Side (5)

Chapter 2273: His Royal Highness Takes Side (5)

Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s in the warehouse.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I need to borrow it. It¡¯s urgent.¡± Feng chuckled. ¡°I have the authority to take weapons out of the warehouse, but Young Lord Feng, you should at least tell me what you need it for.¡± Feng Xun then told him what Feng Wu was doing. He added, ¡°It looks like that girl is ready for a big fight. I¡¯m looking forward to it. I remember that the Fire Dragon Rod has an adhesive quality.¡± Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Any enemy within the rod¡¯s attack range will be caught by the force and won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± ¡°Let me borrow it!¡± Feng Xu said. ¡°We all know that Xiao Wu cares more about the beautifuldy than anyone else. How dare Feng Yanya and his family try to do such a thing! I¡¯d like to see them try and touch Xiao Wu!¡± Feng seemed to be talking to Feng Xun, but he was stealing nces at the crown prince. He noticed that the crown prince¡¯s mind had wandered off. Only two hours ago, the teenager had kicked over a table, saying that he would never see the girl again, but it now seemed that he couldn¡¯t wait to go to her. Feng feigned a concerned tone. ¡°Is Miss Wu going to fight the third branch of the Feng n on her own?¡± Feng Xun told the truth. ¡°The third branch isn¡¯t all she has to fight against. There¡¯s the first branch as well. She¡¯s practically fighting the entire Feng n.¡± Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s very dangerous¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. I heard that Lady Gu even went to get help from her own home. They¡¯re trying to corner Xiao Wu. I¡¯m off. I need to give her this rod.¡± Feng Xun dashed off. Feng then looked up at the crown prince. The look on his face was a mixture of concern and anger. One would never expect to see so many expressions on his face. Feng fought back his smile and looked down at his feet. ¡°Why are you still standing here?!¡± The crown prince jumped off the roof and asked the question in a cold voice. Feng asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you mean?¡± The crown prince shot an angry nce at him. Feng said deliberately, ¡°It¡¯ste. Your Royal Highness, would you like to go to bed?¡± The crown prince was furious! Feng said, ¡°Or would you like to take a walk? By the way, Young Lord Feng came when you were cultivating, and he told me something.¡± He then repeated the story Feng Xun had told him, and concluded with a sigh. ¡°I feel so sorry for Miss Wu. It was a dangerous trip, and when she finally came back home, something like this happened. She¡¯s all by herself, and there are no siblings to help her. I don¡¯t know if she can handle it¡­¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Feng said, ¡°ording to Young Lord Feng, everyone is against Miss Wu now. Feng Liu, the daughter of the first branch, is dead because of her, so of course, Feng Yanfeng holds a grudge against her. The third branch also wants to take advantage of her family. And there¡¯s also the Gu family. Poor Miss Wu¡­¡± Chapter 2274 - His Royal Highness Takes Side (6)

Chapter 2274: His Royal Highness Takes Side (6)

Feng nced at the crown prince as he spoke. The teenager was frowning and seemed to feel sorry for Feng Wu. He decided to give him onest push. The crown prince snorted. ¡°Do you feel sorry for her? Why? She¡¯s so bold. She ran off as soon as she left the carriage! She¡¯s more proud than you think!¡± Feng said, ¡°Well, she¡¯s been away from home for a while, and she misses her mother¡­¡± The crown princeined, ¡°Couldn¡¯t she just tell me so? Why couldn¡¯t she bring me with her? Did she have to avoid me?¡± Judging by the look on his face, one would think that Feng Wu had bullied the crown prince. Jun Linyuan went on. ¡°She¡¯s so stupid! I¡¯m a great patron, so why doesn¡¯t she make good use of it? Say my name, and no one will dare to touch her!¡± Feng thought, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re probably the person she wants to avoid the most.¡± But he didn¡¯t dare to say that, because it would definitely set the crown prince off. His Royal Highness said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she stupid?!¡± Feng said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± The crown prince said angrily, ¡°How dare you humiliate her?!¡± Feng had a headache now and hoped that someone would get the crown prince out of his sight. He said, ¡°People say that Your Royal Highness only treats her as a bed-warming maid¡­¡± Hearing that, the crown prince kicked the pir of the pavilion next to him. The pavilion immediately copsed. ¡°She knows perfectly well that she¡¯s not!¡± He then kicked around some stones on the ground. Thest time Feng saw that look, it was on the face of a seven-year-old. He had never expected to see such a look on the crown prince¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s such an idiot!¡± The crown prince walked away. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are we going to stay out of it?¡± Feng asked. The crown prince turned around and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so dumb! Tell those people that no Spiritual King is allowed to get involved! Try it and the Gu family won¡¯t be a major n anymore!¡± He walked away after that. Feng was speechless. Despite calling Feng Wu an idiot, the crown prince still took her side. Feng Wu was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord now. That was to say, as long as no Spiritual King was involved, no one could defeat her. The crown prince was so¡­ Feng rubbed his nose. He decided to see how things yed out, and would only show up when the time was right. The crown prince should learn some strategy; if he gave his help willingly, the girl wouldn¡¯t think much of it. She would only cherish it if the help came just in time. Feng Wu had no idea that the crown prince had set up such a rule for this fight. Right now, she was looking at Feng Xun curiously. Feng Xun was showing her the weapon he had just fetched from the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°No one can get away from this Fire Dragon Rod if they¡¯re caught by it. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Feng Xun gloated. Feng Wu weighed it in her hand and saw that it was indeed a nice weapon. Together with her Ground Control, she would be quite invincible. Just then, she heard an angry shout outside. ¡°Feng Wu! Come out here and meet your death!¡± Lady Gu was very arrogant now that she had help. Chapter 2275 - Battle (1)

Chapter 2275: Battle (1)

Frowning, Feng Wu walked out with the Fire Dragon Rod in her hand. She then saw dozens of people waiting outside. ¡°That¡¯s very bold of you, walking out like this!¡± Lady Gu smirked. ¡°Release Qi now, and I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, you¡¯d wish you were dead!¡± Feng Wu nced at the group of people behind Lady Gu. The two men behind her were the most capable ones, and they were both Level 4 Spiritual Lords. ¡°I¡¯d wish I were dead?¡± Feng Wu found it to be a very presumptuous im. ¡°Are you sure you can do that with these people?¡± Lady Gu red at her. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to pay for what you said! I don¡¯t think you know this, but they¡¯re both ¡ª¡± She pointed at Zhong and Yi. ¡°They¡¯re both Level 4 Spiritual Lords!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know that.¡± Lady Gu was done talking to Feng Wu. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Take her down!¡± Zhong and Yi nodded at each other. They couldn¡¯t detect any spiritual essence on Feng Wu and decided that she waspletely useless. The two men couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and thought that the ordinary guards they brought would be enough. With a wave of Zhong¡¯s hand, the 20 people behind him charged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gripped the Fire Dragon Rod. ¡°Feng Xun says that this stick has an adhesive quality. I¡¯d like to try it.¡± As she spoke, the guards had almost reached her. ¡°Miss Wu, watch out!¡± Behind her, Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu cried out. They still didn¡¯t know what it meant to be a Level 9 Spiritual Lord, nor did they know how capable Feng Wu waspared with these people. Qiuling said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These people are all junior Spiritual Elders. Even I can easily beat them up, let alone Miss Wu.¡± Even so, Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao were still nervous. At the same time. Feng Wu raised the Fire Dragon Rod. Thump! Thump! Thump! Crack! Crack! Crack! Bang! Screams filled the air. The men who charged at Feng Wu were sent flying backward and fell to the ground. They cried in pain with tears running down their faces. Feng Wu was amazing. She made sure that she broke a bone whenever she hit them, and those men all rolled around on the ground and screamed in pain. Both Zhong and Yi were astonished. Lady Gu was shocked as well. She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and said, ¡°How can this be?¡± Everything had taken ce in the blink of an eye. Waving the Fire Dragon Rod, Feng Wu beamed at her. ¡°I¡¯m very efficient when ites to beating up mad dogs.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a mad dog?!¡± Yi was furious. The next second, he charged at Feng Wu with a sword in his hand. Uncle Qiu cried out, ¡°Watch out!¡± Ding! As soon as he said that, the rod shed with the sword. Chapter 2276 - Battle (2)

Chapter 2276: Battle (2)

The impact immediately snapped the sword in half, but the rod didn¡¯t stop. Thump! It hit Yi on the forehead. Blood ran down Yi¡¯s face. It felt like he was going to bleed to death. Lady Gu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ording to her sister-inw, the two guards were supposed to be Level 4 Spiritual Lords. Why were they so easily defeated? ¡°You ¡ª¡± Zhong¡¯s face darkened. That girl had barely used a full stance to knock Yi out. Zhong didn¡¯t think that things would be much different for him. Feng Wu waved the rod as she approached Lady Gu with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would wish I were dead? I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got.¡± Although Feng Wu was smiling, Lady Gu felt that she was facing a wolf. She was frightened. She then shoved Zhong. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Zhong was speechless. There was nothing he could do because he was on the same level as Yi. He would end up the same as Yi. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Miss Wu, I¡¯m sure we can reach some sort of agreement¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled faintly. ¡°No, we can¡¯t. If you want to live, kneel on the ground and call Lady Gu a bi*ch ten times. That way, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± What? Zhong was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Lady Gu stared at Feng Wu and shouted, ¡°How dare you?!¡± Feng Wu started counting down. Zhong weighed the pros and cons. As the captain of Lord Gu¡¯s guards, if he insulted Lady Gu, he would still be dead, so he drew out his sword. Poof! His right arm was severed and fell to the ground. Blood gushed out, sshing all over Lady Gu. Lady Gu screamed. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯ve cut off my arm! I apologize for having offended you!¡± After that, he picked Yi up and walked away. The other servants who were lying all over the ground were in awe of Feng Wu. Seeing Zhong and Yi leave, they left as well. Soon, only Lady Gu was left behind. Feng Wu grinned at her, but she red at Feng Wu. ¡°You defeated a Level 4 Spiritual Lord! What level are you at now? Level 5?¡± Lady Gu¡¯s voice was shaking. Feng Wu said, ¡°Aunt, would you like to try it?¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re invincible now? I won¡¯t give up! ¡°I¡¯ve never been defeated before! I¡¯ll be back!¡± She wanted to leave after that. On guard, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu watched her from behind and said, ¡°Do you think you cane and go just like that? After you brought a group of minions here?¡± Seeing the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Lady Gu felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°What do you want, then?¡± Feng Wu jerked her chin in Zhong¡¯s direction. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lady Gu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who do you think you are? You can¡¯t order me to cut off my hand!¡± Chapter 2277 - Battle (3)

Chapter 2277: Battle (3)

Feng Wu smiled. Whoosh! She drew out her Fallen Star Sword. The sword struck down. The sword was back in its sheath. It finished the job in a split second, and only then did Lady Gu realize that her right hand had been cut off at the wrist. She was speechless for three seconds before she felt the excruciating pain. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± One could tell how much pain she was in just by listening to her. Granny Zhao looked worshipfully at Feng Wu as if she were a god, but she was frightened at the same time. ¡°Miss Wu, that¡¯s your aunt¡­¡± She had been shocked when she heard that Feng Liu was dead, but it wasn¡¯t as shocking as witnessing Feng Wu cutting off Lady Gu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°If the people she brought here were more powerful than me, what do you think she would have done?¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Not only would she make me wish I were dead, she would also torture every single one of you as well. Since she provoked me first, she needs to live with the consequences. I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile for too long. They all think that I¡¯m a defenseless bunny.¡± She was right. What she did had terrified all those people. Especially Zhong¡­ He stared at Lady Gu in astonishment and believed that Feng Wu meant it when she said that she would kill her. She was such a fiend! Overwhelmed with rage and pain, Lady Gu fainted. Zhong, who had gone pale from the loss of blood, caught Lady Gu before she hit the ground. He looked at Feng Wu and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯ve made a very big mistake.¡± Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back. ¡°Really?¡± Zhong said, ¡°You¡¯ve humiliated Lord Gu, and there will be consequences.¡± Feng Xun appeared behind Feng Wu and grinned. ¡°Really? I¡¯d like to see what he can do.¡± Young Lord Feng?! Zhong was once again astonished. No wonder Miss Feng Wu was so bold! Young Lord Feng was behind her! Zhong said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, I hope you¡¯ll be able to keep your hands.¡± Feng Xun let out a sigh of relief when all the people left. He jabbed a finger in Feng Wu¡¯s head and said in a surprised tone, ¡°Little Feng Wu, you can be so astonishing sometimes! I¡¯m not bold enough to cut off my aunt¡¯s hand, but you are. You¡¯re so fierce now!¡± Feng Wu looked at him in such an adorable way that his heart melted. Feng Xun said, ¡°Fine, fine. They came after you first. I¡¯m sure Lady Gu is to be med for everything.¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. Feng Xun said, ¡°But that man wasn¡¯t lying. You¡¯ve just humiliated Lord Gu, and he won¡¯t forgive you for that. Let me think of something¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What level is Lord Gu at?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s a Spiritual King at least.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xun crossed his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Most times, if a major family like this is humiliated, they like to put pressure on the family of their opponent.¡± Chapter 2278 - Battle (4)

Chapter 2278: Battle (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu. ¡°After the old generation of the Feng n passed away, there weren¡¯t many talented people left. Even the guards left you, making your family an easy target.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So, in my opinion, the first thing Lord Gu will do is to put pressure on the Feng n, asking them to punish you.¡± Qiuling asked nervously, ¡°Young Lord Feng, what will happen to Miss Wu?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What will happen to her? It¡¯ll be serious. The best scenario is to make her cut off her own arm. Worstes to worst, all the people in Fallen Star Yard will be killed.¡± Qiuling, Granny Zhao, and Uncle Qiu all cried out. Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop trying to scare them.¡± Feng Xun said solemnly, ¡°Xiao Wu, I like teasing people, but I¡¯m very serious now. What would other people think of Lord Gu if he lets you off with a p on the wrist? They would think that one can disrespect Lord Gu without paying a price. ¡°You better watch out. I¡¯ll go get some help for you first.¡± After that, Feng Xun jumped out the window and disappeared into the night. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Granny Zhao looked concerned. Uncle Qiu also wanted to say something, but hesitated. Feng Wu waved them off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu nodded. That was true. Feng Wu always knew what she was doing. If she could protect her family five years ago when things had been so dangerous, of course, she could protect them now. Meanwhile, true to Feng Xun¡¯s worries, things were indeed getting out of hand. ¡°Mydy, I have news!¡± Granny Gui, who had been watching Fallen Star Yard, rushed back to Flying Snow Building. Lady Wang was praying to Buddha at that moment. Hearing Granny Gui, she frowned and said, ¡°Granny Gui, behave yourself. You¡¯re way too old to shout like a young maid.¡± ¡°Mydy! OMG!¡± Granny Gui didn¡¯t know how to express herself. She then lowered her voice and told Lady Wang about what happened in Fallen Star Yard. ¡°What?!¡± Lady Wang was shocked. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t be any more sure! Although I wasn¡¯t very close, I saw everything. Feng Wu cut off Lady Gu¡¯s hand at the wrist! I saw the hand drop to the ground!¡± Lady Wang was astonished. ¡°That girl is so bold. I never thought that she would be so ferocious!¡± Granny Gui sounded d. ¡°It¡¯s a full-on war now, and they won¡¯t stop until one of them is dead. Mydy, we should just sit here and watch them fight to the death!¡± Feng Wu had killed Lady Wang¡¯s daughter, and the second branch wanted to rece the first branch. At that thought, Lady Wang nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let them scratch each other¡¯s eyes out! But ¡ª¡± She told Granny Gui, ¡°Tell my husband toe back now.¡± Granny Gui said, ¡°But mydy, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°Lord Gu is bound to make a move, and my husband has to be around, but he can¡¯t get involved either. So¡­¡± She then told Granny Gui her n. Granny Gui cried out, ¡°Mydy, that¡¯s brilliant!¡± For once, Lady Wang made a smart move. Zhong took Lady Gu back to her brother¡¯s ce. The entire household was astonished. From Lord Gu¡¯s mother to Mrs.. Gu. Chapter 2279 - Battle (5)

Chapter 2279: Battle (5)

Lady Gu was her mother¡¯s only daughter, and the olddy doted on her. Because of that, Lady Gu grew up to be such an arrogant and stupid woman. ¡°My daughter¡­¡± When the olddy saw the unconscious Lady Gu and her handless arm, she fainted as well. ¡°Mother? Mother?¡± Mrs. Gu tried to wake her up. She then told the servants, ¡°Go get Lord Gu!¡± The olddy woke up when Lord Gu arrived. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Lord Gu. The olddy sat up and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How¡¯s your sister?¡± Lord Gu was as calm as ever. He said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯ll live, but her hand is gone.¡± The olddy almost passed out again. ¡°Yue, my dearest Yue¡­¡± After the initial sadness passed, the olddy was filled with rage. The olddy gritted her teeth. ¡°Who did this to my daughter? Who?!¡± Zhong was brought in, and he told them everything. Because he had been forced to cut off his own arm, he hated Feng Wu. When he told the story, he added a few details and described Feng Wu as an unreasonable and violent girl, whilepletely omitting everything Lady Gu had said. ¡°I won¡¯t have it! That¡¯s unforgivable!¡± The olddy grabbed Lord Gu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Kill that Feng Wu! Now! Kill that little bi*ch!¡± The olddy loved her daughter, but Lord Gu was a naturally cold man. When he saw his angry mother and his sister¡¯s severed hand, he didn¡¯t feel much. However, he was still a son, so he would do his duty. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lord Gu nodded. The olddy knew what her son was like, so she gritted her teeth and stared at him. ¡°Bring me Feng Wu¡¯s head and you can have the book your father left behind.¡± Lord Gu¡¯s eyes flickered, but the light disappeared in a sh. ¡°Mother, please get some rest. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Lord Gu walked away. The olddy hated Feng Wu so much that she wanted to eat her alive. ¡°Help me stand up!¡± The olddy soon calmed down. ¡°Gather everything you can find on that girl!¡± ¡°Mydy¡­¡± Granny Zhu hesitated. The olddy smirked. ¡°Killing her would be too easy. I¡¯ll ruin her reputation and make her wish that she were dead!¡± The olddy had a wicked smile on her face. Granny Zhu swallowed and said, ¡°Mydy, you know what Lady Gu is like. The second branch of the Feng n has obviously declined. If it was only a quarrel between Feng Wu and Qi, how could it be so serious? Shouldn¡¯t we¡­¡± Chapter 2280 - Battle (7)

Chapter 2280: Battle (7)

¡°So what?¡± The olddy stared at Granny Zhu and smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care how things started. She injured my daughter, and I¡¯ll destroy her! No, I¡¯ll destroy her whole family!¡± Granny Zhu cringed and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. She nodded and left the room. The olddy¡¯s cold eyes were filled with hatred. After Lord Gu went back to his study, he sat down and took the marriage letter out of his sleeve. He had asked Gu Xinyue (Lady Gu). She had prevaricated at first, but when he pressed her, she finally told him the truth and told him about the marriage letter. Lord Gu¡¯s eyes flickered. The beautifuldy¡­ Lord Gu had seen her from afar, and it was love at first sight. He had always been a cold person, and he thought that he would stay that way. It had never urred to him that he would fall in love with a woman. The thought of marrying her warmed his heart. He believed that she was the only one that could do that to him. Because of that, he would stop at nothing to get her! She must have agreed, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have signed the letter, but everything changed since Feng Wu came back. Therefore, he believed that Feng Wu was the only obstacle. If that girl was dead, there would be no problem. However, he didn¡¯t want to get her blood on his own hands. ¡°Go get the head of the Feng n,¡± Lord Gu told Wang Chun, his personal servant. Knowing that his master was very difficult to please, Wang Chun immediately walked out of the study and closed the door behind him. He soon came back with news of Feng Yanfeng. ¡°I arrived at the Feng n when Master Feng was carried back. His head was wrapped in a blood-stained gauze, and he was covered in blood. He was unconscious. ¡°Lady Wang cried and said that she didn¡¯t know if Master Feng would survive. If he wakes up, he¡¯lle here immediately.¡± Lord Gu turned the iron ring on his finger and smirked. ¡°Smart man.¡± The temperature in the study seemed to drop. Wang Chun felt a chill run down his spine, and his legs trembled. The lord looked very terrifying when he smiled like that. ¡°Does he think that he can hide from me just like that?¡± Lord Gu rose to his feet. ¡°Since Master Feng is in such a critical condition, of course, I should check up on him.¡± Lady Wang panicked when she heard that Lord Gu hade in person. ¡°What? Lord Gu came here himself?!¡± Lady Wang cried out. Granny Gui said, ¡°He¡¯s already arrived. He¡¯s in the main hall now.¡± Feng Yanfeng cried out, ¡°He¡¯ll immediately see through my fake wounds! Quickly! Pour more blood on me!¡± While they ran around in a fluster, someone came back with the news: ¡°Lord Gu is heading for Fallen Star Yard!¡± WHAT?! Fallen Star Yard?! ¡°Does he want to catch Feng Wu himself? That formation can never hold a Spiritual King!¡± Feng Yanfeng was conflicted. Feng Wu had killed his daughter, but he also felt that she was the future of this family. Meanwhile, in Fallen Star Yard ¡ª Chapter 2281 - Untitled

Chapter 2281: Untitled

Meanwhile, Feng Wu was ying with the Fire Dragon Rod in Fallen Star Yard. It was a nice weapon. One strike and she could knock out quite a few people; they couldn¡¯t run either, because they would be caught by the rod. Together with Ground Control, she could pretty much beat up whoever she wanted. Feng Wu was still admiring the weapon, when she frowned. Because someone was tearing open the formation. Had the Gu family sent someone here again? Only a Spiritual King or higher could destroy her formation! At that thought, Feng Wu charged out with the Fire Dragon Rod. She was right! A man in a blue robe stood in the gap in the wall. He was very tall and there was a ferocious air about him. It was already chilly, and he made the temperature drop even more. However¡­ Feng Wu smiled a little. No one could be as intimidating as Jun Linyuan. Since she had gotten used to the crown prince, other people were nothing, no matter how cold they seemed. Therefore, Feng Wu mmed the rod on the ground and stared at the man. Crack ¡ª The formation cracked. ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Wu asked coldly. The man moved closer. Feng Wu saw his face. ¡°Lord Gu?¡± The two families visited each other quite often, and Feng Wu had met Lord Gu when she was little. Lord Gu didn¡¯t speak. He kept his gaze on Feng Wu, and he reminded her of an eagle. With his hands behind his back, he strolled in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. He was going to walk past Feng Wu and enter the house. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stopped him. ¡°Lord Gu, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Lord Gu darted a severe look at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Lady Ling.¡± To outsiders, the beautifuldy was known as Lady Ling. Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Who gave you permission to call her by that name?!¡± Lord Gu red at her. He then smiled grimly and shoved Feng Wu. Feng Wu was pushed aside and almost bumped into the door frame. ¡°Miss Wu ¡ª¡± Qiuling nervously tried to steady Feng Wu. When she touched Feng Wu, however, it was as if an electric current was running through her. That hurt ¡ª Qiuling looked down at her hands and saw that they were burnt. She then looked at Feng Wu and saw that her face had darkened as well. There were no obvious marks on her skin, but Qiuling could see the sweat rolling down Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. Lord Gu was so terrifying! Qiuling¡¯s stomach lurched. Someone like that had his eye on herdy. What should they do? Feng Wu stared at Lord Gu. It was indeed very painful. For a moment, she thought that she had been hit by lightning, and the burning sensation had almost knocked her unconscious. Luckily, it onlysted for a split second. Feng Wu gritted her teeth and blocked Lord Gu¡¯s way again. ¡°Stop!¡± She pointed the Fire Dragon Rod at Lord Gu. Seeing that Feng Wu still dared to stop him, there was a surprised look in Lord Gu¡¯s eyes. Chapter 2282 - Untitled

Chapter 2282: Untitled

Naturally, he knew the impact of that strike. He had wanted to knock Feng Wu out with the pain as a warning. Normal people would never be able to withstand such power. However, not only did Feng Wu withstand the attack, she also blocked his way again. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Lord Gu stared at her. ¡°If you want to see my mother, you have to kill me first!¡± Feng Wu mmed the Fire Dragon Rod on the ground and looked fearless. Lord Gu couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. He remembered something he had heard about Feng Wu. Hadn¡¯t it been a few months since she became a Year 2 student at Imperial College? He had six sons, and all of them were very talented. The oldest had graduated from Imperial College, and the youngest was still in Year 2. He heard that his son was already the top student in Year 2. ¡°Move. If my son bullies you at school, as your father, I¡¯ll make it right for you.¡± Lord Gu waved her off as if she was just a kid that shouldn¡¯t get involved in adult business. Feng Wu red at Lord Gu. Wang Chun immediately exined to her, ¡°Lord Gu¡¯s youngest son is also a Year 2 student in Imperial College, and he¡¯s a Level 5 Spiritual Elder.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear him. She was bothered by what Lord Gu had just said. ¡°As my father? Who gave you that idea?¡± Feng Wu asked sarcastically. Lord Gu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry your mother. If you want to move into my residence, I¡¯ll give you permission to call me father.¡± Feng Wu was furious. However, she told herself that she couldn¡¯t let him control her feelings. Otherwise, she would losepletely. The beautifuldy was finally woken up by the noise outside. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and came out of the room. She wore a casual outfit at home. The light pink robe hugged her tiny frame nicely. Her skin was as fair as white jade. She wore no makeup but still looked as pretty as a picture. Her beauty didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world. As soon as she came out, everything else seemed to freeze and fall into the background. She even outshone Feng Wu, who hadn¡¯t reached her full potential yet. Lord Gu was so arrogant to Feng Wu, but when the beautifuldy came out, he couldn¡¯t look away from her. He was in a trance-like state. ¡°Xiao Wu, do we have a guest?¡± The beautifuldy had no idea what was going on. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s leaving.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The beautifuldy looked curiously at Lord Gu. She jumped when she saw the infatuated look on Lord Gu¡¯s face. She hid behind Feng Wu and whispered, ¡°Xiao Wu, he¡¯s a bad man!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Mom, did you meet him before?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± said the beautifuldy. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let go of my hand when he gave me back my handkerchief. He¡¯s very bad!¡± She grew agitated. Feng Wu cated her. ¡°There, there. He¡¯s the worst. You go in first. I¡¯ll chase him away.¡± Feng Wu then nced at Qiuling. Chapter 2283 - Untitled

Chapter 2283: Untitled

Qiuling nodded and led thedy back into the house. Lord Gu followed her with his eyes and even took a few steps forward. Thump! Qiuling mmed the door behind her, blocking Lord Gu¡¯s sight. ¡°Lord Gu, did you hear that? My mother doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Feng Wu crossed her arms and sneered at Gu Guanjuan. Gu Guanjun was Lord Gu¡¯s name, and ¡°guanjun¡± meant champion. That was how much expectation his family put on him. Lord Gu didn¡¯t let them down. He had single-handedly raised the Gu family to its current position. He frowned and said affirmatively, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry her.¡± Feng Wu said sarcastically, ¡°Lord Gu, you still have a wife, don¡¯t you?¡± Lord Gu nodded in silence and looked confused. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If you still have a wife, and you don¡¯t want another one, my mother will only be a concubine. I wouldn¡¯t call that ¡®marrying her¡¯.¡± Lord Gu met her eyes. ¡°Do you mind that very much?¡± Before Feng Wu could reply, Lord Gu nodded and said, ¡°Your wish is granted.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and she was confused. What did he mean? Before she could do anything, Lord Gu took Feng Qi down from the pole. He promptly left after that. ¡°Miss Wu¡­¡± Granny Zhao was worried when she saw the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu had always been very confident, and she had never frowned like this before. ¡°Let him take Miss Feng Qi, and this thing will end here,¡± said Uncle Qiu. End? Feng Wu smiled grimly. Things were just getting started. When Lord Gu arrived at Flying Snow Building with Feng Qi, Feng Yanfeng had already received the news. Hey in bed and pretended to be severely injured. Lord Gu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He only said, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Lady Ling on New Year¡¯s Eve. Master Feng, thank you for your support.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lord Gu left after that, and Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°For real?¡± he asked Lady Wang as he ripped off the blood-stained bandages wrapped around him. Lady Wang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lord Gu says so, it has to be true.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Yanfeng walked back and forth in the room. ¡°But Lord Gu still has a wife! Thatdy is going to be a concubine! Isn¡¯t that a humiliation to our family?!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Feng Yanfeng murmured, ¡°What would Feng Wu say? She won¡¯t have it!¡± Lady Wang suddenly remembered something, and she stared at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have that letter to expel them from the Feng n? Even His Majesty knows about it!¡± Feng Yanfeng looked at Lady Wang. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Expel Feng Wu and her family from the Feng n! Don¡¯t you want to get revenge for Liu? Just use that as your excuse!¡± Lady Wang grew more excited as she spoke, and even her cheeks twitched. ¡°If they¡¯re no longer members of this n, no matter what that woman bes, our reputation won¡¯t be affected!¡± Feng Yanfeng had the habit of sitting on the fence. Hearing what Lady Wang said, he hesitated. Chapter 2284 - Untitled

Chapter 2284: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°And!¡± Lady Wang tugged at Feng Yanfeng. ¡°Yes, Feng Wu has been making fast progress and will be the hope of this family, but have you forgotten something? She still remembers how we treated her when she lost her ability five years ago!¡± That shocked Feng Yanfeng. Lady Wang knew that her words were effective, and she went on persuading him. ¡°She¡¯s only a Spiritual Lord now, and she¡¯s already bold enough to destroy Yanya¡¯s house, kidnap her cousin, and cut off her aunt¡¯s hand. What will she do when she bes a Spiritual King? Do you think she wouldn¡¯t want to rece you?¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Nonsense. A woman can¡¯t be the leader of a n!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°Even so, there¡¯s still a male heir in her family. Feng Xiaoqi is still alive.¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°He¡¯s no more than fourteen¡­¡± Lady Wang snorted. ¡°Have you forgotten about all the young emperors in history? If they could be controlled by the actual ruler hidden behind the curtain, why can¡¯t Feng Xiaoqi?¡± Those words hit Feng Yanfeng in his sore spot. He said, ¡°Well¡­ Let me discuss it with the elders.¡± Once he was gone, Lady Wang sat down at the desk, wrote two letters, and gave them to Granny Gui. ¡°Send this to the Wang family. They need to get busy now. ¡°And make the preparations. I¡¯m going to see Mrs. Zuo now.¡± ¡­ Because of what Feng Wu had done, an borate plot against her was forming. Wave Yard was still being repaired, so Feng Qi and her family moved into Sea Yard for the time being. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Feng Qi ran toward her parents, crying loudly. ¡°You have to get revenge for me! I¡¯d rather die if we can¡¯t kill Feng Wu!¡± Lady Gu had juste back from the Gu family, and she was thrilled to see Feng Qi. She touched Feng Qi¡¯s face and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t let it drop either! Death would be too easy! I¡¯ll make her wish she were dead!¡± ¡°But Mom, Feng Wu is so powerful now¡­¡± Feng Qi burst into tears. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Expunge her from the Feng n,¡± someone said affirmatively from outside. The family of three turned around and saw that it was Lady Wang. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Lady Gu wasn¡¯t very pleased to see her. She finally saw that Lady Wang only cared about herself. She blurted out, ¡°Now that my brother has saved my daughter, you¡¯re finally here. I thought I could rely on you and Master Feng Yanfeng, but I see now that I can only count on myself.¡± Lady Wang didn¡¯t seem to hear herint. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll remove Feng Wu and her family from our n. What do you think?¡± WHAT?! Lady Gu and Feng Yanya looked at each other in astonishment. ¡°Sister-inw, do you mean it?¡± Despite his injury, Feng Yanya jumped out of bed. If Feng Wu was expunged, Feng Qi would be the most talented child in the Feng n! Chapter 2285 - Untitled

Chapter 2285: Untitled

Expunge Feng Wu¡­ Feng Yanya and his wife asked again, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Lady Wang smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Lady Gu had been quite indifferent toward Lady Wang, but when she heard the news, she was immediately enthusiastic and took Lady Wang¡¯s hand. ¡°Can we really do that?¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°She destroyed Wave Yard and injured all of you. Although that¡¯s some serious offence, it¡¯s not serious enough to kick her out of the family.¡± She shook her head. ¡°To destroy Feng Wu, we have to make sure that we destroy her for good. Otherwise¡­¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Sister-inw, you mean¡­¡± She slid her finger across her neck as she spoke. Lady Wang nced at her. ¡°Are you going to assassinate her yourself?¡± Lady Gu was speechless. As a matter of fact, she didn¡¯t have any men that she could use to kill Feng Wu. Moreover¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t even get into Fallen Star Yard¡­¡± said Lady Gu in embarrassment. Lady Wang nodded. ¡°Yes; that¡¯s why we need a n.¡± Lady Gu asked, ¡°What n?¡± Lady Wang nced at the couple. ¡°It¡¯s not the most decent thing to do, so you¡¯ll have to decide if you want to participate or not. After all, it¡¯s your house that was destroyed, and you¡¯re the one who lost a hand.¡± Hearing that tone, Lady Gu moved closer and said eagerly, ¡°Sister-inw, we all know that you¡¯re the best. Please tell us.¡± Only then did Lady Wang tell her what the n was. After hearing it, Lady Gu and Feng Yanya were astonished. They looked at Lady Wang and said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant!¡± Lady Gu never thought that her stupid sister-inw would be able toe up with such a great idea. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s a very nice n! If we use it properly, Feng Wu wil ¡ª¡± Lady Wang nodded. How did shee up with this brilliant n? Ever since Feng Liu died, getting revenge had been the only thing on her mind. She had gone over it at least a hundred times. She had perfected it many times, but Feng Yanfeng had forbidden her from making a move. And now, there was a great opportunity¡­ Recalling Feng Yanfeng¡¯s warning, Lady Wang looked at Lady Gu. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you the idea; it¡¯s for you to decide if you want to do it or not. I pity you for what happened to your family, and that¡¯s why I told you the n. Of course, if you can move on, I¡¯m more than d to see everyone in this n live in harmony.¡± Lady Wang had made sure that she wasn¡¯t to be med. After all, she couldn¡¯t openly offend Feng Wu either. ¡°Of course we can¡¯t move on. Sister-inw, we¡¯ll be forever in your debt! We¡¯ll thank you properly once we¡¯re done with the second branch,¡± Lady Gu said excitedly. Lady Wang nodded and left. Feng Wu had no idea that more than one group of people were plotting against her. She was quite happy right now. That was because ¡ª She kept hearing these ¡°ding-dong¡± sounds. If she was guessing right, those were the remainder of the ninjas being killed. There was a notification for every dead ninja. Emperor Wu was very effective. After he obtained the list, he started hunting down the ninjas. Feng Wu opened the log and saw ¡ª Chapter 2286 - Untitled

Chapter 2286: Untitled

Feng Wu saw that many of the names had gone grey. There were 77 names in total, and most of them had turned grey. Only three were still bright red. They were the leaders of the Jupiter, Mercury, and Venus teams. Feng Wu frowned. From what she had learned so far, they should all be Spiritual Kings or higher. She had thought that the three names would soon turn grey. But no matter how long she stared at those names, they remained bright red. What was going on? Feng Wu bit her lower lip and imagined all the possibilities. Had Emperor Wu failed to catch those people? Had they escaped? She was racking her brain when she heard footsteps outside. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Chaoge quickly walked into the room. She didn¡¯t know what had been going on in Fallen Star Yard because it was an internal affair of the Feng n. Considering it a humiliation, the people of the Feng n tried their best to keep the incident a secret. Naturally, the Gu family didn¡¯t want other people to hear about it either. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m finally away from that family! It was so exhausting.¡± Chaoge sat down in a chair, took the tea Qiuling handed her, and gulped it down. She then wiped her mouth with her sleeve and said grumpily, ¡°You have no idea what my family is like. My dad and stepmother couldn¡¯t wait to throw me out, and my two stepsisters are even worse. But guess what? They¡¯re all fawning on me now. They even built a courtyard for me at home, and I get to choose the best things first.¡± Chaoge pursed her lips. ¡°They¡¯re only doing that because they see my potential. It¡¯s toote!¡± Qiuling chuckled. ¡°Miss Chaoge, did you go home to humiliate them?¡± ¡°Of course I did!¡± Chaoge was pleased. ¡°What did they call me before? Useless, wasn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve shocked them all! I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder! ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re even better than me. I bet those old men of the Feng n are thrilled. I heard that your third uncle is back as well. Have they tried to suck up to you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Chaoge patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re the future of the Feng n!¡± Feng Wu was about to tell her what had happened, but Chaoge had already changed the subject. ¡°Gosh, I almost forgot the most important thing!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I went to Imperial College yesterday. Guess what?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They let you skip a year?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Nothing gets past you. Yes, I¡¯ve left Year 1.¡± Qiuling was excited. ¡°Miss Chaoge, are you in Year 2 as well?¡± Feng Wu had entered Year 2 before she left for the grasnd. However, Chaoge shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m past that.¡± ¡°OMG!¡± Qiuling cried out. ¡°So which year are you in?¡± Chapter 2287 - Untitled

Chapter 2287: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge gloated. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I did it. Everything was so difficult before, but now, it¡¯s all so easy. I rose straight to Year 3!¡± Qiuling cried out in surprise. Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re brilliant now. Why don¡¯t we take the exam together?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with some family business recently. I don¡¯t have time for school stuff.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°But¡­¡± She hesitated. Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°What?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°But¡­ But I told them that you would go to school and beat them all! I said that you would prove your capability!¡± Feng Wu looked at her in resignation. Chaoge said, ¡°But they were insulting you. They have no idea what you¡¯re like at all, but they¡¯re still so mean. They said that you weren¡¯t evenparable to me or Qiuling when in fact, you¡¯re so powerful. And guess what?¡± Chaoge took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and asked angrily, ¡°You have a cousin named Feng Qi, right?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I haven¡¯t dealt with her in person yet, but I know her name very well. Somehow, she¡¯s very hostile toward you, and those girls around her keep spreading rumors about you. ¡°Even Chief Qiao heard about it. He was angry when he heard that you didn¡¯t go to school after you came back and said that he would expel you if you didn¡¯t go to school today!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Just listen to that authoritative tone.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. Ever since Mr. Fang left, Chief Qiao started abusing his power again. At least, in Year 2, he can do whatever he wants.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What? Mr. Fang is gone?¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Do you not know?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy since I came back and haven¡¯t had time to go and see Mr. Fang yet.¡± Hearing that, Granny Zhao came out and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Wu, it¡¯s my fault. Grand Secretary Fang has indeed left the imperial capital, and he took your brother with him, saying that one should learn from traveling the world. Here¡¯s his letter for you.¡± Granny Zhao was very frustrated. Had it not been for the third branch, she would never have forgotten such an important thing. Feng Wu took the letter and quickly read it. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. That made everyone nervous. Chaoge asked, ¡°What did Grand Secretary Fang say?¡± Feng Wu showed her the letter. Chaoge read it and was confused. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang said that he¡¯s going to see some old friends and show Xiaoqi the world. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang is a very upright and calm man. If he had a choice, he would wait for me toe back before he left with Xiaoqi. If he rushed off like this, something must have happened¡­¡± But what could it be? Feng Wu bit her lip. She had no clue at all. ¡°What about Xiaoqi¡­¡± Chaoge was worried. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°He should be fine.. But since that¡¯s the case, I think I have to go to school now.¡± Chapter 2288 - Untitled

Chapter 2288: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, Feng Wu went to Imperial College with Chaoge. In Initial of Year 2. As soon as Feng Wu entered, someone in the group of people walking toward her spotted her. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Song Yichen cried out. ¡°You¡¯re really back!¡± Feng Wu found him a little familiar but couldn¡¯t remember who he was. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Song Yichen wasn¡¯t very happy. After all, here in Initial, he was one of the top students. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I used to be seventh on the billboard. That¡¯s one ce higher than you. We met at the Immortal Flower Festival. Have you forgotten?¡± Before Feng Wu could answer, a girl walked to Song Yichen¡¯s side and sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s Feng Wu the genius. The eighth student on the billboard.¡± Her friends around her chuckled. ¡°Yichen, you¡¯ve made great progress in the past six months, but she¡­¡± The girl nced at Feng Wu and smirked. Her friendsughed with her. ¡°Qiao Er, don¡¯t say that,¡± said Song Yichen. ¡°Miss Feng Wu is very talented. She¡¯s probably made great progress as well.¡± ¡°Great progress? If that¡¯s the case, she wouldn¡¯t be even weaker than her maid. I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s even bold enough toe here to Imperial College¡­¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s even weaker than Duan Chaoge, her little friend. Duan Chaoge has surpassed us and is a Year 3 student now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s so much more capable than Feng Wu now. I wonder if Feng Wu will be her minion instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be hrious!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s Feng Qi. Isn¡¯t she Feng Wu¡¯s younger cousin? She¡¯s ranked second in Year 2 now.¡± ¡°If Feng Wu is even weaker than Feng Qi, why does she even have the courage to be alive? Isn¡¯t she ashamed to be called a genius?¡± ¡°Qiao Er!¡± Song Yichen frowned. He didn¡¯t want to hear such things. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chaoge asked coldly. She had skipped Year 2, so she didn¡¯t know any of the Year 2 students. ¡°Who are?you?¡± Qiao Er asked arrogantly. She was quite an influential figure in Year 2. ¡°I¡¯m the so-called minion of Feng Wu.¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Tell me your name.¡± Qiao Er¡¯s stomach lurched. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet Chaoge in such a way. ¡°I¡­ Chief Qiao is my dad, and Miss Qiao is my sister! Do you know what that means?¡± Qiao Er said proudly. ¡°What can you possibly do to me?¡± Chaoge frowned. Qiao Er gloated. Her father was the ruler of Initial. Even Chaoge couldn¡¯t do anything. However, to her surprise, Chaoge slowly walked up to her and grinned. Before Qiao Er could do anything, Chaoge raised her right hand. Chapter 2289 - Untitled

Chapter 2289: Untitled

Smack! Chaoge pped Qiao Er. ¡°Ah!¡± It had never urred to Qiao Er that Chaoge would hit her, and it took her a moment to digest it. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Chaoge nced at her. ¡°Given what you just said, you deserve it. Say one more bad thing about Xiao Wu, and I¡¯ll hit you again!¡± Qiao Er burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯re dead! My father is Chief Qiao, the head of Initial!¡± No Year 2 student would dare to offend Chief Qiao since he had the right to kick them out. Chaoge grinned. ¡°Chief Qiao? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Someone said at that moment, ¡°Duan Chaoge? Isn¡¯t she the Duan Chaoge who skipped Year 2 and rose to Year 3 directly?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. She¡¯s also a genius now.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need toe to Initial. Of course she¡¯s not afraid of Chief Qiao.¡± ¡°Qiao Er can¡¯t threaten her with anything.¡± ¡­ Qiao Er heard all those words. The girl really was Duan Chaoge, the new genius¡­ Filled with jealousy, Qiao Er stared at Chaoge. ¡°So, you¡¯re Duan Chaoge. Can you answer a question for me?¡± She snorted before Chaoge could say anything. ¡°You used to be Feng Wu¡¯s minion, but you¡¯re in Year 3 now, and Feng Wu is only a Year 2 student. She¡¯s even weaker than her own cousin. Between the two of you, who¡¯s the master now?¡± That was a very mean thing to say, and Qiao Er was trying to drive a wedge between Feng Wu and Chaoge. She believed that all geniuses were arrogant, and as a new genius, Chaoge should hate Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t believe that the two girls could still be friends. Qiao Er wanted to start a fight between Feng Wu and Chaoge. Chaoge gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Qiao Er was confused. Chaoge rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a stupid excuse. Are you really trying to drive a wedge between me and Xiao Wu?¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°Did you just call me stupid?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I can¡¯t even be bothered to answer your question. But there¡¯s something I want to say.¡± What? Everyone looked at her curiously. Chaoge looked around at them and grinned. ¡°I swear on my own blood that I¡¯ll follow Feng Wu for as long as I¡¯m alive. If I betray her, I¡¯ll be like this sword!¡± She then drew out Qiao Er¡¯s sword and snapped the de in half. ¡°I think that answers your question.¡± Chaoge looked around at the crowd. What?! Everyone was shocked. ¡°Duan Chaoge, have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge, you¡¯re a whole stage more advanced than Feng Wu. Why do you want to follow her? You must be crazy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the crazy ones!¡± said Chaoge. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual Elder now, but I only reached this level because of Xiao Wu. You people will never understand.¡± Chapter 2290 - Untitled

Chapter 2290: Untitled

Chaoge was telling the truth, but no one would believe her. Because of the conflict, more people kept gathering around. After they heard that Feng Wu and Duan Chaoge were here, even more people came. Right now, Feng Qi was second on the billboard. Song Yichen was seventh, Ning Yao sixth, Shu Yunruo fifth, Zhao Xingzhi fourth, Wu Yue third, and the youngest son of the Gu family was first. ¡°Brother Wu!¡± Seeing Wu Yue, Qiao Er rushed to his side and took his hand. ¡°They¡¯re bullying me!¡± Wu Yue was Chief Qiao¡¯s favorite student, which was why Qiao Er had singled him out. Wu Yue smiled bitterly. He had been hiding in the crowd and had heard the conversation between Duan Chaoge and Qiao Er. Thus, he knew how Qiao Er had made a fool of herself. He would have helped Qiao Er already if he had wanted to. Chaoge nced at Wu Yue and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Do you want to help her out?¡± Wu Yue smiled weakly and shook his head. ¡°Miss Duan, you skipped Year 2 and entered Year 3 directly after the battle yesterday. Everyone knows that. Of course, I¡¯m not bold enough to challenge you.¡± He didn¡¯t have a death wish. There was no way that he could defeat a Level 7 Spiritual Elder. Chaoge nced at the crowd. ¡°What about you people? Anyone?¡± No one replied. Because of what she had achieved the day before, no one dared to challenge her. Chaoge smirked and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even fight me, how dare you say those things about Xiao Wu? She¡¯s much more capable than all of you!¡± Really? Everyone looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. ¡°May I ask what Miss Feng Wu¡¯s level is?¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t know if Feng Wu wanted to reveal her true capability, so she said, ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± ¡°Is she a Level 8 Spiritual Elder?¡± Chaoge shook her head. ¡°Level 9?¡± Chaoge still shook her head. ¡°A Level 1 Spiritual Lord?!¡± Chaoge shook her head again. ¡°Level 3, then?!¡± Chaoge sneered at the person. ¡°Is that what you think of Xiao Wu? You people are so narrow-minded!¡± Narrow-minded? Everyone gave her strange looks. If they had had spections about Feng Wu¡¯s capability before, they now believed that Chaoge was bluffing. ¡°A Level 3 Spiritual Lord? Chaoge, you¡¯re full of bullshit!¡± Other people chimed in. The crowdughed. Even Shu Yunruo, who had helped Feng Wu before, rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Miss Duan, I would have believed you if you said that she¡¯s a Level 8 or Level 9 Spiritual Elder, but beyond a Level 3 Spiritual Lord? That¡¯s¡­¡± Wu Yue also smiled wryly. ¡°Miss Duan, that¡¯s a bit over the top.¡± Everyone else nodded. The top ten students all knew how difficult it was to make a breakthrough. Chaoge smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll soon know what a real genius is.¡± Unfortunately, no one believed her. Just then, someone said, ¡°If Miss Feng Wu is so powerful now, why doesn¡¯t she take the test?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s still eighth here in Initial. If she¡¯s even stronger than a Level 3 Spiritual Lord¡­¡± Chapter 2291 - Untitled

Chapter 2291: Untitled

¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Everyoneughed when they heard ¡°Level 3 Spiritual Lord.¡± ¡°Shall we call her Lord Wu from now on?¡± ¡°Why Lord Wu?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s a Spiritual Lord?¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Everyone burst intoughter. Even Song Yichen and the others who held no grudges against Feng Wu shook their heads, thinking that Chaoge was only bluffing. Shu Yunruo shook his head. ¡°Why do I feel that Miss Duan is telling the truth?¡± ¡°Shu Yunruo, seriously? Do you actually believe her? Do you even know what a Level 3 Spiritual Lord is like? Someone at that level is powerful enough to be the head of a small n!¡± ¡°But I have faith in Feng Wu.¡± Shu Yunruo frowned. ¡°What a fool.¡± Everyone else shook their heads. Feng Wu already grew tired of hearing such words. If they behaved this way when they heard about a Level 3 Spiritual Lord, would they be frightened to death if they knew that she was actually a Level 9 Spiritual Lord? She decided not to scare them for the time being. She was about to leave with Chaoge because she was here for some serious business. ¡°Brother Gu, she¡¯s right there!¡± Feng Wu heard a familiar voice. Was that Feng Qi? The crowd parted, and two people stepped forward. ¡°Brother Gu, she¡¯s the one who bullied me!¡± Feng Qi stood next to a teenager, who was ring at Feng Wu. All eyes were on Feng Qi and the teenager. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Qi, the new student, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°I heard that the two cousins aren¡¯t on friendly terms, and Feng Wu used to pick on Feng Qi all the time. That teenager is Gu Xingcheng, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s the most talented student in Initial!¡± ¡°Gosh, it really is him! What¡¯s his rtionship with Feng Qi? Are they a couple?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re not. I think the Feng family is rted to the Gu family by marriage. Yes, that¡¯s it. Feng Qi¡¯s mother is from the Gu family, the one that has six young geniuses!¡± ¡°What six geniuses?¡± ¡°Gu Xingcheng is the genius of Year 2. If he hadn¡¯t been cultivating in seclusion for so long, he would have risen to Year 3 already! Isn¡¯t he a genius?¡± ¡°Of course he is!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the sixth son of his father, and he has five brothers, each more talented than the next! My father says that the Gu family is so amazing that they¡¯ll rise among the ten major ns as well. Their future is so promising! ¡°Feng Qi is Gu Xingcheng¡¯s cousin, and he¡¯ll surely be on her side. Feng Wu is in trouble.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t Duan Chaoge help her?¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge is quite capable, but she can only fight one person at a time, while Gu Xingcheng still has five brothers¡­¡± ¡°Then Feng Wu is doomed¡­¡± Chapter 2292 - Untitled

Chapter 2292: Untitled

The crowd had been suspicious about Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level after hearing what Chaoge said. They couldn¡¯t wait to see someone prove that Chaoge had been lying. Therefore, they pinned all their hopes on Gu Xingcheng. ¡°Brother Gu, that¡¯s her!¡± Feng Qi pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She hung me up on a pole and cut off my mother¡¯s hand! Brother Gu, you have to get revenge for me!¡± Feng Qi had been behaving like an adorable little sister since she was very young, and her older cousins all liked her very much. Hearing what had happened to his favorite cousin and his aunt, Gu Xingcheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Gu Xingcheng!¡± ¡°The top student of Initial!¡± ¡°I heard that he already has the ability to go to Year 3, and he¡¯s only still here because he was cultivating in seclusion.¡± ¡°Which one do you think is more capable, Feng Wu or Gu Xingcheng?¡± ¡°What was his level before he went into seclusion?¡± Ning Yao asked Song Yichen. Song Yichen rubbed his nose. ¡°He was a Level-6b Spiritual Elder.¡± Ning Yao said, ¡°So, his level was below Duan Chaoge¡¯s current level.¡± Song Yichen shook his head. ¡°That was back then. He went into seclusion for a whole year, and I don¡¯t know what level he¡¯s at now.¡± Ning Yao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu.¡± Gu Xingcheng walked up to Duan Chaoge. Because Feng Wu had hidden her cultivation level with the Concealing Jade, Gu Xingcheng couldn¡¯t detect her spiritual essence at all. On the other hand, Chaoge was giving off some very dense and pure spiritual essence. Feng Qi was about to speak, when Gu Xingcheng nced at Chaoge and smirked. ¡°A Level 7 Spiritual Elder. Not bad.¡± Everyone looked at him in amazement. ¡°Brother Gu, that one is Feng Wu.¡± Feng Qi turned him toward Feng Wu. ¡°Her?¡± Gu Xingcheng nced at Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s useless. Why do you need me?¡± Those words were proof enough of how weak Feng Wu was. Many people heaved a sigh of relief. When Chaoge said that Feng Wu was so powerful, although they expressed doubt, deep down, they still thought that she might be telling the truth. Now that Gu Xingcheng had said that, they now knew for sure. ¡°Brother Gu, she might be weak, but she¡¯s very cunning. Otherwise, those things wouldn¡¯t have happened to my family. Please help me!¡± Feng Qi knew perfectly well how capable Feng Wu really was. Even her father couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Wu, let alone Gu Xingcheng. But she had to get Gu Xingcheng involved. Once Gu Xingcheng became part of the conflict, his five brothers and the entire Gu family would be involved as well. That was the n she and her mother hade up with the night before. Gu Xingcheng had never imagined that his favorite cousin would drag him into a trap. He nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you bully my cousin?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Ssss ¡ª Everyone thought that Feng Wu had lost her mind. Why would she provoke the top student of Year 2?! Chapter 2293 - Untitled

Chapter 2293: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Wu¡­¡± Shu Yunruo wanted to warn Feng Wu. Gu Xingcheng gave Shu Yunruo an arrogant nce and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯ve admitted it, you¡¯ll have to live with the consequences.¡± Gu Xingcheng¡¯s tone was very calm, as if he was only asking Feng Wu to drink a ss of water. He struck down at her with his sword. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Before Feng Wu could react, Chaoge charged at him. She drew out her sword. ng! Gu Xingcheng stumbled back as Chaoge advanced toward him. They were about the same level, and the battle turned into a stalemate. How did this happen? Gu Xingcheng red at Duan Chaoge. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level 7 Spiritual Elder?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I made a breakthrough yesterday.¡± The crowd was speechless. What? Was she a Level 8 Spiritual Elder now? How could she make it sound so easy? ¡°What medicine did you take?¡± Ning Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chaoge said casually, ¡°That medicine is called Feng Wu.¡± Ning Yao said, ¡°What?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°If you have the chance to learn from Xiao Wu, she can help you be a Spiritual Lord, let alone a Level 8 Spiritual Elder.¡± Everyone rolled their eyes at her. They still thought that she was bluffing. Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, but you just won¡¯t believe me.¡± Gu Xingcheng stared at Chaoge. ¡°A Level 8 Spiritual Elder? I¡¯ve misjudged you, then.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I forgive you for that. By the way, they all say that you were a Level 7 Spiritual Elder before you went into seclusion, but it¡¯s been a year, so why are you only a Level 8 Spiritual Elder?¡± Only¡­ Gu Xingcheng was furious. The crowd was speechless. Once a person reached the Spiritual Elder stage, it became very difficult to make progress. Why did she make it sound so easy? Gu Xingcheng charged at Chaoge without saying another word. Thump! Thump! Thump! They exchanged a few blows in the air, sending rocks and sand flying everywhere. In the end, they shed with each other. When the dust in the air finally settled down¡­ The crowd was shocked by what they saw. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Chaoge was standing there with her foot on someone¡¯s face. On the face?! That was very humiliating. The person lying on the ground was none other than¡­ ¡°Gu Xingcheng?!¡± ¡°Is that really Gu Xingcheng?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a Level 8 Spiritual Elder?¡± ¡°He¡¯s our top student!¡± ¡­ While everyone was shouting in surprise, Shu Yunruo looked at Feng Wu with sparkling eyes. Feng Wu stood there with her hands behind her back, but there was something so brilliant about her that Shu Yunruo couldn¡¯t look away. She wasn¡¯t the most capable student here, but why was she so attractive? Shu Yunruo was infatuated. Meanwhile, Chaoge stomped on Gu Xingcheng¡¯s face and said, ¡°Are you going to surrender or not?¡± Gu Xingcheng¡¯s eyes were so red that they seemed to be bleeding. What a humiliation! For the first time in his life, someone was stepping on his face. Chapter 2294 - Untitled

Chapter 2294: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had never been so humiliated before. ¡°I won¡¯t surrender! Kill me, if you dare!¡± Gu Xingcheng smirked. Chaoge said, ¡°Great. If that¡¯s your wish¡­¡± Feng Qi was ted. Feng Wu cleared her throat at that moment. Chaoge suddenly calmed down. She remembered Feng Wu had told her that she shouldn¡¯t kill other people here. ¡°Hmph! I would definitely have killed you, if not for Xiao Wu¡¯s reminder!¡± Chaoge gave Gu Xingcheng onest nce before going back to Feng Wu¡¯s side. However, when she let her guard down ¡ª ¡°Die!¡± Gu Xingcheng kicked, aiming his foot at Chaoge¡¯s neck. Feng Wu saw something glinting and knew that he was up to no good. There was a de in the sole of Gu Xingcheng¡¯s shoe! He wanted to cut Chaoge¡¯s artery! The crowd all realized that as well. Chaoge had spared his life, but he showed no gratitude at all. Everyone was shocked. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let that happen. No one saw how Feng Wu did it because all their attention was on Gu Xingcheng and Chaoge. They were about the same level, and Gu Xingcheng had taken Chaoge by surprise. By the time Chaoge realized what was happening, it was toote. Chaoge was going to die¡­ Everyone felt the same way. But ¡ª Feng Wu struck out. ¡°How dare you?!¡± By the time everyone saw what was going on, Feng Wu was at Chaoge¡¯s side. She pulled Chaoge out of the way as she kicked Gu Xingcheng. ¡°Ah!¡± People heard someone screaming loudly. When they saw what had happened, they sucked in their breaths. Gu Xingcheng was screaming¡­ ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Gu Xingcheng is¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the top student on the billboard of Initial? He hasn¡¯t been challenged for years!¡± ¡°But what just happened?!¡± ¡­ The top ten students were the most shocked. Song Yichen, Ning Yao, Shu Yunruo, and Zhao Xingzhi were all among the top ten and were ranked higher than Feng Wu. However, that kick¡­ Not only did Feng Wu kick Gu Xingcheng away, she shocked the crowd as well. Song Yichen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Ning Yao said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 7 Spiritual Elder only? How could she¡­¡± Shu Yunruo said, ¡°Does this mean that Feng Wu is the top student in Initial now¡­¡± Everyone looked perplexed. They recalled how they had doubted Feng Wu. Thump! Gu Xingcheng fell to the ground. He fell from so high up in the sky that the impact created a deep crater in the ground. It took him a long while to climb out. His clothes were covered with blood, and his eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°Feng¡­¡± He started coughing violently before he could say Feng Wu¡¯s name. Everyone gave him sympathetic looks before they turned to look at Feng Wu in fear. Chapter 2295 - Untitled

Chapter 2295: Untitled

Chaoge moved before Feng Wu could say anything. She walked up to Gu Xingcheng and stepped on his face. ¡°You ungrateful b*stard! I spared your life, and this is how you repay me! You would have killed me if Xiao Wu hadn¡¯t saved me! I won¡¯t have it!¡± She stomped hard on Gu Xingcheng¡¯s head and was going to crack it open. ¡°Stop!¡± someone shouted angrily. A streak of sword energy charged at Chaoge from behind. It was formidable. Chaoge felt a chill run down her spine, and an invisible rope seemed to wrap itself around her. She wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t move a muscle. Whoosh! A sword flew at Chaoge from behind. The de was going to punch a hole in her body. Everyone watched in terror. They wanted to say something or fall back. But the power was so formidable that they couldn¡¯t even raise a finger. The tip of the sword was so close to Chaoge¡¯s back. Gu Xingcheng had a crooked smile on his face. Because Feng Qi was leading someone in his direction. Feng Qi smirked as well. ¡°Feng Wu, once Duan Chaoge is dead, you¡¯re next! me yourself! You shouldn¡¯t have messed with the Gu family!¡± But ¡ª Everyone thought that Chaoge was going to die¡­ And Chaoge felt the same. At that moment, Feng Wu suddenly reached for the flying sword. With her bare hand. What?! Everyone was shocked. The sword alone could freeze everyone on the spot, and its owner had to be very capable. The person had to be a Spiritual Lord at least. Had Feng Wu lost her mind? She was going to lose her hand! Song Yichen and his friends looked at one another in resignation. Wait. Why could they move their heads? Before they could figure out what was going on, something unforgettable happened. They saw Feng Wu¡¯s slender fingers¡­ But instead of being destroyed by the power, her fingers caught the sword intent. Feng Wu then turned toward the neer. Song Yichen blurted out, ¡°Did she catch the sword?¡± Ning Yao rubbed his eyes. ¡°OMG! Is Feng Wu even human?!¡± The neer was also astonished. Feng Qi¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Xingyun, Gu Xingcheng¡¯s fifth brother!¡± Zhao Xingzhi whispered. ¡°He¡¯s in Year 3, and I heard that he¡¯s one of the top students as well. ¡°The Gu family has many talented members, and most of the six brothers are here in Imperial College. If one of them is bullied, the others will alle to his aid. No one here dares to mess with any of them,¡± Wu Yue said with a frown. Song Yichen said, ¡°But Feng Wu is amazing. She just caught the sword with her bare hand¡­¡± Wu Yue said, ¡°So what? Gu Xingyun is already a Level 1 Spiritual Lord. How can Feng Wu possibly be his match?¡± Chapter 2296 - Untitled

Chapter 2296: Untitled

¡°A Level 1 Spiritual Lord?¡± Everyone looked at Wu Yue. ¡°Is he so capable now?¡± Wu Yue sighed. ¡°I heard that he was at that level a year ago. Maybe he¡¯s made a breakthrough already.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Then he¡¯ll be so capable¡­ Feng Wu will never be his match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only normal. I¡¯d be surprised if she can defeat him,¡± Wu Yue said slowly. ¡°Everyone has to be responsible for their own behavior. Feng Wu beat up Gu Xingcheng, and of course, Gu Xingyun will take revenge for his brother.¡± What he said made sense, but still¡­ Many people felt sorry for Feng Wu. By then, Gu Xingyun had walked up to Duan Chaoge and struck down with his fist. He wanted to kill her. Chaoge was frozen on the spot and couldn¡¯t dodge the attack. Feng Wu pulled her back. Gu Xingyun missed his target. He looked up and red at Feng Wu. Gu Xingcheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and Feng Qi quickly helped him to his feet. ¡°Brother, she insulted me!¡± Gu Xingcheng took a big breath. ¡°As long as she¡¯s alive, I¡¯ll have an obstacle in my mind.¡± He couldn¡¯t have made it any clearer. If Feng Wu was alive, he wouldn¡¯t make any more progress in his cultivation. Gu Xingyun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He asked Feng Wu, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The pressure he gave off made the crowd step back. The ground cracked under his feet. How terrifying¡­ Song Yichen was worried about Feng Wu, so he whispered, ¡°Feng Wu, just apologize¡­¡± The others nodded as well. Apologize now, and maybe he would spare her life. If she offended the Gu family, she would be doomed. But ¡ª To everyone¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared. Not only that, she also raised her chin and gave Gu Xingyun an indifferent nce. She was even smiling, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of death at all. Gu Xingyun was provoked by her attitude as well. Fine! ¡°You asked for it! It¡¯s not the Gu family¡¯s fault!¡± Gu Xingyun smirked. ¡°Since you¡¯re a girl, I¡¯ll use three strikes only. You can walk away if you¡¯re still alive after that!¡± After that, he raised his hand. Boom! He struck down with his fist. Rumble ¡ª The entire square was covered by darkness, and the energy was terrifying. Gu Xingyunnded like a heavenly god. He struck out. The energy in his strike was ferocious. It seemed to create ripples around him. Even the air seemed to warp. What a strike! That was the force of a Spiritual Lord. The energy turned into magma and rushed toward Feng Wu. Seeing this, the crowd was so nervous that they bit their lower lips. Some of them liked Feng Wu, while others didn¡¯t. Chapter 2297 - Untitled

Chapter 2297: Untitled

Some of them revered Feng Wu, and some hated her. They reacted differently when they saw that Feng Wu was going to die. Feng Qi clenched her fists and watched the fight with an unblinking gaze. Die! Please let Feng Wu die! She was both nervous and excited. But ¡ª Duan Chaoge wasn¡¯t nervous. When she sensed the attack, she fell back voluntarily so that she wouldn¡¯t be in Feng Wu¡¯s way. Seeing this, Gu Xingcheng smirked. He thought that Feng Wu¡¯s best friend had abandoned her. But his smile soon froze on his face. Because! Feng Wu moved. No one knew how she did it, but by the time they realized it, Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen. She only reappeared when the energy dissipated. He looked at Feng Wu, and there seemed to be a smirk on her face. Gu Xingyun sucked in his breath. How did this happen? He had used 70% of his full capability with that strike, but the girl had evaded his attack. Without another word, he struck out again. This time, he used his full capability. However¡­ Feng Wu dodged his attack again. Gu Xingyun was speechless. So was everyone else. What the heck? How did Feng Wu do it?! ¡°Brother, stop pitying her! There¡¯s no time for that!¡± Gu Xingcheng was displeased. Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t say anything because he had already used all his might. Just then, Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, pitying these people will only make them look down on you. Show them what you¡¯ve got! That¡¯ll convince them.¡± Gu Xingcheng sneered at her. ¡°Stop bluffing already!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°You¡¯ll be begging for your life!¡± As Gu Xingcheng and Chaoge bickered, Gu Xingyun¡¯s face darkened. He had said that he would only strike three times, but his first two strikes hadn¡¯t even touched Feng Wu¡¯s clothes. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re making me do this.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do what?¡± Gu Xingyun said, ¡°I only know one stance of the third strike. ¡°It¡¯s the great skill of the Gu family, and I¡¯ve only started learning it. I can¡¯t control it very well. If you¡¯re unlucky, you may die.¡± Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°What if you die from it?¡± Gu Xingyun said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t control it well enough, what if you kill yourself with it? Your family can¡¯t me me for that.¡± Hearing this, Gu Xingcheng burst intoughter. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re hrious. How can my brother possibly injure himself with his own strike? You must be dreaming.¡± Feng Wu ignored him and only kept her gaze on Gu Xingyun. There was a meaningful smile on her face. That look gave Gu Xingyun the creeps. She was way too calm. He had never met anyone as confident as she was. Chapter 2298 - Untitled

Chapter 2298: Untitled

However, he would never believe that Feng Wu could injure him with his own strike. ¡°If my strike backfires, I¡¯ll only have myself to me, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡± Gu Xingyun snorted. He raised his hand before he finished speaking. ¡°Great Dragon!¡± Gu Xingyun finally drew out his sword. He pointed at the sky. The sword energy turned into a golden dragon. The dragon roared and charged at Feng Wu from above. Oh god! How terrifying! Although the energy wasn¡¯t targeting the crowd, they were still chilled to the bone. ¡°Is that what a Level 1 Spiritual Lord is like?¡± Song Yichen asked involuntarily. ¡°No,¡± Feng Qi said in satisfaction. ¡°Brother Xingyun is a Level 2 Spiritual Lord.¡± She was looking forward to what would happen next. Her father came to rescue her when Feng Wu hung her up on the pole. He was a Level 1 Spiritual Lord, but he wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match. Gu Xingyun was a Level 2 Spiritual Lord, and he would definitely win! A Level 2 Spiritual Lord! Oh god¡­ Everyone felt sorry for Feng Wu. She had offended some very formidable people¡­ She was doomed! However¡­ To everyone¡¯s surprise, while Gu Xingyun was controlling the giant dragon in mid-air, Feng Wu casually waved her hand. She barely used any effort. But ¡ª With that wave, the dragon turned around and charged at Gu Xingyun instead. What the heck?! The crowd was perplexed. So was Gu Xingyun. He panicked. ¡°Go!¡± He tried to control the dragon. However, the dragon was out of his control and went on moving toward him in a ferocious manner. ¡°Dissipate!¡± Gu Xingyun was panic-stricken. Since he couldn¡¯t use the dragon to kill Feng Wu, he decided to make it disintegrate. However¡­ After years of working on the stance, Gu Xingyun didn¡¯t expect that it would go out of control. It wouldn¡¯t respond to hismand! Thump! In the end, he had to watch as the dragon that contained his full capability ran into him! The dragon contained a power that was as formidable as a hurricane. Everyone saw the series of explosions. Thump! Thump! Thump! It went on and on. ¡°Oh god ¡ª¡± Feng Qi covered her mouth, and her eyes widened. She shook from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ That was impossible! Gu Xingyun was already a Level 2 Spiritual Lord, how¡­ Without thinking, she dashed off. The crowd was too astonished to notice that she had run away. Thump! In the end, Gu Xingyun fell to the ground. ¡°Brother Xingyun!¡± Gu Xingcheng stumbled to his side and looked at his brother in disbelief. Gu Xingyun¡¯s clothes were ragged, and he was covered with countless open wounds¡­ Chapter 2299 - Untitled

Chapter 2299: Untitled

Gu Xingyun wanted to speak, but he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. No one made a sound. They looked from the severely wounded Gu Xingyun to the calm Feng Wu. Gu Xingcheng red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re dead! I mean it!¡± Although Feng Wu had won the battle, the others only felt sorry for her. Because just as Gu Xingcheng had said, she really had offended the Gu brothers. Song Yichen whispered, ¡°Run while you can before the other Gu brothers arrive.¡± Feng Wu only shook her head and smiled. ¡°Their fourth brother is a top student in Year 3!¡± Ning Yao said anxiously. ¡°I hear that he¡¯s already a Level 3 Spiritual Lord! He¡¯ll kill you!¡± Song Yichen said, ¡°Their third brother is in Year 4, and the older ones will keeping! How are you going to fight them all? Just run!¡± Just then, someone ran to their side and whispered something to Chaoge before handing her a note. Chaoge read it and was shocked. She immediately handed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu read it. It was from Uncle Qiu. It said, ¡°Qiuling¡¯s life is in danger. Come back to Fallen Star Yard.¡± Feng Wu paled. She and Qiuling grew up together, and she had always considered Qiuling a friend. Without hesitation, she told Chaoge, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They soon dashed off. By the time the crowd realized it, they had turned into little dots in the distance. That¡­ That was fast¡­ Someone said, ¡°It seems that Feng Wu really is scared.¡± ¡°Of course she is. The Gu family has six brothers. To offend one is to offend them all.¡± ¡°I saw Feng Qi run off. She must have gone to find the other brothers.¡± ¡°Luckily, Feng Wu got away in time¡­¡± ¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what other people said about her. She and Chaoge quickly returned to Fallen Star Yard, and she walked into the room to find Qiuling lying on the bed. Qiuling had always been a lively girl, but now, she looked like she could fade away at any moment. Feng Wu was shocked and took her hand. She quickly checked her pulse. She frowned. Had it not been for Qiuling¡¯s Ultimate Yin Body, she would have lost her cultivation ability already. She then saw that Qiuling¡¯s right hand had been cut off at the wrist. Feng Wu was shocked! ¡°Was it the Gu family?¡± Blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. With Qiuling¡¯s Ultimate Yin Body, she could make great achievements in the future, but now, her hand had been cut off! It was the same as Lady Gu, so it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out who the culprit was. Uncle Qiu fought back his anger and said quietly, ¡°Qiuling went out to do some grocery shopping this morning, but it took her forever toe back. When I went to look for her, I found her by the side of the road, and she was already like this¡­¡± Chapter 2300 - Untitled

Chapter 2300: Untitled

¡°Where¡¯s that hand?!¡± Feng Wu forced back her rage. She knew that the most important thing now was to reattach Qiuling¡¯s hand. Everything else could wait. ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡± Uncle Qiu had been with Feng Wu long enough to trust her medical skills. Before Feng Wu asked, he handed her the hand that was wrapped in a clean cloth. He said, ¡°We didn¡¯t dare wash it. We just kept it wrapped like this.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°This hand would be useless if you washed it.¡± She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, she lookedpletely calm. Without another word, she took out her medical kit and started reattaching Qiuling¡¯s severed hand. With her medical skills, she could use the nt essence to do the job, but she didn¡¯t do that. Because if she did, there was a chance that necrosis would happen. Qiuling still had to cultivate in the future, and her hands were very important. Feng Wu would never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, she used modern surgical methods to reattach Qiuling¡¯s hand before treating it with the nt essence. That way, it would be more effective. By the time she was done, an hour had passed. Feng Wu had maintained a very serious face the whole time, and the atmosphere in the house was very tense. Granny Zhao didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Feng Wu finally walked out of Qiuling¡¯s room. ¡°Miss Wu, how¡¯s Qiuling?¡± Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu had always thought of Qiuling as their daughter, and they were very concerned. Feng Wu looked furious. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, probably, but I still need to keep an eye on her.¡± She then asked Uncle Qiu, ¡°The attacker injured her as payback. Was there a message?¡± Granny Zhao handed Feng Wu a note. ¡°This fell out of Qiuling¡¯s clothes when I was changing.¡± Feng Wu read the note. ¡°I cut off your maid¡¯s hand and destroyed her cultivation ability. Come and get me, I dare you. Gu Xingyuan.¡± ¡°Gu Xingyuan?¡± Chaoge cried out. ¡°I know him! He¡¯s the third Gu brother; I heard his name as soon as I entered Year 3. He¡¯s quite high up on the billboard. I think he¡¯s a Level 3 Spiritual Lord.¡± Feng Wu grabbed the Fire Dragon Rod and dashed off without another word. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going?!¡± Chaoge ran after her. ¡°Are you going to find Gu Xingyuan? I saw Feng Qi run off just then, and she must have gone to him for help! Gu Xingyuan is probably in Year 2 now.¡± Feng Wu had been headed for Year 3, but hearing Chaoge¡¯s reminder, she went to Year 2 instead. Meanwhile ¡ª Feng Qi actually went to find Gu Xingmeng, the fourth brother. As for Gu Xingyuan¡­ No one had seen him after Feng Qiined to him that morning about her mother¡¯s severed hand. When Feng Qi and Gu Xingmeng arrived at Year 2 ¡ª Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. This time, Feng Qi had brought four other students apart from Gu Xingmeng. All four of them were from Year 3, and they were here to watch the fight. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Having found her help, Feng Qi was anxious to find Feng Wu. Chapter 2301 - Untitled

Chapter 2301: Untitled

Song Yichen rubbed his nose and wanted to slip away. But Feng Qi had an eye on him. ¡°You!¡± She pointed at Song Yichen. ¡°I saw you mumbling with Feng Wu earlier! She¡¯s your friend, isn¡¯t she? Where did she go? Tell me!¡± Song Yichen shrugged. ¡°Hey, be reasonable.¡± Feng Qi smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship is. If Feng Wu doesn¡¯t show up today, I¡¯ll beat you up instead! It¡¯s just not your lucky day!¡± Hey! Song Yichen was furious. That didn¡¯t make any sense at all! Seeing Gu Xingcheng and Gu Xingyun, Gu Xingmeng frowned and walked up to them. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was Feng Wu!¡± Gu Xingcheng¡¯s condition had improved, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was all because of Feng Wu! She injured Feng Qi and our aunt and destroyed their home! And now, she injured me and Xingyun! Brother Xingmeng, you have to teach her a lesson!¡± On their way here, Feng Qi had said a lot of bad things about Feng Wu, so Gu Xingmeng had already formed his own opinion. He asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡± Gu Xingcheng smirked. ¡°But she won¡¯t get away! Let¡¯s go to the Feng n. If they refuse to give her up, we¡¯ll take their houses apart!¡± Seeing his injured brothers and the humiliation they had suffered, Gu Xingmeng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Xingmeng turned around to see a stunning girl standing in front of him. She wore a red dress and looked furious. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Gu Xingmeng didn¡¯t know who she was, but everyone else was looking at her in astonishment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you run off? Why are you back?¡± Song Yichen was concerned. Now that Gu Xingmeng was here, Gu Xingyuan would follow. Feng Wu would die! Feng Yi ignored Song Yichen. She asked Gu Xingmeng, ¡°Are you Gu Xingyuan?¡± Gu Xingmeng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Xingmeng, their fourth brother.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat you up. Get Gu Xingyuan here.¡± Everyone sucked in their breaths. What did she mean by not wanting to beat him up? She sounded as if she could beat up whoever she wanted. Song Yichen buried his face in his hands. He also thought that Feng Wu was bluffing. The Gu brothers were shocked at first, but they soon realized what she had said. Gu Xingyun had passed out. Gu Xingcheng snorted and gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. As for Gu Xingmeng¡­ He sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Brother Xingyuan is in Year 4, and you¡¯re only a Year 2 student. You must be dreaming if you want to challenge him.¡± Because of what had happened to Qiuling, Feng Wu was furious with the whole Gu family. She said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll beat you up first!¡± She charged at him. She was using the Fire Dragon Rod, and anyone hit by the rod would find it impossible to get away. Word soon got out that Feng Wu was fighting Gu Xingmeng. In Chief Qiao¡¯s office in Year 2. Someone had already gone there to deliver the news. That person was none other than Qiao Er, Chief Qiao¡¯s second daughter. Chapter 2302 - Untitled

Chapter 2302: Untitled

¡°Dad! Dad! Feng Wu is fighting again!¡± Chief Qiao had never liked Feng Wu. Since Chief Lu, who liked Feng Wu, had gone traveling, there was nothing Chief Qiao needed to worry about. He sipped his tea and nced at Qiao Er. ¡°Feng Wu? Do you mean the one who¡¯s eighth on the billboard? There are seven students ranked above her, aren¡¯t there? Let them discipline her.¡± ¡°Dad! Feng Wu is fighting the Gu brothers!¡± Qiao Er said excitedly. Chief Qiao asked, ¡°Which Gu brothers?¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°Which other Gu brothers can they be? The six geniuses, of course!¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°I¡¯m asking because the youngest of the Gu brothers is already the top student in Year 2, and Feng Wu is only eighth. How can she possibly fight him? You should say that Feng Wu is getting beaten up by the brothers, not fighting them.¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Dad! Feng Wu has already defeated Gu Xingcheng and Gu Xingyun! She¡¯s fighting Gu Xingmeng now!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chief Qiao only came to his senses then. ¡°What do you mean she defeated Gu Xingyun and Gu Xingcheng?¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°What else can I mean? Gu Xingcheng and Gu Xingyun have been beaten up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qiao Yi came into the room at the moment, and she shook her head when she heard what Qiao Er said. ¡°Feng Wu is only eighth on the billboard. Sister, don¡¯t make up stories!¡± Qiao Er snapped. ¡°Do you think I want to sing her praises? I want Feng Wu to stay at that level too! I want her to be a Level 7 Spiritual Elder forever! However, she¡¯s made huge progress in the few months that she was gone! There¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± Qiao Yi frowned. ¡°Did Feng Wu make huge progress? I thought that was Duan Chaoge.¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°Yes, Duan Chaoge is much more capable now, but for some reason, so is Feng Wu!¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°But Feng Wu¡¯s already broken through once. It can¡¯t be happening again! What level is she now? A Level 9 Spiritual Elder?¡± Qiao Er said reluctantly, ¡°Gu Xingcheng is the top student in Year 2, and he¡¯s a Level 8 Spiritual Elder.¡± Chief Qiao and Qiao Yi nodded in unison. Qiao Er said, ¡°But Feng Wu severely injured Gu Xingcheng.¡± Qiao Yi said, ¡°That is to say, Feng Wu is a Level 9 Spiritual Elder, right?¡± Qiao Er nced at her. She seemed to see herself in her sister. Qiao Er also wished that Feng Wu was much less capable, but in fact¡­ ¡°Gu Xingyun came to back his brother up, but Feng Wu almost killed him,¡± Qiao Er said reluctantly. ¡°Gu Xingyun is one of the top students in Year 3, and he¡¯s¡­¡± Qiao Yi looked at her father. Chief Qiao rubbed his chin. ¡°He¡¯s a Level 1 Spiritual Lord.¡± Qiao Yi sucked in a breath. ¡°That is to say, Feng Wu is a Level 1 Spiritual Lord now¡­¡± Qiao Er looked at her silently. Qiao Yi had to raise her estimation a little. ¡°A Level 2 Spiritual Lord?¡± Qiao Er said, ¡°Gu Xingmeng is fighting Feng Wu now. Let¡¯s go have a look!¡± If Gu Xingmeng could defeat Feng Wu, her cultivation level was still within expectations. Otherwise¡­ Qiao Yi¡¯s stomach lurched. How did Feng Wu do it? The students who had entered Imperial College at the same time as Feng Wu were still in Year 1, but she could already fight a Year 3 student¡­ Chapter 2303 - Untitled

Chapter 2303: Untitled

When Chief Qiao arrived ¡ª Feng Wu was pointing the Fire Dragon Rod at Gu Xingmeng¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not so arrogant now, are you?¡± Everyone around them had fallen silent. No one dared to utter a word. Gu Xingmeng was a Level 2 Spiritual Lord, but he hadn¡¯t stood a chance in front of Feng Wu. She had struck his head with the rod repeatedly until his face was swollen. Everyone felt chills run down their spines. ¡°Stop!¡± Chief Qiao frowned. The Gu family was very influential, and all the six brothers were elite students. Naturally, he would take their side. Feng Wu heard him, but when she remembered Qiuling¡¯s injury, she ignored him. She didn¡¯t stop hitting all three brothers, as well as Feng Qi. Feng Qi was the source of all the trouble. Of course, Feng Wu needed to teach her a lesson. Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Qi¡¯s face was covered in bruises as well. Chief Qiao was furious when Feng Wu ignored him. He shouted, ¡°Stop it now!¡± He reached out and wanted to grab Feng Wu from behind. That strike would severely injure Feng Wu. ¡°Watch out!¡± Chaoge cried out. Feng Wu sensed the formidable energy, so she shifted to the side to dodge the strike. She smirked and gave Chief Qiao a cold nce. ¡°Chief Qiao, are you going to take their side now? If so, bring it on!¡± Chief Qiao couldn¡¯t control his rage. He was about to charge at Feng Wu, when he heard a tiny voice in his ear. The tone was verymanding. ¡°Any Spiritual King who dares to attack Feng Wu will be killed instantly!¡± Chief Qiao felt a cold breeze on his neck, and he shuddered. Who was it? Chief Qiao looked around, but all he could see were the Year 2 students. However, that warning had to havee from a very capable cultivator. Was he dreaming? Of course not! Because he couldn¡¯t even move a finger, as if he had been tied up with an invisible rope. How terrifying¡­ Who could it be? Frightened, Chief Qiao didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves. But Qiao Yi didn¡¯t know that her dad had just been warned, and she bellowed at Feng Wu, ¡°Feng Wu, who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re talking to Chief Qiao now! Do you want to get kicked out of Initial?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Who the hell do I think I am? Is that how a teacher of Imperial College is supposed to talk? Are you trying to get yourself fired?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. She tugged at Chief Qiao. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Because of Feng Wu, Qiao Yi had almost been fired once. Luckily, her father made the whole thing go away, but she just wouldn¡¯t learn. Chief Qiao took a deep breath and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What level are you now?¡± He realized that he couldn¡¯t tell how advanced Feng Wu was, which put him in a difficult spot. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I¡¯m the top student in Year 2 now. What do you think?¡± Chief Qiao closed his eyes. What an impressive girl. He realized that when he exerted the power of a Level 1 Spiritual King, the girl wasn¡¯t frightened. Moreover, there was also that capable person with that warning¡­ He wondered what happened to Feng Wu in the past few months. Chapter 2304 - Untitled

Chapter 2304: Untitled

Chief Qiao looked from Feng Wu to the three Gu brothers and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t decide who would win in the end. Qiao Yi wanted to shout at Feng Wu again, but Chief Qiao yanked her back. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chief Qiao gave her a stern look. Qiao Yi was perplexed. Her father had always doted on her and had never spoken to her in such a strict manner. Chief Qiao realized in astonishment that Feng Wu was too capable for Year 2 now, and that unknown powerful man also frightened him. Everyone had thought that Chief Qiao would force Feng Wu to conform as was his usual style¡­ The Gu brothers were so pleased¡­ But Chief Qiao did something that puzzled them all. Chief Qiao walked up to Feng Wu and forced a smile. He asked respectfully, ¡°So, how do you want to proceed?¡± The others couldn¡¯t believe their ears and eyes. Why would Chief Qiao use that tone? Why would he even ask Feng Wu? Qiao Yi was astonished. ¡°Dad!¡± As soon as she protested, Chief Qiao scolded her. ¡°Shut up! One more word, and you¡¯ll be fired!¡± Chief Qiao warned Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi burst into tears. Her father had never treated her like this, so she ran away, feeling utterly wronged. However, the others didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Their eyes were all on Feng Wu. The Gu brothers gritted their teeth. ¡°Why is everyone here?¡± someone chuckled and asked. With that, a woman in a purple dressnded in the square. ¡°Chief Zixuan!¡± Gu Xingyun and Gu Xingmeng looked at each other. She was the head of Year 3. Since she loved the color purple, she always wore purple dresses. She was proud, stubborn, and always biased toward her favorite students. Gu Xingmeng was one of the students she had high hopes for. Seeing that Gu Xingmeng was covered in blood, Chief Zixuan opened her eyes wide. ¡°Gu Xingmeng, what are you doing here in Year 2?!¡± After the warning, Chief Qiao decided to support Feng Wu. He smirked. ¡°Chief Zixuan, don¡¯t you know that they all came here to start a fight?¡± Chief Zixuan asked, ¡°What fight?¡± Chief Qiao pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°They¡¯re all here to attack this girl, but they underestimated her, and she ended up beating them up.¡± Chief Zixuan frowned. ¡°Nonsense! How can a Year 2 student possibly beat up a Year 3 student?!¡± Chief Qiao found that im apliment. If a Year 2 student defeated a Year 3 student, that meant that he was the better teacher. At that thought, he was ted. He said, ¡°Zixuan, your students need to work harder. They can¡¯t even defeat the eighth student in my year.¡± ¡°The eighth?!¡± Chief Zixuan frowned, and someone next to her pointed at the billboard, where Feng Wu¡¯s name was eighth on the list. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Chief Zixuan frowned. She had never heard that name before. But she had to get revenge for her student. Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu was better than Gu Xingmeng. Chapter 2305 - Untitled

Chapter 2305: Untitled

¡°Mu Xuan!¡± Chief Zixuan pointed at a Year 3 student who had followed Gu Xingmeng here. ¡°Fight her.¡± She needed to prove to Year 2 that the Year 3 students were very capable! Had it been any other day, Mu Xuan would have followed the order, but he hesitated now. He had watched how Feng Wu struck the Gu brothers on the head with the Fire Dragon Rod. Gu Xingmeng hadn¡¯t stood a chance, and it looked so painful. ¡°Chief Zixuan, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± Mu Xuan smiled bitterly. Chief Zixuan¡¯s eyes widened. Mu Xuan was ranked around 90th in Year 3, but he admitted that he wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match. Chief Qiao burst intoughter. ¡°Chief Zixuan, just ept it. Feng Wu is too good for Year 2 and probably even Year 3.¡± Chief Zixuan stared at Chief Qiao and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°I think she¡¯s capable enough to enter Year 4 directly.¡± He sounded very proud. But was he really helping Feng Wu? Not necessarily. Chief Qiao feared the force behind Feng Wu and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, but that didn¡¯t mean that he was going to help her. Instead, he wanted to set her up. To do that, he would raise Feng Wu¡¯s status first. Once she was famous enough, he would ruin her reputation. That was Chief Qiao¡¯s n. After all, Chief Gao of Year 5 and Chief Zixuan shed severely with each other. Therefore, Chief Qiao said deliberately, ¡°Someone please tell Chief Gao toe here. We have a genius here who can skip Year 3 and enter Year 4!¡± Chief Zixuan looked at Chief Qiao in resignation, but before she could say anything, Feng Wu was already headed for the front gate. ¡°Feng Wu, where are you going?!¡± Chief Qiao asked anxiously. ¡°Year 3!¡± ¡°Why Year 3?¡± Chief Qiao asked after ncing at Chief Zixuan. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Someone needs to pay his debt.¡± Gu Xingyuan had cut off Qiuling¡¯s hand, and Feng Wu was going to make him pay for what he did! Chief Zixuan red at Feng Wu and found her the most arrogant girl. ¡°Do you think you can go to Year 3 just like that?¡± Chief Zixuan¡¯s impression of Feng Wu was very bad from the very beginning. Being a stubborn and arrogant person herself, she couldn¡¯t stand it when she thought someone else was being arrogant. Feng Wu paused to nce at Chief Zixuan, and there was no respect in her eyes. Chief Zixuan was used to being revered, and she was furious. ¡°How do I get to Kanan?¡± Feng Wu remembered that was where Year 3 was. Chief Zixuan smirked. ¡°Only Year 3 students are allowed to go there. You haven¡¯t graduated from Year 2 yet. How can you possibly go to Year 3?¡± Feng Wu looked at Chief Qiao. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Chief Qiao took the hint immediately. Chief Qiao smiled and said, ¡°Gu Xingcheng is more than qualified to graduate from Year 2. Since you¡¯ve defeated him, you must be good enough to move on from Year 2 as well. In the end, however, you still have to pass the billboard test. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you ce your hand on the board? That way, the system can automatically recognize your capability. If you really are the top student on the billboard, you can graduate from Initial. If you¡¯re lucky enough, the system will also put you on the Year 3 billboard. That way, you won¡¯t even need to take the entrance exam for Year 3.¡± Chapter 2306 - Untitled

Chapter 2306: Untitled

Feng Wu walked up to the billboard without saying another word. The billboard was a 10-meter-wide square board with all the names of the Year 2 students on it. There was an imprint of a right hand in the lower right corner. Feng Wu put her hand on it. Everyone watched the names. Feng Wu was now eighth. Would she really rise to the top? To their disappointment, nothing happened. What was going on? Was Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level a lie? Everyone was perplexed. Even Chief Qiao looked confused. Chief Zixuan smirked. ¡°I was wondering what kind of genius she was. Now I see that you were bluffing, Chief Qiao.¡± Chief Qiao was speechless. Chief Zixuan told the Year 3 students, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Just think about it. How amazing can a Year 2 student be? She¡¯s not worth the attention.¡± Something happened at that moment. ¡°Look! Feng Wu¡¯s ranking is changing!¡± ¡°She¡¯s seventh now!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°She¡¯s sixth!¡± ¡°Fifth!¡± ¡°Third!¡± ¡°Second!¡± ¡°She¡¯s surpassed Gu Xingcheng! Feng Wu is the top student in Year 2 now!¡± Gu Xingcheng looked utterly embarrassed. Hearing that, Chief Zixuan looked up at Feng Wu and narrowed her eyes. Although Feng Wu was talented, Chief Zixuan still didn¡¯t like her. She preferred teenage boys to teenage girls. As the head of Year 3, Chief Zixuan decided to show Feng Wu what challenges she was about to face. Chief Zixuan had made up her mind, but ¡ª Something unexpected happened. Someone cried out, ¡°Why is Gu Xingcheng first again? Where did Feng Wu¡¯s name go?¡± Everyone panicked a little. They all looked at the billboard. Feng Wu¡¯s name had been first on the billboard a moment ago, but it was gone now, and Gu Xingcheng was first again. Realizing that Feng Wu had given him back the spot, Gu Xingcheng flushed with embarrassment. He wanted to wipe his name off the board. Chief Qiao looked at Chief Zixuan and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chief Zixuan cut him off. ¡°Only a real genius would be selected by the system! That girl is far from that yet!¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°Then how do you exin the fact that her name has disappeared?¡± Chief Zixuan was speechless. Meanwhile, Feng Wu headed out with the Fire Dragon Rod. Chief Qiao asked, ¡°Feng Wu, where are you going?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°I¡¯m going to Kanan.¡± Mu Xuan snorted. ¡°Does she think she can go in just like that? She has to pass the test first!¡± But he didn¡¯t see the strange look on Chief Zixuan¡¯s face. Chapter 2307 - Untitled

Chapter 2307: Untitled

¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. If she really can get in, it means that she entered Year 3 without needing to take the exam,¡± said Song Yichen loudly. Whoosh ¡ª They all followed Feng Wu. Chief Qiao smiled at Chief Zixuan. ¡°I remember that Kanan¡¯s billboard is outside the front gate, right?¡± That was to say, everyone who walked past Kanan could see it. Chief Zixuan smirked. ¡°So what? Do you really think that she¡¯ll be on it?¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I do now. Not only will her name be on it, it¡¯ll be quite high up as well.¡± Chief Zixuan smirked. How naive! But she was astonished when she saw the billboard. That was because ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s name really is there! She¡¯s 1000th, thest ce!¡± ¡°How strange¡­ I thought she defeated Gu Xingmeng. Why is she only 1000th?¡± ¡°Is it because she used magical instruments and inscriptions? The system will automatically filter those.¡± ¡°That is to say, only her magical instruments and inscriptions are powerful, not the person herself¡­¡± ¡­ What they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had only used 10% of her true power when she put her hand on the billboard. While the others were still talking, Feng Wu mmed the Fire Dragon Rod down on the ground and opened her mouth. ¡°Gu Xingyuan,e out right now!¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but as it rang out, it felt like a thunderp in the air. It stirred up all of Kanan. The people outside the gate didn¡¯t feel much, because Feng Wu had made sure that only the people inside could hear the shout. Whoosh ¡ª Almost all the students in Kanan were shocked. With all the boring sses and cultivation practice, of course they would find the incident exciting. They all rushed out the front gate, where they found all the Year 2 students. Were they here to challenge Year 3? How interesting. ¡°Gu Xingyuan, someone¡¯s calling your name.¡± Gu Xingyuan was the top student in Year 3, which gave him the right to live in the vi area where the spiritual essence was more dense. He was cultivating when he was disturbed. ¡°Gu Xingyuan,e out! Right now!¡± It was impossible for him to ignore that voice. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone dared to challenge him here in Kanan. He grabbed Cold Wind, his sword, and charged out. Half of the students in Kanan had gone out traveling, and nearly all the remaining 500 hade out. ¡°Make way. Gu Xingyuan is here.¡± People saw himing. The crowd parted so that Gu Xingyuan could pass. In the center of the crowd was a circle about 10 meters in diameter. Feng Wu kept her gaze on the ground, and there was no warmth in her eyes. Chapter 2308 - Untitled

Chapter 2308: Untitled

¡°Brother Xingyuan, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing Gu Xingyuan, Feng Qi burst into tears. ¡°Help Brothers Xingyun, Xingcheng, and Xingmeng! Feng Wu beat them up so badly! Brother Xingyun almost died!¡± WHAT?! Gu Xingyuan stared at Feng Qi. ¡°Are you talking about the Feng Wu who destroyed your house?¡± Feng Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. Now she¡¯s injured them!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Gu Xingyuan pushed Feng Qi out of his way and walked up to Feng Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t care if Feng Qi is telling the truth. You only have one chance.¡± He pointed at the meadow and said, ¡°Kneel now and kowtow 100 times. That way, I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise¡­¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll end up like Qiuling. Is that it?¡± ¡°So, you already know that I cut off your maid¡¯s hand.¡± Gu Xingyuan chuckled. ¡°That girl is quite talented. I asked her to be my personal maid, but she said no, so I cut off her hand as a punishment. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Feng Wu suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Are you the top student in Year 3?¡± Gu Xingyuan asked, ¡°Do you have a problem with that? You¡¯re at the bottom of Year 3 now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you care about that a lot.¡± Gu Xingyuan said, ¡°No matter how I feel, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. She pointed at Gu Xingyuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. You can cut off one of your arms, or I¡¯ll cut both of them off.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± Hearing that, everyone burst intoughter. The Year 3 students were the loudest, and the Year 2 students wanted to deny that they ever knew Feng Wu. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s hrious¡­ I¡¯ve never met anyone so shameless!¡± ¡°Did Feng Wu just threaten Gu Xingyuan?¡± ¡°Thest student on the billboard is threatening the top student! That¡¯s a first!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her humiliate herself!¡± Chief Zixuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shook her head and wanted to leave. Chief Qiao stopped her. ¡°Chief Zixuan, don¡¯t go. The best part is yet toe.¡± Chief Zixuan looked at him in resignation. ¡°You hate Feng Wu, don¡¯t you?¡± Chief Qiao smiled. ¡°Of course not. Feng Wu is the most talented student in Initial. As the head of Initial, I adore her.¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°If you really care about her, shouldn¡¯t you try to talk her out of it?¡± Chief Qiao nced at her. ¡°Do you also think that Feng Wu isn¡¯t Gu Xingyuan¡¯s match?¡± Chief Zixuan shook her head. ¡°The two of them aren¡¯tparable at all.¡± Chief Qiao raised his chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Xingyuan doesn¡¯t stand a chance at all.¡± Chief Zixuan rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 2309 - Untitled

Chapter 2309: Untitled

Just when Feng Wu and Gu Xingyuan were about to start fighting ¡ª ¡°Wait!¡± A girl blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. She was a pretty girl. ¡°Chu Junying?¡± The Year 3 students saw that it was the prettiest girl in their year. ¡°Do you think you can challenge Xingyuan just like that? If everyone does that, he won¡¯t have any time to cultivate!¡± Chu Junying rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. Because Gu Xingyuan had been the top student for years, he was well-respected. Hearing that, the other students nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t get to challenge our top student just because you want to!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the opportunity!¡± ¡°We have our own rules. You can only challenge someone within 10 ces of your ranking. Otherwise, the top students will never have time for their cultivation.¡± Everyone shouted at Feng Wu at the same time. ¡°Youngdy, Chu Junying is right. If you want to challenge someone, challenge the students who are fewer than 10 ces ahead of you,¡± said Miss Wang of Year 3. The look on her face was serious, and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t pleased with Feng Wu. Chu Junying chuckled. ¡°You¡¯rest on the billboard, so the best you can do is challenge the 990th ce.¡± She nced at the billboard and smirked. ¡°Where is Zhao Ran, the 995th?¡± As the prettiest girl in Kanan, Chu Junying was very well-liked among the boys. No one could say no to her. Zhao Ran immediately stepped out. ¡°Here. I¡¯m Zhao Ran.¡± Chu Junying nced at Feng Wu before turning to Zhao Ran. ¡°Are you willing to take up Miss Feng Wu¡¯s challenge?¡± She believed that Year 3 was her territory, and as an outsider, Feng Wu stood no chance. She thought that Feng Wu had to slowly make her way up the billboard. Seeing that Chu Junying was looking at him, Zhao Ran nodded. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Many Year 2 students felt Chu Junying¡¯s animosity toward Feng Wu. Since they would be entering Year 3 one day as well, naturally, they took Feng Wu¡¯s side. Thus, they empathized with her. Because of that, they disliked Chu Junying. Chu Junying could sense their attitude, but she couldn¡¯t care less how the Year 2 students felt about her. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ll be challenging Zhao Ran now,¡± Chu Junying said with a smile. She then turned to the others and said, ¡°I think Feng Wu will be very busy for a while. Why don¡¯t you go back to what you were doing?¡± Chu Junying was a well-respected figure, so the crowd was about to scatter as she asked. Chaoge stepped forward, but before she could say anything, Feng Wu shook her head. She then walked up to the billboard. There was also a palm print in the lower right corner. Feng Wu put her hand on it, and?thump! The billboard cked out. What?! The crowd looked at it in disbelief. How did that happen? Chapter 2310 - Untitled

Chapter 2310: Untitled

That was so terrifying! Chief Zixuan and Chief Qiao looked at each other, and they both had a bad feeling. Chief Qiao cleared his throat. ¡°Is there a glitch in the system?¡± Chief Zixuan nced at him but didn¡¯t answer. ording to the first headmaster of Imperial College, even if the school was destroyed, the system would never fail. Sizzle ¡ª Sizzle ¡ª Everyone stared at the screen and waited for it to light up again. And when it did, they were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Where is Feng Wu¡¯s name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not 1000th anymore.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find her in the 900s.¡± ¡°Nor is she in the 800s.¡± ¡­ They looked from the bottom to the top, when someone cried out. ¡°Gosh! Look! Gu Xingyuan is in second ce now!¡± What? Gu Xingyuan had been there for years. Who had reced him? When they saw the name above Gu Xingyuan¡­ Someone fainted. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± ¡°There has to be a glitch in the system!¡± The Year 2 students were so shocked that they all fell silent. The Year 3 students were the ones that couldn¡¯t stop talking. They never thought that something like this could happen. ¡°How did Feng Wu be the top student?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just enter Year 3?¡± ¡°She wasst on the billboard just a moment ago!¡± ¡­ Everyone looked at Gu Xingyuan, hoping that he could give them an exnation. Chief Zixuan and Chief Qiao weren¡¯t with the crowd. They stood on higher ground. Chief Qiao looked shocked. So did Chief Zixuan. ¡°She¡­¡± Chief Zixuan hesitated. ¡°What level is she?¡± Chief Qiao couldn¡¯t answer that question. Yes, he had been praising Feng Wu, but he had made those things up. He didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was so capable! He didn¡¯t want it to be true, but there was nothing he could do. He forced a smile and said, ¡°I told you. Feng Wu made some huge progress during her trip. I told you that she could enter Year 4 directly, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± He shrugged. Chief Zixuan frowned. ¡°There must be something behind this.¡± Everyone else thought the same. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± said Chu Junying. ¡°How can the bottom student rise to the top in an instant? Feng Wu, I¡¯ll challenge you!¡± Chaogeughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can only challenge someone 10 ces higher than you? Chu Junying, you can only challenge the 90th on the billboard. Hang Wei, she wants to challenge you!¡± Chu Junying¡¯s face went scarlet. ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you!¡± Gu Xingyuan pointed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°What happens if I kill you?¡± Everyone went silent. ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill anyone here in the college!¡± Chu Junying said anxiously. The others all looked at her. Why did she look so anxious? Did she think that Gu Xingyuan would lose? Chapter 2311 - Untitled

Chapter 2311: Untitled

Gu Xingyuan threw a dirty look at Chu Junying. Chu Junying whimpered a little. Gu Xingyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you wish that you were dead!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can say the same thing to you.¡± The fight started as soon as they said those words. With Feng Wu¡¯s real capability, Gu Xingyuan, who was only a Level 3 Spiritual Lord, wasn¡¯t her match at all. She could split him in half with one strike. Feng Wu was well aware of that. But ¡ª The moment she made her first move, she felt a pair of eyes on her. It made her feel rather ufortable. She suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t show the others her full strength, especially now that she was surrounded by enemies. Hence, she withheld some of her strength. She dodged Gu Xingyuan¡¯s first strike. ¡°Look! Feng Wu is evading Gu Xingyuan!¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do that if she¡¯s more capable than Gu Xingyuan!¡± ¡°So, Feng Wu isn¡¯t really the top student, is she?¡± ¡°Look, they both stumbled back after the second strike.¡± ¡°Gu Xingyuan has parried Feng Wu¡¯s Fire Dragon Rod.¡± ¡°Gu Xingyuan is winning now!¡± ¡°Oh no, Feng Wu hit Gu Xingyuan on the head.¡± ¡°Look, she¡¯s hitting him again.¡± ¡°Gosh, how many times has she hit him on the head? Doesn¡¯t that hurt?¡± By then, it was obvious who was going to win. Feng Wu had gained the upper hand! Thump! Thump! Thump! With her Fire Dragon Rod, Feng Wu made sure that Gu Xingyuan couldn¡¯t go far as she hit him on the head. She could kill Gu Xingyuan with one strike, but she wouldn¡¯t do that. She wanted everyone to watch. Gu Xingyuan grew up as a golden boy, and he had never experienced something like this. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Feeling so humiliated and unable to get away, Gu Xingyuan fainted. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Chu Junying shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°How could you do that?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Chu Junying was speechless. She ignored Feng Wu and went to check on Gu Xingyuan. She made up her mind. Although Feng Wu was first, after she came to Kanan, Chu Junying would get all of Year 3 to join hands and boycott Feng Wu. She would make sure that Feng Wu became an outcast. ¡°She didn¡¯t exert her full power.¡± Chief Zixuan wasn¡¯t fooled. She knew that Feng Wu was hiding her true capability. Chief Qiao felt conflicted. ¡°That means that she can do even better.¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°You were right. She¡¯s too good for Year 3.¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯ll skip Year 3?¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°Year 1 to Year 3 is only the first stage of Imperial College, and Year 4 is a different story. The gap is huge. ¡°If Feng Wu is so capable, she should go to Year 4 as soon as possible.¡± Chief Zixuan grinned. ¡°In Year 4, one is expected to defend the empire.¡± Chief Qiao smiled as well when he recalled how mysterious Year 4 was. Chapter 2312 - Untitled

Chapter 2312: Untitled

¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯ll have responsibilities once she enters Year 4. We¡¯ll have to wish her good luck.¡± Chief Zixuan nced at Chief Qiao. ¡°I see that you¡¯re not on Feng Wu¡¯s side after all.¡± Chief Qiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I wish her all the best.¡± Chief Zixuan didn¡¯t believe him. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°If you want to go to Year 4, you can alsoe to me to take the test,¡± said Chief Zixuan. Feng Wu frowned a little. Somehow, she felt that things weren¡¯t so simple. ¡°No one is allowed to tell any outsider what happened here today! If you do, you can stoping to school!¡± Chief Zixuan left after those words. Feng Wu watched suspiciously as Chief Zixuan walked away. ¡°Not a word to outsiders? Why?¡± Chaoge wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Xiao Wu was so amazing, and everyone should know about it! Why can¡¯t we spread the news?!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand it either. Seeing that Gu Xingyuan had passed out, she didn¡¯t feel so angry anymore. She was about to move closer, when Chu Junying stopped her and said nervously, ¡°What do you want to do to him?¡± Feng Wu had wanted to cut off his hands, but he was unconscious, and it didn¡¯t seem fair. ¡°Fine. You can keep your hands for a few more days.¡± Feng Wu left after saying that. ¡°Xiao Wu, are we going back home?¡± Chaoge asked when she saw the direction Feng Wu was headed in. Feng Wu then realized that she had forgotten something very important. She was here to ask about Grand Secretary Fang. She then took Chaoge to see Mr. Lu. Grand Secretary Fang was the acting headmaster of Imperial College when Mr. Lu went into seclusion. Now that Mr. Lu hade out of seclusion, Grand Secretary Fang was gone. Was there something behind it? When Feng Wu arrived, she was greeted by Mr. Lu¡¯s personal servant. His name was Songzi, and Feng Wu had met him before. Songzi let her in and said, ¡°Mr. Lu is seeing someone now. Please wait a moment.¡± Feng Wu nodded and waited in the living room. Before long, she heard footsteps, and the door opened. Mr. Lu walked out with the guest. Feng Wu was perplexed when she saw the person, because she had seen her earlier today. It was Chief Zixuan of Kanan. Chief Zixuan was surprised as well. She had asked around just now and only then learned who Feng Wu was. Hearing that Feng Wu was quite close to Grand Secretary Fang, she was d that Grand Secretary Fang was away. She believed that Mr. Lu and Grand Secretary Fang weren¡¯t on friendly terms and decided that Feng Wu would be in a lot of trouble if she behaved in the same arrogant way. She was here to report to Mr. Lu about the incident with Feng Wu today. Because of her biased opinion of Feng Wu, she ndered Feng Wu in front of Mr. Lu. However, as soon as she walked out, she saw Feng Wu sipping tea outside. ¡°Songzi, you can¡¯t let just anybody in! Don¡¯t you know how busy Mr. Lu is? If he agrees to meet every student thates here to see him, he won¡¯t have time for anything else!¡± Chief Zixuan scolded Songzi. Songzi looked at Chief Zixuan in surprise. Chapter 2313 - Untitled

Chapter 2313: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing those words, Mr. Luughed. ¡°Zixuan, this girl isn¡¯t just some random visitor. She¡¯s my young friend! Aren¡¯t you, Xiao Wu?¡± Chief Zixuan was astonished. Now that Grand Secretary Fang was away, Mr. Lu had announced that Feng Wu was his young friend! Why?! She didn¡¯t want to say another word, and promptly left. ¡°Come in and sit down.¡± Mr. Lu weed Feng Wu into his office. Feng Wu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Why did Grand Secretary Fang leave in such a hurry? Couldn¡¯t he wait for me toe back?¡± Mr. Lu looked at Feng Wu and went silent. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is there something I should know?¡± Mr. Lu sighed. ¡°You were only a Spiritual Master when you came to Imperial College, but not a year has passed, and you¡¯ve already be so amazing. You really are a genius.¡± He was filled with emotions when he recalled his first meeting with Feng Wu. Feng Wu was amazed as well. She had only started cultivating again less than a year ago, but she had risen from a Spiritual Master to a Spiritual Lord. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 9 Spiritual Lord now. That¡¯s so unbelievable.¡± Mr. Lu tapped Feng Wu on the forehead. ¡°How can you be so talented?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Mr. Lu, who had always been so serious, burst intoughter. ¡°You mischievous girl. But you¡¯re right. You really can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s your destiny.¡± Seeing her innocent face and bright eyes, Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell her what hardships people with such a destiny would go through. But Feng Wu saw it on his face. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you want to tell me something?¡± Mr. Lu only said, ¡°Stay in Year 3 for a bit longer. You don¡¯t need to rush into Year 4.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t like her fellow ssmates in Year 3. Mr. Lu said, ¡°His Royal Highness can tell you the answer.¡± But Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near the crown prince. Worried that the smart girl would guess the answer if he said too much, he wanted to send her away. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu remembered why she was there, and she asked Mr. Lu, ¡°Are you sure everything¡¯s fine? Xiaoqi went with Grand Secretary Fang, and I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Traveling with Grand Secretary Fang can only benefit Xiaoqi.¡± He then looked at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re making fast progress now, but in a few years, Xiaoqi will be more efficient than you. You can¡¯t take cultivation too lightly, okay?¡± Seeing that Mr. Lu wouldn¡¯t tell her more, Feng Wu left his office. But his words had reassured her. The Feng n. As soon as Feng Wu went back to the Feng manor, she felt that something was off. The servants were bustling around, but they kept giving her hesitant looks. ¡°Xiao Wu, has something happened?¡± Even Chaoge noticed it. Feng Wu frowned and hurried back to Fallen Star Yard.. Chapter 2314 - Untitled Chapter 2314: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when she reached a covered corridor, a masked figure suddenly charged at her. ¡°Xiao Wu, watch out!¡± Chaoge cried out. However, when Feng Wu turned around, Chaoge was nowhere to be found. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Shit! Who dared to snatch a person in the Feng n?! Feng Wu saw the figure turn a corner, and Chaoge was hanging over the person¡¯s shoulder. Without thinking, Feng Wu ran after them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She ran as fast as her legs would carry her. Sensing her speed, the person picked up speed as well. Feng Wu then ran even faster. Because of the mask the person was wearing, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell who it was, but someone, she found the person rather familiar! The person then rushed into the manor¡¯s restricted area. Feng Wu had been here once to test her cultivation ability. Feng Yanfeng then told her that she coulde here to cultivate with the elders when she turned 10 years old. But she lost her ability before that and never got that chance. A rock stood outside the area, warning all uninvited visitors that their actions would be punishable by death. Since Chaoge was inside, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about the warning. She immediately ran inside. As soon as she stepped into the area, she felt the sand move under her feet. A formation! rmed, Feng Wu immediately rolled over the ground. She was a Level 7 formation master, and not many formations could stop her. However, the one in this area was also Level 7. Although the Feng n had declined, they used to be one of the ten major ns, so they still had some tricks up their sleeves. Feng Wu calmly solved the formation as she walked into the area. At the same time. There was a small courtyard at the center of the formation. There was a well in the courtyard. Three old men sat around the well, but they weren¡¯t cultivating. They were all watching the well with serious looks on their faces. The image in the well was none other than of Feng Wu. They were watching Feng Wu pass through the formation. ¡°Did you downgrade the formation?¡± one of the elders asked with a frown. The Feng n had three surviving elders. They were Elder Breeze, Elder Jing, and Elder Grain. They were ranked by seniority as well as capability. The three of them had been living in seclusion in this area for years, doing nothing but cultivating. They were the Feng n¡¯sst resort, and every single one of them was very capable. Earlier today, Feng Yanfeng hade here to discuss with them the matter of kicking Feng Wu out of the n. Feng Yanfeng gave several reasons. First of all, Feng Wu was so arrogant that she had made many enemies. That would endanger the entire n. Secondly, Feng Wu had no love for her family. She had killed Feng Liu and cut off her aunt¡¯s hand, which was uneptable. Thirdly, Feng Wu had injured four sons of the Gu family, and they had given an ultimatum that the Feng family had to hand Feng Wu over. Otherwise, the Gu family would join hands with the other families to boycott the Feng family. Last but not least, Feng Qi had more potential than Feng Wu and was the best candidate as the future head of the n.. Chapter 2315 - Untitled

Chapter 2315: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, he made a request to kick Feng Wu out of the Feng n. In fact, it was a matter of formality. The three elders had indeed considered Feng Wu as their future sessor, but they gave up on her after she lost her ability. They had been living here for so long that they knew nothing of the outside world or of Feng Wu¡¯s real talent. Feng Yanfeng was confident that they would believe everything he said. He could make the decision to disown Feng Wu all by himself, but to disown the entire second branch, he would need the three elders¡¯ approval. The reason he gave to disown the second branch was the beautifuldy. He imed that her beauty would bring disaster to the whole n. It was such a major issue in the Feng n that Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t have the authority to make the decision on his own. Of the three elders, Elder Breeze was neutral, Elder Jing was against the idea, and Elder Grain didn¡¯t mind disowning Feng Wu and her family. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t bother to discuss such a thing and would have said yes without hesitation. But Elder Jing wouldn¡¯t have it this time because he was the one who had tested Feng Wu¡¯s talent back then. He said, ¡°Other things aside, I don¡¯t believe that Feng Qi is more talented than Feng Wu.¡± Elder Grain said, ¡°Feng Wu has lost her ability, so just forget about her.¡± Since neither Elder Breeze nor Elder Grain would give in, Elder Breeze made the call. ¡°In that case, just let Feng Qipete with Feng Wu, and we¡¯ll have the answer.¡± To lure Feng Wu to the restricted area, they used Chaoge as bait. While they watched the image in the well, Chaoge sulked on the side. Elder Jing was pleasantly surprised. He pointed at the well and said, ¡°Look! Feng Wu is doing great! She was only surprised at first. After that, she¡¯s been perfectly calm.¡± Elder Breeze nodded. ¡°This is a Level 7 formation, and even Feng Yanfeng can¡¯t get in. However, Feng Wu has been solving the formation as she walks. None of the traps have been a problem for her.¡± Elder Grain didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Hearing that, he frowned and asked, ¡°How can it be possible that she knows how to solve the formation on her own? Jing, you didn¡¯t tell her how to do it, did you?¡± Elder Jing threw a dirty look at Elder Grain. ¡°You were the one who snatched the girl. I¡¯ve never had any contact with Feng Wu. If someone told her how to solve it, it would be you.¡± That shut Elder Grain up. There was no way that he could have told Feng Wu that information. ¡°But how did she do it? Even if she started cultivating when she was in her mother¡¯s belly, she still can¡¯t have reached Level 7. Is she even human?¡± Elder Grain was perplexed. Chaoge was lying on the ground as she listened to them. She didn¡¯t like Elder Grain¡¯s tone. ¡°Hey, old man, watch it!¡± Chaoge was restrained, but though she couldn¡¯t move, she could still talk. ¡°What do you mean by that? Of course Xiao Wu is human! She¡¯s just amazing like that! Are you jealous?¡± Elder Grain didn¡¯t expect to see her wake up so soon and was taken aback. He was infuriated when he heard what Chaoge said.. Chapter 2316 - Untitled

Chapter 2316: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one could intimidate Chaoge, even if the person was an elder of the Feng n. She snorted. ¡°Xiao Wu is a Level 7 formation master and a Level 7 inscription master. She can go through your formation with her eyes closed!¡± ¡°You ¡ª¡± Elder Grain couldn¡¯t stand it when other people talked back. He wanted to smack Chaoge, but Elder Jing stopped him. ¡°Grain, calm down. Even if you want to get back at her, wait until she¡¯s done talking.¡± Elder Jing then turned to Chaoge and said, ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re bluffing, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course not! You people have been stuck here for so long that you know nothing about what¡¯s going on outside,¡± Chaoge said grumpily. ¡°Not only is Xiao Wu a Level 7 inscription master and a Level 7 formation master, she¡¯s also a Supreme Level medicine refiner as well! Surprised?¡± Elder Grain didn¡¯t believe a word. ¡°Kiddo, that¡¯s just ridiculous.¡± Chaoge was displeased. She didn¡¯t mind them questioning her ability, but she wouldn¡¯t let anyone say such things about Feng Wu. ¡°Why should I lie about it? It¡¯s not a secret. Ask around, and you¡¯ll know. By the sound of it, you¡¯re all elders of the Feng n. Why does it sound like you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Elder Breeze was speechless. So was Elder Jing. And Elder Grain. Chaoge red at them. ¡°Since you don¡¯t even know Xiao Wu¡¯s additional abilities, I assume that you don¡¯t know her cultivation level either. Right?¡± Elder Grain frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a Level 7 Spiritual Elder?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Oh my god!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything at all. That was six months ago!¡± Elder Grain said, ¡°How much better can she be after six months? She¡¯ll be a Level 8 Spiritual Elder at most.¡± Chaoge gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Because Feng Wu often gave other people that look, Chaoge had learned it from her. It really made other people feel that they were stupid. That look gave Elder Grain the creeps. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chaoge looked at the three old men and asked, ¡°Do you really think that Feng Wu is still a Level 7 Spiritual Elder?!¡± Elder Grain snapped. ¡°What is she, then?¡± Of course, Chaoge knew that Feng Wu was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord, but Feng Wu had been making other people believe that she was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord. That would be enough to scare these three old men. Chaoge decided to tell them that. ¡°A Level 7 Spiritual Lord?!¡± Elder Grain wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You must be kidding! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Rising to a Level 7 Spiritual Lord from a Level 7 Spiritual Elder was indeed a scary leap. The restraint on Chaoge expired at that moment, and she could move freely again.. Chapter 2317 - Untitled

Chapter 2317: Untitled

She rose to her feet and red at Elder Grain. ¡°Has your brain gone rusty after living here in seclusion for so long? Why are you arguing with me? Give her a test, and you¡¯ll see.¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll know after we test her.¡± He rose to his feet. ¡°Wait.¡± Elder Grain threw a dirty look at Chaoge and stopped Elder Jing. ¡°I should be the one to test her. What if you go easy on her?¡± Elder Jing snapped, ¡°Who do you think I am? Why would I do such a thing? Even if I wanted to do that, wouldn¡¯t you see through my tricks right away?¡± Elder Grain said grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. It has to be me.¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°Go ahead, but you¡¯ll have to answer to me if you injure her on purpose!¡± Elder Grain grunted and left the courtyard. Feng Wu was still solving the formation. There was a desert, followed by fog and then a maze. It was incredible. She found them very messy. There was no reasonable order at all. In the courtyard. Elder Jing asked Chaoge, ¡°Why has she stopped in the maze? She¡¯s frowning. Does she know how to get in?¡± After the maze was the core area of the formation, which was also where this courtyard was. Elder Jing was worried that Feng Wu would be stopped at thest step. Chaoge wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic.¡± Chaoge wasn¡¯t intimidated by the elders. She said confidently, ¡°Xiao Wu is amazing. I¡¯ve never seen a formation that she can¡¯t solve.¡± Elder Jing asked, ¡°Then why has she stopped?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I think she¡¯s calcting.¡± Elder Jing didn¡¯t mind the way Chaoge spoke to him. The two of them sat next to the well and watched eagerly. He asked, ¡°Calcting?¡± Chaoge said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Wu is the smartest person I know. She never forgets anything and has great deductive abilities. She¡¯s definitely deducing the formation in the maze now. Once she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll walk through it like she¡¯s taking a stroll in her back garden.¡± Elder Jing was shocked. ¡°Can she deduce it before even going in?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t that what other formation masters do?¡± Feng Wu was the only formation master Chaoge had met so far, and she thought that all formation masters were like her. Elder Jing said, ¡°Of course not! Grain is a formation master as well, and that formation is his great work. He has never deduced a formation setup before entering it. He always does it as he walks around. ¡°Not only him, but all other formation masters are like that as well.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I see! That means that Xiao Wu is the best!¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°If she really can do that, she¡¯s got an amazing brain. Bing a Level 8 formation master won¡¯t be a problem for her.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu is going to be a Sacred formation master one day! Level 8 is nothing to her!¡± Chapter 2318 - Untitled

Chapter 2318: Untitled

After Level 8 was Level 9, and only after that could one reach the sacred stage. The Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have a Sacred formation master at the moment. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± said Elder Jing grumpily. Chaoge clenched her fists in frustration. ¡°You¡¯ll see! Xiao Wu is the best!¡± ¡°Look!¡± Elder Jing pointed at the well. ¡°Grain is there! Gosh, what¡¯s he doing? Why is he trying to sneak up on her? That¡¯s just so low!¡± Elder Jing and Chaoge could clearly see what was going on. Elder Breeze had been cultivating, and he was speechless when he opened his eyes. Elder Jing was behaving like a little boy. He seemed to have forgotten that he was an elder. Chaoge and Elder Jing got along surprisingly well. The two of them chatted like a pair of kids. Seeing that Elder Grain had hidden in the shadows, Chaoge clenched her fists as well, but she had confidence in Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t be Xiao Wu¡¯s match!¡± Chaogeughed inwardly. Luckily, she had told Elder Grain that Feng Wu was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord. Because of that, he could only exert the power of a Level 7 Spiritual Lord. Being a Level 9 Spiritual Lord, Feng Wu would have no problem defeating him. Meanwhile, in the maze. After her deduction, Feng Wu figured out the way in and out of the maze. She then walked inside as if she was strolling through a garden. Suddenly, she noticed something. There was a dark shadow behind a statue to her left. Was there an assassin? She med herself for being too careless. Looking around, she smiled. She decided to trap the assassin in the maze. She quickly hid in the shadows as well. Elder Grain had wanted to take Feng Wu by surprise, but he didn¡¯t expect her to react so quickly. He convinced himself that she had only hidden behind the statue out of sheer luck. He decided that he would stay hidden and wait for the girl toe out. What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had turned things to her advantage. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± Elder Jing saw that Feng Wu had gotten busy. Not only was she carrying stones around, she was also quickly writing things on them. Chaoge indeed knew Feng Wu well. She could guess what Feng Wu was doing. ¡°If I¡¯m right, Xiao Wu is modifying the formation settings now,¡± said Chaoge. ¡°What?!¡± Elder Jing was astonished. Although formations weren¡¯t his forte, he had heard enough from Elder Grain to know how they worked. He said, ¡°It¡¯s much harder to alter someone else¡¯s formation than to create one. Are you sure about that? Is the girl really a better formation master than Grain?¡± Chaoge was very confident. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. Xiao Wu is the best. Your friend isn¡¯t her match..¡± Chapter 2319 - Untitled

Chapter 2319: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elder Breeze looked up at the sky. He was amazed by how talented the youngsters were nowadays. Elder Jing had lived here since he was little and knew nothing aboutplicated human rtionships. Therefore, he didn¡¯t find Chaoge¡¯s tone offensive at all. He only asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Elder Grain was the one who set up this formation?¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Well, today is his unlucky day. His work is going to backfire on him.¡± Elder Jing didn¡¯t believe her. Feng Wu was only a teenager, but Elder Grain was so experienced. Hence, he shook his head. But he was soon proved wrong. After Feng Wu finished writing the inscriptions, she smiled and went to the statue where Elder Grain was hiding. The old man had no idea that Feng Wu was behind him. After altering the formation, the maze was under Feng Wu¡¯s control. Therefore, she could see Elder Grain, but he couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Gosh!¡± Elder Grain jumped in fright. He turned around and looked at the girl in disbelief. Because he was dressed in ck from head to toe, Feng Wu punched him in the face without hesitation. Thump! It almost broke his nose. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could react, Feng Wu shouted, ¡°How dare you take Chaoge away?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Elder Grain wanted to exin. Feng Wu was ready for battle. ¡°Ground Control! ¡°Fallen Star Swordy! ¡°Freeze! ¡°Feng Tutu, Little Phoenix,e out!¡± She was attacking the old man with every stance she knew. Elder Grain didn¡¯t take her seriously at first, and even Elder Jing only thought that the girl had reacted unbelievably fast. However, when Feng Wu started attacking Elder Grain¡­ ¡°Ouch!¡± Despite being a Spiritual King, Elder Grain was caught off guard. Elder Jing watched in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure that she¡¯s only a Level 7 Spiritual Lord?!¡± He looked at Chaoge in disbelief. Chaoge scratched her head. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s outperforming herself.¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to fool me! That wouldn¡¯t enable her to exert the power of a Spiritual King!¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°What did you say? A Spiritual King?¡± OMG! Elder Jing said grumpily, ¡°A Level 1 Spiritual King at most. Why are you so excited?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°She¡¯s the future of your n! She¡¯s not 14 yet, and she can already fight like a Level 1 Spiritual King!¡± She gave Elder Jing a nudge. Hearing that, Elder Jing looked stunned. Even Elder Breeze, who had looked quite indifferent, seemed shocked as well.. Chapter 2320 - Untitled

Chapter 2320: Untitled

Elder Jing looked at Elder Breeze. Elder Breeze looked back at him. The future of the Feng n¡­ The strange silence scared Chaoge. She looked at them and didn¡¯t dare say a word. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Elder Jing suddenly cried out. Before Chaoge realized it, he had dashed off. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The wind he kicked up almost blew Chaoge away. She had to struggle very hard to steady herself. ¡°Why is he so excited?¡± Chaoge asked Elder Breeze. Elder Breeze smiled so brightly that he looked ten years younger. The look he gave Chaoge was also much kinder. ¡°The Feng n is going to rise again,¡± he looked up at the sky and murmured. Chaoge rolled her eyes at him; it was only because these people didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had always been this amazing. Meanwhile, in the maze. Feng Wu¡¯s bombardment had taken Elder Grain by surprise. He was perplexed at first, but he was much more capable than Feng Wu, so he was infuriated after he realized what had happened. He had forgotten what he had promised Elder Jing. No Level 7 Spiritual Elder could fight like this! Seeing that the man in ck was furious, Feng Wu immediately started running. She knew that she wasn¡¯t his match. Luckily, after her modification, she could use some of the functions of the maze. It would dy the man a little, and she could use the time to get away. Feng Wu ran, and Elder Grain ran after her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± He then stepped on something slippery and almost lost his footing. A bucket of water then poured down on him at that moment. He was soaking wet. He shouted in frustration, ¡°Damn you! Stop running!¡± Of course Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do that. Soon, she was out of sight. Elder Grain fumed. He wanted to control the maze, but it no longer followed his orders. Not only wouldn¡¯t it help him, it was also getting in his way all the time. However, he was far more capable than Feng Wu, and he caught up to her in no time. He was determined to catch her, even if he would be injured in the process. But something happened the moment before he caught her. ¡°Grain! Stop it!¡± Jing showed up and blocked his way. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Jing. Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Grain, I have great news!¡± ¡°What great news?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the courtyard. We can talk there,¡± said Elder Jing. Elder Jing was ranked higher than Elder Grain and was able to stop him. He then turned to look at Feng Wu, his eyes so bright that it gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°Are you looking for a girl of your age?¡± He grinned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu met him before when she was little, and she recognized his face.. She nodded and asked, ¡°Are you Elder Jing?¡± Chapter 2321 - Untitled

Chapter 2321: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had only been three or four when she was tested, and children of that age usually couldn¡¯t remember much. Elder Jing was thrilled when he saw that Feng Wu still remembered him. He nodded in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me! You have an excellent memory!¡± He led Feng Wu and Elder Grain toward the courtyard as he spoke. Elder Grain threw off his hand grumpily. Elder Jing didn¡¯t have time for Elder Grain. He only cared about Feng Wu now. There were tears of excitement in his eyes. Feng Wu looked at Chaoge in confusion, but Chaoge only shrugged. Elder Jing introduced the other two elders to Feng Wu. ¡°This is Elder Breeze, our leader. I¡¯m the second in seniority, and this is Elder Grain. He¡¯s kind of mean, so just ignore him.¡± Elder Grain didn¡¯t like the sound of that. Why should he be ignored? And why did Jing care about Feng Wu so much?! Elder Grain said, ¡°Hey, Jing, what¡¯s the matter with you?! This girl is so vile! Didn¡¯t they say that they want to kick her out of the n? I agree!¡± Feng Wu frowned. They? Was that Feng Yanfeng¡¯s idea? Elder Jing snapped, ¡°No, we¡¯re not doing that! Why would we? Have you lost your mind?!¡± Elder Grain red up. ¡°Jing, what¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t we agree? She¡¯s wounded me! Of course we¡¯re kicking her out!¡± Elder Jing bellowed, ¡°You idiot! Have you ever met such a talented girl?¡± Elder Grain felt wronged. ¡°But she wounded me. That¡¯s against the rules!¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°What does that mean? It means that she¡¯s talented! Although she broke some rules, she exerted the power of a Level 1 Spiritual King! And she¡¯s not even 14 yet!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Elder Grain wanted to say something, but what Elder Grain said surprised him. He said, ¡°Her true capability is only a Level 9 Spiritual Lord. She¡¯s cheating!¡± Elder Jing red at him. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s still amazing. She¡¯s not 14 yet.¡± Elder Grain was speechless. Elder Jing said, ¡°And she solved and modified your formation. Grain, isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± Elder Grain growled, ¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°You¡¯re an older man, and she¡¯s barely 14.¡± The mention of Feng Wu¡¯s age was like a spell. Elder Grain almost felt dizzy. He tried to refute it, but failed. She wasn¡¯t 14 yet, but she could fight like a Level 1 Spiritual King. Plus, she was a Level 7 formation master. ¡°She knows inscriptions as well. She can draw them much faster than you can. It takes you forever to finish one,¡± Elder Jingined.. Chapter 2322 - Untitled

Chapter 2322: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elder Grain¡¯s face turned scarlet red. ¡°Shut up and show me some respect!¡± Seeing the two of them bicker like little kids, Feng Wu and Chaoge exchanged looks. How childish. Elder Jing knew that his old friend was genuinely frustrated, so he decided to leave him alone. Instead, he turned to Feng Wu and started showering her withpliments. Elder Grain didn¡¯t like the sound of it at all. Because no matter what Elder Jing said, he wouldpare Feng Wu with Elder Grain. ¡°So what if she¡¯s talented and capable? If she¡¯s a bad person, nothing counts!¡± Elder Grain grunted. ¡°A vile, ill-behaved girl like her doesn¡¯t deserve to inherit the Feng n! I won¡¯t have it!¡± He then turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m fine with you not liking me, but please tell me why are you saying those things about me?¡± Technically speaking, Elder Jing and Elder Grain were brought up by Elder Breeze and had spent their whole lives in this restricted area. They were as naive as kids and would always speak their minds. Elder Grain red at Feng Wu. ¡°Because that¡¯s what you are.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Give me some examples, then.¡± Elder Jing and Chaoge wanted to help Feng Wu, but she stopped them. She had never lost an argument before. She sat down in front of Elder Grain and calmly looked at him. Elder Grain immediately felt that he was already losing ground. He wasn¡¯t going to give up like this. He also grabbed a chair and sat down opposite Feng Wu. ¡°Fine, if you want to humiliate yourself, I¡¯ll give you that chance.¡± Elder Grain snorted. ¡°First of all, we¡¯re told that your arrogance has brought you many enemies, and it¡¯ll bring danger to the Feng n. Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°For example, what enemy?¡± Elder Grain looked at the list Feng Yanfeng had given them and said, ¡°The Zuo family.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Then do you know that the Zuo family was the one who destroyed my cultivation ability back then?¡± Those words shocked all the elders. They stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and said, ¡°How can that be?¡± Feng Wu had just happened to record Zuo Qingxian¡¯s speech with the Spiritual Fossil Stone. He had talked about how they had destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability. Feng Wu had yet to find a chance to show it to anyone, and now, the three elders would be her witnesses. When they watched it, time seemed to freeze. Elder Jing was the first to react. He punched Elder Grain and said, ¡°I knew it. I told you that there was something strange about the incident, but you stopped me from looking into it!¡± Elder Grain looked rather guilty. ¡°I¡­¡± Elder Breeze¡¯s face remained expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking. Feng Wu looked at Elder Grain.. ¡°So, what¡¯s next?¡± Chapter 2323 - Untitled

Chapter 2323: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elder Grain looked at Elder Jing and hesitated. Elder Jing snorted. ¡°If you have doubts, ask her!¡± He had to make sure that Elder Grain epted Feng Wu wholeheartedly. Otherwise, there would still be more trouble in the future. ¡°Next question.¡± Elder Grain looked at Feng Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t care about your family members at all. You killed your cousin Feng Liu and cut off your aunt¡¯s hand. That¡¯s uneptable. What do you have to say to that?¡± Feng Wu smiled. Elder Grain red at her. ¡°How can you be smiling?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer after I tell you what happened.¡± Feng Wu described what Feng Liu did in the tombs and smirked. ¡°After how she provoked me over and over again, I think I was very lenient with her.¡± She shrugged. Feng Liu had thought that as her cousin, Feng Wu would forgive her, but she had forgotten that she had never shown Feng Wu any sisterly kindness. The three elders fell silent again. They never thought that Feng Wu would have gone through so much hardship. From Feng Wu¡¯s description, they realized that Feng Liu only had herself to me. ¡°But what if you¡¯re lying to us?¡± Elder Grain stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled, ¡°If I really did kill Feng Liu for no reason, why isn¡¯t Feng Yanfeng trying to kill me now?¡± Elder Grain didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Over ten people were watching, and they all saw how Feng Liu died. I won¡¯t admit to things I didn¡¯t do!¡± Elder Jing nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You had many witnesses. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on your side.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Elder Grain red at Elder Jing. Feng Wu¡¯s answers to the first two questions were eptable, so he moved on to the next question. ¡°You injured four sons of the Gu family, and they¡¯ve given us an ultimatum. If we don¡¯t hand you over, they¡¯ll join hands with other families to boycott us. What exnation do you have for that?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°An ultimatum?¡± Elder Grain showed her the letter. ¡°Look. It says so here.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to tell you about what my aunt, Lady Gu, did.¡± Hence, she told them about how Lady Gu had tried to marry the beautifuldy off to be a concubine. Naturally, she exined why she cut off Lady Gu¡¯s hand and destroyed her home. Even Elder Breeze was surprised by how capable she was. Elder Jing and Elder Grain¡¯s eyes sparkled as they looked at Feng Wu. Especially Elder Grain. He was short-tempered and would never wait to take his revenge. Therefore, he found the way Feng Wu got back at her enemies so satisfying. He was patting Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder when he suddenly realized that he was still supposed to be questioning her. They weren¡¯t friends yet. Ahem! Elder Grain cleared his throat and stared at Feng Wu again.. Chapter 2324 - Untitled

Chapter 2324: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Then what about the sons of the Gu family?¡± Elder Grain asked. ¡°I know the answer to that question! I was there the whole time!¡± Chaoge finally had a chance to speak. ¡°Where do I begin? Well, let¡¯s start with Gu Xingcheng.¡± Chaoge was a great storyteller, and she made everything sound so interesting. Elder Jing and Elder Grain listened in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s great! They¡¯re mere Level 1 and Level 3 Spiritual Lords; how dare they act arrogantly in front of Xiao Wu? She¡¯s a Level 9 Spiritual Lord!¡± Elder Jing said loudly. Elder Grain nodded as well. That was so true. A Level 1 Spiritual Lord was nowhere close enough to being called a genius. Feng Wu was barely 14, and she was almost a Level 1 Spiritual King! Deep down, Elder Grain was so proud. Chaoge said, ¡°The Gu family is such a bully! They started it first, and they¡¯re putting pressure on you now just because they¡¯re not Xiao Wu¡¯s match. They¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Elder Jing smacked his thigh. ¡°I would beat them up as well if I were Xiao Wu! She did nothing wrong!¡± Elder Grain nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The two of them then looked at Elder Breeze in unison. Elder Breeze shrugged. ¡°The Gu family has a very capable elder, and I¡¯m not his match.¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°Then what are we going to do? We can¡¯t let them take Xiao Wu away!¡± Elder Grain wasn¡¯tpletely convinced yet, and he mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s still Feng Qi¡­ Isn¡¯t she supposed to be as talented as Feng Wu?¡± Elder Jing rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Elder Grain said, ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure.¡± The two of them then started a staring contest. In the end, Elder Jing gave in. ¡°I see that you won¡¯t give up unless you see it with your own eyes. Bring Feng Qi here and let her go through the maze. You¡¯ll see what her capability is like.¡± Elder Jing hadpletely switched to Feng Wu¡¯s side, but Elder Grain didn¡¯t feel the same way. Although he was impressed by Feng Wu, the letter said that Feng Qi was quite talented as well. What if she was also a genius? However¡­ Elder Grain was utterly disappointed when he dressed up as the masked man and led Feng Qi into the formation. Feng Qi was a mess. She hadn¡¯t reached the maze yet, but she was already crying for her mom. And they could see that she was only a Spiritual Elder. Elder Jing rolled his eyes at Elder Grain. ¡°What did you say? What if she¡¯s a genius as well? Can you hear her crying now?¡± ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Elder Grain lowered his head and couldn¡¯t say a word. Normally, if Elder Jing scolded him like this, he would jump to his feet and start exchanging blows with Elder Jing, but now, he only listened without uttering a word. He couldn¡¯t say anything to refute Elder Jing. ¡°What do you think we are? A blessed family that has one genius after another? We should feel so lucky to have Xiao Wu.. You have to be delusional to wish for a second genius!¡± Chapter 2325 - Untitled

Chapter 2325: Untitled

¡°How can Feng Qi call herself a genius? She only reached her level because they filled her with cultivation potions. Her foundation is anything but solid! That Feng Yanfeng has to be shameless to say that Feng Qi is more talented than Xiao Wu. Is he blind?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s just mean.¡± Chaoge snorted. ¡°They didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Wu rise, so they tried to destroy her.¡± Elder Jing pointed at Chaoge and red at Elder Grain. ¡°Did you hear that? Are you still on their side now? ¡°If Feng Yanfeng lied about Feng Qi, we can deduce that everything he said about Xiao Wu was a lie, too!¡± Elder Jing was furious. ¡°He¡¯ll have to pay for that!¡± Elder Grain clenched his fists. He had been told off because of Feng Yanfeng, and he decided to teach that man a lesson as well. He was about to go get Feng Yanfeng and beat him up. But Feng Wu made a proposal that puzzled them all. ¡°You want to handle Feng Yanfeng yourself?¡± Elder Grain was perplexed. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let us help you?¡± By then, Feng Wu had figured out what Elder Grain was like, so she chuckled. ¡°I just want to expose him when the time is right, and that¡¯s not now. So, please don¡¯t let Feng Yanfeng hear about our meeting. Is that alright?¡± Elder Jing agreed before Elder Grain could say anything. Elder Jing liked Feng Wu very much, and he was looking forward to seeing what Feng Wu would do. ¡°Achoo ¡ª¡± Feng Yanfeng sneezed in his study. He rubbed his nose and felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold? Shall I fetch the doctor?¡± Lady Wang walked in with some dessert. Feng Yanfeng shook his head. ¡°Somebody¡¯s probably talking behind my back. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lady Wang whispered, ¡°What about Feng Wu?¡± Feng Yanfeng was very confident. ¡°I¡¯ve given them a full report, and the elders know what happened. ¡°They¡¯ve stayed in the backyard for so long and have hardly met anyone. They¡¯ll believe whatever I tell them.¡± Lady Wang was excited. ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯ll soon be rid of Feng Wu?!¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Elder Grain supports us.¡± Lady Wang smiled brightly. But she wasn¡¯t so happy the next day. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She walked into the study to find Feng Yanfeng sitting there with a long face. He handed her a piece of paper. Lady Wang read it and frowned. Because the elders were informing them that their request had been refused. Lady Wang couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and read the paper again. The reply seemed to beughing at the couple. ¡°Why is this happening? Weren¡¯t you so confident yesterday? Why did they turn us down?!¡± Her first reaction was to question Feng Yanfeng.. Chapter 2326 - Untitled

Chapter 2326: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng was frustrated as well. ¡°How am I supposed to know? Elder Grain really did agree to my request yesterday!¡± What he didn¡¯t say was that when he went to see the elders again, Elder Grain¡¯s attitude hadpletely turned around. He looked at Feng Yanfeng as if he was looking at a viin¡­ Feng Yanfeng rubbed his forehead in frustration. Somehow, he couldn¡¯t get Elder Grain¡¯s meaningful look out of his mind. It made him feel that something was about to happen. Lady Wang cringed when Feng Yanfeng shouted at her. She didn¡¯t dare voice any moreints, but she was already beginning to hatch a new n. She had always had a n B. The elders had been n A. Things would be a lot easier if they agreed to kick Feng Wu out of the n. The Gu family was her other way out. After she left the study, she went to see Lady Gu. ¡°You want the Gu family to force the Feng n¡¯s hand?¡± Lady Gu smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Lady Wang was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu injure you and four of their sons? How can the Gu family stand it?!¡± Lady Gu gave her a strange look. It gave Lady Wang the creeps. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Do you really not know?¡± Lady Wang shook her head. Lady Gu said, ¡°I went to beg my brother, but he turned me down, so I went to ask my parents for help. My mom told me a secret.¡± Lady Wang asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Lady Gu took a deep breath and said, ¡°All Spiritual Kings are forbidden to take part in this matter. Breaking the rule is punishable by death!¡± Lady Wang put a hand on her chest. ¡°Where did thate from? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything?¡± Lady Gu shook her head. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t know either. She said that my brother told her. I think my brother knows where that order came from.¡± Lady Wang asked, ¡°Could it havee from your brother?¡± Lady Gu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That wouldn¡¯t make sense.¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°That is to say, as long as we don¡¯t use force, we can do whatever we want, like trying a woman¡¯s way.¡± Lady Gu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± Lady Wang had been thinking these days, and she had actuallye up with a n. However, it would need Feng Wu¡¯s participation to work. ¡°That¡¯s it! My mother will be celebrating her 80th birthday in a few days!¡± Lady Gu cried out. ¡°That¡¯s a great opportunity! ¡°In the next few days, we can befriend Feng Wu. Only then will she go with us.¡± There was a sinister look in Lady Gu¡¯s eyes. Lady Wang asked curiously, ¡°Can you befriend Feng Wu now?¡± Lady Gu narrowed her eyes. ¡°As long as we can defeat her in the end, I don¡¯t mind putting up with her for a little longer.¡± Her tone gave Lady Wang the creeps. Feng Wu didn¡¯t go to the restricted area in the next few days, because she knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time yet, and she didn¡¯t want Feng Yanfeng to notice her rtionship with the elders. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯ve been a little nervoustely. It¡¯s like I¡¯m waiting for a sword hanging above my head to fall, but it just won¡¯t fall,¡± Chaogeined to Feng Wu.. Chapter 2327 - Untitled

Chapter 2327: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu felt the same way. She had even more things on her te. She hadn¡¯t finished the tenth trial yet, and the eleventh had yet to be announced. Feng Yanfeng, Lady Gu, and Lady Wang were giving her trouble. She also had to handle what was going on between her mother and the Gu family. She also hadn¡¯t figured out what was so mysterious about Year 4 yet. ¡­ However¡­ She then remembered the intelligence department. The head was Qin Mo, and there were three divisions: military intelligence, espionage department, and the secret guards. Military intelligence gathered military information, the espionage department was in charge of spies, and the secret guards kept an eye on all the officials. And Lord Gu was a government official¡­ At that thought, Feng Wu took out the token. It came from Emperor Wu himself, and she was the deputy head of the intelligence department in name; that gave her ess to the information she needed. She went to the intelligence department with the token. If she had asked around before, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the ce. And she wouldn¡¯t get anywhere without the token. Luckily, she had it. Everyone in the intelligence department looked extremely serious. To her surprise, she saw a familiar face. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun was excited to see her. No one even looked at them when Feng Xun cried out her name. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here. I was going to see you.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his eyes. Seeing how exhausted he looked, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened?¡± To other people, Feng Xun was only a young lord, but he was in fact a member of the intelligence department, and his main task was to keep an eye on the department for Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun yawned, which brought tears to his eyes. He looked frustrated when he said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I can¡¯t do anything without you.¡± He then tried to hug her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, be civil. Tell me what this is about, or I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Feng Xun pressed her down in a chair before taking a seat himself. He then said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s about the revival list.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu was intrigued. Feng Xun said solemnly, ¡°With the list you gave us, we should have been able to catch them all, but in the end, three of them got away.¡± Feng Wu knew that because she could see it in her log. Until they caught those three people, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t finish the tenth trial. And if she didn¡¯t finish that trial, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the second broken star piece to wake up her beautiful master. It frustrated Feng Wu to think of that possibility. That was why she hade here today. ¡°The three that got away are captains.¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°They¡¯re all Spiritual Kings and very hard to catch. I don¡¯t know what to do. Xiao Wu, do you have any ideas?¡± Feng Xun was at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°His Majesty is furious and has given me an ultimatum: If I can¡¯t catch them in three days, I won¡¯t have this job anymore.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me everything you¡¯ve done so far..¡± Chapter 2328 - Untitled

Chapter 2328: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, Feng Xun told her everything in detail. ¡°What do you think? Any clues?¡± Feng Xun asked nervously. Feng Wu rubbed her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Have you checked everywhere?¡± she asked. Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes. We left no stone unturned, but we found nothing.¡± Feng Wu suddenly had an idea. ¡°Did you say that all three captains were injured?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes. It was a fierce battle, and one of them was definitely severely injured. The other two have minor injuries. Plus, we¡¯ve closed down the city now, and no one is allowed to leave. They have to be in the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin and was deep in thought. Feng Xun looked at her expectantly. He knew that with Feng Wu here, all his problems would be solved. ¡°Have a look at this.¡± Feng Wu handed him a piece of paper. Feng Xun read it. It was the message Gu Xingyuan had left next to Qiuling. Feng Xun was furious. ¡°Did he do something to you?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I taught him a lesson. Have a sniff. Do you notice anything?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t smell anything.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Try again.¡± Feng Xun smacked his head. ¡°Gosh! I see!¡± He jumped to his feet. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We need a n so that we don¡¯t rm them.¡± Feng Xun was very excited. ¡°Xiao Wu, I knew you could help me! You¡¯re the smartest! By the way, why have you stopped visiting Boss Jun¡­¡± Feng Wu was avoiding Jun Linyuan now, so she changed the subject. ¡°Are you familiar with the secret guards?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course I am. So are you.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you mean Xuan Yi?¡± Feng Xun had wanted to keep her guessing, but Feng Wu had already figured it out. ¡°Both Xuan Yi and I were promoted after we got back. I¡¯m still in the espionage department, but Xuan Yi went to work for the secret guards.¡± Feng Wu nodded and went to find Xuan Yi. Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu was cultivating in the yard when she heard footsteps outside. ¡°Is Sister Xiao Wu in?¡± Feng Wu frowned when she heard the voice. Granny Zhao turned the person down. ¡°Miss Wu is cultivating now. Miss Qi, please go back.¡± It was Feng Qi. Feng Qi bit her lip and put on a sad face. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu still won¡¯t see me, right? I¡­¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Miss Qi, please leave.¡± Feng Qi stomped her foot and left reluctantly. As soon as they were far away enough, Qiaojia, Feng Qi¡¯s maid, startedining. ¡°Miss Qi, we don¡¯t have to do this every day. This is so humiliating.¡± Feng Qi didn¡¯t say anything. Qiaojia went on. ¡°Miss, why are we doing this? After what she did to us¡­¡± Feng Qi stopped and said coldly, ¡°She won¡¯t be around for much longer. As her cousin, shouldn¡¯t I bid her farewell?¡± Qiaojia was confused.. Chapter 2329 - Untitled

Chapter 2329: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside Fallen Star Yard. Granny Zhao closed the door and said grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Miss Qi these days? She¡¯s beening here all the time, bringing gifts and apologizing. If she keeps doing this, I¡¯ll start changing my opinion of her.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Next time she¡¯s here, let her in.¡± Granny Zhao was surprised. ¡°Miss Wu, are you going to forgive her and start talking to her family again? Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Granny Zhao was confused. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Granny Zhao, don¡¯t worry. I just need to put an end to this thing.¡± Granny Zhao looked perplexed. She had no idea what Feng Wu was talking about. As expected, Feng Qi came again that afternoon. Granny Zhao sighed. Feng Wu smiled at her. Granny Zhao had no choice but to open the door and let Feng Qi in. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, you finally let me in!¡± As soon as Feng Qi got in, she held Feng Wu¡¯s arm and wouldn¡¯t let go. Chaoge was shocked. Was this person really Feng Qi? If she didn¡¯t know better, she would think that Feng Qi and Feng Wu were loving sisters. Feng Wu brushed off Feng Qi¡¯s hands and picked up her cup. ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Feng Qi¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, could you do me a little favor?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What favor?¡± Feng Qi said, ¡°Tomorrow is my grandmother¡¯s 80th birthday. Sister Xiao Wu, will you go with me?¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Feng Qi, have you lost your mind? Feng Wu beat up four of their sons. Going there will only get her killed! So, this is why you¡¯ve been ying nice these days. You¡¯re so evil!¡± Feng Qi had always been easily provoked. Hearing what Chaoge said, she almost lost her temper. However, she remembered what her mother told her, so she took a deep breath and fought back her anger. She took Feng Wu¡¯s arm again. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, although my four cousins all lost the battle, they really admire your talent and want to befriend you. They just don¡¯t know how to take the first step. After all, they¡¯re boys. ¡°Will you go with me? My grandmother has been worried about me, fearing that we won¡¯t get along. If she sees how friendly we are, she¡¯ll be very happy.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was listening, Feng Qi went on. ¡°Plus, don¡¯t you want to cancel that marriage contract for your mother?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Qi whispered, ¡°My uncle says that you have to go and get the letter yourself.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± Feng Qi said, ¡°Of course. My uncle said so himself.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was considering the offer, Chaoge held her hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t listen to her. The Gu family is so dangerous. Who knows what they¡¯ll do to you there?¡± Feng Qi said, ¡°My uncle says that if Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have the courage to go, how can she make further achievements in her cultivation?¡± Chapter 2330 - Untitled

Chapter 2330: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage, there¡¯s no reason for him to feel threatened by you. In that case, there¡¯s no reason for him to call off the marriage.¡± That was an outright threat. ¡°You!¡± Chaoge bellowed. ¡°You¡¯re threatening Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Qi shrugged. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Chaoge held Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t listen to her. We have many ways to cancel that marriage. You can always go to His Royal Highness for help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± said Feng Wu. Feng Qi immediately looked relieved. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, you have to keep your promise, then. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon, and we¡¯ll go together.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Qi happily left with her maid. As soon as Feng Qi left, Chaoge¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xiao Wu, how could you say yes? You know perfectly well how dangerous it is!¡± Feng Wu beamed at her. She asked, ¡°What do you think of Fallen Star Yard?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°It¡¯s great! Also, it¡¯s so well-guarded that no one can get in.¡± Feng Wu looked up at the sky and asked, ¡°Do you know what the best defense is?¡± Chaoge shook her head. ¡°Attack.¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that you know how dangerous it is, but you¡¯re still going because you want to initiate an attack?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chaoge was concerned. ¡°You¡¯vee up with a thorough n, right? Please don¡¯t put yourself in danger.¡± Feng Wu nodded, just to appease her. In reality, every n could go wrong, and nothing was absolutely safe. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what tricks the Gu family would y. She would just go with the flow. The next day, Feng Qi arrived early in the afternoon. Chaoge answered the door. She red at Feng Qi. ¡°I¡¯m going, too!¡± Feng Qi smirked inwardly. ¡°Of course. Come with us,¡± she said without hesitation. At an angle the others couldn¡¯t see, Feng Qi had a sinister smile on her face. They soon left. Lady Gu and Lady Wang shared a carriage. Feng Qi, Feng Wu, Feng Sang, and Chaoge were in another. The maids all sat in a third carriage. Qiuling¡¯s hand was almost healed, and she insisted on going with Feng Wu, so Feng Wu let her go as well. Lady Gu and Feng Qi were astonished when they saw Qiuling. Gu Xingyuan had told them that he had cut off Qiuling¡¯s hand in revenge, but now¡­ Lady Gu and Feng Qi looked at each other. Qiuling still had both hands! Lady Gu asked Qiuling excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with your hand? I thought you were severely injured!¡± Qiuling said indifferently, ¡°Do you want to ask why I still have this hand?¡± Lady Gu gritted her teeth and nodded. Qiuling smiled. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Miss Wu¡¯s great medical skills.. She can reattach severed hands.¡± Chapter 2331 - Untitled

Chapter 2331: Untitled

Lady Gu was shocked. Feng Wu smiled at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand: Why didn¡¯t youe to me to reattach your hand?¡± Lady Gu asked, ¡°Can you really do that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Qiuling is the perfect example, isn¡¯t she?¡± Lady Gu was tempted. However, after so many days, her wound had almost closed. Even if Feng Wu helped her, her hand couldn¡¯t be reattached. ¡°Will you reattach my hand after wee back?¡± she asked Feng Wu. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Wu gave her a strange look. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°After 24 hours, the sess rate goes down to 10%, not to mention that your wound has almost closed up¡­ Where¡¯s the severed hand? Do you still have it?¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°We buried it¡­¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°In that case, it¡¯ll be rotten by now. How am I supposed to reattach it? Aunt, that hope is long gone. As for the hand¡­¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°It¡¯ll be a reminder to you, to tell you that you shouldn¡¯t stick your hand where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡± Lady Gu red at Feng Wu. If Feng Wu kept provoking her like that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to y nice for much longer. Soon, they arrived at the Gu family. They were weed into the house after they got off the carriages. Even the doorman knew that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t on friendly terms with the Gu family, so he couldn¡¯t help but give her a few more looks. Chaoge stopped Feng Wu and gave her a warning look. ¡°I told you. There¡¯s going to be trouble.¡± Chaoge nced around them and looked rmed. ¡°We¡¯re on a battlefield now. It¡¯s not toote to leave yet.¡± ¡°No, it is.¡± Feng Wu held Chaoge¡¯s hand. ¡°If we¡¯re in danger, protect yourself first. Got it?¡± Chaoge pouted. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life more than you think.¡± Although it was going to be dangerous, it would be worth it. Feng Qi took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and led her inside. ¡°Sister Wu,e with me. The garden is right over there, and that¡¯s where all the young people are. We have many guests today. Let me introduce them to you.¡± Seeing that Feng Qi was dragging Feng Wu away, Chaoge and Qiuling quickly followed them. There were indeed many people in the garden. At this time of the year, snow covered the ground, giving the garden a serene feel. All the colorful lights looked even more stunning in the snow. When Feng Wu arrived, the garden was already packed. There were three barbecue stands in the garden, and fresh venison was gradually turning golden. The meat sizzled and gave off a great aroma. Seeing Feng Qi, someone cried out, ¡°Who do we have here? Isn¡¯t it the famous Feng Wu?¡± Whoosh! Immediately, all eyes were on her. A few people wanted to stab her body with their gazes. The four Gu brothers whom she had defeated were all there. Shu Yunruo was there. So was Gongsun Qing. As well as Dugu Mengxi and Dugu Yamo. Behind the Gu brothers were a few teenagers whom Feng Wu didn¡¯t know.. Chapter 2332 - Untitled

Chapter 2332: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Feng Wu, Gu Xingcheng almost jumped to his feet. He asked Feng Qi, ¡°What¡¯s she doing here? Why did you bring her here?!¡± Feng Qi still had a n to carry out, so she had to make sure that Feng Wu remained here. ¡°Brother Xingcheng, it was only a misunderstanding before. You¡¯ve fought, but I¡¯m sure you can make up over some wine.¡± Feng Qi smiled. ¡°Sister Wu and I also had a misunderstanding before, but we¡¯ve reconciled as well.¡± Gu Xingcheng wanted to scold her, but Feng Qi cut him off. ¡°Brother Xingcheng, if you consider me as your sister, then Sister Wu should be your sister as well. If she upset you before, I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf. I know you¡¯re a magnanimous person.¡± Gu Xingcheng was shocked. He had wanted to get even for Feng Qi, but it seemed that Feng Qi and Feng Wu had already forgiven each other. Someone slowly pped. Everyone turned in that direction. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± The Gu brothers forgot about their questions for Feng Qi, and all of them stood up to greet Jun Linshen, the second prince. Jun Linshen smiled at Feng Qi. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Qi was such a kind and generous youngdy. How wonderful.¡± Feng Qi lowered her head shyly and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Your Royal Highness.¡± Jun Linshen then looked at Feng Wu. He had to admit that she was stunning. Even just standing there, she was still the center of all attention. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± He walked up to her and lifted her chin. ¡°How have you been? It seems you¡¯ve lost some weight.¡± He was touching her! Feng Wu was about to smack his hand away, but Jun Linshen anticipated it and drew back his hand before Feng Wu could do anything. Feng Wu red at Jun Linshen. But other people didn¡¯t see it that way. Many people were confused. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be close to the crown prince? By the looks of it, she and the second prince were also¡­ Feng Sang frowned and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Behave yourself! You¡¯re a disgrace to our n!¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°Shut your mouth! What did Xiao Wu do?¡± Feng Sang smirked. ¡°You should ask her!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Everything Xiao Wu does is aboveboard! I want to hear your story!¡± Feng Sang snorted. ¡°Fine. Doesn¡¯t she go to see the crown prince in the middle of the night all the time? Why is she so familiar with the second prince now? I¡¯d like to know which prince she¡¯s after, the crown prince or the second prince.¡± What¡­ What was that? Feng Wu used to go to the crown prince¡¯s residence all the time in the middle of the night? Immediately, people began to give Feng Wu strange looks. That was very bold¡­ Feng Sang sneered. ¡°Too bad for her, despite all her efforts, the crown prince has never agreed to marry her. Feng Wu, you must be panicking now. So, you¡¯re looking for another way out..¡± Chapter 2333 - Untitled

Chapter 2333: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wow ¡ª More people were staring at Feng Wu now. Instead of exining his behavior, Jun Linshen just stood there and looked at Feng Wu with a smile. Feng Sang¡¯s words immediately turned Feng Wu into a public enemy. The air felt stifling. Suddenly, Jun Linshen chuckled. Everyone looked at him in confusion. Jun Linshen put his hands behind his back and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°If the crown prince won¡¯t marry you, I can give you a chance. Just think about it.¡± At an angle that other people couldn¡¯t see, Feng Wu stomped on his toes and twisted her foot. ¡°Jun Linshen, you¡¯re very talkative today.¡± Ssss ¡ª Jun Linshen sucked in his breath. That was painful. He felt that she had crushed his bones. From afar, Feng Wu and Jun Linshen did look quite familiar with each other. She was about to push Jun Linshen away, when something happened. Thump! Thump! Thump! Someone was running toward them. ¡°So, you¡¯re the woman who¡¯s trying to seduce my prince!¡± a woman shouted. Then, there was the sound of a whipshing through the air. Her shriek made many people jump. ¡°Look. That¡¯s Miss Tao of the Tao family!¡± ¡°As in one of the ten major ns? General Southwest is from that family, right? She¡¯s so fierce!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! I heard that she¡¯s ferocious!¡± ¡°Shush! She¡¯sing!¡± ¡­ Miss Tao aimed her silver whip at Feng Wu. Seeing Miss Tao running toward them, Jun Linshen involuntarily pushed Feng Wu away. Poor Feng Wu. She had barely said a word before everyone started ndering her. ¡°Who are you? How dare you seduce Prince Jun Linshen?!¡± Miss Tao pointed at Feng Wu with her whip. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Qi immediately said, ¡°Sister Tao, she¡¯s Feng Wu, my cousin. This is a misunderstanding. There¡¯s nothing between her and the prince. They were just chatting.¡± ¡°Just chatting? What kind of woman stands so close when she¡¯s chatting to a man?¡± Miss Tao rolled her eyes at Feng Qi. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re a kind girl, but there are many evil people in this world.¡± With that, she pushed Feng Qi out of the way and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew that she would be facing some trouble here tonight, but she didn¡¯t expect it to start so soon. Chaoge wanted to say something, but Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the crown prince¡¯s maid? Have you been abandoned? Is that why you¡¯re after Prince Jun Linshen now? You¡¯re such a ¡ª¡± Smack! Feng Wu pped Miss Tao. ¡°Watch what you say.¡± Everyone fell silent. They had been hoping for some bickering, but they didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to turn physical. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Chapter 2334 - Untitled

Chapter 2334: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Miss Tao was the daughter of a great general and was used to getting things her way. She had never been humiliated like this before. Infuriated, she raised her whip andshed out at Feng Wu. Feng Wu grabbed the whip. Miss Tao wanted to pull the whip back, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make Feng Wu loosen her grip. She burst into tears and ran away. The crowd was speechless. Someone asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there something going on between Miss Tao and Prince Jun Linshen?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? His Majesty made a marriage announcement in rtion to Prince Jun Linshen the other day. He¡¯s to marry Miss Tao.¡± ¡°So, Miss Tao is going to be the future wife of the prince? No wonder she was so angry.¡± ¡°As a girl, Feng Wu should be more discreet. Why is she so familiar with the prince? If I were Miss Tao, I would be mad, too.¡± ¡­ Most of the guests here were friends of the Gu family, so barely anyone liked Feng Wu. Jun Linshen looked at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Xiao Wu, you didn¡¯t have to¡­¡± He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, and before she could react, he dashed off as fast as his legs could carry him. ¡°Tao Qingqing, wait ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was furious. Why did that man do that?! He lifted her chin and rubbed her head when she wasn¡¯t looking! That was so suggestive! He deliberately made other people think that they were close! Feng Wu already could imagine how furious Jun Linyuan would be when he heard about it. The crowd all gave her strange looks, and Gu Xingcheng smirked. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing going on between them, why would Prince Jun Linshen rub her head?¡± Gu Xingyun said, ¡°The prince lifted her chin as well! That was so intimate!¡± ¡°He was obviously flirting with her!¡± All the menughed. Feng Qi was satisfied. Feeling that her job was done, she ignored Feng Wu after that. The teenagers all went to hang out with the Gu brothers. Feng Wu and Chaoge were left alone. Chaoge wasn¡¯t happy at all. She didn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu wanted toe here. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Someone patted Feng Wu on the back. Feng Wu turned around and saw that it was Gongsun Qing. Gongsun Qing was amazed to see Feng Wu again. Six months ago, she and Feng Wu took the entrance exam together. Feng Wu received the highest marks, and Gongsun Qing had her doubts then. But now¡­ ¡°I heard that you skipped Year 2 and went to Year 3.¡± The Gongsun family was also very well-informed. ¡°Sort of.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell her that she could enter Year 4 at any moment. ¡°Shall we chat over there?¡± Gongsun Qing liked Feng Wu and was displeased when she saw how the others treated her.. She pointed at a pavilion a short distance away. Chapter 2335 - Untitled

Chapter 2335: Untitled

Feng Wu nodded and went with Gongsun Qing. The two of them sat in the pavilion and chatted happily. However, Feng Wu never let her guard down. Because she knew that the Gu family would try to set her up with even more tricks. ¡°You¡¯re doing great. You¡¯re in Year 3 now, so you must be a Spiritual Elder now,¡± said Gongsun Qing enviously. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to reveal her real ability, but Chaoge answered for her. Chaoge said, ¡°Spiritual Elder? Xiao Wu has been a Spiritual Lord for a very long time! She even defeated Gu Xingyuan, the Level 3 Spiritual Lord!¡± The Gongsun family didn¡¯t want to upset Gongsun Qing and had only told her that Feng Wu had entered Year 3, without telling her what Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was. Gongsun Qing¡¯s face went pale for a brief moment. No one would be happy to hear that they had been surpassed by people who used to be their equal. Seeing Gongsun Qing¡¯s pale face, Feng Wu looked at Chaoge in resignation. Chaoge looked innocently at her and didn¡¯t realize what she had done. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chaoge was probably the only one who wouldn¡¯t feel upset no matter how fast Feng Wu¡¯s progress was. Just then, they heard someone talking loudly nearby. Smack! There was the sound of someone being pped, followed by a voice. ¡°You idiot! Do it again, and you won¡¯t get away so easily!¡± Gongsun Qing had been trying to find a way out of this embarrassing situation. Hearing the voice, she tugged at Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t object. When they got there, they saw a girl squatting in the bushes and crying as another girl scolded her in a condescending manner. ¡°Gu Shuyi, she¡¯s your younger sister. Why did you hit her?¡± Gongsun Qing seemed to know the Gu family well. She red at Gu Shuyi and defended the crying girl. Gu Shuyi was the eighth child of the Gu family, whereas that girl was only the daughter of a concubine. She was known as ¡°Twelve.¡± Seeing Gongsun Qing and Feng Wu, Gu Shuyi snorted and grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s my unlucky day!¡± Twelve only dared to cry out loud when Gu Shuyi was gone. Gongsun Qing felt sorry for her and told Feng Wu, ¡°Twelve isn¡¯t the daughter of Lord Gu¡¯s wife. She¡¯s quite timid and is bullied all the time. Look at her clothes. She¡¯s a youngdy of the house, but the fabric has all balled up.¡± Feng Wu saw that the girl was only eight or nine. On such a cold day, she was only wearing a thin robe. Her hands were red from the cold. Gongsun Qing told Feng Wu, ¡°They didn¡¯t treat her like this in the beginning. When she was little, a test showed that she was a genius, and she made rapid progress. Everyone said that her future was so promising. In the past few years, however, her cultivation stagnated and her level declined. Right now, she barely has any spiritual essence left, so the Gu family has been ignoring her. Even her maids pick on her. Poor girl.¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, that sounds like what you went through!¡± Chaoge cried out.. ¡°You lost your cultivation ability once and started again, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 2336 - Untitled

Chapter 2336: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Gongsun Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I forget such an important thing! Xiao Wu, tell Twelve how you got your ability back!¡± She then said to Twelve, ¡°Come here and talk to Sister Wu. Maybe she¡¯ll help you get your ability back!¡± In this world which valued martial prowess above everything else, if a person didn¡¯t have cultivation ability, no one would care about them. Twelve looked up at Feng Wu with big, limpid eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± The look in her eyes was so pitiful that no one could turn her down. Chaoge couldn¡¯t bear to see the girl like this. She took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I feel sorry for her¡­¡± Feng Wu stood up and smiled at Gongsun Qing. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. I think it¡¯s going to snow. The olddy¡¯s birthday banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s head back.¡± What? Gongsun Qing didn¡¯t know if that was a yes or a no. Feng Wu walked in front and Chaoge followed. She kept darting nces at Feng Wu, trying to figure out what thetter was thinking. Unfortunately, when Feng Wu wanted to hide something, no one could see through her. They arrived at the main hall to find everyone there. Feng Wu had calcted the time in advance. She didn¡¯t want to kneel on the ground to celebrate the olddy¡¯s birthday, so she only went there when the celebration was over. And her timing was perfect. However, she seemed to attract attention wherever she went. As soon as she walked in, someone cried out, ¡°Speak of the devil. Feng Wu is here.¡± Lady Wang was perfectly polite when other people were around. She waved at Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Xiao Wu,e here and say hello to our host. Mydy, this is the naughty fifth daughter of my family.¡± What happened in the Feng n was known only to the Feng and Gu families. The others didn¡¯t know about Feng Wu cutting off Lady Gu¡¯s hand. Of course, the old Mrs. Gu knew all about it. Feng Wu looked at her. Old Mrs. Gu smiled warmly, but there was a cold glint in her eyes. ¡°Such a pretty girl. Come here and let me look at you.¡± Old Mrs. Gu had Feng Wu sit down next to her and said, ¡°The longer I look at her, the more I like her.¡± She then looked up at Lady Wang. ¡°Is she engaged? We have six boys of her age in the family. She can pick whoever she likes.¡± Manydies were sitting around them along with their daughters and maids. It was a big crowd. Feng Wu recognized most of them. There was Lady Dugu, Mrs. Zuo, and Lady Northern Feng, whom Feng Wu was very familiar with. The few people that she didn¡¯t recognize were probably from the Tao family and the Long family, which was the maternal family of Lord Gu¡¯s wife. Hearing what the olddy said, manydies lowered their heads and chuckled into their handkerchiefs. Lady Wang seemed embarrassed as well. Chapter 2337 - Untitled

Chapter 2337: Untitled

The general mood was rather embarrassing. Chaoge was furious. That olddy was even worse than Lady Wang! They knew perfectly well that Feng Wu was engaged to the crown prince, but that olddy still asked that question. She was deliberately trying to embarrass Feng Wu! Chaoge said grumpily, ¡°Xiao Wu is already engaged. I¡¯m afraid that your boys have lost the chance.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t expect to hear such a blunt reply. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Lady Wang told her who Chaoge¡¯s father was. ¡°A Rank 3 official? No wonder she¡¯s so ill-bred,¡± Mrs. Gu interjected. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re acquainted with our family.¡± She was suggesting that Chaoge wasn¡¯t wee here. Feng Wu rose to her feet and chuckled. ¡°If Old Mrs. Gu doesn¡¯t like to have us here, we should be on our way.¡± Of course, the Gu family couldn¡¯t let that happen. The olddy put on a smile and chided Mrs. Gu. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re not that kind of family. If the young people want to visit us, of course, we¡¯ll wee them.¡± Chaoge found the hospitality very suspicious. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what the olddy was ying at just yet. She kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, telling her to be careful. Feng Wu patted her hand to calm her down. The olddy seemed to like Feng Wu. She held her hand and kept asking her questions. She hadn¡¯t heard the news of Feng Wu beating up the four Gu brothers yet. ¡°Xiao Wu is in Year 3?¡± the olddy cried out. ¡°I thought she was eighth in Year 2.¡± The olddy had sent people to find information on Feng Wu the day Lady Gu¡¯s hand was cut off, which was why she knew Feng Wu¡¯s ranking. Seeing that the olddy knew such detailed information, Feng Wu nced at her and was even more wary. ¡°She¡¯s in Year 3 now.¡± Lady Northern Feng waved at Feng Wu to beckon her over. She said, ¡°Xiao Wu is my goddaughter. Of course, I care about her grades. She got into Year 3 just the other day.¡± Mrs. Gu was hostile toward Feng Wu. Lady Northern Feng was obviously defending Feng Wu, but Mrs. Gu still said, ¡°That¡¯s very impressive, rising to Year 3 at such a young age. However, she needs to work on her temper. Arrogance and pride will only affect her cultivation.¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Year 3 isn¡¯t that hard for Xiao Wu at all. She can afford to take a break every now and then.¡± Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Lady Northern Feng, that¡¯s not the right way to raise a child. She¡¯s only just entered Year 3, and I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s in the bottom half on the billboard. If she doesn¡¯t work on increasing her rank, it¡¯ll affect her confidence.¡± The olddy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lady Northern Feng gave them a strange look.. After some hesitation, she asked, ¡°Do you not know?¡± Chapter 2338 - Untitled

Chapter 2338: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Gu asked, ¡°About what?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Do you not know that Feng Wu is first on the billboard now?¡± Pffft! Many people almost choked on their tea. ¡°First?!¡± Mrs. Gu cried out. ¡°She can¡¯t be! Gu Xingyuan has always been first.¡± The olddy nodded. Lady Northern Feng said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s past history now. Xiao Wu skipped Year 2 and entered Year 3. Not only that, she¡¯s also ready to enter Year 4 at any time. Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Gu Xingyuan is a Level 3 Spiritual Lord. How can this girl surpass him?¡± A Level 3 Spiritual Lord? Mrs. Dugu and Mrs. Zuo exchanged looks before they sipped their tea quietly. A Level 3 Spiritual Lord really didn¡¯t mean much. As far as they knew, Feng Wu had already been a Level 7 Spiritual Lord before she returned to the imperial capital. Mrs. Zuo remembered it clearly because she had seen it in the crystal ball. Master Zuo went to hunt Feng Wu down, but even he failed to kill her. Mrs. Zuo remembered it with much regret. However, Mrs. Gu knew nothing of that. She was so proud of Gu Xingyuan and couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Feng Wu had reced him on the billboard. ¡°Fetch Xingyuan, and let¡¯s ask him.¡± Mrs. Gu smiled at Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng shrugged. Chief Zixuan had forbidden everyone from spreading the news. Although no one knew why she had given that order, they had still done as they were told. Therefore, even Mrs. Gu and the olddy didn¡¯t know what happened. Soon, Gu Xingyuan and Gu Xingmeng arrived together. Mrs. Gu held their hands and asked directly, ¡°Xingyuan, I need to ask you something. Tell everyone here what your ranking is in Year 3.¡± Gu Xingyuan¡¯s face turned scarlet red when he heard the question. He looked around and felt even more ashamed when he saw that everyone was looking at him. He then saw Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. What a pair of eyes. She gave a half-smile. Gu Xingyuan¡¯s first reaction was that Feng Wu wasughing at him. He pushed Mrs. Gu away and turned to leave. ¡°Xingyuan? Xingyuan?¡± Mrs. Gu was perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t he first? Why won¡¯t he say anything?¡± Gu Xingmeng was speechless. ¡°Mother! Why did you say that?!¡± Mrs. Gu said, ¡°I¡­ I just¡­¡± Gu Xingmeng pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s first now! Why did you ask my brother that question in front of so many people?!¡± He gave Feng Wu onest ferocious look before leaving the room. Everyone was speechless. Mrs. Gu was the most embarrassed of them all. She had been bragging about Gu Xingyuan as she tried to teach Lady Northern Feng how to raise her goddaughter. As it turned out, Feng Wu was better than her son. She had no choice but to apologize to Lady Northern Feng. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ Feng Wu is such a genius¡­ She¡¯s the top student in Year 3 already¡­¡± Chapter 2339 - Untitled

Chapter 2339: Untitled

Mrs. Zuo pursed her lips. These people didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Feng Wu only exerted the power of a Level 3 Spiritual Lord when she is in fact a Level 7 Spiritual Lord already. When she reveals her true capability, will they be shocked once more?¡± She then thought about her children, Zuo Qingyu and Zuo Qingxian. Feng Wu had achieved so much in the grasnd, but she had lost her children forever. At that thought, she could barely control her hatred of Feng Wu. Mrs. Gu and Lady Northern Feng showered Feng Wu with praise, but many people didn¡¯t like it, especially Miss Tao. She frowned and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s talented, but she¡¯s a disgrace and has no sense of what¡¯s moral! I have no respect for her whatsoever.¡± Chaoge had long found Miss Tao an annoying character. Hearing that, she said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Miss Tao snorted. ¡°You know perfectly well what I mean.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Use standard English. I don¡¯t understand sarcasm.¡± Miss Tao was used to getting things her way. She rose to her feet and said, ¡°Feng Wu was acting familiar with Prince Jun Linshen in the garden just now! Everyone saw it! We¡¯re not blind!¡± Whoosh! All eyes were on Feng Wu. Only the teenagers had been in the garden just now, but here in the main hall, there were only female guests consisting of the nobledies and their daughters. Jun Linshen wasn¡¯t here. Chaoge rose to her feet as well, looking as intimidating as Miss Tao. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®acting familiar with Prince Jun Linshen¡¯! The prince flirted with Feng Wu!¡± Miss Tao said, ¡°See? You¡¯ve admitted it yourself. There¡¯s something going on between her and the prince!¡± Chaoge was furious. That wasn¡¯t what she meant! ¡°Xiao Wu, how many times do I have to tell you? A girl has to be aware of her actions. You can¡¯t do things that will mislead other people,¡± Lady Wang said in a seemingly helpless tone. ¡°I know there¡¯s nothing going on between you and the prince, but other people may assume things. Otherwise, why are you the only one they gossip about?¡± Feng Wu nced at her. That woman was getting better at this. After returning from the grasnd, she had stopped attacking Feng Wu directly. Instead, she stayed behind the scenes to egg Lady Gu on. She was more careful with her choice of words as well. What she said pretty much confirmed what Miss Tao said. It was nder in disguise. Miss Tao gloated. ¡°The crown prince will never marry you, but I¡¯m going to marry Prince Jun Linshen soon. ¡°Feng Wu, stay away from my prince. Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn your house to the ground!¡± Thump! Someone smacked the table. The sudden noise made everyone jump. They followed the sound and saw that it was Lady Northern Feng. She was the person with the highest social status here, and right now, she was staring at Miss Tao with cold eyes.. Chapter 2340 - Untitled

Chapter 2340: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Miss Tao almost jumped. ¡°Reputation is very important to girls, and Xiao Wu¡¯s is impable! I won¡¯t allow you to nder her!¡± Lady Northern Feng stared at Miss Tao. ¡°Show me proof or shut up! If I hear you say something like that again, there will be consequences!¡± The Tao family was about as prestigious as Northern Feng Mansion. However, Lady Northern Feng had been brought up by the empress dowager and was naturally more respected. Miss Tao was almost in tears. She stood there and didn¡¯t know what to do. Her mother patted her and was about to rise to her feet, when the olddy cried out, ¡°Where¡¯s my Dragon Phoenix Bracelet? I put it here just then!¡± Immediately, everyone looked at her. Mrs. Gu quickly walked up to her and tried to calm her down. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure we can find it.¡± ¡°Dragon Phoenix Bracelet? Is it the one we were appreciating just then?¡± asked Mrs. Zuo. ¡°It¡¯s a good bracelet, but¡­¡± Old Mrs. Gu snapped, ¡°It¡¯s not precious because it looks nice! That bracelet is a family heirloom!¡± A family heirloom? How? Wasn¡¯t it just a bracelet? Everyone looked confused. The olddy had always been level-headed, but her hands were shaking now. Mrs. Zuo and the otherdies looked at one another and wondered if the bracelet was really as important as the olddy said. Old Mrs. Gu grabbed her daughter-inw¡¯s hand, so hard that her nails dug into her flesh. ¡°Look for it! Now!¡± Seeing how worried the olddy was, the others were even more concerned. The Long family of Dragon Valley was associated with the Gu family by marriage, and it was also where Mrs. Gu came from. Old Mrs. Long was also here to celebrate old Mrs. Gu¡¯s birthday. The two olddies were friends, so old Mrs. Long asked, ¡°Please tell us more. That Dragon Phoenix Bracelet looks just like any other bracelet.¡± Old Mrs. Gu looked like she was about to cry. ¡°It may look like an ordinary bracelet, but there¡¯s a secret hidden inside.¡± Old Mrs. Long asked, ¡°Is it a space¡­¡± Old Mrs. Gu smiled wryly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s supposed to contain a storage space, but we haven¡¯t been able to open it so far. It¡¯s handed down in the family until one of us can open it. ¡°It contains a secret skill of the Gu family! We can¡¯t afford to lose it to an outsider!¡± Old Mrs. Gu¡¯s face was covered with sweat. ¡°Find it now!¡± The others didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but then, old Mrs. Gu told them about the storage space and the secret skill. Everyone grew excited. ¡°We need to search for it!¡± said Mrs. Zuo. Old Mrs. Long nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too precious!¡± Mrs. Zuo asked old Mrs.. Gu, ¡°You had it on your wrist, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 2341 - Untitled

Chapter 2341: Untitled

Old Mrs. Gu was having trouble breathing, and Mrs. Gu tended to her. She nodded when she heard the question. ¡°Yes, I did. I was wearing it, then my daughter-inw wanted to look at it, so I took it off and gave it to her. Then ¡ª¡± ¡°Then we passed it around,¡± said Mrs. Zuo. ¡°I handed it to Mrs. Dugu.¡± Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°I handed it to old Mrs. Long.¡± Old Mrs. Long said, ¡°I handed it to Lady Northern Feng.¡± Mrs. Tao asked old Mrs. Gu, ¡°I was thest one to handle it before passing it back to you. Do you remember that?¡± Old Mrs. Gu looked surprised. ¡°Really? Right, I remember now.¡± Mrs. Tao said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu was thest toe into the room, and the bracelet was right on the table next to you.¡± Mrs. Zuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I saw it, too.¡± Mrs. Dugu hadn¡¯t seen it, but she now realized what was going on, so she nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it, too. The bracelet was right there on the table.¡± Mrs. Zuo said in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Then how can it be missing? Not many people have been walking around in the room.¡± Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Miss Feng Wu was one of the few people who was walking around.¡± Chaoge snapped. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Mrs. Zuo nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I suppose we can all close our eyes. If someone took it, they can use this chance to put it back.¡± Old Mrs. Gu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Someone fetch some handkerchiefs and cover our eyes. If someone has taken the bracelet by mistake, just put it back on the table. No one will me them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all cover our eyes.¡± Mrs. Zuo nced at Feng Wu. Chaoge tugged at Feng Wu. It was so obvious that they were insinuating it was her! Even so, Feng Wu remained unperturbed. She smiled at Chaoge and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A clean hand needs no washing.¡± Mrs. Zuo snorted inwardly. ¡°A clean hand? There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Nearly everyone in the room was trying to set Feng Wu up, and Mrs. Zuo believed that there was no way that Feng Wu could get away. Everyone¡¯s eyes were covered. The handkerchiefs were removed five minutester. When old Mrs. Gu saw the empty table, she gasped for air. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡°Why won¡¯t they give it back?¡± This time, she looked right at Feng Wu. Everyone in the room noticed it. Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Mydy, this is very serious. We can¡¯t have a thief among us. No one is leaving until we find this person.¡± Mrs. Tao nodded as well. ¡°This is abominable conduct, stealing something like this. If we don¡¯t catch this person now, they¡¯ll only do worse things in the future!¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°In that case, we should search everyone!¡± Chapter 2342 - Untitled

Chapter 2342: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The thief must still be in the room, and they have to have the bracelet on them. Search everyone, and we¡¯ll find the thief.¡± Mrs. Tao nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± Old Mrs. Gu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing everyone so much trouble. If you¡¯ve been sitting down, please remain seated. We¡¯ll only search the people who have been walking around. Only a few people fit that category. They were Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge, Feng Qi, and Tao Qingqing. Feng Qi volunteered. ¡°Go ahead! I didn¡¯t steal anything! I have nothing to hide!¡± Miss Tao didn¡¯t like the idea at first, but hearing what Feng Qi said, she said arrogantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it either, and nothing can change that!¡± Immediately, everyone looked at Chaoge and Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± The looks in their eyes gave Chaoge the creeps. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Let them search.¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let them search. We didn¡¯t take anything.¡± Feng Wu looked at her and smiled in resignation. The girl was so naive. She would never be able to survive this cruel world on her own. The person frisking them was Granny Zhu, who was Mrs. Gu¡¯s personal maid. Chaoge said, ¡°Search me first!¡± Feng Wu knew that Chaoge would be safe. Because she was the Gu family¡¯s target, and they wouldn¡¯t waste any energy on Chaoge. As expected, nothing was found on Chaoge. Granny Zhu looked at Feng Wu and Tao Qingqing. Miss Tao was as proud as a peacock. She pointed at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being searched, but she has to be searched along with me!¡± Granny Zhu looked at old Mrs. Gu. The olddy nodded. Old Mrs. Gu told Suxiang, Mrs. Gu¡¯s maid, to search Miss Tao. Granny Zhu would search Feng Wu. When Granny Zhu frisked Chaoge, she did it very quickly. It only took her a few seconds to finish the job, but it was a different story with Feng Wu. She started from Feng Wu¡¯s hair and carefully worked her way down. The longer it took, the more flustered Granny Zhu became. She couldn¡¯t find anything¡­ How could that be? When everyone¡¯s eyes were covered, Granny Zhu had put the bracelet in Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, but it wasn¡¯t there anymore! Granny Zhu was almost in tears¡­ Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at my sleeve. Is there anything wrong with it?¡± Granny Zhu was speechless. Feng Wu took off her outer robe and handed it to her. ¡°There. Take a closer look.¡± Granny Zhu took the robe in resignation. She searched every inch of it but found nothing. She then searched Feng Wu one more time, but to no avail. Granny Zhu was speechless. What was she supposed to tell the olddy? Old Mrs. Gu was staring at Feng Wu. She was waiting for Granny Zhu to find the bracelet, and she would pretend to pass out. That way, they could me everything on Feng Wu. However, Granny Zhu never found the bracelet, and the olddy couldn¡¯t carry out her n. Chapter 2343 - Untitled

Chapter 2343: Untitled

Just then, Suxiang, who was frisking Tao Qingqing, cried out, ¡°Found it!¡± Those words caught everyone¡¯s attention. She held a small brocade box in her palm. It was just big enough to fit a bracelet. However, the bracelet had never been in a box, so it couldn¡¯t be what the olddy was looking for¡­ And the olddy realized what that brocade box was. Realizing that things were getting out of hand, she gestured at Suxiang, trying to stop her. But Feng Wu would never let that happen. A small stone appeared under Suxiang¡¯s feet. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Suxiang tripped and fell, and the box flew out of her hands. It shattered, and the content fell out. ¡°Gosh. What¡¯s that?¡± Soon, the crowd realized that something was wrong because they heard strange breathing soundsing from the box. It was the sound of people moaning and groaning. All the married women in the room immediately knew what it was. But Feng Qi didn¡¯t, so she picked it up. She took a look and was almost frightened to death. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± She screamed and stared at Tao Qingqing in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re so filthy! I didn¡¯t know that you were this kind of girl!¡± Tao Qingqing was utterly confused. Filthy? Had Feng Qi lost her mind? She rolled her eyes at Feng Qi. Meanwhile, Lady Gu was dumbfounded. She had spent a small fortune on this Spiritual Fossil Stone and had gone to a brothel to record the scenes. It was going to be used to set Feng Wu up. Feng Wu was already being ndered for flirting with Jun Linshen; if the others believed that she was watching such things, her reputation would be ruined forever. And if they incriminated her for stealing, Feng Wu would be destroyed for good. However, they had just found the Spiritual Fossil Stone on Tao Qingqing. Lady Gu was confused, whereas Tao Qingqing¡¯s mother panicked. Tao Qingqing was dumbfounded when she saw what it was. ¡°How? How can I have that? It¡¯s not mine! Someone set me up!¡± Tao Qingqing grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not mine! Mother, help me!¡± Mrs. Tao was almost in tears. Tao Qingqing was her only daughter. She was about to marry Prince Jun Linshen, and if it was believed that she carried something like this on her¡­ At that thought, Mrs. Tao almost fainted. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not mine! Someone else put it there!¡± Tao Qingqing was scared out of her wits. Mrs. Tao didn¡¯t have time to calm her down. She only wanted to shut down the recording now because the volume was at full st. Her face was scarlet red. Old Mrs. Gu red at Suxiang. The olddy was behind everything, so naturally, she knew what was going on. That stone was supposed to be nted on Feng Wu. They didn¡¯t need to ruin Tao Qingqing¡¯s reputation! Chapter 2344 - Untitled

Chapter 2344: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, it would make the Tao family hate their family! The Gu family had been trying to win the Tao family to their side, but now¡­ Old Mrs. Gu felt like killing herself. ¡°Get that disgusting thing out of here and smash it! Now!¡± old Mrs. Gu shouted. Some maids immediately carried out the order. At that moment, Feng Qi was the only one who hadn¡¯t been searched. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Granny Zhu finally found something on Feng Wu, and she snatched it from her. It was a piece of paper. That was the third trap for Feng Wu. Old Mrs. Gu was finally reassured. She was smart enough to have backup ns for the bracelet. The first was the stone, and the second was this piece of paper. Technically, it was a letter that could prove that Feng Wu was a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom. Even Lady Wang didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be so ruthless. If Feng Wu was charged with treason, the entire Feng n would be destroyed. ¡°Quickly! Show me the letter!¡± Old Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t wait to see it. She struggled to her feet and reached for the paper. Granny Zhu handed the folded paper to her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait.¡± Old Mrs. Gu grabbed the paper and stared at Feng Wu with a frantic look in her eyes. ¡°What? Are you afraid of me seeing it?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t opened it yet. How do you know that it¡¯s a letter?¡± Old Mrs. Gu said, ¡°We¡¯ll see after we read it.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s my daily schedule. Please give it back to me.¡± Old Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t wait to unfold the paper. She snorted and said, ¡°What schedule? It¡¯s not a letter that shows you¡¯ve been colluding with our enemies, is it?¡± Before Feng Wu could object, she unfolded the paper. Some distance away, old Mrs. Long frowned. She felt that old Mrs. Gu was awfully desperate today, which wasn¡¯t like her usual self at all. Moreover, whenever old Mrs. Gu looked at Feng Wu, there was a ferocious look in her eyes. What was going on? Why was she targeting a child? Mrs. Dugu and Mrs. Zuo both saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. This idea hade from Mrs. Zuo. They were looking forward to seeing Feng Wu go down, but¡­ Old Mrs. Gu¡¯s face had darkened, and she remained silent. Why? What was going on? Mrs. Zuo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked up to old Mrs. Gu as if she knew nothing and murmured, ¡°What letter? I¡¯d like to¡­¡± However, she stiffened before she could finish. That was because ¡ª It wasn¡¯t a letter at all! It really was a daily schedule! It was a n from the time Feng Wu got up in the morning to when she went to bed at night. There was no empty time slot at all. How diligent! Mrs. Zuo was dumbfounded. She asked old Mrs. Gu with her eyes where the letter was. Old Mrs. Gu was as dumbfounded as she was. Of the two incriminating pieces of ¡°evidence,¡± the Spiritual Fossil Stone was found on Tao Qingqing. If word got out, Tao Qingqing would have no reputation left.. Chapter 2345 - Untitled

Chapter 2345 - Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The letter that was supposed to prove that Feng Wu was colluding with the enemy was nowhere to be found. Old Mrs. Gu red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu remained as calm as ever. She smiled and held out her hand. ¡°May I have my schedule back now?¡± So, it really was a schedule. Old Mrs. Long was intrigued. ¡°May I have a look?¡± Feng Wu nodded. The more old Mrs. Long observed Feng Wu, the more she liked her. She had figured out by now that most of the people in this room were targeting Feng Wu and were hostile toward her. However, the girl remained level-headed and never lost herposure. How impressive. Seeing the schedule, old Mrs. Long asked in surprise, ¡°Do you really do all this on a daily basis?¡± Feng Wu smiled and nodded. ¡°How amazing! No wonder you are at the level you¡¯re at, at such a young age. Only a person that can endure hardship can make great achievements,¡± old Mrs. Long said. She liked Feng Wu even more. The other people were all impressed by Feng Wu¡¯s schedule as well. She practically cultivated nonstop from early in the morning to midnight. That changed their impression of Feng Wu. Who wouldn¡¯t like a hard-working person? ¡°That¡¯s it, then. The search hase up empty.¡± Old Mrs. Gu was troubled. She needed time to figure out her next move. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Feng Qi hasn¡¯t been searched yet.¡± Feng Qi shouted, ¡°Duan Chaoge, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Why do you even ask? The three of us have all been searched thoroughly. Right, Granny Zhu?¡± Granny Zhu looked back at the olddy. Old Mrs. Gu rubbed her temples and nodded. Granny Zhu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t find anything on Miss Feng Wu.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°So, Xiao Wu is innocent, right?¡± Old Mrs. Gu wanted to choke Chaoge. But everyone was watching, and she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. So she said reluctantly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy gritted her teeth when she said those words, which showed how frustrated she was. Chaoge said, ¡°Good. Since the three of us are all innocent, Feng Qi must have the bracelet!¡± Feng Qi said angrily, ¡°Nonsense! Why must I have it?¡± Chaoge sneered at her. ¡°The four of us are suspects, and three of us have been searched. Since nothing was found, you must be the culprit! There¡¯s no need denying it!¡± Lady Gu said angrily, ¡°Fine! Let Granny Zhu search her! I¡¯d like to see what she can find!¡± Granny Zhu would pretend to search Feng Qi. Chapter 2346 - Untitled

Chapter 2346: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Chaoge stopped her. ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± said Chaoge. ¡°Feng Qi is the olddy¡¯s granddaughter. Of course, you¡¯re on her side. Even if she stole it, you¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened and me it on us. No, it can¡¯t be you.¡± Old Mrs. Gu frowned. If there weren¡¯t so many people around, she would have had Chaoge killed, but she couldn¡¯t do that while everyone was watching. Therefore, she could only stare at Chaoge and Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want, then?¡± Chaoge snorted. ¡°That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll do the search. ¡°I¡¯ll search Feng Qi. That should be fair,¡± said Chaoge. Feng Qi smirked. ¡°Why is that fair? What if you put something in my pocket? You¡¯re not frisking me!¡± ¡°What about my people?¡± asked a calm voice. The crowd looked around and saw that it was Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng smiled and pointed at her maid, Granny Tao. She asked old Mrs. Gu, ¡°Mydy, how would you feel if I let Granny Tao search Feng Qi?¡± Old Mrs. Gu only wanted to make the whole thing go away as soon as possible so that she could move on to the next n. She said, ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± Granny Tao walked up to Feng Qi and smiled faintly. ¡°Sorry about this, Miss Feng Qi.¡± Feng Qi spread her arms and said, ¡°Just get it over with. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Granny Tao said calmly. Just like Granny Zhu did with Feng Wu, she started from Feng Qi¡¯s hair. Old Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t like it and felt that Lady Northern Feng was deliberately mimicking her. And she was right. Granny Tao was indeed mimicking Granny Zhu. Granny Tao had been with Lady Northern Feng for a very long time, and naturally, she liked Feng Wu. Moreover, with her experience in the imperial pce, she would never be intimidated by the Gu family. Therefore, she took her time and searched Feng Qi for 15 minutes. Feng Qi was so angry that her face turned red. She would have lost her temper if she was being searched by another person. However, Granny Tao was from Northern Feng Mansion, and Lady Northern Feng was known for being unrelenting. Recalling how Tao Qingqing had been scolded by Lady Northern Feng, Feng Qi didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Lady Gu was frustrated as well. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mydy, I think that¡¯s long enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lady Northern Feng nced at Granny Tao. Granny Tao nodded. Lady Gu let out a breath of relief. ¡°I knew that nothing would be found on her. Xiao Qi is a good girl. How could she steal anything? What a waste of time.¡± She even teased Granny Tao a little. Old Mrs. Gu was relieved as well. ¡°Maybe someone took the bracelet away. Let¡¯s broaden the search.¡± Granny Zhu nodded and was about to leave. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Granny Tao looked up at the olddy. Old Mrs. Gu suddenly had a bad feeling. She was right! Granny Tao raised Feng Qi¡¯s right hand, and a bracelet dropped out of her sleeve.. Granny Tao caught it and said, ¡°I frisked Miss Feng Qi for so long because I wanted to make sure that she didn¡¯t have anything else on her.¡± Chapter 2347 - Untitled

Chapter 2347: Untitled

That was to say, she had found the bracelet at the very beginning, but had kept her silence and went on searching for other things. Lady Gu was dumbfounded. So was old Mrs. Gu. Feng Qi was perplexed at first, but she soon denied it. ¡°How can I have it?! It¡¯s impossible! I didn¡¯t take it!¡± Granny Tao stared at Granny Zhu and asked, ¡°Did you watch me the whole time when I searched Miss Feng Qi?¡± Granny Zhu said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Granny Tao then looked at Feng Qi. ¡°Then what does Miss Feng Qi mean? Are you saying that I framed you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. But I didn¡¯t take the bracelet! I¡­¡± Feng Qi grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and burst into tears. ¡°Mother! It wasn¡¯t me! I¡¯m not the thief!¡± Of course, Lady Gu knew that. Moreover, they were supposed to find the bracelet on Feng Wu. Because she was the one who put it in Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve! How did Feng Qi end up with it? Feng Qi was scared out of her wits. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be in Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve? Why do I have it? It¡¯s you! You put it there and set me up, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Feng Qi red at Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu only shrugged. ¡°My dear cousin, can you tell me why you know that I was supposed to have the bracelet, and why I would want to frame you?¡± Feng Qi scratched her head in a fluster, but she didn¡¯t have any proof. And Lady Gu knew that as well. She and old Mrs. Gu looked at each other, and both were frustrated. They had thought that the three ns would be enough to take Feng Wu down, but none of them worked in the end. That girl was unbelievable! Knowing that they had failed, old Mrs. Gu nced at Feng Qi and said, ¡°You naughty girl. You could have told me that you liked the bracelet, and I would have let you y with it! Taking it like that will make people mistake you for a thief!¡± She then scolded Lady Gu. ¡°At her age, you need to be more strict with her. What if she starts taking other people¡¯s things back home?¡± The olddy had been talking about catching the thief, but she tried to downy it now that the bracelet was found on Feng Qi. Old Mrs. Long frowned. She didn¡¯t say anything, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was very petty of old Mrs. Gu to behave like this. Feng Wu, who had kept her silence until then, asked curiously, ¡°Is that bracelet really the one you lost?¡± Old Mrs. Gu wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t, but everyone had heard what she said earlier, and she couldn¡¯t admit that she had been lying to all of them. She could only nod and say, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. She¡¯s such a careless girl.¡± While her grandmother and mother wanted her to admit that she had taken the bracelet, Feng Qi didn¡¯t want to do that. She didn¡¯t want to be seen as a thief! Because she hadn¡¯t done it. She grabbed the bracelet and shouted, ¡°I told you already! I didn¡¯t take it! I don¡¯t know why I have it¡­¡±?Crack! Chapter 2348 - Untitled

Chapter 2348: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whoosh! Everyone looked at her right hand. Because Feng Qi had just crushed the bracelet in her hand! The bracelet had shattered into pieces. ¡°How could that happen?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the old Mrs. Gu say that it was a family heirloom?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to have a storage space inside? Something like that shouldn¡¯t be broken that easily!¡± ¡°And if that bracelet is broken, the stuff inside should fall out. Didn¡¯t old Mrs. Gu say that it contains a secret skill? Where is it now?¡± Chaoge watched in disbelief. Gosh! What did that mean? ¡°Xiao Wu, who¡¯s lying now?¡± Chaoge was confused. ¡°Old Mrs. Gu said that the bracelet we found on Feng Qi was the one she lost. ¡°She also said that it was a family heirloom, hence all the fuss. ¡°But Feng Qi just crushed it with her bare hand. That¡¯s enough to prove that it¡¯s a fake bracelet¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so confused. Xiao Wu, is the olddy lying?¡± Chaoge was genuinely confused. Feng Wu had to fight very hard to stop herself from cracking up. She nced at old Mrs. Gu. The olddy looked very embarrassed. If Chaoge could see it, so could everyone else. Old Mrs. Long was very disappointed. She decided that old Mrs. Gu had be a dotard and couldn¡¯t be trusted anymore. Mrs. Zuo sighed inwardly. The yers on her side were simply too stupid. What could she do? In the end, she still needed to find a way out for old Mrs. Gu. ¡°Mydy, do you usually wear a fake one at home when you walk around?¡± Mrs. Zuo reacted quickly and gave the olddy a hint. Old Mrs. Gu was too angry to understand it. But Mrs. Gu did. Although she didn¡¯t like it, she still had to make up an excuse for her mother-inw. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That Dragon Phoenix Bracelet is too precious to be carried around, so I made a duplicate for her to wear on a daily basis. The two are almost identical. ¡°It¡¯s my mother-inw¡¯s birthday today, so I¡¯m sure that she was going to wear the genuine one. I guess she mixed up the two pieces and wore the duplicate instead.¡± That exnation sessfully saved the olddy. It made sense that the olddy wouldn¡¯t want to destroy the real piece identally. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu smiled at Feng Qi. ¡°If Xiao Qi hadn¡¯t destroyed it, we would never have known that it wasn¡¯t the genuine one¡­ Well, it¡¯s gettingte¡­¡± After that, Mrs.. Gu wanted to say that it was time to end the banquet. Chapter 2349 - Untitled

Chapter 2349: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, old Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t realize what her daughter-inw was trying to do. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Please get some rest. We have a great banquet for you tonight.¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened. Seriously?! The olddy was so stubborn! Had it not been for Mrs. Gu, the olddy would have been utterly humiliated. However, she still wouldn¡¯t give up. Chaoge looked at Feng Wu, who shrugged at her. Old Mrs. Gu smiled at Feng Wu and rubbed her hair when she walked past her. ¡°Xiao Wu, you haven¡¯t been here for quite some time, and I see that you¡¯re not as familiar with us as before. You¡¯ll get used to it after you stay here for a few days. It was Feng Qi¡¯s fault just then, and she almost incriminated you. As her older cousin, you should talk to her more often. I¡¯ll be much more reassured if the two of you can get along well.¡± After that, she left with Granny Zhu. The crowd scattered as well, and Chaoge was the only one who looked like she had just been struck by lightning. She had gone very stiff. She only let out her breath when they were shown to their own room. ¡°OMG!¡± Chaoge let out a breath of relief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how shameless that old woman is! She just won¡¯t be defeated!¡± Chaoge sat down and startedining. ¡°I can¡¯t stand her little speech! ¡°She actually asked you to stay here for a few days, as if you haven¡¯t run into enough danger here! ¡°And she said that you and Feng Qi should get along with each other. Doesn¡¯t she know how many grudges you have against each other?¡± Chaoge moved her chair closer to Feng Wu and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I just don¡¯t get it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that the olddy is trying to kill you, and so is Lady Gu. Lady Wang is probably on their side as well. Mrs. Dugu and Mrs. Zuo are up to no good either. This ce is so evil. Can¡¯t we leave now?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Why?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Because¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did I lose the first round back there?¡± Chaoge shook her head. It had been very dangerous, but as it turned out, that Spiritual Fossil Stone had been found on Tao Qingqing. With so many people in the room, word would get out eventually, and Tao Qingqing¡¯s reputation¡­ ¡°Tao Qingqing called you frivolous, but she was caught with that stone. That¡¯s karma,¡± said Chaoge. Feng Wu said, ¡°Karma had nothing to do with it.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It was me.¡± Chaoge had spected that Feng Wu had done something. She burst outughing after Feng Wu admitted it. ¡°I knew that it couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re wicked! You put the bracelet on Feng Qi as well, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was worried that the olddy wouldn¡¯t admit it, so I crushed the bracelet beforehand, but I made it look fine on the outside..¡± Chapter 2350 - Untitled

Chapter 2350: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge said, ¡°Given Feng Qi¡¯s bad temper, she can never stand it when she¡¯s wrong. So, she tightened her grip, and the bracelet cracked! ¡°You really were involved in everything, weren¡¯t you?¡± Chaoge patted Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant!¡± Qiuling came in with some tea. Chaoge finally stoppedughing and asked Feng Wu, ¡°What do you think their next move will be?¡± They were outnumbered here, so they had better be careful. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°What? Are we not leaving?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Gu family won¡¯t be able to stop me if I want to go, but I actually want to stay.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If we leave now, the best we can do is humiliate old Mrs. Gu a little. For a shameless person like her, it¡¯s nothing. In that case, all my efforts will go to waste.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I have something bigger in mind.¡± Chaoge was perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Lord Gu is forcing my mother to marry him. For that, he should be killed! ¡°Old Mrs. Gu tried to set me up, and I can¡¯t let her live! ¡°Lady Gu is one of the main culprits, and I won¡¯t forgive her either! ¡°Many people in the Gu family should disappear forever.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Chaoge. ¡°This is too good an opportunity to waste.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Did you just say that you¡¯re going to destroy the entire Gu family?¡± Chaoge raised her voice. ¡°Do you want everyone to hear you?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. Chaoge immediately covered her mouth, but there was still a look of disbelief in her eyes. Qiuling couldn¡¯t believe it either. She had always known Feng Wu was very smart, but she had never expected her to try and take down the entire Gu family! Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Lady Gu is creating too much trouble, and the Gu family has her back. If that family is gone, she¡¯ll be much easier to deal with.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I know that, but it¡¯s the Gu family we¡¯re talking about here. They¡¯re one of the ten major ns! How are you supposed to bring them down?¡± Even Chaoge was intimidated by the idea. ¡°Xiao Wu, how about we slow down a little?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°As far as I know, the Gu family has already formed an alliance with the Zuo family. If I let it happen, things will turn against me. I have to get rid of the Gu family now.¡± Feng Wu had gotten the information from Xuan Yi when she went to the intelligence department earlier. Chaoge said, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°It may seem difficult, but with the right method, it can be quite easy.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. What would happen next was going to be very exciting. She looked forward to that night. After dinner ¡ª There was a knock on the door. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Chaoge looked like a cat with its hackles raised. Feng Wu patted her shoulder. ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet.. Calm down and answer the door.¡± Chapter 2351 - Untitled

Chapter 2351: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door opened. As it turned out, it was Twelve. She was the girl Gu Shuyi had scolded earlier, and Gongsun Qing had taken pity on her. Right now, Gongsun Qing was with her as well. ¡°Xiao Wu ¡ª¡± Gongsun Qing was about to speak, when Feng Wu shushed her with a gesture. Gongsun Qing looked inside and saw that Qiuling was cultivating. Feng Wu said, ¡°Qiuling is cultivating. Let¡¯s not disturb her. We can talk outside.¡± Gongsun Qing nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± When they were outside, Feng Wu asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Gongsun Qing smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s still about Twelve. Xiao Wu, I know that cultivation is a private thing and that each person has their own method, but I feel really sorry for Twelve¡­¡± Seeing Twelve slowly walk away, Gongsun Qing and Feng Wu followed her. They chatted as they walked. Gongsun Qing looked at the tiny figure in front of them before she said to Feng Wu, ¡°Do you know why I care so much about her?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Gongsun Qing said, ¡°Her mother died while saving me, which is a story probably too long for you to listen to. In one word, I owe her my life.¡± She then looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I can give her everything from weapons to resources, but you¡¯re the only one who can do something about her condition. Xiao Wu, can you help her? Just name your terms, and I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before she could finish, they heard a ssh. Both Feng Wu and Gongsun Qing turned around. They saw Twelve in the river, and she was struggling. ¡°Help me¡­¡± An invisible current seemed to carry her downstream. Gongsun Qing ran after Twelve without hesitation. Thump! Gongsun Qing jumped into the water. She had thought that she could easily get Twelve out, but when she got to her, she felt an invisible hand dragging them down. Both she and Twelve were in danger. ¡°Help¡­¡± Seeing Gongsun Qing bobbing up and down in the water, Feng Wu shook her head and jumped into the water. Gongsun Qing was still a Year 1 student and couldn¡¯t do anything about the undercurrent, but Feng Wu was already a Spiritual Lord, which was quite rare in the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu grabbed one person in each hand and jumped out of the water. Gongsun Qing coughed violently. Luckily, Feng Wu got her out before she drowned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu asked. Gongsun Qing said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ How is Twelve?¡± It was the middle of winter, and it was freezing outside. ¡°She¡¯s barely breathing. I need to treat her first.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I need somewhere warm. We can¡¯t stay here. She¡¯ll freeze to death.¡± ¡°Look! There¡¯s a house!¡± Gongsun Qing pointed at a cabin a few hundred meters away in the woods. ¡°There¡¯s light inside. Someone should be living there. We can get some hot water!¡± She then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°There¡¯s no kitchen in your courtyard, so hot water will be hard to get. Plus, we¡¯re a long way from there¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu picked up Twelve and headed for the cabin. She knocked on the door, but no one answered. Gongsun Qing said, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to wait. Let¡¯s smash the door open!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Since she was carrying Twelve, she let Gongsun Qing do the job. Thump! Gongsun Qing pounded on the door. It wasn¡¯t tightly locked, and she easily smashed the door open. ¡°Huh?¡± Gongsun Qing looked around and was confused. ¡°The lights are on, but there¡¯s no one here. What¡¯s going on?¡± Suddenly, a shadow pounced at her. The lights all went off. The room became pitch dark. Feng Wu heard Gongsun Qing cry out in horror before everything went silent. As for Feng Wu¡­ She was attacked at the same time. Level 9 Spiritual Lords? Feng Wu smiled a little. She had thought that Lord Mu would send a Spiritual King after her, but they were only Spiritual Lords. What she didn¡¯t know was that someone had set a rule beforehand, forbidding any Spiritual King to take part. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been just Spiritual Lords. Feng Wu pretended to be knocked out and fell to the ground. The two Level 9 Spiritual Lords looked at each other in resignation. Why was their enemy so weak? Chapter 2352 - Untitled

Chapter 2352: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu closed her eyes. If she struck now, she could take down both Spiritual Lords. Because when she fought Elder Grain earlier, her sudden burst of energy had enabled her to fight like a Level 1 Spiritual King. Therefore, she was capable of defeating both Spiritual Lords if she could catch them off guard. But she didn¡¯t do that. She had to pretend to be unconscious if she wanted to find out what Lord Mu was up to. The two Spiritual Lords ignored Gongsun Qing and Twelve, who were lying unconscious on the ground. Feng Wu was their real target. One of the Spiritual Lords threw Feng Wu over his shoulder, and the other led the way. They zigzagged through the garden before they jumped into a low building through the window. ¡°Can we just put her here?¡± one of them asked. The other one said, ¡°That¡¯s what we were told to do. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± They turned around and were about to jump out the window. But Feng Wu struck at that moment. ¡°Ground Control! Fire Dragon Rod!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! It worked perfectly. The two men wouldn¡¯t have lost so easily if they had fought Feng Wu in a normal battle. But they didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to wake up, let alone fight back. And the information they received said that she was only a Level 7 Spiritual Lord. They were both Level 9 Spiritual Lords and didn¡¯t think that they should take precautions against a Level 7 Spiritual Lord. Therefore, they let their guard down. Ground Control could keep someone within a circle. And the Fire Dragon Rod was inescapable. Feng Wu moved as fast as a streak of lightning. Although the only light was from the moon outside, it didn¡¯t stop Feng Wu from striking out. The two Level 9 Spiritual Lords panicked when they were attacked. They werepletely under Feng Wu¡¯s control. And Feng Wu made good use of this opportunity. She froze the two men with Ground Control and struck out before they realized what was happening. Until they fell to the ground¡­ The two men still didn¡¯t know what had hit them. Feng Wu didn¡¯t kill them right away. For one, Level 9 Spiritual Lords weren¡¯t that easy to kill. For another, she still needed them as future witnesses. After knocking them out, Feng Wu finally had time to look around the room. It was a small building, and she could see the reflection of a pond outside. The ce was well-hidden. She knew that these people had brought her here for a reason. She quickly searched the entire building. She saw a lump on the ground. It was a person. She walked closer to see the person¡¯s face. And she was shocked. That was because ¡ª Those people had paid a high price to set her up! The person lying on the ground was none other than Mrs. Gu! Lord Gu¡¯s wife! The daughter of the Long family! Chapter 2353 - Untitled

Chapter 2353: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Long family was also one of the ten major ns, and old Mrs. Long was a guest here as well. Mrs. Gu was lying on the ground, and she had been stabbed in the stomach. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She put a finger under Mrs. Gu¡¯s nose, and her eyes widened. Thedy wasn¡¯t breathing anymore. She was dead! This shouldn¡¯t have happened. Feng Wu remembered that Mrs. Gu had saved old Mrs. Gu from embarrassment earlier in the day. The olddy should like her. If this was old Mrs. Gu¡¯s y, Mrs. Gu shouldn¡¯t have been killed. Was there someone else behind this? Feng Wu was perplexed. She then realized that someone was trying to frame her for Mrs. Gu¡¯s murder. In that case¡­ Shortly afterward, she heard footsteps outside. There were quite a few people. She frowned andy down next to Mrs. Gu, pretending to have fainted. The door opened. Someone walked in and closed the door. Feng Wu could feel the person looking her up and down. In order not to rm the person, Feng Wu slowed down her breathing andypletely still. She felt a hand on her. It moved down from her forehead to her cheeks. She didn¡¯t like the touch at all. She couldn¡¯t stand it for much longer. Luckily, the hand stopped before she lost control. The man then murmured, ¡°Feng Wu, you had iting. After this, you have to marry me.¡± That was such a familiar voice. Hearing the man drink something, Feng Wu opened her eyes a little and saw the face in the moonlight. It was Jun Linshen! Was he the person who was setting her up? What was he drinking? It didn¡¯t smell right. Moreover, why did he say that she had to marry him this time? Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. Meanwhile, the two Level 9 Spiritual Lords had woken up. They had been tied up, gagged, and hidden behind the bed. They now felt that their master was going to be in trouble. Because this girl was much more capable than a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! And she had made a lot of preparations¡­ Jun Linshen was enjoying his role so much that the two Level 9 Spiritual Lords felt utterly embarrassed. The prince was even talking to himself. He said, ¡°Now, I have to make sure that I¡¯ve covered every angle.¡± He ripped a piece of cloth off Mrs. Gu¡¯s clothes, stuffed it in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, and murmured, ¡°Xiao Wu, when you wake up, you¡¯ll see that your world has changedpletely.¡± He sat down, took Feng Wu¡¯s hand, and went on, ¡°How will it change? Let me tell you.¡± Chapter 2354 - Untitled

Chapter 2354: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If you find this world a kind ce, when you wake up again, you¡¯ll see that everything has turned against you,¡± said Jun Linshen. Feng Wu was screaming in her head, ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± Thinking that Feng Wu was unconscious, Jun Linshen happily told her everything. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to target you, but you¡¯re on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, which makes you my enemy.¡± He suddenly chuckled. ¡°When you wake up, you¡¯ll already be my woman. Once you¡¯ve lost your virginity, my proud brother will never have you. He¡¯ll be the first who¡¯ll want to kill you!¡± The more he spoke, the happier he became. ¡°What are you going to do then? Everyone will be your enemy, and I¡¯ll be the only one who¡¯s on your side. You¡¯ll have to choose me!¡± Jun Linshen gloated and rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be mine!¡± Behind the bed, the two men looked at each other in despair. They were both Jun Linshen¡¯s secret guards. They wished that they were unconscious. They wouldn¡¯t feel so embarrassed if they hadn¡¯t seen what Feng Wu had done. Therefore, they listened to Jun Linshen in utter frustration. They wanted to warn their master, telling him that Feng Wu could easily outsmart him. But they couldn¡¯t make a sound. Feng Wu had tied them up and constrained them so that they couldn¡¯t move a muscle. She had also put walnuts in their mouths, and it made their tongues go numb. Jun Linshen had no idea that his two men were worried about him, and wasining that they had forgotten to put the piece of cloth in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. If he had known what Feng Wu had done before he arrived, he would be running for his life now. He touched his face and felt himself turn hotter. He then reached out for Feng Wu, and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s wearing a lot of clothes. Those two men didn¡¯t do their job properly! I told them to take off her clothes!¡± The two men listened in resignation behind the bed. They heard footsteps outside at that moment. The door was pushed open. Before the prince realized it, someone screamed. ¡°Feng Wu has killed Mrs. Gu!!!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. These people were horrible actors! They started shouting before they could see what was going on inside! The two men behind the bed looked at each other, and both despaired. It was so frustrating to see their master make a fool of himself. Lady Gu and Mrs. Zuo charged in first, followed by Lady Wang. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Lady Gu ran to Mrs.. Gu¡¯s side, knocking over tables and chairs on her way. Chapter 2355 - Untitled

Chapter 2355: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?!¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Turn on the light! We need to see what happened!¡± Feng Wu thought,?If you don¡¯t know what happened, why did you say that I killed Mrs. Gu? Are you a irvoyant? Soon, the candles were lit. Seeing Mrs. Gu lying in a pool of blood with her stomach stabbed, Lady Gu screamed, ¡°Oh my god!!!¡± She turned around and met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. It felt like she had seen through everything. Lady Gu¡¯s stomach lurched. ording to the original n, Feng Wu should be lying unconscious on the ground. Now, however, she looked like someone enjoying a show. Lady Gu suddenly felt like a monkey in the circus. Why was this happening? It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this! After the initial shock, Lady Gu shouted. ¡°Feng Wu! You¡¯re a murderer! You killed Mrs. Gu!¡± Her face was twisted. If one looked closely, they could see the hatred and satisfaction in her eyes. ¡°Feng Wu, what did Mrs. Gu ever do to you? Why did you kill her? You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± Mrs. Zuo opened her eyes wide and seemed to be in shock. She rubbed her forehead and sighed, ¡°Feng Wu, how can you do this? You really are in a lot of trouble this time¡­¡± Because Lady Gu had shouted loudly that Feng Wu had killed Mrs. Gu, more people kept gathering around. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard you shouting from far away.¡± Lady Wang arrived in a hurry. And many more people followed. Old Mrs. Long, Mrs. Tao, Tao Qingqing, and even old Mrs. Gu arrived after her. Soon, people filled the room. After word got around, all hell broke loose in the manor. Soon, half the imperial capital learned that Feng Wu had killed Mrs. Gu. It would never have spread so fast if someone hadn¡¯t done it on purpose. Of course, it was still known around the more prestigious families. For instance, Emperor Wu received the news almost right away. He was having dinner with Consort Ranmil when Qingcao came in to tell them the news. ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu almost dropped his chopsticks. He stared at Qingcao and asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qingcao was Ranmil¡¯s maid, so naturally, they loved to hear such news. However, she couldn¡¯t let it show in front of Emperor Wu. Qingcao fought back her excitement and spoke in a reverent tone. ¡°Your Majesty, I have news from Her Majesty the Empress. It¡¯s said that Feng Wu killed Lord Gu¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°From Her Majesty? Did she say why?¡± asked the emperor. Chapter 2356 - Untitled

Chapter 2356: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No.¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. The news was too big to be fake, but it was Mrs. Gu they were talking about. Both the Gu and Long families were among the ten major ns. Now that they were joined by marriage, even the emperor had to think twice before dealing with them. Luckily, Lord Gu was an obedient subordinate, and the Long family kept a low profile as well. Why would Feng Wu offend both families at once? She hasn¡¯t asked me for help yet. Why should I care about her??thought Emperor Wu. On second thought, he realized that with how much Jun Linyuan cared about Feng Wu, he would never sit this one out. If he tried to defend the girl, he could damage the equilibrium among all the families. At that thought, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He rose to his feet. He told Gao as he walked, ¡°Send someone to the Gu family and see what¡¯s going on. Be discreet. Is that understood?¡± Gao knew that the emperor had to dere his attitude if the others knew that he was asking around. Therefore, he wanted to remain neutral until he found out what happened. As soon as Emperor Wu left, Ranmil almost jumped to her feet. She looked at Qingcao in disbelief. ¡°Is it true? Did Feng Wu really kill Mrs. Gu?¡± Qingcao nodded. ¡°I heard it from Caiwen, the chief maid of Her Majesty the empress. She said that Feng Wu is definitely going to die this time.¡± Ranmil trembled in excitement. ¡°Gosh! I thought I would never defeat Feng Wu, but there she goes. She¡¯s just ruined herself! This is my happiest day! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ranmil headed for the door. Qingcao asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ranmil said, ¡°His Majesty must have gone to Empress Dugu. When Her Majesty the empress dowager hears about it, she¡¯ll want to see Empress Dugu as well. Let¡¯s go to Cining Pce to see the olddy!¡± She had never felt so happy since she arrived at the pce. It was like a sunny day that she had been waiting for for ages. As expected, Empress Dugu and Emperor Wu were both at the empress dowager¡¯s pce. Even Princess Jun Wuxia was there. They didn¡¯t mind Ranmil joining them. Caiwen, Empress Dugu¡¯s chief maid, was telling the story. ¡°Mrs. Gu is dead, and the killer is the famous Feng Wu. Lord Gu¡¯s manor is in a mess at the moment, and everyone is asking for more information.¡± Gao, the eunuch, had gone to the manor, and would send back information if he found any, but Emperor Wu was still anxious. ¡°Why did Feng Wu kill Mrs. Gu?¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t understand it. Caiwen said, ¡°I heard that Mrs. Gu walked in when Miss Feng Wu was with another man¡­ So¡­¡± What?! Emperor Wu jumped to his feet. Meanwhile, the Gu manor was in a mess. All thedies and their daughters had gathered around. Old Mrs. Long saw her daughter lying in a pool of blood and the open wound on her stomach. When she heard Lady Gu say that Mrs. Gu was dead¡­ She immediately passed out. That started a new round of panic. Chapter 2357 - Untitled

Chapter 2357: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After they carried old Mrs. Long out of the room, they all looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Look!¡± Lady Gu pointed at Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°She has¡­¡± She stopped mid-sentence. Feng Wu should be holding a piece of cloth that was torn off Mrs. Gu¡¯s clothes, but it wasn¡¯t there. Luckily, Lady Gu stopped before she blurted it out. Otherwise, her n would be exposed. ¡°What do I have?¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet and looked calmly at Lady Gu. Meanwhile, everyone was watching Feng Wu. Some were furious, and others were confused. Lady Gu said, ¡°You killed Mrs. Gu!¡± Feng Wu showed everyone her hands. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Then how did she die? You and she were the only two people here, and she¡¯s lying in a pool of blood now!¡± Feng Wu smirked and nced at the bed. Behind the bed curtain was Jun Linshen. Feng Wu walked over to the bed and opened the white curtain. ¡°Why is Prince Jun Linshen here?!¡± many people cried out. Things were getting more and more confusing. Feng Wu kicked Jun Linshen and said, ¡°Hey, get up!¡± The crowd was speechless when they saw how rudely Feng Wu treated the prince. Even if Jun Linshen wasn¡¯t as popr as Jun Linyuan, he was still a prince. How could Feng Wu kick him? Jun Linshen¡¯sshes fluttered, and he opened his eyes. To be frank, Jun Linshen was a handsome young man. He looked a little delirious when he opened his eyes. He murmured, ¡°Feng Wu¡­¡± The crowd was shocked. He sounded drugged! Prince Jun Linshen and Feng Wu¡­ Women were very sensitive to such things, especially Tao Qingqing, who was in love with Jun Linshen. She thought she knew what had happened and was furious. Jun Linshen struggled to sit up. He then grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You sent me a note, asking me to meet you here. What did you feed me? Why do I feel a little dizzy?¡± Ssss ¡ª Everyone drew in their breaths. Did Feng Wu drug the prince?! ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡± Jun Linshen wrapped his robe around his shoulders. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Because he saw Mrs. Gu, who was lying in a pool of blood. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Gu? What happened to her?¡± Jun Linshen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You told me to go to sleep while you went to take care of something. Was that it? Did you go to kill Mrs. Gu?!¡± The crowd was astonished. They hadn¡¯t been convinced that Feng Wu was the killer at first, but after Jun Linshen woke up, everything he said suggested that Feng Wu had killed thedy. Lady Gu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What other excuses do you have now?!¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re really having an affair with the prince, and you killed Mrs. Gu to silence her!¡± Lady Wang seemed panic-stricken.. She grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hands and said nervously, ¡°What should we do now? Xiao Wu, just confess your crime.¡± Chapter 2358 - Untitled

Chapter 2358: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu knew what these people wanted. But even if she had done it, she still wouldn¡¯t confess, not to mention that she really hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Feng Wu¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd. Lady Gu was furious, Lady Wang was gloating, Mrs. Dugu watched in silence, and old Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t wait for her to die. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Mrs. Gu.¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Because she saw what you did with Prince Jun Linshen!¡± Feng Wu looked at her. ¡°What did I do with the prince?¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°The prince just admitted it! Stop lying!¡± She then turned to Jun Linshen. ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here?¡± Jun Linshen looked from Lady Gu to Feng Wu and hesitated. Lady Gu red at him. ¡°Your Royal Highness, if you don¡¯te clean, you¡¯ll be a suspect as well.¡± After some hesitation, Jun Linshen said, ¡°Xiao Wu asked to meet me here¡­¡± Feng Wu denied it. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Hearing that, Jun Linshen red at Feng Wu. ¡°Why would Ie here alone?¡± As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to old Mrs. Gu. Old Mrs. Gu darted a dirty look at Feng Wu before unfolding the paper. It was a love letter. It asked Jun Linshen toe here, and although the handwriting was almost illegible, one could still tell that it was from Feng Wu. Old Mrs. Gu handed the paper to Mrs. Zuo while she stared at Feng Wu with her cold gaze. ¡°Feng Wu, what do you have to say about this?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I never asked him toe here.¡± Old Mrs. Gu smirked. ¡°Who wrote the letter, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Granny Zhu reminded old Mrs. Gu, ¡°Mydy, we found a schedule on Miss Feng Wu earlier. It has her handwriting on it.¡± Old Mrs. Gu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We canpare the two!¡± Mrs. Zuo pointed at Mrs. Dugu. ¡°Mrs. Dugu knows handwriting well. Even Her Majesty the empress dowager appreciates her talent. She can have a look for us.¡± Old Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Mrs. Dugu, please help us.¡± Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°Mydy, it¡¯ll be my pleasure. I¡¯m d that I can help find Mrs. Gu¡¯s killer.¡± While Mrs. Dugupared the handwriting, Lady Gu took out a handkerchief and covered Mrs. Gu¡¯s face. Everyone waited for Mrs. Dugu¡¯s conclusion. She didn¡¯t keep the others waiting. In less than five minutes, she was done. ¡°The two notes are written by the same person,¡± said Mrs. Dugu solemnly. ¡°Look at these strokes. They have to be from the same hand.¡± Old Mrs. Gu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Here¡¯s your proof!¡± Feng Wu was about to say something, when Old Mrs.. Gu waved at some guards. ¡°Take her down and lock her up!¡± Chapter 2359 - Untitled

Chapter 2359: Untitled

After they locked her up, they could do whatever they wanted with her. ¡°Wait.¡± When two guards walked toward Feng Wu, she stopped them. ¡°Even if I did write that letter, it can¡¯t prove that I killed Mrs. Gu.¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°Although it can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re the killer, it still proves that you¡¯re an unchaste woman! You¡¯re courting His Royal Highness the crown prince and Prince Jun Linshen at the same time! You¡¯re a humiliation to the Feng n! Do you know how you¡¯ll affect your cousins¡¯ reputation?¡± Tao Qingqing finally had her chance. She bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯ve finally caught you! You shameless woman!¡± Feng Wu ignored her and only asked Jun Linshen, ¡°My prince, what do you think?¡± Jun Linshen looked embarrassed. Finally, he took Tao Qingqing¡¯s hand and said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so sorry, but Qingqing is the one I want to marry. I won¡¯t ept you no matter what drug you fed me.¡± Tao Qingqing was greatly satisfied with the public acknowledgement. She grabbed Jun Linshen¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°Did she drug you? With what?!¡± Jun Linshen rubbed his forehead and seemed frustrated. Tao Qingqing checked his pulse. She then cried out, ¡°Feng Wu drugged you with an aphrodisiac!¡± Whoosh! Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. ¡°How could Feng Wu do such a thing?!¡± ¡°Did she do the same to the crown prince?¡± ¡°She must have. Otherwise, why would His Royal Highness like her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was this sort of person. I thought she changed, and I started to like her. How disappointing¡­¡± Tao Qingqing red at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°Feng Wu, do you want men so desperately? Do you have to steal other people¡¯s fiancees? You just can¡¯t spend a night alone, can you?¡± Hearing all the discussion, Feng Wu smirked. She asked Jun Linshen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Jun Linshen asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of all the acting?¡± Jun Linshen¡¯s stomach lurched. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I was going to show some respect for His Majesty¡¯s sake and not ruin your reputation, but you just won¡¯t stop. I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Everyone was astonished. What did that mean? Shouldn¡¯t Feng Wu be in a fluster, after all that was said about her? But she was threatening the prince now. Was there something behind it? Somehow, Jun Linshen panicked a little. He bellowed, ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Take this killer¡­¡± Feng Wu then looked at Mrs. Dugu. ¡°Are you so sure that I was the one who wrote that letter?¡± Mrs. Dugu also had a bad feeling. She was rmed.. Chapter 2360 - Untitled

Chapter 2360: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Dugu was a smart woman. She and Feng Wu weren¡¯t archenemies. There was no need for her to drag herself into things. She gave it some thought and said carefully, ¡°There¡¯s no direct evidence to suggest that you were the one who wrote the letter.¡± Old Mrs. Gu red at Mrs. Dugu. Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°But it¡¯s certain that the letter was written by the same person who wrote that schedule.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°Absolutely!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°But I didn¡¯t write the schedule.¡± Feng Wu was incriminated because of the letter. It was believed that she killed Mrs. Gu because thedy had walked in on her secret meeting with Jun Linshen. The logic would only work if Feng Wu had really written the letter. But now, she said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t write that schedule. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t have written the letter.¡± Jun Linshen snorted. ¡°Of course you would say that. Why should we believe you? Did Qiuling write it, then? You can¡¯t me everything on your maid.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t Qiuling.¡± Jun Linshen said, ¡°Who was it, then?¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, be careful what you wish for.¡± Jun Linshen red at Feng Wu and had a bad feeling. He suddenly felt that he had missed something very important. Feng Wu said, ¡°Take a closer look at that paper.¡± The paper? Jun Linshen picked up the letter and examined it. There was nothing wrong with it. He then nervously examined the schedule. Tao Qingqing frowned. She held Jun Linshen¡¯s hand and tried to take away the letter. ¡°Why are you listening to her? Don¡¯t believe her!¡± Jun Linshen pushed her away. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Jun Linshen had confronted Feng Wu. Apart from Jun Linyuan, she was the person he feared the most. Every time he thought he was going to win in the past, Feng Wu would humiliate him. Jun Linshen was scared. The others all thought that Feng Wu was lying, but when they saw how serious Jun Linshen was, they became nervous as well. They all stared at the schedule in Jun Linshen¡¯s hands. ¡°If you can¡¯t see it¡­¡± Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and smiled. ¡°Touch it, then.¡± Tao Qingqing red at Jun Linshen. She thought that Jun Linshen wouldn¡¯t listen to Feng Wu¡­ But Jun Linshen disappointed her. He started feeling the paper like Feng Wu said. There was nothing at first. Suddenly, he froze. His eyes widened. Everyone saw the change in his expression. They wondered what had happened. Jun Linshen red at Feng Wu as if he was trying to peel her skin off. Chapter 2361 - Untitled

Chapter 2361: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡­¡± Jun Linshen wanted to say something but only managed to utter a single word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Dugu was frightened by the look on his face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Is there something wrong with the schedule?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°When we were in the grasnd, His Majesty heard about my daily schedule and said that he would punish me if I couldn¡¯t do everything I said I would. As proof, he wrote down the schedule himself.¡± WHAT?! His Majesty wrote it himself?! His Majesty?! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mrs. Dugu pointed at the paper. ¡°Why would His Majesty write something like this? It¡¯splete nonsense!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t retort. She only smiled at Jun Linshen until it gave him the creeps. Since everyone was looking at Feng Wu, when she smiled at Jun Linshen, the others all looked at Jun Linshen in bewilderment as well. Jun Linshen felt his stomach sink. He couldn¡¯t answer that question. Because he couldn¡¯t afford the consequences. He grabbed the schedule and wanted to tear it up. Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°Only someone with a guilty conscience would want to destroy the evidence.¡± She was suggesting that Jun Linshen would only incriminate himself if he destroyed the paper. Jun Linshen red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Plus, His Majesty will remember that he wrote it. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be very happy if he knows that you tore up his work.¡± Hearing that, Jun Linshen didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone was murmuring among themselves. ¡°What is that schedule?¡± ¡°What secret does it contain?¡± ¡°If His Majesty really did write that schedule, then the so-called handwritten letter from Feng Wu¡­¡± That meant that someone was trying to frame her! Everyone looked at Jun Linshen. Only he knew the truth. Tao Qingqing grew anxious. She grabbed Jun Linshen and shouted, ¡°Your Royal Highness, just deny it! How could His Majesty have written this?! Just say no, and we¡¯ll believe you!¡± Jun Linshen wanted to kill her. What an idiot! Couldn¡¯t she see the situation he was in? What she said only made it worse! Meanwhile, many people were filled with doubts. Even those who had believed Feng Wu to be the murderer began to have second thoughts. Jun Linshen racked his brain. If it was proven that the schedule had been written by his father, it would indirectly prove that he had been lying. And if a prince was believed to be a liar¡­ It was worse than being mediocre! Hence¡­ When he made up his mind to tear up the schedule, he suddenly felt a cold gaze on him. Someone seemed to be watching him from half a city away. His mind wandered for a brief moment. When he returned to himself¡­ ¡°His Royal Highness, the crown prince is here!¡± Those words woke him up. The crowd stirred. ¡°His Royal Highness is here!¡± ¡°I thought His Royal Highness was in seclusion and wouldn¡¯t see anyone. Why is he here?¡± Chapter 2362 - Untitled

Chapter 2362: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°His Royal Highness epted the Gu family¡¯s invitation. That¡¯s how important the Gu family is.¡± Lord Gu, who had stayed behind the scenes until then, weed Jun Linyuan into the room. As soon as Jun Linyuan walked in, the crowd parted, making way for him. Jun Linyuan looked very elegant in his fox fur coat. He had always been an outstanding figure. Light seemed to follow him wherever he went. Around him, everyone fell into the background. He looked like the only star in the sky. Jun Linyuan was more impressive than he usually was. The moment he walked in, the temperature in the room seemed to drop, and everyone fell silent. No one even dared to look up at him. The young man was unapproachable. Ever since he walked in, Jun Linyuan had kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. There was an eager look in his eyes. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Somehow, that look made her uneasy. Jun Linyuan walked up to her and cast a stern look at her. Feng Wu stumbled back involuntarily. The crown prince reached out and pulled Feng Wu into his arms. Feng Wu whimpered when her nose bumped into his chest. Jun Linyuan bent down and whispered something in her ear. Feng Wu stiffened when she heard what he said. Because he said ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll break your leg if you try to approach another man!¡± Feng Wu red at him. What was that supposed to mean? There was no other man. Wait. That wasn¡¯t it. He had no right to say such things to her! Feng Wu would have retorted on any other day, but Jun Linyuan felt exceedingly unapproachable today. She felt intimidated. The crown prince only turned away after staring at Feng Wu for several seconds. And he became even more intimidating after he turned around. No one dared to meet his gaze. He was without a doubt the most talented man of his age. He was more talented than many teenagers put together. Even Jun Linshen was chilled to the bone by the energy Jun Linyuan gave off. He seemed to be cold to Feng Wu, but it was nothingpared with how he treated other people. Jun Linyuan snatched the schedule from Jun Linshen. Only then did Jun Linshen jump up in fright. He red at Jun Linyuan and wanted to take it back, but he realized in frustration that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. The crown prince frowned after he nced at the schedule. He then asked Jun Linshen, ¡°What¡¯s this print?¡± Jun Linshen gritted his teeth. He had had to search for it for a very long time, but Jun Linyuan saw it at first nce! Chapter 2363 - Untitled

Chapter 2363: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, he didn¡¯t dare question Jun Linyuan openly¡­ He wanted to y the tough guy, but he had a feeling that if he did that, Jun Linyuan would choke him in front of everyone. Before Jun Linyuan arrived, Jun Linshen had been the most powerful man in the room, and everyone had to listen to him. But his status had been reduced significantly after Jun Linyuan arrived. He didn¡¯t dare talk back to his brother no matter what he said. Jun Linshen said gingerly, ¡°I understand¡­¡± Jun Linyuan grinned and nced at him. ¡°What do you understand?¡± Jun Linshen knew that Jun Linyuan was on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Now that Jun Linyuan had the schedule, Jun Linshen felt that he should have revealed the truth first¡­ Despite the hatred that filled his heart, he couldn¡¯t let it show. Jun Linshen remained silent. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t press him. He looked back at Feng Wu and whispered in her ear, ¡°I told you I could help you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. He was so intimidating a minute ago, but what was he doing now? ¡°Beg me,¡± Jun Linyuan whispered. ¡°Beg me, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Feng Wu red at him. What was this man doing? Jun Linyuan had his back to the crowd, but Feng Wu could see their faces. She could see how much Jun Linyuan terrified them. The fear was in their bones. He was like a god of death to them. Even Lord Gu and old Mrs. Gu had to bow their heads. That was how important Jun Linyuan was. No one could challenge him. But now, he was asking Feng Wu if she needed his help. Feng Wu red at him. What a¡­ He only asked her that after he made his grand entrance and terrified everyone. One word from him, and all her problems would be solved, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to see his gloating smile. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± The crown prince nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu pushed him away. ¡°I can handle it myself!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. He nced at Feng Wu and smiled. Feng showed up out of nowhere with a chair. The crown prince sat down, rested his chin on his hand, and looked at Feng Wu in expectation. From Tao Qingqing¡¯s angle, she could see Jun Linyuan¡¯s smile when he spoke to Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She rubbed her eyes and found that the crown prince was as handsome as ever. But there was passion in his eyes when he looked at Feng Wu. Was the crown prince actually as relentless as he seemed? She immediately said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Feng Wu asked Prince Jun Linshen here to spend the night with her. She¡¯s an unchaste woman¡­¡± There was a loud thump before Tao Qingqing could finish. Chapter 2364 - Untitled

Chapter 2364: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan punched Tao Qingqing in the chest, and she flew backward. Thump! Tao Qingqing knocked over many tables and chairs before she smashed into the wall. Pffft! She fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone was astonished. They didn¡¯t dare to look at the crown prince, so they could only stare at Tao Qingqing. What a strike! Lady Gu and Lady Wang looked at each other. Old Mrs. Gu frowned, and Mrs. Zuo had clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails were digging into her palms. They all had a bad feeling. Mrs. Zuo had been giving Feng Wu trouble for quite some time, but she had never seen the crown prince like this before. She tried to convince herself that she was mistaken. Deep down, however, she knew that the crown prince had feelings for Feng Wu. Qingluan, you shouldn¡¯t be so confident in yourself. Stop traveling around ande back!?Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth and thought to herself. She really was getting anxious. Tao Qingqing was the most confused of them all. She never saw iting. She was the daughter of the Tao family and was used to an indulgent life. Feng Wu was only a useless daughter of a declining family! How could the crown prince do this? Tao Qingqing was so frustrated that she wanted to cry, but she then saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. What a pair of eyes. There was no warmth in them. Under his gaze, Tao Qingqing felt like an ant crawling on the ground. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her, because his eyes were filled with contempt. But he didn¡¯t look at Feng Wu like that. Tao Qingqing was so scared that she wept in silence. Jun Linyuan ignored Tao Qingqing after that and kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t believe how good-looking she was. He couldn¡¯t look away from her. But he didn¡¯t know that he was already the center of attention and that people were watching his every move. Everything happened so fast after Tao Qingqing was smashed away. Feng Wu ignored her after that because Jun Linyuan had done that too many times already. Feng wanted to remind her that every time the crown prince did such a thing, it was for her. Feng Wu took the schedule from Jun Linyuan and looked around. She then found a charcoal crayon on the desk. She began to smear the charcoal on the paper. Soon, a print appeared. It was the mark made by a jade seal. Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linshen. ¡°Are you still not going to admit it?¡± Jun Linshen gritted her teeth. ¡°What can this mark prove?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It can prove that the paper came from His Majesty¡¯s desk. Are you going to say that I can¡¯t prove that His Majesty wrote it? Actually, I can.¡± Feng Wu pointed at Jun Linyuan. ¡°He was there. He¡¯s my witness.¡± Jun Linshen red at Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan leaned back in the chair and gave Feng Wu a half-smile.. Chapter 2365 - Jun Linyuan Is Amazing

Chapter 2365: Jun Linyuan Is Amazing

Jun Linyuan decided that if she wanted him to be her witness, she had to beg him. And he made sure that Feng Wu saw it in his eyes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt that Jun Linyuan was like a child asking for a reward. She nodded at him, indicating that she would owe him one. Only then did the crown prince nod at the crowd, admitting that he really had seen it. That was all Feng Wu needed as her proof. No matter how hard Jun Linshen stared at her, the crowd still believed the crown prince. That was the ultimate proof. Mrs. Dugu immediately paled. Because she was the one who had concluded that Feng Wu¡¯s schedule and the letter were written by the same person. If His Majesty really had written that schedule¡­ What about the letter?! That would mean that His Majesty had written that as well! That was just ridiculous! Mrs. Dugu¡¯s face went ghastly pale. She swayed and looked like she was about to faint. Mrs. Zuo steadied her in time before she fell. Mrs. Dugu gave her a pleading look. But Mrs. Zuo was as flustered as she was. They never expected that Feng Wu would do such a thing, let alone that the schedule had been written by the emperor. Moreover, the crown prince had arrived in time to prove it for Feng Wu. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± Mrs. Zuo was talking to both Mrs. Dugu and herself. Old Mrs. Gu, Lady Gu, Lady Wang, Mrs. Dugu, and Mrs. Zuo were in it together. Jun Linshen had joined them as well. They hadn¡¯t believed that Feng Wu would be able to talk her way out of this mess. Feng Wu looked at each of thedies in turn before fixing her gaze on Jun Linshen. ¡°My Prince, are you still so sure that I was the one who invited you here?¡± On any normal day, Jun Linshen would have insisted that the letter was from Feng Wu. However, he hesitated under Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze. He nced at Jun Linyuan and smiled. ¡°Even so, it can only prove that Mrs. Dugu made a mistake. It can¡¯t prove that you never wrote the letter.¡± Feng Wu suddenly chuckled. ¡°I see that you really are very confident in yourself.¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re more handsome than His Royal Highness?¡± Jun Linshen¡¯s face went scarlet red, and he refused to answer. Jun Linyuan stared at him. ¡°Answer her.¡± Jun Linshen was dumbfounded. But seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s threatening gaze, he had to answer. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu nodded and asked, ¡°What about your talent? Are you more talented than he is?¡± Jun Linshen was dumbfounded. This girl was asking him the most humiliating questions! He refused to answer. However, Jun Linyuan shifted in his chair and nced at Jun Linshen again. Jun Linshen took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re more popr than him, then?¡± Jun Linshen was speechless. No one could be more popr than Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu chuckled again.. ¡°Are you more influential than him?¡± Chapter 2366 - Untitled

Chapter 2366: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linshen stared at Feng Wu. Of course he couldn¡¯tpare with the crown prince in terms of power. So, he shook his head again. Feng Wu nced at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not as handsome, talented, powerful, or popr as Jun Linyuan, why ¡ª¡± She asked sarcastically, ¡°Why would I choose you over him?¡± Boom! Those words sounded like a thunderp in everyone¡¯s ears. She was right. The crown prince was better than Jun Linshen in every way. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t stupid. Why would she choose Jun Linshen over the crown prince? Jun Linshen¡¯s face turned even redder. He felt that he had been pped over and over again in front of Jun Linyuan. And Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop there. She said sarcastically, ¡°Even if I wanted to meet someone in the middle of the night, it would be His Royal Highness, and he would be the one I would drug as well. Who on earth do you think you are?¡± Retch ¡ª Jun Linshen was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry. Not all things were voiced. For instance, everybody knew that Jun Linshen wasn¡¯t as good as Jun Linyuan, but no one would say it out loud, at least not in front of Jun Linshen. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She would never try to save face for other people. She had never liked Jun Linshen, and after he tried to set her up, she would do her best to destroy him. Therefore, she humiliated him in front of Jun Linyuan. Tao Qingqing felt so sorry for Jun Linshen. She was Jun Linshen¡¯s fiancee now, so of course, she was on Jun Linshen¡¯s side. She stepped out and shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Hearing that, Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t feel so full of despair anymore. They all looked expectantly at Tao Qingqing, hoping that she could turn things around. Tao Qingqing stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re right to some extent. Prince Jun Linshen is inferior to His Royal Highness in many aspects, but I can say the same thing of just about every teenager!¡± Everyone nodded. She was right. Jun Linyuan was like a god. No one couldpare with him. ¡°No one is as amazing as His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Making such aparison would only humiliate them!¡± ¡°Miss Tao is right.¡± ¡­ Jun Linshen felt a little bit better when he heard that. Tao Qingqing stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t believe the rest of what you said.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°And why is that?¡± Tao Qingqing said, ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t choose Prince Jun Linshen over the crown prince. Do you know what you¡¯re suggesting? You¡¯re telling us that the crown prince will choose you!¡± Chapter 2367 - Untitled

Chapter 2367: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tao Qingqing looked from Feng Wu to the crown prince, and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t convinced. Meanwhile, everyone was watching Feng Wu as well. They were waiting for her reaction. Even Jun Linyuan was looking at Feng Wu with his chin resting on his hand. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt that she had just dug her own grave. Everyone was urging her with their eyes, asking her to prove that Jun Linyuan would ept her. Feng Wu drew in a breath. She decided to take a risk to prove her innocence. She turned around and sat on Jun Linyuan¡¯sp. Before the others could react, she wrapped her arms around his neck. Everyone was astonished. They felt like they had been struck by lightning. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How could this be happening? OMG! Wasn¡¯t the crown prince supposed to be a neat freak and couldn¡¯t stand it when women were within a meter of him? Not only was Feng Wu sitting on the crown prince¡¯sp, she was also hugging him! Please push her away! Please! All thedies were staring at Jun Linyuan¡¯s hands, hoping that he would push Feng Wu away. But the crown prince¡­ His face remained expressionless, but there was a passionate look in his eyes when he spoke to Feng Wu. ¡°Are you using me now?¡± he whispered in her ear. Feng Wu stiffened a little, but when she heard Jun Linyuan¡¯s provoking tone, she decided that she wouldn¡¯t give in. She had been a secret agent in her previous life, and had learned all there was to know about seducing men. She moved closer and breathed into his ear. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m using you. Do I have your consent?¡± She was so close that Jun Linyuan stiffened. He still had that arrogant look on his face, but his earlobes had turned red. It gave him a rather alluring look. The two of them were so close that in other people¡¯s eyes, they were already kissing. Before the others could react, Feng Wu had risen to her feet again. Although itsted for just a few seconds, it was enough to shock everyone. Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and looked around the crowd. As expected, all her enemies looked utterly beaten. She looked back and forth between Jun Linshen and Tao Qingqing, making them grit their teeth. In the end, Feng Wu raised her chin and said to Tao Qingqing, ¡°Are you convinced now?¡± Tao Qingqing trembled in rage. She was jealous as well! Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Now you know that His Royal Highness will pick me.¡± Tao Qingqing red at her. Feng Wu jabbed a finger in Tao Qingqing¡¯s chest repeatedly, making her stumble back.. ¡°Why would I choose Jun Linshen when I already have His Royal Highness? If you have a brain, use it.¡± Chapter 2368 - Untitled

Chapter 2368: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu loved this feeling. Tao Qingqing was speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°You can have Jun Linshen all to yourself. He¡¯s your treasure, not mine!¡± Tao Qingqing was speechless. She had never felt so humiliated. Jun Linshen red at Tao Qingqing. Had it not been for her, he wouldn¡¯t have to endure Feng Wu¡¯s humiliation for so long. Mrs. Tao grabbed Tao Qingqing and apologized to Feng Wu. She apologized for her rude daughter and said that she would discipline her when they went back home. Feng Wu had never been the unreasonable type. She only targeted Tao Qingqing because thetter had targeted her. Since Mrs. Tao had apologized and Tao Qingqing looked crestfallen after her defeat, Feng Wu decided to cut her loose. She turned to Jun Linshen instead. ¡°So, my prince, are you still insisting that I drugged you and tried to seduce you?¡± Jun Linshen had thought that Feng Wu would be an easy target, but as it turned out, she was one of the toughest opponents he had ever met. By then, he had epted his defeat. Hearing the question, he shook his head. ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a big misunderstanding.¡± Feng Wu then turned to old Mrs. Gu. ¡°So, can we rule out the possibility that I killed Mrs. Gu because she saw me having an affair with the prince?¡± The crown prince followed her gaze and stared at old Mrs. Gu as well. Despite her seeming calm, old Mrs. Gu was deeply shaken. She had also thought that Feng Wu would be an easy target, but the girl had ws. She wanted to get rid of the girl as soon as possible, so she smiled wryly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was just a big misunderstanding. I¡¯m sure that Miss Feng Wu had nothing to do with it.¡± The olddy now wanted Feng Wu and the crown prince out of her sight! However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t leave. She pulled over a chair and sat down next to Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until I figure out what happened.¡± Old Mrs. Gu wanted to throttle Feng Wu. Why would this girl try to stir things up again when she was ready to drop the whole thing? Just then, they heard a cold voice. ¡°No one is going anywhere until we figure out what happened!¡± It was old Mrs. Long. Next to her was a man. It was Long Yanyi, the master of Dragon Valley. Mrs. Gu was his sister. Old Mrs. Long only had a daughter and a son, and the siblings were close. Long Yanyi was here today not only to celebrate the olddy¡¯s birthday, but also to see his little sister. But he never imagined that it would be thest time he saw his sister alive. Lady Gu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she looked at old Mrs. Gu. Things were getting out of hand. If they failed to incriminate Feng Wu, and the Long family found out the truth, the Gu family were doomed! Lady Gu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be going anywhere. We haven¡¯t ruled you out as the suspect yet!¡± Feng Wu chuckled.. ¡°Really? Enlighten me, then. What¡¯s my motive?¡± Chapter 2369 - Untitled

Chapter 2369: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Gu snorted. ¡°Your mother is your motive!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s mother was the legendary Lady Ling, who was said to be the most beautiful woman on the continent! The beautifuldy was Feng Wu¡¯s taboo, just like her beautiful master. Therefore, Feng Wu was filled with rage when Lady Gu brought up her mother¡¯s name in front of everyone. Lady Gu knew that if Feng Wu remained alive, the Gu family would be doomed, so she had to destroy Feng Wu. She red at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Lady Ling wants to marry Lord Gu!¡± Wow ¡ª Everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. Seriously?! Lady Ling and Lord Gu¡­ Really? ¡°If Lady Ling really is in love with Lord Gu, of course, the lord would want her. She¡¯s so beautiful! ¡°But Lord Gu has a wife, so he can¡¯t officially marry her. ¡°Since you¡¯re ambitious enough to marry the crown prince, of course, you can¡¯t stand the idea of your mother bing a concubine. ¡°You nned the whole thing. ¡°You invited Prince Jun Linshen here and made sure that we thought we¡¯d wronged you. After that, we wouldn¡¯t suspect you again. ¡°But you¡¯re the real killer, and His Royal Highness is on your side!¡± Lady Gu then turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please open your eyes! She¡¯s lying to you!¡± Wow! What Lady Gu said was so incredible that everyone was baffled. It was too terrifying to be true. Did Feng Wu really n the whole thing? Things had just taken another turn. Everyone began to suspect Feng Wu again. They even doubted Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision. If the crown prince would protect such a girl, they wouldn¡¯t respect him as much. Lady Gu had made up such an borate story that she had convinced even herself. Only then could she convince the others. At the same time¡­ People in the pce were already told what had happened in the manor. ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu had yet to digest the news that Feng Wu had defeated Jun Linshen, but now, the story had changed again. Lady Ling and Lord Gu? The empress dowager was furious when she heard that Jun Linyuan was protecting Feng Wu. Ranmil was angry as well. Empress Dugu was the most upset of them all. Compared with Jun Linyuan, Jun Linshen was just a mediocre prince, but Empress Dugu wouldn¡¯t ept the reality, and had been urging her son topete with the crown prince. But Feng Wu had humiliated Jun Linshen in front of so many people. Jun Linshen had been forced to admit that he was inferior to Jun Linyuan, which would be such a blow to his confidence. It pained Empress Dugu to think about it. She took Emperor Wu¡¯s hand and wept. ¡°Your Majesty, how could Feng Wu say such things to Linshen?¡± Emperor Wu thought, ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth, isn¡¯t she?¡± However, he knew that it would only make Empress Dugu whine, so he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her off next time she¡¯s here.¡± Chapter 2370 - Untitled

Chapter 2370: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu had already received news about what happened at Imperial College, and found the girl amazing. She was as defiant as Jun Linyuan, but all geniuses had tempers. Emperor Wu was very tolerant toward Feng Wu now, and treated her as he did Jun Linyuan. Deep down, he already considered her his daughter-inw. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t stand it when Empress Dugu criticized Feng Wu. But it just so happened that they were given the news about Lady Ling and Lord Gu. Empress Dugu was so excited that she almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Your Majesty, did you hear that?!¡± She tugged at Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°That Lady Ling did such a despicable thing! I can just imagine what kind of daughter she brought up! They¡¯re both the worst women! Poor Mrs. Gu¡­¡± However, those words made Emperor Wu snap. ¡°Shut up!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Lady Ling is the most gracefuldy on this continent! She¡¯s beyond any mortal man! She would never set her eyes on a man like Gu Guanjun!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. Of course he was. Lady Ling was the most beautifuldy on this continent. It was only natural that Emperor Wu fancied her. She was like a goddess to him. But all he dared to do was watch her from afar. But now¡­ ¡°D*mn you, Gu Guanjun! Even I can¡¯t bring myself to do anything! How dare you harm her reputation?!¡± To Emperor Wu, no woman was as precious as thedy. Empress Dugu had no idea what Emperor Wu was thinking. Little did she know that to Emperor Wu, thedy with the mind of a seven-year-old was more valuable than anything. Empress Dugu went onining. ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Wu¡¯s father disappeared when she was little and is probably dead by now. Having lived by herself for so many years, Lady Ling must be lonely, so she seduced Lord Gu¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Emperor Wu was furious and bellowed at Empress Dugu. ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes?!¡± Baffled, Empress Dugu tried to exin, ¡°I¡­ I mean if¡­¡± Emperor Wu was infuriated. ¡°As a woman, you should know how important a woman¡¯s reputation is, but you¡¯re helping those people spread rumors! I must have been blind when I made you empress!¡± That was a very serious thing to say. Was he going to remove her title as empress?! Empress Dugu was scared out of her wits. She dropped to her knees and burst into tears. ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t know what I was talking about¡­ Please forgive me¡­¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. She had criticized other people in front of Emperor Wu before, but he had never lost his temper like this. Consort Ranmil, on the other hand, understood what it was about. Because of that, she clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. The empress dowager spoke at that moment. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re scaring the empress.¡± Emperor Wu kicked Empress Dugu away and headed for the door. The empress dowager asked, ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡± Emperor Wu said angrily, ¡°Gu manor!¡± Chapter 2371 - Untitled

Chapter 2371: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Gu had begun to make up stories. ¡°Do you think that Lady Ling is a chaste woman? That¡¯s just a mask she wears! In fact¡­¡± Feng Wu would never allow anyone to nder her mother like that. She stepped out and raised her hand. Smack! She pped Lady Gu hard in the face. Lady Gu stared at her in disbelief, and so did everyone else. They had never expected Feng Wu to hit a senior member of the family. ¡°Feng Wu, you ¡ª¡± Before Lady Gu could protest, Feng Wu pped her again. She used so much force that Lady Gu flew backward. The crowd was astonished. That was such a bold move. Some of them wanted to protest, but they gave up the idea when they saw the crown prince¡¯s face. Instead of shutting up, Lady Gu shouted even louder, as if she had lost her mind. ¡°You¡¯re angry because I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± She stared at Feng Wu and guffawed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell everyone even if you kill me!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She was about to speak, when there were quick footsteps outside. ¡°His Majesty has arrived. ¡°Her Majesty the Empress has arrived.¡± WHAT?! Everyone was astonished! Old Mrs. Gu and Lord Gu looked at each other in surprise. His Majesty? How could this be? They would already consider it a great blessing if Empress Dugu sent them a gift for the olddy¡¯s birthday, let alone have the empress here in person. But now, even the emperor was here. What was going on? Mrs. Zuo held old Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Empress Dugu must be here for Prince Jun Linshen!¡± If the empress was here to support Jun Linshen, then they would be able to stick to their lies. Mrs. Zuo then whispered, ¡°His Majesty and His Royal Highness don¡¯t really get along well.¡± Old Mrs. Gu was reassured. They had been losing ground because Jun Linyuan supported Feng Wu. Now that His Majesty was here, the crown prince had to give way. At that thought, old Mrs. Gu and Lord Gu grew excited. Everyone knelt down to greet the emperor and the empress. Emperor Wu was obviously angry when he walked in, and the entire crowd could feel it. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± Everyone greeted him. Wherever the emperor went, the air felt thin. Even the temperature seemed to drop. He sat down in the host seat and nced at the crowd. Jun Linshen was very excited. He thought that his parents were here to support him because Jun Linyuan had crossed the line. At that thought, he jumped at Emperor Wu and said, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Chapter 2372 - Untitled

Chapter 2372: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linshen wrapped his arms around Emperor Wu¡¯s leg and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Feng Wu frowned at Emperor Wu. She remembered Emperor Wu as a biased father who would always take Jun Linshen¡¯s side. Was he going to do it again? Emperor Wu cast a stern look at Feng Wu and thought, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fierce girl? They¡¯re humiliating your mother now! Do something! ¡°Don¡¯t just sit around!¡± Seeing that look, Feng Wu rubbed her nose and wondered what the emperor was up to this time. Emperor Wu had no idea that Feng Wu was mistaken about his attitude. He looked around and said, ¡°Someone, tell me what¡¯s going on here.¡± No one responded. Lady Gu suddenly had an idea. She decided that she should grab this opportunity and make the first move. At that thought, she stepped out and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, Lady Ling is the one who started the whole thing! Your Majesty probably doesn¡¯t know who that is¡­¡± Both Emperor Wu and Empress Dugu gave her a strange look. How could they not know who she was? Lady Gu spoke very fast when she was nervous. ¡°Lady Ling seduced Lord Gu, my brother! Feng Wu wants her mother to be the official wife, so she killed Mrs. Gu!¡± Emperor Wu gritted his teeth. ¡°Did you say that Lady Ling seduced Gu Guanjun?¡± Lady Gu was a little taken aback because she realized that something was off. The highlight of her analysis was the part where Feng Wu killed Mrs. Gu, but His Majesty only cared about the petty details, which puzzled Lady Gu. But she didn¡¯t have much time to think, so she nodded. ¡°Yes! Lady Ling seduced Lord Gu!¡± Emperor Wu gave Feng Wu a cold nce. He wondered why Feng Wu was still standing there when that woman was ndering her mother. Lady Gu cried and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m telling the truth, but Feng Wu hit me. Please do something¡­¡± Emperor Wu was satisfied when he saw the bruises on her face and her handless arm. Lady Gu would probably pass out if she knew what Emperor Wu was thinking. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have anything to say?¡± Emperor Wu asked in a neutral tone. Feng Wu replied by pping Lady Gu again. ¡°I see that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Are you having fun making up stories? I¡¯ll p you once for every lie you tell!¡± She was dauntless! Everyone looked at her in disbelief. How dare she? How could she do that in front of the emperor? Lady Gu cried as she ran away from Feng Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, Feng Wu is angry because I¡¯m right!¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t say anything, Lady Gu screamed at Feng Wu, ¡°How dare you hit me in front of His Majesty? You have no respect for His Majesty at all!¡± Chapter 2373 - Untitled

Chapter 2373: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smirked. She then took out the Fire Dragon Rod and struck out at Lady Gu. ¡°Go on shouting, I dare you!¡± Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such force. Feng Wu aimed at Lady Gu¡¯s forehead. Luckily for Lady Gu, she evaded in time. The rodnded on her shoulder instead. Lady Gu cried out in pain. The crowd sucked in their breaths. That thump sounded so painful. However, His Majesty didn¡¯t stop Feng Wu. Was His Majesty on Feng Wu¡¯s side? Old Mrs. Gu was furious. Lord Gu narrowed his eyes. However, the Long family reacted first. Long Yanyi stopped the rod and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop.¡± He was the current head of the Long family. Around him, the temperature seemed to drop. All eyes fell on him. Emperor Wu watched this with a brooding look in his eyes. Jun Linyuan sat on his right and Empress Dugu on his left. Jun Linyuan was watching Feng Wu, and Empress Dugu was watching Emperor Wu. Empress Dugu had hoped that she had guessed wrong, but when she saw Emperor Wu give Feng Wu tacit consent to beat up Lady Gu, she knew that she couldn¡¯t lie to herself anymore. Emperor Wu had feelings for Lady Ling. Empress Dugu was both jealous and nervous at that discovery. Long Yanyi didn¡¯t know any of this. He just kept staring at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you kill my sister?¡± he asked. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Long Yanyi asked, ¡°Then how did she die?¡± Feng Wu gave him a strange look and smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask Lord Gu.¡± Long Yanyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He didn¡¯t have the patience for this. Then there was a sound. Someone sighed. The crowd turned around and saw that Lord Gu had stepped forward. All eyes were on him. Mrs. Gu was his wife, and the whole thing started because of his so-called rtionship with Lady Ling. They were waiting for him to tell the truth. Now that he had stepped out, he was probably going to tell them what they wanted to hear. Everyone looked at him in expectation. Lord Gu walked up to Long Yanyi and lowered his head. ¡°I do have to take responsibility for my wife¡¯s death. Master Long, you can do whatever you want with me.¡± Long Yanyi clenched his fists. Lord Gu said, ¡°Lady Ling has feelings for me, but I would never betray my wife, so I only promised her that she could be my concubine. However, I didn¡¯t know that she would...¡± Chapter 2374 - Untitled

Chapter 2374: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Gu gave Feng Wu an odd look. The emotion it contained was a mixture of rage, hatred, and resignation. In the end, he took a deep breath and sighed. He sounded very sorry when he spoke to Long Yanyi. ¡°You can take revenge however you like. The Gu family will take full responsibility.¡± Ssss ¡ª Everyone drew in their breaths when they heard that. Although Lord Gu didn¡¯t name the killer, the look he gave Feng Wu revealed the ¡°truth.¡± So, did Feng Wu really kill Mrs. Gu for her mother? Emperor Wu was furious, and the temperature seemed to drop again. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Gu Guanjuan¡¯s stomach lurched. Why¡­ Empress Dugu gloated at Gu Guanjuan¡¯s predicament. Long Yanyi gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that this girl killed my sister!¡± Gu Guanjun sounded pained when he said, ¡°She¡¯s too young to understand what she has done. I¡¯m the reason why this happened! I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡± The crowd was moved by what he said. Some of them had been doubtful before, thinking that even if Feng Wu was the killer, Lord Gu had to have something to do with it as well. However, they admired Lord Gu after hearing what he said. Feng Wu looked at Gu Guanjuan and found him to be the most cunning man. ¡°Are you going to take responsibility?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Since you¡¯re the murderer, Lord Gu, you should pay with your life.¡± The others were all baffled. Why did she say that? After everything that had happened, how could she still sound so confident? Gu Guanjuan was perplexed. He didn¡¯t expect to hear such words from Feng Wu either. He looked at her and sighed in disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re too proud. If you can do such a thing at your age, what will you be when you grow up? I was going to protect you because of your promising future, but since you won¡¯t repent, you¡¯re on your own. Feng Wu, admit your crime.¡± Long Yanyi reached for Feng Wu¡¯s neck. He was going to execute her! As soon as he raised his hand, the crown prince¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Thump! Long Yanyi stumbled back, and the ground under Jun Linyuan¡¯s chair cracked as well. He red at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan was in the younger generation, and Long Yanyi was his senior. Normally, a teenager would never be the match of a middle-aged man. Moreover, Long Yanyi was the master of Dragon Valley and a talented cultivator. However, after exchanging one blow, he realized that he wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan¡¯s match! Chapter 2375 - Untitled

Chapter 2375: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only wasn¡¯t he Jun Linyuan¡¯s match, he also couldn¡¯t tell what Jun Linyuan¡¯s level was, and that was the scariest part. If Jun Linyuan could defeat someone of Long Yanyi¡¯s generation, did that mean that he was as powerful as the elders? By ¡°elders,¡± Long Yanyi was referring to someone of his father¡¯s generation. Long Yanyi was amazed by how talented Jun Linyuan was. However, as the master of Dragon Valley, he would never admit defeat. Even if he had to lose, he would make sure that he fought to thest moment. He was about to strike again, when Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°Are you still going to lie there and do nothing?¡± What? Who was she talking to? The crowd was baffled when they saw that she was talking to Mrs. Gu, who was supposed to be dead. Feng Wu sounded like she was talking to a living person. ¡°Are you going to let Dragon Valley be destroyed from seeking revenge on the wrong person?¡± Ssss ¡ª Her tone gave the others the creeps. Was she talking to a ghost now? ¡°Gu Guanjun, you b*stard!¡± There was a scream. Meanwhile, Mrs. Gu, who had been lying there with a handkerchief on her face, suddenly sat up. ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡­ Nearly everyone stumbled back involuntarily, and some people almost fell off the stairs. It was so scary! Mrs. Gu ripped off the white cloth, revealing her pale but furious face. She scrambled to her feet, ran up to Gu Guanjun, and pped him. Smack! Lord Gu turned ghastly pale. The crowd was astonished. ¡°Is she a ghost now?¡± ¡°Look! There¡¯s her shadow on the floor! I heard that ghosts don¡¯t have shadows!¡± ¡°That is to say, Mrs. Gu came back to life? Or was she alive this whole time?¡± ¡°But why is she hitting Lord Gu?¡± ¡­ ¡°Good question.¡± Feng Wu pped. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Gu call me a killer? Why is the victiming after him now?¡± Gu Guanjuan stiffened when he heard the question. Everyone looked at Lord Gu. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they already had doubts. Mrs. Gu shook from head to toe in rage. She looked like she was about to burn down the entire manor. Ever since she woke up, Gu Guanjun was all she could see. The others had all fallen into the background. Gu Guanjun finally realized what was going on. His pupils contracted, and he was ready to kill her. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let Mrs. Gu say another word. However, the crown prince turned his cold gaze on him, and after a brief moment, Gu Guanjuan could neither move nor speak. He could only watch as Mrs.. Gu shouted at him. Chapter 2376 - Untitled

Chapter 2376: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, Mrs. Gu shouted at Gu Guanjun. ¡°Gu Guanjun, you b*stard! If this hadn¡¯t happened, I would never have known that you wanted to kill me! My husband tried to kill me!!!¡± Rumble!? Those words were like a thunderp in everyone¡¯s ears. WHAT?! Gosh! OMG! ¡­ Apart from old Mrs. Gu and Lady Gu, who knew the truth, the others all paled when they heard this. Gu Guanjun was the real killer! How was that even possible?! Gu Guanjun¡¯s face had gone ghastly pale, and his mind was nk. She had exposed him. What should he do now? But he didn¡¯t lose hisposure. In an instant, he regained his poise and spoke in a slightly agitated voice. ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re awake! Is your head injured? I shouldn¡¯t have argued with you. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± He tried to take Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand, but she smacked his hand away. However, he grabbed her hands and wrapped his arm around her waist. Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t break free from his grip. Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Lord Gu, are you trying to cover up your crime by saying that the two of you had an argument and that she injured her head?¡± Feng Wu then nced at Long Yanyi. ¡°Master Long, aren¡¯t you looking for the killer? I think Mrs. Gu has the answer.¡± Long Yanyi grabbed Lord Gu¡¯s hand. Lord Gu sensed a streak of energying from the tips of Long Yanyi¡¯s fingers. He didn¡¯t want to let go of Mrs. Gu, so he stared at Long Yanyi and tightened his grip. He knew that if he let go of his wife, she would tell the whole truth. But the fact that he wouldn¡¯t let go of Mrs. Gu convinced Long Yanyi that he was the killer. ¡°Let go!¡± Lord Gu immediately attacked Lord Gu. Taken by surprise, Lord Gu stumbled back. ¡°Brother!¡± Seeing Long Yanyi, Mrs. Gu finally felt that she was safe. She burst into tears and shouted, ¡°Brother! He wanted to kill me!¡± That was the second time she said that. ¡°Sweetheart, what happened?¡± Old Mrs. Long wrapped her arms around Mrs. Gu and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu attack you here?¡± Mrs. Gu shook her head. ¡°No! That¡¯s not what happened! He attacked me in Moon Pavilion, not here!¡± Wow ¡ª All eyes were on her. Moon Pavilion? ¡°So, that was the crime scene, was it?¡± Feng Wu asked Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu said, ¡°It all happened in Moon Pavilion!¡± Mrs. Gu pointed at Lord Gu. ¡°He pushed me, and I hit my head on the corner of the table! I wanted to get away from him, but he¡­ ¡°He grabbed my hair and stabbed me! He wanted me dead!¡± Mrs.. Gu burst into tears. ¡°I wanted to know why, and he said¡­¡± Chapter 2377 - Untitled

Chapter 2377: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Lord Gu red at Mrs. Gu. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Mrs. Gu smiled sadly. ¡°I asked you why you wanted to kill me, and what did you say? You said that you never wanted to marry me, and that Dragon Valley forced you! Gu Guanjun, do you even have a heart?! You fainted outside Dragon Valley, covered in blood! You were running away from those people, and I saved you!¡± All eyes were on Lord Gu, whose face was very dark. He looked like he wanted to cut Mrs. Gu into tiny pieces. Mrs. Gu said, ¡°You courted me after I saved you, saying that I was the only woman you wanted to marry! I only learned muchter that your family messed with the wrong people, and they were trying to kill you! Dragon Valley got you out of trouble in the end, otherwise, the entire Gu family would have been wiped out by now! Dragon Valley is the only reason you¡¯ve been able to live peacefully for so many years! ¡°I only knew how much debt your family was in after I married you, and I¡¯ve been supporting your family with my dowry ever since! Nearly all of it is gone!¡± What?! The Long family red at Gu Guanjun. Mrs. Gu went on, ¡°I treated your parents like my own ever since I married you. I gave you many children, and I doted on your sister! Have I ever done anything wrong? You live under Dragon Valley¡¯s protection and have used Dragon Valley¡¯s money, but in the end, you tried to kill me!¡± Such usations! It made people want to cry. Lord Gu wanted to retort but didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing this, Lady Gu was anxious. She had to do something... ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re awake! I was so worried!¡± Lady Gu wanted to find an opportunity to knock Mrs. Gu out, when Mrs. Gu grabbed her arm. Thedy said, ¡°Gu Yunyan, have I ever done anything to you?!¡± Lady Gu said, ¡°No, of course not.¡± Mrs. Gu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you help your brother to kill me?!¡± What? Lady Gu was in it, too?! Everyone stared at Lady Gu. Lady Gu said, ¡°I...¡± Mrs. Gu stepped forward and said, ¡°Do you still remember what you told Gu Guanjun in that room when you thought that I was dead?¡± Lady Gu already had a guilty conscience. Hearing those words, she stumbled back and fell to the floor. Her face was ghastly pale, and her fingers trembled. ¡°What did you say? ¡®Brother, don¡¯t worry. I tricked Lady Ling into signing that contract, like you said. Lady Ling is so stupid. She can¡¯t even read. She thought it was an apology letter.¡¯¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Gu panicked. The others were dumbfounded when they heard those words. What? Lady Ling had been tricked into signing the contract? Chapter 2378 - Untitled

Chapter 2378: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let Lady Gu get in the way. She took off Lady Gu¡¯s shoes and stuffed them into her mouth, and hit a few of her vital points. That way, Lady Gu couldn¡¯t move a muscle. Mrs. Gu red at Lady Gu and went on exposing her. ¡°And what did you say? ¡®Feng Wu won¡¯t be a problem. So what if she tries to speak up for her mother? We have the marriage contract, and Lady Ling can¡¯t change that. If all else fails, we can wait until Feng Wu starts Year 4. She¡¯ll have to live on campus, and we can bring Lady Ling back home.¡¯ ¡°You also said, ¡®My sister-inw is a beauty, but she has the mind of a seven-year-old. She¡¯ll believe everything we tell her. Once you have her, she¡¯ll have to ept the reality. What can Feng Wu do?''¡± Mrs. Gu pointed at Lady Gu and shouted, ¡°What did you tell me before that? You said that Lady Ling seduced my husband and wouldn¡¯t let him go! The truth is, she won¡¯t even look at Gu Guanjun!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lord Gu wanted to stop his wife, but¡­ He couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. He struggled violently, but the restraints around him felt like iron, and he couldn¡¯t move a finger. Who did it? Who was restraining him? Lord Gu raised his eyes and met a pair of brooding eyes. His heart sank. The crown prince¡­ It was the crown prince¡­ Lady Gu wasn¡¯t as calm as Lord Gu was. When Mrs. Gu pointed at her, she scrambled away from her in fear. Everyone looked from Mrs. Gu to Feng Wu. It seemed that they had all been misled. Feng Wu was never the killer! She had been framed! ¡°I must have been blind! How could I marry an evil man like you?!¡± Mrs. Gu was exhausted after she shouted those words. She then fainted and fell to the floor. Long Yanyi and old Mrs. Long picked her up and burst into tears. Why did this happen to their sister and daughter?! Old Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart sank. She had wanted to pretend to faint, but Mrs. Gu beat her to it. Luckily for her, now that Mrs. Gu was unconscious, she could start talking. She gave Lord Gu a warning nce. Lord Gu wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Left with no other choice, old Mrs. Gu stepped out and held old Mrs. Long¡¯s hands. ¡°I think my daughter-inw must have injured her head because someone drugged her. That¡¯s why she came up with such an outrageous story. If you believe her, you¡¯ll only fall into the culprit¡¯s trap.¡± Old Mrs. Long hesitated. Her daughter had indeed been behaving strangely. Was it possible¡­ Feng Wu smiled and told old Mrs. Long, ¡°When I discovered Mrs. Gu, she wasn¡¯t breathing anymore. I used some acupuncture needles to revive her.¡± Seeing that old Mrs. Long still didn¡¯t look fully convinced, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Mrs. Gu mentioned Moon Pavilion just then. That is to say, Moon Pavilion is the crime scene, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Emperor Wu rose to his feet. ¡°I think we should take a look.¡± Lord Gu panicked. Moon Pavilion was indeed where the attack had taken ce. He had thought that Mrs. Gu was dead, so he hadn¡¯t cleaned up the ce.. The others would easily find out what happened there. Chapter 2379 - Untitled

Chapter 2379: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Gu kept giving his steward warning nces. The steward, who was standing behind the crowd, took the hint and promptly left. Emperor Wu frowned a little and nced at Qin Yan. He trusted the man. The Qin family had two sons, Qin Mo and Qin Yan. Qin Mo was the head of military intelligence and worked in the shadows. Qin Yan was Emperor Wu¡¯s personal guard and the most senior of the imperial guards. He nodded at Emperor Wu and quickly left. Hardly anyone noticed that Qin Yan was gone, so Lord Gu thought that he might still have a chance. When he arrived at Moon Pavilion, he saw something unexpected. Qin Yan was holding Steward Gu down with his foot, and oil was sshed everywhere around them. He stepped hard, and Steward Gu screeched in pain. Seeing this, Lord Gu was filled with despair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. Qin Yan said, ¡°Your Majesty, I came here to examine Moon Pavilion, but this sneaky old man was pouring oil all over the building. He wanted to burn the ce down.¡± ¡°How dare he?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. He turned around and stared at Gu Guanjun. ¡°Are you trying to fool me?!¡± Gu Guanjun¡¯s face had lost all color, and he shook from head to toe. Emperor Wu told Qin Yan, ¡°Check the room!¡± Qin Yan said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Qin Yan led some men into Moon Pavilion and soon came back to report to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, a table inside has been knocked over. The blood stter fits Mrs. Gu¡¯s recount. Moon Pavilion is indeed the crime scene.¡± Those words signed Lord Gu¡¯s death warrant. All eyes were on him. His children stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Why is this happening?! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening to our family?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you...¡± None of them could ept what had happened. It was horrible. The looks the others gave them were even moreplicated. At first, everyone believed that Feng Wu was the killer, but it turned out that she had been wronged, and Lord Gu was the real culprit... Lord Gu looked at each child in turn before ring at Feng Wu. Suddenly, he smiled bitterly. Heughed like a mad person. ¡°I never thought that I would be defeated by a girl!¡± He looked from Jun Linshen to thedies, before turning his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°You won!¡± After that, his hand shifted in his sleeve. Poof! Jun Linyuan knocked the dagger out of his hand. He wouldn¡¯t let Lord Gu die so easily! Then something unexpected happened. ¡°Mydy!¡± Mrs. Zuo shouted. Everyone was shocked when they saw a dagger in the olddy¡¯s chest, and she herself was holding the handle. That was to say... Chapter 2380 - Untitled

Chapter 2380: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Mrs. Gu hadmitted suicide! Gosh! Everyone sucked in their breaths. Old Mrs. Gu pushed away from the people who tried to help her. She looked at Emperor Wu and knelt down. Both old Mrs. Long and Long Yanyi frowned. Blood was oozing out of old Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouth. She suddenly turned to Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for everything that happened. Please forgive the Gu family...¡± She dropped to the ground and died. ¡°Grandma!¡± the Gu brothers cried out. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. What a sinister woman. She still tried to get back at Feng Wu even after her death. Feng Wu had already cleared her and her mother¡¯s reputations. The grudge was between the Gu and Long families now. However, with what the olddy had done, all the members of the Gu family would always see Feng Wu as the person who had humiliated their family and killed their grandmother! Feng Wu! Feng Wu smirked. The Gu family was trying to make the Feng family their target because they couldn¡¯t handle the Long family. How naive. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Four of the six brothers charged at Feng Wu together. Mrs. Zuo shook her head. Those stupid boys had no idea what Feng Wu¡¯s level was. She reminded them, ¡°I think you should take care of your grandmother¡¯s funeral first.¡± They shouldn¡¯t just leave the dead body on the ground. Gu Xingcheng snorted. ¡°Are you on Feng Wu¡¯s side as well?!¡± Mrs. Zuo was speechless. Where did thate from? She wanted Feng Wu dead more than anything in this world! All four of them had been defeated by Feng Wu before, but they felt that if they fought her together, they could surely turn things around. Feng Wu smirked. These men didn¡¯t intimidate her! She took out her Fire Dragon Rod. Bring it on! She had been waiting for a fight! Many people were concerned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 7 Spiritual Elder? She¡¯ll be killed!¡± ¡°The Gu brothers are all very talented!¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not! She¡¯s at least a Level 3 Spiritual Lord!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s going to be a fierce battle!¡± ... Emperor Wu was speechless. Xiao Wu was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! Those boys would never be her match! Thump! Thump! Thump! Feng Wu knocked the boys on their heads. Emperor Wu was right. Those boys weren¡¯t her match at all. Thump! Before the four teenagers could react, they were already rolling around on the ground and howling in pain. Many people were shocked. Feng Wu was incredible! Feng Wu then mmed the rod down on the ground and snorted. ¡°Anyone else?¡± The crowd was speechless. Chapter 2381 - Untitled

Chapter 2381: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Zuo wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu showing off her talent. Finally, the others knew how capable Feng Wu was. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so talented!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Gu Xingyuan is the most talented of the four. He¡¯s at least a Level 3 Spiritual Lord.¡± ¡°Feng Wu defeated all of them on her own!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is at least a Level 4 Spiritual Lord, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a little bit more advanced than that.¡± ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s a Level 5 Spiritual Lord?! OMG! How old is she?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s barely fourteen!¡± ¡°Gosh! She really is a genius!¡± ¡°Compared to her, the Gu brothers are nothing!¡± ¡°So what? That doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s both arrogant and mean!¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. Emperor Wu almost rolled his eyes. ¡°A Level 4 Spiritual Lord?¡± ¡°Are they blind?!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Lord!¡± Even Emperor Wu didn¡¯t notice that he felt like a proud father when other people praised Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll fight her.¡± With a cold voice, a teenager dressed in whitended in front of Feng Wu. He frowned and looked at her in disdain. ¡°Brother Xingyi!¡± The Gu brothers cried out in excitement when they saw their second brother. ¡°She hit us!¡± ¡°She killed Grandma!¡± ¡°She humiliated us! You have to avenge us!¡± All four boys looked at Gu Xingyi in expectation. ¡°That¡¯s Gu Xingyi!¡± someone cried out. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Do you not know who that is? He¡¯s a Year 4 student at Imperial College. When he was in Year 3, he formed a five-man team and fought the team from Martial Art College. It was a brilliant battle, and he¡¯s been famous ever since!¡± ¡°All five men skipped Year 3 and entered Year 4 after that, right? I heard that they¡¯re all good friends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And the most talented of the five is¡­¡± ¡°Gu Xingyi was a Level 4 Spiritual Lord back then. I wonder¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Level 6 Spiritual Lord now,¡± said someone. ¡°Gosh! What will Feng Wu do?!¡± Emperor Wu wanted to yawn. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Level 6 Spiritual Lord? Xiao Wu is already a Level 7 Spiritual Lord! How boring!¡± thought Emperor Wu. However, only a handful of people knew Feng Wu¡¯s true capability. Most people thought that she wasn¡¯t Gu Xingyi¡¯s match. Even Gu Xingyi himself thought so. He narrowed his eyes before turning to Emperor Wu. He bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, will you be my witness?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Of what?¡± Chapter 2382 - Untitled

Chapter 2382: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Xingyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Feng Wu humiliated my family, so I¡¯m challenging her to a duel! It¡¯ll be a fight to the death! Your Majesty, will you be my witness?¡± Wow ¡ª The crowd grew excited. A fight to the death? It had been a while since they had one of those! Mrs. Zuo found Gu XIngyi¡¯s request idiotic. Feng Wu is a Level 7 Spiritual Lord, and you¡¯re only Level 6. You¡¯re doomed. She tried to warn him. ¡°Gu Xingyi, maybe you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Zuo, but if you try to stop me, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re on Feng Wu¡¯s side,¡± said Gu Xingyi coldly. Mrs. Zuo was shocked. What a fool! She decided to let him be. If he was killed, Feng Wu would be responsible for two deaths in the Gu family, which would be good news for the Zuo family. After that, no one else tried to stop Gu Xingyi. Emperor Wu frowned at him. ¡°Do you really want to die?¡± Gu Xingyi asked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you have no faith in me at all?¡± Emperor Wu thought, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that Gu Xingyi was displeased, Emperor Wu said, ¡°Fine. You can have the fight if Feng Wu agrees to it.¡± Gu Xingyi finally turned his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m challenging you to a fight to the death. Will you ept my challenge?¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. She could say no. After all, he had already earned his fame, and few people had confidence in her. She could turn him down. Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°You should cherish your life.¡± Gu Xingyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t cherish yours.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°So¡­¡± Everyone thought that Feng Wu would be forced to ept the challenge, but they were all wrong. She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your challenge.¡± Gu Xingyi red at her. ¡°Why?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Gu Xingyi said, ¡°You ¡ª¡± Just then, someone cried out in the crowd. ¡°Assassins! Protect His Majesty!¡± Emperor Wu looked at Qin Yan. Qin Yan followed the sound and saw a team of peopleing toward them. The team was led by Feng Xun. ¡°Feng Xun?¡± Emperor Wu was perplexed. ¡°Your Majesty, there are some assassins!¡± Feng Xun whispered in Emperor Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. He then told Qin Yan, ¡°Go with Feng Xun! Catch the assassins!¡± Qin Yan nodded and left with Feng Xun. Emperor Wu then turned to the crowd and looked at each person in turn. The temperature seemed to drop, and the air grew chilly. What was going on¡­ Everyone was perplexed, especially the members of the Gu family. They realized that the emperor was looking at them in rage. Rage? What did Feng Xun tell the emperor? Chapter 2383 - Untitled

Chapter 2383: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no warmth in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes. After a short while, they could hear the sound of fighting in the distance. Gu Xingyuan went pale when he heard the noise. ¡°Gu Xingyuan, why are you shaking?¡± Emperor Wu asked in an unperturbed tone. But his voice only made Gu Xingyuan more anxious. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not shaking¡­¡± Gu Xingyuan took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. ¡°That¡¯s a very brave thing to say for someone who¡¯s abetting a foreign spy,¡± Emperor Wu said casually. What?! If old Mrs. Gu had been alive, she would have jumped to her feet. Abetting an enemy spy? That was a serious usation! It was a crime punishable by death and could incriminate one¡¯s entire n! Gu Xingyuan felt that his heart was going to jump out of his throat. He forced himself to calm down as he knelt in front of Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, I never did such a thing. There¡¯s no spy of the Dongsang Kingdom in my household! Someone must be framing me!¡± The other members of the Gu family all gave him strange looks, but Gu Xingyuan didn¡¯t realize what he had said. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m talking about a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom? Why can¡¯t they be from somewhere else?¡± Emperor Wu asked indifferently. Gu Xingyuan almost blurted out the truth, but he reacted quickly and said, ¡°Your Majesty has been searching the whole city for Dongsang spies, and I still remember it. That¡¯s why I automatically assumed it was a Dongsang spy¡­¡± That could exin his reply. It was just that¡­ ¡°So, how did you learn that I¡¯m searching for Dongsang spies?¡± Gu Xingyuan was so frightened that his voice trembled. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Emperor Wu smacked the table. ¡°You knew I was looking for them, but you still hid one. That¡¯s unforgivable!¡± Gu Xingyuan paled. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Qin Yan and Feng Xun came back at that moment. They brought someone with them. Qin Yan threw the person, who was tied up, on the ground and said, ¡°She tried to fight back, and when we caught her, she tried to kill herself.¡± Emperor Wu stared at the woman on the ground. She was just over twenty and had the most alluring eyes. The outer corners of her eyes nted upward slightly, giving her the look of a fox. ¡°Is she a Dongsang Kingdom spy?¡± Emperor Wu asked with a frown. ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m a native of the Junwu Empire. How can I be from the Dongsang Kingdom, let alone their spy?¡± The woman giggled. Gu Xingyuan said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is Miss Qingyang, a dancer at Spring Aroma. She¡¯s no spy!¡± Many other people chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Qingyang is a dancer at Spring Aroma. I¡¯ve met her before.¡± ¡°She grew up there, and that¡¯s a fact. How can she be a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± They all tried to defend her because they had all visited Spring Aroma. If Qingyang was proven to be a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom, they might all be suspects. Emperor Wu looked at Feng Xun. Chapter 2384 - Untitled

Chapter 2384: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. He had seen the list of the names of Dongsang spies, but Qingyang wasn¡¯t on it. Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. With Feng Wu¡¯s reassurance, Feng Xun was full of confidence. If she said yes, it had to be true. Qingyang smiled at Feng Xun and said, ¡°Young Lord Feng, I¡¯m only here because Young Master Gu Xingyuan invited me here to dance for the olddy for her birthday. How did I be a spy? Young Lord Feng, if you can use me of being a spy, will you do the same to other people?¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Gu family reacted quickly. Lord Gu was going to use this opportunity. He might be able to get away with the attempted murder, but espionage was too serious an usation for the Gu family to bear. He immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, Young Lord Feng must have made this up because he¡¯s trying to avenge Feng Wu!¡± Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu. If she couldn¡¯t prove that Qingyang was¡­ But at that moment, a shadow moved toward Qingyang. It was aimed at her throat. At that critical moment, Qingyang shifted, but she soon realized what she was doing. Sh*t! She was supposed to be the most popr escort of Spring Aroma and shouldn¡¯t have any cultivation skills, but just then, she activated them a little¡­ Qingyang immediately stood still and hoped that no one had noticed. But what she didn¡¯t know was ¡ª A small magic vine rose out of Feng Wu¡¯s palm, which she hid in her sleeve. The vine only had two leaves on it, but it was enough for Feng Wu to tell that Qingyang was from the Dongsang Kingdom. Magic Soul Vine had be quite handy. Who would have thought that what Feng Wu experienced in the tomb would be a blessing in disguise? She walked up to Qingyang and smiled. ¡°You want some proof, don¡¯t you?¡± Qingyang smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t use me of being a Dongsang spy when you have no evidence at all!¡± ¡°Stop fighting it,¡± said Feng Wu. Qingyang was perplexed. What did Feng Wu mean? But before she could react, Feng Wu raised her hand, and Little Phoenix charged at Qingyang. Qingyang smirked. She wouldn¡¯t be fooled this time. She decided that she would keep very still this time. She didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu would kill her in front of everyone without a shred of evidence. The others also gave Feng Wu doubtful looks. How was she going to prove that Qingyang was a Dongsang spy? The Gu family decided that if Feng Wu couldn¡¯t prove it, they would make sure that Feng Wu was ruined forever! Lord Gu stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. No matter what happened, after this was over, Feng Wu would be his lifelong enemy. He would do everything to destroy Feng Wu and her loved ones! However¡­ No one saw what came next¡­ Not even Qingyang¡­ Feng Wu drew out a dagger and stabbed it into Qingyang¡¯s chest. Qingyang didn¡¯t even try to dodge¡­ Thump! Chapter 2385 - Untitled

Chapter 2385: Untitled

There was the sound of metal cutting into flesh. The entire de was buried in Qingyang¡¯s chest. Everyone was astonished. What was that? What did they just see?! Qingyang was the most shocked of them all. She never expected that Feng Wu would try to kill someone in front of the emperor! ¡°You¡­¡± Qingyang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She then looked down at her chest and saw that her clothes were soaked with her blood. ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you!¡± Gu Xingyuan shouted. He was in love with Qingyang, and it had taken him some great effort to invite her here. However, she was going to be killed here. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Gu Xingyuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. The others all stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Mrs. Zuo cried out, ¡°Feng Wu, how could you do that? You¡¯re killing an innocent person!¡± Feng Wu ignored her. She kept her gaze on the pretty girl and smiled. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m going to kill you?¡± Qingyang gritted her teeth and wouldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Because I can only find your aplice after I kill you.¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. What did she mean? Everyone else was confused. But Qingyang knew what she meant. She red at Feng Wu. Gu Xingyuan opened his mouth again, but Emperor Wu gave Qin Yan a warning nce. Qin Yan stepped out and kicked Gu Xingyuan, knocking him out. No one else dared to utter a word after that. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Feng Wu told Qingyang, ¡°You¡¯re looking to the southeast now, aren¡¯t you? Do you think looking away will save your friend? The moment I stabbed you, I saw that person clench his fists and stumble back. However, he stepped forward again so that no one would notice.¡± Stumble back? Everyone stared at Feng Wu. When they saw Qingyang being stabbed, they were so astonished that they froze on the spot. Only a person with a guilty conscience would stumble back. And only an angry man would clench his fists. It was very clever for Feng Wu to reach that conclusion. Wait! If Feng Wu was right, that meant that Qingyang really was a Dongsang spy! Many people turned pale. Qingyang clenched her teeth and red at Feng Wu. She suddenly giggled. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you bluffing? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a Dongsang¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu pointed at a man while keeping her gaze on Qingyang. When Qingyang saw who Feng Wu was pointing at, her pupils contracted, and her lips trembled. ¡°Your reaction has exposed him. Thank you, Miss Qingyang.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Everyone was shocked when they saw who Feng Wu was pointing at. How could it be him? Something happened at that moment! ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Qingyang suddenly moved. She wrapped her arms around Feng Wu and gathered her energy together. ¡°It¡¯s the explosion skill of the Dongsang Kingdom! Run!!!¡± Chapter 2387 - Your Royal Highness, Dont Be Mad

Chapter 2387: Your Royal Highness, Don¡¯t Be Mad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°I took the risk because I knew you would save me.¡± She looked up at the teenager. When his face darkened, it gave him an even more majestic look. ¡°Stop it!¡± Feng Wu thought. ¡°Why should I care if he¡¯s attractive? I just don¡¯t want him to tell me off in front of everyone. That would be so humiliating...¡± However, the crown prince was ring at her... He was angry! Many people were pleasantly surprised. They knew how terrifying the crown prince could be when he was angry. He had once destroyed his entire residence when he lost his temper. They thought that he was going to kill Feng Wu. Mrs. Dugu, Mrs. Zuo, and the people of the Gu family were so excited that they almost yelled. Emperor Wu cleared his throat and thought about stopping Jun Linyuan. However, he hesitated because he would be quite embarrassed if Jun Linyuan ignored him. So he waited... The crowd grew excited. The crown prince was still staring at Feng Wu and looked like he wanted to p her. Right now, no one cared about the second Dongsang spy that Feng Wu had discovered. All eyes were on Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. Feng Wu was genuinely scared every time Jun Linyuan was furious, so she always tried to appease him. This time was no exception. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark face, she knew that if she didn¡¯t apologize now, there would be consequences. So, she tried to take Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. However, as soon as her fingertips touched his fingers ¡ª Thump! He brushed off her hand! The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up. Nice! They began to whisper among themselves. ¡°I thought the rumor was that His Royal Highness liked Feng Wu and doted on her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! If that was the case, His Royal Highness wouldn¡¯t have brushed off her hand! I bet her hand is swollen now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His Royal Highness has never liked Feng Wu.¡± ¡°I heard that His Royal Highness likes to kill people when he¡¯s angry. Will he kill Feng Wu?¡± ¡°That would be so terrifying!¡± ... Many influential families had been invited here today, and most of them had unmarried daughters. Naturally, they all considered Feng Wu their enemy. Most of the people here wanted to see Feng Wu punished. That was especially the case with the Gu family. Feng Wu sighed inwardly when Jun Linyuan threw off her hand. She could walk away now, but the truth was that she had only taken the risk because she knew that Jun Linyuan would save her. She had to show him her gratitude. Moreover, she could tell that Jun Linyuan regretted it after he threw off her hand. At that thought, Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve again with the most innocent look in her eyes. Chapter 2388 - Untitled

Chapter 2388: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°How can Miss Feng Wu still¡­¡± ¡°Why is she still holding His Royal Highness¡¯s arm? Isn¡¯t she afraid that he¡¯ll throw off her hand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so humiliating¡­¡± Everyone felt so embarrassed for Feng Wu. The crown prince stared at Feng Wu and looked very displeased. Feng Wu lowered her head and swayed his wide sleeve back and forth. From Jun Linyuan¡¯s angle, he could only see her lowered head. The crown prince glowered. ¡°If you want to die, just say so! Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and bit her lower lip. The crowd grew excited, believing that the crown prince was going to kill Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked up and looked at Jun Linyuan like an abandoned puppy. That look dissipated most of Jun Linyuan¡¯s anger. He red at the girl. ¡°What are you going to tell me now?¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Feng Wu whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gotten myself in danger¡­¡± Jun Linyuan grumbled, ¡°Are you going to do it again?!¡± Feng Wu looked up. When she saw his cold face, she immediately looked down and said, ¡°No, of course not¡­¡± She kicked around some pebbles and mumbled, ¡°I only did it because you were there.¡± Hearing that, the crown prince couldn¡¯t bring himself to be mad at her anymore. The girl then looked up and smiled at him. It was a very bright smile, but it was obsequious at the same time. The teenager¡¯s face lit up. He gave Feng Wu such an affectionate look. The crowd was baffled. WHAT?! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to push Feng Wu away and humiliate her? Instead of the scene they had expected, they had to watch how much the crown prince fancied Feng Wu. It took everyone by surprise. All the Gu brothers were astonished. The others all looked like they had been struck by lightning. Mrs. Dugu grabbed Mrs. Zuo and whispered, ¡°Tell Qingluan toe back now!¡± Otherwise, they would lose everything! The truth was, Mrs. Zuo was flustered as well. The way the crown prince looked at Feng Wu made Mrs. Zuo very uneasy. But she couldn¡¯t let Mrs. Dugu see it. ¡°How does Qingluan have anything to do with it?¡± Mrs. Zuo feigned a calm tone. Mrs. Dugu gave Mrs. Zuo a long look. She knew that Mrs. Zuo could see it as well. She only said, ¡°If Qingluan doesn¡¯te back now, that girl will take His Royal Highness from her! You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Chapter 2389 - Untitled

Chapter 2389: Untitled

Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°That girl is nothingpared with Qingluan!¡± Mrs. Dugu shook her head inwardly. If Mrs. Dugu could see it, so could everyone else. The crown prince was obviously in love with the girl. Lord Gu couldn¡¯t feel any more frustrated. He stared at Lady Gu and wanted to tear her to pieces. If she had told him Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with the crown prince, he would never have made such a huge mistake! Jun Linshen was almost in tears. He had really thought that Feng Wu was only Jun Linyuan¡¯s maid, but he realized now that he couldn¡¯t be more wrong. She was obviously Jun Linyuan¡¯s favorite woman! Of course, many people were still trying to convince themselves that the crown prince didn¡¯t mean that... ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± Emperor Wu cleared his throat at that moment and asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, are we still looking for that spy?¡± Feng Wu had no idea how her interaction with Jun Linyuan had shocked the others. She was used to talking to Jun Linyuan that way. She was perplexed when she saw the look in everyone else¡¯s eyes. She came back to her senses when she heard Emperor Wu. That was right! She still hadn¡¯t finished the tenth trial yet! There had been three names left on the list a moment before, but now there were only two. Qingyang really had been a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom. And another one was... Feng Wu turned around and looked at old Steward Gu. Meanwhile, Qin Yan was holding down the old man. Seeing that Feng Wu was looking his way, Qin Yan exined, ¡°When the explosion happened, he tried to run.¡± Qin Yan was a very advanced cultivator and had never lost a battle. Apart from Emperor Wu, he almost never spoke to anyone. It was very rare for him to speak to Feng Wu. Qin Yan was holding down old Steward Gu with one foot. Feng Wu walked up to the old man, crouched down, and smiled at him. Seeing this, the crown prince pulled her back a little. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re here. What can possibly happen?¡± The crown prince rolled his eyes at her. He was worried about her! Feng Wu turned back to the steward. ¡°Why did you run? You¡¯ve exposed yourself.¡± Lord Gu said, ¡°Your Majesty, Steward Gu is a servant who was born into this family. He definitely isn¡¯t a spy!¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and said, ¡°Lord Gu, you talk too much. It¡¯ll affect my deductions.¡± Emperor Wu looked at his guards. The guards immediately grabbed Lord Gu¡¯s arms, forced him to kneel and stuffed two walnuts into his mouth. Lord Gu could neither speak nor move. ¡°I have no idea what Miss Feng is talking about.¡± Steward Gu denied all usations. Feng Wu smiled. Of course he was a Dongsang spy.. The magical vine in her palm was moving so violently! Chapter 2390 - Untitled

Chapter 2390: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Do you know how I spotted Qingyang and your friend?¡± She moved closer and whispered something in his ear. The old man¡¯s pupils contracted, and he red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu had just told him that she could read minds. Whenever she was close enough to a person, she could hear what they were thinking. ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± The old man activated his energy and tried to block Feng Wu. ¡°Are you telling yourself not to think about thatst friend¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°I already read your mind. You¡¯re so worried about that person.¡± Steward Gu closed his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu see any emotions on his face. Feng Wu waved her hand, and a tiny tiger jumped out of her sleeve. The cub was slighter bigger than before, but it still looked like a ball of white fur. Feng Wu patted its head and said, ¡°This old man has a special smell of blood on him. Take a sniff and find the person he has hidden away.¡± Steward Gu smirked. The smell of blood? The person he had hidden away was indeed injured. But he had washed off the blood on his sleeve! No one could smell it! To his surprise, the cub kept sniffing at his sleeve and wouldn¡¯t leave. The old man¡¯s stomach lurched. He opened his eyes and saw that it was focusing on the spot where his sleeve had been stained with the blood. To fend off Feng Wu¡¯s mental power, he had stiffened. He almost lost control when he saw the cub. Feng Wu patted the cub and said, ¡°Go!¡± The cub dashed off and was soon out of sight. Feng Wu kept her gaze on Steward Gu the entire time. The old man was obviously relieved when he saw the cub run away. His stomach lurched when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. Feng Wu smiled mysteriously, and it only made Steward Gu more nervous. He recalled that Feng Wu was able to force Qingyang to take action because Qingyang hadn¡¯t been calm enough. Right now, Feng Wu was studying his face. He snorted. ¡°You can try all you want, but you won¡¯t read my mind!¡± His eyes then darted around. He looked everywhere, trying to confuse Feng Wu. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Wu. ¡°So, everything she said was a bluff. She¡¯s actually observing Steward Gu¡¯s facial expressions.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, she can only use that trick once.¡± ¡°Steward Gu isn¡¯t stupid. He won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice.¡± ¡°Miss Feng Wu thinks too highly of herself.¡± ¡­ The truth was, Emperor Wu thought the same as well. Therefore, he wanted to know how Feng Wu was going to find the third person. The cub came back with a wooden box in its mouth. It was covered with mud.. Needless to say, the cub had just dug it out. Chapter 2391 - Untitled

Chapter 2391: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Someoneughed. ¡°What a silly cub. It was supposed to look for a person, and what did it find?¡± ¡°That wooden box is so small it can barely fit a person¡¯s ashes, let alone a person.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that Miss Feng Wu is bluffing?¡± ... No one had much hope in Feng Wu. They didn¡¯t believe that she could find all three spies in a row. Moreover, if all three were to be found here, the Gu family would be so unlucky. However, Steward Gu¡¯s eyes popped when he saw the wooden box. He red at Feng Wu, and his eyes were bloodshot red. Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder.¡±You spent a lot of time blocking my mind. Even if you turn into a human bomb now, it won¡¯t be very effective. Just give up.¡± Steward Gu red at Feng Wu and wanted to swallow her whole. She had done it on purpose! The cub put down the box and looked proudly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu rubbed its head. ¡°Good job!¡± The cub happily rolled around in her arms. Meanwhile, Feng Wu opened the box. Inside was a finely made bronze key. Steward Gu bit his lower lip. ¡°What door does it open?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°You¡¯ll never find it!¡± Steward Gu smiled eerily, and blood oozed out of his mouth. He had hidden some poison in his mouth! All eyes were on Feng Wu. Someone said unhappily, ¡°That was so careless of her! With Steward Gu dead, we¡¯ll never find thest spy!¡± Feng Wu ignored theint. She just grinned at the old man. ¡°Do you think your death can stop me from finding that door? Let me remind you: While you were ncing around, you kept avoiding a single spot.¡± Steward Gu wasn¡¯t dead yet, so he heard those words. He looked horrified. ¡°That is the ce you were avoiding looking at, right?¡± Feng Wu threw the wooden box at the rockery nearby. The rockery slid open to reveal a red door behind it. The Gu brothers all looked at Lord Gu, surprised that there was such a secret chamber in the manor, but Lord Gu frowned because he didn¡¯t know anything about it. Steward Gu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°People of Dongsang are so stupid. How can they fall for the same trick twice? Am I right, captain of the Jupiter Team?¡± Steward Gu¡¯s pupils contracted. He stared at Feng Wu until he dropped to the ground and died. Feng Wu tossed the key to Feng Xun and let him take care of the rest. Feng Xun opened the door. Sunlight lit up the dim room, and they saw an injured person sitting against the wall. Thest spy was found. What happened next was none of Feng Wu¡¯s business. She bid Emperor Wu farewell, saying that she needed to go home to her beautiful mother. Chapter 2392 - Untitled

Chapter 2392: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t stop her. Seeing that Feng Wu was gone, the others left as well. On their way home ¡ª Qiuling, Chaoge, and Feng Wu were in the same carriage. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Chaoge grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°I knew they would give us trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be on such a scale!¡± Qiuling remained silent, but she kept looking at Feng Wu with admiration in her eyes. No matter what those people threw at Feng Wu, she managed to fight back every single time. She practically destroyed Lord Gu¡¯s family all by herself. ¡°Miss Wu, what do you think will happen to the Gu family?¡± Qiuling asked curiously. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Lord Gu tried to kill his wife, so the Long family will be after him. However, his biggest problem is those Dongsang spies. His Majesty probably won¡¯t execute the entire family, but Lord Gu will definitely lose his title.¡± ¡°Will they still be one of the nine major ns?¡± Duan Chaoge asked. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It will depend on if the nine ns join hands.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°I saw that Lady Gu was left behind in the Gu family.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Seeing that the Gu family was going to be in trouble, Lady Gu had immediately wanted to go back to the Feng family. Unfortunately, after what she did to Feng Wu, the Feng family would never take her back. ¡°What about Lady Wang?¡± Qiuling asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure she was in on it as well.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She¡¯ll have a hard time, too.¡± Now that all three elders were on Feng Wu¡¯s side, Lady Wang¡¯s days were numbered. Before long, they arrived at the Feng manor. Feng Wu got out and saw that Lady Wang¡¯s carriage was hesitating to move closer. It seemed that Lady Wang had genuinely been frightened by what happened today. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for Lady Wang at the moment, and decided to let her stay scared for a while. Lady Wang¡¯s carriage only approached the front gate of the Feng manor after Feng Wu left. Lady Wang opened the curtain of the carriage and let out a breath of relief when she saw that Feng Wu was really gone. ¡°Gosh, finally!¡± Feng Sang asked coldly, ¡°Mother, are you afraid of her?¡± Lady Wang almost jumped at the sudden voice. She red at Feng Sang and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Our carriage was in the front at first, but you told the driver to slow down, and you wouldn¡¯t move closer to their carriage¡­ Mother, I thought you were going to kill her to avenge Liu, but now¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Wang glowered at Feng Sang. She wondered why her daughter wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Feng Wu is His Majesty¡¯s favorite now. It¡¯s not that easy to get our revenge! We need a good n!¡± Lady Wang rushed into the house after that. Feng Wu went back to Fallen Star Yard. Granny Zhao came out in a hurry. ¡°Miss Wu, you¡¯re back! Are you alright?¡± Qiuling asked, ¡°Granny Zhao, why are you so worried?¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°People have been saying that Miss Wu killed Mrs. Gu! I was worried sick!¡± Qiuling chuckled. Chapter 2393 - Untitled

Chapter 2393: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Zhao smacked Qiuling on the head. ¡°Stop it! How can you stillugh?!¡± Qiuling chuckled. ¡°Miss Wu didn¡¯t kill anyone, so there¡¯s no need to worry. You have no idea what we saw in the Gu manor today. It was such an eye-opener!¡± Granny Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me all about it.¡± Qiuling said, ¡°You¡¯ll never guess who the culprit was.¡± Granny Zhao asked, ¡°Who? Qiuling told her everything. Both Qiuling and Chaoge were good storytellers. Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu¡¯s mouths dropped open as they listened. In the end, Qiuling smacked the marriage agreement on the table. ¡°The Gu manor will fall, and Lady Gu isn¡¯ting back! No one will dare pick on us again!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, simr conversations were taking ce in nearly all families in the imperial capital. From the officials to the street vendors. ¡°What? Feng Wu didn¡¯t attack Mrs. Gu?! ¡°Lord Gu was the culprit? ¡°And the Gu manor was hiding a spy? ¡°What?! There were three of them?!¡± ¡­ Only the night before, they had been discussing how Feng Wu had killed Mrs. Gu, but things had turned aroundpletely. Not only didn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu kill Mrs. Gu, she also helped to catch the spies! Everyone in the imperial capital was talking about it. Somehow, no one mentioned the crown prince¡¯s interactions with Feng Wu, probably because the people who had seen it chose to omit the fact. As a result, themon people still had no idea how the crown prince felt about Feng Wu. But the topic soon changed because ¡ª ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Chaoge had been listening to other peopleplimenting Feng Wu in a teahouse, but she jumped to her feet when she heard the news. ¡°Look! There are so many magpies!¡± ¡°Are they here to congratte Miss Feng Wu?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not it! Look! That¡¯s a phoenix carriage!¡± ¡­ ¡°Magpies and a phoenix carriage¡­ Gosh! It¡¯s Miss Zuo Qingluan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It must be her! I heard that she wasing back!¡± ¡°She has the True Phoenix Blood and is the most talented girl in our empire!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± The crowd was so excited that they all rushed into the streets. Zuo Qingluan?! The smile froze on Chaoge¡¯s face. Of course she knew who that was. Back then, Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan both had the True Phoenix Blood, and they were known as the ¡®two genius girls of the imperial capital.¡¯ People used topare them all the time. Chaoge jumped out the window on the second floor and ran back to Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Xiao Wu! I have bad news!¡± Chaoge ran into the courtyard. Feng Wu had been cultivating under the grape trellis. Hearing that, she looked at Chaoge in bewilderment. ¡°What? Is the sky going to cave in?¡± she asked grumpily. Chaoge said, ¡°No, but you¡¯re going to have trouble!¡± Feng Wu stood up and straightened her skirt. ¡°Why is that?¡± Chaoge dragged her toward the front door. ¡°Zuo Qingluan is back!¡± Feng Wu paused. Chapter 2394 - Untitled

Chapter 2394: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge almost tripped. She looked gingerly at Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan was her archenemy, so was she afraid? She wondered if she had done the wrong thing when she tried to take Feng Wu to see Zuo Qingluan. Chaoge was feeling uneasy, when Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± But Chaoge didn¡¯t want to go anymore, so she said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t think we should go¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Wu put her hand on Chaoge¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to meet my archenemy as well and see how she¡¯s doing. Let¡¯s go.¡± The streets were packed. ¡°Miss Qingluan is heading toward East Avenue! Everyone, get moving!¡± ¡°Miss Qingluan is giving out gifts!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so generous!¡± Themon folk followed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s team in great excitement. Chaoge asked the teenager next to her, ¡°What gifts?¡± The teenager said, ¡°Do you not know? Miss Qingluan hase back! Do you see all the magpies?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Yes, I know that!¡± The teenager said, ¡°Each magpie has a red envelope in its beak, and they¡¯re dropping them from time to time. That¡¯s why we¡¯re all following her carriage!¡± Chaoge said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s so generous of Zuo Qingluan. She¡¯s even morevish than His Majesty!¡± The teenager stared at Chaoge. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Miss Qingluan has been cultivating in seclusion in Firmament Pce for five years. She shouldn¡¯t sneak into the city, should she? She¡¯s not like Feng Wu!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The teenager was obviously a fan of Zuo Qingluan. Hearing her tone, he red at her and wouldn¡¯t answer. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Chaoge decided to remember his name. ¡°I¡¯m Xue Ziyi.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What did you say about Feng Wu? What¡¯s wrong with her? She¡¯s great!¡± Xue Ziyi said, ¡°Even so, the crown prince is still going to marry Miss Qingluan!¡± Chaoge wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Nope. The crown prince is going to marry Xiao Wu!¡± Xue Ziyi gave Chaoge a contemptuous look before looking away. Chaoge didn¡¯t like his attitude. ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡± ¡°Contempt,¡± Xue Ziyi said directly. Chaoge grabbed him by the sleeve. ¡°Xiao Wu is so much better than Zuo Qingluan! She¡¯s the one His Royal Highness is going to marry!¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t like the idea of Feng Wu being involved with Jun Linyuan, but she didn¡¯t like losing to Zuo Qingluan either. Xue Ziyi nced at her and grumbled, ¡°His Royal Highness has to be blind.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°You!¡± ¡°There, there.¡± Feng Wu patted her. ¡°Be quiet and watch the show.¡± Chaoge was so frustrated. She thought, ¡°His Royal Highness likes Xiao Wu so much! You¡¯ll see!¡± Just then, someone shouted, ¡°The envelopes are raining down again!¡± Chapter 2395 - Untitled

Chapter 2395: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Catch them! Catch them!¡± ¡°This way, please!¡± The crowd was in a frantic mood. Everyone was bumping into everyone, and Feng Wu was almost shoved to the ground. She grabbed Chaoge and jumped onto the roof of a house, where things were quieter. But the roofs weren¡¯t deserted either. In fact, to catch the envelopes, many people were climbing up to the roofs as they spoke. ¡°What¡¯s in the envelopes? Why are they so excited?¡± Chaoge snapped. ¡°That Zuo Qingluan just has to let everyone know that she¡¯s back! That¡¯s so pretentious!¡± While Chaoge was venting her sarcasm inwardly, a middle-aged woman nearby said, ¡°Kiddo, what are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you excited?¡± She was quite lucky. There were already three or four envelopes in her hands. ¡°There¡¯s everything in these envelopes! Look, this one says 50 copper coins. That¡¯s good.¡± The woman showed Chaoge the content. ¡°Take it to the shop of the Zuo family on East Avenue, and they¡¯ll cash it out for you.¡± ¡°50 copper coins?¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not very generous.¡± The woman didn¡¯t agree. ¡°It¡¯s now my luckiest day. The luckier ones will have vouchers for silver in their envelopes. I hear someone found 100 taels of silver in theirs! I do hope I can find the top prize. It¡¯s supposed to be a house! Here in the imperial capital!¡± Chaoge said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s bribing everyone!¡± The woman didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I wish there were more people like her!¡± Chaoge was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Meanwhile, up in the air ¡ª Zuo Qingluan was sitting in the phoenix carriage, and next to her was Tongque, her maid. Tongque held a gilded envelope in her hand, which was none other than the top prize for today. It was a courtyard worth a small fortune here in the imperial capital. Tongque was very satisfied with her design of the event. She had sent out word in advance that Miss Qingluan wasing back today and would be giving out gifts. As expected, many people showed up. Their carriage wasn¡¯t very high up, so Tongque soon saw the people standing on the rooftops. Although it had been five years ¡ª Tongque immediately recognized Feng Wu and Chaoge. ¡°Miss Qingluan, look ¡ª¡± Tongque pointed in the direction of Feng Wu and Chaoge. Zuo Qingluan had been resting her mind with her eyes closed. She was displeased when Tongque disturbed her, but she still looked in that direction. From hundreds of meters away, she spotted her archenemy right away. ¡°Miss Qingluan, that¡¯s Feng Wu, right?¡± Tongque sounded excited. ¡°She must know that we¡¯re giving out gifts! How hard must her life be? She¡¯s waiting for our handouts!¡± The two girls were known as the two genius girls of the imperial capital five years ago. But now, Zuo Qingluan was high up in the carriage, and Feng Wu was supposed to be a nobody who had lost all her abilities! Chapter 2396 - Untitled

Chapter 2396: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened a little when Tongque mentioned Feng Wu. She followed the direction Tongque was pointing in. A slender girl in a red dress stood on a rooftop. It was impossible to miss her despite therge crowd. Seeing Zuo Qingluan¡¯s frown, Tongque suddenly had an idea. She threw out the envelope in her hand. Unlike the other envelopes, this one was gilded and looked spectacr. It flew right in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s her lucky day. That¡¯s a big house thates with a courtyard,¡± Tongque said arrogantly as she looked down at Feng Wu. She decided that people would look down upon Feng Wu as well if she epted this gift with great excitement. Zuo Qingluan gave Tongque a sideway nce and shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s a nobody. Why bother?¡± Tongque was baffled. Zuo Qingluan raised her chin, looking as proud as an empress. ¡°She¡¯s asmon as everyone else. Paying attention to her is the same asplimenting her.¡± Tongque immediately pped herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qingluan.¡± Zuo Qingluan asked contemptuously, ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Tongque said, ¡°You¡¯ve defeated her for good, so she isn¡¯t worth your attention. No, even I shouldn¡¯t pay any attention to her.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded. ¡°If you dislike someone, it means that you still care about them. I, on the other hand, ignore Feng Wupletely.¡± Tongque immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Qingluan.¡± Zuo Qingluan kept her head up and never lowered her gaze. Soon, the phoenix carriage disappeared from sight. ¡°Why is she leaving so soon? I didn¡¯t even get to take a look at her.¡± Xue Ziyi¡¯s tone was filled with regret. The middle-aged woman felt sorry to see Zuo Qingluan leave as well. ¡°No more gifts. What a shame.¡± Just then, they saw the gilded envelope. It was obviously headed for Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the carriage and could sense Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mocking. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Chaoge was surprised when Feng Wu caught the envelope. Everyone else looked at her enviously. They all could tell that it was a very special gift. ¡°Xiao Wu, that¡¯s¡­¡± Chaoge realized that the envelope had been given to Feng Wu on purpose, and she was furious. She shouted, ¡°She means to humiliate you! Xiao Wu, you can¡¯t take it!¡± She wanted to tear it up. There were so many people around, and if word got out that Feng Wu had epted Zuo Qingluan¡¯s house as a gift¡­ Five years ago, Feng Wu used to be mentioned alongside Zuo Qingluan. Some people stillpared the two of them now. Right now, that envelope could bring her a lot of trouble! ¡°Is that the special prize?¡± Xue Ziyi immediately recognized the envelope. ¡°The special prize? Do you mean the top prize? The house?!¡± The middle-aged woman was exceptionally loud. Chapter 2397 - Untitled

Chapter 2397: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Top prize? A house in the imperial capital? Land prices were exorbitantly high, and people even wrote poems about it. A house with a courtyard would be worth a fortune! Everyone had been dreaming about getting it, but now ¡ª Things wouldn¡¯t be soplicated if someone else hadn¡¯t recognized Feng Wu. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she Miss Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Gosh, it really is her!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, weren¡¯t Miss Qingluan and Miss Feng Wu once called the genius girls of the imperial capital?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember that, too!¡± ¡°But now, Miss Qingluan is riding a phoenix carriage and giving out gifts, and Miss Feng Wu ispeting with us for gifts!¡± ... The crowd was already on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s side, and now that Feng Wu had received the top prize, they became even more displeased. Theirments became quite mean. They believed that after everything they said, Feng Wu, if she had any self-respect, should give away that gift. Chaoge red at the crowd. She couldn¡¯t believe what these people would say or do for money! If Feng Wu gave up the gift, it would look like she had been forced. But if she ignored them, these people would keep attacking her. Chaoge scratched her head and didn¡¯t know what to do. When she wanted tofort Feng Wu, she saw Feng Wu winking at her. There was a smile in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. How could she still be smiling?! Chaoge was shocked. So was everyone else. How could she still be smiling? Shouldn¡¯t she be fidgeting and flustered? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu patted Chaoge on the shoulder and quickly led her away, leaving the baffled crowd behind. ¡°Did she leave just like that?!¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed?!¡± Xue Ziyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so shameless!¡± Someone sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Feng Wu is living very happily in the Feng n.¡± Only the insiders in Imperial College knew how well Feng Wu was doing at school. And because the Dongsang spies were involved, Emperor Wu had forbidden everyone from talking about what happened in the Gu manor. Therefore, themon people only knew Feng Wu as she had been when she lost her abilities. Fallen Star Yard. Chaoge finally realized what had happened, and she shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, you can¡¯t ept it! We need to give it back!¡± Feng Wu blinked. ¡°Why?¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Why?! It¡¯s from Zuo Qingluan! You¡¯re her equal, but if you take the envelope, that means that you¡¯re inferior to her!¡± Chapter 2398 - Untitled

Chapter 2398: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Of course it is!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chaoge was speechless. ¡°Many people will be there to watch us when you cash out that voucher! It¡¯ll be so humiliating!¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to cash it out.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Then what are you going to do with it?¡± Feng Wu raised her chin. ¡°I have a n!¡± Just then, she heard a ¡°ding.¡± After that, she couldn¡¯t hear anything Chaoge said because all her attention turned to the fairy in her head. ¡°The eleventh trial is here!¡± the fairy said excitedly. The eleventh trial? Feng Wu was intrigued. The tenth trial had been to find everyone on the revival list of the Dongsang Kingdom, and Feng Wu had discovered thest three people in the Gu family. Now that the tenth trial had beenpleted, the eleventh trial was finally announced. Feng Wu was very excited. There were only twelve trials in total. She was on the eleventh one; that was to say, she only had one more to go after this one. After that, her beautiful master would wake up again, and he saidst time that he would be able to stay a little longer this time! ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was in tears, Chaoge panicked. But Feng Wu was talking to the fairy in her head and didn¡¯t know how anxious Chaoge had be. ¡°What¡¯s the eleventh trial? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu urged the tiny fairy. ¡°Tell me!¡± The fairy looked timidly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Sh*t! Whenever the fairy got that look on her face, it meant that the task would be very tricky. ¡°Just tell me what it is.¡± Feng Wu tried to appease the fairy. ¡°I¡¯vepleted ten trials so far; how much worse can it be? Just tell me.¡± The fairy looked up and said, ¡°Do you want to hear it now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Go ahead!¡± The fairy said, ¡°Well, this trial has something to do with Zuo Qingluan.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Do I need to kill her?¡± Zuo Qingluan was supposed to be very capable now, and it wouldn¡¯t be very easy to do that. The fairy shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a little trickier than that¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Say it!¡± The fairy cleared her throat and said, ¡°The eleventh trial: Make Zuo Qingluan realize that Jun Linyuan is in love with you.¡± WHAT?! Cough, cough ¡ª Feng Wu almost choked on her spit. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She asked angrily, ¡°What did you just say? I need to make Zuo Qingluan realize that Jun Linyuan is in love¡­ with me.¡± The fairy nodded solemnly. Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°To do that, Jun Linyuan has to actually be in love with me¡­¡± Chapter 2399 - Untitled

Chapter 2399: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at the fairy. ¡°Is he?!¡± She answered the question before the fairy could. ¡°Of course not!¡± The fairy gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this task! Jun Linyuan isn¡¯t in love with me, so how am I supposed to make Zuo Qingluan realize it?!¡± The fairy nodded. Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Why are you nodding at me?!¡± The fairy disappeared after that. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!¡± Seeing the various expressions on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Chaoge was scared out of her wits. She grabbed her shoulders and shook her. ¡°Xiao Wu! Wake up! Stop daydreaming!¡± Finally, Feng Wu came back to reality. ¡°Make Zuo Qingluan realize that Jun Linyuan is in love with me. That¡¯s insane¡­¡± Feng Wu murmured. Chaoge only heard part of it. ¡°What did you say about His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let me think about it¡­¡± Luckily, there wasn¡¯t a deadline, so she thought that she could stall for some time. ¡°You need toplete it in a month, or the twelfth trial will never be announced¡­¡± the fairy said timidly in her head. Feng Wu wanted to scream. A month?! Did that mean that she needed to make Jun Linyuan fall in love with her in a month? That was so difficult! Letting Zuo Qingluan know about it was the easy part. She tried to reason with the fairy. ¡°Can we change the requirements a little? Can I make Zuo Qingluan believe it?¡± She was confident that she could nt that idea in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s head. However, the fairy immediately turned her down. ¡°It can¡¯t be altered!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I want to smack you on the head¡­¡± The fairy cringed and went silent. Feng Wu walked back and forth in the room, grinding her teeth. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Chaoge was baffled. Feng Wu said, ¡°Go ask around. Find out where the crown prince is.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re not in love with the crown prince, are you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. Find out where he is first.¡± Chaoge nced at her. Xiao Wu had always been level-headed, but whenever the crown prince was involved, she would be quite jumpy. She clearly had feelings for him! ¡°Will Xiao Wu fall in love with the man?¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t like the idea, but she still went to ask around as Feng Wu instructed. She went to see Feng Xun because he would definitely know where the crown prince was. Hearing Chaoge¡¯s description of Feng Wu, Feng Xun said, ¡°I knew that Xiao Wu woulde to Boss Jun, and I was right. Boss Jun has some errands to run today, but he¡¯ll be at the Ninth Hall tomorrow. Tell Xiao Wu to find him there.¡± At the same time. The Zuo family. Zuo Qingluan arrived outside the Zuo manor in her phoenix carriage. The Zuo family was thrilled, and Mrs.. Zuo ran out of the house, wanting to give Zuo Qingluan a big hug. However, when she was a meter away from her daughter ¡ª Chapter 2400 - Untitled

Chapter 2400: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Zuo was stopped by an invisible force and couldn¡¯t move any closer. Zuo Qingluan gave her a long, hard look. Tongque knew that look well. It was a look of contempt. Mrs. Zuo was still holding her arms out, when Zuo Qingluan walked past her and into the house without so much as a nce. Mrs. Zuo looked like she had been pped. ¡°What are you doing, just standing there? Go with her!¡± Master Zuo reminded her. Mrs. Zuo felt very sad. Zuo Qingluan had been cold five years ago, but not to this extent. Feeling hurt, Mrs. Zuo murmured, ¡°But she¡­¡± Master Zuo red at her. ¡°She¡¯s the sacreddy of Firmament Pce now and second only to the pce master! She¡¯s not the little girl who rolled around in your arms anymore!¡± That was a reminder to Mrs. Zuo. Her husband was right. Zuo Qingluan was a Spiritual King now, and everyone in the Junwu Empire knew of her. That thought made Mrs. Zuo feel a little better. Her n had been toin to her daughter as soon as she was back, telling her how Feng Wu had killed her siblings, but now¡­ Master Zuo said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bring it up. Wait until she asks. That¡¯ll work better!¡± Mrs. Zuo agreed. However, no matter how long she waited, Zuo Qingluan never mentioned any of her siblings. Mrs. Zuo was deeply disappointed. Despite the Zuo family¡¯s hospitality, Zuo Qingluan behaved like a guest in a hotel. She went back to her courtyard and wouldn¡¯t receive any visitors. Tongque was a maid from Firmament Pce and had little feelings for the Zuo family. In Phoenix Yard. Zuo Qingluan frowned as soon as the door was closed. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy.¡± Her kinsmen¡¯s ingratiating gazes annoyed Zuo Qingluan. Tongque knew how little herdy thought of themon people, so she said, ¡°Miss Qingluan, if you don¡¯t like it here, how about we go and stay at Firmament Pavilion?¡± Firmament Pavilion was the imperial capital branch of Firmament Pce, and the sacreddy could use the resources there freely. The only person Zuo Qingluan wanted to see in the imperial capital was¡­ ¡°Send this letter for me.¡± Zuo Qingluan had just finished writing a letter. Tongque saw that herdy had washed her hands and put on some incense before she sat down to write the letter, and it took her a whole hour to finish it. She was very surprised. Back in Firmament Pce, nothing seemed to concern their sacreddy, but now, she was so serious about this letter. Who was it for? Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t usually bother herself over such petty matters, but today, she folded the letter and put a fragrant rose petal in it. After sealing the envelope, she told Tongque, ¡°Go to the crown prince¡¯s residence and give the letter to His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness? As in the famous Jun Linyuan?!¡± Tongque¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 2401 - Untitled

Chapter 2401: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tongque had asionally heard people tease the sacreddy with the crown prince together over the years. Zuo Qingluan would chide those people, but afterward, she would always smile. ¡°Now!¡± Zuo Qingluan prompted. ¡°Yes!¡± Tongque happily went to run the errand for her. She was thrilled to know that their sacreddy had a rtionship with the famous crown prince. Because she knew that when a nobledy married, their maid usually became the new husband¡¯s concubine. Tongque was from a good family herself, so the prospect of bing a concubine didn¡¯t excite her much. However, bing Jun Linyuan¡¯s concubine was apletely different story! The crown prince had two residences, which was unprecedented. He said he needed the freedom, or he would stop being the crown prince. What could Emperor Wu do? In the end, he had to build another house for Jun Linyuan outside the pce. Jun Linyuan never stayed at his residence in the pce. Instead, he usually lived in the other one. Tongque was confident that she would be warmly weed by the crown prince¡¯s residence. After all, she was from Firmament Pce! THE Firmament Pce! However... She was received by the doorman first. The old man didn¡¯t react to the name of Firmament Pce, but he almost jumped when he heard Zuo Qingluan¡¯s name. Zuo Qingluan?! Didn¡¯t she and Feng Wu used to be called the two genius girls of the imperial capital? That was big news! He immediately sent a young servant to deliver the message to Feng. Feng was hard to locate, so he found Granny Gong in the end. Granny Gong frowned when she saw the letter. ¡°Zuo Qingluan? As in that youngdy of the Zuo family?¡± The young servant said, ¡°Yes, her. The maid is so arrogant. Granny Gong, what should we do?¡± It seemed that someone had upset the crown prince recently, and he was very grumpy. The entire residence was on edge. The servant said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone say that His Royal Highness is fond of Miss Zuo? Will he be less angry if we invite thedy here?¡± Granny Gong found the suggestion idiotic. Who said that His Royal Highness was fond of Zuo Qingluan? She had to get rid of that rumor! She opened the letter to see that it had been written on top-quality paper, and the handwriting was beautiful as well. Before Granny Gong could make up her mind, Tongque came in with someone else. That person was Zhen Xia, one of the head maids in the crown prince¡¯s residence. She showed Tongque in. Zhen Xia smiled. ¡°I saw that Tongque came to see His Royal Highness when I returned, so I showed her in. She represents Firmament Pce, so we have to be polite. Don¡¯t you agree, Granny Gong?¡± Granny Gong narrowed her eyes. Zhen Xia only smiled innocently. Granny Gong said indifferently, ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t in. If Miss Zuo wants to visit, please find another day.¡± Tongque¡¯s face darkened. She had never thought that a maid would stop her. Chapter 2403 - Untitled

Chapter 2403: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Zuo came with Granny Tao and Xiu, her young maid. She was thrilled to see Zuo Qingluan and quickly walked up to her. ¡°Luan, it¡¯s been five years, and I finally get to see you again. Luan, you¡¯re such a big girl now ¡ª¡± Mrs. Zuo was so excited that she was in tears, but Zuo Qingluan only seemed impatient. After much thought, Mrs. Zuo decided to tell Zuo Qingluan about her siblings; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood now. Please leave,¡± Zuo Qingluan said coldly before Mrs. Zuo could finish. Mrs. Zuo felt like she had just been pped. Xiu, her maid, felt sorry for her. She stepped forward on Mrs. Zuo¡¯s behalf. ¡°Miss Qingluan, isn¡¯t this a bit outrageous? During the years you were away, your mother missed you so much she could barely eat or sleep. ¡°How can you treat your mother like this? That¡¯s so cold! ¡°Miss Qingluan, do you know¡­¡± Mrs. Zuo was relieved that someone was speaking up for her. However ¡ª Zuo Qingluan kept her cold gaze on Xiu and asked calmly, ¡°Are you telling me off now?¡± Xiu stopped abruptly. ¡°Miss Qingluan, I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you are,¡± Zuo Qingluan said calmly. Then ¡ª Smack! She pped Xiu. Xiu was just a maid with no spiritual essence. But Zuo Qingluan was a powerful Spiritual King. And she didn¡¯t try to hold back her strength. Poof! Xiu¡¯s face ¡ª more precisely, her whole head, exploded. She dropped to the ground and died. Gosh! Granny Tao almost passed out. Miss Qingluan had just¡­ Mrs. Zuo stared at Zuo Qingluan in disbelief as well. ¡°Qingluan, you¡­¡± Why was her daughter like this? What had she experienced in Firmament Pce? Why was she surprised? Zuo Qingluan looked at Mrs. Zuo indifferently. After Feng Wu, people¡¯s lives just didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. ¡°Get her out of here.¡± Zuo Qingluan hade back with a lot of servants this time. After that, two silent men came out. One dragged Xiu out, and the other one cleaned the floor. Soon, it seemed that nothing had happened. Mrs. Zuo was still in shock. ¡°Qingluan, you¡­¡± Mrs. Zuo was shaking from head to toe. ¡°Mother, please leave. I need to cultivate now.¡± Zuo Qingluan sounded as if she was talking to a stranger. Mrs. Zuo felt a chill run down her spine. Granny Tao walked her out after that. Thump! The door to Phoenix Yard closed. Mrs. Zuo put a hand on her chest and panted. She pointed at Phoenix Yard but couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°How did she be like this? How? She¡¯s so cold! I¡¯m her mother!¡± She had just killed her mother¡¯s maid! Chapter 2404 - Untitled

Chapter 2404: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Tao was frightened as well. This also sessfully terrified the rest of the manor, and everyone was now afraid of Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Miss Qingluan has grown up¡­¡± That was all Granny Tao could say. After Mrs. Zuo left, Zuo Qingluan looked at Tongque. Tongque shivered and dropped to her knees. As Zuo Qingluan¡¯s personal maid, Tongque knew better than anyone else how cold-blooded the sacreddy was. Everyone else was like ants in her eyes! ¡°Go ask around. Find out where His Royal Highness is today.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression became a little softer when she thought about Jun Linyuan. Tongque stole a nce at her mistress. Seeing the soft look on her face, Tongque didn¡¯t rx. Instead, it only gave her a strange feeling, and a chill ran down her spine. ¡°Yes.¡± Tongque promptly left after that. Zuo Qingluan had bought off some maids in the crown prince¡¯s residence already, so Tongque could easily find out where the crown prince was. ¡°The Ninth Hall?¡± Hearing that, Zuo Qingluan looked pleased. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll run into him there,¡± she said to herself. Tongque kept her head lowered, but she was filled with doubts. All this time, she and everyone else in Firmament Pce had been told that the crown prince was deeply in love with their sacreddy. But it seemed now that her mistress was having trouble even seeing the crown prince. What was wrong? Fallen Star Yard. Chaoge came back with the news. ¡°Xiao Wu, His Royal Highness will be at the Ninth Hall today.¡± ¡°The Ninth Hall? Good. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Feng Wu happily. She had just made up her mind that she would finish this task as soon as she could manage. Since there was no way around it, the sooner she couldplete it, the better it would be. To make Jun Linyuan fall in love with her¡­ Feng Wu buried her face in her hands. It sounded so embarrassing, but to save her beautiful master, she had to do it. However, she felt that to make Jun Linyuan fall in love with her would definitely be very difficult. She kept thinking about it on her way to the Ninth Hall, so focused that she didn¡¯t notice her surroundings. As soon as she arrived, she saw her archenemy. Zuo Qingluan? Feng Wu frowned. Today wasn¡¯t her lucky day. When she saw Zuo Qingluan, Zuo Qingluan saw her as well. Their eyes met. Time seemed to go back five years. The road outside the Ninth Hall was bustling. Both girls were the center of attention. When people saw the two of them run into each other, they couldn¡¯t wait to see something happen. Since they were all from influential families, they weren¡¯t as obvious about it as themon people. They were filled with curiosity, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s gaze onlynded on Feng Wu for a split second before she looked away as if Feng Wu didn¡¯t exist. Chapter 2408 - Untitled

Chapter 2408: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Based on what Yan Yue heard, she felt that both girls stood a chance of winning Jun Linyuan¡¯s heart. Therefore, she decided to wait and see. Just then, they heard movements upstairs, and both Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan rose to their feet. Yan Yue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I think His Royal Highness is up. I¡¯ll report to him first. Please wait here.¡± She was curious about which girl the crown prince would see first. Naturally, that would mean that he cared about that girl more. As soon as Yan Yue was gone, the atmosphere in the room became quite tense. Feng Wu was smiling, and Zuo Qingluan was sipping her tea. Chaoge and Tongque looked like they wanted to tear out each other¡¯s hair. Tongque lost control first. She sneered at Chaoge and said, ¡°She¡¯spletely useless. Why would His Royal Highness want to see her?¡± Chaoge was furious. ¡°Who did you just call useless?¡± Tongque said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the True Phoenix Blood anymore. What else can she be?¡± She said those things to provoke Feng Wu. To her surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t react to her words at all. Instead, Chaoge jumped to her feet. Yan Yue went to see Jun Linyuan. The crown prince had just finished his cultivation and opened his eyes. Feng Xun was sitting next to him. Hearing what Yan Yue said, he sprang to his feet and headed for the door. ¡°Feng Wu is here with Zuo Qingluan?! Gosh, I hope they won¡¯t start a fight!¡± By the time he got there, Chaoge and Tongque were already fighting. Because Chaoge had pped Tongque. Tongque had thought that with her own cultivation level and the fact that she was from Firmament Pce, she could easily take down Chaoge, but she had no idea that Chaoge was almost a Spiritual Lord now. Therefore ¡ª Smack! It was so loud that Tongque almost fainted with humiliation. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Tongque wanted to hit Chaoge, but she wasn¡¯t capable enough and almost got pped again. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She nned to ignore Feng Wu at first because she thought that Feng Wu was no more than an ant. However, Feng Wu¡¯s friend had just hit her maid! Formidable energy poured out of her body, rushing toward Chaoge. How dare Duan Chaoge humiliate her maid? Chaoge was chilled to the bone and couldn¡¯t even move a finger. She felt like a drowning man. But soon, she felt warm spiritual essence from Feng Wu¡¯s direction. It shielded her from Zuo Qingluan¡¯s attack. No one could gain the upper hand. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t surprised because she had always known how capable Zuo Qingluan was. But Zuo Qingluan was astonished. She rose to her feet and stared at Feng Wu. She still remembered Feng Wu as she was five years ago. That afternoon, after her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed, Feng Wuy in the mud and was on the verge of dying. But now, Feng Wu stopped her attack! Chapter 2409 - Untitled

Chapter 2409: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How was that even possible?! Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. She stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You really have started cultivating again.¡± More than one person had written letters to tell her, and Mu Yaoyao even went to Firmament Pce in person. But Zuo Qingluan never thought much of it. Since Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood had been destroyed, Zuo Qingluan decided that no matter how hard Feng Wu tried, she would still be useless. However, Zuo Qingluan had just learned how capable Feng Wu was. Hence, she exerted more power. She was very rmed now. However, after she increased the energy she exerted, so did Feng Wu. They were well-matched in strength again! ¡°You!¡± Now, Zuo Qingluan was really rmed. She was about to increase the energy she was exerting to crush Feng Wu, when she heard a heartyugh. ¡°What a scene! You guys are fighting! Don¡¯t you know that fighting is forbidden in the tower? Plus, pretty girls shouldn¡¯t be violent.¡± As soon as Feng Xun showed up, the tension immediately dissolved. Both Zuo Qingluan and Feng Wu had to withdraw their energy. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t ignore Feng Wu anymore. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was livid, and her tone could chill one to the bone. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be impressed even moreter, Miss Qingyun.¡± The name ¡°Qingyun¡± felt like a p to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face. Zuo Qingyun was Zuo Qingluan¡¯s original name. When Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability was destroyed five years ago, Zuo Qingyun became the only one with the True Phoenix Blood. She then changed her name to Zuo Qingluan, indicating that she was the real phoenix. She stared at Feng Wu and spoke in the same condescending tone, ¡°I¡¯m offended.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Really? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I had forgotten about you, and you could have lived a safe life, but you just had to walk into my sight. ¡°Why do you have to be my enemy? Do you have a death wish?¡± As the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, Zuo Qingluan always gave off a formidable air. When she looked down at Feng Wu, the energy around her was terrifying. Chaoge felt a chill run down her spine. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem affected at all. ¡°I have no wish to abandon my life, so I¡¯m not the one that¡¯s going to die.¡± She smiled. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Is that so? I can¡¯t wait.¡± Seeing that they were bickering again, Feng Xun stopped them. ¡°Are you archenemies? Why are you quarreling all the time?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan answered in unison. Feng Xun cleared his throat. Zuo Qingluan red at him. ¡°I want to see the crown prince! You need to tell His Royal Highness!¡± Chapter 2410 - Untitled

Chapter 2410: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking about how they had been friends when they were kids, Zuo Qingluan made that request to Feng Xun. She recalled that Feng Xun had liked to tease her when they were little. When she grew up, she was told that boys liked doing such things to girls they liked. Hence, she was certain that Feng Xun was fond of her. She knew how to use that kind of affection. Feng Xun gave her a strange look. He didn¡¯t think that they were so familiar with each other. Zuo Qingluan frowned and stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Feng Xun had no idea what Zuo Qingluan thought about him because he had never fancied her that way. He had indeed teased Zuo Qingluan when they were little and even tried to frighten her with frogs, but that was purely because he wanted to pick on her. He didn¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan¡¯smanding tone and pretended not to hear her. He walked to Feng Wu¡¯s side and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Boss Jun hasn¡¯t finished cultivating yet and still needs a moment.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is he cultivating?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s very important. Maybe he can even make a breakthrough. Don¡¯t worry, Feng is there with him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You can eat with me, then.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the lunchbox in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Is that your cooking?¡± He had tried Feng Wu¡¯s cooking in Northern Border City once, and he had been thinking about it ever since. Unfortunately, Feng Wu had never cooked for him again. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I made it myself. Do you want some?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not an idiot!¡± Feng Xun immediately said. After that, he started taking tes out of the box in great excitement. He had meant to talk to Zuo Qingluan, but when he saw the food, he forgot all about her. Zuo Qingluan frowned when she saw how familiar Feng Wu and Feng Xun were with each other. What was going on? She had only been gone for five years. Why did it feel like everything had changed? Since when were Feng Wu and Feng Xun good friends? She had wanted to show off her friendship in front of Feng Wu, but as it turned out, Feng Wu was more wee here. If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Linyuan, Zuo Qingluan would have stormed off already. She was so frustrated. Feng Xun knew little of her feelings. He was practically dumping food in his mouth by the te. It was so spicy that he was in tears, but it was so delicious. Looking up, he saw Zuo Qingluan¡¯s livid face and felt that he should show her some hospitality, so he asked her, ¡°Would you like some? Xiao Wu made it herself. It¡¯s so good!¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. If it was made by Feng Wu, she would have nothing to do with it! But she had to keep calm because she was supposed to be the forever calm sacreddy. She nced at Feng Xun and said contemptuously, ¡°You¡¯re a young lord, for god¡¯s sake. How can you eat something so crude?¡± Feng Xun was displeased. Crude? It was scrumptious! Chapter 2411 - Untitled

Chapter 2411: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He hadn¡¯t wanted Zuo Qingluan to feel left out, so he had invited her to join him, but she said such insulting words. Feng Xun lost his temper. ¡°What did you just call Xiao Wu¡¯s food? Boss Jun loves it. Are you saying that Boss Jun has bad taste?¡± He wasn¡¯t going to tolerate Zuo Qingluan¡¯s attitude. Zuo Qingluan believed that Feng Xun used to fancy her and might still have feelings for her, but now, he was shouting at her. She was Zuo Qingluan! She was so frustrated that she wanted to cry. Luckily, she had a tough mind and only needed a moment before she adjusted her mood. She told herself that he was only Feng Xun, not Jun Linyuan. However, the thought of Feng Xun being on Feng Wu¡¯s side made her want to choke Feng Wu to death. But the crown prince wouldn¡¯t be on Feng Wu¡¯s side. That thought calmed her down. Soon, Feng Xun finished all the food Feng Wu brought. He would have licked the tes clean if the gravy wasn¡¯t so spicy. Feng Wu was bewildered as well. Feng Xun said, ¡°Well, Xiao Wu, don¡¯t tell Boss Jun you brought food with you. Otherwise, he¡¯ll kill me!¡± Zuo Qingluan snorted inwardly. His Royal Highness was the most elegant person in the world and would never like such food! At that thought, she liked Feng Xun even less. Just then, Yan Yue came back. Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan both looked at her. Before, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stay away far enough from Jun Linyuan, but today was different. She didn¡¯t want to be defeated by Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan was much more confident inparison. She believed that she and Jun Linyuan had always been close, unlike Feng Wu, who had been rejected by Jun Linyuan before. The two of them decided that the first person Jun Linyuan wanted to see was the more important one. Yan Yue looked from Feng Wu to Zuo Qingluan before she said, ¡°His Royal Highness wants to see you both.¡± Both? Feng Wu nced at Zuo Qingluan. Didn¡¯t Feng Xun say that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan? Why would he want to see her? Zuo Qingluan nced at Feng Wu and wondered why the crown prince would see her if he disliked her. Had His Royal Highness already gotten used to having Feng Wu around? Zuo Qingluan became even more rmed. She began to regret it. If she had known that something like this would happen, she would have listened to Mu Yaoyao ande back earlier. No, if she had known, she would have killed Feng Wu when she had the chance. When they walked up the stairs, Zuo Qingluan nced at Feng Wu and knocked into her. Feng Wu was shoved to the side. If Feng Xun hadn¡¯t caught her in time, Feng Wu would have rolled down the stairs. He red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Since Zuo Qingluan had decided that Feng Xun was her enemy, she smirked. ¡°Feng Xun, you¡¯d better stay out of it!¡± Feng Xun lost his temper as well. He was a young lord and was nice to Feng Wu because he liked her, but Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t Feng Wu. Feng Xun smirked. Chapter 2416 - Furious Sacred Lady (1)

Chapter 2416: Furious Sacred Lady (1)

Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± If she had a tail, she would be wagging it by now. Does she think she¡¯s a dog?!?Zuo Qingluan found Feng Wu¡¯s behavior unspeakable. A youngdy should be graceful and reserved! Feng Wu looks like a woman who entertains men for a living!?thought Zuo Qingluan. She was waiting for the wise crown prince to see through Feng Wu. But she was doomed to be disappointed. After pretending to try and take back his arm, Jun Linyuan simply let Feng Wu hold it. What?! Zuo Qingluan was furious. Jun Linyuan looked down at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Are you a puppy? Stop whimpering.¡± Somehow, Zuo Qingluan felt that there was affection in his voice. No! It can¡¯t be! I must have heard it wrong! While interacting with Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu was also secretly observing Zuo Qingluan. Because she was the target of her trial. Why hadn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan lost her temper? She had to work harder! She had done more humiliating things in front of Jun Linyuan before; this was nothing to her. Feng Wu stood on the table and rested her hands on her waist. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you called me a puppy! If you don¡¯t say something nice, I¡¯m going to be very mad!¡± OMG! Zuo Qingluan was astonished. How dare Feng Wu speak to the crown prince like that?! ¡°Does she know who he is?! Even Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it for much longer. He kept looking around the room. Why was he being forced to watch this? Please make it stop! He poked Zuo Qingluan¡¯s arm with a finger. ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mind had gone nk, and Feng Xun¡¯s poke woke her up. She reminded herself that she was the chosen girl. She had been brought up as a genius and was supported by both the Zuo family and Firmament Pce. Even Jun Wuxia was inferior in terms of status. Zuo Qingluan had always considered herself to be the most beautiful and talented teenager of the empire. But now¡­ She felt that Feng Wu had just pped her in the face. Rage burned inside her. At that moment, Feng Xun woke her up from her reverie. ¡°What?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s nce was very cold. It made Feng Xun jump. Seeing Feng Xun¡¯s astonished look, Zuo Qingluan finally returned to herself. I¡¯m Zuo Qingluan, and I¡¯m the sacreddy. How can I be jealous of Feng Wu? She¡¯s nothing! I would never envy a mortal! Chapter 2417 - Furious Sacred Lady (2)

Chapter 2417: Furious Sacred Lady (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and asked Feng Xun, ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Feng Xun looked from Feng Wu to Zuo Qingluan and realized what was going on. Zuo Qingluan was jealous of Feng Wu! That was to say, Zuo Qingluan was fond of Boss Jun! Feng Xun frowned. He had mixed feelings about that. He had been a little unhappy when he thought that Feng Wu was in love with Boss Jun because he felt that now that his sister had a man, she wouldn¡¯t care about her brother so much. But when he saw that Zuo Qingluan wanted Jun Linyuan as well, he was on guard. ¡°Come with me.¡± He headed for the door. Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t move, but Feng Xun said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s about Boss Jun!¡± Zuo Qingluan was intrigued. Was Feng Xun angry? Was he in love with Feng Wu as well? That¡¯s always a possibility. I hate to admit it, but Feng Wu is a very pretty girl! I bet Feng Xun doesn¡¯t like seeing what¡¯s going on either! With that in mind, Zuo Qingluan followed Feng Xun out of the room. Outside. Feng Xun frowned and stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Are you fond of Boss Jun?¡± He got straight to the point. Once she was outside, Zuo Qingluan gradually regained her senses. She decided that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself over someone like Feng Wu. Feng Xun repeated the question. ¡°Are you fond of Boss Jun?¡± Zuo Qingluan raised her chin and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Feng Xun kept his gaze on her. ¡°Am I? So, you¡¯re not in love with Boss Jun?¡± Of course, Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t admit her feelings. She believed that the first one to confess their affection would be the loser in a rtionship. If she admitted it to Feng Xun now, the crown prince would soon know of it as well¡­ When that happened, she would look too eager, which was against her n. Zuo Qingluan had had five years to think about it in Firmament Pce, and she had observed many couples. She decided that she should never let a man know that she was in love with him! Otherwise, she would lose the battle for good. Feng Xun¡¯s frown grew bigger. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time: Are you really not in love with Boss Jun?¡± Zuo Qingluan snorted. ¡°Yes, His Royal Highness is brilliant, but I¡¯m not a nobody either. Why do I have to be in love with him? Do you think I¡¯m as superficial as all those women?¡± Feng Xun let out a breath of relief. ¡°I¡¯m so d to hear that. Good. You¡¯re not in love with Boss Jun.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not good at all!¡± thought Zuo Qingluan. She wanted to smack Feng Xun on the head, but she needed to force herself to keep herposure. And she feigned an indifferent attitude. Once that problem was solved, Feng Xun became much kinder. After all, they had gone to school together once. ¡°Qingluan, that¡¯s the way to go.¡± Feng Xun patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯re not Xiao Wu¡¯s rival in love, we can all be friends!¡± Zuo Qingluan frowned and shoved Feng Xun away. Chapter 2418 - Furious Sacred Lady (3)

Chapter 2418: Furious Sacred Lady (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was true that to many teenage girls, Young Lord Feng was also an ideal future husband, but Zuo Qingluan thought very highly of herself and only saw Feng Xun as Jun Linyuan¡¯s minion. Since she thought she was going to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s future wife, she didn¡¯t think much of Feng Xun. Feng Xun pursed his lips. ¡°You do believe that you¡¯re the sacreddy, don¡¯t you? How arrogant.¡± Zuo Qingluan was so mad that she almost couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. She wanted to go back inside, but Feng Xun blocked her way. ¡°Wait.¡± She red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°Why are you still going inside?¡± Since she wouldn¡¯t be his friend, he wouldn¡¯t treat her like one. Zuo Qingluan frowned at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on inside? The two of them are having a moment together. Don¡¯t be a third wheel!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s nails dug into her palms. A moment together? Are they really a couple now? No, I won¡¯t have it! She scolded Feng Xun. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re suggesting?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zuo Qingluan said in a self-righteous tone, ¡°You¡¯re ruining His Royal Highness¡¯s reputation! Feng Wu is a nobody! She can¡¯t have anything to do with the crown prince!¡± Feng Xun red at her, but Zuo Qingluan went on before he could retort. ¡°Feng Xun, you¡¯re His Royal Highness¡¯s best friend and should uphold his reputation! Feng Wu is worthless! She¡¯s detrimental to the crown prince!¡± Feng Xun was infuriated. In his eyes, Xiao Wu was the best. She was beautiful, talented, and kind. Why was Zuo Qingluan saying such things about her? Feng Xun said, ¡°If Xiao Wu isn¡¯t worthy, who is? You?¡± That rendered Zuo Qingluan speechless. She pointed at Feng Xun and said, ¡°Feng Wu has brainwashed you! You¡¯re not His Royal Highness¡¯s friend!¡± She stormed off after that. Tongque quickly ran after her. Feng Xun was furious. If Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t left so soon, he would have hit her. ¡°That woman is impossible! Is that what a sacreddy of Firmament Pce is supposed to be like?¡± he grumbled. Zuo Qingluan was quite aloof when she was little, but she had still been a lovely girl. How did she be like this? Feng Xun was frustrated. Inside ¡ª Feng Wu didn¡¯t do anything else after Zuo Qingluan left. She listened to the movements outside. She had nned to take her acting to a new level after Zuo Qingluan came back. She would sit on Jun Linyuan¡¯sp, and if that couldn¡¯t convince Zuo Qingluan, she would do something even more outrageous. However, she only heard the sound of Zuo Qingluan leaving. She felt defeated. ¡°Are you upset?¡± The crown prince frowned. He looked in the direction of the door and seemed to realize something. Since the eleventh trial wasn¡¯t finished yet, Feng Wu had to keep sucking up to Jun Linyuan. At that thought, she smiled wryly.. ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡± Chapter 2419 - Feng Wus Birthday (1)

Chapter 2419: Feng Wu¡¯s Birthday (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Really? The crown prince nced at Feng Wu and felt that he had missed something important. Seeing the pensive look on his face, Feng Wu felt uneasy. She was worried that Jun Linyuan would realize that she had been acting. That would put her in a very difficult spot. He would be furious! At that thought, Feng Wu changed the subject. ¡°I still need to take care of something at home. I¡¯m off! Bye!¡± Before Jun Linyuan realized it, Feng Wu jumped out the window and was out of sight. She was so fast! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He could catch up with her if he wanted to, but what happened earlier was nagging at him, and he sat there, frowning. He then walked out of the room. Feng Xun was perplexed. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°She¡¯s gone; she ran faster than a thief.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°Zuo Qingluan is gone, and so is Xiao Wu. It¡¯s almost like she was putting on a show for Zuo Qingluan.¡± Boom! Those words sounded like a thunderp in the crown prince¡¯s ears. Feng Xun saw Boss Jun suddenly stop walking, so he nced at him. The crown prince¡¯s face was livid! Realizing what he had said, Feng Xun wanted to p himself. Why did he say such things?! He immediately tried to repair the damage. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense. Xiao Wu was like this long before Zuo Qingluan came back. Of course, it¡¯s not because of Zuo Qingluan.¡± Only then did the tension in the air disappear. Feng Xun sighed in relief. The intimidating energy from Boss Jun had almost crushed him. He stole a nce at Boss Jun and saw that he still wasn¡¯t in a good mood. When Feng Wu was around, he almost looked peaceful. But as soon as she was gone, he was back to being the intimidating crown prince. Feng Xun tried to strike up a conversation, but the crown prince never replied. They walked down the stairs together. When they reached the fourth floor, they heard voices inside. ¡°Do you know how embarrassing that Feng Wu is?¡± The crown prince had been deep in thought, but that name triggered him again. Feng Xun looked at the room where the voice came from. ¡°Feng Wu? Do you mean the girl from the Feng n? I heard that she started cultivating again and has been doing a good job.¡± ¡°Yes, she has, but have you forgotten? Five years ago, she was mentioned alongside Miss Zuo Qingluan. Do you know what happened recently?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Miss Qingluan, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, came back in her phoenix carriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And the magpies were giving out envelopes that contained vouchers. Guess what happened?¡± Chapter 2420 - Feng Wus Birthday (2)

Chapter 2420: Feng Wu¡¯s Birthday (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All the guests in the tower were some kind of influential figures; otherwise, they would never be able to get in. They didn¡¯t care if other people heard their conversation, but they had no idea that the most influential figure in the empire was listening in. ¡°And the magpies were giving out envelopes that contained vouchers. Guess what happened?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did you know that there was a top prize?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a house with a big courtyard in the imperial capital!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the prize. It must be worth a lot! Do you know who got the envelope?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the lucky person?¡± ¡°Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Feng Wu? As in THE Feng Wu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s quite lucky.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not! Both she and Miss Qingluan had the True Phoenix Blood five years ago. Now, Miss Qingluan is already the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, but what about Feng Wu? ¡°She has to fight with themon people for petty gifts!¡± Hearing that, everyoneughed. They had no idea that someone who cared a lot about Feng Wu had heard every word. The crown prince now had a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Your Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Yan Yue was with them. Hearing the conversation, she stepped out and reported in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re the children of some fifth-ranked officials. Their names are¡­¡± The crown prince only nced at Yan Yue. Yan Yue knew that those officials were going to be demoted. She tried to exin on Feng Wu¡¯s behalf. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Feng Wu meant to take that envelope. She doesn¡¯t care about such things.¡± She could tell that the crown prince was a little less furious when she said those words. She realized what the crown prince wanted to hear. She went on, ¡°Because when I served tea to Miss Feng Wu, she gave that envelope to me as a tip. Here it is.¡± Yan Yue then showed the envelope to Jun Linyuan. She felt a chill run down her spine. When the crown prince was angry, many people could die. That was a fact. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°Those people are abominable! How dare they talk about Xiao Wu behind her back? I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t try to stop him. Just then, Yan Yue said, ¡°I remember that Miss Feng Wu¡¯s birthday ising up.¡± Because she knew that her master cared about Feng Wu, she had collected some information on her. ¡°Is it?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°When? And isn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Yan Yue smiled. ¡°Miss Feng Wu¡¯s birthday is on that day as well.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°Really? What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 2421 - Feng Wus Birthday (3)

Chapter 2421: Feng Wu¡¯s Birthday (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yue smiled. ¡°Probably because Miss Zuo¡¯s birthday celebration is always very borate.¡± Seeing the crown prince¡¯s attitude, Yan Yue knew which side she should stand on now. Feng Wu was a brilliant youngdy, but Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t support Feng Wu just because she liked her. People like Yan Yue never revealed their own opinion. Their master¡¯s opinion was theirs. They would like whoever their master liked. Yan Yue was d that she and her master liked the same person. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯ve been to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday party before. Do you remember?!¡± Feng Xun finally remembered something. ¡°You were already engaged to Xiao Wu, but you still went to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s party.¡± Jun Linyuan looked confused. He couldn¡¯t remember. Feng Xun said in frustration, ¡°The guests here are all from good backgrounds, but they¡¯re still talking about Xiao Wu like that. Other people will just be meaner. Why did that girl take the envelope?¡± Yan Yue spoke up at that moment. She casually said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t think much about the prize, so I don¡¯t think she meant to take the gift. Maybe it was meant tond in her hands.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°There were so many people. How could that envelope just happen tond in her hands, unless Zuo Qingluan purposefully... Wait. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did she?¡± Yan Yue dropped the hint. ¡°Miss Qingluan stormed off just then. Young Lord Feng, did you offend her?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I wanted to talk to her outside because I saw that she was angry, but she somehow got offended. Forget about it. That¡¯s not important.¡± He waved Yan Yue off. Yan Yue looked at him in resignation. Were all men so slow? She could tell why Zuo Qingluan was mad right away, but these men just couldn¡¯t see it! She had dropped all the hints she needed to drop, but he said that it wasn¡¯t important! At that thought, Yan Yue wanted to smack Feng Xun on the head. Feng Xun was already thinking about Feng Wu¡¯s birthday. He said, ¡°Xiao Wu will be 14 after New Year¡¯s Eve, and in the Junwu Empire, that makes her eligible for marriage. It¡¯s a very important birthday.¡± Yan Yue nced at Jun Linyuan. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, she could tell that he was thinking the same thing. The teenager just wouldn¡¯t speak his mind. Yan Yue immediately said, ¡°Miss Zuo has given out gifts, so how about we do the same for Miss Feng Wu¡¯s birthday?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, but won¡¯t those people say that Xiao Wu is copying Zuo Qingluan?¡± Yan Yue said grumpily, ¡°Giving out gift envelopes is a tradition. Miss Zuo didn¡¯t invent it.¡± Zuo Qingluan was only ¡°Miss Zuo¡± to her now. ¡°Plus,¡± Yan Yue chuckled, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is so clever. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll use this opportunity well.¡± Hachoo! Feng Wu sneezed in Fallen Star Yard. Chapter 2429 - C.2429:

Chapter 2429: Where¡¯s His Royal Highness? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Tao said, ¡°Marriage is the joining of two families, and the Feng family is nothingpared with the Zuo family, not to mention that Zuo Qingluan is also connected to Firmament Pce. ¡°Although Feng Wu has been making fast progress, Zuo Qingluan has the True Phoenix Blood. Do you know what that means? It means that she¡¯s the Chosen One!¡± ¡°But Feng Wu is so pretty,¡± Tao Qingqing said. ¡°She¡¯s already so good-looking now. Just imagine how beautiful she¡¯ll be when she grows up!¡± Mrs. Tao shook her head. Tao Qingqing was perplexed. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Of course you are!¡± Mrs. Tao patted her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand men at all. To men like His Royal Highness, a pretty girl like Feng Wu can be an addition to their collection, but someone like Zuo Qingluan is the woman they¡¯ll marry.¡± Tao Qingqing said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Tao said, ¡°Just wait and see. His Royal Highness and Zuo Qingluan were childhood friends, and they¡¯re still very close. Today is Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday; His Royal Highness will definitelye here. It¡¯ll be as good as an official announcement. After that, Zuo Qingluan will be even more prestigious. Quickly, go talk to her before His Royal Highness arrives!¡± Tao Qingqing mumbled, ¡°I feel sorry for Feng Wu, then. I heard that she was still engaged to His Royal Highness...¡± She then went to befriend Zuo Qingluan. However ¡ª Zuo Qingluan was so unapproachable! She nced past Tao Qingqing as if she was invisible. She only showed her face for a brief moment before going inside, and probably wouldn¡¯te back out again before the party started. Tao Qingqing was speechless. She stared at Zuo Qingluan in disbelief. She was the daughter of a lord and was used to getting things her way. When she went to court, even Empress Dugu had taken her hands and praised her in front of His Majesty. But Zuo Qingluan... She wasn¡¯t mean or said anything rude to her. She simply looked past Tao Qingqing as if she wasn¡¯t worth the energy. Tao Qingqing would rather hear some harsh words from her. That would make them enemies on equal footing. But Zuo Qingluan made her feel like a nobody. That was so frustrating! Tao Qingqing stomped her foot and grumbled, ¡°His Royal Highness may note!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think His Royal Highness wille,¡± said a cold voice behind her. Tao Qingqing turned around and saw that it was Dugu Yamo. She asked, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± The Dugu family and the Zuo family were rted by marriage and were allies. She couldn¡¯t understand why Dugu Yamo said that. ¡°Do you fancy His Royal Highness?¡± Tao Qingqing frowned. Chapter 2430 - Wheres His Royal Highness? (4)

Chapter 2430: Where¡¯s His Royal Highness? (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I used to be in love with His Royal Highness, but I fancy someone else now.¡± Dugu Yamo smiled. Tao Qingqing didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°How can you like someone else after you¡¯ve been in love with His Royal Highness? Dugu Yamo, you must be lying! So tell me, who¡¯s that person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± Dugu Yamo grinned. Tao Qingqing almost choked on her own spit. ¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡± Dugu Yamo stopped joking. She looked at Tao Qingqing and asked seriously, ¡°Do you want to know the real Feng Wu?¡± Tao Qingqing frowned. ¡°Do you know what she¡¯s really like?¡± Dugu Yamo asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the story of how she was trapped in the tombs and how she fought against all odds and seeded in the end?¡± Tao Qingqing was intrigued. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± ... ¡°Wow! Really?! She¡¯s so smart! ¡°Noooo! She turned a maid into an Ultimate Yin Body, you said? That¡¯s so rare! Of course everyone will try to recruit her! ¡°What?! Even that useless Duan Chaoge is a genius now? OMG! ¡°Did you say that Feng Wu spoke back to His Majesty?! ¡°What?! Feng Wu...¡± Tao Qingqing kept crying out in surprise and making all kinds of exmations. Meanwhile, Mrs. Zuo was having a difficult time. Mrs. Tao asked a subtle question when she greeted Mrs. Zuo. ¡°Will we be seeing His Royal Highness today? I had the pleasure to meet him once in the Gu family. I would be so honored to see the crown prince again.¡± Mrs. Zuo recalled what Zuo Qingluan told her. Zuo Qingluan said that she had personally sent another invitation to the crown prince, so he would definitely be here. All the nobledies around them looked in their direction when Mrs. Tao asked the question. Most of them had decided toe here today because of the crown prince. The rumor outside was that the crown prince was deeply in love with Zuo Qingluan, so they all wanted to see that side of Jun Linyuan. Mrs. Zuo forced a smile and said, ¡°Qingluan wrote the invitation herself, and His Royal Highness replied in person, saying that he would be here to celebrate Qingluan¡¯s birthday. You know how busy His Royal Highness is. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s still working right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. State affairs are more important.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure His Royal Highness will be here once he¡¯s free. Maybe he¡¯s already seeing the sacreddy in her room now. Hahaha ¡ª¡± ... Once the subject was diverted, Mrs. Zuo quickly went outside. She grabbed Granny Tao and asked in a low, fierce voice, ¡°Is His Royal Highness here yet?¡± Granny Tao had been waiting outside the front gate the whole time. She shook her head anxiously. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then... Has Young Lord Feng arrived?¡± asked Mrs. Zuo. Feng Xun was the crown prince¡¯s best buddy. Having him here would be the next best thing. Granny Tao still shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t see him either.¡± ¡°What about Young Lord Xuan?¡± Chapter 2431 - Miserable Feng Wu

Chapter 2431: Miserable Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± Mrs. Zuo wanted to p Granny Tao. ¡°Could they have gone to Phoenix Yard directly?¡± That was Mrs. Zuo¡¯sst hope. Granny Tao smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°If that was the case, Miss Qingluan wouldn¡¯t have smashed all those dishes.¡± Mrs. Zuo shook her head and began to panic. If His Royal Highness didn¡¯te, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. ¡°Go find my husband! And send people to the crown prince¡¯s residence, Northern Feng Mansion, and Lord Xuan¡¯s manor! If His Royal Highness doesn¡¯te in the end, you have to get Feng Xun and Xuan Yi here, even if you need to kidnap them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Granny Tao immediately went off to give out the order. Meanwhile ¡ª Where was Feng Xun? And where was Xuan Yi? They were both at the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°Boss Jun, it¡¯s Xiao Wu¡¯s birthday today. Aren¡¯t you going to tell her happy birthday in person?¡± Feng Xun tried to take Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu. The crown prince was his usual self and refused to admit his feelings. He nced at Feng Xun and waved him off. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Feng stood by his side and looked down at his feet. He was venting his sarcasm inwardly. Before Feng Xun arrived, Jun Linyuan had changed outfits 13 times. The robes were either the wrong color or of poor design. He ended upining to the tailors. His Royal Highness had never tried on different clothes before. Feng Xun grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Juste with us, and let¡¯s celebrate Xiao Wu¡¯s birthday for her. You have no idea how busy the Zuo family is today. On my way here, I saw that all the carriages were going that way. ¡°Nearly all the nine major ns have sent someone to attend the party. Xiao Wu is so miserable inparison. Her family doesn¡¯t like her either. I bet she¡¯s all alone right now.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Feng knew that it was time for him to make an excuse for his young master, so he suggested, ¡°Your Royal Highness, your celebration n for Miss Feng Wu will soon take ce. Would you like to go to the Feng family and see the effect in person?¡± Jun Linyuan red at him. ¡°My n?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s your n! You stayed up all night for it!¡± thought Feng. But he knew the crown prince too well, so he immediately said, ¡°I mean, Young Lord Feng¡¯s n.¡± Anyway, once those people cashed in the vouchers, they would still need toe to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Everyone would know then that the crown prince had funded the event¡­ Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun, juste with us. I feel so sorry for Xiao Wu! She¡¯s my sister, and you¡¯re my best friend! Won¡¯t you do me this favor?¡± The crown prince rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Let go, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu was cooking today. She had never felt the necessity of celebrating birthdays. As a result, only the people very close to her knew her birthday. She made two bowls of noodles, one for herself and the other for her mother. It was to thank the beautifuldy for giving birth to her. Then, she moved on to the spicy dishes. ¡°Miss, the Zuo family is very busy today..¡± Qiuling chatted with Feng Wu as she chopped up the peppers. Chapter 2432 - Theyre Here (1)

Chapter 2432: They¡¯re Here (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu loved Sichuan dishes, but she didn¡¯t have time to cook them too often, So she taught Qjuling how to make them. Qjuling was almost as good as Feng Wu, but Feng Wu was still the best. Therefore, Feng Wu decided to cook everything herself today. After chopping up the peppers, Qjuling moved on to sorting the vegetables. She told Feng Wu, ¡°The Zuo family is very busy today because it¡¯s Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday.¡± She sounded upset when she said, ¡°Every year, the Zuo family has a big celebration, telling everyone that it¡¯s her birthday.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Why do you even care?¡± Qjuling was already an excellent cultivator, and many people had been trying to acquire her. She could easily be a core disciple in any family or sect, but here she was, doing housework like amon maid. Qjuling added, ¡°I heard that His Royal Highness is going to celebrate Miss Zuo¡¯s birthday with her!¡± Feng Wu felt a dull pain in her chest. ¡°Is that so? Qiuling said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They all say that His Royal Highness is very close to Miss Zuo, and they¡¯ll soon be engaged. But how can that be? You¡¯re already engaged to His Royal Highness! She tried tofort Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be sad. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Qiuling. ¡°Why should I be sad? It¡¯s not like I actually like him! ¡°Is that so¡± Qjuling wasn¡¯t convinced. She noticed that Feng Wu was very serious today Usually, she would chat happily while she was cooking. Their initial n was to make six dishes, but Feng Wu came up with another four and made ten in total. There was fish, meat, tofu, and more meat.. Every dish was covered with red chili, and the aroma made one¡¯s mouth water. The beautifuldy had already taken her seat. Her slender hands were in her p, and she had the most elegant posture, which reminded one ofa white swan. However, she was practically drooling over the dishes. Like a five-year-old. Seeing this, Feng Wu felt her spirits lift. ¡°I wished Xiaoqi were here, but traveling with Grand Secretary Fang must be very helpful to him.¡± However, the beautifuldy acted as if she couldn¡¯t hear Feng Wu. Feng Wu then picked out some food for her. Although she loved Feng Wu¡¯s food, she only had the appetite of a bird. Feng Wu then took off her apron. ¡°Tll go get the elders.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I thought they never left the restricted area.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°TIl invite them; it¡¯ll be up to them whether they want to e here or not.¡± After all, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. She handed the apron to Chaoge and jumped out the window, soon disappearing into the night. In the restricted area. The noise outside only made this ce feel more lonely. The three elders were Elder Breeze, Elder Jing, and Elder Grain. Chapter 2433 - Theyre Here (2) Chapter 2433: They¡¯re Here (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions Where Feng Wu was concerned, Elder Breeze remained neutral, and Elder Jing was on her side. Elder Grain used to support Feng Yanfeng, but after what happened previously, his attitude toward Feng Wu had changed, though he would still pick on her from time to time. ¡°Eat outside? No way!¡± Elder Grain shook his head when he heard the suggestion. ¡°Kiddo, we can¡¯t leave this ce. ¡°Plus, you can¡¯t buy me off with a single meal! Feng Wu sat down in front of him and grinned. ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell Feng Yanfeng off for me already? Elder Grain said, ¡°That was because he crossed the line! I wasn¡¯t helping you!¡± He crossed his arms and raised his chin. Feng Wu wanted tough, but she fought it back. She knew that the old man would be mad at her if she burst outughing now. Making the trip here had cheered hear up. She brushed away her frustrated thoughts and asked, ¡°Are you really not ing? Today is my birthday.¡± Birthday? Elder Jing was persuaded. Elder Grain said, ¡°I won¡¯t go even if you were getting married today!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. Here¡¯s an appetizer for you. If you like it, there¡¯s more in Fallen Star Yard.¡± She had packed a tiny portion of each dish, but they still looked very delicious. Seeing that she was leaving, Elder Grain grumbled, ¡°When are you going to pull yourself together? ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was confused. Elder Grain nced at her and said contemptuously, ¡°Your fiance is celebrating another girl¡¯s birthday right now.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Why did she have to hear this even when she was no longer in Fallen Star Yard? She madea mental note to me it on Jun Linyuan. Then she asked curiously, ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday today?¡± Elder Grain said smugly, ¡°Since yourst visit, I¡¯ve been in charge of gathering information. I know everything¡± He still helda grudge against Feng Yanfeng for trying to fool him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Feng Yanfeng just yet, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had forgotten about it. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Why do you care about such gossip? If you have the time, work on your cultivation! The entire n is counting on you lot! She didn¡¯t want to linger on the subject, so she turned to leave. Elder Grain said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing. Your man was stolen by some flirtatious woman, so you¡¯reshing out at me. Feng Wu clenched her fists. She told herself to calm down, but she wanted to shout at Jun Linyuan. Elder Jing red at Elder Grain. ¡°Why did you say that?! The girl is already so sad, you should be gentle! What if she cries?!¡± Feng Wu wanted to tell them that she wasn¡¯t sad at all. Elder Grain grumbled, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it! That Jun Linyuan boy is the most excellent cultivator ever, and he should marry our girl, not that Zuo Qingluan!¡± Elder Jing gave him some of the food Feng Wu brought. ¡°Just eat your dinner.¡± ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s so good!¡± Elder Grain¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 2434 - Theyre Here (3)

Chapter 2434: They¡¯re Here (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions When Feng Wu retuned to Fallen Star Yard, she heard cheerful activity inside. Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s hrious! Chaoge, guess what? We all received her invitation! Chaoge said, ¡°So, did youe here after you went to her party? Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course not! We never went there! We weren¡¯t anywhere close to that house!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°But everyone has been saying how much His Royal Highness likes that sacreddy! Not only was he going to attend the party, he was also going to give her a gift! And Feng Xun said, ¡°And what Chaoge said, ¡°And I heard that His Royal Highness was going to announce today that he was going to marry Zuo Qingluan.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Xun grew agitated. ¡°of course not! Boss Jun is going to marry Xiao Wu. He¡¯ll never marry that pretentious woman! Chaoge looked at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan nced at her with his brooding eyes. Chaoge sucked in her breath. She dared to bicker with Feng Xun, but she was intimidated whenever Jun Linyuan was present. She didn¡¯t even dare to meet his gaze, let alone question him So, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t gone to the Zuo family. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. Who¡¯s out there? ¡°Me. Feng Wu walked in She walked into the courtyard to meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes. She felt that he could see right through her. What was that supposed to mean? She looked away to avoid his gaze. Why are you here? She tried to walk past Jun Linyuan to sit on the other side, but Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t let her. He pressed her down in the empty chair next to Jun Linyuan and chuckled. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Here¡¯s your seat! Why should she sit next to Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu red at Feng Xun and asked, ¡°Why must I sit here? Tt was as if she had beenbeled Jun Linyuan¡¯s girl. Feng Wu decided that she would like someone else; she couldn¡¯t afford to have such a connection with him. ¡°of course you have to sit here.¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°His Royal Highness is the most prestigious person here, so he has to take the host seat. You¡¯re the birthday girl, so it only makes sense that you sit in the second-best seat.¡± Feng Wu blushed. ¡°Am I wrong? Where ese should you sit? Feng Xun looked confused. Feng Wu wondered if he was saying it on purpose To avoid embarrassment, she changed the subject. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t all of you be with the Zuo family right now? Feng Xun snorted. He sat right next to Feng Wu and was very close. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? Feng Xun sighed. ¡°Why do you even ask? For her birthday, Zuo Qingluan and her mother each sent us an invitation, but what about you? You didn¡¯t even send us a note! Feng Wu said, ¡°Well Chapter 2435 - Theyre Here (4)

Chapter 2435: They¡¯re Here (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun snorted. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee here if we hadn¡¯t felt sorry for you. We knew that you would be so lonely.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I¡¯m not lonely at all Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course you¡¯re lonely. All the influential figures of the imperial capital are at the Zuo residence, and you¡¯re all on your own. If we hadn¡¯te here, your ce would look abandoned!¡± Feng Xun took a bite of the fish as he teased Feng Wu. This whole time, Feng Wu could feel a pair of eyes on her. She felt her cheeks heat up. But she didn¡¯t look back and pretended that she couldn¡¯t feel it. For some unknown reason, the more intense the gaze, the longer she spoke to Feng Xun. She said, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re here for my food instead of me? Feng Xun chuckled, awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing. It¡¯s the same thing¡± Soon, the ten dishes were eaten up, and there was only some gravy left on the tes. Her eyes unexpectedly met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze. This time, he quickly looked away. Feng Wu was surprised. Would someone like him feel shy? Was he? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be sure. But soon, the crown prince came back to his senses, and he turned his aggressive gaze on Feng Wu again. Feng Wu now decided that she must have been seeing things. Of course the man couldn¡¯t feel shy. While Xuan Yi was observing them, Feng Xun was busy cleaning the tes. He didn¡¯t notice any interaction between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you should really make some friends. We¡¯re the only people that would celebrate your birthday with you.¡± Feng Wu wanted to smack him on the head. Feng Xun said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a visitor from your n. You really don¡¯t get along well with your family members.¡± How blunt. He said, ¡°How about we make a bet? I¡¯ll lose if you have one visitor from your n. How about that?¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t respond. Feng Xun said, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll help you whenever you have to face Zuo Qingluan. And if I win, you have to do something for me.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Deal.¡± Just then, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°Xiao Wu, where¡¯s the food you promised us?¡± Elder Jing walked in, followed by the reluctant Elder Grain. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. Who were these people? Elder Jing and Elder Grain also stared at them in bewildermment. Before, when they were cut off from the outside world, they hardly knew anyone, but since they started gathering information, they couldn¡¯t avoid hearing these teenagers¡¯ names. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Elder Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Jun Linyuan had obviously recognized them, and he looked amazed, but he soon regained his poise. Chapter 2436 - Untitled Chapter 2436: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even when facing the elders, the crown prince remained seated in the host seat. He nodded at the two old men. That was the most polite greeting he could offer. Elder Jing didn¡¯t think much of it, but Elder Grain was surprised. Wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan the crown prince who had been seduced by that Zuo girl? Elder Grain stared at Jun Linyuan and wanted to give him a speech, but when he saw the look in his eyes, he backed off. Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. ¡°You lost.¡± Feng Xun felt like he had just pped himself. Elder Jing turned to look at Feng Wu. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more generous? You only gave us a mouthful of each dish, and we barely tasted everything before the tes were empty. Elder Grain was so grumpy.¡± Elder Grain grumbled, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯ Elder Jing said, ¡°Fine. You weren¡¯t. Someone else was too embarrassed toe here alone and forced me toe with him.¡± ¡°Feng Lanjing!¡± Elder Jing stomped his foot in frustration. Elder Jing chuckled. ¡°Whatever you say. Xiao Wu, where¡¯s our food?¡± Seeing that Elder Breeze wasn¡¯t here, Feng Wu knew that the chief elder must have stayed behind to guard the restricted area. She was speechless when she saw the empty tes on the table. Since when did Feng Xun lick the tes clean? ¡°Tl cook something right now. Just wait here. Feng Xun, you chat with the elders. Qiuling,e and help me in the kitchen.¡± Feng Wu gave them a nod before going into the kitchen. Elder Jing looked amazed when he saw Qiuling. ¡°That¡¯s a very talented girl.¡± Elder Grain nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s much better than some of the kids of our n. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened to this n, but the younger generation is such rubbish.¡± Feng Xun patted Elder Grain on the shoulder. ¡°What should I call you?¡± Elder Grain red at him. How rude! Elder Jing looked Feng Xun up and down. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Beiting¡¯s son, aren¡¯t you? How¡¯s your dad doing?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Do you know my dad?¡± Elder Grain said, ¡°I even know your grandpa. We had an epic fight here in the imperial capital once. Didn¡¯t your grandpa tell you anything?¡± Feng Xun stuttered, ¡°Are ¨C are you Feng Chengu? That makes him Feng Lanjin; ¡°You¡¯ve finally figured it out.¡± Elder Grain put a few peanuts into his mouth. ¡°Iremember that many excellent cultivators died in that battle, and the rumor was that the two of you also¡­¡± Elder Grain said, ¡°Do people still know us?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re two of the most famous cultivators ever! I didn¡¯t expect to see you alive!¡± He was d that the two old men liked Feng Wu. ¡®They could help her greatly in battle. Less than an hourter, Feng Wu started serving new dishes. Chapter 2437 - Good News

Chapter 2437: Good News

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She made another ten dishes and made sure that there was enough to fill everyone¡¯s stomachs. After she sat down, Feng Xun nced at her. ¡°Xiao Wu, today is your birthday, and we¡¯ve prepared ¡ª¡± Boom! Before he finished speaking, fireworks filled the sky. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw the colorful fireworks. The pattern formed a few letters that said ¡°happy.¡± What? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who was firing them. Moreover, she was amazed that people of this age could actually use fireworks to form words. Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Xun in satisfaction. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He felt that something was off, because the first word was supposed to be ¡°Feng.¡± Boom! Soon, the second wave of fireworks was in the sky, and formed the second part of the word: ¡°ness.¡± Feng Xun grew uneasy. Were those fireworks of the Zuo family? Meanwhile ¡ª Mrs. Zuo was panic-stricken. She had bragged that the crown prince would definitely be there. She even told the others that the crown prince would propose to Zuo Qingluan tonight, which was why all the guests were here. ¡®They were here for the crown prince! Even Mrs. Dugu was anxious. She led Mrs. Zuo to the side and asked, ¡°Will His Royal Highnesse tonight?¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? How can you not know?! Didn¡¯t you say that the crown prince would definitely be here? We¡¯ll be so humiliated!¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°We sent an invitation to the crown prince¡¯s residence, and Qingluan says she sent one as well.¡± Mrs. Dugu asked, ¡°Then what did the crown prince¡¯s residence say?¡± Mrs. Zuo fell silent. In fact, the crown prince¡¯s residence never gave any reply. She had only been so certain because Zuo Qingluan said so. Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°I hope they¡¯ll be here soon. Mrs. Tao is already asking questions. If His Royal Highness still doesn¡¯te, the other families will grow doubtful as well.¡± While the two of them talked behind a tree, several other guests were discussing among themselves. ¡°Do you think His Royal Highness wille tonight?¡± ¡°| think so. Isn¡¯t the crown prince going to propose to Miss Qingluan?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re already halfway through the banquet. Shouldn¡¯t His Royal Highness be here already?¡± ¡°If everything tums out to be a lie, Miss Qingluan will be so humiliated.¡± Mrs. Zuo was furious when she heard the conversation, but she couldn¡¯t retort. She was supposed to be the elegantdy of the Zuo family and couldn¡¯t shout and curse like amoner. Moreover, they were right. His Royal Highness still hadn¡¯t arrived. ¡°Luan, why are you out here?¡± Mrs. Dugu was surprised when she turned around and saw Zuo Qingluan. Under the flickering lights, Zuo Qingluan looked rather scary. Before Zuo Qingluan could say anything, Mrs.. Zuo¡¯s maid arrived in a hurry and said, ¡°Mydy, I have good news!¡± Chapter 2438 - Mistaken

Chapter 2438: Mistaken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mydy, I have good news!¡± Granny Tao grabbed Mrs. Zuo¡¯s hand and was trembling in excitement. Mrs. Zuo took a deep breath. ¡°Is His Royal Highness here? Is he?¡± Granny Tao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s better than that! I heard that Young Lord Feng has been preparing for a very big celebration, and it¡¯s happening tonight! All themon people of the imperial capital will take part!¡± Mrs. Zuo shook with excitement as well. She took another deep breath and said, ¡°Keep going!¡± Granny Tao said, ¡°Yes. The steward of the Northern Feng Mansion is instructing people to carry things to the central square. I saw some silver, gold, and spiritual stones. ording to the steward, they¡¯re all going to be prizes!¡± Mrs. Zuo asked, ¡°What prizes?¡± Granny Tao said, ¡°I was confused at first as well, so I asked him. He said that Young Lord Feng was asked to hold a birthday celebration tonight, and is even giving out gift envelopes. The vouches can be cashed in on the spot, and the total value is 100 million coins!¡± ¡°100 million coins?!¡± Mrs. Zuo was so excited that she almost fainted. ¡®The imperial vault might not have that much cash. The total value of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s gifts was less than a million, but Feng Xun was giving out 100 million! ¡°Themon folk have gone insane, and they¡¯re all heading for the central square!¡± said Granny Tao. Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Did you say a birthday party? Is Young Lord Feng celebrating someone¡¯s birthday?¡± Granny Tao said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mrs. Zuo took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. ¡°And today is...¡± Granny Tao said, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Qingluan¡¯s birthday today!¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°But why would Young Lord Feng...¡± Mrs. Dugu chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Northern Feng Mansion can¡¯t be that rich!¡± Mrs. Zuo nodded, still perplexed. Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°It means that Young Lord Feng is doing it on someone else¡¯s behalf! Who else cane up with so much money?¡± Mrs. Zuo still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Dugu nudged her. ¡°Stop making us envy you! Of course, it has to be His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Zuo and Miss Qingluan.¡± Mrs. Tao heard the conversation because Mrs. Dugu didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down. Mrs. Tao and Tao Qingqing stepped out to congratte Mrs. Zuo and Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face remained indifferent, but one could tell that she was in a good mood. The otherdies followed suit and offered their congrattions. Mrs. Zuo was over the moon, but she feigned a modest tone and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be.. We must be mistaken. Chapter 2440 - Its Not \"Qjngluan\"

Chapter 2440: It¡¯s Not ¡°Qjngluan¡±

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Emperor Wu stormed off. ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡± Gao asked curiously as he helped Emperor Wu change into a casual outfit. ¡°Xiao Wu must be devastated now. My stupid son abandoned her; I can¡¯t live with that!¡± Emperor Wu put a hand to his chest. Gao thought, ¡°I think you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to see Lady Ling..¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud. Just then, fireworks rose above the south gate of the city and turned into two words: Birthday girl ¡°Your Majesty, look!¡± Gao pointed at the sky. Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So, I was right! He really is celebrating Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday! How can I have such a promiscuous son?!¡± Gao cleared this throat, finding that description a little over the top. Meanwhile, in the Zuo family. Zuo Qingluan stood in the center of the crowd, and her otherworldly beauty made her look like a fairy. Her clenched fists rxed when she saw the two words. His Royal Highness must be celebrating her birthday! She could see the jealousy in everyone¡¯s eyes. Tao Qingqing snorted inwardly. That arrogant woman! It was just some fireworks! Big deal! At that thought, she became angry at Feng Wu. You¡¯re so pretty and smart, how can you let Zuo Qingluan steal your fiance That¡¯s just dumb! On second thought, she wondered what would happen if Feng Wu¡¯s name appeared in the skyter. Everyone would be so shocked. Unfortunately, that wouldn¡¯t happen. Before Tao Qjngqing was done criticizing Feng Wu in her head, fireworks rose into the sky above the east gate. Boom! Scarlet patterns filled the sky. It was so resplendent! Nothing couldpare with it. But! The crowd was astonished when they saw the name in the sky. Because the name in the sky wasn¡¯t Qingluan. It was ¡°Feng Wu¡±! ¡°Feng Wul It really is Feng Wu!¡± Tao Qingqing was shocked. So was everyone else. Mrs. Dugu looked at Mrs. Zuo. Mrs. Zuo felt like she had just been pped. Her brain seemed to stop working. Everyone then slowly turned to look at Zuo Qingluan. What was the expression on her face? Deep down, she was furious and wanted to skin Feng Wu alive, but she forced herself to calm down because she was the graceful sacreddy of Firmament Pce and a true phoenix. Feng Wu was nothing! Zuo Qingluan, you must calm down! Zuo Qingluan closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes again, her face was no longer twitching,. Chapter 2441 - Yu Mingye?!

Chapter 2441: Yu Mingye?!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Go to the east gate and find out who¡¯s doing it! Can it be the Feng n?¡± Not everyone had lost their judgement. At that critical moment, Master Zuo made the call. ¡°That¡¯s right! Go to the east gate and see if the Feng n is setting off all the fireworks!¡± ¡®The Dugu family and the Zuo family were allies. If the Zuo family was humiliated, the Dugu family would be aughingstock as well. Therefore, Mrs. Dugu stepped out to help Master Zuo. However They couldn¡¯t change what everyone thought. The expression in the eyes of other people was already changing when they looked at Zuo Qingluan. Tao Qingqing was the most excited. For a moment, she thought she was blessed. Otherwise, why would things turn out the way she wanted? ¡°Mom! Mom! Did you see it?¡± She dragged Mrs. Tao to a quiet corner and whispered, ¡°It was Feng Wu¡¯s name in the sky!¡± ¡°Theard that Prince Yu is studying under ck Dragon King at the moment and has been making amazing progress!¡± ¡°Iwas told that Miss Qingluan went to challenge Yu Mingye, but he forced her to surrender after three stances!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Qingluan supposed to be a junior Spiritual King? Three stances¡­ What level is Prince Yu at, then?¡± ¡°The ck Dragon King is the guardian of the Dark Court. If Prince Yu is studying under him, how formidable is he?!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was livid. She was d when she heard that the fireworks weren¡¯t from the crown prince. It proved that His Royal Highness still cared about her. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t stolen him away. But why was Yu Mingye involved? Moreover, why Yu Mingye? If Jun Linyuan was the most brilliant teenager that ever existed, then Yu Mingye was the second best. Zuo Qingluan wanted the best, but she hated to think that Feng Wu, the girl she loathed, was courted by Yu Mingye, an almost equally excellent boy.. She wouldn¡¯t allow it! Chapter 2446 - His Majesty the Onlooker

Chapter 2446: His Majesty the Onlooker

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu realized that both his father and son were geniuses, making him the only idiot in between. He almost wanted to cry. That was why he had indulged Jun Linyuan all these years. He was only holding the throne for him. What a sad story. Emperor Wu waved off the old memories. At least his son was indeed a genius, proving his own wise father correct. ¡°Keep moving!¡± He nced at Gao and Qin Yan. Everyone had gathered in the central square. It was almost impossible for Emperor Wu to get through. Of course, if Qin Yan were to force his way in, no one would be able to stop them. But Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Let them enjoy tonight,¡± said Emperor Wu. A young man saw them and asked curiously, ¡°Are you here for the lucky draw as well?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What lucky draw?¡± The young man known as Chen said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Northern Feng Mansion is giving out gifts today! Join the queue!¡± Qin Yan wanted to punish the man for talking to the emperor that way, but Chen had already dragged Emperor Wu into the queue. Seeing that the emperor was d to join the game, Qin Yan didn¡¯t object. He and Gao stayed right next to Emperor Wu on either side, protecting the most important figure of the empire. Chen had no idea that he had narrowly escaped death. ¡°I guess you have no idea that it¡¯s the birthdays of two people today,¡± said Chen. ¡°One is the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, and the other is the useless daughter of the Feng family.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen said, ¡°Of course! I subscribe to Capital Gossip, and it has everything! By the way, do you know who Miss Qingluan and Miss Feng Wu are?¡± Emperor Wu wanted to say no, but seeing how talkative the young man was, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard those names.¡± Chen said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t go into detail. In short, they have the same birthday and arepeting for the same man ¡ª our crown prince. How exciting is that?! ¡°Everyone thought that His Royal Highness would be celebrating Miss Qingluan¡¯s birthday, but as it turns out, he did something else! Do you know what he did?¡± Emperor Wu pointed at the words in the sky that hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. Chen said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It sounds like they¡¯re perfect for each other, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been their supporter from the very beginning!¡± Emperor Wu wanted tough, but he only nodded and listened to the young man. Chen said, ¡°That is to say, these gifts are from His Royal Highness! They¡¯re his way to express his feelings for Miss Feng Wu! Isn¡¯t it exciting?!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Chen said, ¡°His Royal Highness is so generous! The total value of these gifts is 100 million coins! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s that much cash in His Majesty¡¯s treasury!¡± Chapter 2447 - His Majesty and Two Bags of Rice

Chapter 2447: His Majesty and Two Bags of Rice

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu nced at Chen. ¡®The young man had no idea how close he was to death. He told Emperor Wu, ¡°Enough chit-chat. Here¡¯s how you y: They¡¯re giving out ten rounds of gift envelopes at 15-minute intervals. ¡°All envelopes contain vouchers, and they represent various gifts. Some can be exchanged for silver and gold coins, and others can give you spiritual stones, condiments, and food! You can cash them in right here and take everything home with you. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important prize?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a collection of eight words!¡± Chen said excitedly. ¡°On the back of each voucher, there¡¯s a word. There are eight different words in total, and if you can find all eight of them, you can exchange them for 999 silver coins!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! His Royal Highness is so generous. When that Miss Qingluan gave out gift envelopes, her prizes were so petty. His Royal Highness¡¯s gifts are 100 times better! ¡°Back then, some people said that Miss Feng Wupeted for the house which Miss Zuo was giving out as a gift. What were they thinking? She can receive much better gifts from His Royal Highness!¡± Emperor Wu was baffled. He looked over his shoulder at Gao and wondered when public opinion had changed. Zuo Qingluan had seemed much more popr than Feng Wu before. Gao was equally confused. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°You think very highly of Feng Wu, don¡¯t you?¡± Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one. Look, Prince Yu of the Dark Court set off fireworks to express his love for Miss Feng Wu, which goes to show how amazing she is. She¡¯s only 14, but she¡¯s already a Level 6 Spiritual Lord!¡± Emperor Wu smiled proudly. He knew that Feng Wu¡¯s level was even higher than that. ¡°Plus, Miss Feng Wu is so pretty. I wonder how beautiful her mother has to be.¡± Emperor Wu wanted to announce that he had met her mother in person. ¡°Twas so mad when I saw Prince Yu¡¯s fireworks. Luckily, His Royal Highness¡¯s are much better, and they outshine Prince Yu¡¯s!¡± Emperor Wu wondered if this could count as some sort of patriotism. Emperor Wu started gathering gift envelopes and tried to find all eight words. However, he just wasn¡¯t lucky enough. Chen had much better luck. He soon found all eight words, cashed them in for 999 silver coins, and went back home. In the end, Emperor Wu only received two bags of rice. He had Qin Yan carry them for him, and it was quite a funny picture. Emperor Wuughed when he saw the look on Qin Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Your Majesty, are we really going back with the rice?¡± Gao asked in bewilderment. ¡°Going back? Not yet! We¡¯re going to the Feng family!¡± Emperor Wu marched off. ¡®The Feng n. Fallen Star Yard. Everyone was baffled when they saw the lines in the sky. Apart from Feng Xun and his two friends. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Elder Jing couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Who did it? Are they trying to get Xiao Wu killed?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Elder Jing, why do you say that? I would never harm my own sister!¡± Elder Jing said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the culprit! Have you lost your mind?!¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡®Why do you say that?¡± Chapter 2448 - Do You Not Know?

Chapter 2448: Do You Not Know?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xum asked, ¡°Why do you say that?!¡± Elder Jing pointed at the sky with a shaking finger. ¡°Can you read? You can¡¯t use such expressions freely! You¡¯re going to get Xiao Wu killed!¡± Elder Grain was equally angry and wanted to p Feng Xun. ¡°Hey! Not my face!¡± Feng Xun took off when he saw that the two elders wereing after him. Meanwhile, Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how she should react. She looked up at the sky, where the words were still twinkling. ¡®Jun Linyuan the sovereign descends to the world and Feng Wu the phoenix soars above thend.¡± That was a very ambitious statement. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t begin to describe her feelings. She was angry, excited, proud, and abashed at the same time. The feelings almost overwhelmed her. She took a deep breath to clear her mind and wouldn¡¯t let herself be carried away by her emotions. She decided that Feng Xun had to be the culprit and that he was trying to make fun of her and the crown prince like he used to. At that thought, she threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. She would get back at himter! Meanwhile, Feng Xun was running away from the two elders as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! I didn¡¯te up with those lines! It was J¡ª¡± He was about to say the name, when a steamed bun flew into his mouth, shutting him up. ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± They were still chasing and shouting when they heard the voice. Everyone looked up and saw Emperor Wu standing in the doorway. Qin Yan and Gao were with him as usual. It was just that¡­ There were two bags of rice in Qin Yan¡¯s hands, which was an unusual scene. ¡°Your Majesty? To what do we owe this honor?¡¯ Feng Wu was genuinely surprised to see Emperor Wu, but she reacted quickly and greeted him. Emperor Wu waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk. I heard all the noise and thought I should take a look. I had no idea that it¡¯s your house.¡± Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes at him. Liar! With the defense formation she had set up, people outside wouldn¡¯t be able to hear any noise in the courtyard. But since the emperor had spoken, she decided to take his word for it. However ¡ª She was baffled when Qin Yan handed her the rice. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s this about?¡± Everyone looked from Emperor Wu to the rice and was confused. Ahem¡­ Emperor Wu cleared his throat and said with a smile, ¡°Someone was giving out gift envelopes on my way here, and I was lucky enough to receive the rice as a gift. I guess it¡¯s a blessing from above, awarding me for feeding all the people of the empire. It¡¯s quite meaningful, so I thought I could give it to you as a birthday present. Kiddo, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡®What else could Feng Wu say? She smiled. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°But who would give out gift envelopes at thiste hour?¡± Emperor Wu gave her a strange look. Feng Wu looked back at him in confusion. Emperor Wu looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu and asked, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know..¡± Chapter 2449 - Who Wrote Them?

Chapter 2449: Who Wrote Them?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What should I know?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°The lucky draw.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What lucky draw?¡± Emperor Wu pointed at the rice. ¡°The lucky draw that¡¯s being carried out in your name. And do you see the lines in the sky?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Emperor Wu lowered his voice. ¡°All the envelopes contain a word, and there are eight in total that say together, ¡®Jun Linyuan the sovereign, Feng Wu the true phoenix.¡¯ If one collects all eight, they can exchange them for 999 silver coins! I tried to find them all but failed. What a shame.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did you say ¡®collect all eight words¡¯?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. Feng Wu red at Feng Xun! So, that was what it was about! Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine. He moved closer and grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you mad?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Feng Xun grew anxious. Boss Jun would kick his ass if he heard that! Feng Xun immediately said, ¡°I would never do that! Why would I do such a thing?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Never? What words did I give you when you came to me for ideas? I never said any of that!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°The envelopes are for a birthday celebration! What words did you give me? Patriotic and diligent? They just don¡¯t suit the mood!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought His Majesty was giving out gift envelopes on New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Emperor Wu was perplexed. Feng Xun said, ¡°How could it be His Majesty? They¡¯re for celebrating your birthday!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me what you were going to use!¡± If she had known, she would never have let Feng Xun use those words. Yes, Zuo Qingluan would be furious when she saw it and might acknowledge that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu. That way, she would be able to finish the eleventh trial. However, it would also mean that Feng Wu herself was admitting to her rtionship with Jun Linyuan. ¡°The entire imperial capital will think that there¡¯s something going on between me and His Royal Highness! You¡­¡± Feng Wu told the two elders, ¡°Do whatever you want with him!¡± Elder Jing and Elder Grain were already chasing Feng Xun. Upon hearing what Feng Wu said, however, they both stopped. Elder Jing asked Feng Wu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still engaged? What¡¯s wrong with letting people know about it?¡± It would be very wrong! Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to do. It wasn¡¯t his fault! The crown prince hadn¡¯t liked the words Feng Wu suggested, so he wrote those words himself! He was so pleased with what he came up with that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Feng Xun hated to admit that it was a very foolish smile. He had never seen Jun Linyuan smile like that. Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun. ¡°Did you write those words?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course not! Do you think I have such excellent handwriting?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Who wrote them, then?¡± Chapter 2450 - Arrest

Chapter 2450: Arrest

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± He knew that Boss Jun would kill him if he told the truth. Emperor Wu shook his head when he heard the bickering. He then looked around the courtyard, as if he was searching for someone. Soon, he found the person he was looking for. He was astonished. Lady Ling was even more beautiful than he remembered. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. It sounded like a trained army. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Someone pounded on the front gate. Emperor Wu frowned. He barely had time to look at his goddess. How dare these people disturb him? The knocking went on and became louder. Someone shouted, ¡°Open up! Surround Fallen Star Yard!¡± Who was that? Everyone was perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Feng Wu opened the gate and saw hundreds of people outside. Their armor shone coldly in the torchlight. Two men led the team. One of them was dressed like a general and had a fierce look in his eyes. He stared at Feng Wu the moment she opened the door. It was obvious that she was his target. ¡®An unwee guest. Feng Wu frowned and looked at Feng Yanfeng, who was standing next to the general. He had hidden away in his own house ever since the incident with Lady Gu, but he couldn¡¯t do that anymore. He had no idea what visitors Fallen Star Yard had at the moment. He stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°How could you do such a thing?!¡± Feng Wu had no intention of letting them in. Even when she saw all the heavily-armed soldiers, she remained perfectly calm. She sighed in resignation when she said to Feng Yanfeng, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve and my birthday. Can¡¯t you let me have a peaceful evening? What¡¯s this all about?¡± Feng Yanfeng gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. He said in an authoritative tone, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve done the most unspeakable thing. Even I can¡¯t protect you now. I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Before she could say anything, the general spoke. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re suspected of usurping the throne. I¡¯m going to arrest you now. If you resist, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Usurping the throne? Feng Wu wanted tough. Why would she want the throne? She said, ¡°And you are?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°This is General Dugu Menghai, the heir to the Dugu family and the vice-captain of the imperial guards.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see. Vice-captain Dugu, is it?¡± Dugu Menghai¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 2451 - Elder Grain Said So

Chapter 2451: Elder Grain Said So

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Most people would omit the ¡°vice¡± when they addressed him. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Vice-captain. How impressive. I¡¯m so scared.¡± She thought, ¡°Your captain is holding bags of rice in my yard. Would you like to meet him?¡± If Dugu Menghai could read her mind, he would have fled the scene. But he couldn¡¯t, so he remained very arrogant. ¡°Take her down!¡± Although Dugu Menghai was amazed by how pretty Feng Wu was, he didn¡¯t feel anything for her because to him, power was the most important thing. ¡°Wait,¡± Feng Yanfeng interjected. He then turned to stare at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, if you still care about your family, sign this.¡± Feng Wu nced at the paper. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s an agreement saying that you¡¯ll leave the n for good.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What agreement?¡± Feng Yanfeng gestured at Dugu Menghai, asking him to wait a moment. He then walked up to Feng Wu and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, your crime is unforgivable. You¡¯re trying to usurp the throne! The Feng n has lived peacefully for generations, and I can¡¯t let you bring everyone down with you. If you still have any conscience at all, you should give everyone a chance.¡± Feng Wu looked from the paper to Feng Yanfeng and smiled. ¡°So, you want me to voluntarily sign this agreement. If anything goes wrong in the future, you won¡¯t need to take any responsibility. Is that right?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Xiao Wu, stop stalling and sign it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Removing a member from the n is a major decision. Have you asked the elders yet?¡± Feng Yanfeng hadn¡¯t because everything had happened too suddenly and he didn¡¯t have the time. He decided that Feng Wu would never get to talk to the three elders, and she would have to take his word for it. He feigned a sympathetic tone. ¡°Xiao Wu, there¡¯s no hope left for you. All the elders agree with me, and Elder Grain even said...¡± Feng Wu fought back herughter and said with a straight face, ¡°What did Elder Grain say?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Elder Grain called you a disloyal and immoral member of the n. You¡¯ll only destroy us if you stay here. And there¡¯s more.¡± Feng Wu nced in the direction of the yard and smiled a little. ¡°What else?¡± Feng Yanfeng sighed. ¡°Elder Grain said that we should have kicked you out five years ago. He said that keeping you here was the biggest mistake he ever made.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is that so? Did Elder Grain really say that? You¡¯re not making it up, are you?¡± Feng Yanfeng red at Feng Wu.. ¡°Elder Grain said so himself! Feng Wu, stop stalling and sign it! From now on, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Feng n!¡± Chapter 2453 - Face-slapping (2)

Chapter 2453: Face-pping (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Elder Grain, why are you here?¡± Feng Yanfeng asked gingerly. Elder Grain bellowed at him, ¡°Feng Yanfeng, you¡¯re heartless! Do you know what day it is today? It¡¯s Xiao Wu¡¯s birthday! You left her alone in her courtyard. Is that what an uncle is supposed to do? Why am I here? I¡¯m celebrating her birthday!¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t even dare to wipe off the spit that was on his face. He was scared out of his wits when he heard what Elder Grain said. If he was celebrating Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, that meant that he had to be very close to Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here for Xiao Wu¡¯s birthday.¡± Elder Jing came out and stood next to Elder Grain. Elder Jing?! Feng Yanfeng¡¯s pupils contracted. Elder Grain was known for his mood swings and wasn¡¯t exactly a reliable character. Elder Jing, on the other hand, was very level-headed. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s heart sank when he heard what Elder Jing said. Dugu Menghai nced at Feng Yanfeng. Their n was to get Feng Wu to sign the agreement. After that, he would arrest her and put her in jail. Once there, she would soon be executed. But now, the two elders were involved Dugu Menghai nodded to them and briefly showed them his token. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have ruined your evening, but Feng Wu hasmitted a serious crime, and I have to take her away. Now ¡ª¡± ¡°Oh my, listen to that authoritative tone. So it¡¯s you, Vice-captain Dugu.¡± Feng Xun walked out with a grin on his face. Feng Xun?! Dugu Menghai frowned. Feng Xun was the young lord of Northern Feng Mansion. Despite his prestigious status, he didn¡¯t have much actual power. Therefore, Dugu Menghai didn¡¯t feel intimidated. What worried him was Feng Xun¡¯s friend, Jun Linyuan. If he was here, would Jun Linyuan be inside as well? No. Dugu Menghai shook his head. If the crown prince really was visiting someone, it had to be Zuo Qingluan. Why would he be here in Fallen Star Yard? Therefore, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Young Lord Feng, Feng Wu¡¯s crime is punishable by death, and that¡¯s beyond you! Please move aside!¡± Feng Xun smiled. ¡°What crime is it? Tell me about it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave even if you want to.¡± Dugu Menghai said, ¡°Feng Xun, are you obstructing official business now?!¡± Feng Xun cupped his fists to show respect to the authority Dugu Menghai represented before he said, ¡°¡®m the most loyal member of the court, why would I do such a thing? The problem is, I think you¡¯re abusing your power for personal gain!¡± Dugu Menghai red at Feng Xun.. ¡°The Zuo family is looking everywhere for you! You should be at their party now!¡± Chapter 2454 - Face-slapping (3)

Chapter 2454: Face-pping (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xunughed. ¡°Why should I go? Just because they invited me?¡± Dugu Menghai said, ¡°Feng Xun, are you going to support Feng Wu, then?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re not taking her anywhere unless you give me a reason I can ept.¡± Dugu Menghai knew that he had to do something to persuade Feng Xun. He pointed at the lines in the sky. ¡°Do you see that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes. So what?¡± Dugu Menghai said, ¡°So what?! Do you know what it means?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What does it mean?¡± Dugu Menghai shouted, ¡°Stop ying dumb! Those words are proof that Feng Wu wants to usurp the throne! I can understand that Feng Wu wants to be connected to His Royal Highness. All girls do. ¡°But ¡®the sovereign¡¯ and ¡®thend¡¯? She¡¯s ndering His Royal Highness! How dare you try to protect her! Do you have a death wish?!¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Dugu Menghai, who told you that Feng Wu set off those fireworks?¡± Dugu Menghai snorted. ¡°We caught the suspect and he admitted that Feng Wu is the mastermind behind the fireworks. She can¡¯t deny it!¡± ¡°Proof? Suspect?¡± Feng Xun wanted tough. How ridiculous. Feng Wu had no idea that they were going to celebrate her birthday today. She didn¡¯t know anything about their n. But this man was saying that he had some sort of proof and wanted to arrest her. It was preposterous! Feng Xun felt so sorry for Feng Wu because he could only imagine how much she had gone through. ¡°Dugu Menghai, you¡¯re dead.¡± He red at Dugu Menghai. Dugu Menghai smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Feng Xun, you¡¯re going down. The person who set off the fireworks is the steward of your family!¡± ¡®The Dugu family had been trying to bring down Northern Feng Mansion, but Northern Feng General was such an upright man that they never had the chance. But right now, they felt that they had the perfect opportunity. Even if they couldn¡¯t destroy Northern Feng Mansion, taking down Feng Xun would be a great achievement as well. But then, Dugu Menghai saw a maning out of the courtyard. ¡®The crown prince?! Dugu Menghai couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He was even more surprised than Feng Yanfeng was when he saw Elder Grain. ¡°Your Royal Highness? Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you taking care of governmental affairs in your residence?!¡± All those people they sent to the crown prince¡¯s residence hade back with the news saying that the crown prince was still busy. But here he was. Dugu Menghai¡¯s eyes popped out. He had a very bad feeling, and his heart sank. Chapter 2455 - Face-slapping (4)

Chapter 2455: Face-pping (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, this can¡¯t be happening!¡± Dugu Menghai wouldn¡¯t give up hisst bit of hope. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Feng Wu is ndering you. I¡¯ve reported it to His Majesty, and she will be punished!¡± Dugu Menghai trembled under Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze. He knew that he had to follow the crown prince¡¯s order, so he used Emperor Wu as an excuse instead. He would probably cry if he knew that Emperor Wu was right inside. ¡®The energy Jun Linyuan gave off made everyone shiver. He said in a decisive tone, ¡°I wrote them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dugu Menghai didn¡¯t get it. ¡®The crown prince smirked and repeated, ¡°I wrote the lines. Do you have a problem with that?¡± What?! This time, Dugu Menghai finally understood. And he wished that he hadn¡¯t heard it. Because the truth was too scary! ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you mean? Did you remember incorrectly?¡± Dugu Menghai¡¯s heart was racing. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears! ¡®The crown prince had admitted that he was the one who had written the lines in the sky! Dugu Menghai wanted to cry. ¡®The Dugu family and the Zuo family were close allies! If Zuo Qingluan could marry the crown prince, the Dugu family would benefit from it as well, but he now discovered that the crown prince hade to see Feng Wu. ¡®The Zuo family had invited members of all the influential families of the imperial capital tonight. Rumor was that the crown prince was so in love with Zuo Qingluan that he was going to announce their engagement tonight. That love never existed! Nor would there be an engagement! ¡®The crown prince wouldn¡¯t even set foot inside the Zuo family residence! He was here with Feng Wu! Not only that, he also wrote those words to announce his feelings to the world! He was in love with Feng Wu! Feng Wu was their ultimate enemy! Dugu Menghai red at Feng Wu. Meanwhile. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Ever since Jun Linyuan said that he had written those words, her head stopped working. A little Feng Wu ina pink dressughed in her head. ¡°I told you so! He¡¯s fond of you!¡± A little Feng Wu in a ck dress shook her head. ¡°No! It can¡¯t be! It has to be a misunderstanding!¡± Pink Feng Wu said, ¡°If he¡¯s not in love with you, why would he give in whenever you speak nicely to him?¡± ck Feng Wu said, ¡°Because¡­ that¡¯s just the way he is.¡± Pink Feng Wu said, ¡°If other people try to do the same thing, they¡¯ll be kicked away before they get anywhere near him. You¡¯re so dumb!¡± ck Feng Wu covered her face. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± While the two little girls fought in her head, Feng Wu remained dumbfounded. She closed her eyes and decided to pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard anything, Chapter 2456 - I Wrote Them

Chapter 2456: I Wrote Them

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, Dugu Menghai was determined to arrest Feng Wu. He looked from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan and came up with an idea. ¡®They could ept that the crown prince was in love with Feng Wu, but he had to marry Zuo Qingluan. Therefore, Feng Wu had to be arrested. That way, she would be tamed and could only obey Zuo Qingluan¡¯s orders in the future. At that thought, Dugu Menghai summoned up his courage and looked Jun Linyuan in the eye. ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t you think what you wrote has crossed the line? The order came from His Majesty, so I must take Feng Wu with me!¡± Hearing that those men were going to take Feng Wu away, the beautifuldy burst into tears. She wanted to go out and help her daughter. It pained Emperor Wu to see Lady Ling like this, so he immediately said, ¡°Just wait here. I¡¯ll go.¡± The beautifuldy looked at Emperor Wu with teary eyes. ¡°Can you help us?¡± ¡®That was all Emperor Wu needed to hear. ¡°Of course I can!¡± Who could say no to such a beautiful woman?! ¡°It¡¯ll only take a minute!¡± Emperor Wu turned around and marched off. Gao didn¡¯t know what to say. His Majesty had never been so eager in front of any of his women. Dugu Menghai couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw Emperor Wu He was astonished. His face lost all color. And his head went nk. Dugu Menghai froze on the spot, as if he was ina trance. He stared at Emperor Wu and Qin Yan. Captain Qin was his direct superior, and bing the captain of the imperial guards was Dugu Menghai¡¯s life goal! ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember giving such an order?¡± Emperor Wu raised his eyebrows and asked in a casual tone. He was feeling very protective at the moment because Lady Ling was watching. He wanted to show her that he was the most important man in this empire. Dugu Menghai dropped to his knees. ¡°Your Majesty! Why¡­ why are you here¡­¡± Emperor Wu said coldly, ¡°Do I need to inform you where I go?¡± Dugu Menghai shook his head, and his face was very pale. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was only trying to say¡­¡± Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re only trying to say that I gave you the order to arrest Feng Wu, is that it?¡± Dugu Menghai looked like he was going to pass out. He knew that he had made the biggest mistake. ¡®The imperial guards were in charge of guarding the capital city. If their vice-captain delivered a false order from the emperor, the entire army could be seen to have turned against the throne as well. Therefore, Dugu Menghai couldn¡¯t afford to be considered a liar. But now. He had said such a thing when His Majesty was listening. He had just delivered a false imperial edict. Dugu Menghai didn¡¯t think that the emperor would take Feng Wu¡¯s side, but what he did was still unforgivable. He had forgotten all about Zuo Qingluan and was overwhelmed by the fear of death. He didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Your Majesty, it was all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have made up such an order! But those words still show Feng Wu¡¯s intent to usurp the throne!¡± Chapter 2457 - Strange Mood In the Zuo Family

Chapter 2457: Strange Mood In the Zuo Family

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Dugu Menghai decided that if he could prove that Feng Wu nned to usurp the throne, his crime wouldn¡¯t be so severe. However, Emperor Wu only smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t like what those lines say, do you?¡± Dugu Menghai said, ¡°Your Majesty, that proves she¡¯s a usurper!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t seem angry, but he suddenly kicked Dugu Menghai in the chest. He was displeased when he saw that Dugu Menghai didn¡¯t fly away. He said grimly. ¡°Usurper? Then I¡¯ll be usurping my own throne! I wrote those words!¡± Dugu Menghai was shocked. So was everyone else. Emperor Wu sneered at him then looked over his shoulder at Lady Ling. Lady Ling was smiling now. Emperor Wu was so happy that he smiled for a split second as well. Dugu Menghai couldn¡¯t believe it. His Majesty was smiling? He had to be seeing things! However, when Emperor Wu turned around, he kicked Dugu Menghai again. ¡°Your crime is punishable by death! ¡°Qin Yan!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Dismiss him from his post! He¡¯ll never be employed as an officer ever again!¡± Emperor Wu said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Wu stole a nce at Lady Ling. She was frowning and seemed worried. She was worried about her daughter because the crown prince was there, but she was only wearing a casual outfit and wasn¡¯t behaving like a noble youngdy. But Emperor Wu took it as a sign that Lady Ling wasn¡¯t satisfied with the punishment Dugu Menghai received, although Dugu Menghai had almost fainted. Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°Destroy his cultivation ability and break his legs. If the Dugu family dares to give him any help, they can go down with him!¡± Qin Yan said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Gao almost felt sorry for Dugu Menghai. One shouldn¡¯t take lives on New Year¡¯s Eve, so Emperor Wu gave him a punishment that was worse than death. Dugu Menghai was dumbfounded. He knew that he would be punished and possibly demoted, but his family would ensure that he got his job back. However, what was happening was beyond his expectations ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Dugu Menghai wanted to beg for mercy, but Qin Yan hit him on the back of his neck, knocking him out. Qin Yan dragged him away after that. The 300 hundred guards whom Dugu Menghai had brought here were filled with terror as well. Qin Yan took them away with him as well. As for what he would do with them He wouldn¡¯t be much gentler than Qin Mo, the head of military intelligence. ¡®What happened to Dugu Menghai was confidential information, and the Zuo family wasn¡¯t notified. They were still waiting for more information. But the news never arrived. No news was bad news. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s heart began to sink. The party had been going on for hours, and it would soon be midnight. The guests were already thinking of leaving. But with the strange atmosphere in the manor, no one dared to bring it up. Tao Qingging tugged at Mrs. Tao. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sure that His Royal Highness isn¡¯ting. We can wait for news of Feng Wu back home.. How about we leave now?¡± Chapter 2459 - Wandering Temple

Chapter 2459: Wandering Temple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Tao nodded at Mrs. Zuo. Mrs. Zuo nodded back, her smile a little forced. It was the perfect excuse, and no one could stop her. Master Linghu of Wandering Temple was like a god to the people of the Junwu Empire. Fora time, Master Linghu had lived in seclusion and wasn¡¯t known to the public. 13 years ago, the empire came under attack. At a critical juncture, he single-handedly killed the head of the Dongsang Kingdom and stopped the enemy from advancing. He became the savior and protector of the empire. It was said that he could see everything in the past and future. It was also rumored that he was the most advanced cultivator in the Junwu Empire. And there was more. People believed that if they were the first precant at Wandering Temple in the new year, Master Linghu would give them an object personally blessed by him, and the person would be lucky for the whole year. Therefore, people fought head over heels for that opportunity every year. The Zuo family was no exception. Mrs. Zuo had visited Wandering Temple countless times; she thought that if Zuo Qingluan could be the first precant, that would mean that she had been acknowledged by Master Linghu. With that, she would be even more likely to marry the crown prince. But she never seeded. She spent a small fortune on donations to the temple, but the abbot told her that the first precant was always chosen by Master Linghu himself. It could be anybody. From second ce onward, the sequence was decided by the amount of donations given. With what Mrs. Zuo had spent, she would have taken eighth ce. Mrs. Zuo stormed off. Eighth just wasn¡¯t good enough. But that ce was soon filled. When Mrs. Zuo regretted her decision and went back, she was already out of thepetition. Mrs Zuo didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°The good luck of the first precant is real,¡± old Mrs. Gongsun said. ¡°My grandson had back luck for years, but then, he was chosen. After that, he became very smart, and is already in the top 3 in his ss!¡± She was talking about Gongsu Jia, who was indeed an impressive teenager. However, it was the first time people heard of the story behind it. ¡°I think that position belongs to Her Majesty the empress dowager this year. Her Majesty has been talking about it for a long time.¡± Because of the change in subject, the atmosphere didn¡¯t feel so awkward anymore. Zuo Qingluan went back to her Phoenix Yard. She knew that people had tried to change the subject to ease the tension, but she could see the pity in their eyes. ¡°Tm the sacreddy! I don¡¯t need pity!¡± Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth and hated Feng Wu even more. Meanwhile, in Fallen Star Yard. After taking care of Dugu Menghai, Feng Wu was ready to ask everyone to leave because it was time for her mother¡¯s beauty sleep. But there was a tap on the door. Everyone was rmed.. More unexpected guests? Chapter 2460 - Who’s Master Linghu?

Chapter 2460: Who¡¯s Master Linghu?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuling opened the door to find a smiling young monk outside. Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the little monk from Wandering Temple?!¡± He knew the monk well. ¡®Whenever he went to Wandering Temple with Jun Linyuan, he never had the chance to meet Master Linghu. Every time, this little monk would take him to the gatehouse and force him to practice his cultivation there. It was one of Feng Xun¡¯s most painful memories. ¡°Yuanbao.¡± Feng Xun rubbed the monk¡¯s smooth head. ¡°I thought you never left the mountain. What are you doing here?¡± Wandering Temple? Feng Yanfeng, who had been lying forgotten in a corner, was shocked by the name. ¡®Was it THE Wandering Temple? There was too much information for Feng Yanfeng to digest. The two elders were on Feng Wu¡¯s side, then there was the crown prince and even the emperor himself. What was going on? He had been about to pass out when the monk of Wandering Temple arrived. Master Linghu was about as famous as Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan. Was he involved as well? The little monk greeted Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, my master wants to invite you to visit our temple.¡± ¡°Master Linghu?¡± Feng Wu still held a grudge against that old monk. ¡°What does he want?¡± Yuanbao grinned. ¡°My master wonders if you¡¯re interested in being the first precant.¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t. She was more interested in smacking Master Linghu on the head. Had it not been for him, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through the 12 trials and fawn on Jun Linyuan! At that thought, she shook her head. ¡°No!¡± Elder Jing and Elder Grain were equally shocked. Although they had read information on what Feng Wu had done after she returned from Northern Border City, it was never mentioned that she was acquainted with Master Linghu. But it was such a sweet deal. Elder Jing pulled Feng Wu to the side, and Elder Grain smiled at Yuanbao. ¡°Of course she¡¯s interested!¡± He then gave Feng Wu a warning nce. ¡°Silly girl, that¡¯s Master Linghu! What are you thinking?!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. She rolled her eyes at Elder Grain. ¡°That old trickster will only set me up! Be the first precant? He¡¯s only trying to trick me again!¡± Emperor Wu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. The empress dowager had wanted to be the first precant. She went to see Master Linghu but was sent back without meeting the old man. She had wept in her pce, and Emperor Wu had offered to talk to the master himself. He did see Master Linghu after that, but the old monk only said no. Emperor Wu knew Master Linghu¡¯s true identity. Because of that, he felt so strange when he heard Feng Wu call him an old trickster. He stared at Feng Wu.. Chapter 2462 - Who Is the Most Blessed Child In the Empire?

Chapter 2462: Who Is the Most Blessed Child In the Empire?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because of the invitation from Master Linghu tonight, Emperor Wu preferred Feng Wu a little more. He was already leaning toward Feng Wu. He hadn¡¯t realized the change in his attitude, but. ¡°As for the engagement...¡± Emperor Wu put his hands behind his back and thought for a moment before he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. The engagement was never annulled.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t have that!¡± Concubine Oriole almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Your Majesty, we have to do something!¡± ¡®The empress dowager nced at her in approval, making a mental note to promote her when the time was right. But Emperor Wu was displeased. Nheless, he didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°Is that so? Why can¡¯t we have that?¡± Concubine Oriole said, ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Qingluan is the daughter of the Zuo family and the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Apart from that, she¡¯s also a very capable cultivator, not to mention that she has the True Phoenix Blood! ¡°Your Majesty, if His Royal Highness¡¯s dragon bloodline isbined with the True Phoenix Blood, they¡¯ll have such amazing children! ¡°Inparison, Feng Wu has nothing! ¡°Yes, she can cultivate again, but so what? Even if we can look past her cultivation level and personality, she still doesn¡¯t have the True Phoenix Blood. Your Majesty, we have to cancel the engagement!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°How much did the Zuo family pay you to speak up for them like that?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Your Majesty, I never... I meant every word I said!¡± Concubine Oriole dropped to her knees and trembled. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Finally, the empress dowager spoke. She nced at Emperor Wu. ¡°Concubine Oriole only made a suggestion; there¡¯s no need to shout at her.¡± She then had Emperor Wu sit down next to her. ¡°Junjun is old enough to get married and have children. As for who he should marry, it¡¯s not up to us to decide,¡± the empress dowager said indifferently. ¡°Really? Who gets to make the decision, then?¡± Emperor Wu smiled at her. ¡®The empress dowager said, ¡°Fate.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°How does that work?¡± ¡®The empress dowager said, ¡°Master Linghu will know. I¡¯ve been trying to be the first precant of the year to ask him, but...¡± Emperor Wu nced at his mother. If Master Linghu represented fate, then Zuo Qingluan had already lost. Even as they were speaking, Feng Wu was on her way to see Master Linghu! ¡®The empress dowager said, ¡°Master Linghu said that he was going to keep that ce for the most blessed child in the empire. I wonder who that is.¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Qingluan.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up.. ¡°Really?!¡± Chapter 2463 - He Wasn’t There?!

Chapter 2463: He Wasn¡¯t There?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Empress Dugu smiled. ¡°When Qingluan came to see me earlier, she mentioned that she was going to Wandering Temple. So...¡± ¡®The empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed Empress Dugu¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°If that¡¯s true, then she¡¯s definitely the most blessed girl in the empire. Master Linghu is never wrong!¡± Emperor Wu found their conversation idiotic. He just didn¡¯t get it. Why was Zuo Qingluan everywhere when they never saw her? For instance, Jun Linyuan was at Fallen Star Yard tonight, but the rumor was that he was madly in love with Zuo Qingluan and would announce their engagement tonight. How unbelievable! Also, Feng Wu was invited by Master Linghu to be the first precant of the year, but everyone was saying that Zuo Qingluan was the most blessed girl. Why? It seemed that Zuo Qingluan had been very busy! Emperor Wu had thought highly of Zuo Qingluan before because of her True Phoenix Blood and the fact that she was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Now, however, he had a different opinion of her. He nced at Gao. Gao immediately took the hint. The emperor wanted to know where the rumors came from. He wished Miss Zuo good luck. While they were still chatting, Jun Wuxia came back. She had been invited to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s party tonight, and had taken a walk afterward. Only then did shee back in a bad mood. She greeted Emperor Wu, Empress Dugu and the empress dowager, and was going to leave. Empress Dugu adored her daughter, so when she saw that Jun Wuxia looked upset, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xia, what¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you at the birthday party? Did someone upset you? How was it? Did Jun Linyuan announce the engagement?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t want to be reminded of what happened. ¡°It was such a humiliation!¡± ¡®The empress dowager didn¡¯t really like Jun Wuxia, but she frowned when she heard theint. ¡°What happened? Did someone disrespect the crown prince at the party?¡± All this time, Junjun was the only one she cared about. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Who would dare do that? Obviously, it was my brother who did something.¡± ¡°Did His Royal Highness upset Miss Qingluan?¡± Concubine Oriole asked. Everyone looked at Jun Wuxia expectantly. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Yes! Miss Qingluan was so angry!¡± ¡®The empress dowager¡¯s heart sank. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°My brother was never there! No one knows where he was tonight! We searched everywhere, but we never found him!¡± Emperor Wu wanted to tell them that he knew the answer. Of course, he didn¡¯t do that. For some reason, he was quite happy. Concubine Oriole, Empress Dugu, and the empress dowager cried out in unison, ¡°He wasn¡¯t there?!¡± Chapter 2464 - Mrs. Chu

Chapter 2464: Mrs. Chu

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Jun Woxia said in frustration, ¡°He wasn¡¯t there! Nor was Feng Xun or Xuan Yi. It was like the three of them disappeared altogether!¡± WHAT?! Those words were like a thunderp in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°His Royal Highness wasn¡¯t there?!¡± Empress Dugu¡¯s voice was the loudest. She thought she had nned it out so well. After Zuo Qingluan married Jun Linyuan and kept him under control, Jun Linshen would have a chance to ¡°I thought His Royal Highness is very fond of Qingluan. Was he too busy?¡± Empress Dugu asked Emperor Wu. ¡°Emperor Wu said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t. He finished work early, and I let him take his leave.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Empress Dugu didn¡¯t know what to say. They would still have an excuse if the crown prince was busy with state affairs, but now. ¡°His Royal Highness is very much in love with Qingluan, isn¡¯t he? Maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Empress Dugu forced a smile. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re having a lovers¡¯ quarrel. It¡¯s not something we should interfere with.¡± ¡®The empress dowager wasn¡¯t very pleased. She preferred Zuo Qingluan over Feng Wu, but ever since Zuo Qingluan returned to the imperial capital, she had never visited the empress dowager to pay her respects. How arrogant. Wandering Temple. Mrs. Tao and Tao Qingging were waiting in a side room. They were the fifth to go in and had to wait a bit longer. The fourth was the wife of Chancellor Chu. The Chu family had recently risen to power after Chancellor Chu took office. Mrs. Chu was here today. She was a regr visitor to the temple and had been among the first ten worshippers several years in a row. Seeing that Mrs. Tao was getting anxious, she said, ¡°It is indeed taking longer this year. Please don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be our turn soon.¡± Mrs. Tal asked curiously, ¡°Mrs. Chu, do youe here every year?¡± Mrs. Chu nced at her own daughter, who was wearing a mask, and nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here every year for my daughter. She¡¯s unable to live for so many years. I¡¯m here every year to ask for a pill which can keep her alive for another year.¡± The girl had been ill since she was born, and it wasmon knowledge in her circle, so Mrs. Chu didn¡¯t try to keep it from Mrs. Tao. Mrs. Tao gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°I remember that Firmament Pce has some great doctors. Have you tried them?¡± Mrs. Chu nodded. ¡°We pulled quite a few strings and made contact with a governor of Firmament Pce. They sent a physician, but nothing changed afterward.¡± Mrs. Tao said, ¡°I don¡¯t think ordinary physicians will do the trick. Miss Qingluan is back. She¡¯s the sacreddy of the pce and the disciple of the current pce master. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a great doctor!¡± Mrs. Chu asked, ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Tao said, ¡°I was told so.¡± Mrs. Chu said, ¡°We were in a hurry toe here today, so we declined the invitation to Miss Qingluan¡¯s birthday party. I hope she won¡¯t mind. Now that she¡¯s with His Royal Highness, she has be even more unapproachable. I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow and apologize to her in person.¡± Because of something which had happened before, Mrs. Chu didn¡¯t like interacting with the Zuo family. If it wasn¡¯t for her daughter, she would never visit them. Mrs. Tao cleared her throat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rmend it. It¡¯s a littleplicated¡­¡± Mrs. Chu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Tao told her what happened, and Mrs. Chu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 2465

Chapter 2465: It Was Feng Wu

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Tao said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what happened. Zuo Qingluan and Feng Wu¡¯s birthdays are on the same day, and they were both born with the True Phoenix Blood. What a coincidence. The Zuo family wanted to undermine Feng Wu, so they threw this big party and invited everyone important in the imperial capital. In the end, however, the most anticipated guest didn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°Is she still trying to undermine Feng Wu? How¡­¡± Mrs. Chu was filled with anger. Mrs. Tao was confused. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± She found Mrs. Chu¡¯s reaction strange. Mrs. Chu shook her head at Mrs. Tao. She recalled what she saw five years ago while on her way here But she stopped herself from going down memoryne. She calmed down and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. What happened after that?¡± Mrs. Tao then told Mrs. Chu about what happened in the imperial capital, including the matter with the gift envelopes. ¡°That was very considerate of His Royal Highness.¡± Mrs. Chu smiled. ¡°They¡¯re truly the perfect couple.¡± Mrs. Tao found that statement strange. ¡°But everyone knows that His Royal Highness and Zuo Qingluan make the perfect couple.¡± Mrs. Chu said, ¡°If one has a poor moral character, they¡¯re not good for anything, no matter how precious their bloodline is or what an advanced cultivator they are.¡± Mrs. Tao asked, ¡°Mrs. Chu, are you saying that Zuo Qingluan has a poor moral character?¡± ¡®The Chu family was newly risen to power, but the Zuo family had a long history and was well-connected. Despite not liking the family, Mrs. Chu wouldn¡¯t offend such a colossus. Before Mrs. Chu could respond, Tao Qingqing snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s what Zuo Qingluan is like. If you ask me, I think all the talk about His Royal Highness being madly in love with her are rumors she created herself.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Mrs. Tao shot a warning nce at Tao Qingqing. Tao Qingging took a few steps away. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± She suddenly stopped and stared at someone in the distance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Tao asked. Tao Qingqing waved at her. ¡°Come over here! Hurry!¡± Mrs. Tao walked up to her. ¡°Mom, look!¡± Tao Qingqing pointed at someone ahead of them. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that look like Feng Wu?¡± It was snowing, and they couldn¡¯t see very clearly. By the time Mrs. Tao went to her daughter¡¯s side, that person had moved even further away from them, so she couldn¡¯t make out who it was. ¡°Feng Wu? Why would she be here? You¡¯re imagining things.¡± Mrs. Tao rubbed Tao Qingqing¡¯s head and thought that her daughter had been obsessed with Feng Wutely. ¡°It really was her! I saw hering out of the bamboo grove!¡± ¡®That was where Master Linghu lived. Mrs. Tao jabbed Tao Qingqing¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°Why does everyone look like Feng Wu to you? Remember, we¡¯re still on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s side.¡± Tao Qingqing was frustrated. Just then, the abbot announced that the first worshipper had left, and the rest could enter the main hall in turn. They would each be given an object that had been blessed by Master Linghu. Asa matter of fact, Tao Qingqing was right. The person she had seen was indeed Feng Wu. Feng Wu suspected that the old monk had some connection to her beautiful master, so she asked him some questions.. Chapter 2466 - I Won’t Admit It

Chapter 2466: I Won¡¯t Admit It

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, Master Linghu wouldn¡¯t answer any of her questions, which Feng Wu found very annoying. Before she left, Master Linghu said, ¡°Do you still have the jade pendant? If you run into any problems with officials that you can¡¯t solve, show them the pendant. It may help you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Master Linghu smiled mysteriously, as if he could see through everything. ¡°No, you¡¯ll need it.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Phoenix Yard at the Zuo family. The furniture and decor had been reced. If one didn¡¯t know better, they wouldn¡¯t know that the ce had been smashed up yet again. This time, Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t try to keep it a secret. Her parents also knew that she was furious. But they were having a row in their own courtyard and didn¡¯t have time to talk to Zuo Qingluan yet. The maids were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare make a sound. They couldn¡¯t understand how a sacreddy could be so ferocious. Tongque dismissed them all. The maids couldn¡¯t move fast enough, fearing that Miss Zuo would vent her rage on them. After the door was closed, Tongque walked into the bedroom with a stack of files. The room was lit up by the moonlight shining in through the window. Half of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was lit up, and the other half was in the dark. It was quite a disturbing image. But Tongque wasn¡¯t scared. She whispered something in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ear. ¡°What?!¡± Zuo Qingluan almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± She grabbed Tongque¡¯s arm. She was so agitated that she broke Tongque¡¯s arm with sheer force. Sweat broke out on Tongque¡¯s face at the pain, but she nodded and said calmly, ¡°Mydy, His Royal Highness did indeed go to Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Yard. The news came from Firmament Pavilion. Zuo Qingluan found the people of the Zuo family ipetent, so she relied on Firmament Pavilion to collect information. Tongque handed her a letter. ¡°Our people saw it with their own eyes.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s eyes turned red as she read the letter. Feng Wu¡­ Feng Wu Jun Linyuan had gone to Fallen Star Yard. How. Tongque studied Zuo Qingluan. Before they left, the head of the pce had told her that the sacreddy was indeed a genius, and if she put her mind to her cultivation, she would have such a promising future. Tongque wanted to tell Zuo Qingluan to open her eyes and admit that the crown prince was in love with Feng Wu. And how did Firmament Pavilion get that information? Feng Wu was the one who spread the news. She wanted Zuo Qingluan to know that Jun Linyuan had been in Fallen Star Yard. She needed Zuo Qingluan to admit that Jun Linyuan was fond of Feng Wu. She was a little ashamed of what she did, but she told herself that she had to do it for the eleventh trial. Feng Wu walked back and forth in her room and waited for the fairy to tell her that she hadpleted the task. ¡°No, it¡¯s not happening!¡± Zuo Qingluan clenched her fists. ¡°Unless I¡¯m dead, I¡¯ll never admit that he¡¯s fond of her!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Tongque. Her eyes were so red that she looked like a mad person. Chapter 2467 - Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Chapter 2467: Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°L regret it so much!¡± Zuo Qingluan bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. ¡°Why did I listen to my master and go traveling for a year? I shouldn¡¯t have given Feng Wu that extra time!¡± Otherwise, His Royal Highness would never have fallen for Feng Wu. However, Zuo Qingluan managed to fight back her rage. She gradually calmed down. ¡®That quality made her a most formidable enemy for Feng Wu. Tongque said, ¡°Miss Qingluan, I discovered something about Feng Wu. I wonder if it¡¯ll be of interest to you.¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at her. Tongque tensed up and said, ¡°I think Feng Wu is too pretty, and her good looks can easily affect any man, so I looked into her past in Northern Border City and found something.¡± Before, Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t even bother to know anything about Feng Wu, let alone what she did in Northern Border City. But now, after all the humiliation she had received from Feng Wu, she knew that she couldn¡¯t keep ignoring the girl anymore. Therefore, Tongque¡¯s information came just in time. ¡°Tell me more,¡± said Zuo Qingluan. ¡®With a wave of her hand, Tongque summoned a man to the room. He knelt down in front of Zuo Qingluan. Tongque said, ¡°Shadow Three just came back from the northern border with some information.¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at the man. Shadow Three looked as if he was going to melt into the darkness. He was a formidable assassin. ¡°Miss Qingluan.¡± Just like his figure, his voice alsocked any distinctive characteristics. He took out a letter and handed it to Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan quickly read it. Her eyes widened. How was that possible? She read the letter again. This time, she made sure that she didn¡¯t miss a word. Feng Wu would jump to her feet if she saw the letter, because It was talking about the incident with the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. About a year ago, Jun Linyuan and his friends went to Northern Border City to search for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, which could keep Bao Er alive. However, disguised as an ugly girl, Feng Wu had snatched that fruit from them. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zuo Qingluan had never been so excited. ¡°Get Mu Yaoyao for me!¡± Despite her great satisfaction, Zuo Qingluan remained level-headed. She needed Mu Yaoyao to tell her exactly what happened so that she could get things right and destroy Feng Wu once and for all. ¡®Mu Yaoyao soon arrived. Zuo Qingluan asked her about what happened in Northern Border City, and Mu Yaoyao told her everything. ¡°That ugly girl was as annoying as Feng Wu!¡± Mu Yaoyao clenched her fists in frustration. Zuo Qingluan asked, ¡°Do you think the two of them are simr somehow?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Yaoyao pped her ownp. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, they do resemble each other! They¡¯re both so cunning! ¡°Does Feng Wu have a sister?¡± Mu Yaoyao was confused.. Chapter 2468 - Feng Wu and Her Masks

Chapter 2468: Feng Wu and Her Masks

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sister? Zuo Qingluan smirked. It was Feng Wu herself! Back then, when Zuo Qingluan considered Feng Wu to be a worthy enemy, she had learned everything about that girl. Feng Wu could disguise herself as someone else! And she was an expert at it! After hearing what Mu Yaoyao said, Zuo Qingluan reached a conclusion: Feng Wu was the thief who had stolen the Immortal Spiritual Fruit from His Royal Highness! Zuo Qingluan had never expected to discover something so useful. ¡°Miss Qingluan, that information¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°She humiliated me. I wouldn¡¯t be me if I don¡¯t get revenge!¡± ¡®Tongque looked forward to seeing what happened next. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zuo Qingluan rose to her feet. Tongque followed her in a hurry. She wondered where they were going. But she didn¡¯t ask. Zuo Qingluan headed for the Feng n. Meanwhile, in the Feng n ¡ª ¡®When Feng Wu turned around, she saw the two elders shouting at Feng Yanfeng. One was saying that he was going to destroy his cultivation ability, and the other one wanted to remove him from his position as the head of the n. Feng Yanfeng was scared out of his wits. He begged Feng Wu to spare his life, and promised that he would do everything in his power to repay her. Of course he would be frightened. The two elders, Jun Linyuan, and Emperor Wu were all on Feng Wu¡¯s side. No one would be able to handle such pressure. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s give him another chance. If he does anything to betray my trust again, we can cut him into little pieces.¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Feng Wu threw a pink pill into his mouth. By the time Feng Yanfeng realized it, he had swallowed the pill. He had no idea what it was, but it melted in his mouth immediately, and there was no way to spit it out. Feng Wu crouched down and grinned at Feng Yanfeng, who had dropped to the ground. ¡°know you don¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t like you either. ¡°Your promise means nothing to me. I only trust my own medicine. ¡°That¡¯s a very effective pill. If you try anything funny again, no one will be able to save you.¡± She then rose to her feet and said to the two elders, ¡°He can be useful at times, so just let him keep his position a little longer. What do you think?¡± Elder Jing and Elder Grain exchanged reluctant looks. ¡®They wanted a new n head, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable for the position. Feng Yanfeng could keep his position, but from then on, he wouldn¡¯t dare offend Feng Wu again. Lady Wang greeted him when he went back to his courtyard. ¡°My lord, did they arrest Feng Wu?¡± Feng Yiran and Feng Sang were waiting for his answer as well. Feng Yanfeng looked like he had lost the ability to think. ¡°My lord, did Feng Wu sign that agreement? We need to show it to Elder Grain¡­¡± Feng Yanfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pped his wife. He used so much force that she spun like a spinning top.. Chapter 2469 - Since When Is His Majesty on Feng Wu’s Side?

Chapter 2469: Since When Is His Majesty on Feng Wu¡¯s Side?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang was dumbfounded. She had never thought that Feng Yanfeng would hit her. ¡°My lord!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Lady Wang, Feng Sang and Feng Yiran cried out at the same time. Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. How terrifying! He looked from Feng Sang to Feng Yiran. He then stared at Lady Wang. He pointed at Lady Wang and shouted in a shaky voice, ¡°You vile woman! How many times have I told you not to mess with Feng Wu? You just won¡¯t listen! And you keep urging me on! You almost got me killed today! ¡°What did you say? ¡®Is Feng Wu dead? She¡¯s going to be around long after you¡¯re dead!¡± Feng Yanfeng was furious. He had knelt in front of the two elders and begged them to spare his life. And Feng Wu had forced him to swallow that pill. If he did anything wrong, she could kill him in an instant. Lady Wang burst into tears. ¡°Liu, you died for nothing! Your father won¡¯t avenge you...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She died for nothing!¡± Feng Yanfeng said decisively. When his life was threatened, he knew what he would choose. ¡°If anyone brings up this subject again, I¡¯ll throw them out of this house!¡± Feng Yanfeng took a deep breath and stared at Lady Wang. ¡°And you! ¡°Two elders are backing Feng Wu now! Who are they, you may ask? Elder Jing and Elder Grain!¡± Feng Yanfeng gritted his teeth. Lady Wang didn¡¯t know Elder Jing well, but Elder Grain. ¡°I thought Elder Grain was on our side. Plus, they¡¯ve never interacted with Feng Wu before. How... My lord, is there a misunderstanding?¡± Lady Wang still wouldn¡¯t believe it. Feng Yanfeng was reminded of what happened in Fallen Star Yard, and he shouted at Lady Wang. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding! Those two elders supposedly never leave the restricted area, but they were there to celebrate Feng Wu¡¯s birthday tonight!¡± ¡°What?!!!¡± Lady Wang couldn¡¯t believe her ears. How could that be? Since when was Feng Wu so familiar with the two elders? Those two men were the most authoritative figures in the n! ¡°I thought that having the support of the two elders was very impressive, but when I got to Fallen Star Yard. ¡°I found both His Royal Highness and His Majesty there.¡± Feng Yanfeng had lost all hope at that moment. He could understand His Royal Highness being there because the young prince had always favored Feng Wu, but Emperor Wu The idea of the emperor hanging around a remote corner of the Feng n¡¯s manor was simply unrealistic. What was going on. Hearing what Feng Yanfeng said, Lady Wang couldn¡¯t stop trembling, Seriously? This couldn¡¯t be happening ¡°How? When did His Majesty be Feng Wu¡¯s patron?!¡± Lady Wang was baffled. ¡°Twouldn¡¯t have survived this night,¡± said Feng Yanfeng. Hearing that, Lady Wang turned ghastly pale.. Chapter 2470 - He’s a Fickle Man

Chapter 2470: He¡¯s a Fickle Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Tm only standing here now because Feng Wu appealed to His Majesty for mercy on my behalf. I got to keep my life and my position as the head of the n, but I¡¯ve lost my official job.¡± Feng Yanfeng sounded crestfallen. Lady Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Yanfeng waved his hand weakly. ¡°Just remember not to offend Feng Wu ever again...¡± He fainted after that and had a high fever. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what happened in Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family, nor did she care. Someone stopped her on her way back to Fallen Star Yard. A figure appeared on top of the pavilion. In the silver moonlight, she looked like a fairy that was going to fly away in the wind. Zuo Qingluan looked down at Feng Wu. It was the first time she had studied Feng Wu so carefully after five years. Although she hated to admit it, Zuo Qingluan acknowledged the fact that Feng Wu was a very beautiful girl and would only be even more beautiful in the future. How unpleasant. Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu. Even after everything that had happened, Zuo Qingluan was still arrogant. She believed that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t her equal. To her, Feng Wu was just an ant. Tension seemed to gather in the air, and a fight could start at any moment. Zuo Qingluan spoke first. She sighed and nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Inever thought that a pretty face would be so useful. I¡¯ve underestimated your good looks.¡± Feng Wu smiled calmly. ¡°So, you¡¯ve concluded that His Royal Highness came to my birthday celebration instead of going to yours because I¡¯m prettier than you.¡± Zuo Qingluan frowned. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer but asked a question. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± For not destroying her face five years ago. Zuo Qingluan gave it some thought and nodded. ¡°I do.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to do it now.¡± Zuo Qingluan shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s toote.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°He likes your face, so I can¡¯t do anything to you before he gets tired of it. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be angry. I can never make him upset.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°So after he grows tired of you, you¡¯ll lose your good looks. He¡¯s a fickle man, you know.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t be any more wrong. His emotions run deep.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked and ignored herment. No one would have expected that the two archenemies could have a normal conversation. After a pause of five minutes, Zuo Qingluan spoke again. ¡°You have three days.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°After three days, you and the other members of Fallen Star Yard should return to Northern Border City and nevere back. Do that, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What if I won¡¯t leave?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll regret your decision.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan¡¯s condescending tone and made a mental note that one day, she would break that mask she wore. She said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t threaten me for nothing. Just tell me.. What do you think you have on me?¡± Chapter 2471 - News on Your Beautiful Master

Chapter 2471: News on Your Beautiful Master

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingluan narrowed her eyes. Feng Wu knew her as well as she knew Feng Wu. That was generally what archenemies were like. ¡°Northern Border City, the ugly girl, and the Immortal Spiritual Fruit,¡± Zuo Qingluan said as she looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re still here three dayster, he¡¯ll know what you did.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. The thing she feared the most had finally happened. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Right, you probably don¡¯t know who Bao Er is.¡± Zuo Qingluan smiled. ¡°She¡¯s the only child of thete princess, who was the crown prince¡¯s aunt and His Majesty¡¯s sister. ¡°Do you know how the princess died?¡± Zuo Qingluan gave Feng Wu a meaningful smile before she left. Fallen Star Yard. Seeing how frustrated Feng Wu was, Chaoge was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Wandering Temple as the first worshiper of the year? Why do you look so upset? Did that old swindler trick you again?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. She then asked Chaoge, ¡°Do you know who Bao Er i Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her before. She¡¯s the only child of thete princess, and the royal family is very protective of her. I¡¯ve never met her, so I don¡¯t know much about her, but I¡¯m sure Feng Xun knows something. He¡¯s so nosy.¡± Feng Xun. Feng Wu recalled what ¡°the ugly girl¡± had done to Feng Xun back in Northern Border City and wondered how he would react if he discovered who that girl really was. Just then, she heard a ding in her head. Feng Wu jolted. Had she finished the eleventh trial?! However, when she checked the message, she was disappointed to realize that wasn¡¯t the case. The fairy was looking at her with an obsequious smile. ¡°You¡¯ve triggered a hidden mission. What do you think?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°A hidden mission? How did that happen? Tell me about it.¡± The fairy said, ¡°You need to make Bao Er like you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What if I say no?¡± The fairy said, ¡°You can do that, but would you like to hear about the reward?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, but I know you¡¯ll tell me no matter what.¡± The fairy nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. Go ahead.¡± ¡®The fairy said, ¡°After you finish the twelve trials and get the broken star piece, Master Mu Jiuzhou will wake up. However, there¡¯s a time limit to that.¡± Feng Wu nodded. The fairy said, ¡°The more Bao Er likes you, the longer your master will stay awake.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. The fairy nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a very generous reward.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°How can the 12 Trials of Love affect the time that my master will stay awake? Who designed these trials?¡± The fairy shrugged and shook her head. ¡°Will you ept the challenge?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Feng Wu grew excited. ¡°How will you evaluate how much Bao Er likes me?¡± The fairy said, ¡°It¡¯s on a scale from one to 100, and 100 is the highest score.¡± ¡°So, if I get full marks, will my beautiful master stay awake for 100 days after I get the second broken star piece?!¡± Chapter 2472 - The Truth

Chapter 2472: The Truth

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Thest time her beautiful master came back, he only stayed for seven days before he fell back into his long sleep again. And Feng Wu only managed to learn three moves of the Fallen Star Swordy. The fairy nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu immediately headed out. Chaoge was speechless. Feng Wu had looked so defeated a moment ago, but now, she was in high spirits once again. ¡®Where are you going?¡± Chaoge asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Bao Er?¡± Feng Wu asked. That was a good question. ¡®Where on earth was Bao Er? ¡°Tm sure Feng Xun knows the answer!¡± Chaoge said loudly. Meanwhile, in Phoenix Yard. ¡°Miss Qingluan, do you think Feng Wu will pack up and leave?¡± Tongque wasn¡¯t so sure. Zuo Qingluan pondered for a while. Before, she had never considered Feng Wu a threat. But now, she had to figure out what Feng Wu would do, which annoyed her greatly. ¡®When she put her mind to something, she could be very intimidating. ¡°What do you think she¡¯ll do?¡± Zuo Qingluan frowned. Tongque said, ¡°Miss Qingluan, do you want my honest answer?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Speak.¡± Tongque bit her lip and said, ¡°First of all, it¡¯s a fact that Feng Wu has won His Royal Highness¡¯s heart.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face tured livid. Those words were like daggers stabbing into her chest. Tongque stole a nce at Zuo Qingluan. Seeing that her young master could still control her temper, she went on, ¡°I saw it at Beyond World Tower the other day. Feng Wu is quite shameless and doesn¡¯t think twice about fawning on His Royal Highness. Pardon me for saying this, but men like girls like that.¡± Zuo Qingluan was so frustrated. Tongque said, ¡°Miss Qingluan, you¡¯re such a proud youngdy. I¡¯m sure if you can change your attitude a little¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Tongque. Tongque felt like a needle had just pierced her head. Fine, no honest answer, then. Tongque sighed inwardly because she genuinely felt that girls like that were more approachable. Even she began to feel that Of course, she was still on Miss Qingluan¡¯s side! Tongque clenched her fists. Tongque then said, ¡°Since she¡¯s so shameless, I think she¡¯ll definitely stay. I even think that she¡¯ll do everything she can to keep His Royal Highness happy¡­¡± Having seen what Feng Wu would do to please the crown prince, Tongque knew that she could easily defeat Zuo Qingluan when it came to winning a man¡¯s heart. Zuo Qingluan would still have a chance if she was prettier than Feng Wu, but Tongque was suddenly filled with despair. Hearing what Tongque said, Zuo Qingluan was frustrated. She rose to her feet. ¡°Miss Qingluan, where are you going?¡± asked Tongque. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Feng Xun!¡± Meanwhile, in Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going?¡± Chaoge had been chatting with Feng Wu, when thetter suddenly got to her feet. ¡°Tm going to see Feng Xun!¡± Northern Feng Mansion. Achoo! Feng Xun rubbed his nose and had an ominous feeling. Both Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan were headed for Northern Feng Mansion, but who would get there first? Chapter 2473 - His Majesty Wrote It

Chapter 2473: His Majesty Wrote It

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu arrived first. Feng Xun was in his own courtyard. Feng Xun pretended that he was asleep when he heard Feng Wu call his name. He thought that the girl was here to ask about Yu Mingye. Boss Jun had been very angry about Yu Mingye¡¯s fireworks and had told Feng Xun to look into it. ¡®That was what Feng Xun had been doing since he left the Feng family. Yu Mingye hadn¡¯te in person. He was still learning from the ck Dragon King and had sent someone here to set off the fireworks to stake his im on Feng Wu. The entire imperial capital had seen it, and the crown prince was very displeased. Feng Xun cringed when he imagined the price Yu Mingye was going to pay for what he did. Feng Wu called his name again, but Feng Xun hid under his nket and acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear her. But Feng Wu pulled the nket away as soon as she entered his room. Feng Xun yelled, ¡°Hey! How can you be so rude?! I¡¯m going to tell my beautiful aunt what you did!¡± He knew how the beautifuldy had been trying to turn Feng Wu into a ¡°properdy.¡± Feng Wu crossed her arms and asked grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Bao Er?¡± ¡°Is that what you¡¯re here for? To ask about Bao Er?¡± Feng Xun was relieved. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you have something else to tell me?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Of course not. You have a higher clearance level than I do. What more can I tell you? Right, Bao Er.¡± He immediately changed the topic. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± he asked curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°Someone told me that she¡¯s the person His Royal Highness cares about the most. That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°Jealous, are we?¡± Feng Xun teased her. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Jealousy implies that I care about him, but I don¡¯t, so there¡¯s no jealousy involved.¡± Feng Xun wanted to roll his eyes at her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been a year since Northern Border City. How long are you going to keep denying it?¡± Feng Wu stomped on his foot. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Xun sucked in his breath in pain. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! The two of you¡­ Fine. You can keep saying that you don¡¯t care about Boss Jun, but I¡¯m sure that Boss Jun cares about you.¡± Feng Wu said awkwardly, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, be reasonable.¡± Feng Wu turned around. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me about Bao Er, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu still refused to face reality, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want to listen to me. You can¡¯t keep running away from it. Can¡¯t you see that Boss Jun has been quite¡­ aggressivetely?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Do you remember the words formed by the fireworks about you and him?¡± Feng Wu blurted out, ¡°His Majesty wrote that!¡± Feng Xunughed. ¡°And you believed that.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? It was His¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Fine. Keep denying it, then. Boss Jun will force you to face it one day. It¡¯s been a year, and his patience is running out.¡± 2 Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t feel like hanging around here anymore. Chapter 2474 - Drive a Wedge Between

Chapter 2474: Drive a Wedge Between

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wanted to slip away. ¡°Speaking of Bao Er, I do recall something. It¡¯s about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit in Northern Border City¡­¡± Feng Xun wanted to discuss it with Feng Wu, but she took off as soon as he started talking. But she paused after a few steps. She couldn¡¯t run away like this. Zuo Qingluan had somehow found out about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit and was bound to tell Feng Xun. At that thought, she turned around to face Feng Xun. ¡°You lost a bet to me. Do you remember?¡± she asked seriously. Feng Xun lost the bet when he said that no member of the Feng n would celebrate Feng Wu¡¯s birthday for her. Of course Feng Xun still remembered it. He crossed his arms and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How have I treated you all this time?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Okay, I guess¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Okay? I¡¯ve been so nice to you! Anyway, I tricked you once before, and I¡¯ll let you out of the bet that you lost. After that, we¡¯re even. Deal?¡± Feng Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°Wait. You tricked me. How? When?¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out.¡± She said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re even. Right?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. Somehow, he felt that he had been tricked again. Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Right?! Answer me!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°If you say so¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Feng Xun was still baffled when Feng Wu shook hands with him. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t told me how you¡¯ve tricked me yet.¡± Feng Wu ran off before Feng Xun could catch her. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Moonlight poured into the courtyard. Feng Xun scratched his head and searched his memory. He couldn¡¯t remember how the girl had tricked him. How annoying! ¡°Young Lord Feng.¡± He was still lost in thought when a visitor arrived. The silver moonlight gave the girl an otherworldly beauty. ¡°Zuo Qingluan?¡± Feng Xun was suddenly rmed. Five years ago, he used to see Zuo Qingluan as a friend, but now that they had met again, he felt that she was more like an enemy. How strange. He didn¡¯t think that there was any conflict between them. ¡°What do you think of Feng Wu?¡± Zuo Qingluan cut to the chase. Feng Xun asked, ¡°What do you mean? Of course, she¡¯s my dear sister.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Your dear sister? Feng Xun, do you know what she thinks of you?¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Are you trying to drive a wedge between us?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Read this, then tell me if I¡¯m trying to drive you away from her.¡± ¡®That was all she was going to say. She showed Feng Xun what she had discovered.. Chapter 2475 - Tell Me Who She Is

Chapter 2475: Tell Me Who She Is

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He didn¡¯t open the envelope right away. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°It¡¯s the evidence that¡¯ll show you, His Royal Highness, and Xuan Yi who Feng Wu really is. She tricked all of you. Just read it.¡± Feng Xun smirked and pushed the envelope back to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡± Zuo Qingluan asked coldly. ¡°Why should I look at something that¡¯s obviously a lie?¡± asked Feng Xun. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a lie?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You said Xiao Wu tricked us. That¡¯s obviously a lie.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked, ¡°Feng Xun, I can¡¯t believe how dumb you¡¯ve be. You¡¯re defending her now, but do you know what she did? She¡¯s been using you from the very beginning!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Then read it. You¡¯ll see,¡± Zuo Qingluan prompted. Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. She couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t believe her. But she knew what to do. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Northern Border City, Frozen Forest, the ugly girl.¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you know her? Who is she?!¡± Because of that girl, Feng Xun felt that he owed Boss Jun. ¡°Just tell me who that ugly girl is!¡± Feng Xun bellowed furiously. ¡°Iwas so nice to her! ¡°Boss Jun said we should leave her in the forest, but I wouldn¡¯t. I promised them that she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°And what did she do? She stole the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! We were going to save Bao Er¡¯s life with it! ¡°We had such a hard time trying to catch her. Even Boss Jun joined in, but guess what? ¡°She escaped! ¡°Why was she so hard to catch?! Even Boss Jun couldn¡¯t catch her!¡± The smile on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face grew wider as Feng Xun continued grousing. It was hard to imagine that the sacreddy could smile so brightly. ¡°Stop smiling! Tell me who she is! I¡¯m gonna kill her when I find her!¡± Feng Xun had forgotten all about what Feng Wu said about them being even. All he could think about was finding the ugly girl and kicking her ass. ¡°Tl take her to Boss Jun and make her pay for what she did!¡± Feng Xun bellowed. That girl was the only person who had ever defeated Boss Jun. ¡°Who is she?!¡± Zuo Qingluan gave him a meaningful smile. Boom! Feng Xun felt like he had been struck by lightning. He stared at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan smiled coldly. Feng Xun said, ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan looked at the thick envelope.. Chapter 2476 - That Painting

Chapter 2476: That Painting

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions No, it can¡¯t have been Xiao Wu! They don¡¯t even look alike!¡± Feng Xun shook his head. But he gradually calmed down. Feng Xiaowu and Feng Wu. They were practically the same name! No, it must be a coincidence. People can have simr names.¡± However, his intuition told him differently because he realized that both girls were equally witty and unpredictable. ¡°No, they don¡¯t even have the same body type.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°If she can change the way she looks, why can¡¯t she change everything else?¡± Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He wouldn¡¯t believe it! That couldn¡¯t be the truth! ¡°What¡¯s written inside can confirm your spection. You can look for evidence yourself as well.¡± Finally, Feng Xun picked up the envelope and read the information. Afterward. Zuo Qingluan smiled in satisfaction. She believed that she had defeated Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Feng Wu didn¡¯t return to Fallen Star Yard, but went to the crown prince¡¯s residence instead. It was thest ce she wanted to go. If she had a choice, she would avoid Jun Linyuan, but for her beautiful master, she had to talk to him. Bao Er had been protected too well. Other than knowing who her mother was, she couldn¡¯t find any other information about her. Therefore, she had to go and see the crown prince. Luckily, she had a lot of time to finish this task. The deadline was the same as for the twelfth trial. But where her beautiful master was concerned, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t dy even a minute. ¡®The crown prince¡¯s residence. Granny Gong was pleasantly surprised to see Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Wu, are you here to see His Royal Highness? Please follow me,¡± Granny Gong said loudly, as if she wanted to tell everyone that Feng Wu was here. Hearing her voice, many rooms immediately lit up. Feng Wu said, ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m not here to see His Royal Highness. Granny Gong, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Granny Gong was perplexed. ¡°Me?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. I want to ask you something.¡± Granny Gong nced at the crown prince¡¯s courtyard. The light had gone off, but when she announced Feng Wu¡¯s arrival, the window lit up again. She knew that if she didn¡¯t take Feng Wu there, her master wouldn¡¯t lose his temper immediately, but all the servants would have a hard timeter. Granny Gong knew what to do. She immediately figured out how to solve the problem. ¡°Miss Wu, of course, I¡¯ll answer all your questions, but I still have some errands to run. How about I show you to His Royal Highness¡¯s study? ¡°His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t trust anyone but me with his books. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His Royal Highness is cultivating at the moment. He¡¯s not there.¡± Granny Gong smiled. Why did she make the suggestion? Because she knew that her master had drawn a portrait of Feng Wu that very afternoon. Chapter 2477 - How Vile

Chapter 2477 How Vile

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Gong had seen the painting and thought, ¡°There¡¯s no use painting it if you¡¯re not going to let her see it!¡± But His Royal Highness would never willingly show it to Feng Wu. He threw it away right after he finished it. Granny Gong knew where the painting was. It was crumpled up behind a vase, and she had made sure that it was still there. She was going to lead Feng Wu there when she visited and let her discover it. It was a very subtle n. Knowing nothing about this n, Feng Wu went to the study with Granny Gong. Granny Gong chatted with Feng Wu as she cleaned the room. ¡°Miss Wu, what do you want to ask me?¡± Granny Gong didn¡¯t move as quickly as usual. They wouldn¡¯t have any excuse to stay here if she cleaned up the room too fast. Preupied with her beautiful master and Bao Er, Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Moreover, it would never ur to her that Granny Gong would try to help Jun Linyuan this way. Feng Wu began to ask about Bao Er. ¡°Bao Er?¡± Granny Gong slowly put away the books and began to wipe everything clean with a piece of cloth. ¡°Yes. Could you tell me more about her?¡± Feng Wu joined in, helping Granny Gong to clean the room. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch Granny Gong do everything on her own. Granny Gong liked Feng Wu even more. But she still remembered the question. ¡°May I ask why you want to know about Bao Er?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Someone told me that Bao Er is the person His Royal Highness cares about the most.¡± Granny Gong was infuriated. What a vile suggestion! She and Feng had been doing all they could to get things going between His Royal Highness and Feng Wu, but someone was trying to sabotage this rtionship! ¡°Before I answer your question, may I ask who told you that?¡± Granny Gong never forgave her enemies. Feng Wu had no reason to cover for Zuo Qingluan, so she said, ¡°It was Zuo Qingluan.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Granny Gong took a deep breath, took out a notebook, and started writing. Feng Wu was intrigued. ¡°Granny Gong, what¡¯s that?¡± She then saw the title on the front page: My Enemies. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Granny Gong said, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and my memory isn¡¯t as good as before, so whenever I have an enemy, I write down their name in this notebook. After I take my revenge, ¡®Il cross out that name. Convenient, isn¡¯t it? This way, I¡¯ll never leave anyone out. It¡¯s been a while since anyone has dared to offend me, however, so I haven¡¯t been writing down any names.¡± tt sounded like she missed the old days. Feng Wu felt that she had discovered a new side to Granny Gong. ¡°Ahem.¡± Granny Gong put away the notebook and cleared her throat. ¡°Right, Bao Er. Miss Wu, you¡¯ll see why I don¡¯t like Miss Zuo. ¡°She was trying to mislead you and make you jealous when she said that Bao Er was the person His Royal Highness cares about the most. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re the cleverest girl. I¡¯ll tell you all about it. ¡°Bao Er is only five years old, and her mother was thete sister of His Majesty. After she passed away, the girl was put under His Royal Highness¡¯s care. ¡°And that Zuo Qingluan was trying to make you feel jealous of a five-year-old girl. That¡¯s just despicable.¡±. Chapter 2478 - About Bao Er

Chapter 2478 About Bao Er

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu cleared her throat. Granny Gong was so bold. ¡°Granny Gong, she¡¯s the daughter of the Zuo family and the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Aren¡¯t you afraid of her?¡± ¡°Why should I be? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to marry His Royal Highness!¡± Granny Gong said grumpily. ¡°Miss Wu, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only one His Royal Highness is fond of!¡± Abashed, Feng Wu stomped her foot. ¡°Granny Gong, what are you talking about?!¡± She was here to talk about Bao Er! Granny Gong nced at Feng Wu. The girl was blushing, and she looked like a blossoming flower in the morning sunlight. In all the years she had served at court, Granny Gong had seen a lot of beautiful women, but none of them couldpare with Feng Wu. She knew that she had said enough about Jun Linyuan¡¯s feelings. Revealing too much would only ruin the moment. Hence, she changed the subject to Bao Er. ¡°Princess Bao Er is right here in this manor.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never heard anyone mention it.¡± Granny Gong sighed. ¡°Princess Bao Er has been in poor health since she was born. We¡¯ve used all the rare and precious medicines on her, and they¡¯re the only reason she has survived, but... ¡°A year ago, I heard Young Lord Feng talk about an Immortal Spiritual Fruit which can only be found once every one thousand years. If they could find it, maybe Princess Bao Er could be cured. Therefore, His Royal Highness went to Northern Border City in person. ¡°But His Royal Highness came back without the fruit. That was probably the first time he had failed a task. His Royal Highness then shut himself in his room for a long time. ¡°Princess Bao Er wasn¡¯t doing well, and her health was slipping. In the end, His Royal Highness went to see Master Linghu at Wandering Temple. ¡°Master Linghu hardly ever leaves his temple, but because he and His Royal Highness are good friends, he came here and sealed Princess Bao Er with spiritual essence.¡± ¡°Sealed?¡± Feng Wu grew a little pale. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit that had enabled her to cultivate again was also the medicine that could save Bao Er. Jun Linyuan found the fruit, but she stole it from him. If someone tried to steal a medicine that could save her beautiful master, she would probably kill that person. At that thought, she panicked a little. Granny Gong didn¡¯t know what was going on in her mind. She sighed and went on, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t done that, Princess Bao Er might have died. After that procedure, however, she¡¯s been lying in aa ever since. You can¡¯t even tell that she¡¯s still alive.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You mean she¡¯s in a vegetative state.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s been like that for almost a year, and things are getting worse...¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did Master Linghu leave any instructions?¡± Although he had tricked her a few times, he was still a capable cultivator. Granny Gong said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he say?¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Master Linghu said that his treatment would only give Princess Bao Er one more year. That time is almost up...¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists! That was why she hadn¡¯t heard any news about Bao Er in the past year.. Chapter 2479 - Jun Linyuan’s Painting

Chapter 2479 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Painting

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As it turned out, Bao Er had been in aa this whole time. Given what Jun Linyuan was like, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want other people to talk about her. That was why Feng Wu hadn¡¯t heard any news about Bao Er. If Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t brought it up¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t anyone help Bao Er? What about the best physician in the empire?¡± Feng Wu asked. Granny Gong said, ¡°Master Linghu is the best physician in the empire.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Granny Gong said, ¡°Firmament Pce is good at training physicians, and the old master has helped Bao Er before. She said she would figure something out, but so far, she hasn¡¯t sent us anything. I don¡¯t think she knows what to do either.¡± Given the chance, everyone would want to do Jun Linyuan a favor. Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°Can I see Bao Er?¡± Granny Gong shook her head. ¡°No one is allowed to see her without His Royal Highness¡¯s permission.¡± She then added, ¡°Thete princess¡¯s death is rted to His Royal Highness.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. That was why Jun Linyuan cared about Bao Er so much. She wondered what happened back then. Granny Gong didn¡¯t want to bother Feng Wu with Bao Er¡¯s matter. Because she was concerned about something else. The old master of Firmament Pce was Zuo Qingluan¡¯s teacher. If Zuo Qingluan came to see Bao Er, using her master as an excuse, she might even move into the crown prince¡¯s residence. If that happened, that would be a lot of trouble. The crown prince and Feng Wu hadn¡¯t acknowledged their rtionship yet. Whenever the crown prince made a move, Feng Wu would run away. They couldn¡¯t afford any intruders. Granny Gong grew anxious. ¡°Wait. Why did His Royal Highness throw this here?¡± Granny Gong picked up a piece of crumpled paper from behind a vase. She smoothed it out on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s a painting. Can it be Bao Er?¡± Granny Gong knew that if she suggested that it was a portrait of Feng Wu, the girl would run away immediately. So, she used Bao Er as an excuse. Bao Er? Feng Wu was intrigued. She moved closer, only to see herself in the painting. it really was her! n the painting, she wore a red dress. Her skin was wless, and there was a proud look on her face. Feng recognized it right away. It was one of Jun Linyuan¡¯s paintings! o one could copy that style. ¡°Miss Wu, it¡¯s you! It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Granny Gong chuckled. ¡°Everyone says that anything created by His Royal Highness is worth a small fortune. This painting alone is more valuable than the street outside. ¡°Look, there are some written words as well.¡± Granny Gong pointed to the left of the painting. ¡°The sovereign descends to the world. The phoenix soars above thend. How nice!¡± Granny Gong was amazed. Not those words again! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Granny Gong said, ¡°Only His Royal Highness cane up with such a wonderful expression.¡± On the other side of the wall, Jun Linyuan smiled when he heard this. He was very pleased with himself as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that?!¡±. Chapter 2480 - Terminally Ill

Chapter 2480 Terminally Ill

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Granny Gong was perplexed. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Plus, His Majesty came up with those words, not His Royal Highness.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°No, I watched His Royal Highness write these words. That was before His Majesty arrived.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Granny Gong said, ¡°Miss Wu, His Royal Highness is¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to see him right now. To be more precise, I need to see Bao Er.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°His Royal Highness is cultivating in the training room!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the training room.¡± That was indeed where she found Jun Linyuan. The crown prince wore a ck robe and had his hands behind his back. Feng Wu told him that she wanted to see Bao Er. Jun Linyuan studied her. His eyes were so bright that they made Feng Wu nervous. She thought he was going to say no, but he snorted and nodded. Since when was Jun Linyuan so easily persuaded? Feng Wu rubbed her nose and found it hard to believe. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Bao Er in this manner. The girl was inside a golden pce. They carefully cleaned themselves before going in. They had to cover their mouths and noses, wear shoe covers, and put on extra robes. Bao Er was on a cold white jade bed. She was tiny. Her face was without color, and she was all skin and bones. She looked lifeless. Seeing Bao Er like this¡­ Feng Wu was filled with guilt. If she hadn¡¯t stolen the fruit, maybe Bao Er wouldn¡¯t be in this state. Feng Wu wanted to check her pulse, but a person suddenly stepped out and stopped her. She frowned at the stern old maid. The look in the old maid¡¯s eyes was as sharp as a dagger. ¡°Leave us!¡± Jun Linyuan ordered. The old maid immediately backed away with her head lowered. Feng Wu asked quietly, ¡°May I check her pulse? I want to see how she¡¯s doing. If it¡¯s possible, | want to cure her.¡± She wanted to do all she could to make it up to Bao Er. Jun Linyuan gave her a long look and nodded. Feng Wu wiped her hands clean before she checked Bao Er¡¯s pulse. She then realized how grave Bao Er¡¯s condition was. She had never seen someone so ill. The girl had as many as 20 conditions. There was a lump in her head, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell yet if it was malignant. There was something wrong with her nose, as well as her throat. Her heart was the most severely affected organ. Bao Er had been born with a heart smaller than usual. Her heartbeat was also slower than a normal person¡¯s. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She tucked Bao Er in and nodded at Jun Linyuan. She let out a sigh after they left the pce. ¡°Did you make this golden pce for her?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously.. Chapter 2481 - You Knew?!

Chapter 2481 You Knew?!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan gave her a long look and nodded. ¡°Before she went into aa, Bao Er used to want to go out all the time, so I made this golden pce for her. It can be lifted off the ground and carried around. ¡°But she¡¯s such a kind girl. She said that she didn¡¯t want to trouble other people, so she never actually went out in it.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice was still cold, but Feng Wu could tell that he cared about Bao Er. She had never seen him so frustrated. Even Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t have everything he wanted. It pained Feng Wu to see him like this. ¡°I¡¯ve examined Bao Er,¡± Feng Wu said softly. ¡°Her condition is very severe. There are at least 20 things going on, and some are more severe than others. The trouble is that when I treat one of them, it may affect her other illnesses. It¡¯s very unpredictable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also what Master Linghu said,¡± Jun Linyuan said calmly. Feng Wu bit her lower lip. She had the impulse to tell him the truth. Maybe he would forgive her. But he could also kill her for what she had done. She didn¡¯t know how he would react. She stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. From this angle, he was irresistibly handsome. There was no expression on his face. Guilt overwhelmed Feng Wu when she thought about Bao Er. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She bowed at the golden pce. Bao Er, I¡¯m sorry for stealing your Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Because of that, you missed your best chance. You¡¯ve lost a year because of me. ¡®m not treating you because I want to make you like me. I owe you a life. ¡°You¡¯re still so young. You should live to walk out of the golden pce and see the world with your own eyes. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll cure you. You¡¯ll grow up as a healthy kid again!¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu and smiled a little. ¡°I stole your Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Feng Wu met his gaze. ¡°I was Feng Xiaowu in Northern Border City.¡± She closed her eyes. She was ready for his rage. And his powerful strike. But nothing happened. Feng Wu opened her eyes and looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes glimmered like stars. He wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°You knew?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°You knew all along, didn¡¯t you? Since when?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t answer. He walked into a pavilion and sat down. Intrigued, Feng Wu followed and sat down opposite him.. Chapter 2482 - His Royal Highness Is Serious

Chapter 2482: His Royal Highness Is Serious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Granny Gong had trained the servants well. A set of teaware was always out in the pavilion, and the stove was always lit, no matter how often or not the crown prince was there. The tea would still be ready even if Jun Linyuan never went there for a whole year. Everything in the residence was well-prepared this way. The crown prince made some tea and poured some into Feng Wu¡¯s cup. Feng Wu held the cup in her hands and went on asking questions. Her eyes looked like pools of water in the moonlight. ¡°When did you find out? ¡°You cherish Bao Er so much. Don¡¯t you hate me for what I did? ¡°I lied to you. I thought you would hit me.¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. This wasn¡¯t like the Jun Linyuan she thought she knew. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes twinkled. They were so close that Feng Wu could count his eyshes. How could someone be so good-looking? Even his hair was nicer than other people¡¯s. Even girls would envy his face. How crazy was that? Feng Wu was infatuated. Jun Linyuan poked Feng Wu in the forehead. Feng Wu woke up from her reverie and put on a serious face once more. Jun Linyuan was speechless. ¡°It was the bowknot,¡± said Jun Linyuan. What bowknot? Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She searched her memory. She knew what he meant! It was that time! During the entrance examination for Imperial College, she had needed to enter a secretnd covered by ice and snow. Jun Linyuan was there as well and was injured. She had tied a bowknot when she treated his wounds... ¡°That was over a year ago. You knew all along, but you¡¯re not mad at me?¡± ¡°I was mad at you.¡± ¡°Did you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Wu blurted out, but she realized that she had asked the wrong question. Jun Linyuan was staring at her now. His eyes were frighteningly bright, and she thought she would lose herself in them. Sensing that things were getting out of hand, Feng Wu turned around to run away. ¡°Tell me, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Jun Linyuan asked behind her. There was a hint of anxiety in his voice. Feng Wu felt that his gaze would burn a hole in her back. How awkward! She couldn¡¯t run away like this, but she didn¡¯t dare turn around either. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Before, Jun Linyuan was too proud to speak frankly, but now, he was beginning to express his feelings. For instance, he had used fireworks to put those words in the sky. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to face him. She was scared. Although she was a decisive person when dealing with other things, when it came to her feelings, she was a coward. ¡°Answer my question,¡± the crown prince teased her. Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°How should I know?¡±. Chapter 2483 - His Royal Highness Takes the Initiative

Chapter 2483: His Royal Highness Takes the Initiative

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Feng Wu looked up again, she saw that the crown prince was standing in front of her. When he took a step forward, she took a step back. Thump! She bumped into a pir of the pavilion. Jun Linyuan then raised his hands and trapped her in the tiny space between his arms and the pir. She had nowhere to go now. Gosh¡­ She wished that he wasn¡¯t so serious. It made her feel rather awkward. She wanted to push Jun Linyuan away. But of course, the crown prince wasn¡¯t someone she could easily get rid of. No matter how hard she tried, he didn¡¯t move an inch. He decided that he had waited long enough. This girl couldn¡¯t run from him forever. He lowered his head and moved closer. Thump! Feng Wu stomped on his foot. ¡°Jun Linyuan, stop teasing me! I¡¯m really mad!¡± Feng Wu red at him. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what she wanted. Everyone had been telling him that Feng Wu was in love with him. Whenever he left her alone, she would flirt with him. But when he took the initiative, she couldn¡¯t run away fast enough. ¡°Feng Wu, what on earth do you want?!¡± the crown prince snapped. ¡°I ... I...¡±? ? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. The crown prince moved closer. ¡°Do you have feelings for me or not?¡± OMG! Feng Wu was too shy to answer that question. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Feng Wu shoved him and wanted to run away, but Jun Linyuan caught her by her wrist. ¡°Speak!¡± He stared at her, determined to get an answer out of her today. Feng Wu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. She might have experienced many things, but she had never been in a rtionship before. That question was too direct. Moreover, she still had a crush on her beautiful master. She believed that her master was her real Prince Charming. ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± She red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide what I want to do. Answer my question,¡± said the crown prince. ¡°Do you have feelings for me or not?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. An idea struck Feng Wu, and she asked, ¡°Do you have feelings for me, then?¡± That rendered the crown prince speechless. He was still feeling perplexed when Feng Wu pushed him away and ran out of the pavilion. She waved at him, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t we best friends?¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, we¡¯re best buddies?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Say that again, and I¡¯ll ¡ª¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop right there!¡± The crown prince red at her. Feng Wujumped onto the wall and said, ¡°I need to go home now! You can figure out the answer and stop pushing me! Bye!¡± She sessfully escaped again. Feng and Granny Gong exchanged resigned looks. They had failed again... Luckily, their crown prince was a little more motivated than before, although he still had a long way to go before he knew how to express his feelings. ¡°I guess things are getting a little better?¡± Feng looked at Granny Gong. Granny Gong didn¡¯t know what to say.. Chapter 2484 - Is Her Cover Blown?

Chapter 2484: Is Her Cover Blown?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s just say that good things take a long time toe. We still have to wait for a while before anything happens, but you¡¯re right about one thing: His Royal Highness is getting better at expressing himself. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Rtionships were seldom straightforward. If neither side would take the first step, the rtionship would never go further. The crown prince had begun to push Feng Wu now. ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to make His Royal Highness admit that he has feelings for Miss Feng Wu...¡± said Granny Gong. ¡°The beginning is always the hardest. It¡¯ll get easier.¡± Granny Gong and Feng smiled wryly at each other. At the same time. Feng Xun was rushing toward the crown prince¡¯s residence at top speed. He had many things to tell the crown prince. He needed to tell Boss Jun that Feng Wu was the ugly girl. Feng Wu had stolen their Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu was the only person who had ever defeated him! How annoying! Feng Xun was going to rush into the house, when he paused. ¡°No! I can¡¯t run inside like this!¡± An idea struck him. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit could have saved Bao Er, who was very dear to Boss Jun. If he learned the truth, he might kill Xiao Wu. Even if he spared Xiao Wu¡¯s life, would he drain her blood and give it to Bao After all, Xiao Wu¡¯s blood now contained the ingredients of the fruit. Gosh... Would Xiao Wu survive that? Feng Xun grew anxious. Although he had been very angry when he first heard the news, she was still his younger sister. He was still angry at her for what she did. But he didn¡¯t want her to be harmed either. He stomped his foot, turned around and ran in a different direction. Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Get your ass over here!¡± Feng Xun jumped over the wall and into the yard, and rushed into the house. Feng Wu¡¯s formation was designed not to stop Feng Xun, so he wasn¡¯t hindered. ¡°Xun, you¡¯re here.¡± Lady Ling was d to see him. She liked Feng Xun for his liveliness; she thought that Jun Linyuan frowned too much. ¡°Aunt Ling.¡± Feng Xun immediately slowed down when he saw Lady Ling. For some reason, Lady Ling gave him the feeling that she was even more distinguished than His Majesty. He couldn¡¯t exin it. It was instinctual. When Lady Ling was around, he was very polite. ¡°Aunt Ling, where is Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun forced a smile. Lady Ling pointed at the courtyard next door. ¡°She¡¯s cultivating.¡± ¡°Aunt Ling, I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± Feng Xun was such a good boy in front of Lady Ling, but when he jumped over the wall andnded in the courtyard of the Fang manor, he looked like he was going to kill someone. He found Feng Wu in an old tree. She exhaled when she finished cultivating. ¡°Little Feng Wu! You¡¯re such a devil! Get down here right now!¡± Feng Xun pointed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu felt a little guilty.. Chapter 2485 - Hes Going to Kill You

Chapter 2485: He¡¯s Going to Kill You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wondered if her cover was blown. But she had to face it sooner orter. She couldn¡¯t run from it forever. Feng Wu jumped out of the tree and met Feng Xun¡¯s gaze. She was ready to embrace the storm. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu like there were mes in his eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth: Are you Feng Xiaowu of Northern Border City?¡± Feng Xun said matter-of-factly, ¡°Aye.¡± ¡°Aye¡±? What kind of an answer was that? Feng Xun wanted to smack her on the head. ¡°Think very carefully before you answer. Are you really the ugly girl who stole Boss Jun¡¯s Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Aye.¡± Stop with the ¡°Aye¡± already! ¡°You really are her!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, really.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Why did you admit it so fast? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?!¡± He suddenly felt that he was even more reluctant to face the truth. How could that be? ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun shouted, ¡°Why do you sound so righteous?! Do you remember what you did?!¡± Feng Wu listened in silence. Feng Xun grew angrier as he went on. ¡°I was so nice to you, and I promised Boss Jun that I would take responsibility for everything you did. And what did you do? Is that how you repay my kindness?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm...¡± Feng Xun raised his voice. ¡°You stole the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! How could you?! Do you know why we needed that fruit? Bao Er was dying! ¡°You stole the fruit, and Bao Er has been lying there ever since! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Feng Wu tugged on his sleeve and said in a pitiful tone. Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s toote for that!¡± Feng Wu wailed a little. Feng Xun frowned at her. He was genuinely angry, because his sister had crossed the line. However, when she took his hand with that lost puppy look on her face... He couldn¡¯t bring himself to shout at her, let alone smack her. On his way here, Feng Xun had decided that he would teach Feng Wu a lesson. ¡°Brother Feng...¡± Feng Wu looked like an abandoned kitten. Feng Xun took a deep breath and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That was fast.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Feng Xun red at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t beughing!¡± Feng Wu whimpered. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. When he saw her big eyes and adorable face, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything harsh. He said, ¡°I can live with the fact that you¡¯ve lied to me, but do you know how serious the consequence is? ¡°The fruit was supposed to be Bao Er¡¯s medicine. If Boss Jun knows that you are the ugly girl, he¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I... don¡¯t think so.¡±. Chapter 2486: Untitled

Chapter 2486: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°You don¡¯t think so? If he¡¯s angry enough, he¡¯ll kill your entire family! ¡°Just remember: Don¡¯t let Boss Jun know!¡± Feng Wu was touched. Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s most loyal friend, but to protect Feng Wu, he chose to hide the truth from Jun Linyuan. It was a hard choice for Feng Xun. Feng Wu said, ¡°He already knows.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You can¡¯t let him¡­ What did you just say?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He already knows.¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Feng Xun was so shocked that he almost fell over. His first reaction was to push Feng Wu toward the front gate. ¡°You should leave now! Don¡¯t bother packing! Just run as fast as you can!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not alright! He¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He didn¡¯t get angry at me.¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve seen Bao Er in the golden pce.¡± Feng Xun looked her up and down, trying to make sure that she wasn¡¯t harmed. ¡®You¡­¡± He hesitated. ¡°Are you sure he really knows?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun said, ¡°And you¡¯re still alright.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡± ¡°Define ¡®anything,¡± thought Feng Wu. He had pressed her against a pir, so she hesitated for a moment. Feng Xun took a deep breath. ¡°Stay put. I¡¯ll go see Boss Jun now.¡± He dashed off after that. A momentter, he paused. He then smacked his head. That wasn¡¯t right. He was here to tell Feng Wu off, but right now, he was protecting her. How incredible! But ¡ª He decided that his top priority was her safety. He ran to the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, did you know that Xiao WII¡­¡± Jun Linyuan was cultivating when Feng Xun rushed into the room. Jun Linyuan nced at him and went back to his training. Feng Xun was worried sick by the time Jun Linyuan finished. Only then did Jun Linyuan put on a robe and walk out of the hot spring. ¡°Boss Jun, did you really know already?¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously, ¡®Yes,¡± Jun Linyuan said calmly. Feng Xun was shocked. ¡°Are you not going to kill her?¡± Jun Linyuan found the question idiotic. Hey down on a chair and used his spiritual essence to dry his hair. ¡°How is that possible? You care about Bao Er so much. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Wu, Bao Er wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s going to make it up to me.¡± The crown prince sipped his wine. ¡°With what?¡± ¡°Herself,¡± said the crown prince confidently. Hearing that, Feng wanted to shake his head. If only things were that easy. Of course, as the steward, he would never say that out loud. He didn¡¯t even frown¡­ # Chapter 2487 - Untitled

Chapter 2487 Untitled

Feng Xun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, did she really say that? Did she agree to use herself aspensation if she can¡¯t cure Bao Er?¡± The crown prince nodded. Feng Xun let out a breath of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was so worried that you would kill her!¡± Feng found Feng Xun¡¯s worry to be utterly idiotic. Kill Feng Wu? His Royal Highness would probably kill himself first. Just then, someone outside called, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Qingluan is requesting an audience.¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan?¡± Feng Xun was surprised. ¡°Boss Jun, I didn¡¯t know that you were still talking to her.¡± As Jun Linyuan¡¯s future brother-inw, Feng Xun immediately raised his guard. Jun Linyuan was about to turn down the request, when the servant said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, here¡¯s a letter from Miss Qingluan.¡± Jun Linyuan quickly read it. His face darkened a little when he read one of the lines, and he said, ¡°Bring her in.¡± Feng Xun was curious about what had changed Jun Linyuan¡¯s mind. He grabbed the letter and saw that Zuo Qingluan said that she was here to see Bao Er on behalf of her master. ¡°Can Zuo Qingluan help Bao Er?¡± Feng Xun asked suspiciously. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but her master did indeed help Bao Er once.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So, you owe her a favor.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you returned the favor yet?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll let me off the hook so easily?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°You have a point. Of course, she would save it for something more important. What a cunning old hag.¡± Zuo Qingluan arrived at that moment. She held her head high, looking as proud as a peacock. However, that wouldn¡¯t impress anyone in this residence. On her way in, she saw that the servants were busy with their own work, and no one even nced at her. That displeased Zuo Qingluan. When she entered the main hall, Jun Linyuan had already changed into his formal attire. Zuo Qingluan had thought that after everything Jun Linyuan had put her through, she would feel angry when she met him again. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be awed by his handsome face. Her heart pounded. Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Are you here to deliver a message for your master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Qingluan wanted to show him her best side. Every move she made seemed to be carefully measured, from her tone to her gait. One couldn¡¯t find a more refined youngdy. She was as graceful as a queen. She believed that the crown prince would surely be impressed. Poor Zuo Qingluan. She had no idea that Jun Linyuan would prefer Feng Wu¡¯s pouting face over any of her well-trained demeanor. Needless to say, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t impressed. Neither was Feng Xun. He found Zuo Qingluan so pretentious. ¡°What¡¯s the message, then?¡± he urged her. # Chapter 2488 - Jun Linyuan vs Zuo Qingluan

Chapter 2488 Jun Linyuan vs Zuo Qingluan

Zuo Qingluan nced at Feng Xun. She wondered if Feng Xun had told the crown prince about the ugly girl. But the crown prince didn¡¯t seem angry, so she assumed that Jun Linyuan still didn¡¯t know. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°After my master examined Bao Er, she said that the Immortal Spiritual Fruit could save her. Your Royal Highness, did you find it?¡± Hearing that¡­ Feng Xun knew what she was getting at. Before, he had found Zuo Qingluan to be a pretty and smart girl. He used to like her because she was such a fast learner. However, after what she did recently, Feng Xun began to dislike her. And that question¡­ Of all things, why would she ask about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? She was obviously trying to incriminate Feng Wu! When Zuo Qingluan asked the question, she was looking at Feng Xun out of the corner of her eye. She thought that she had provided Feng Xun with the best opportunity. Why wouldn¡¯t he use it? Zuo Qingluan urged Feng Xun with her eyes. Feng Xun smirked. He knew that she wanted to use him, and found her n ridiculous. Zuo Qingluan frowned. She didn¡¯t understand it; ording to Mu Yaoyao, Feng Wu had put Feng Xun in a miserable state. Wouldn¡¯t he want to take revenge? It was said that Feng Xun always made his enemy pay. Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun snorted. Are you trying to use me to defeat Feng Wu? he thought. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the sacreddy with no worldly desires? You¡¯re very keen on eliminating your enemy now. Feng Xun returned her gaze with a mocking smile on his face. Zuo Qingluan was furious, but she was very good at controlling her emotions. When she turned to look at Jun Linyuan, there was already an affectionate look in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll have a much better chance to cure Bao Er if we have the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. I was told that Feng Wu seems to have one.¡± Zuo Qingluan cut to the chase. Feng Xun wanted to protect Feng Wu, but Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t let him. Feng Wu had to die! ¡°I see.¡± Jun Linyuan picked up his cup. That was a sign that the meeting was over. Zuo Qingluan flushed. Damn you, Feng Wu! What did you put in His Royal Highness¡¯s head?! With you around, I¡¯ll never win him back! At that thought, Zuo Qingluan stepped forward and said, ¡°I heard that Your Royal Highness knows Feng Wu well. Why don¡¯t we talk to her and borrow the fruit?¡± To her disappointment, the crown prince didn¡¯t react. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be very smart? The crown prince nced at Zuo Qingluan and asked coldly, ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°A year ago, Feng Wu stole the Immortal Spiritual Fruit from you.¡± She then kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan, trying to read his thoughts. But his face remained expressionless. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s hands grew cold. Why wouldn¡¯t he understand? ¡°So?¡± Jun Linyuan asked indifferently. Feng Xun almost burst outughing. # Chapter 2489 - Jun Linyuan vs Feng Wu

Chapter 2489 Jun Linyuan vs Feng Wu

Feng Xun couldn¡¯t understand it. Zuo Qingluan was so smart, but why did she behave like an idiot around Boss Jun? Zuo Qingluan already knew the answer, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. Because if she did, it would mean that His Royal Highness cared about Feng Wu more than Bao Er. Back then, she had barely touched Bao Er, and the crown prince had looked like he was going to kill her. However, now that Feng Wu had taken the Immortal Spiritual Fruit that could save Bao Er, he wasn¡¯t even angry. She assumed that he didn¡¯t know anything about it. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Although it¡¯s been a year, the effect of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit is still in Feng Wu¡¯s blood. If we use her blood as the base of¡­¡± Before she could finish, she felt a cold gaze on her. Her chest tightened. It was as if her heart was being squeezed, and the pain made her suck in her breath. The temperature seemed to drop, as if it was going to snow. It was freezing¡­ Zuo Qingluan nced at Jun Linyuan. She saw his brooding eyes, and she almost shivered. He knew! Zuo Qingluan realized that she had to admit the truth. Jun Linyuan knew that Feng Wu was the ugly girl, but he wasn¡¯t angry. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. Zuo Qingluan wanted to cry. This had been her best chance. She had thought that by ying this card, she would get rid of Feng Wu forever, but¡­ Was Feng Wu even human? His Royal Highness is fond of¡­ No! There¡¯s no way that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll never admit that His Royal Highness is in love with Feng Wu! He¡¯s like this only because she¡¯s pretty! At that thought, Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and fought back her anger. Zuo Qingluan, calm down. Feng Wu is only a small obstacle in your life. You were able to crush her five years ago, you can still crush her now! When Zuo Qingluan opened her eyes, she was the unapproachable sacreddy once more. She bade the crown prince farewell and left the residence. She looked perfectly calm again. Feng Xun spat on the ground as soon as Zuo Qingluan was gone. ¡°I thought she was here to treat Bao Er, but she was actually here to use my Xiao Wu!¡± ¡°My Xiao Wu¡±? The crown prince nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun immediately came back to his senses. ¡°I mean, your Xiao Wu.¡± He didn¡¯t think Boss Jun would respond, but thetter actually nodded. He nodded! Feng Xun almost jumped. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. When Jun Linyuan walked away, Feng Xun didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, he grabbed Feng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Feng, did you see that? Boss Jun nodded, right?¡± Feng said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°So, I was right. Boss Jun finally admits that he has feelings for little Feng Wu!¡± It was a turning point! # Chapter 2490 - He Promised to Marry Me

Chapter 2490 He Promised to Marry Me

Zuo Qingluan went back to Phoenix Yard. Tongque greeted her. She thought that after the amazing information she had gathered, the sacreddy would be able to defeat Feng Wu. However, Phoenix Yard was destroyed once more. Tongque felt that she had lost count of her master¡¯s tantrums. After Zuo Qingluan was done venting her rage, Tongque summoned the servants. In less than an hour, Phoenix Yard was as good as new. When a maid walked past Tongque, she whispered, ¡°Miss Tongque, we¡¯re running out of new furniture¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Tongque said impatiently. If the sacreddy heard that, she would kill all of them. The maid bit her lower lip and quickly left. Tongque took a deep breath and went inside. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m impressed!¡± Zuo Qingluan smacked the table, her face twitching. ¡°I didn¡¯t think she would pose any sort of threat when I returned. I wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to nce at her! ¡°But what a surprise! She has put on quite the show!¡± Zuo Qingluan suddenly rose to her feet. Tongque wanted to say something, but hesitated. She wanted to remind the sacreddy that when she first returned, the rumor she spread was that the crown prince was deeply in love with her. Now, however, she and Feng Wu werepeting over the crown prince¡­ Zuo Qingluan red at Tongque. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Are youughing at me?!¡± She sounded frustrated. Tongque sighed inwardly, but she feigned a terrified tone and knelt down. ¡°Miss Qingluan, I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down. She told herself, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re the best! You have the True Phoenix Blood, and you¡¯re the one His Royal Highness is going to marry! Other women can never threaten your position!¡± The crown prince¡¯s reaction had ruined Zuo Qingluan¡¯s n. She had thought that all she needed to do was marry Jun Linyuan, but now, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. She red at Tongque. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Tongque gritted her teeth and hoped that the sacreddy wouldn¡¯t say the unspeakable. Zuo Qingluan only smirked. ¡°Feng Wu has seduced His Royal Highness, but it doesn¡¯t matter. All men like pretty girls, but that will pass. At the end of the day, he¡¯ll still be mine.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Tongque. She would never disagree with her master. Zuo Qingluan seemed to be convincing herself. ¡°I have the True Phoenix Blood!¡± Tongque said, ¡°Yes, and all princes want to marry you.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded and said coldly, ¡°But I want to marry His Royal Highness.¡± Tongque was speechless. Even the vendors outside know what you want! she thought. Zuo Qingluan stressed, ¡°He promised that he would marry me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this.¡± Tongque could only keep nodding. Zuo Qingluan was trying to convince Tongque as well as herself. # Chapter 2491 - Empress Dowager

Chapter 2491 Empress Dowager

Zuo Qingluan insisted that Jun Linyuan had made the promise first, and she was only asking him to keep his promise. She sat down and started thinking. It would be very difficult to try and change Jun Linyuan¡¯s mind. Zuo Qingluan then thought about Feng Xun, and wondered if she could work on him. She had thought about it before. She would befriend Feng Xun and ask him to support her. That way, she would make a good impression on the crown prince¡­ It was a good idea, but she couldn¡¯t use it. Because Feng Wu had beaten her to it. Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, you keep saying that you¡¯re not in love with His Royal Highness, but you made friends with Feng Xun first and used him to get to His Royal Highness. How cunning!¡± Since His Royal Highness¡¯s friend wouldn¡¯t work, she had to work on his family instead. Bao Er¡­ Zuo Qingluan shook her head. She wasn¡¯t capable enough at the moment to treat Bao Er. His Royal Highness¡¯s mother had passed away, and he didn¡¯t see eye to eye with His Majesty. That left her with only one candidate. The empress dowager. The olddy doted on the crown prince, and she was the only person whom Jun Linyuan was patient with. Zuo Qingluan concluded that Jun Linyuan would definitely listen to the empress dowager. As long as she agreed¡­ Zuo Qingluan smiled a little. It seemed that she was going to visit the royal pce. She never did things that she wasn¡¯t confident about. To win over the empress dowager, she made a lot of preparations in advance. She needed to figure out what the olddy liked and disliked. The Zuo family would help her with that. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the n. Finally, her daughter was going to do something. She had been so proud, but now, she was asking about the empress dowager¡¯s preferences. What Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t know was that this was all part of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s n. She would never willingly fawn over any person. Zuo Qingluan had no real respect for the empress dowager. But her hands were tied, and she had to do things she hated. For other people, it would be very difficult to meet the empress dowager. But the Zuo family could visit the empress dowager almost whenever they wanted. Mrs. Zuo took Zuo Qingluan to Empress Dugu¡¯s pce first. Empress Dugu was pleased when Zuo Qingluan, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, came to pay her respects to her. Zuo Qingluan was also her niece. Empress Dugu then took Zuo Qingluan to see the empress dowager. Cining Pce. ¡°The sacreddy?¡± The empress dowager frowned a little. She remembered Zuo Qingluan. The girl had been very proud since she was little. She behaved more like a princess than Jun Wuxia. The empress dowager didn¡¯t like girls who were too proud, so she didn¡¯t think much of Zuo Qingluan. Two elderly maids served the empress dowager. One was Granny Lan. She was mild-tempered and rather liked Feng Wu. The other one was Granny Gui, who got along well with Empress Dugu. # Chapter 2492 - Zuo Qingluan Fawns on the Empress Dowager

Chapter 2492 Zuo Qingluan Fawns on the Empress Dowager

Granny Gui said, ¡°Miss Qingluan has the True Phoenix Blood. If His Royal Highness marries her, their children will have both bloodlines. Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you searching for a wife for His Royal Highness? Maybe Miss Qingluan can be a candidate.¡± The empress dowager frowned. She only gestured at the servants to bring Empress Dugu and the others in. Empress Dugu was chuckling when she walked in. The empress dowager frowned because she didn¡¯t like Empress Dugu. She wanted to protect Jun Linyuan, but Empress Dugu had never been friendly toward him, so the empress dowager had never liked her daughter-inw. Empress Dugu knew that as well, but her family was here, so she had to pretend that she and the empress dowager were very close. Otherwise, it would be so humiliating. Your Majesty, how was your day?¡± Empress Dugu greeted her mother-inw. The empress dowager nced at Empress Dugu but soon looked past her. She was looking at the people behind Empress Dugu ¡ª Mrs. Zuo and Zuo Qingluan. The empress dowager had expected Zuo Qingluan to be as arrogant as she used to be, but she was wrong. When she looked at Zuo Qingluan, the girl was smiling A smile? The empress dowager couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She looked again. Zuo Qingluan was smiling sweetly at her. The empress dowager¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. The arrogant girl from five years ago was fawning on the empress dowager. What a bright smile. The empress dowager hadn¡¯t liked the idea of marrying Zuo Qingluan to Jun Linyuan at first since the boy was already very cold. If his wife was equally cold, what would their life be like? The empress dowager was looking for a considerate girl with a warm smile. Right now, Miss Zuo looked like a suitable candidate. ¡°Are you Zuo Qingluan?¡± The empress dowager was a little intrigued. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Zuo Qingluan slowly walked up to the empress dowager and bowed. How graceful. The empress dowager and Granny Gui exchanged looks, and both were pleasantly surprised. Her movements were so urate it was like they had been measured with a ruler. The girl looked like she was born to live in the pce. ¡°Your Majesty, here¡¯s some Snowy Cream my master made for you.¡± Firmament Pce was good at making both medicines and poisons. Zuo Qingluan knew that all women loved things that made them more beautiful. Although the empress dowager was an elderly woman, she still spent hours on skincare every day. Zuo Qingluan had chosen the perfect gift for her. The empress dowager was surprised to see the gift. ¡°Snowy Cream? I use it all the time, but this one smells fresher.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded. ¡°The Snowy Cream sold in Firmament Pavilion has a simr form, but the ones sold elsewhere are made by ordinary people, so they are not as effective.¡± Chapter 2493 - Preparing to Marry Jun Linyuan

Chapter 2493 Preparing to Marry Jun Linyuan

¡°Your Majesty, this Snowy Cream was made by my master, and is the same cream that she uses every day. My master said that Your Majesty and her were best friends when you were young. Although the two of you haven¡¯t met each other for many years, she still cares about Your Majesty.¡± Zuo Qingluan studied the empress dowager as she spoke. She didn¡¯t expect that the olddy would like her right away. As long as the empress dowager liked her better than before, she would achieve results. The empress dowager looked pleased when she heard that the master of Firmament Pce still cared about her. And the Snowy Cream was a very considerate gift. Seeing that Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t as arrogant as she had expected, the empress dowager wasn¡¯t as indifferent as before. ¡°Take a seat,¡± said the empress dowager. Despite the change in her attitude, the empress dowager wasn¡¯t that easily impressed. It would take more than a few gifts to melt her heart. ¡°Wait. Is Zuo Qingluan here?¡± Jun Wuxia was there as well, and was surprised to see Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan nodded at her. ¡°That¡¯s the deluxe version of the Snowy Cream. Zuo Qingluan, did you give it to Grandma?¡± Jun Wuxia asked curiously. Zuo Qingluan nodded. She didn¡¯t like Jun Wuxia because the princess was too proud for her liking. While other people called her Miss Qingluan, Jun Wuxia kept addressing her by her full name. Jun Wuxia stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t there something for me?¡± ¡°Wuxia!¡± Empress Dugu chided her. Jun Wuxia snorted. ¡°I see. She¡¯s sucking up to Grandma.¡± Zuo Qingluan bit her lower lip and disliked Jun Wuxia even more. The empress dowager looked from Zuo Qingluan to Jun Wuxia. She didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a pointed look in her eyes. Zuo Qingluan had always considered herself the respectable sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Now, however, a mere princess was talking to her that way. Zuo Qingluan was furious. However¡­ She couldn¡¯t lose her temper now. To marry Jun Linyuan, she had to win these women¡¯s hearts first. At that thought, she took a deep breath and fought back her rage. She then smiled at Jun Wuxia. ¡°I still have a bottle in Firmament Pavilion. I thought I would keep it for Her Majesty for future use. Would you like me to fetch it for you?¡± she asked Jun Wuxia. Jun Wuxia snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, just say so. Are you trying to say that I¡¯m taking Her Majesty¡¯s face cream? Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re such a schemer!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Jun Wuxia and took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know what to do with this rude princess. She couldn¡¯t control her temper for much longer. Empress Dugu wanted to cover her daughter¡¯s mouth and stop her from attacking one of their own. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°The two of you are cousins. Why are you quarreling? Wuxia, didn¡¯t you say that Qingluan is your best friend? You went to her birthday party just the other day.¡± Chapter 2494 - Untitled

Chapter 2494 Untitled

That only made Jun Wuxia even more frustrated She felt that she should never have gone to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday party. Jun Wuxia had only been there because Feng Wu was her enemy. Since Feng Wu was protected by the crown prince, Jun Wuxia had to condescend to hang out with Zuo Qingluan. If Zuo Qingluan won back the crown prince¡¯s heart, Jun Wuxia felt that she could then take care of Feng Wu. But things didn¡¯t turn out that way. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that birthday party,¡± Jun Wuxia snapped. ¡°I thought my brother was going to be there, but he wasn¡¯t!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face immediately darkened. She had never been humiliated like this before. Jun Wuxia was a spoiled child and had always gotten her way, so she just blurted out whatever was on her mind. She saw Zuo Qingluan¡¯s dark face and smirked. ¡°I thought you would win my brother back from Feng Wu, but look what happened.¡± Emperor Wu arrived at that moment to see his mother. Hearing the conversation, he told the eunuch not to announce his arrival. He hid behind a curtain and listened. Jun Wuxia red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°As it turned out, my brother went to the Feng n!¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± The empress dowager stared at Jun Wuxia. Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Dugu Menghai was given the order to arrest Feng Wu, but his cultivation ability was destroyed as a result. My mom is from the Dugu family, which is why I know.¡± The empress dowager frowned at Empress Dugu. ¡°Is that true?¡± Empress Dugu nodded with a pale face. What happened to Dugu Menghai was a hard blow to the Dugu family, and Zuo Qingluan was the main reason behind it¡­ After what happened to Dugu Menghai, Zuo Qingluan became their only hope. The empress dowager was infuriated. Junjun and Feng Wu¡­ Jun Wuxia said, ¡°And that¡¯s not all. My brother gave out gift envelopes to everyone in the imperial capital. He spent a fortune for Feng Wu¡¯s birthday!¡± WHAT?! The empress dowager smacked the table. Zuo Qingluan turned pale. The crown prince was supposed to be angry at Feng Wu, which would make Zuo Qingluan happy. However, the more Jun Linyuan cared about Feng Wu, the more humiliated Zuo Qingluan felt. She clenched her fists in her sleeves. She wanted to scream. She was supposed to be respected by everyone and not treated like this! Zuo Qingluan rose to her feet. Empress Dugu suddenly said, ¡°Qingluan is very blessed.¡± Where did thate from? Everyone looked at her. Empress Dugu chuckled. ¡°Master Linghu himself said that Qingluan is very fortunate and blessed.¡± Master Linghu said so? The empress dowager immediately remembered something. She had wanted to be the first precant of the year, but Master Linghu had said that he was going to give that opportunity to a very blessed child. The empress dowager had been wondering who that child was. ¡°Did Master Linghu call you a blessed child?¡± The empress dowager stared at Zuo Qingluan. Chapter 2495 - Why Did I Hear…

Chapter 2495 Why Did I Hear¡­

Empress Dugu kept giving Zuo Qingluan warning looks, trying to remind her that she should grab this great opportunity. ¡°Did Master Linghu call you a blessed child?¡± the empress dowager asked Zuo Qingluan. Given how smart Zuo Qingluan was, she obviously knew that the empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Now was the best time to win the olddy¡¯s heart. As for being a blessed child¡­ She was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce and the daughter of the Zuo family who was born with the True Phoenix Blood. Of course she was blessed! Therefore, she nodded. She nodded! The empress dowager was shocked. ¡°You were the first precant of the year! Master Linghu chose you!¡± She stared at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan was baffled. What first precant? Before she could ask, Empress Dugu answered the question for her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Linghu called Qingluan a blessed child. She was also the first precant of the year. Your Majesty, what do you think of her?¡± The empress dowager was speechless. It was Zuo Qingluan. She hadn¡¯t expected that. She didn¡¯t answer the question. However, Emperor Wu, who had been standing behind the door curtain, was astonished. How could Zuo Qingluan be so vain?! The little monk of Wandering Temple had gone to Fallen Star Yard, and Feng Wu had been the one whom Master Linghu had chosen. How did Zuo Qingluan have anything to do with that? He cleared his throat. ¡°My son is here.¡± The empress dowager was d to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu greeted the empress dowager and smiled. ¡°I heard your cheerful conversation from miles away. What¡¯s the asion?¡± The empress dowager said happily, ¡°I found the lucky child who was chosen to be the first precant of the year.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Who was it?¡± Empress Dugu gestured at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Your Majesty, it was Qingluan. Look. Isn¡¯t she pretty? She¡¯ll make the perfect wife for His Royal Highness. Master Linghu has acknowledged her great quality.¡± Emperor Wu thought that Feng Wu was better looking As for bing Jun Linyuan¡¯s wife, that wasn¡¯t going to happen. She was vain enough to im an honor that wasn¡¯t hers, so what kind of quality could she have? Of course, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t be so straightforward. He only nced at Zuo Qingluan and said, ¡°So, you were Wandering Temple¡¯s first precant of this year.¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew what bing the first precant meant, but¡­ The chance of pleasing the empress dowager was too tempting. So, she had let Empress Dugu mislead the empress dowager. Now that Emperor Wu had asked the question specifically, Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± No, it wasn¡¯t! Emperor Wu wanted to shout at Zuo Qingluan. If Master Linghu knew what she was doing, he would probably p her. The girl had spread the rumor first, making everyone believe that Jun Linyuan was in love with her. Now, she wasying im to something that she didn¡¯t do. That was despicable! Emperor Wu didn¡¯t lose his temper. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why did I hear that the first precant of Wandering Temple was Feng Wu?¡± Chapter 2496 - The Best Way

Chapter 2496 The Best Way

WHAT?! Everyone was astonished when they heard Emperor Wu¡¯s words. Feng Wu?! How did Feng Wu have anything to do with it? The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t joke about such things! Feng Wu would never deserve such an honor!¡± Emperor Wu was displeased. That girl had saved the empress dowager many times; without her, the olddy wouldn¡¯t be chatting here now. However, being a loving son, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t say that to his mother¡¯s face. Otherwise, she would cry her eyes out. Empress Dugu and Zuo Qingluan gave each other astonished looks. Feng Wu? How could it be her?! Was it possible that His Royal Highness had helped Feng Wu to grab that chance? In that case¡­ Zuo Qingluan would be so humiliated! Just then, Concubine Oriole walked toward Emperor Wu with her hands on her bulging belly. ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not possible. Feng Wu can¡¯t be¡­¡± She suddenly slipped and lost her bnce. ¡°Ah!¡± She fell to the floor. She was eight months pregnant, and her belly was as round as a ball. It just so happened that she fell face first. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Concubine Oriole screamed in pain. ¡°Oriole!¡± Emperor Wu ran to her side. ¡°How do you feel? Are you alright? Get the physician!¡± Concubine Oriole had the voice of a singing oriole, and Emperor Wu quite liked her. It had been a while since one of his women had a baby, and he was rather looking forward to this one. But that fall¡­ Emperor Wu felt his blood run cold. He looked at Zuo Qingluan. She was too far away to touch Concubine Oriole, and it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable to suspect her. But Emperor Wu still nced at Gao. Gao nodded, indicating that he would look into it. Master Bai soon arrived. He said that Concubine Oriole shouldn¡¯t be moved around, and it was better to treat her right on the spot. For the baby¡¯s safety, the empress dowager gave permission to have Concubine Oriole treated in Cining Pce. ¡°Master Bai, how¡¯s the baby?¡± Emperor Wu asked. Master Bai shook his head. ¡°The pregnancy is quite advanced, and things can be tricky. Your Majesty, we need to prepare for the worst.¡± Master Chu also arrived. After examining the patient, he reported to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu trusted him. He asked, ¡°How is she? Is the baby safe?¡± Master Chu took a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, in the worst case scenario, who will be the priority? The mother or the baby?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Master Chu nodded. ¡°Which will it be, then?¡± Before Emperor Wu could reply, the empress dowager said coldly, ¡°Concubine Oriole was so careless, and put the baby¡¯s life in danger. If something happens to the little prince, she¡¯ll pay with her own life! You shouldn¡¯t be asking that question!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Emperor Wu still had feelings for his concubine. Zuo Qingluan was intrigued. She thought about the question Emperor Wu had asked her, and wondered if he knew something The best way to stop him from asking the question was¡­ Chapter 2497 - Ahhh!

Chapter 2497 Ahhh!

The best way to do that was to do the emperor a favor! Zuo Qingluan knew that if she could save Concubine Oriole and the baby, Emperor Wu would be grateful for what she did and would stop questioning her. She was indeed the culprit who had tripped Concubine Oriole. ¡°I can help her,¡± Zuo Qingluan said calmly. ¡°Firmament Pce is known for its medical skills. I¡¯m the sacreddy, and I specialize in medicine.¡± She turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°If Your Majesty wants to keep both thedy and the baby alive, I¡¯m the only one who can help them.¡± Emperor Wu studied her. The truth was that he didn¡¯t trust her, hence¡­ ¡°Gao, go get Miss Feng Wu!¡± That order felt like a p to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face. Why was this even happening?! Why would Emperor Wu trust Feng Wu but not her?! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zuo Qingluan revered Emperor Wu, but her desire for Jun Linyuan prevailed. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a semi-Supreme Level physician and will soon be at the Supreme Level. Why would Feng Wu¡­¡± ¡°Semi?¡± Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°Feng Wu passed that level a long time ago.¡± What was that supposed to mean? Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded at first. Then, the empress dowager said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Go get Feng Wu. She¡¯s the best candidate for the job.¡± WHAT?! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cheeks flushed with fury. She remembered the information Tongque had given her. It mentioned that Feng Wu had treated the empress dowager a few times with the assistance of Master Chu, and now, Master Chu was here. Zuo Qingluan stared at Emperor Wu, and her eyes glinted. She had been humiliated, and she would have her revenge. She quickly hatched a n. Empress Dugu was also embarrassed. She led Zuo Qingluan to the side and whispered, ¡°Feng Wu is indeed a capable physician. Don¡¯t take the risk.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. So what if Feng Wu was already a Supreme Level physician? Other than medical skills, Firmament Pce was also great at something else: assassination. Their undead insects could kill a person without leaving a trace. ¡°Sure,¡± Zuo Qingluan replied. She was so good at controlling her emotions that even Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t see how furious she actually was. Master Chu and Master Bai were doing their best to help Concubine Oriole. Zuo Qingluan lowered her gaze. She had done more than just trip Concubine Oriole. Without her intervention, both mother and baby would die today! In the end, the emperor would still have to ask for her help. That thought greatly satisfied Zuo Qingluan. Inside, the midwife was doing all she could to get the baby out. But Concubine Oriole couldn¡¯t go intobor, and the pain was excruciating. She screamed at the top of her lungs. Gradually, her voice became weaker. Master Chu came out with his face covered in sweat. ¡°Your Majesty, thedy is in critical condition, and I really need a hand!¡± Emperor Wu gritted his teeth. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t here yet.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost five minutes! Where is she?!¡± Chapter 2498 - Princess Feng Wu Is Here

Chapter 2498 Princess Feng Wu Is Here

Five minutes. Granny Lan was speechless. Gao probably hadn¡¯t arrived at the Feng n yet. Of course Miss Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be here so soon. She didn¡¯t have wings. Master Chu turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, if someone doesn¡¯t give me a hand now, we¡¯ll lose both the mother and the baby.¡± Emperor Wu was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can save one of them?!¡± Master Chu shook his head. ¡°That was before. Things have be much worse now.¡± Zuo Qingluan smiled a little. She was waiting for the emperor to beg her for help. She was the only one who could save thedy and her baby. She smirked for a split second, and Emperor Wu just happened to look at her at that moment. Zuo Qingluan! When Feng Wu interrogated Zuo He, the emperor heard Zuo He admit that Zuo Qingluan was the criminal mastermind behind the scheme against Feng Wu. Emperor Wu hadn¡¯t believed it at first. Zuo Qingluan had only been a little girl back then; how bad could she be? She couldn¡¯t be so cruel. But now, he believed it. However, he still cared about his concubine and the baby. Even though he was the emperor, he still had to¡­ He didn¡¯t like the idea of asking Zuo Qingluan for help at all! Zuo Qingluan was so sure that Emperor Wu would ask her for help, when ¨C ¡°Princess Feng Wu is here!¡± Gao¡¯s voice rang out. The next moment, Feng Wu rushed into the room. ¡°Your Majesty ¡ª¡± She was about to greet Emperor Wu, when he grabbed her wrist and pushed her into the bedchamber. ¡°There¡¯s no time for that! Help them!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It took Feng Wu less than three seconds from walking into the room to disappearing behind the door curtain of the bedchamber. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t believe it. How had Feng Wu arrived so soon? Emperor Wu was so excited to see Feng Wu. She was right on time! He then nced at Zuo Qingluan. How dare you try to ckmail me?! He had never been a magnanimous man, and now, he held a grudge against Zuo Qingluan. But Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t notice the look in his eyes. She only cared about the woman inbor. She had put an undead insect in Concubine Oriole. That was why the baby wouldn¡¯te out. She believed that Feng Wu would never find out. At that thought, Zuo Qingluan smirked again. It was good news for her that Feng Wu had arrived so soon. This way, she could prove to the world that despite being a Supreme Level physician, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t save Concubine Oriole and her baby. Seeing that things were getting messy, Mrs. Zuo gave Zuo Qingluan a warning nce, telling her to leave. But Zuo Qingluan shook her head. Mrs. Zuo was so anxious. They had only been here for minutes, and so many things had happened. She began to panic. But Zuo Qingluan was very confident. Chapter 2499 - I Won’t Let Her

Chapter 2499 I Won¡¯t Let Her

Feng Wu was bound to fail, so Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t worried. As expected, Concubine Oriole¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker until she sounded like a cat meowing Master Chu was assisting Feng Wu. At first, Feng Wu didn¡¯t find out what was wrong. She examined everything and checked the concubine¡¯s pulse a few times but still found nothing. Master Chu was worried. ¡°Miss Wu, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. Master Chu smiled bitterly. ¡°His Majesty cares about thedy and her baby very much. If something goes wrong, we¡¯re going to¡­¡± Just then, Concubine Oriole grabbed Master Chu¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Chu, help me!¡± Master Chu drew back his hand and told Concubine Oriole, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is a much better physician. I¡¯m only assisting her. You should be asking for her help.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Concubine Oriole shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s a bad person. She¡¯ll kill me¡­ Master Chu, please help me¡­¡± Master Chu was shocked. Why would she say such things in a moment like this? He immediately said to Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Wu, Concubine Oriole is only¡­¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Let¡¯s just save her life first.¡± Concubine Oriole screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! You¡¯re evil!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the woman. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wasn¡¯t obligated to save this woman. She turned to leave. When she walked out of the room, Emperor Wu immediately took her hands. ¡°Kiddo, is Oriole alright?¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. Alright? She knew better than anyone else how Concubine Oriole was doing. The undead insect was still in her womb and stopping the baby froming out. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone what was going on. Ever since Zuo Qingluan came back, she had been living in Feng Wu¡¯s shadow. Now that she heard Concubine Oriole¡¯s desperate cries, she felt so satisfied. She had always known that she liked to see other people suffer. Whenever someone else was in pain, she would find it cathartic. Feng Wu nced at Emperor Wu and gestured at the bedchamber. ¡°I won¡¯t let her treat me! She¡¯s evil! She¡¯s going to kill me! You Majesty, please let Miss Zuo help me!¡± Concubine Oriole shouted at the top of her lungs. Emperor Wu was furious. But Zuo Qingluan looked pleased. After hearing that, Emperor Wu had to let her treat thedy. The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. Concubine Oriole¡¯s shouting was giving her a headache. ¡°Your Majesty, if Oriole is insisting that Zuo Qingluan treat her, I¡¯m sure that something went wrong when Feng Wu was there. How about we let Zuo Qingluan treat her first? If the baby still won¡¯te out, we can then send Feng Wu in.¡± The empress dowager had never considered the possibility that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t treat Oriole. Chapter 2500 - She Left

Chapter 2500 She Left

In the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu should feel honored to be given the chance to treat a member of the royal family. Emperor Wu said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Wu, sorry about this. Concubine Oriole doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about. After the baby is born, I¡¯ll make her apologize to you.¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If I¡¯m not needed here, I¡¯ll go back home.¡± She promptly left after that. Everyone was astonished. She left. Just like that? How could she? How could she act so arrogantly in front of the royal family? The empress dowager was furious. ¡°Let her go! We¡¯ll be just fine without her! Concubine Oriole will be fine!¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°How can a girl of her age have such a temper?!¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°My brother likes her just fine.¡± The empress dowager wanted to smack Jun Wuxia on the head. ¡°Let Zuo Qingluan treat Oriole!¡± said the empress dowager. She then turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°You may not trust the skills of Firmament Pce, but I do! Zuo Qingluan is a much better physician than Feng Wu! ¡°Go inside! If the prince is born safely, I¡¯ll give you a big reward!¡± the empress dowager told Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan bowed politely before going into the room. The empress dowager was pleased. ¡°That¡¯s a perfect bow. She must have worked very hard on it.¡± Granny Gui immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s so true. Her knees were bent at the perfect angle. It was so beautiful.¡± Apart from Granny Gui, the empress dowager also had Granny Lan as her maid. Compared with Granny Gui, Granny Lan was a much more decent person. She thought, Does she know how urgent the situation is? Nobody cares about a perfect bow! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t dare say that out loud. The empress dowager red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve indulged that Feng Wu too much! How could she walk out on us like that? She needs to be tamed!¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath as he listened to his mother¡¯s ranting. Concubine Oriole was very frustrating, but Xiao Wu had left so quickly, too¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll talk to herter. She¡¯s as stubborn as Jun Linyuan. I¡¯ll make sure that she¡¯s disciplined.¡± ¡°Disciplined?!¡± The empress dowager couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°If anything happens to Concubine Oriole and the baby, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that isn¡¯t her fault.¡± The empress dowager wanted to kick Emperor Wu. What happened to her docile son?! The empress dowager smirked. ¡°If Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t here, Concubine Oriole and the baby would have been left to die! i¡¯ll never forget what Feng Wu did!¡± Chapter 2501 - Zuo Qingluan Realizes Something Is Wrong

Chapter 2501 Zuo Qingluan Realizes Something Is Wrong

Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. In the delivery room. Zuo Qingluan knew where to find the undead insect which she had put inside the mother. To avoid any suspicion, she couldn¡¯t find the source of the problem too fast. Concubine Oriole looked expectantly at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Miss Qingluan, please help me¡­ You¡¯re my only hope now. I don¡¯t trust Feng Wu¡­¡± Concubine Oriole whimpered. She wanted to cry and shout, but she was too exhausted to raise her voice. Zuo Qingluan smirked. Help her? That had never been part of her n. If Concubine Oriole was kept alive, other people might find evidence on her that could lead back to Zuo Qingluan. Therefore, thedy had to die. But Concubine Oriole didn¡¯t know that. She looked at Zuo Qingluan and rxed a little. Then, Zuo Qingluan realized that something was wrong. Her undead insect was supposed to be at the entrance of the mother¡¯s womb. Zuo Qingluan could use the insect in her own body to control the one inside Concubine Oriole and guide it out of her womb. That way, she wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind. It was a perfect n, but¡­ She couldn¡¯t sense the other undead insect anymore. It was dead! Zuo Qingluan was shocked. How could that happen? That undead insect was a top-level one! She had been feeding it her blood every day. It shouldn¡¯t have died so easily! Come out¡­ Zuo Qingluan tried to lure out the undead insect. But no matter how hard she tried, nothing happened. Soon ¨C ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Concubine Oriole¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker. Zuo Qingluan turned to Master Chu. ¡°A natural birth is out of the question. Our only option is to cut Concubine Oriole¡¯s belly open and take out the baby!¡± Master Chu said, ¡°But that will kill the mother!¡± Looking at Concubine Oriole, who was slipping into unconsciousness, Zuo Qingluan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s either her or the baby. Which one is it going to be?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°It¡¯s not our call. Concubine Oriole should be the one making that choice. She alone has the right to decide who lives.¡± He remained level-headed. Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°The empress dowager gave me the order before I came in: If only one of them can live, choose the baby. I¡¯m simply following her order.¡± She then took out a dagger and aimed it at Concubine Oriole¡¯s belly. She needed to move fast. That was because the undead insect turned into blood after it died, and the baby was absorbing it now. If she waited any longer, the baby would die. ¡°Your de isn¡¯t disinfected!¡± Master Chu stared at her. ¡°Miss Feng Wu says that all des need to be disinfected. A dirty de will get the patient killed!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at him. ¡°She¡¯s going to die, anyway. Master Chu, move aside.¡± Chapter 2502 - Zuo Qingluan’s Failure (1)

Chapter 2502 Zuo Qingluan¡¯s Failure (1)

Master Chu insisted, ¡°Disinfect the de first!¡± Zuo Qingluan wanted to kill the stubborn old man. This was the first time she was showing off her skills in front of the empress dowager. She didn¡¯t care about Concubine Oriole, but she would be so humiliated if she couldn¡¯t save the baby. Left with no other choice, Zuo Qingluan had to heat the de first before she cut open Concubine Oriole¡¯s belly. The baby was indeed a boy. But his skin was a light purple, and he wasn¡¯t making a sound. Master Chu was busy treating Concubine Oriole, when Zuo Qingluan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. The little prince is our priority. Concubine Oriole wasn¡¯tpletely unconscious. She heard what Zuo Qingluan said. She looked up at Zuo Qingluan and couldn¡¯t believe how coldblooded she was. But she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Zuo Qingluan was treating the baby. Her face had darkened a little. The baby had absorbed some of the blood of the undead insect. And he was poisoned. The undead insect was from Firmament Pce and could be traced back to her. Zuo Qingluan studied the baby. She wondered if she should save him. If he was alive, he would be evidence of her crime. But if she didn¡¯t save him, the others would think that she wasn¡¯t good enough. Would the empress dowager ever trust her again? She decided to keep him alive and neutralize the poisonter. The midwife was so nervous that she almost burst into tears. The baby was silent. She was worried that if the baby died, she would be punished as well. Zuo Qingluan smacked the baby on his butt. The baby cried. The midwife let out a breath of relief. Zuo Qingluan then headed out. Master Chu said, ¡°What about Concubine Oriole? Aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°She¡¯s bound to die. There¡¯s no need to do anything.¡± Master Chu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Concubine Oriole didn¡¯t want to die. She finally had a son, and her new life had just begun. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan left the room with the baby. The empress dowager was pleased to see that it was a boy. But that didn¡¯t mean that she was fond of the baby. Jun Linyuan was the only grandson she loved. As for the other princes and princesses, they were as good as strangers to her. ¡°How about Concubine Oriole?¡± Emperor Wu asked. Zuo Qingluan shook her head. ¡°Concubine Oriole volunteered to have her belly cut open to save the baby. Your Majesty, if you go inside now, you can still say goodbye to her.¡± How coldblooded! Emperor Wu red at Zuo Qingluan. How could she say such a thing in such a calm voice? The empress dowager frowned. ¡°You mean you can¡¯t save Concubine Oriole.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesties.¡± Concubine Oriole had an influential family as well. Her brother worked in Northern Feng General¡¯s army. Since Concubine Oriole was on Empress Dugu¡¯s side, so was her brother. Chapter 2503 - Zuo Qingluan’s Failure (2)

Chapter 2503 Zuo Qingluan¡¯s Failure (2)

Northern Feng General had never seen eye to eye with Empress Dugu, and having Zhang Ying, Concubine Oriole¡¯s brother, in his army was quite the pain in the neck. Because of that, Feng Xun didn¡¯t like Concubine Oriole at all. Of course, Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that. Master Chu suddenly rushed out of the bedchamber and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s still hope! We just need to get Miss Feng Wu back!¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°Yes. Her Majesty was in critical condition several times, and Miss Feng Wu managed to turn things around every single time. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll be able to do something!¡± The empress dowager was about to object, but what Master Chu said rendered her speechless. Emperor Wu looked at the crying baby. The baby had just been born, and he still had a whole life in front of him. If Concubine Oriole died, Emperor Wu would feel guilty for the rest of his life over the death of the baby¡¯s mother... That was what Jun Linyuan had gone through; Emperor Wu wondered if that was why his son had turned out the way he was. At that thought, he nced at Gao, who took the hint and left the room. Concubine Oriole was slipping in and out of consciousness. She had lost all hope. ¡°I¡¯m going to die... ¡°I¡¯m going to die... ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Brother, help me!¡± But Zuo Qingluan had been so certain that she would die. Concubine Oriole regretted her decision. Feng Wu had said that she could keep both her and her son alive, but she chose Zuo Qingluan instead. In the end, Concubine Oriole was abandoned. She wondered if things would have been different if she had chosen Feng Wu. Gao soon came back. He was on his own. Zuo Qingluan smiled. She didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu would return. Why should shee back if she couldn¡¯t save anyone? The empress dowager snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve never met such an arrogant girl before!¡± ve never She decided that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t good enough to be her maid, let alone her grandson¡¯s wife. Gao had a small bottle in his hands, and he hurried toward the delivery room. ¡°Isn¡¯t the girling?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. He understood that she was upset. She had just been told off, but he didn¡¯t like it when she put on airs. Gao nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, I found Miss Feng Wu in the kitchen, and she was pouring this medicine into the bottle when I found her. ¡°She said that if Concubine Oriole drinks this, she might still have a chance.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Hurry up, then!¡± Concubine Oriole didn¡¯t like the idea. ¡°Feng Wu doesn¡¯t like me. She wants me dead...¡± Emperor Wu scolded her. ¡°If she meant you harm, she didn¡¯t need toe here at all! She could have just let you die on your own! Do you know how hard it is to get her help?!¡± Concubine Oriole was already very weak, and she gave in when Emperor Wu scolded her. She took the bottle and drank the medicine. Gao said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu said that she wouldn¡¯te here. As for Concubine Oriole¡¯s belly, Master Chu can sew it up with the method she taught him.¡± Chapter 2504 - Zuo Qingluan’s Failure (3)

Chapter 2504 Zuo Qingluan¡¯s Failure (3)

Master Chu asked excitedly, ¡°What are the chances of saving her?¡± Concubine Oriole stared at Gao. Gao imitated Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°If Concubine Oriole cooperates, there¡¯s an 80% chance that she¡¯ll live.¡± 80%?! Concubine Oriole was thrilled. But she wasn¡¯t convinced because Zuo Qingluan had said that she was going to die... Emperor Wu had always trusted Feng Wu, so he urged Concubine Oriole, ¡°Just drink it!¡± Gao then helped Concubine Oriole take the medicine while Master Chu sutured her stomach. The door to the delivery room was open. Everyone outside heard the conversation. All eyes were on Zuo Qingluan, since she had been so certain that there was no point trying to save Concubine Oriole. She had given up on Concubine Oriole! The empress dowager looked at Zuo Qingluan suspiciously. ¡°Is Feng Wu really a better physician than you are?¡± At her age, she needed a physician that could treat her effectively around the clock. Because of that, the empress dowager felt that she tolerated Feng Wu enough. If she could find someone better, however... Of course, she would choose that person over Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan smiled and said, ¡°Concubine Oriole is beyond saving.¡± Empress Dugu chimed in, ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Oriole is like a sister to me, and Qingluan is my niece. If there was a way to save Concubine Oriole, I¡¯m sure Qingluan would have done everything she could. ¡°However, Concubine Oriole¡¯s condition is simply too dire. Even Firmament Pce can¡¯t save her. Childbirth is so challenging for women.¡± The empress dowager looked less displeased, but she still said, ¡°But Feng Wu said she could treat Oriole.¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°If she could, she wouldn¡¯t have left so quickly. Your Majesty, talk is cheap.¡± The empress dowager agreed with her. Empress Dugu went on, ¡°If Feng Wu really is that good, she would have cured Bao Er already...¡± Because Jun Linyuan cared about Bao Er, the empress dowager liked the girl as well. She nodded when Empress Dugu mentioned her. ¡°Speaking of Bao Er...¡± Empress Dugu nced at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan nodded. She had felt humiliated when she tried to enrage Jun Linyuan with the news that Feng Wu had stolen the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, and she wanted to get back at Feng Wu. Although Feng Xun and the crown prince had forgiven Feng Wu, what about the empress dowager? What would she think? Therefore, Zuo Qingluan had shared that information with Mrs. Zuo before she came to the pce. wa Mrs. Zuo was so excited that she immediately told Empress Dugu. Empress Dugu was equally excited, and they began to talk about Bao Er. After getting Zuo Qingluan¡¯s permission, Empress Dugu was about to tell the empress dowager what Feng Wu had done. But before she could say anything, she heard Emperor Wu¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Oriole, you¡¯re awake! How do you feel? Master Chu,e here! She looks much better now!¡± Emperor Wu seldom sounded so excited. Empress Dugu¡¯s stomach lurched. Chapter 2505 - Zuo Qingluan’s Failure (4)

Chapter 2505 Zuo Qingluan¡¯s Failure (4)

Empress Dugu involuntarily looked at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan shook her head to tell the empress to stay calm. Empress Dugu trusted Zuo Qingluan, so she stopped fidgeting. But soon, they heard Master Chu¡¯s voice. ¡°Concubine Oriole¡¯s pulse is getting stronger, and the toxin is leaving her system. Your Majesty, Concubine Oriole is getting better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Emperor Wu was excited. ¡°Feng Wu is as impressive as she¡¯s said to be! I did the right thing to trust her! This is great news!¡± Concubine Oriole was equally excited. She sat up and wept. ¡°Your Majesty, am I going to live?¡± Emperor Wu held her shoulders and nodded. ¡°I told you that Xiao Wu would save you! She didn¡¯t even need toe here. Her medicine alone has cured you!¡± Thinking back to what had happened, Concubine Oriole burst into tears. ¡°Your Majesty, I really thought I was going to die! Zuo Qingluan said so herself, and she told Master Chu not to help me!¡± Her usation was very effective. She wrapped her arms around Emperor Wu¡¯s waist and cried at the top of her lungs. Outside, Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Her face was scarlet red with rage. She had to clench her fists to stop herself from losing control. That woman... How dare she use me like that?! While she was thinking that, the empress dowager was already walking toward the delivery room. She stopped at the door and asked, ¡°Is Concubine Oriole alright now?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Yes, her condition has stabilized and her pulse is strong. If everything goes as nned, she¡¯ll live.¡± The empress dowager nodded. If she were given the choice, she didn¡¯t want Concubine Oriole to die. After all, this was the empress dowager¡¯s pce, and she didn¡¯t want to have a dead person here. However... She turned around and red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Did you tell Concubine Oriole that she was beyond saving?¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. She had never been questioned like this before. The empress dowager stared at her. ¡°Answer me!¡± How dare this old hag talk to me like this?! Zuo Qingluan was furious. She looked at her hands. One strike and she could ruin the empress dowager¡¯s face. This old woman has no right to scold me! The empress dowager said, ¡°For a moment, I really thought that you were a better physician than Feng Wu. But you were just bragging.¡± Gosh. That was harsh. It was worse than pping Zuo Qingluan. How humiliating... Zuo Qingluan was so embarrassed. Empress Dugu nced at Zuo Qingluan. She knew that the proud girl wouldn¡¯t take the criticism well. Zuo Qingluan wanted to scream. She recalled how Feng Wu had reacted a moment ago. When the empress dowager scolded Feng Wu, she promptly left without any hesitation. The empress dowager had been furious. However, Emperor Wu still liked Feng Wu, and there was nothing the empress dowager could do. Zuo Qingluan realized that she envied Feng Wu. Chapter 2506 - Zuo Qingluan Panics

Chapter 2506 Zuo Qingluan Panics

The empress dowager ignored Zuo Qingluan¡¯s embarrassment and kept staring at her. Zuo Qingluan was so furious that she wanted to scratch the olddy¡¯s eyes out. But she calmed down in the end and told herself, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, you have the True Phoenix Blood, and you¡¯re going to marry Jun Linyuan. You¡¯ll be the winner in the end!¡± The thought finally made Zuo Qingluan control her temper. She said indifferently, ¡°Concubine Oriole¡¯s condition is quiteplicated, and she can¡¯t be cured so easily. Plenty of medicine can create the illusion of the patient bing better before their condition worsens again.¡± An illusion?! The empress dowager had almost given up on Zuo Qingluan, but she was shocked when she heard Zuo Qingluan¡¯s diagnosis. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The patient will look fine for a short period of time, but they¡¯ll quickly weaken and die.¡± That was the only possibility Zuo Qingluan could think of. Because that was what she would make happen. Hence, she reached that conclusion. The empress dowager asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± NS The empress dowager asked, ¡°How are you going to prove it?¡± Zuo Qingluan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Let me check Concubine Oriole¡¯s pulse.¡± She was so certain that even Emperor Wu believed her. Concubine Oriole had been very cheerful, but her stomach lurched when she heard that. She gave Emperor Wu a pleading look. The empress dowager said, ¡°Check Concubine Oriole¡¯s pulse, then.¡± At the end of the day, the empress dowager still cared about herself more. If Zuo Qingluan really was a better physician, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t need to tolerate Feng Wu anymore. The servants carried Concubine Oriole out of the delivery room. Cining Pce was the empress dowager¡¯s residence, and Concubine Oriole couldn¡¯t stay here forever. Concubine Oriole gave Zuo Qingluan her hand, but she was on guard. She had grown to trust Feng Wu more than Zuo Qingluan. When Zuo Qingluan checked Concubine Oriole¡¯s pulse, she was so astonished that her fingers trembled a little. What the heck?! Although Concubine Oriole¡¯s pulse was weaker than a healthy person¡¯s, it was within the normal range. The undead insect was supposed to turn into a potent toxin when it was destroyed, but Concubine Oriole showed no sign of having been poisoned. How could this be? Had someone neutralized the poison already? Was it Feng Wu? ¡°What did you give her? Show me the bottle,¡± Zuo Qingluan said to Master Chu. Master Chu asked, ¡°Miss Zuo, how is Concubine Oriole doing?¡± Zuo Qingluan wanted to say that Concubine Oriole was going to die¡­ But that would make her a liar! She wanted to poison Concubine Oriole again, but to her frustration ¡ª When she tried to put another undead insect inside Concubine Oriole, the insect wouldn¡¯t go in. Fearing that the insect would be spotted, Zuo Qingluan had to retrieve it. Not only wouldn¡¯t the undead insect go inside Concubine Oriole, it also seemed frightened. What was it afraid of? The first one had gone in just fine. Zuo Qingluan panicked a little. The undead insect was her secret weapon, and she had defeated many enemies with it. But now¡­ Chapter 2507 - Humiliated Again

Chapter 2507 Humiliated Again

Naturally, Master Chu was on Feng Wu¡¯s side. He asked Zuo Qingluan, ¡°Miss Zuo, what do you think of Concubine Oriole¡¯s condition?¡± Before Zuo Qingluan could answer, Master Chu said, ¡°Master Bai and I have examined Concubine Oriole already. She¡¯s doing fine. What do you think?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Her face was livid. She was furious that Concubine Oriole was doing very well. Moreover, when she tried to poison Concubine Oriole again, the undead insect kept running away. Master Chu wouldn¡¯t let Zuo Qingluan off the hook. Emperor Wu realized it as well and joined in. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Concubine Oriole?¡± Zuo Qingluan shook her head. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Feng Wu¡¯s treatment, then?¡± Zuo Qingluan was filled with rage, but she had no choice but to shake her head again. Emperor Wu said, ¡°In that case, let go. You¡¯re keeping Concubine Oriole from getting her rest.¡± With a wave of his hand, the servants carried Concubine Oriole back to her own pce. What Zuo Qingluan failed to notice was Concubine Oriole ring at her as if they were enemies. Zuo Qingluan had tried to kill her! Concubine Oriole had noticed it. When Zuo Qingluan checked her pulse, she had tried to nt an insect in her! It was tinier than a sesame seed, and Zuo Qingluan had hidden it in her nail. No one else had noticed. But Concubine Oriole had almost died tonight, so she was more careful than everyone else. Zuo Qingluan had given up on her, but she was saved by Feng Wu¡¯s potion. After that, Concubine Oriole began to suspect Zuo Qingluan. She tried to recall the moment she fell, and she seemed to remember a forceing from Zuo Qingluan¡¯s direction. Now, Zuo Qingluan had tried to put an insect in her! Concubine Oriole hated Zuo Qingluan to the bone, but Zuo Qingluan still knew nothing of it. Or maybe she did know, but she simply didn¡¯t care. To her, Concubine Oriole wasn¡¯t worth her concern. Concubine Oriole sat up in bed and told a maid, ¡°Fetch me some paper!¡± She was going to write to her brother to tell him that if something happened to her son, Zuo Qingluan was the culprit. ¡°Zuo Qingluan was helping Empress Dugu and tried to kill me! ¡°Empress Dugu, I¡¯ve done everything for you! When His Majesty came to visit me, I persuaded him to go to your pce instead. However, you want to kill me!¡± Concubine Oriole now hated both Zuo Qingluan and Empress Dugu. Those two women would never have thought that the incident today would bring them so much trouble in the future¡­ 1 SO Zuo Qingluan was cornered by Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu said, ¡°It was a life and death situation. If you can¡¯t do it, just say so. There¡¯s always someone better out there.¡± He walked away after that, displeased by Zuo Qingluan¡¯s dark face. Empress Dugu panicked. She knew that if she let Emperor Wu leave like that, he would never like Zuo Qingluan again. She had to think of something to distract him. Chapter 2508 - The First Worshipper

Chapter 2508 The First Worshipper

Empress Dugu said, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Emperor Wu was going to leave, but he stopped when he heard his wife¡¯s call. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not like that! We don¡¯t know what Concubine Oriole¡¯s condition will be like after this or if Feng Wu¡¯s treatment will definitely work.¡± ¡°Are you hoping that Concubine Oriole won¡¯t be cured?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Of course not.¡± Empress Dugu shook her head and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m only saying that Qingluan may be as good a physician as Feng Wu¡­¡± Emperor Wu smiled a little. ¡°I can make my own decision.¡± He thought, ¡°I have eyes. I don¡¯t need you to tell me who¡¯s a better physician.¡± He turned away from her. Empress Dugu panicked. She knew that the emperor was convinced that Feng Wu was better. ¡°Your Majesty! Qingluan was the first worshipper of the year, and Master Linghu called her a blessed child! Don¡¯t you trust Master Linghu?¡± Empress Dugu asked. Hearing that, the empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up. Empress Dugu had mentioned it before. Now that she brought it up again, the empress dowager was reminded of this piece of important information. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Linghu said so.¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°Your Majesty, Master Linghu made her the first worshipper of the year. She would be the ideal wife for any family!¡± The empress dowager nodded to herself. She liked the idea of ¡°the blessed child.¡± It would certainly benefit her grandson. Empress Dugu was thrilled when she saw the empress dowager nod. It seemed that being the first worshipper was enough to cancel out the negative effect of not curing Concubine Oriole. Nase. But when she turned to Emperor Wu, she saw something unexpected. He was sneering as if he knew something. Empress Dugu¡¯s stomach lurched. Emperor Wu turned to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Why did I hear that Feng Wu was the first worshipper?¡± Zuo Qingluan went pale. Why was everyone talking about Feng Wu? Why was every as e Couldn¡¯t she just disappear?! She took a deep breath and was about to answer, when Emperor Wu said, ¡°I went to Wandering Temple today to pray for the baby. Miss Zuo, were you really the first worshipper at Wandering Temple this year?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Empress Dugu panicked. Zuo Qingluan flushed and said indifferently, ¡°My master is Master Linghu¡¯s friend, and I had the honor to meet Master Linghu the other day. I think Master Linghu was only wishing me good luck when he called me a blessed child.¡± She tried to talk her way out of the awkward situation. But the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t let her, because she felt that her chance had been taken away. ¡°Were you not the first worshipper?¡± Zuo Qingluan shook her head. ¡°My family was the first to worship at Guangyuan Temple.¡± Guangyuan Temple was much bigger in size, but Wandering Temple was more famous because of Master Linghu. Hence, Guangyuan Temple was only the secondrgest temple in the empire. The empress dowager red at Zuo Qingluan. Chapter 2509 - Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Chapter 2509 Immortal Spiritual Fruit

The empress dowager wanted to call Zuo Qingluan a liar, but the girl had indeed been the first worshipper, only that it was at Guangyuan Temple. And she had indeed met Master Linghu before, and the master had blessed her out of kindness. Seeing that the crisis was almost over, Empress Dugu changed the subject. She knew that the empress dowager was angry. And the olddy never forgave those who wronged her. She wouldn¡¯t remember whoever had been kind to her, but if someone offended her in the slightest way, she would hold a grudge against them forever! To distract her, there was only one way. Empress Dugu knew that she had to make Feng Wu sound a hundred times worse than Zuo Qingluan. That way, the empress dowager would shift her hatred to Feng Wu. Empress Dugu said, ¡°Speaking of Miss Feng Wu, I heard something recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my ce to say it¡­¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± He knew that Empress Dugu wouldn¡¯t say anything nice about Feng Wu. Empress Dugu mumbled, ¡°But it has something to do with Concubine Oriole and Princess Bao Er. I think I should share the information¡­¡± ¡°Cut to the chase!¡± The empress dowager was impatient. Empress Dugu said, ¡°A year ago, we received information about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Northern Border City, and His Royal Highness went there immediately.¡± She stole a nce at the empress dowager. As expected, the empress dowager listened carefully when Jun Linyuan was mentioned. Empress Dugu knew what the olddy wanted to hear. ¡°When His Royal Highness arrived at Northern Border City, Yu Mingye of the Dark Dynasty was there as well. His Royal Highness went through much peril to obtain the fruit.¡± The empress dowager frowned. ¡°However, someone stole that Immortal Spiritual Fruit from His Royal Highness,¡± said Empress Dugu. ¡°What?!¡± The empress dowager smacked the table. ¡°Who was it?!¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°The thief was so cunning that even His Royal Highness was caught off guard. To make it worse, His Royal Highness couldn¡¯t find that person afterward. The frustration upset him for a whole year¡­¡± ¡°Find that person and kill them!¡± the empress dowager growled. Empress Dugu said, ¡°That person is so crafty. If His Royal Highness is surrounded by such people¡­¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°How dare they get close to Junjun!¡± Jun Linyuan was the only person the empress dowager cared for. The boy had never failed at anything, and she couldn¡¯t believe that someone could do such a thing to him. ¡°Your Majesty, that person was in Northern Border City. ¡°That person lost the ability to cultivate, but the Immortal Spiritual Fruit enabled them to regain the ability. ¡°After that, they made such rapid progress that they¡¯re already a Level 6 Spiritual Lord! ¡°And that person is so proud just because they have good medical skills.¡± Northern Border City? Regaining cultivation ability? Good medical skills? A name came to the empress dowager¡¯s mind. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Chapter 2510 - It Was Her

Chapter 2510 It Was Her

When the empress dowager said Feng Wu¡¯s name, Zuo Qingluan closed her eyes and let out a breath of relief. Her n had worked. With everything that had happened, Zuo Qingluan had to admit that Feng Wu was a formidable enemy. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even need toe here in person. She only sent Gao back with a bottle of potion. Not only did it neutralize the poison, it also stopped Zuo Qingluan¡¯s undead insects. I can¡¯t let her win so easily. ¡°What will other people think of me? Zuo Qingluan was determined to destroy Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu? It really was her?¡± The empress dowager went pale. ¡°She stole Junjun¡¯s Immortal Spiritual Fruit! She¡¯s going to pay for it!¡± Granny Lan¡¯s heart sank. She was right! The empress dowager smacked the table. ¡°Go to the Feng n and bring that girl here! I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Zuo Qingluan and Empress Dugu exchanged pleased looks. Feng Wu was doomed. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. He had grown to like Feng Wu a lot and already saw her as his future daughter-inw. But now... Seeing how furious his mother was, Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother, that might not be what happened...¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s the truth!¡± Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°Shut up!¡± Empress Dugu lowered her head. The empress dowager red at Emperor Wu. ¡°Not another word!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The empress dowager said, ¡°What did I tell you? That Feng Wu is trouble! Do you see her face? Her mother is just like that, and so is she!¡± Emperor Wu tried to interrupt. ¡°Mother, Lady Ling is...¡± The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°She¡¯s been trying to get close to Junjun ever since he went to Northern Border City. She¡¯s using him! She stole the Immortal Spiritual Fruit that would save Bao Er! Even if you don¡¯t care about Bao Er, have you forgotten about your sister?!¡± The mention of his sister rendered Emperor Wu speechless. The empress dowager ranted, ¡°Do you think the Immortal Spiritual Fruit was what Feng Wu really wanted? That was just the beginning! ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did, but ever since Junjun came back from the north, he hasn¡¯t been able to take his eyes off her!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Not at first...¡± ¡°I have eyes, and I saw it! Junjun has been following her wherever she goes!¡± the empress dowager shouted. Empress Dugu and Zuo Qingluan had been smiling, but hearing that, they suddenly felt depressed. The empress dowager looked like she was about to explode. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Junjun can¡¯t have that girl around him! She¡¯s going to ruin him! Kill her!¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t believe how unreasonable his mother was. The empress dowager said, ¡°Kill her, or don¡¯t ever see me again!¡± Chapter 2511 - Zuo Qingluan Said So

Chapter 2511 Zuo Qingluan Said So

Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. He began to wonder if he had indulged his mother too much. She had be so arrogant and willful that he couldn¡¯t remember what she was like before. He knew that whenever he indulged his women too much, they became unreasonable. Why was his mother giving him the same feeling? Or was he overthinking it? ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill her!¡± the empress dowager urged. Zuo Qingluan and Empress Dugu looked at Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu cleared his throat and put his hands behind his back, as if he was waiting for someone. He was. When Empress Dugu mentioned the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, he knew that his mother would be furious. He couldn¡¯t do anything about his mother, but someone else could. Gao had already sent a servant to fetch Jun Linyuan. Emperor Wu thought, ¡°It¡¯s time to test how much Jun Linyuan cares for Feng Wu.¡± It would take Jun Linyuan at least fifteen minutes toe to court from his residence after he received the message. Only eight minutes had passed so far, so the servant should have just arrived at the crown prince¡¯s residence. Emperor Wu thought that he needed to stall for a few more minutes. But he was wrong. He heard footsteps outside. ¡°All hail His Royal Highness ¡ª¡± Ssss ¡ª Emperor Wu drew in his breath because Jun Linyuan had arrived much sooner than he had expected. Everyone turned in that direction. Zuo Qingluan had a bad feeling when she heard the announcement. She had only revealed the secret to the empress dowager because Jun Linyuan had forgiven Feng Wu. She wanted the empress dowager to hate Feng Wu so that she could put some pressure on Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan arrived with his usual demeanor. His intimidating aura filled the room. It was an aura which overpowered Emperor Wu¡¯s. And he was unapproachable. Everyone in the room could sense his energy. Feng Xun came in after Jun Linyuan. He gave Zuo Qingluan a taunting look, and Zuo Qingluan had to pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. She had a feeling that she was going to be humiliated again. She tried to convince herself that it wasn¡¯t going to happen. ¡°Junjun -¡° The empress dowager was excited to see Jun Linyuan. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Junjun! My Baby Jun...¡± Baby Jun... Feng Xun wanted tough, but he forced himself to keep a straight face. Boss Jun would kill him if heughed. Jun Linyuan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Grandmother!¡± He had talked to the empress dowager twice about the way she addressed him. His tone reminded the empress dowager of their conversation, so she took his hand and said obsequiously, ¡°Sure, sure, I won¡¯t call you that. But you¡¯ve been so careless! How could you let someone trick you like that? If Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t told me, I would never have known so many things.¡± Zuo Qingluan red at the empress dowager. How could she say that?! To make herself seem a neutral party, Zuo Qingluan had told the whole thing to Empress Dugu, who had then told the empress dowager; why would the empress dowager me everything on her? You¡¯re ruining my reputation, you old hag! Chapter 2512 - 2 He’s Pleased

Chapter 2512 He¡¯s Pleased

Zuo Qingluan was so furious that she wanted to p the empress dowager. But the empress dowager didn¡¯t know that. She was holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand andining. ¡°Jun Linyuan, that Feng Wu is so evil! She¡¯s been using you the whole time!¡± Jun Linyuan wanted to retort, but the agitated empress dowager wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°Junjun, shall we kill her?¡± Kill her?! Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when he heard those words. The empress dowager was chilled to the bone, and her stomach lurched. She felt as if she was being dragged into an abyss. She was horrified. Jun Linyuan calmed down and said, ¡°I know what she did.¡± He knew?! Everyone stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. Why didn¡¯t he kill Feng Wu, then? Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. She already knew that it was impossible to make Jun Linyuan get angry at Feng Wu. She only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t me her for telling the empress dowager. The empress dowager stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You knew? Then why didn¡¯t you kill her? She stole Bao Er¡¯s Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why the boy wouldn¡¯t kill the person who deserved to die. Jun Linyuan gave her a warning look and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not killing her.¡± The empress dowager was disappointed. The boy had never given her that look before. She said, ¡°But she¡­¡± Jun Linyuan waved her off. ¡°She said she would treat Bao Er.¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°What if she can¡¯t cure Bao Er?¡± All eyes were on Jun Linyuan. They all wondered the same thing. What if Feng Wu couldn¡¯t cure Bao Er? Her condition was so severe that even Master Linghu couldn¡¯t do much about it. Zuo Qingluan, who had wanted to leave, also stopped and looked at Jun Linyuan. What if Feng Wu couldn¡¯t cure Bao Er? His Royal Highness would have to kill her then, right? However¡­ The crown prince¡¯s answer surprised everyone. ¡°If she can¡¯t cure Bao Er, she¡¯ll use herself aspensation.¡± Teehee ¡ª Feng Xun didn¡¯t want tough, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He had never seen the crown prince lie like that. But he was the only oneughing. The other people were all astonished. Feng Wu would be thepensation¡­ How could that happen?! That was preposterous! Zuo Qingluan looked at Jun Linyuan and saw the pleased look on his face. Why was he so pleased? Zuo Qingluan was so shocked that her mind went nk. No! I won¡¯t admit it! I¡¯ll never admit that His Royal Highness is in love with Feng Wu! Never! Zuo Qingluan put a hand on her chest, and the dull pain made her want to cry. His Royal Highness must be in love with Feng Wu¡¯s good looks! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s only her looks that he¡¯s into! The empress dowager was almost as furious as Zuo Qingluan was. Chapter 2513 - It’s Not Your Call

Chapter 2513 It¡¯s Not Your Call

Somehow, the empress dowager felt as if her dear grandson was being taken away from her. She grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°Junjun, we can¡¯t have her! She¡¯ll bring you so much trouble!¡± She was certain that Feng Wu was using Jun Linyuan, and she couldn¡¯t wait for Feng Wu to disappear. There was no way she would let Feng Wu anywhere near her grandson. But the crown prince¡­ He looked at the empress dowager and made an announcement. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not your call.¡± Someone chuckled. This time, it was Emperor Wu. He feared that his mother would hear her, so he quickly turned to the other side. The empress dowager had been bullying him all this time, but now, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Jun Linyuan. The empress dowager was so shocked. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She stared at Jun Linyuan, but no words woulde out of her mouth. Jun Linyuan then turned around and red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Don¡¯te to court anymore.¡± He stopped Zuo Qingluan from trying to win over the empress dowager. Zuo Qingluan felt as if she had been pped. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who told the empress dowager¡­¡± She tried to exin. But she was talking to the crown prince. He was Jun Linyuan. He didn¡¯t listen to excuses. That was, apart from Feng Wu¡¯s excuses. He looked at Zuo Qingluan as if she were a total stranger. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s heart sank. Jun Linyuan left before she could say another word. He walked away, just like that. As soon as he was gone, the air didn¡¯t feel so frigid anymore. Jun Wuxia was the first to react. She red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my brother is madly in love with you? Does it look like he¡¯s infatuated?!¡± Empress Dugu wanted to smack Jun Wuxia. Why would she say such a thing?! However, Empress Dugu¡¯s attitude toward Zuo Qingluan had also changed. She thought highly of Zuo Qingluan because, apart from being the sacreddy of Firmament Pce and having the True Phoenix Blood, the crown prince was also supposed to be madly in love with her. Such humiliation¡­ Zuo Qingluan swayed and fell to the floor. She had fainted. ¡°Qingluan?!¡± Mrs. Zuo and Empress Dugu both rushed to her side. All people sympathized with the weak. If Zuo Qingluan had stormed off, no one would be impressed, but now that she had passed out, people felt sorry for her. The empress dowager hated Feng Wu so much that she was almost out of her mind. An enemy¡¯s enemy was a friend. Therefore, she liked Zuo Qingluan very much now. ¡°Master Chu, do something!¡± the empress dowager shouted at Master Chu. Master Chu rubbed his nose. Poor Feng Wu. She wasn¡¯t even here, but the empress dowager hated her so much. The incident was kept a secret from many people, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. Feng Xun saw everything. In Fallen Star Yard ¨C ¡°Xiao Wu, listen to me. It was hrious!¡± Chapter 2514 - How Troublesome

Chapter 2514 How Troublesome

Feng Xun went all the way to Fallen Star Yard to tell Feng Wu what happened. ¡°Can you imagine? When the empress dowager said that it was Zuo Qingluan who told her, Zuo Qingluan looked like she wanted to kill someone. ¡°And when Boss Jun said that you were going to make yourself thepensation, the empress dowager and Zuo Qingluan looked like they had seen a ghost. ¡°Zuo Qingluan thought she could use that piece of information against you, but she failed. ¡°It was hrious!¡± Feng Wu rested her face on her hands and looked at Feng Xun curiously. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did His Royal Highness really humiliate Zuo Qingluan in front of so many people?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Yes, he did. Boss Jun doesn¡¯t care how the empress dowager feels, let alone Zuo Qingluan. The most ridiculous thing is that Princess Jun Wuxia asked Zuo Qingluan afterward, ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that my brother is madly in love with you? Does it look like he¡¯s infatuated?¡¯ ¡°Zuo Qingluan was so furious that she passed out after that.¡± Feng Xun wasughing, but Feng Wu felt troubled. Why is Zuo Qingluan so stubborn? Other people would have admitted that Jun Linyuan is in love with me! I should have finished the eleventh trial by now! But now, she was stuck. Zuo Qingluan knew what was going on, but she just wouldn¡¯t face the truth. Because of that, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t finish the trial. How annoying. But there was something else even more troublesome. That was Jun Linyuan¡¯s attitude toward her. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to think further, and tried to convince herself that they were fine being just friends. Feng Xun shook his head. Why was he even telling her all this? He had better things to do. He wanted to show Feng Wu what Boss Jun had done for her. He hoped that those things would move her heart. Feng Xun could see that the girl had hidden her feelings away. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. Chaoge had arrived. ¡°There.¡± She handed Feng Wu a letter. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°It¡¯s the registration letter for Year 4.¡± Chaoge grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m in Year 4 as well, and we¡¯ll be going together.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°When did you skip Year 3?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°When you were obsessing over the crown prince.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°When did I ever do that?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Fine, you didn¡¯t. You were justpeting with Zuo Qingluan. Therefore, I took the test on my own, and I passed. I can go to Year 4 with you!¡± Feng Wu shook her head and picked up the letter. She frowned. ¡°Tomorrow? Do I have to go?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°You do. Normally, the passageway to Year 4 only opens once a month. If you don¡¯t go tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to wait another month.¡± Chapter 2515 - Who Else?

Chapter 2515 Who Else?

Feng Xun grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course, that restriction is only for ordinary people. If Boss Jun goes with you, that passageway is always open.¡± All the things privilege could do¡­ Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Year 4. That is, the War Academy.¡± In the Imperial College, each year was given a different name, and Year 4 was the War Academy. Seeing that Feng Wu was going, Feng Xun became serious. ¡°Of course, you can go to the War Academy, but once you¡¯re there, just be a normal student. Don¡¯t get involved in anything else.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®anything else¡¯?¡± Feng Xun said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not a student there yet, and there are things you can¡¯t be told yet. Once you¡¯re officially one of them, you¡¯ll know. I can¡¯t make an exception for you.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank a little. By the sound of it, things could get quite serious. Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun and I have graduated from Year 4, and we can¡¯t go back as students. Once you¡¯re there, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What I can tell you is that the students there are all very aggressive. They love fighting. If someone picks on you, you can go to Chen Ziyun for help. He¡¯s the president of the Martial Arts Society. ¡°But don¡¯t get too close to him. In fact, don¡¯t go to him unless it¡¯s really necessary!¡± Feng Wu was intrigued. Who was this Chen Ziyun, and why would he have such an effect on Feng Xun? ¡°And don¡¯t take part in their wars,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°No matter how persuasive they are, don¡¯t get involved!¡± ¡°Wars?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°What wars?¡± Feng Xun said sternly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you more. I¡¯m already telling you too much. Just keep in mind: Don¡¯t join them!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± She was more concerned about her tasks. The eleventh trial still wasn¡¯t finished, and there was also the bonus task regarding Bao Er. She knew that things wouldn¡¯t always turn out the way she wanted. Sometimes it was up to fate. ¡°Remember to ask around about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit for me,¡± she reminded Feng Xun. Feng Xun nodded. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to stay in Year 4 for too long. The 12 Trials of Love and Bao Er were the top priority. She would graduate from the War Academy in a month. Because she wouldn¡¯t be home for a month, she made sure that everything was covered. She felt quite safe now that two elders had be her friends and that the white fairy was guarding Fallen Star Yard. The next day, Feng Wu and Chaoge went to the assembly hall of the War Academy. The location surprised both of them. Because it was a gambling house. It was Lucky House, the biggest gambling house in the empire. They followed the winding corridor and arrived at a courtyard. Two people were already waiting there. Feng Wu recognized them right away. They weren¡¯t exactly friends. One was Gu Xingyuan, the third son of the Gu family. The other one was Chu Junying, the girl who had a crush on Gu Xingyuan. Feng Wu wondered why Gu Xingyuan was here since she didn¡¯t think that he was capable enough. Chapter 2516 - Enemies (1)

Chapter 2516 Enemies (1)

And how did Chu Junying get in? Hadn¡¯t the Gu family been arrested for treason? Why was Gu Xingyuan still a free man? Feng Wu wondered if she had missed something She nced at them again. Level 6 Spiritual Lords?! Both Gu Xingyuan and Chu Junying had be Level 6 Spiritual Lords! A teacher was already there to greet them. Feng Wu heard Gu Xingyuan address him as Mr. Han. Mr. Han was kind to Gu Xingyuan, but the look he gave Feng Wu wasn¡¯t very friendly. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Gu Xingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when he looked at Feng Wu. But he soon looked away. Feng Wu knew that he was only temporarily hiding his hatred, which had to be gnawing at his heart now. She didn¡¯t dwell on it. She was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord and far more advanced than he was. ¡°Mr. Han, is everyone here? Can we leave now?¡± Gu Xingyuan asked calmly, as if he didn¡¯t see Feng Wu. Mr. Han shook his head. Were more peopleing? Just then, there were footsteps outside ¡ª Everyone turned around. ¡°Miss Qingluan?!¡± Chu Junying cried out in surprise. She had met Zuo Qingluan before and was a big fan. Finding Zuo Qingluan here was a very big surprise. Gu Xingyuan was equally amazed. Mr. Han had remained nonchnt until Zuo Qingluan showed up. He quickly walked up to her and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Miss Qingluan, you¡¯re finally here. Please.¡± He then blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. A portal opened. In Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, it looked a lot like an elevator. Chaoge was displeased when Mr. Han got in the way. Zuo Qingluan had been trying to undermine Feng Wu recently, but Feng Wu had managed to defuse all the crises. Duan Chaoge despised Zuo Qingluan for what she had done. However, the sacreddy still had a lot of fans. ¡°We got here first! We should go in before her!¡± Chaoge was indignant that Xiao Wu had to make way for this fake fairy. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Chaoge or Feng Wu. It was as if her recent failures never existed. She was back to being the arrogant sacreddy. Chaoge was furious. What was that attitude?! Mr. Han nced at Chaoge and said, ¡°Who gave you permission to speak?¡± Duan Chaoge stared in shocked silence. Mr. Han then bowed and made an inviting gesture to Zuo Qingluan. He said obsequiously, ¡°This way please, Miss Qingluan.¡± Zuo Qingluan then walked through the portal. Chaoge stomped her foot. Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°Calm down.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Who does she think she is? Did you see how she looked at you? I¡¯m so ¡ª¡±. The portal was about to close. Mr. Han asked impatiently, ¡°Are you going in or not?¡± Chapter 2517 - Enemies (2)

Chapter 2517 Enemies (2)

Chaoge said, ¡°We¡¯re n-¡° But Feng Wu dragged her through the portal. Chaoge red at her, wondering why they had to put up with these people. Feng Wu nced at her. Chaoge needed to grow up. Right now, she would explode at the slightest provocation, which wasn¡¯t a good thing. She had to control her temper. Otherwise, it would be her downfall one day. In the tiny space inside the portal ¡ª Gu Xingyuan red at Feng Wu. If looks could kill, she would already be dead. Feng Wu was the reason he had lost his whole n. Chu Junying was Gu Xingyun¡¯s girlfriend, and she worshipped Zuo Qingluan, so she hated Feng Wu even more. Everyone knew of the grudge between Zuo Qingluan and Feng Wu. It was obvious that Mr. Han was biased toward Zuo Qingluan. If Feng Wu started a fight here, she would be at a disadvantage. Of course, she was smarter than that. Leading Chaoge to a corner, she sat down and started cultivating with her eyes closed. After she closed her eyes, Zuo Qingluan gave her a resentful nce before looking away. Jun Wuxia had seen through her lie the night before. She was scolded by the empress dowager and Emperor Wu before Jun Wuxia scorned her. In the end, she had to pretend to pass out to get away from the pce. After going back home, she really wished she could pass out. She didn¡¯t know how to face other people. With Feng Wu still alive, Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t feel that she could stay in the imperial capital anymore. Although only a handful of people knew what had happened, Zuo Qingluan still feared that Feng Wu would spread the news. She had really thought about killing Feng Wu. She had almost reached the Feng n when she realized that it was a bad idea. She couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu yet, not like this. When she heard that Feng Wu was going to the War Academy, she had an idea. She knew how she could get rid of Feng Wu forever without having to do it herself! That was why Zuo Qingluan was here. She wanted to see who would be more popr in the War Academy. She wanted to get back at Feng Wu. Ding ¨C Zuo Qingluan was still lost in thought when the other end of the portal opened. They were in the wild. It was in the middle of a forest. ¡°This is the Thousand Night Forest,¡± said Mr. Han. He stayed close behind Zuo Qingluan and exined, ¡°The War Academy is right here in this forest. The safety zone is the area in a range of 10km around the academy. Beyond that, there are all sorts of fierce animals.¡± Feng Xun had exined to Feng Wu before she came here that all students of the War Academy would earn points from killing wild beasts, and their ranking on the billboard would depend on their score. Only people who ranked high on the billboard could apply to graduate. A team wasing back from their hunting trip. There were four boys and one girl. The boys greeted Mr. Han when they saw him. Mr. Han was in charge of opening the portal, and they all needed to go to him every month if they wanted to go home. Therefore, no one could afford to offend him. Chapter 2518 - The Prettiest Girl

Chapter 2518 The Prettiest Girl

One of the boys couldn¡¯t help but notice Zuo Qingluan. What a pretty girl! ¡°Mr. Han, who do we have here? I don¡¯t think Shan Jingfei will be the prettiest girl in our year anymore.¡± ¡°Ling Hao, this is Miss Zuo Qingluan, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce.¡± Mr. Han liked Ling Hao, so he gave the student a reminder, fearing that he might offend the sacreddy unknowingly. Zuo Qingluan, the sacreddy? Ling Hao recalled the name and cried out, ¡°As in the one with the True Phoenix Blood?!¡± Mr. Han nodded. ¡°Holy crap! She¡¯s so famous!¡± Ling Hao smiled obsequiously, ¡°Miss Qingluan, I¡¯m ¡ª¡±. However, Zuo Qingluan walked right past him before he could finish his sentence. She ignored himpletely. Mr. Han left with Zuo Qingluan as if he was her servant. Ling Hao had already stuck out his hand, and he was embarrassed. ¡°Hahaha -¡° Ling Hao¡¯s team consisted of five people. However, the other four weren¡¯t as outgoing as Ling Hao, so they didn¡¯t try to approach her. But they didn¡¯t expect Zuo Qingluan to be so arrogant. Seeing the look on Ling Hao¡¯s face, his friends burst outughing. Because it came from a girl, the teammates didn¡¯t think much of it. Ling Hao cleared his throat and scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°All pretty girls are proud. It¡¯s normal.¡± Zuo Qingluan was indeed a pretty girl. As soon as she showed up, the boys in the academy went crazy. But ¡ª Just when they thought that Zuo Qingluan was going to be the prettiest girl in the academy, Ling Hao spotted Feng Wu. And when he saw her¡­ He felt his blood freeze! He couldn¡¯t look away. What a beautiful girl! She had translucent skin and exquisite features. He had never seen anyone like her before! Zuo Qingluan might be the prettiest girl in the academy, but this girl was on a whole other level! No one couldpete with her! Miss Qingluan was pretty in an ordinary way, but this girl almost seemed to belong to another world! ¡°Who are you?¡± Ling Hao could barely form a coherent sentence. When he saw Zuo Qingluan, he had tried to shake her hand, but now, he was almost too scared to talk to this girl. Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu, and this is Duan Chaoge. We¡¯re new here. You¡¯re Ling Hao, right? I heard Mr. Han call you that.¡± Ling Hao was amazed. After seeing how arrogant Zuo Qingluan was, he thought that this girl would be ten times prouder. To his surprise, however, she was so easygoing. Chapter 2519 - Amazing Girl Chapter 2519 Amazing Girl Ling Hao¡¯s friends were as shocked as he was. She was pretty, gentle, and approachable. What an angel! The War Academy had very few girls and even less pretty ones. Having Feng Wu here was a miracle! Shao Xiao stared at Feng Wu and nudged Ling Hao with his elbow. ¡°Introduce us, you idiot!¡± Ling Hao snorted. When Zuo Qingluan ignored him, theyughed so hard. Now, they wanted his help! Ling Hao was honored to know such a pretty girl, so he introduced his friends. ¡°This is Shao Xiao, our team leader. He¡¯s into girls.¡± Shao Xiao grinned at Feng Wu while he stomped on Ling Hao¡¯s foot. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Hao¡¯s cheek twitched. That hurt! He went on, ¡°This is Wang Zhi, the second-inmand. He¡¯s very smart and likes deducing things. ¡°I¡¯m third. ¡°Fourth is Ye Han. She¡¯s a great healer. ¡°And fifth is Cheng Fang. Look, he¡¯s two meters tall and is almost a human shield.¡± Feng Wu noticed that the four boys were very friendly, but Ye Han was practically hostile toward her. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Were all women natural enemies? But Feng Wu didn¡¯t care. With how she looked, she was used to being targeted by other girls. Just then, they heard a loud whistle. ¡°The academy is calling us to assemble.¡± Ling Hao found it strange. ¡°They usually won¡¯t interrupt our cultivation like this. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back now,¡± Ye Han urged him. That way, she could get away from Feng Wu. Ling Hao nodded. ¡°Sure. Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re one of us now, and you need to go to that assembly as well. Come with us.¡± Ye Han was infuriated. But she couldn¡¯t let the others see it and could only sulk on her own. They still had 15 minutes left when they got back, so Ling Hao took Feng Wu and Chaoge toplete their registration. ¡°You¡¯ll visit the ce a lot in the future,¡± Ling Hao told them. ¡°After our hunting trips, you have toe here to exchange the animals for points. ¡°Hey, Wang, wake up. You have guests!¡± Ling Hao seemed to get along with everyone. He walked up to the counter and tapped the counter top. Wang had dozed off. He saw three people standing in front of him. All four boys had offered to walk with Feng Wu, but Feng Wu found it too over the top and suggested that she could go on her own. However, the team insisted that one of them go with her. After a round of paper, rock, and scissors, Ling Hao won. ¡°Since when were you so lucky? Who¡¯s the pretty girl?¡± Wang yawned and nced at Ling Hao. Ling Hao chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s a new student. Please hurry up. After the registration, we need to go to the assembly. Did you hear the whistle?¡± ¡°I need your exam results for Year 3,¡± Wang said to Feng Wu. Ling Hao looked away. He decided that she was too pretty to be a serious cultivator and didn¡¯t want to see her grades because they wouldn¡¯t be any good. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass her. Chapter 2520 - First Day

Chapter 2520 First Day

Ling Hao looked away so that he wouldn¡¯t embarrass Feng Wu. As a result, he didn¡¯t see the look on Wang¡¯s face when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s grades. People here in the War Academy were sealed off from the outside world by the forest. They could go home once a month but could stay no more than two days. To umte as many points as possible, most students hardly ever went back home. Therefore, they were quite behind on the news outside. Wang¡¯s hand trembled a little when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s grades. He couldn¡¯t believe that such grades existed. He looked from the paper to Feng Wu in amazement, then looked back at the paper again. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Before Wang could answer, Ling Hao interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t be so strict. One point or two won¡¯t make any difference. Just let her in. Here, I¡¯ve brought you some nice wine!¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Wang waved him off. He looked Feng Wu up and down, amazed by how capable this pretty girl was. He put the paper away and took out a booklet. Ling Hao knew that it was time for Feng Wu to choose her room. He immediately said, ¡°Wang, are there any four-bed rooms left? The six-bed ones aren¡¯t as convenient. Look at how pretty Miss Feng Wu is. Someone¡¯s bound to get jealous.¡± Wang rolled his eyes at Ling Hao. With Feng Wu¡¯s grades, she deserved a room all to herself! However, Feng Wu took Chaoge¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to share a room with her.¡± Chaoge handed over her report card. Wang looked at her grades. Ling Hao leaned over to take a look as well. ¡°You barely passed the exam. That was close. You could have been rejected. How lucky.¡± Ling Hao patted Chaoge¡¯s shoulder in a brotherly manner. Chaoge said, ¡°I made it from Year 1 to Year 4 within a year, and you call me lucky.¡± ¡°What?! From Year 1 to Year 4 in one year? You must be joking!¡± Ling Hao couldn¡¯t believe it. He grabbed the report card from Wang, and his eyes widened when he saw the content. ¡°Gosh! You really skipped Year 2 and Year 3! Are you even human?!¡± He had thought that Chaoge was a foil for Feng Wu, but as it turned out, she was a genius herself! Chaoge was very proud. If he¡¯s so excited to see my grades, what will he do when he sees Xiao Wu¡¯s? Wang was impressed by Feng Wu¡¯s grades, so he was patient enough to exin to them, ¡°You¡¯re allocated dormitories by your ranking on the billboard. Since you¡¯re new, you don¡¯t have much choice. Right now, there¡¯s only one four-bed room avable, and it already has two upants.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That one¡¯s fine.¡± Wang quicklypleted Feng Wu and Chaoge¡¯s registration. They each received a key. Ling Hao looked at the form, and his eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re in the same dorm as Ye Han!¡± Chapter 2521 - Who Is Chief Zixuan’s Junior Sister?

Chapter 2521 Who Is Chief Zixuan¡¯s Junior Sister?

Ye Han? Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes. Why did he think that was good news? Just then ¨C The assembly bell rang out again. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Hao urged them. On their way, he told Feng Wu, ¡°There are five sses in the War Academy, ranging from A to E. The new students are all in ss E, regardless of your previous grades. ¡°There you go.¡± He nudged Feng Wu and Chaoge in the right direction. ¡°The new students won¡¯t be doing anything during this meeting, so just stay put. After this, I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± Soon, Ling Hao and his teammates returned to ss B. Chaoge was amazed. She said to Feng Wu, ¡°Ling Hao and his friends are all in ss B.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll be in ss B in no time.¡± A girl walked past them at the moment. She nced at their armbands and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourselves.¡± Here in the War Academy, all students had an armband that contained their personal information. It also indicated what ss they were in. The armbands of ss E had one star, and those of ss A had five stars. Right now, both Feng Wu and Chaoge only had one star. The girl walking past them had two stars, indicating that she was from ss D. ¡°Wang Junwen, who are they?¡± asked a girl named Ding Yi. Wang Junwen smirked. ¡°Just some ss E newbies. They said they would be in ss B in no time. How stupid!¡± Ding Yi looked at Feng Wu and was amazed by her beauty. Meanwhile, she also couldn¡¯t help but envy her, so she nodded at her friend. They didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down, so both Feng Wu and Chaoge heard them. Feng Wu didn¡¯t react, but Chaoge couldn¡¯t stand what they said about her friend. But Feng Wu stopped her before she could stand up. ¡°They can say whatever they want. The only thing we can control is our own actions. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Chaoge had no choice but to suppress her anger. They soon found ss E. Feng Wu did a quick headcount and saw that there were a thousand students in her ss. It was true that out of the four years, the War Academy had the greatest number of students. ording to Feng Xun, it was extremely difficult to graduate from Year 4. Since Feng Wu and Chaoge were at the end of the line, no one noticed them. At the same time. A woman in a purple dress went up on stage. She was Chief Zixuan, the deputy chief of the year. The War Academy had one chief and two deputies. The chief was a mystery and hardly ever made a public appearance. Today was no exception. Zixuan was one of the deputies. The other was Gongsun Mu. Chief Zixuan gave a little speech. She announced that she was going to the Peace Grasnd, and her Junior Sister would be working temporarily as the deputy chief. ¡°Her Junior Sister?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Chief Zixuan came from Firmament Pce. Does that mean¡­¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the person walking up to the stage. Chapter 2522 - Deputy Chief Zuo Chapter 2522 Deputy Chief Zuo ¡°Isn¡¯t that...¡± Chaoge stared at the person. Ling Hao and his team members were also astonished. That was the girl who had ignored them! Zuo Qingluan! It was Zuo Qingluan! Ling Hao had thought that Zuo Qingluan was one of the new students, but he couldn¡¯t have been any more wrong. She wasn¡¯t even a teacher. She was the new deputy chief! What did that mean? That was so scary! Everyone looked at the teenage girl on the stage and was amazed by her ethereal beauty. Their minds were blown. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Zuo Qingluan?¡± ¡°OMG! I know who she is! She¡¯s THAT Zuo Qingluan!¡± ¡°I know her name, but ... Wait! It¡¯s her! The daughter of the Zuo family and the sacreddy of Firmament Pce! She has the True Phoenix Blood. But that¡¯s not the most important thing! Rumor is that she¡¯s His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee!¡± ¡°The crown prince¡¯s fiancee?!¡± Everyone grew excited when they heard thest part. The crown prince! Jun Linyuan had been a student of the War Academy once, but he was so outstanding that he became the top student almost right away. Not only that, he also set a record when he graduated. His final score was 100 times higher than the previous record-holder. Yes, 100 times. Whatever the previous record-holder had achieved, Jun Linyuan achieved 100 times that. That was how incredible he was. The even scarier thing was that he hadn¡¯t even exerted his full strength. What was his limit? No one dared to specte, because the answer would only make them lose more hope. When Jun Linyuan¡¯s admirers heard that Zuo Qingluan was his fiancee, their eyes lit up. ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to marry him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Chief Zixuan is giving her the job! It¡¯s because of His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Of course! Everyone knows how His Royal Highness defeated Chief Zixuan with a single strike!¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. The news soon got around, spreading from ss A to ss E. ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Chaoge was infuriated. ¡°She¡¯s His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?! The crown prince¡¯s fiancee is ¡ª¡±. Feng Wu stomped on her foot before she could go on. Chaoge was confused. Why couldn¡¯t she tell the truth? Feng Wu shook her head at Chaoge. Chaoge gave in, but she pointed at Zuo Qingluan and said, ¡°That¡¯s a big fat lie! Karma will get her!¡± Chapter 2523 - Deputy Chief’s Disciple

Chapter 2523 Deputy Chief¡¯s Disciple

Zuo Qingluan looked down at the students. None of them were worth her attention. Except for one person. When she finally spotted the person at the end of the queue, she smirked a little. She was high up here, while Feng Wu was down there in the crowd. She was the well-respected deputy chief, but Feng Wu was only a new student. She felt that she could kill Feng Wu whenever she felt like it. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t try to hide her smirk. Feng Wu met her gaze and didn¡¯t look away. Both girls saw the hostility in each other¡¯s eyes. Chief Zixuan smiled at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Qingluan, as the new chief, you¡¯re given a privilege.¡± Zuo Qingluan asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°You can pick any student to be your disciple.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded. ¡°And why is that?¡± Chief Zixuan wanted to roll her eyes at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan obviously knew the answer to that question. That was so pretentious. Obviously, she wouldn¡¯t say that out loud. Zuo Qingluan was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce and the future wife of the crown prince. Chief Zixuan didn¡¯t want to offend her. As a matter of fact ¡ª Chief Zixuan was only going to the Peace Grasnd because Zuo Qingluan had requested to rece her as the deputy chief. It was a request that Chief Zixuan couldn¡¯t turn down. Everyone knew that the Peace Grasnd was very dangerous at the moment, and one could easily die there. Chief Zixuan said, ¡°You can appoint any student here to be your own disciple. In other words, from now on, they¡¯ll carry out your orders here in the academy, and at the same time, they can enjoy the resources you provide them.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded and frowned a little. ¡°I don¡¯t think the students will like that idea.¡± ¡°Of course, they will!¡± Chief Zixuan eximed. ¡°Everyone dreams of bing your disciple. Right?¡± The question was for the students. ¡°Yes!¡± the students shouted excitedly. Yes, the students of the War Academy were very proud, but that also depended on the circumstances. When a more powerful and talented person showed up and proved that he or she was beyond their reach, they would immediately revere that person. as a Zuo Qingluan made it obvious that she was a Spiritual King as soon as she went up to the stage, and the students were impressed. A Spiritual King! Zuo Qingluan asked, ¡°Can I pick any one of them?¡± Chief Zixuan nodded. ¡°Of course! Anyone would jump at that opportunity!¡± Gongshu Mu frowned a little. He found the two women from Firmament Pce too mboyant. Especially Zuo Qingluan. If she really was the crown prince¡¯s fiancee, she should keep a low profile. He decided that he needed some news from the outside world. Somehow, he felt that many things were going to happen in the academy. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan ¨C Chapter 2524 - Who Will Zuo Qingluan Choose?

Chapter 2524 Who Will Zuo Qingluan Choose?

Zuo Qingluan looked down at the crowd. Many people were thrilled. There were 5,000 students in total from the five sses, and nearly everyone who came to the assembly was looking at Zuo Qingluan. Less than 100 students of ss A were here today because most of them were away on assignments. They were all looking forward to the opportunity. Apart from being the sacreddy of Firmament Pce and the current deputy chief of the academy, Zuo Qingluan also had an important friend. The crown prince. That was what ss A believed. Yang Jianqing thought, ¡°She¡¯ll pick me, right? Of all the people here, I have the highest ranking.¡± Ji Rongsha thought, ¡°This is my only chance to get close to His Royal Highness. If I can jump on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s wagon, I¡¯ll have a chance to be His Royal Highness¡¯s concubine! Please pick me!¡± Her eyes sparkled. And there were many more students who had simr thoughts. If ss A was so excited, imagine what the other four sses were feeling. Every chief could only have one disciple. ss E. Sun Jingyu gnashed her teeth. ¡°She has the Zuo family and Firmament Pce behind her. Not only is she the deputy chief now, she¡¯s also the crown prince¡¯s fiancee. How can someone be so lucky?¡± Sun Jingyu was the ss president and had her own small group. One of her friends asked, ¡°JIngyu, do you want to be her disciple?¡± Sun Jingyu rolled her eyes at the boy named Yuan Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you see how excited ss A is? But there¡¯s only one ce, and it¡¯ll nevere to our ss.¡± Yuan Yu said, ¡°ss A is graduating soon. Even the students who can¡¯t graduate will go to the Peace Grasnd. I don¡¯t think they have much of a chance.¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there are three sses more advanced than us. We¡¯ll be thest group she¡¯ll consider!¡± All the students of ss E sighed inwardly. What a pity! Sun Jingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t fidget. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities when we get into sses A and B, but for now, we¡¯re just onlookers.¡± The students were allocated to different sses ording to their rankings. ss A stood the closest to the stage. Behind them was ss B. ss E stood the furthest at the back. The students stood in neat rows. Zuo Qingluan walked off the stage. ss A was thrilled. Yang Jianqing thought, ¡°Pick me!¡± Ji Rongsha thought, ¡°Please pick me! It¡¯ll change my life forever!¡± But Zuo Qingluan walked right past ss A. The students of ss A were astonished. Yang Jianqing was speechless. So was Ji Rongsha. They were out. Who was Zuo Qingluan going to choose? Ji Rongsha clenched her fists and followed Zuo Qingluan with her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s reached ss B!¡± Chapter 2525 - Condescending Attitude Chapter 2525 Condescending Attitude Students of ss B were thrilled. ¡°Chief Qingluan is here!¡± Since she hadn¡¯t chosen a disciple from ss A, she must be considering ss B! Someone in ss B would have a chance to meet the crown prince in person! Everyone in ss B stood ramrod straight, trying to show their best selves to Zuo Qingluan. But to their surprise... Zuo Qingluan walked past ss B as well. Just like that... All the students were dumbfounded. Was Chief Qingluan going to choose someone from ss C? But Zuo Qingluan ignored ss C as well. ss D was thrilled now. Holy crap! Was it going to be someone from ss D?! Wang Junwen and Ding Yi clenched their fists excitedly and wondered if it was going to be them. ss E. Yuan Yu said, ¡°Jingyu, look! Chief Qingluan has reached ss D!¡± Sun Jingyu shook her head. ¡°Then it has to be someone in ss D. We still won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Yuan Yu said, ¡°She didn¡¯t stop there! She¡¯sing our way!¡± Despite what she said, Sun Jingyu was having butterflies in her stomach. She was right! Zuo Qingluan was heading for ss E. They were the only ss left! It had to be one of them! Gosh! OMG! Chief Qingluan really was going to choose her disciple from ss E! Who would she pick? Who would be the lucky person? Who? Everyone here in the War Academy was an outstanding cultivator. But Zuo Qingluan would outshine every single one of them because she was the crown prince¡¯s fiancee! No one knew where that news came from, but everyone was almost immediately convinced. They believed that Zuo Qingluan was the only girl in the empire who was good enough for the crown prince. ¡°Jingyu, look! She¡¯sing our way!¡± Yuan Yu was thrilled. Yuan Yu was a boy. Sun Jingyu also had a femaleckey, and her name was Mu Qianqian. She was so excited that she almost fainted. She grabbed Sun Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Jingyu, it¡¯s going to be you!¡± Sun Jingyu feigned a humble tone. ¡°Surely not... It¡¯ll never be me.¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s going to be you. You¡¯re the prettiest and most advanced student in our ss! All teachers adore you! It¡¯s definitely you!¡± Deep down, Sun Jingyu thought the same. Who else could it be? There was no one better than her in this ss! But Zuo Qingluan stopped in front of Feng Wu. She looked condescendingly at Feng Wu. Chapter 2526 - No Chapter 2526 No Zuo Qingluan spoke in a condescending tone. ¡°You, then.¡± Those words sounded like a thunderp to everyone else. Everyone stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so pretty! Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± Students of other sses also turned around to look at Feng Wu. Yang Jianqing, Ji Rongsha, Ling Hao, Wang Junwen, and Ding Yi were all looking at her. Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t look away. Her cheek twitched, and she wanted to kill Feng Wu with her gaze. ¡°Who¡¯s she? Where did shee from?!¡± she shrilled. Both Yuan Yu and Mu Qianqian shook their heads. They had no idea who the pretty girl was. No, calling her pretty was such an understatement! ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu, a new student,¡± Gu Xingyuan said behind them. His two older brothers were here in the War Academy as well, and Gu Xingyi had taken him to see Sun Jingyu after the registration. With Sun Jingyu¡¯s help, Gu Xingyuan was quickly epted by the other members of the ss. Chu Junying was also there. She was with Gu Xingyuan all the time. ¡°What¡¯s her background?¡± Sun Jingyu asked. Gu Xingyuan recalled the incident during Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday and the gift envelopes. He had a feeling that the crown prince was fond of Feng Wu instead of Zuo Qingluan, but... He would lie to even his mother if it would make Feng Wu¡¯s life harder. So he smirked and said, ¡°She¡¯s a daughter of the Feng n. You might have heard her story before. She and Zuo Qingluan used to be known as the two genius girls of the imperial capital, but she became too greedy and destroyed her cultivation ability. She also lost her True Phoenix Blood. As you can see, Zuo Qingluan is the deputy chief now, while she¡¯s...¡± One girl was the deputy chief, and the other was only a new student. What a stark contrast. Gu Xingyuan didn¡¯t try to lower his voice. He wanted as many people to hear him as possible. Soon, the entire ss E heard it. And the news spread from ss E to ss A. ¡°So, it¡¯s THAT Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°I know that name! Her n has declined. She used to have the True Phoenix Blood, and she was His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee once, but that engagement was annulled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her! That was five years ago, right?¡± ¡°She used to be a genius as well! I didn¡¯t know that she could cultivate again. However, she¡¯s nothingpared with Zuo Qingluan!¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Everyone wanted to know her answer. Zuo Qingluan smirked at Feng Wu. Even under all the gazes, Feng Wu remained unperturbed. She looked at Zuo Qingluan as if she was as ordinary as everyone else. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± No one could believe what they just heard! Chapter 2527 - Doubled? I Accept

Chapter 2527 Doubled? I ept

Gosh! No?! Someone said no to Zuo Qingluan! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. It had never urred to them that someone would turn down that honor. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Zuo Qingluan smiled. She knew that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t say yes. That was why she had chosen Feng Wu. She wanted Feng Wu to refuse her proposal in front of everyone so that Feng Wu would turn into a public enemy. She was a deputy chief; what was Feng Wu? She was only a new student. It was obvious which side the students would take. Only idiots would choose Feng Wu¡¯s side. After that, everyone in the academy would be Feng Wu¡¯s enemy. Her life would be miserable; just thinking about it excited Zuo Qingluan. Of course, she didn¡¯t let any of that show. She frowned and looked indignant at being turned down. She didn¡¯t need to say anything because someone would speak up for her. Chief Zixuan stepped out. She nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°And you are?! ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± Sun Jingyu had heard Gu Xingyuan¡¯s introduction. She quickly stood behind Chief Zixuan and answered the question. She needed to show where she stood. It was obvious that she was going to be Feng Wu¡¯s enemy. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard that name before?¡± Chief Zixuan frowned. Gu Xingyuan thought, ¡°That¡¯s a little fake. You were watching Feng Wu when she took the exam.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t going to say anything. The more miserable Feng Wu was, the happier he would be. Sun Jingyu said, ¡°She¡¯s new. She only got here today.¡± Chief Zixuan nodded and looked enlightened. She asked Feng Wu, ¡°May I ask why you said no?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you need a reason?¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°Of course I do. Your refusal has injured Chief Qingluan¡¯s dignity. You¡¯re a mere student of ss E, and we don¡¯t permit such behavior!¡± Everyone agreed with that. Feng Wu only nced at her but didn¡¯t reply. Chief Zixuan was a little surprised by how stubborn she was. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t lost the True Phoenix Blood, she would have been Zixuan¡¯s junior sister. Life was unpredictable. Chief Zixuan sighed inwardly, then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Refusing the deputy chief will make it much more difficult for you to graduate. The points you need to obtain will be doubled.¡± ¡°Doubled? I ept.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chief Zixuan smirked. ¡°To graduate, you need to have enough points, and they¡¯re very hard to obtain. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so difficult to graduate. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re facing.¡± Chapter 2528 - Authority

Chapter 2528 Authority

Feng Wu nodded. Chief Zixuan turned to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°To make up for your injured dignity, the points she needs to earn is doubled; we¡¯ll call it even, then. You still have two more chances to pick a disciple.¡± Two more chances? Zuo Qingluan smiled a little and asked Feng Wu again, ¡°Will you be my disciple?¡± What? Everyone was surprised. Seriously?! Feng Wu again? ¡°Does she know what will happen when Feng Wu says no for a second time?¡± Chief Zixuan hesitated. ¡°Qingluan¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan asked, ¡°Am I not allowed to pick the same person?¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°You can, but¡­¡± She looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± She sounded like she wasn¡¯t bothered at all. Gongsun Mu stepped out and reminded her, ¡°Feng Wu, if you refuse her again, the points you need to graduate will be five times more than other students.¡± Doubling the points would already make it impossible for her to graduate. What about five times? The other students all stared at Feng Wu. They believed that she would change her mind. But Feng Wu only looked at Zuo Qingluan without saying another word. She had made up her mind. Gongsun Mu couldn¡¯t help but remind Feng Wu, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly earn so many points.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but I don¡¯t care.¡± Gongsun Mu shook his head. ¡°Do you know what will happen if you can¡¯t graduate?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What will happen?¡± Gongsun Mu smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re a student of the War Academy now, so you have the right to know a few things. If you can¡¯t graduate, you¡¯ll have to join the battle at Peace Grasnd.¡± Feng Wu had guessed as much. ¡°Are you referring to the war with the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It was getting even fiercer, and the empire was losing ground. Of course, Gongsun Mu omitted thest part. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m alright with that.¡± Gongsun Mu shook his head. Before he could say anything else, Chief Zixuan said, ¡°So be it. Qingluan, you still have one more chance.¡± All eyes were on Zuo Qingluan. Who would she choose now? Surely, not Feng Wu again. That was outrageous, because if Feng Wu said no a third time¡­ But Zuo Qingluan turned to Feng Wu again. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying by the book all my life, but I want to do something willful today. Feng Wu, will you be my disciple?¡± That was the third time she asked Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan did it! At first, the students had hoped that being someone of their own age, Zuo Qingluan would be easy to get along with, but after the three questions, she had proven that she wasn¡¯t! She was using Feng Wu to assert her authority! Poor Feng Wu. Chapter 2529 - Politically Correct

Chapter 2529 Politically Correct

Gongsun Mu frowned at Zuo Qingluan before turning to Feng Wu. ¡°If you turn her down again, you¡¯ll need 10 times as many points.¡± Not only would that make it impossible for Feng Wu to graduate, she would also have offended Zuo Qingluan for the third time. Feng Wu would ruin her own future. But if she said yes now, she might still have a chance. Gongsun Mu wasn¡¯t alone. Many students felt the same. They all felt conflicted. It was an indescribable feeling. ¡°I said, no.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Did Zuo Qingluan think that she would tolerate her provocation forever? No?! Feng Wu said no! Was she nuts? Everyone sucked in their breaths and stared at Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan was greatly satisfied. Feng Wu had humiliated her so many times. And she almost hadn¡¯t made it through court. Finally, it was her turn. What she didn¡¯t know was that although her n had worked, the result had also created a loophole. Soon, she would pay dearly for what she had done today. Of course, we¡¯ll talk about thatter. The assembly was over. The students left in twos and threes, all discussing what had just happened. At first, they had expected to make friends with Zuo Qingluan, but now, all they had for her was reverence. Zuo Qingluan had be thetest idol of the War Academy. However ¨C Because of her aggressive behavior, her poprity had dropped a little from 100% to 95%. Most of the 5% felt sorry for Feng Wu. Chaoge jumped to her feet when everyone was gone. ¡°Xiao Wu, that was outrageous!¡± She had tried to say those words all this time, but Feng Wu stopped her. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you let me say anything? She¡¯s obviously abusing her power! She¡¯s getting back at you because His Royal Highness was nice to you! I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re His Royal Highness¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge!¡± Feng Wu red at her. Chaoge would back off whenever Feng Wu became serious. Feng Wu said, ¡°I have my n, and your willful behavior will only get in my way. Our enemy will use you to get to me. It has always been like that. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I just can¡¯t help it¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You must. Losing control of your temper will only be your downfall.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Sun Jingyu and a few others walked in their direction. Sun Jingyu felt entitled to give orders to new students of ss E. She said to Feng Wu, ¡°Do you know what new students must do?¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. Sun Jingyu smirked. ¡°All new students clean the toilets for a month! Now go, both of you!¡± The students around her all burst outughing Because Feng Wu had offended Chief Qingluan, it was now the politically correct thing to do to bully her. Chapter 2530 - Ten Times More

Chapter 2530 Ten Times More

Feng Wu smiled. ¡°A task for new students, you say?¡± Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t reply, but Mu Qianqian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Get on with it!¡± Feng Wu pointed at Gu Xingyuan and Chu Junying. ¡°They¡¯re new as well.¡± Mu Qianqian frowned. ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told. You should be honored to be given such a job!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll deduct your points! You¡­¡± Feng Wu began to walk away before Mu Qianqian could finish. ¡°Be my guest.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Qianqian turned to Sun Jingyu for help. ¡°Jingyu, did you see that? Who the hell does she think she is, His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?!¡± Sun Jingyu gave her a stern look, and she immediately stopped talking. Ling Hao arrived at that moment. He came alone, while the rest of his team waited for him some distance away. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you bullying the new students?!¡± Ling Hao asked angrily. Sun Jingyu¡¯s stomach lurched. Ling Hao was from ss B, which was a lot more advanced than ss E. They didn¡¯t dare to talk back to him. The War Academy was a hierarchical ce. Sun Jingyu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and walked away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ling Hao sounded concerned. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sun Jingyu was a petty character, and Feng Wu knew she wouldn¡¯t stay in ss E for much longer, so she wasn¡¯t bothered. Ling Hao sighed. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You could have be the deputy chief¡¯s own disciple! Zuo Qingluan is young, but she¡¯s a Spiritual King!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chaoge said, ¡°So what? Xiao Wu will be a Spiritual King soon!¡± ¡°Who are you kidding?¡± Ling Hao didn¡¯t take her seriously. He told Feng Wu, ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t like her. I think I know why¡­¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. Ling Hao said, ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°I understand. All girls are in love with His Royal Highness, right? Zuo Qingluan is his fiancee, and it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like her¡­¡± Feng Wu almost choked on her own spit. She said, ¡°I¡¯m amazed!¡± She was amazed by his wild imagination. Ling Hao said, ¡°Of course you are. I know what girls are like. You didn¡¯t have to make it so obvious, though.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand her.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just can¡¯t. It¡¯s not like me.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°How can you take it so lightly?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°You¡¯ll need ten times more points! Do you know what that means?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, is it?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Yes, it is! You have no idea how difficult it is to earn points!¡± Chapter 2531 - Ways to Earn Points

Chapter 2531 Ways to Earn Points

Feng Wu asked, ¡°How difficult is it?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang give you an armband? All the points are saved there. ¡°You¡¯re given 100 points when you register, but amodation and food will both cost you points. You won¡¯t be able to pay for anything if you don¡¯t earn points.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Will I be expelled if I can¡¯t pay?¡± Ling Hao stared at her. ¡°Do you want to be expelled?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, actually.¡± The fairy said in her head, ¡°You can¡¯t be expelled!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡±. The fairy said, ¡°If you¡¯re expelled, your master will never wake up!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? Why?!¡± The fairy disappeared. Feng Wu was astonished! Was the fairy ckmailing her now? Seeing that Feng Wu was in a daze, Ling Hao waved his hand in front of her face. Feng Wu looked at him. not eve Ling Hao said, ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than that. The punishment is more severe than just expulsion. Just earn as many points as possible and don¡¯t go into debt!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Ling Hao was about to say something else, when Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°How do I earn points?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°There are a few ways. One is toplete tasks. You can get the requests from Wang, and you earn points when youplete them. ¡°Another way is through exams. We have an exam every month, and the top three students in each ss are rewarded. ss E¡¯s points are the lowest, but they¡¯re enough for junior students like you.¡± Junior students? Feng Wu checked Ling Hao¡¯s cultivation level and wanted to shake her head. ¡°You¡¯re in the same room with Ye Han. I¡¯ll get her to¡­ Hey, where is she?¡± Ling Hao turned around and saw that Ye Han wasn¡¯t with his team members. Cheng Fang said awkwardly, ¡°Ye Han said she didn¡¯t feel well, so she went back¡­¡± Everyone could see that Ye Han didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Ling Hao was embarrassed. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll settle in and go see Wang for our tasks. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± She waved at him, then left with Chaoge. Feng Wu was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord. People in the imperial capital thought that she was only at Level 6, and the students here probably took her for a Level 3 Spiritual Lord. That was because most students in ss E were at Level 3; Chaoge was even at Level 2. She barely made it into Year 4. The living quarters were huge. However, there were signs everywhere, and they soon found the girls¡¯ dormitory. They were stopped at an iron gate. The moderator was a middle-aged woman. She looked condescendingly at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t seem very friendly. Feng Wu and Chaoge did everything by the book, so she wasn¡¯t able to use them of anything when she examined their personal belongings. Chapter 2532 - You Must Graduate

Chapter 2532: You Must Graduate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, the moderator could only stare at Feng Wu in resignation. She wondered how this pretty girl had messed with the wrong people. Recalling the person who had hired her, the moderator shook her head and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°The room is 90 points a month. Stick out your hand.¡± The woman scanned her armband, and the points were deducted. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Chaoge snapped, ¡°90 points a month?! But we only have 100 points! We need to eat!¡± The woman said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s the rule. We deduct the points once a month. I don¡¯t have the time to scan you every day!¡± Chaoge was furious. She believed that the woman was doing it on purpose. The woman rolled her eyes at Chaoge. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford a four-person room, you can move to an eight-person one when they¡¯re avable. Poor people are so annoying!¡± Chaoge felt humiliated. ¡°I¡¯m going to file aint!¡± The woman said, ¡°Go ahead! Do I need to show you the way? Feng Wu stared at the woman, and the look in her eyes made the woman uneasy. The woman said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get moving!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You never know who¡¯ll be the winner in the end.¡± The woman snorted. Zuo Qingluan was going to be the future wife of the crown prince, and Feng Wu was only an ordinary girl. That was what the woman believed. ¡°Hear me out: You should be content with what you have. You¡¯re just not built to be someone important. ept it. You can go to your room now!¡± The woman then chased Feng Wu and Chaoge away from the office. Chaoge was furious. But after what Feng Wu told her, she had to control her temper. Feng Wu asked, ¡°You¡¯re mad, aren¡¯t you? Chaoge said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then let your frustration be your motivation!¡± Chaoge nodded. They had heard from Ling Hao that there was a cultivation room here. It was rich in the spiritual essence of all elements. Chaoge¡¯s cultivation ability had been fundamentally changed in the tomb, and she had taken up Unflower¡¯s skills. As a result, she focused on the fire and wood elements now. Although Fallen Star Yard had a formation for gathering spiritual essence, there wasn¡¯t anything that was specifically for the elements she needed. She was looking forvvard to earning some points so that she could go to that cultivation room. Both she and Feng Wu only had 10 points left, and they could barely afford any food. Their keys said that they were in Room 2001. They found the room. The door opened. Feng Wu looked inside and found that it was a spacious t. There was a living room in the center, and each corner of the living room led to a bedroom. Luckily, each student had their own room. Otherwise, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. ¡°You have to graduate. Otherwise, your master won¡¯t wake up,¡± the fairy reminded her again. It seemed that she was worried that Feng Wu would leave. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°But why?¡± The fairy didn¡¯t answer.. Chapter 2533 - Until You Surrender

Chapter 2533: Until You Surrender

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did she have to graduate? Did it have something to do with her beautiful master? ¡°I can only give you a little hint,¡± the fairy spoke again. ¡°It has something to do with the third broken star piece.¡± She stopped talking after that. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Who are you? Who permitted you toe in?¡± Someone shouted at Feng Wu and Chaoge. The girl had a knife in her hand, and she looked like she was ready to start a fight at any moment. Chaoge was already frustrated, and the girl¡¯s tone upset her even more. She red at the girl. ¡°We opened the door with our own key! We¡¯re going to live here as well! Do you have a problem with that?¡± She tossed her key up and down as she spoke. The girl was called Zi Ling, and she was also a student of ss E. She red at Chaoge and Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say anything. Stomping her foot, she went back to her room. She mmed the door behind her. Chaoge pointed at the door and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the people here? Why are they so unfriendly?!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Had it not been for Zuo Qingluan, they would have been very popr. After Zuo Qingluan publicly announced her hostility toward Feng Wu, the entire War Academy would support her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her,¡± Feng Wu said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her?¡± Of course Chaoge minded that girl¡¯s attitude. She couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Wu could remain unaffected. The best two rooms had been picked, leaving them with two inferior ones. Chaoge opened one and found that it was filled with old junk. ¡°Did someone turn this ce into a storage unit?!¡± Chaoge shouted at the two closed doors. But no one answered. Zi Ling smirked. Because those two rooms had been empty for a while, Ye Han turned one of them into her storage room. Zi Ling had followed suit after that. Chaoge smirked. ¡°If you won¡¯t empty out the rooms, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± She opened the doors. Feng Wu had given her a storage bag, so she emptied both rooms with a wave of her hand. She then went to Zi Ling and Ye Han¡¯s rooms. Whoosh She dumped everything outside their rooms, blocking their doors. Hearing the noise, Zi Ling opened the door. The junk poured into her room. ¡°You!¡± Zi Ling came out and wanted to p Chaoge. But she wasn¡¯t Chaoge¡¯s match.. Chapter 2534 - OMG Chapter 2534 OMG Chaoge pinned Zi Ling¡¯s hands behind her back. ¡°Let go of me! Ye Han, help!¡± Zi Ling cried out. But Ye Han¡¯s door never opened. No one knew if Ye Han was in her room. Probably not. ¡°You¡¯ve both disrespected Miss Qingluan! You¡¯re going to die!¡± Zi Ling threatened Chaoge. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°Fine. Bring it on.¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! More blows were exchanged. Zi Ling was covered with bruises and couldn¡¯t even stand up. She sincerely regretted her decision. She couldn¡¯t understand how a new student could beat her. She was an average student in ss E. That shouldn¡¯t happen. She wished that she hadn¡¯t confronted the two girls. Chaoge stepped on Zi Ling¡¯s back. ¡°Ready to surrender?¡± Zi Ling wanted to say no. Chaoge said, ¡°I can do this all day!¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t want to fight her anymore. Chaoge smirked. ¡°If you want some more fights, I can give you that chance!¡± Zi Ling was so frightened that she almost burst into tears. Why was the girl so fierce? They fought from morning to evening, and Zi Ling felt like all her bones were broken. ¡°I surrender¡­¡± she said. Chaoge let go of her. ¡°You¡¯ll be my minion from now on. You¡¯ll have to do as Xiao Wu says. Understood?¡± Zi Ling couldn¡¯t understand it. If she had be Chaoge¡¯s minion, why should she follow Feng Wu¡¯s orders? Seeing the way Chaoge handled Zi Ling like a chicken, Feng Wu felt sorry for the girl. She handed Zi Ling some ointment. ¡°For your wounds.¡± Her face was bruised and swollen. Zi Ling didn¡¯t know how miserable she looked until she stood in front of a mirror. She cried out. Chaoge snapped. ¡°Quiet! It¡¯s just a little scratch!¡± ¡°A little scratch? Look at my face!¡± Zi Ling was almost in tears. ¡°The whole ss is going on a mission tomorrow. How am I supposed to go out like this?¡± Chaoge scratched her ear. Zi Ling was so loud. Zi Ling grabbed Chaoge¡¯s arm and shook her. ¡°Did you have to hit my face? My face!¡± She really was crying now. Chaoge felt a little guilty. ¡°Are you really crying now?¡± Zi Ling ignored her. Chaoge said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Wu give you that ointment? That¡¯s a Supreme Level medicine. Use it and you¡¯ll be good as new.¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t believe her because Supreme Level medicine could be very expensive. It shouldn¡¯t be something that Chaoge could afford. ¡°See for yourself,¡± said Chaoge. ¡°That¡¯s not even her best work.¡± Zi Ling thought, ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me! I won¡¯t be taken for a fool!¡± She threw away the bottle. Thud! The bottle cracked when it hit the floor, and the smell filled the air. Chapter 2535 - How Generous (1) Chapter 2535 How Generous (1) The bottle cracked when it hit the floor, and the smell filled the air. What a wonderful smell! Zi Ling ran over and picked up what was left of the bottle. It really was a Supreme Level medicine. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­ Medicines of that level are so expensive! Why would she give it to me for free?¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes at Zi Ling. ¡°That¡¯s thest one. Throw it away if you want.¡± Zi Ling felt conflicted, but if her wounds weren¡¯t treated, she couldn¡¯t go out tomorrow. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll use it.¡± Zi Ling scooped up some of the ointment and applied it to her skin. She smeared it on her face, her arms and her legs. She didn¡¯t know if she would recover in time. The idea of meeting the whole ss like this the following morning made her frustrated. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you if I can¡¯t recover by tomorrow!¡± Zi Ling stormed back to her room. Early the next morning ¨C ¡°Chaoge! Chaoge!¡± Zi Ling banged excitedly on Chaoge¡¯s door. Chaoge was still in bed, and she opened the door with a flick of her fingers. ¡°Chaoge!¡± Zi Ling ran into the room, opened the curtain to let the sunlight in, and grabbed Chaoge¡¯s hand. Chaoge didn¡¯t like being woken up this way. Zi Ling said, ¡°Look! All my wounds and bruises are gone!¡± Chaoge said sleepily, ¡°Alright.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Look! My skin is so smooth! It has never been this good before!¡± She had always felt inferior because of her darker skin tone, but after using the ointment, she was glowing. It was incredible! Chaoge nodded and wanted to go back to sleep. Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Just look at me! I¡¯m so fair now!¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes at Zi Ling. ¡°Why are you so surprised? You used the Supreme Level medicine! Say another word, and I¡¯ll p you! Let me sleep!¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t dare say a word. Despite having been told off, she was thrilled. It really was a bottle of Supreme Level medicine! Gosh! How rich was Feng Wu? Ah! It suddenly urred to her that she had only used less than half of what was in the bottle, and the rest was still on the floor. Ahhh ¡ª Zi Ling ran out to the living room. The ointment was still there on the floor! Her eyes lit up. Just then, someone walked in and stepped on Zi Ling almost wept. ¡°You!!!¡± She pointed at Ye Han. ¡°How could you step on it?!¡± She had stepped on the ointment. Zi Ling had wanted to cover the rest of her body with the ointment. Ye Han shook her head. ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss? It¡¯s only a pair of shoes.¡± Chapter 2536 - How Generous (2) Chapter 2536 How Generous (2) Zi Ling thought, ¡°Who cares about your shoes! My ointment!¡± She ran so fast that she almost knocked Ye Han down. The white ointment had turned ck after Ye Han stepped on it. Zi Ling red at her. Ye Han was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? What¡¯s with all this junk?¡± Zi Ling looked at the ointment on the floor and hated Ye Han. But most importantly¡­ Zi Ling knelt on the floor and scooped all the ointment into an empty bottle. She almost wanted to rub her face on the floor. Ye Han stared at her and asked incredulously, ¡°Are you nuts?!¡± Zi Ling ignored her. When Ye Han saw the pile of things outside her door, she was furious. ¡°What on earth is going on here?!¡± Zi Ling was too focused on the medicine to answer her question. Thump! Thump! Thump! Ye Han tried to open the door to her original storage room, but it wouldn¡¯t open. Frustrated, she banged on the door. It was now Feng Wu¡¯s room. Feng Wu was cultivating and wouldn¡¯t answer the door. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chaoge opened her door and asked angrily. How dare this person bang on Xiao Wu¡¯s door? Ye Han was furious. She pointed at the pile of things behind her. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± Chaoge said impatiently, ¡°I should be the one asking that question! Why did you put your things everywhere? If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll throw them out!¡± Ye Han said, ¡°That¡¯s my stuff!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Is that so? Who gave you the permission to put your things wherever you want?¡± Ye Han red at her. Chaoge said, ¡°We each have one room only. What makes you think that you can upy someone else¡¯s room? You don¡¯t get to question me!¡± She was about the m her door shut. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ye Han said coldly. Chaoge turned around to face her. Ye Han said, ¡°Clear out your room now! I need it for my things!¡± Chaoge found the demand idiotic. Ye Han said, ¡°Do it now!¡± She didn¡¯t like Duan Chaoge, and she disliked Feng Wu even more. She hadn¡¯t liked Feng Wu ever since Ling Hao gave her a warm wee, and it only became worse when Feng Wu became the center of attention at the morning assembly. Chaoge rolled her eyes at Ye Han. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Ye Han smirked. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Positive.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll beat you until you say yes!¡± She charged at Chaoge. After learning Unflower¡¯s skills, Chaoge was a very capable cultivator now. Ye Han was from ss B and should be more advanced than Chaoge. Thump! Thump! Thump! They started exchanging blows. Ye Han narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect the new student to be such a good fighter, but she didn¡¯t think that Chaoge was her match. Chapter 2537 - How Generous (3) Chapter 2537 How Generous (3) Chaoge indeed wasn¡¯t Ye Han¡¯s match. She would fight back when she had the chance, but Ye Han could easily overwhelm her. She was going to lose after thirty blows. Thump! Ye Han struck at Chaoge. Chaoge would be severely injured if Ye Yan¡¯s blow hit her. ¡°Chaoge, watch out!¡± Zi Ling cried out. Before she knew it, Zi Ling had sided with Chaoge and was worried about her. But the next moment! Thump! Ye Han was kicked away with tremendous force! How did that happen? Zi Ling watched as Ye Han flew away. She then looked at Feng Wu, who was helping Chaoge to her feet. Gosh! Holy crap! She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. That was Feng Wu! The new student! The supposedly useless Feng Wu! But she had just kicked Ye Han away so easily! Ye Han was a student of ss B! The second best ss! Zi Ling sucked in a breath. She wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Ye Han fell and slid a few meters over the floor before she stopped when she hit the wall. Luckily, the War Academy used the best soundproofing material. No one outside heard the noise. There was a burning pain in Ye Han¡¯s back. Being a ss B student, she thought she could easily crush the new students. It had never urred to her that she would be the one who was crushed. No, it had to be a coincidence! Ye Han struggled to her feet. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, did you do this?¡± Ye Han was furious. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her. She ignored me! Ye Han was humiliated. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯ve offended Miss Qingluan! You¡¯ll never graduate! just die!¡± Ye Han charged at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was asking Chaoge, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Feng Wu gave her a bottle of Supreme Level ointment. Another bottle? Zi Ling was so excited that she trembled. However, she was kind enough to warn Feng Wu. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ye Han was already by Feng Wu¡¯s side. No one saw how Feng Wu moved, but ¡ª Thump! Ye Han flew away just like before, and shended in the same spot. She smashed into the wall again. Wow! She spat out a mouthful of blood. Zi Ling was amazed. Gosh! Feng Wu was¡­ Zi Ling had seen it clearly this time. It really was Feng Wu! Feng Wu only moved when Ye Han was a leg away from her. Chapter 2538 - How Generous (4) Chapter 2538 How Generous (4) Ye Han couldn¡¯t even withstand one kick. A student from ss B was so easily defeated. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ye Han spat out another mouthful of blood. Zi Ling suddenly felt sorry for Ye Han. But Ye Han wouldn¡¯t admit her defeat. She struggled to her feet and charged at Feng Wu for the third time. This time... She was kicked away just like the first two times. She kept trying until it was the tenth time. This time, she couldn¡¯t get up anymore. Shey on the floor and stared at Feng Wu. Her mouth and clothes were covered with blood, and the fact that Feng Wu was better than her filled her with despair. She had been angry the first two times. And the two times after that. Then she became confused. By the tenth time, she finally admitted her defeat. Zi Ling felt sorry for Ye Han, but she was happy that it wasn¡¯t her. Luckily, she had surrendered in time. Otherwise, she would be the one crying on the floor now. She walked up to Ye Han, knelt on the floor, and took out thest bit of ointment she had. ¡°Sister Ye, this is...¡± Ye Han pushed her away before she could finish. With how severely injured she was, it was amazing that she could push Zi Ling so hard. Although Zi Ling managed to steady herself, she dropped what was left of the ointment. Thump! The porcin bowl fell on the ground. ¡°My ointment!¡± Zi Ling really was crying now. Ye Han struggled to her feet and stared at Feng Wu coldly. She took a deep breath and jumped out the window. She hadn¡¯t killed herself, had she? Chaoge rushed to the window and saw Ye Han stumble away. ¡°She¡¯s so stubborn,¡± Chaoge mumbled. Zi Ling was concerned. ¡°Is Sister Ye going to be alright?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as it looks. Her internal organs will be fine as long as she doesn¡¯t do anything reckless. Staying in bed for two weeks and using some Supreme Level medicine should do the trick.¡± Zi Ling was baffled. Some Supreme Level medicine? Not everyone had that! Most people would never encounter something like that in their lifetime! Feng Wu watched as Chaoge bundled the things into Ye Han¡¯s room and cleaned the living room. ¡°Did you say that there was going to be a big event today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zi Ling showed Feng Wu to the door. There was a schedule on the wall. ¡°We have a major assembly today!¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°All students of ss E are going on a mission together, and we only have 15 minutes left! Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu, Chaoge, and Zi Ling were all in ss E. Zi Ling exined it to them on their way to the gathering Chapter 2539 - The Mission (1) Chapter 2539 The Mission (1) ¡°Missions like these are our best chance to earn points. Miss Feng Wu, can I team up with you?¡± Zi Ling asked excitedly. Before, she would have stayed far away from Feng Wu, but things were different now. She had seen Feng Wu¡¯s true power. She had kicked Ye Han away so easily, and Ye Han was from ss B! How terrifying would her real power be? And Zi Ling knew that she could use that sort of help. Follow Feng Wu, and she would win! Feng Wu asked, ¡°Earn points? How?¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled. She said, ¡°The 1,500 students of ss E will be divided into five-member teams. That¡¯s 300 teams in total. ¡°The teams will be ranked by the points they get, and members of the top team will each earn 100 extra points. The best member of that team will get another 100 points. ¡°The second-best team will get 80 points. ¡°The third one will get 60 points. ¡°The fourth to the 100th will get 40 points. ¡°The 100th to the 200th, 20 points. ¡°Thest 100 teams won¡¯t receive any points. ¡°Absent students, students who ask for help, and those who take leave, will have their points deducted. ¡°How many points do you have now?¡± Zi Ling asked. Chaoge said, ¡°Ten.¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is that possible? We each have 100 points to start with, don¡¯t we?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Yes, but this room costs 90 points a month.¡± Zi Ling stared at her. The look gave Chaoge the creeps. ¡°What?¡± Zi Ling asked, ¡°Why did you pay the rent for the whole month when you can pay by the week? Some students even pay every five or three days. How are you going to pay for your meals now?¡± Chaoge was shocked. The moderator had lied to them! Zi Ling said, ¡°Apart from amodation, taking sses will cost you points as well. Everyone has to save up, or they won¡¯t be able tost for long in this ce.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Do I have to pay to go to sses?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Of course! As long as you can afford it, you can go to whichever ss you want.¡± Duan Chaoge stared in shocked silence. Zi Ling said, ¡°A big event like this doesn¡¯t happen every day, so we have to cherish this opportunity. Individual tasks are much more time-consuming ¡°If you only have ten points, you have to work hard this time. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to attend any ss.¡± Feng Wu nced at the moderator on their way out. The woman raised her chin in an arrogant manner. Chapter 2540 - The Mission (2) Chapter 2540 The Mission (2) Just then, they saw someoneing their way. The person came from the vi section. It was none other than Zuo Qingluan herself. The moderator beamed at Zuo Qingluan when she saw her. ¡°Miss Qingluan!¡± She greeted the girl from afar and bowed. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t even nce at the woman as she walked past her. The woman only raised her head after Zuo Qingluan was a few hundred meters away. She said, ¡°She¡¯s so young but so talented! And she¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s fiancee as well! Her future is so promising!¡± She then sneered at Feng Wu and Chaoge. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. Fearing that Feng Wu would be angry, Zi Ling dragged her and Chaoge away. After a few hundred meters, Chaoge threw off her hand and asked, ¡°Why did we run?¡± Zi Ling whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t want to cross that woman.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Why should I be afraid of her?!¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Because her husband is one of the assistant tutors of ss E!¡± Each ss was led by a chief tutor and five assistant tutors. Chaoge said, ¡°Even the chief tutor can¡¯t scare me!¡± Zi Ling rolled her eyes at Chaoge. ¡°All tutors are capable cultivators, even the ones of ss E. They¡¯re as good as ss A graduates, if not better. You were crushed by Ye Han, and you¡¯ll surely be crushed by any of the tutors. Don¡¯t do anything impulsive, okay?¡± Chaoge only smirked. Since Feng Wu had defeated Ye Han, Zi Ling felt that she was good enough to be a ss B student. Ye Han was one of the weaker students, however, so Zi Ling believed that Feng Wu should only be above average in ss B. But that was impressive enough. It would make her invincible in ss E. Soon, they arrived at the designated location. Almost all the students had arrived, and they had picked their teammates. Someone called Zi Ling¡¯s name. ¡°Zi Ling, join us! We have one spot left!¡± A teenager named Lu Xiao waved at her. Next to him was a girl named Zhen Ya, who frowned at the suggestion. Zi Ling nced at Zhen Ya and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I have a team already.¡± Zhen Ya took Lu Xiao¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Lu Xiao, she has her own team. Let¡¯s not trouble her.¡± Lu Xiao frowned when he saw Feng Wu. It was obvious that Zi Ling¡¯s teammate was the new student who had offended Chief Qingluan. ¡°Zi Ling, why are you with them? You¡¯ll be a bottom team.¡± Lu Xiao tried to pull Zi Ling away. Zhen Ya gave Zi Ling a warning look. Zi Ling pretended not to notice it. She said grumpily, ¡°It¡¯s my choice. Go back to your team!¡± She then dragged Feng Wu and Chaoge in the other direction. ¡°Team up with Feng Wu and you¡¯ll lose!¡± Lu Xiao shouted after Zi Ling. Zi Ling thought, ¡°You have no idea how good Feng Wu is.¡± Because of what Lu Xiao said, everyone looked in their direction. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± Everyone had almost forgotten about the once genius girl, but Zuo Qingluan had jogged their memories. Chapter 2541 Chapter 2541 The Mission (3) Since she had been targeted by Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu would have a very difficult time here in War Academy. Chaoge asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s their problem? Why do I feel like that girl doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Just ignore them!¡± Chaoge and Feng Wu exchanged looks and decided that there had to be a story behind it. By then, they only had three minutes left. If no one else joined them, they would only have three people in their team. With three team members only, they were bound to be the team with the lowest points. At least, that was what Zhen Ya believed ¡°Who do we have here? What? Can¡¯t you find any teammates?¡± Mu Qianqian asked in a taunting voice. Sun Jingyu was by her side. Feng Wu nced at her and ignored the question. Mu Qianqian felt as if she had just been pped. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± she bellowed. Chaoge red at her. ¡°Stop shouting at us! Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Sun Jingyu cut them off. ¡°Be quiet! Do you want to do this or not?! The five of us will form a team. That¡¯s it!¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Sun Jingyu was very persistent. ¡°You¡¯re new students here, and you don¡¯t know the rules. You¡¯re so weak, and we¡¯re going to fight Whiten Lion Elephants this time. If you¡¯re killed, it¡¯s my points that will be deducted, so shut up!¡± Duan Chaoge stared in shocked silence. She had never lost a quarrel until now. She wanted to retort, but Sun Jingyu had the moral high ground. Mu Qianqian smirked. ¡°We¡¯re doing you a favor, okay? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°We don¡¯t need your help!¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°The ss president can decide which students go to which teams. Unless you¡¯re not a student of ss E, you have to follow her orders. Guys, am I right?¡¯ The students answered in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge was speechless. Feng Wu patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She didn¡¯t care who she teamed up with. But it was very unlike Sun Jingyu to be so helpful toward some new students. Lu Xiao said enviously, ¡°With Jingyu¡¯s help, that team may actually get quite a few points.¡± Zhen Ya smirked. ¡°Jingyu is good, but those three are all weaklings. Do you think Jingyu alone can change anything? That team is doomed.¡± The other students were all amazed by how generous their ss president was. Chaoge was mad. Feng Wu was too good to take part in such an event. That ss president was a hypocrite who wanted to steal the spotlight! Every team leader received a number. Because Sun Jingyu was the ss president, her team always got number one. And Sun Jingyu had always been the most outstanding team yer in ss E. Chapter 2542 Chapter 2542 The Mission (4) Everyone looked enviously at Feng Wu and Chaoge. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. Chaoge was speechless. Zi Ling was excited. The ss president was on her team! ¡°We¡¯re going to be the best team!¡± she thought to herself. An assistant tutor was already speaking on the tform. Their mission was to hunt Whiten Lion Elephants. The animals lived in the outer circle of Thousand Night Forest. They were giant beasts with the head of a lion and the body of an elephant. They had terrifying strength. A student could earn a point when they obtained a crystal core from a Whiten Lion Elephant. Feng Wu was in Team 001, and Lu Xiao was in Team 015. ¡°Jingyu, you¡¯re not in our team this time. I¡¯m so sad,¡± someone said mockingly as she walked past Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked up. The girl beamed at her. ¡°I¡¯m Pei Si. Would you like to join my team?¡± Feng Wu frowned. There was something condescending about the girl¡¯s tone, which she didn¡¯t like. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Miss President is going to get you killed. See youter.¡± Pei Si¡¯s four friends chuckled and dashed off. ¡°That stupid girl! How dare she act like she¡¯s better than us!¡± Mu Qianqian clenched her fists. Feng Wu nced at Zi Ling. Zi Ling exined, ¡°ss E has a ranking system. All the students are on it, and it¡¯s updated each month. Jingyu is currently the top student, and Pei Si is second.¡± She then lowered her voice. ¡°Pei Si only joined the academyst year, but she¡¯s been making rapid progress. Jingyu feels threatened because Pei Si is also outgoing and likes to make friends.¡± Chaoge was d to hear that. Feng Wu knew what Sun Jingyu was doing. Someone higher up had probably given Sun Jingyu instructions, telling her to choose Feng Wu as a team member so as to plot against herter. At that thought, she nced at Sun Jingyu. She recalled what the assistant tutor said earlier. ¡°No one is allowed to rob other people of their crystal cores, retaliate against personal enemies, go deep into the woods, or...¡± Zi Ling whispered, ¡°Mr. Tan, the assistant tutor, is the moderator¡¯s husband. As for what kind of person he is... You¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± After Mr. Tan made that announcement, the students dashed off in all directions. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Qianqian said impatiently. ¡°Do you think the Whiten Lion Elephants are going toe to you?¡± Chaoge red at her. ¡°Be polite!¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°I am polite!¡± Their shouting was giving Sun Jingyu a headache, so she shouted, ¡°Shut up, both of you!¡± Mu Qianqian immediately stopped talking, and Chaoge didn¡¯t persist either. Sun Jingyu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Keep your friend on a leash!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Sun Jingyu wanted to smack Feng Wu, but she had a mission, so she could only take a deep breath. Chapter 2543 Chapter 2543 Take Action (1) Sun Jingyu snorted. ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Follow me! I know where to find the Whiten Lion Elephants!¡± While she took the lead, Mu Qianqian walked in the rear. Feng Wu wondered if they were making sure that no one followed them. She looked forward to seeing what would happen next. Sun Jingyu led them to the northeast. At first, there were many students around, but as they walked deeper into the woods, there was hardly anyone around. Zi Ling felt that something was wrong, so she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we started hunting?¡± She had seen several Whiten Lion Elephants running past them. They didn¡¯t need to carry the entire animal back. The crystal core alone was enough. It was so convenient, but they hadn¡¯t started yet. Zi Ling was perplexed. But she didn¡¯t dare question Sun Jingyu either, so she asked the question in a tiny voice. Mu Qianqian snapped, ¡°Shut up! Who gave you permission to speak?!¡± Zi Ling immediately fell silent. Amon ss E student like Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t dare offend the more influential groups, and Mu Qianqian was a member of such a group. Chaoge was displeased and red at Mu Qianqian. ¡°You shut up! Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Qianqian was about to retort, when Sun Jingyu silenced her with a nce. Mu Qianqian took the hint. She smirked and ignored Chaoge. Chaoge didn¡¯t see the interaction. She patted Zi Ling on the shoulder and said, ¡°They like bullying nice people. Be fiercer, and she won¡¯t dare to treat you that way.¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to do that, but she wasn¡¯t capable enough. Mu Qianqian threw a dirty look at Chaoge. ¡°You just wait. I¡¯ll make you cryter!¡± They traveled a few more kilometers and were about to reach the middle of the woods. Sun Jingyu stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here,¡± she said. Mu Qianqian was thrilled. She clenched her fists and gave Feng Wu and Chaoge a taunting look. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous here!¡± Zi Ling stepped onto a rock and looked into the valley nearby. ¡°There are so many Whiten Lion Elephants down there!¡± Chaoge asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian were both amazed by her question. ¡°Gosh! There are so many of them!¡± Chaoge looked to the northeast and saw arge pack of Whiten Lion Elephants in the valley. That ce looked like their natural habitat. That must be where all the Whiten Lion Elephants came from. Just then, they heard a loud noise. Boom! That was... ¡°The Whiten Lion Elephants areing!¡± Zi Ling shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a pair of them!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Just two? Why are you so afraid?¡± Zi Ling was perplexed, but it then urred to her. ¡°Chaoge is a good cultivator, at least better than I am. ¡°And there¡¯s JIngyu as well...¡± Prev Manga Info Chapter 2544 Chapter 2544: Take Action (2) Zi Ling didn¡¯t see Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian when she turned around, and she panicked a little. ¡°Where did they go?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°They can go wherever they want. We¡¯re better off without them.¡± They were still talking when two White Lion Elephants noticed them. Feng Wu was about to make a move when Chaoge stopped her. ¡°Xiao Wu,¡± said Chaoge, ¡°can you wait until I can¡¯t hold them back anymore?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Chaoge had been making rapid progresstely, and she needed the practice before she made any more breakthroughs. Feng Wu handed her Fire Dragon Rod to Chaoge. It was the same weapon she had used to beat up the Gu brothers, but she preferred her sword, so she gave the rod to Chaoge. ¡°Wow! The Fire Dragon Rod!¡± Zi Ling was thrilled. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s ranked the third most effective weapon in its category. It¡¯s worth at least millions of gold coins!¡± She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and couldn¡¯t imagine how rich thetter had to be. Zi Ling looked at Chaoge expectantly, wondering how excited thetter had to be. To her surprise, Chaoge wasn¡¯t excited. She only picked up the rod and shouted, ¡°Xiao Wu, just wait and see!¡± Whoosh ¡ª She charged at the animals with the rod in her hand. Chaoge had learned her moves from Unflower. Unflower¡¯s moves were as elegant as dancing flowers. But Chaoge¡¯s moves were much more forceful. ¡°Watch out!¡± Zi Ling saw the two Whiten Lion Elephants charge at Chaoge. ¡± Search n3wn0vel.0rg on google¡±.Although Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian were headed Chaoge¡¯s way, they didn¡¯t show any intention to help her. Grinding her teeth, Zi Ling grabbed her weapon and charged at the beasts. She stopped one of the Whiten Lion Elephants so that Chaoge didn¡¯t need to fight two at a time. ¡°How ridiculous.¡± Mu Qianqian smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was so stupid.¡± Sun Jingyu snorted. ¡°She has a death wish, so let¡¯s fulfill it for her.¡± Mu Qianqian was d when she saw Zi Ling¡¯s reaction. It made her feel that she had chosen the right side. Zi Ling, on the other hand, was stupid enough to side with the two new students. A five-member team could only handle two Whiten Lion Elephants at a time, but now, those three people were all on their own. Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian gloated at their predicament. Thump! Chaoge leaped high into the air and smashed down with the Fire Dragon Rod. Both Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian were convinced that she was going to fail. They believed that she was going to be trampled. To their surprise, when Chaoge charged at the Whiten Lion Elephant from above, the animal stopped moving as if it was frozen. That was the effect of the Fire Dragon Rod. It could slow down all living creatures in its range. The Whiten Lion Elephant had never felt like this before. And Chaoge took advantage of that pause. Chapter 2545 Chapter 2545: Take Action (3) Thump! The Fire Dragon Rod smashed onto the animal¡¯s head. Mu Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. Because Duan Chaoge, the new student, killed a Whiten Lion Elephant with one strike. Mu Qianqian could never do that all by herself. But she didn¡¯t want to admit that Chaoge was better than she was. To her astonishment, Chaoge was already charging at the other Whiten Lion Elephant. Meanwhile, Zi Ling was being chased around by the Whiten Lion Elephant. Chaoge leaped into the air again. While the Whiten Lion Elephant was slowed down by the Fire Dragon Rod, she hit it on the head. Poof! Its head exploded, and the beast fell into a heap on the ground. Mu Qianqian was astonished. She involuntarily grabbed Sun Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Jingyu, look...¡± Chaoge¡¯s reaction was beyond her imagination. Sun Jingyu smirked. ¡°She only killed two beasts. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Zi Ling was amazed. She knew that Chaoge was better than she was, but she never expected that with the help of the Fire Dragon Rod, Chaoge could do such amazing things. She gave Chaoge a thumbs up. ¡°Chaoge, you¡¯re much better than any of the ss E students.¡± Mu Qianqian was displeased. Any of the ss E students? What was that supposed to mean? Three more Whiten Lion Elephants arrived. Mu Qianqian smirked. She didn¡¯t believe that Chaoge could fight off all three fully-developed beasts. Thump! Chaoge charged at the Whiten Lion Elephants before they could make their move. She jumped up and struck one of them. Instinct told her that if she chose the Whiten Lion Elephant that was at the front, the other two would immediately surround her. But if she chose the one at the rear, the other two would need time to react. Her instinct was correct. The third Whiten Lion Elephant didn¡¯t expect to be the first target, and its head cracked open before it had time to react. By the time the other two Whiten Lion Elephants realized what had happened and came after Chaoge, Zi Ling had arrived with her sword, shouting, ¡°Chaoge, just like before!¡± She stalled one of the beasts for Chaoge, who woulde to help her after she killed the other one. After the first round, they worked even better together this time. Thump! Thump! Chaoge killed the two Whiten Lion Elephants in less than a minute. Zi Ling was thrilled. She ran toward Chaoge and shouted, ¡°Chaoge, you¡¯re amazing! You killed five Whiten Lion Elephants!¡± Chaoge was perplexed. ¡°Is that a lot?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s not a lot, but it¡¯ll give you enough points. We hunt Whiten Lion Elephants quite often, so I know how many beasts each team can kill on average. ¡°There are 300 teams in total, and killing five Whiten Lion Elephants will put our team in the top 200.¡± Zi Ling was an average student of ss E, and her team was usually ranked around 200. Chapter 2546 Chapter 2546: Take Action (4) Chaoge said, ¡°So, we can earn points, right?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll earn the minimum points when we¡¯re ranked higher than 200. Chaoge, you¡¯re so amazing! My previous teams had to fight a whole day and still couldn¡¯t kill five beasts!¡± Chaoge was perplexed. ¡°But it¡¯s so easy!¡± So easy? Mu Qianqian wanted to smack Chaoge on the head. Killing five White Lion Elephants could never be easy. She would never be able to do it on her own! ¡°She¡¯s just showing off!¡± Mu Qianqian thought resentfully. Zi Ling idolized Chaoge. ¡°Chaoge, you did all that on your own, so you must be as capable as Mu Qianqian is. I can wait to see our final result!¡± Mu Qianqian red at Zi Ling. As capable as I am? Are you blind? I¡¯m clearly much better! ¡°What? Do you have a second opinion?¡± Chaoge nced at her. Mu Qianqian smirked and wouldn¡¯t reply. Chaoge said, ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition, then. See which of us can hunt more White Lion Elephants.¡± Mu Qianqian still wouldn¡¯t answer. Chaoge said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts topete with me, but you won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m better than you. I¡¯ve never met anyone so pretentious.¡± Mu Qianqian stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°You!¡± Chaoge shook her head. ¡°I what? Fight me, then. All you ever do is snort. Do you think you¡¯re Zuo Qingluan?¡± Mu Qianqian was infuriated. She rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Bring it on! You can¡¯t intimidate me!¡± Five White Lion Elephants wereing their way. Chaoge nced at Feng Wu. Somehow, she felt that someone was controlling the number of White Lion Elephants that could approach them. Could it be Xiao Wu? Right now, Feng Wu was sitting on a rock with her eyes closed and her legs crossed. She was cultivating. Mu Qianqian followed Chaoge¡¯s gaze and saw Feng Wu on the rock. She smirked. ¡°Why are you looking at her? Do you think she can help you with hunting the White Lion Elephants? She¡¯s useless!¡± Chaoge concluded that Mu Qianqian was an idiot. Sun Jingyu felt the same way as Mu Qianqian and sneered at Feng Wu as well. ¡°We¡¯re all here to hunt White Lion Elephants, but she¡¯s been sitting there ever since she arrived! Who does she think she is? That¡¯s just so arrogant!¡± Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. If she knew how these White Lion Elephants were being controlled... Chaoge charged at the White Lion Elephants before Mu Qianqian could make a move. Mu Qianqian was scared. Each of the White Lion Elephants was ten times bigger than she was. Normally, she couldn¡¯t run away fast enough. ¡°Are you scared? What a coward! Let me teach you how to hunt!¡± No, you won¡¯t! Mu Qianqian was furious. Agitated by Chaoge¡¯s words, she grabbed her sword and charged out before Sun Jingyu could stop her. Thump! Chaoge ran away from the pack after she killed the first White Lion Elephant. Mu Qianqian just happened to run into the circle at that moment. Immediately, four White Lion Elephants surrounded her. Chapter 2547 Chapter 2547: More Action (1) Standing next to the four White Lion Elephants, Mu Qianqian looked as frail as a straw. The dead White Lion Elephant¡¯s blood had sshed everywhere. The smell agitated the four beasts, and they lost control. When Mu Qianqian arrived, they attacked her without hesitation. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± Mu Qianqian shouted in agony. She wanted to flee but was surrounded, and she wasn¡¯t capable enough to defeat them either. She was flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. Chaoge took the chance to start knocking the beasts on the head with her Fire Dragon Rod. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! She killed all five White Lion Elephants in the end. Mu Qianqian was so frightened that her face was ghastly pale. Her clothes were disheveled, and she kept waving her hands around like a crazy person. ¡°Hey! Stop!¡± Chaoge patted her on the shoulder. Only then did Mu Qianqian calm down. She looked at Chaoge in bewilderment and was dumbfounded when she saw the dead White Lion Elephants around them. ¡°Did you do this?¡± She red at Chaoge. Chaoge raised her chin. ¡°Now you know how good I am.¡± Mu Qianqian only yelled at her. ¡°You stole my White Lion Elephants! You¡¯re so disgusting! That¡¯s cheating!¡± Chaoge was perplexed. She had saved Mu Qianqian, but the girl was using her of cheating. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Chaoge started walking away from her. Mu Qianqian ran after her. ¡°Their attention was on me, which was why you could kill them all at once. You don¡¯t get to im all the rewards. You should give me at least two, no, three crystal cores! I¡¯m better than you!¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes at Mu Qianqian. ¡°Talking to you is an insult to my intelligence.¡± Mu Qianqian was going to chase Chaoge, but was stopped by Sun Jingyu¡¯s stern look. Recalling their n, Mu Qianqian calmed down and snorted at Chaoge, who had turned her back on her. I¡¯ll live with your arrogance for now because you¡¯ll be dead soon! Mu Qianqian went to Sun Jingyu¡¯s side and looked forward to what would happen next. ¡°We have ten crystal cores already!¡± Zi Ling took Chaoge¡¯s hands in excitement. ¡°We¡¯ll be ranked in the top 150 teams at least.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Can we rank that high?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rtively easy to be ranked between 100 and 200. It¡¯ll get more and more difficult to move up the rankings after that.¡± Mu Qianqian smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll report you for cheating!¡± Chaoge found her im idiotic. She told Feng Wu, ¡°No matter what happens to herter, I won¡¯t help her. Xiao Wu, you should do the same.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Why had she been cultivating since she arrived? It wasn¡¯t just for show. She had noticed that the forest had the purest spiritual essence. Since the White Lion Elephants had all gathered in this area, it meant that the spiritual essence was the densest here. That was why they had chosen to live in this spot. Feng Wu could feel her cultivation level rising as she sat there. Her capability had reached Level 9 of the Spiritual Lord stage. Chapter 2548 - More Action (2)

Chapter 2548: More Action (2)

Ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine how difficult it was to advance from a Level 9 Spiritual Lord to a Spiritual King. Countless people had never been able to break that barrier. Feng Wu wanted to be a Spiritual King as soon as possible because Zuo Qingluan was a Level 1 Spiritual King. Now that she was about to catch up with Zuo Qingluan, she didn¡¯t want to waste a single minute. That was why she was so focused on her cultivation. She hadn¡¯t been able to find a way at first, but she had an epiphany when she saw the White Lion Elephant herd earlier. After circting the spiritual essence through her energy channels, she felt everything clearing up. If one were to quantify it, she was 3% intopleting the task. 3% wasn¡¯t much, but it was a start, and Feng Wu was happy with the progress. When Sun Jingyu saw Feng Wu nodding at Chaoge after thetter suggested that they shouldn¡¯t help Mu Qianqian, she was speechless. She found their reaction ridiculous. How could that useless Feng Wu agree? She wasn¡¯t even as good as Duan Chaoge! Why did Sun Jingyu know that? Because she had been told that Feng Wu was even weaker than her maid, let alone Duan Chaoge. The news had spread in the War Academy. Most students didn¡¯t care much because Feng Wu was in ss E. That was too low a level for them to be concerned with. But all the students in ss E had heard the news. Updates by . They believed that Feng Wu was useless. Mu Qianqian believed that Feng Wu was bluffing as well. But what they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was so capable that she could control all the White Lion Elephants. ¡°That¡¯s so strange,¡± said Mu Qianqian. ¡°The other White Lion Elephants should have run in our direction when they heard the sound of fighting. Where are they now?¡± Sun Jingyu was perplexed as well. The beasts wereing in threes or fives, as if to train Chaoge. Was someone controlling them? How strange! ¡°Here they are!¡± Mu Qianqian pointed at some White Lion Elephants in the distance. She was so excited that she took Sun Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Look! They¡¯reing, right?!¡± Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian had disappeared at first because they had gone to set up a trap. ¡°Yes, there they are.¡± Sun Jingyu grinned maliciously. She couldn¡¯t wait to see how Feng Wu would react when ten White Lion Elephants were charging at her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sit there and cultivate anymore! Sun Jingyu had used a luring agent to attract the White Lion Elephants¡¯ attention, and she had sprinkled the same potion around the rock that Feng Wu was sitting on. That would lead the White Lion Elephants directly to Feng Wu. Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t dislike Feng Wu to the point of wanting to kill her, but her patron had paid her enough to persuade her otherwise. Mu Qianqian grinned when she saw the beasts charging at Feng Wu. But it baffled her when she saw that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t nervous. Why wasn¡¯t Duan Chaoge nervous? Even Zi Ling wasn¡¯t nervous. That was so strange. Wait ¡ª Chapter 2549 - More Action (3)

Chapter 2549: More Action (3)

When the White Lion Elephants reached Feng Wu, they suddenly stopped and bowed to her, which amazed Mu Qianqian. What was wrong with these beasts? Mu Qianqian and Sun Jingyu looked at each other and were both confused. What confused them even more was that the White Lion Elephants turned around. They were facing the opposite direction now. Boom! The White Lion Elephants red at Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian. Sun Jingyu was speechless. So was Mu Qianqian. Their hearts sank, and they had a bad feeling. They were right! The White Lion Elephants were charging at them now. How was that even possible?! Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Anyone would find it incredible, but it couldn¡¯t change the fact. Updates by . The two of them couldn¡¯t change the White Lion Elephants¡¯ behavior. Soon, they were surrounded by over 20 beasts. Mu Qianqian almost lost her mind when she had to face five White Lion Elephants. Now, there were four times that. She screamed and grabbed Sun Jingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Jingyu, what¡¯s going on? Help me! Do something!¡± Sun Jingyu was dumbfounded. She had used the potion so that the White Lion Elephants would attack Feng Wu. Why was this happening? She wanted to run. But where could she run to? She couldn¡¯t get away. They were both surrounded by White Lion Elephants. They had no choice but to fight. But there were so many of them¡­ Sun Jingyu was filled with despair. Thump! A White Lion Elephant threw its trunk around Sun Jingyu¡¯s waist and tossed her into the air. Sun Jingyu rose and fell. She managed to flip around in mid-air, andnded on the back of a White Lion Elephant. She wrapped her arms around it. No matter how violently it struggled, she wouldn¡¯t let go. Mu Qianqian copied her move. She jumped onto a White Lion Elephant and wouldn¡¯t let go of its head either. She shouted at Chaoge. ¡°Kill them now!¡± Chaoge nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was cheating? You can have it all to yourself now.¡± Mu Qianqian was almost in tears. She had no choice but to beg Chaoge. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Help us now! Jingyu will owe you a favor, and that doesn¡¯t happen every day!¡± How condescending. Chaoge shrugged. ¡°Why do you think we need it?¡± She yawned as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve killed ten White Lion Elephants. I¡¯m tired. I need to take a break.¡± She theny down on a big rock to take a nap. Mu Qianqian was flustered. ¡°Duan Chaoge, I¡¯m begging you! Do something! Kill these beasts! I don¡¯t want any crystal cores! You can have them all! Help!¡± Things were getting out of hand. Mu Qianqian and Sun Jingyu could be killed at any moment. Sun Jingyu held a ck object in her hand and hesitated. It was an explosive ball that had cost her several hundred points. She had been saving it until now. Chapter 2550 - More Action (4)

Chapter 2550: More Action (4)

She couldn¡¯t dy any longer. ¡°Mu Qianqian, jump!¡± Sun Jingyu gave the final warning. Thump! She then threw the ball at the beasts. Boom! All the White Lion Elephants were injured. The more severely injured ones fell to the ground and screeched, and those with minor injuries angrily chased Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian. Chaoge had to be a fool to miss such a great opportunity. She told Zi Ling, ¡°Get the crystal cores!¡± Zi Ling finally knew what to do. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± But she was kind enough to ask, ¡°What about Jingyu¡­¡± Chaoge snapped, ¡°They¡¯ve lured quite a few White Lion Elephants away. The two of us would never be able to handle all of the beasts at once. If I¡¯m right, they¡¯ll circle back soon. Do it now!¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t believe that Sun Jingyu would bring the White Lion Elephants back here. Updates by But she couldn¡¯t waste such a great chance. Fifteen White Lion Elephants were lying on the ground. Ten of them had been at the center of the explosion and had the most injuries. They were grumbling on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Chaoge raised her Fire Dragon Rod and killed each beast with a single blow to the head. Thump! Thump! Thump! Zi Ling followed her and picked up the crystal cores. They finished off all 15 injured White Lion Elephants in less than a minute. Meanwhile, Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian were still running. Ten beasts were chasing Sun Jingyu, and five were chasing Mu Qianqian. These beasts were injured as well, but they had been further away from the explosion, and their wounds were all superficial. Mu Qianqian ran very fast. She was also injured. Normally, she would be crying and want to give up, but with her life on the line, she ran as fast as she could. She had lost one shoe, but that didn¡¯t slow her down. However, she was getting tired, and the beasts were almost on her. She knew that she couldn¡¯t go on like this. If she didn¡¯t do something, she would die. She decided that she had to lure these White Lion Elephants back to where they came from and let Duan Chaoge kill them. She took a U-turn and ran in the direction she hade from. Chaoge was casually picking up the crystal cores when Mu Qianqian arrived. Damn it! Mu Qianqian thought, ¡°The White Lion Elephants should be charging at Duan Chaoge and Feng Wu, but Sun Jingyu and I were surrounded instead. Not only that, Duan Chaoge also collected all the crystal cores! Sun Jingyu spent so many points on that explosive ball!¡± That was so frustrating! But she couldn¡¯tsh out at Duan Chaoge. She still needed her help. She ran to Duan Chaoge¡¯s side and cried, ¡°Chaoge, help me! I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have done all those things! Please help me! We¡¯re on the same team¡­¡± Zi Ling frowned at Mu Qianqian. Because Mu Qianqian hung out with Sun Jingyu, she was very picky about whom she befriended. She had always been arrogant toward all her ssmates in ss E; Zi Ling had never seen her so flustered. Chapter 2551 - Please (1)

Chapter 2551: Please (1)

¡°Chaoge¡­¡± Zi Ling spoke in a pleading tone. Chaoge smirked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not helping her. I¡¯ll kill the White Lion Elephants when she¡¯s dead.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°But a team¡¯s points will be canceled if a team member dies. The points will go to the next team on the rankings.¡± ¡°What? Why?!¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°To protect the students, I guess?¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t know the answer either, but rules were rules. ¡°Fine.¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes at Mu Qianqian. ¡°Let the White Lion Elephants chase you, and I¡¯ll kill them.¡± Mu Qianqian was exhausted. She wanted to lie down, but she knew that if she did so, Chaoge would let the White Lion Elephants trample her. She let the White Lion Elephants chase her until Chaoge killed them all. She was so tired that she passed out as soon as shey on the ground. Meanwhile, Sun Jingyu was also being chased by White Lion Elephants. There were ten beasts in total. She couldn¡¯t outrun them forever. And she wasn¡¯t capable enough to fight them. She couldn¡¯t run for much longer. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had to run away after using the explosive ball. They were on the same team, but Feng Wu could sit there and cultivate as if she wasn¡¯t affected at all. Sun Jingyu wouldn¡¯t let that happen. At that thought, she also did a U-turn. She decided that if she had to die, she would bring Feng Wu down with her. When she returned, she was surprised to find all the White Lion Elephants dead on the ground. All their heads had been smashed in, and the crystal cores had been gouged out. It had to be Duan Chaoge¡¯s doing. Sun Jingyu was so frustrated. Why did this even happen?! She red at Chaoge. ¡°Come here and help me!¡± Chaoge was sitting on a big rock with her legs crossed. She was chewing on a de of grass and looked quite at ease. She only nced at Sun Jingyu when she heard her. Then, she began to hum a tune. Sun Jingyu was furious. She bellowed at Chaoge, ¡°Duan Chaoge, I¡¯m ordering you as the president of ss E! Get down here and help me!¡± Chaoge ignored her. She even turned around and pretended not to see Sun Jingyu. Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked over her shoulder as she ran. Why wouldn¡¯t the beasts go after the others? She wasn¡¯t the only human here. For some reason, she felt that the White Lion Elephants hated her even more. ¡°Mu Qianqian, help me!¡± she shouted. Mu Qianqian had woken up already. But when she heard Sun Jingyu, she pretended that she was still unconscious. Sun Jingyu was speechless. She could tell that the girl was awake. Her eyeballs were moving behind her eyelids! ¡°Mu Qianqian, you¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Sun Jingyu thought resentfully. She tried to figure out a way to escape. Chapter 2552 - Please (2)

Chapter 2552: Please (2)

She tried her best to lure the White Lion Elephants toward Feng Wu, but to no avail. The White Lion Elephants wouldn¡¯t go anywhere near Feng Wu. That was so strange! Roarrr! The White Lion Elephants roared and charged at Sun Jingyu. Her patron had paid her generously, but she valued her life even more. She decided that she could humiliate Feng Wu after she killed all the White Lion Elephants on her own. At that thought, she took out thest explosive ball and threw it at the White Lion Elephants. It exploded right away. Boom!? Over half a dozen White Lion Elephants were severely injured and fell to the ground. Only two were still standing. Both of them chased Sun Jingyu. She was confident that she could kill two White Lion Elephants. While Sun Jingyu was fighting the two beasts, Chaoge jumped into the air. The next second, shended next to the severely injured White Lion Elephants and killed them all. She then dug out all the crystal cores. As a result, Sun Jingyu had used up her expensive explosive balls and only obtained two crystal cores in the end. She was furious when she saw what Chaoge was doing. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± she shouted at her. ¡°I¡¯m helping you. Didn¡¯t you just ask me for help?¡± Chaoge said innocently. Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. She did do that, but that was before she used the explosive balls. She didn¡¯t need any help now! Chaoge said, ¡°I killed all those White Lion Elephants for you. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°Give me the crystal cores!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°You¡¯re not only scolding me, but you¡¯re also trying to rob my crystal cores!¡± Sun Jingyu thought she was going to explode. She gave Chaoge a stern look before she looked at Feng Wu. Filled with rage, she shouted at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯ve been sitting there since we arrived! Who could do such a thing? That¡¯s out of line!¡± Chaoge frowned. She could stand it when Sun Jingyu yelled at her, but she wouldn¡¯t let anyone talk to Xiao Wu that way. Sun Jingyushed out at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a bigshot? You¡¯re just sitting there while the White Lion Elephants chase us around! Are you going to depend on Duan Chaoge like that from now on? She¡¯s not good enough to protect you!¡± Feng Wu was at a critical moment in her cultivation and had closed all her senses to the outside world. Chaoge was angry. She shoved Sun Jingyu. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t depend on anyone!¡± Sun Jingyu just smirked. She didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu would be a problem, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she could handle Chaoge because the girl was getting stronger as the hunt continued. ¡°Jingyu, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Seeing that Sun Jingyu was safe, Mu Qianqian rose to her feet and ran to her side. Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t respond. Mu Qianqian went on, ¡°You¡¯re the best member in our team! If it hadn¡¯t been for you, the 30 White Lion Elephants would charge us all at once, and we would all be killed!¡± She then held Sun Jingyu¡¯s arm and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± Sun Jingyu rolled her eyes at Mu Qianqian but epted the ttery. Chapter 2553 - Feng Wu Is So Capable

Chapter 2553: Feng Wu Is So Capable

? Seeing that Sun Jingyu liked those words, Mu Qianqian was relieved. She still had to rely on Sun Jingyu in ss E and couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Sun Jingyu looked arrogantly at Feng Wu. There was contempt in her eyes. She actually thinks that she¡¯s cultivating. How ridiculous! Mu Qianqian also gave Feng Wu an arrogant nce. She murmured, ¡°Chaoge has some skills, but Feng Wu ispletely useless. She¡¯s been sitting there since we got here and hasn¡¯t lifted a finger.¡± Sun Jingyu¡¯s face darkened. Was she going to let Feng Wu go? Of course not! She gave Mu Qianqian a warning look. Mu Qianqian was scared, but she didn¡¯t dare defy Sun Jingyu, and gave her a nod. Mu Qianqian walked away, and Sun Jingyu gave Feng Wu a taunting look. She had used all her cards. If she still couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu, there was nothing she could do. Before long, there was a rumbling noise. The ground shook. Chaoge frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Sun Jingyu knew the answer. She had asked Mu Qianqian to lure all the White Lion Elephants toward them. The entire pack. Sun Jingyu had used up her points to buy a potion that could drive the White Lion Elephants into a frenzied state. How many White Lion Elephants were there? 100? / 200? No, there were at least 1,000 of them! The sound was so loud and it made one tremble! Gosh! That was crazy! Sun Jingyu beamed at Feng Wu. She had poured a bottle of adhesive down the slope when she had mocked Feng Wu. By now, it should have reached where Feng Wu was sitting and stuck her to the rock. Sun Jingyu wanted tough. She couldn¡¯t wait to see how Feng Wu was going to fight all the White Lion Elephants. She then ran in the other direction. Chaoge noticed her abnormal behavior. ¡°Why are you running? Stop!¡± She ran after her. Sun Jingyu was the president of ss E and was at least as capable as Chaoge. Therefore, Chaoge couldn¡¯t catch up with Sun Jingyu. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chaoge was frustrated. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡± But she chuckled. Sun Jingyu had thought that she could get away, but White Lion Elephants wereing her way as well. She almost ran into one of them. ¡°Shit!¡± Sun Jingyu was a little flustered, but she reacted in time and turned around to run in a different direction. But she only managed to take a few steps. Chaoge didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. She wanted tough because Sun Jingyu¡¯s way was blocked by White Lion Elephants again. She wanted to cry because White Lion Elephants wereing at them in all directions. Sun Jingyu screamed. How could this have happened?! Why was she surrounded by White Lion Elephants? Was it Mu Qianqian¡¯s doing? Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. She didn¡¯t know who had set her up, and was on the verge of having a nervous breakdown. She couldn¡¯t handle ten White Lion Elephants, let alone 1,000 of them. 1,000! ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Sun Jingyu cried and regretted her decision. Chapter 2554 - Untitled

Chapter 2554: Untitled

Why did she ept this mission? She was going to get herself killed! Sun Jingyu had never regretted her decision so much. ¡°Help!¡± She panicked and started running around. But she had nowhere to go. White Lion Elephants ran toward her like an unstoppable tidal wave. Thump! Thump! Thump! Sun Jingyu was surrounded and severely injured. She couldn¡¯tst past three seconds. Thump! She was knocked away and fell to the ground, Chaoge and Zi Ling weren¡¯t doing much better. They kept falling back and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Feng Wu finally opened her eyes. She sensed that she hadpleted 5% of her breakthrough. She didn¡¯t know if other people could feel it, but she could. It was a strange feeling. Feng Wu moved. ¡°Fallen Star Swordy!¡± She activated the Fallen Star Swordy and struck down. Her energy poured out like a wall of waves. Whoosh! The White Lion Elephant¡¯s heads were severed from their bodies when they made contact with the energy. Thump! Thump! Thump! The heads fell to the ground. Gosh! Chaoge wasn¡¯t surprised by the scene. Because Zi Ling had seen how Feng Wu had defeated Ye Han, she wasn¡¯t shocked either. Sun Jingyu was the astonished one. She was dumbfounded. One, two, three¡­ Ten, twenty, thirty¡­ The energy spread out from Feng Wu at the center. All White Lion Elephants within reach had their heads chopped off. Holy crap! Sun Jingyu looked at Feng Wu and felt as if she had been pped. It hurt¡­ But she grew excited. She was going to live! She wasn¡¯t going to die! Seeing that Chaoge and Zi Ling were running toward Feng Wu, Sun Jingyu followed suit. She ran toward Feng Wu as well. She didn¡¯t care about her dignity. She wanted to live. Chaoge frowned at Sun Jingyu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call Xiao Wu useless? Why are you running to her side?¡± Sun Jingyu ignored her and stood close to Feng Wu. Chaoge said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Sun Jingyu still wouldn¡¯t reply. The White Lion Elephants were shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s first strike. Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t move, they charged at her again. Boom!? Although Feng Wu had killed dozens of White Lion Elephants, there were still a lot of them left. It was a terrifying scene. Sun Jingyu said in a shaky voice, ¡°We should run! ¡°We can¡¯t fight a thousand White Lion Elephants! ¡°We should retreat while Feng Wu still has strength left. That way, we may survive this!¡± Sun Jingyu spoke anxiously to Feng Wu. Zi Ling was anxious as well. There were so many White Lion Elephants¡­ Normally, she would have to work with a teammate just to kill one of them¡­ Chapter 2555 - Feng Wu the God (1)

Chapter 2555: Feng Wu the God (1)

Both Sun Jingyu and Zi Ling gave Feng Wu pleading looks, but Feng Wu only looked straight ahead. The White Lion Elephants were rushing toward them. Sun Jingyu and Zi Ling turned pale. Feng Wu struck out. ¡°Fallen Star Swordy, second stance!¡± This time, she released even more energy. Whoosh! It spread out over 300 meters. This strike was three times more powerful than the first one. More White Lion Elephant heads fell to the ground. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Sun Jingyu was astonished. Because it was such a terrifying scene. Feng Wu had killed dozens of White Lion Elephants with one strike earlier, which was beyond Sun Jingyu¡¯s imagination. Had she just killed 100 beasts with one strike? Updates by Sun Jingyu did a count. Feng Wu had killed 123 White Lion Elephants with this strike! Sun Jingyu wanted to kneel on the ground. She turned around and looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had tried to kill Feng Wu. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide inside. That was such incredible power. What on earth was Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level? The blow was so hard that Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t want to speak. She wondered why she had turned Feng Wu into her enemy. She didn¡¯t have a death wish. She took a few deep breaths to force herself to calm down. The White Lion Elephants were dumbfounded as well. Human teenagers came here to fight them all the time, but they had never been defeated like this, so the White Lion Elephants continued to live in this area. But this human girl was so terrifying! They decided that it was time to run. All the White Lion Elephants switched directions. ¡°You¡¯re my points! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Chaoge wouldn¡¯t let them run. ¡°With Gu Xingyuan in thispetition, we may not be the top team.¡± Chaoge sounded concerned. Feng Wu nodded and struck out again. ¡°Ground Control!¡± With that, the running White Lion Elephants were all frozen on the spot. ¡°Fallen Star Swordy, third stance!¡± The sword shot up into the air and turned into a dragon. Roar! The dragon¡¯s roar resonated in the air. Whoosh! Nearly a thousand White Lion Elephants were still standing. But they were all frozen on the spot when the dragon appeared. Whoosh! Heads fell on the ground and exploded one after another. Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t see anything but sparks. She was so shocked that she swayed and almost passed out. She was filled with fear and reverence. She knew she had underestimated Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu could be so incredibly powerful. How talented was she?! She was probably good enough to graduate and even be a teacher in the academy, but she joined ss E instead. Not only that, she also concealed her true power. Moreover, she didn¡¯t react when other people provoked her. Sun Jingyu buried her face in her hands when she recalled what she had said to Feng Wu before, as well as her pathetic attempt to assassinate her. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡­¡± Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 2556 - Feng Wu the God (2)

Chapter 2556: Feng Wu the God (2)

¡°Feng Wu, I¡­¡± Sun Jingyu was so ashamed that she blushed and stuttered. Feng Wu only nced at her. She didn¡¯t care about Sun Jingyu¡¯s attitude toward her. Chaoge was the smart one. She called for Zi Ling when she saw all the dead White Lion Elephants. ¡°Come here and help me collect the crystal cores!¡± Zi Ling was also dumbfounded. She stared at Feng Wu and forgot how to blink. She had thought that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be much more powerful than Ye Han, but reality had pped her in the face. Not much more powerful than Ye Han? Feng Wu was even better than students of ss A! ¡°Zi Ling!¡± Chaoge called for Zi Ling again while thetter was still feeling dazed. ¡°Right! Sure!¡± Only then did Zi Ling rush to her side to help her with the crystal cores. Picking them up was all she needed to do. Just pick them off the ground. Before, Zi Ling and her teammates had to risk their lives to kill one White Lion Elephant, but now, she could just pick up the crystal cores. She was both excited and bewildered. Sun Jingyu was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t talk to her, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll help them.¡± There were crystal cores all over the ground. They almost didn¡¯t have enough time to pick up all of them. Comparisons could be so odious. Wait. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. She felt that she could obtain energy from the crystal cores. She held one in her hand, and the crystal core crumbled after its energy was drained. She could sense that the energy in her dantian had increased a little. It wasn¡¯t enough to raise the percentage to 6%, but it was an increase. Feng Wu looked at the others. ¡°Can the crystal cores be used directly for cultivation?¡± She directed the question at Sun Jingyu. Being the ss president, she obviously knew better than the other students. Sun Jingyu shook her head. ¡°No, they can¡¯t. We can only use the crystal cores after the academy takes them away and refines them in a special way. The potions created can be used for cultivation.¡± Really? Feng Wu was bewildered because she could use them directly. What she didn¡¯t know was that such a thing could only be done by people who had the phoenix bloodline. They put all the crystal cores in a bag and brought them to Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked Sun Jingyu, ¡°Usually, how many crystal cores do you need to be first?¡± Sun Jingyu was the ss president and had participated in events like these many times. ¡°100 should have been enough,¡± said Sun Jingyu, ¡°but Gu Xingyuan is here now, and to be honest, I assumed that he would be first. I see now that it¡¯ll be you.¡± Feng Wu nodded and only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± They walked in the direction they hade from. Sun Jingyu had led the team on their way here. She had been so confident that she would be the top student in ss E. But now, she stayed an arm¡¯s length behind Feng Wu and didn¡¯t dare say a word. She even walked behind Chaoge and next to Zi Ling. For them, the event was over, but for the other students¡­ It had probably ended for them as well; it was just that they didn¡¯t know it yet. Mu Qianqian found a team after she ran away to get help. It was Gu Xingyuan¡¯s team. Chapter 2557 - Was Feng Wu Second?

Chapter 2557: Was Feng Wu Second?

Gu Xingyuan¡¯s team had some very capable members. The team leader was Pei Si, one of the top students of ss E and Sun Jingyu¡¯s top rival. Chu Junying went everywhere with Gu Xingyuan, so of course, she was in the team. The other one was Pei Si¡¯s friend. Those were the five members of Team 2. Mu Qianqian ran into them, and Pei Si killed the two White Lion Elephants chasing her without difficulty. ¡°Mu Qianqian?¡± Pei Si stopped her. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s your team?¡± Mu Qianqian counted the dead White Lion Elephants on the ground and saw that there were a few dozen. She then saw the sack hanging on Pei Si¡¯s belt, and felt her heart sink. There were at least a couple of hundred of crystal cores in it. ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Jingyu? Why isn¡¯t she with you? Where¡¯s your team?¡± Pei Si asked. ¡°There were so many White Lion Elephants! I barely managed to get away! I need to find a teacher! We need help!¡± Mu Qianqian pointed in the direction she hade from. Pei Si frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Qianqian panicked. She couldn¡¯t afford the consequences if all four teammates died, especially if Sun Jingyu was one of them, since thetter¡¯s family was both rich and influential. At that thought, she burst into tears. ¡°I saw many White Lion Elephants, and everyone panicked, so I ran. I ran as fast as I could.¡± Pei Si¡¯s eyes widened a little. ¡°Many White Lion Elephants? Did your teammates get away?¡± Sun Jingyu was her rival who had the most capability. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think they did. It was so chaotic that we couldn¡¯t care about anyone else.¡± Mu Qianqian tried her best to make herself sound innocent. Gu Xingyuan wasn¡¯t interested. Pei Si suddenly asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a new student in your team, right?¡± Mu Qianqian was frustrated at the thought of Feng Wu. ¡°Yes! We have two, actually. One is Feng Wu and the other is Duan Chaoge. I don¡¯t know where to begin¡­ Wait!¡± Mu Qianqian suddenly came up with an idea to shift the me. ¡°It was Feng Wu! She overestimated herself and lured in too many White Lion Elephants! She¡¯s to be med if anything happens to Jingyu!¡± Feng Wu? Gu Xingyuan was intrigued. The Gu family held a grudge against Feng Wu, and he wanted her dead. ¡°Is Feng Wu dead?¡± Gu Xingyuan stared at Mu Qianqian. Mu Qianqian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what happened after I left. I need to find Mr. Luo, our assistant tutor.¡± Several tutors were patrolling the outer region of the forest to keep the students safe. Mr. Luo arrived at that moment. Mu Qianqian was thrilled. She ran to his side andined about Feng Wu. She said that Feng Wu was an ignorant new student who had lured in too many White Lion Elephants. Sun Jingyu, their ss president, might have been killed for it. Dead?! The news soon spread. Another team was with Mr. Luo. It was the one that Lu Xiao and Zhen Ya were in. Zhen Ya had always held a grudge against Zi Ling and had been paying special attention to her after thetter paired up with Sun Jingyu. Chapter 2558 - Feng Wu’s Fault

Chapter 2558: Feng Wu¡¯s Fault

Before Zhen Ya could ask anything, Mr. Luo set out to look for the team. Pei Si felt that with the tutor here, they would be safe. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there are much fewer White Lion Elephants now. Shall we look around?¡± Pei Si looked at Gu Xingyuan. Gu Xingyuan nodded and marched out. Pei Si was the team leader, but Gu Xingyuan was a Level 6 Spiritual Lord. After he demonstrated his ability, he became the key member of the team. After Pei Si¡¯s team followed Mr. Luo, Lu Xiao wanted to leave with them as well. Zhen Ya didn¡¯t want to go and kept tugging at him. Lu Xiao said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me. I have to go!¡± He quickly followed the others. ¡°It¡¯s because of Zi Ling, isn¡¯t it? You like her!¡± Zhen Ya had tears in her eyes. Lu Xiao ignored her. Zhen Ya was frustrated, but she was worried that something would happen between Lu Xiao and Zi Ling, so she stomped her foot and followed him. She knew that a man would always be soft-hearted toward an injured woman. She had used a lot of tricks to win Lu Xiao¡¯s heart, and she wasn¡¯t going to let Zi Ling win him back. Mr. Luo was surprised when he saw Sun Jingyu. Because all four girls lookedpletely fine. There wasn¡¯t a scratch on them, and even their faces were clean. He asked Sun Jingyu, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sun Jingyu was perplexed. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re fine. Sir, why are you here?¡± Mu Qianqian arrived at that moment, and she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw that Sun Jingyu was still alive. Feng Wu and the others were alive as well, and none of them seemed injured. Mu Qianqian said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the White Lion Elephants surround you? How¡­¡± Pei Si and her team were surprised to see them as well. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not dead!¡± Sun Jingyu smirked. ¡°Does that disappoint you?¡± Pei Si chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Jingyu, of course not. We¡¯re not that sort of people.¡± Sun Jingyu smirked and thought, ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± She then turned to Mr. Luo. ¡°We ran into some White Lion Elephants, but we¡¯re no longer in danger. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Pei Si asked Mu Qianqian, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Mu Qianqian realized what she was asking. She ran to Sun Jingyu¡¯s side and said loudly, ¡°Jingyu, it was Feng Wu¡¯s fault! She lured in all the White Lion Elephants! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been in danger!¡± Sun Jingyu wanted to roll her eyes. Mu Qianqian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and even winked at her. Chu Junying jumped at the opportunity. ¡°Did you say that Feng Wu lured in too many White Lion Elephants?¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°Yes! There were so many of them! If it wasn¡¯t for her, we would never have¡­¡± Sun Jingyu red at her. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Qianqian knew perfectly well who had lured in the White Lion Elephants, but she still tried to me it on Feng Wu. She had no idea how capable Feng Wu was. Sun Jingyu recalled how Feng Wu had killed so many White Lion Elephants with a single strike¡­ Chapter 2559 - Terrifying Feng Wu

Chapter 2559: Terrifying Feng Wu

Sun Jingyu gave Mu Qianqian a stern look. Mu Qianqian was confused. She knew that Sun Jingyu wanted to kill Feng Wu, and now was a great opportunity. Why was Sun Jingyu giving her that look? Mu Qianqian couldn¡¯t figure it out. Chu Junying still tried to circle back to Feng Wu, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Jingyu turned things around and saved you all from the White Lion Elephants. That¡¯s the good thing about teaming up with the ss president. Feng Wu, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± All the other new students gave Feng Wu envious looks. Sun Jingyu wanted to exin, but she knew doing so might reveal some secrets, so she nced at Feng Wu. Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to exin, Sun Jingyu remained silent as well. The others took her attitude for tacit acknowledgement. Mr. Luo said, ¡°If everything¡¯s fine, let¡¯s get back to the hunt.¡± He walked away after that. Pei Si smiled at Sun Jingyu. ¡°Jingyu, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?¡± Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t like Pei Si, but she had to show her some respect while everyone was watching, so she said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Pei Si said, ¡°Since we have three teams here, why don¡¯t we form an alliance and hunt a pack of White Lion Elephants together?¡± A pack? Sun Jingyu found the suggestion idiotic. She wondered how Pei Si would react if she knew that Feng Wu had killed the entire herd. She smiled inwardly. However, she pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°A pack? Well¡­¡± Pei Si said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you run into a pack earlier? All we need to do is lure them here. I¡¯m sure our three teams will be more than enough to handle a dozen beasts.¡± ¡°A dozen, you say?¡± Sun Jingyu asked deliberately. Pei Si said, ¡°If you think that¡¯s too much, we can do fewer than ten, just to be safe.¡± Sun Jingyu smiled at her. Pei Si asked, ¡°Do you have a different opinion?¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°My opinion has nothing to do with it. It¡¯s just¡­¡± She wanted to say that Feng Wu had destroyed the White Lion Elephants¡¯ habitat, and there were no beasts left in the outer ring of the forest. But she knew that the tutors would be furious if she said that. The White Lion Elephants were there to help the students train their fighting skills, and the academy had invested in resources for raising them, but now¡­ Pei Si looked around and asked, ¡°Have you noticed something?¡± Chu Junying asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Pei Si said, ¡°Why do I feel that the White Lion Elephants have disappeared? Usually, we should see individual beasts along the road, but I haven¡¯t seen a single one of them since we arrived.¡± Sun Jingyu nced at Pei Si with a sense of superiority. Chun Junying said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find many White Lion Elephants either. Did we kill them all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Pei Si didn¡¯t agree. ¡°There are thousands of them, and they multiply very fast. We can kill as many of them as we want, and there will always be more.¡± Just then, they heard someone cry out. It was Mingjie, Pei Si¡¯s friend. Mingjie shouted, ¡°Guys,e here!¡± Pei Si frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± She led her team to Mingjie. Chapter 2560 - Who Did It?

Chapter 2560: Who Did It?

Lu Xiao kept his gaze on Zi Ling. His reaction made Zhen Ya nervous. She tugged at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡± Lu Xiao was noticeably reluctant to do so because he wanted to stay with Zi Ling and see if she had been hurt. Zi Ling nced at him and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Feng Wu could see that something was going on between Zi Ling and Lu Xiao. She could also see that something was going on between him and Zhen Ya. But since Zi Ling wanted to leave¡­ Pei Si came over before Feng Wu could say anything and told them, ¡°You bettere with me. Mr. Luo wants to see you.¡± Feng Wu knew that they had found out about the White Lion Elephants. To save herself from future trouble, she knew she had to offer an exnation, so she nodded and followed Pei Si. Her team followed her. Despite her conflicted feelings, Sun Jingyu followed her. Mr. Luo¡¯s face was livid, and the students couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Sun Jingyu knew what had happened, but Feng Wu had told her to keep it to herself, so she pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything. Pei Si asked her, ¡°Jingyu, what happened?¡± Sun Jingyu gave her a strange look. ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t think that I killed all those White Lion Elephants, do you?¡± Pei Si rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Dream on!¡± Mr. Luo said, ¡°There are over a thousand White Lion Elephants here, and their heads have all exploded. Even I couldn¡¯t do it, let alone you.¡± Sun Jingyu asked, ¡°Mr. Luo, even you couldn¡¯t do it?¡± Mr. Luo nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think even Mr. Zhu could do it.¡± ss E had one chief tutor and numerous assistant tutors. Mr. Zhu was the chief tutor, and Mr. Luo was one of the assistants. Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. She thought very highly of Feng Wu now, but as it turned out, she still had no idea of her full potential. By the sound of it, she was even more capable than the chief tutor. Sun Jingyu wondered if Chief Qingluan, who had been hostile toward Feng Wu since day one, knew Feng Wu¡¯s real ability. ¡°Jingyu? Jingyu!¡± Mu Qianqian tugged at Sun Jingyu¡¯s sleeve and woke her up from her reverie. ¡°Mr. Luo is talking to you!¡± she whispered. She wondered what Sun Jingyu was thinking. Sun Jingyu looked at Mr. Luo in bewilderment. He had just asked her if she knew what happened. Not only did she know, she had also experienced it for herself. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let her talk about it. Sun Jingyu could only smile bitterly. ¡°I was too busy running for my life to notice anything else. Maybe you could ask Feng Wu.¡± That was the person that could give the final answer. Mr. Luo narrowed his eyes. He could have asked Feng Wu, but he didn¡¯t. In fact, he hadn¡¯t nced at Feng Wu since he arrived. He had deliberately ignored her. Therefore, he waved Sun Jingyu off. ¡°I¡¯m sure some tutor saw that you were in danger, so they gave you a hand and walked off after that.¡± Sun Jingyu remembered the rumor about the academy deliberately raising White Lion Elephants. Chapter 2561 - Feng Wu’s Fault (1)

Chapter 2561: Feng Wu¡¯s Fault (1)

Sun Jingyu thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t the academy raise the White Lion Elephants so that the students could use them to train their fighting skills? Why would a tutor kill them all? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± But since Mr. Luo had said so, the others believed him. Pei Si said to Sun Jingyu, ¡°Be grateful to that tutor, or all of you would have been in great trouble.¡± Sun Jingyu was speechless. Gu Xingyuan nced at Feng Wu. He had his doubts and wondered if Feng Wu had killed the beasts. However, there were over a thousand of them, so he decided that it couldn¡¯t have been her. She wasn¡¯t powerful enough. Pei Si sounded sorry when she said, ¡°The White Lion Elephants have been wiped out, so the event has to end here. By the way, how many crystal cores do you have?¡± She looked curiously at Sun Jingyu. Sun Jingyu nced at her. ¡°How many do you have?¡± Pei Si chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve collected 150 already. How about you?¡± Sun Jingyu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not in charge of the crystal cores.¡± By that, she meant that she had no idea how many crystal cores Feng Wu had collected. Pei Si thought that Sun Jingyu was being pretentious and became displeased. She looked at the dead White Lion Elephants. If the mysterious tutor killed them, the crystal cores should still be there. Excited, she ran to the beasts to check their heads. However, the crystal cores were all gone. ¡°Where are the crystal cores?¡± She stared at Sun Jingyu. Chaoge said mockingly, ¡°Where do you think?¡± Pei Si asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t take them all, did you?¡± Chaoge crossed her arms. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Pei Si was furious and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re just a new student, so behave like one. Jingyu, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± Do something about it? Sun Jingyu thought, ¡°I¡¯m the second weakest person in this team. Who am I to discipline Duan Chaoge? She¡¯ll probably discipline me first.¡± In the end, they went back to the academy because there were no more White Lion Elephants around. Everyone was talking about it when they got back. This was the first time that students had toe back early because they didn¡¯t have anything to hunt. The students of ss E were avidly discussing it in the square. ¡°I heard that some mysterious tutor gave them a hand and killed all the White Lion Elephants.¡± ¡°You mean Jingyu¡¯s team? They¡¯re all experienced students. Why would they be in such danger?¡± ¡°Jingyu and Mu Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have put themselves in danger, but have you forgotten who else is in that team?¡± ¡°Do you mean Feng Wu? The one that Chief Qingluan tried to pick?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s useless, but she¡¯s so arrogant. Someone like that is bound to create trouble!¡± ¡°ording to Mu Qianqian, Feng Wu was the one who lured in the White Lion Elephants.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so pretty, and I almost became her fan. I didn¡¯t know she was that type of person!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, the mission wouldn¡¯t have ended earlier than expected!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I was going to make great use of this opportunity. I even bought some potions for this event. Now that has all gone to waste!¡± ... Many students of ss E held a grudge. They needed an outlet, and Feng Wu became their target. Chapter 2562 - Feng Wu’s Fault (2)

Chapter 2562: Feng Wu¡¯s Fault (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard all the discussion. How idiotic were they? Did they really believe that Feng Wu was useless and that she had lured in the White Lion Elephants? If they knew that Feng Wu had killed a thousand White Lion Elephants with one strike, they would be shivering inside out, just like her. However, Sun Jingyu felt excited at the same time because she was the only one who knew how capable Feng Wu was. Her ssmates were all idiots! Chaoge nearly lost control, but the thought of Feng Wu calmed her down. She looked around and remembered every person who said bad things about Feng Wu. Mr. Luo arrived shortly after that. He had asked around, but no tutor in the academy acknowledged that they had done such a thing, which perplexed him. However, he stuck to his conclusion when he talked to the students. A tutor did it. After that, the students were ranked by performance and were rewarded with points. All they needed to do was hand in the crystal cores. As for the best member in each team¡­ Every student¡¯s armband was scanned, and the system would decide who the best team member was. Even the tutors didn¡¯t have ess to the data. The rankings of the teams were announced in reverse order. The 300th team was awarded first, and the 1st teamst. Feng Wu was in Team 1. Gu Xingyuan was in Team 2. Zhen Ya and Lu Xiao¡¯s team was Team 50. The team leader handed in their crystal cores, and the rankings were disyed on the big screen. Whoosh ¨C The 1st team was Team 1, and the team leader was Sun Jingyu. The 2nd team was Team 2, and the team leader was Pei Si. ... The 100th team was Team 50, and the team leader was Lu Xiao. ... The students were shocked. ¡°Team 1 is the top team! Weren¡¯t they in grave danger? How did they earn so many points?!¡± ¡°Jingyu is amazing! She and Mu Qianqian made that possible despite having three unhelpful teammates!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! They would never have earned so many points if they didn¡¯t have Jingyu with them! I wish I had her in my team!¡± ¡°I heard that they were very lucky. The tutor left without taking the crystal cores, so they picked up everything.¡± ¡°Gosh! How can anyone be so lucky? I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°I thought Pei Si¡¯s team would be the best one. After all, they have Pei Si, the second-best student in our ss, and there¡¯s Gu Xingyuan as well. I heard that he¡¯s already a Level 6 Spiritual Lord!¡± ¡°Seriously? Most of the students in our ss are Level 3 Spiritual Lords.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so impressive. I think he¡¯ll be the next top student in our ss.¡± ... They were still discussing the possibilities, when the names of the best team members were disyed next to their teams. ¡°Team 1: Feng Wu.¡± The students were all dumbfounded. ¡°Feng Wu? How¡¯s that possible? How can it be her?!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Sun Jingyu?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jingyu and Mu Qianqian saved the team together? Why is Feng Wu the best team member?¡± Chapter 2563 - Black Crow

Chapter 2563: ck Crow

¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Feng Wu put the team in danger? I thought she was useless. Why is she the best teammate?¡± Wasn¡¯t that self-contradictory? The others looked at one another and were confused. That didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Mr. Luo, is there something wrong with the system?¡± Pei Si asked. Everyone nodded and looked at him expectantly. Something had to be wrong. It couldn¡¯t be Feng Wu! Mr. Luo wished that was the case. However¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the system,¡± Mr. Luo said calmly. If that was the case, that meant that Feng Wu had received that title because she deserved the reward. Zhen Ya suddenly asked, ¡°Is it because Feng Wu picked up the most crystal cores?¡± Could that be the case? Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Pei Si raised her hand. ¡°Sir, does the system rank us based on how many crystal cores are handed in?¡± No one knew what the standards were. Mr. Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s no question about the uracy of the rankings.¡± The students weren¡¯t satisfied with the answer, but they found ways to convince themselves. ¡°That must be the case. Feng Wu picked up the most crystal cores and became the best team member. She¡¯s shameless!¡± ¡°I agree with you! She was the one who lured in all the White Lion Elephants, but after the tutor saved them, the first thing she did was to gather the crystal cores. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I feel so sorry for Jingyu. She was the leader of the team, but Feng Wu became the best team member. That¡¯s outright betrayal!¡± Sun Jingyu couldn¡¯t stand them anymore. She red at them and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Feng Wu deserves to have all the crystal cores! No one is more qualified than she is!¡± All the students were surprised. They never expected their ss president to be on Feng Wu¡¯s side. They gave Feng Wu strange looks. Zhen Ya mumbled, ¡°Jingyu is such a nice person. She was robbed of the honor, but she¡¯s trying to defend Feng Wu. She¡¯s the best ss president.¡± The others agreed with her and admired Sun Jingyu for what she said. They only despised Feng Wu even more. Sun Jingyu wanted to cry. She wished these people would stop talking. ¡°Shut up, all of you! That¡¯s the end of the discussion! If anyone says anything, they¡¯ll be banned from our next event!¡± Sun Jingyu had to shut them up. As the ss president, she had the right to ban her ssmates from attending the events. But ¨C She couldn¡¯t stop them from discussing it. What she did only made the rumor spread further. The students scattered after the points were distributed, and they gathered in twos and threes as everyone talked about today¡¯s events in low voices. They even gave Feng Wu a nickname: ck crow. The name indicated how much misfortune Feng Wu represented. Chaoge was furious. But nothing she did could stop these people from talking. In Room 2001. Chaoge grabbed a cleaver. ¡°I¡¯m so mad! I can¡¯t stand them!¡± Chapter 2564 - I Don’t Want to Talk to You

Chapter 2564: I Don¡¯t Want to Talk to You

Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, let go of me! I¡¯m gonna kill them! They¡¯re so vicious! Are they majoring in professional quarreling?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Chaoge stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°How can youugh? They¡¯re ndering you! They¡¯re calling you ¡®ck crow¡¯!¡± Zi Ling also found Feng Wu incredible. How tough did her mind have to be for her to remain unaffected? Feng Wuughed. ¡°ck crow? I kinda like it.¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t understand how anyone could like such a name and didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Someone once told me that I should be able to withstand as much nder as the praise I receive. Plus, that can hardly be called ndering.¡± Chaoge still couldn¡¯t understand her. She had been criticized all her life. She would lose her temper when other people said bad things about her and would rejoice when theyplimented her. Feng Wu, on the other hand, seemed to be able to anticipate everything and could take criticism much better. Feng Wu said, ¡°There, there. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson next time. Happy?¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Are you training me in patience now?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. It seemed that Chaoge had guessed the answer this time. Something urred to Chaoge. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Sun Jingyu to tell the truth. You stopped her on purpose. You wanted those people to think that you have no talent because you want to use this chance to make me more patient, is that it?¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. Chaoge said grumpily, ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± She walked away to sulk in a corner. Meanwhile, Sun Jingyu was in her room. After she calmed down, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how Feng Wu had killed a thousand White Lion Elephants with one strike. That was amazing! She was lost in thought. It had never urred to her that she would genuinely admire Feng Wu for her talent. She almost wished that she could be Feng Wu¡¯s minion. Mu Qianqian and Sun Jingyu lived in the same dormitory, and the former wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Feng Wu is so annoying! I didn¡¯t expect her to be the best team member. Apart from the honor, she also earned 100 points. ¡°JIngyu, what are we going to do about Feng Wu? ¡°You spoke up for her, which was such a brilliant move! Everyone finds you such a generous person now. That was so clever. ¡°Jingyu?¡± Seeing that Sun Jingyu was deep in thought, Mu Qianqian gave her a nudge. Sun Jingyu said, ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Mu Qianqian repeated what she said. Sun Jingyu gave her a contemptuous look. It made Mu Qianqian uneasy. She wondered if she had said something wrong. Sun Jingyu pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot!¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°What?¡± Sun Jingyu was interrupted by a knock at the door. Mu Qianqian went to answer it. It was Wang Junwen, a student of ss D. She didn¡¯t like Feng Wu either. She didn¡¯t ask Mu Qianqian to leave and questioned Sun Jingyu straight away. ¡°Did you forget your task? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would finish off Feng Wu? What the hell?¡± Chapter 2565 - Untitled

Chapter 2565: Untitled

Wang Junwen red at Sun Jingyu. Yes, she was the one who had given Sun Jingyu the mission to kill Feng Wu, and Sun Jingyu had failed. Sun Jingyu shrugged. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± Wang Junwen didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward. She frowned. ¡°I can understand that you failed once, but you can always try again¡­¡± Of course, Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t dare try again. She raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Wang Junwen gave Sun Jingyu a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Mu Qianqian was surprised as well. Sun Jingyu had spent a lot to kill Feng Wu, including on all the explosive balls. Didn¡¯t she want to make it worth her while? Sun Jingyu looked rmed and said solemnly, ¡°Junwen, I hope you can understand something.¡± Wang Junwen said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°I can¡¯t reveal too much, but I have to remind you: Feng Wu isn¡¯t someone we can touch. You better give up that idea.¡± Wang Junwen didn¡¯t think much of her warning and only gave her a cold nce. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind, then.¡± Sun Jingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, and I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise. This stays between us.¡± Wang Junwen frowned. She wasn¡¯t ready to give up. ¡°What if I double the reward?¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a death wish.¡± She didn¡¯t have a death wish! Wang Junwen smirked. ¡°Fine. Sun Jingyu, that¡¯s your final answer, then.¡°¡± You know, plenty of people out there will jump at the opportunity!¡± She then stormed off. ¡°Junwen, Junwen?¡± Mu Qianqian ran after Wang Junwen, but thetter soon disappeared down the corridor. Mu Qianqian came back and said to Sun Jingyu in resignation, ¡°Jingyu, you shouldn¡¯t have offended Junwen. She¡¯s from ss D.¡± The five sses were of five different levels. To students of ss D, students of ss E were so weak that they could bully them however they wanted. To ss E, students of ss D were too powerful for them to mess with. Sun Jingyu stared at Mu Qianqian. ¡°Do you know who killed those White Lion Elephants?¡± Mu Qianqian asked, ¡°Who?¡± Sun Jingyu nced at her. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Mu Qianqian was perplexed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a mysterious tutor?¡± Sun Jingyu smiled. Mu Qianqian tilted her head. ¡°Could it be Duan Chaoge? No, she¡¯s only slightly better than me. She couldn¡¯t have done it. It couldn¡¯t have been Zi Ling either. So¡­ ¡°OMG!¡± Mu Qianqian covered her mouth. ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t have been her! Feng Wu? Was it really her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sun Jingyu was pleased to see the astonished look on Mu Qianqian¡¯s face. Unlike Mu Qianqian, she had seen it with her own eyes! Mu Qianqian said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? There were over a thousand White Lion Elephants! Are you sure¡­¡± Sun Jingyu grabbed her bucket to get some water and said casually before she left, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Mu Qianqian looked like she had been struck by lightning. Was Feng Wu even human? Chapter 2566 - Untitled

Chapter 2566: Untitled

Mu Qianqian had hung out with Sun Jingyu long enough to know her well. There was no need for Sun Jingyu to lie about it. Moreover, she had turned down Wang Junwen so decisively. ¡°What about Junwen¡­¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was calcting her points. Before the event, she had just 10 points left. Their team won first ce, so each team member was given 100 points. Being the MVP, she earned an extra 100 points. Therefore, she had 210 points. Chaoge had 110 points. Feng Wu took Chaoge and Zi Ling to the school canteen. ording to Zi Ling, all the ingredients used in the dishes in the canteen came from magical beasts of the Thousand Night Forest. Having a meal there increased one¡¯s spiritual essence a little, and was beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation. The canteen was divided into two sections: ready-to-eat and stir-fry. Ready-to-eat dishes were already cooked, and one only had to line up to put the food on their tray. However, it wasmon knowledge that these types of dishes weren¡¯t the best in terms of quality. Stir-fry dishes were different because one could order them with specific ingredients. Such dishes ensured that the spiritual essence in the ingredients could be retained at the highest level. Zi Ling led Feng Wu and Chaoge to the queue and suggested, ¡°Shall we have four dishes? We came in first. We must celebrate.¡± Four dishes were considered a celebration? Chaoge asked curiously, ¡°What do you usually eat, then?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°Vegetables poured over rice. It¡¯s quite tasty.¡± Chaoge was speechless. She went to the front of the line to take a look at the ready-to-eat dishes, and when she came back, she said, ¡°They don¡¯t look that tasty to me. Plus, they¡¯ve been sitting there for so long that there¡¯s hardly any spiritual essence left.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°But it¡¯s good enough for us. We can¡¯t afford the stir-fry dishes¡­¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I see that with the ready-to-eat dishes, meat dishes cost 5 points, vegetable dishes 3 points, and rice one point.¡± Zi Ling nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive, and many of us can¡¯t afford them. We can only order one portion of rice and wash it down with the free soup. That¡¯s the only way we can sustain ourselves.¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Why are you so broke? Xiao Wu and I only just got here, and we already have over 100 points.¡± Zi Ling looked at her in resignation. ¡°That¡¯s because our team was first, and only the top team can earn 100 points. The lower the ranking, the fewer points a team will earn. Teams ranked below 200 can¡¯t earn any points at all. That¡¯s how difficult it is to earn points. I¡¯m the lucky one. I joined your team and earned the extra points.¡± ¡°You guys stay in the line. I¡¯ll get us some soup,¡± Zi Ling was going to fetch the free soup. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Zi Ling? What a coincidence. Are you here for the free soup again?¡± It was Zhen Ya¡¯s voice. Zhen Ya was Lu Xiao¡¯s current girlfriend, and she had never tried to hide her resentment toward Zi Ling. Zi Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed with anger. She turned around and ignored Zhen Ya. But Zhen Ya didn¡¯t walk away. She was the type of girl who always clung to her boyfriend. She looked at Zi Ling, Feng Wu, and Chaoge with contempt. Lu Xiao had always felt guilty about leaving Zi Ling, so he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Zi Ling, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Hearing that, Zhen Ya red at Zi Ling. Zi Ling had an indescribable look in her eyes when she shook her head at him. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Please leave.¡± Chapter 2567 - Untitled

Chapter 2567: Untitled

Zi Ling went back to her team and wouldn¡¯t look at Lu Xiao again. Zhen Ya let Lu Xiao go back to their table first. After he left, she went to Zi Ling¡¯s side with a smirk on her face and raised her hand. Thump! She pped Zi Ling in the face. The sound attracted much attention. Feng Wu and Chaoge looked at each other, and both were infuriated. Zhen Ya had no idea that she had offended Feng Wu. She only stared at Zi Ling and said harshly, ¡°Zi Ling, I¡¯m warning you! Lu Xiao is my boyfriend now! If you seduce him again, you¡¯ll get more than a p to the face!¡± She was ready to leave after that. But Chaoge stopped her. Zhen Ya red at her. ¡°Be a good dog and get out of my way!¡± ¡°Right. A good dog shouldn¡¯t get in the way. That makes you a bad dog!¡± Chaoge then pped Zhen Ya with much force. Smack! It was such a crisp sound. Chaoge had used much more force than when Zhen Ya pped Zi Ling. As a result, Zhen Ya flew backward. Both her feet left the ground. Zhen Ya stared at Chaoge in disbelief. Chaoge had hit her. She was the daughter of the famous Zhen family, and that girl had pped her! Zhen Ya was dumbfounded. All eyes were on Chaoge. The new student was bold enough to mess with the daughter of the Zhen family! Wait. A new student? Chaoge was a new student, and she was capable of striking Zhen Ya so hard that she was sent flying. Did that mean that she was more capable than Zhen Ya? Just then, Lu Xiao ran back from their table. He squeezed through the crowd and rushed to his girlfriend¡¯s side. ¡°Zhen Ya, are you alright?¡± Zhen Ya burst into tears when she saw Lu Xiao, as if she had suffered the greatest injustice. ¡°Zi Ling told her friend to hit me!¡± Zhen Ya¡¯s tears won her a lot of sympathy, and the mark on her face also proved that she had been hit hard. Lu Xiao red at Zi Ling with eyes burning with fury. He shouted, ¡°Zi Ling, if you hate me, do whatever you want to me! Why did you hurt Zhen Ya? I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± He picked Zhen Ya up and carried her toward the infirmary. ¡°If anything happens to Zhen Ya, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± That was all Lu Xiao said. Feng Wu could see that Zi Ling was so angry that her legs almost gave out. She had clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Feng Wu also saw that Zi Ling was clutching her hands so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. Blood oozed out. What kind of hatred was that? Had someone threatened her, forcing her to endure this humiliation? Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± They went back to Room 2001. Ye Han hadn¡¯t shown her face ever since Feng Wu defeated her. As a result, there were only three people in the dormitory. Chaoge closed the door and asked Zi Ling, ¡°What on earth was that about?¡± Zi Ling bit her lower lip, trying to force back her tears. Chaoge grew impatient. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is that Zhen Ya targeting you, and what¡¯s that Lu Xiao¡¯s problem? Why did he me you? Just tell me!¡± Feng Wu frowned. She could roughly guess what had happened, but it concerned Zi Ling¡¯s privacy; if she didn¡¯t want to say anything, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to force her either. She only patted Zi Ling on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay to feel wronged. What¡¯s worse is when you¡¯re wronged and can¡¯t vent your frustration.¡± Chapter 2568 - Untitled

Chapter 2568: Untitled

¡°Without an outlet, you won¡¯t have any motivation and can only go with the flow. ¡°With it, you can work from there and achieve something one day. ¡°Injustice isn¡¯t always a bad thing, but if you choose to remain silent afterward, that¡¯s the true tragedy.¡± Feng Wu looked Zi Ling in the eye and said solemnly, ¡°I hope you can remember that indignation, but if you choose to look away, that¡¯s fine, too.¡± Feng Wu knew that she wouldn¡¯t think too highly of the girl if she chose to run away. Zi Ling closed her eyes. She had no idea that she was at a crossroad in her life. Nor did she know how her choice would change her life forever. She wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what happened.¡± She chose not to be a silent victim. Her choice was appreciated. The story was straightforward. Lu Xiao and Zi Ling grew up together. Both came from families of schrs that were equal in social status. Therefore, they were betrothed to each other at a very young age and were going to get married as soon as they were old enough. They went to school and cultivated together. Later, they entered Imperial College together, slowly making their way from Year 1 to Year 4. Zhen Ya showed up when they entered the War Academy. She was in love with Lu Xiao and courted him frantically. It was a messy process. Zi Ling said, ¡°Zhen Ya knew what she was doing. She slowly made friends with Lu Xiao. At first, she acted like a fangirl who was infatuated with him. She would ask him questions about schoolwork all the time, and Lu Xiao enjoyed it. ¡°I was angry when I found out about her and demanded that Lu Xiao keep his distance, but Lu Xiao didn¡¯t understand it. He said that Zhen Ya was only a friend and that I was being stingy. ¡°Gradually, Zhen Ya joined our team, and all my team members were on her side. I became an outcast. I tried to talk to Lu Xiao, but he said that his teammates found me too grumpy and too hard to please.¡± Zi Ling grew angrier as she talked. ¡°I forced Lu Xiao to make a choice between me and her. It was one way or another. Lu Xiao chose me in the end and stopped seeing her. I was very happy, but¡­¡± There was despair in her voice now. ¡°Three dayster, I ran into them in Zhen Ya¡¯s room. They were lying naked in her bed.¡± Zi Ling smiled bitterly. ¡°After that, Lu Xiao announced in front of everyone that our marriage arrangement was canceled, and Zhen Ya became his girlfriend.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chaoge said, ¡°How could Zhen Ya say that you seduced Lu Xiao?!¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°I¡¯ve been avoiding them since that incident. Zhen Ya is from an influential family. Her father is a tutor of ss E. You know that our chief tutor is Mr. Zhu, right?¡± Chaoge nodded. Zi Ling said, ¡°Zhen Ya took her mother¡¯s family name. Her father is Mr. Zhu.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What?¡± Zi Ling smiled bitterly. ¡°Because of that, all the students in ss E fear her, including Sun Jingyu. It¡¯s only natural that the other students joined hands to iste me.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Didn¡¯t Mr. Zhu say anything?¡± Zi Ling gave her a strange look. Chaoge said, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Zi Ling smirked. ¡°Well, Mr. Zhu is¡­¡± Chapter 2569 - Untitled

Chapter 2569: Untitled

Zi Ling smirked. ¡°I went to see Mr. Zhu about it, but he told me there was nothing he could do and sent me away.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! What happened after that?¡± Zi Ling smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhen Ya has been mocking me whenever she sees me and targets me every chance she gets. She bes rmed when she thinks I¡¯m too close to Lu Xiao. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been trying to avoid them, but I can¡¯t stay unnoticed sometimes because Lu Xiao greets me all the time.¡± She snorted. ¡°I wish he¡¯d never talk to me again since it always brings me trouble.¡± Zi Ling turned to Chaoge and said apologetically, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this if I were on my own, but I dragged the two of you into it. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t feel that she should feel bad about hitting Zhen Ya, but she had indeed caused Feng Wu trouble again. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Chaoge went to Feng Wu¡¯s side, lowered her head, and asked gingerly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that, right? Have I caused you trouble again?¡± Feng Wu said sternly, ¡°Are you only aware of that now?¡± Chaoge was lost for words. Feng Wu said, ¡°If you could choose, would you do it again?¡± Chaoge gritted her teeth and hesitated, but she still gave an honest answer. She nodded. ¡°Although it¡¯s not right, given the choice, I would do it again. Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t be the good student you want me to be.¡± She burst into tears in the end. She had a feeling that Feng Wu would give up on her. Feng Wu chuckled. Chaoge was confused. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°You did the right thing.¡± Chaoge was shocked. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I said, you did the right thing. ¡°Do you really take me for a coward? Am I someone who wouldpromise?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the same thing that I told Zi Ling.¡± Chaoge tried to recall what Feng Wu said earlier. Feng Wu said, ¡°We all need to preserve our will and spirit. Without them, we¡¯re no different from fish. ¡°If someone insults you, insult them with worse things. ¡°If they hit you, hit them back right away. If you can¡¯t beat them, run away. Get stronger and then fight them again. ¡°Who told you that you have to swallow your grievances? ¡°Do you not understand why I scolded you before?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡­¡± Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°You need to figure it out on your own. Until then, don¡¯te to see me again.¡± Chaoge was almost in tears and turned to Zi Ling for help. Zi Ling was as dumbfounded as she was. Feng Wu left the dormitory and walked around the academy. She spent some points and listened to a few sses. After attending a lesson on cultivation theory, she worked out the average level of the other students here. She had learned under her beautiful master, and was good enough to be a teacher here. She didn¡¯t need the theory ss anymore. She enjoyed the course about surviving in the Thousand Night Forest. She hadn¡¯t handed in all the crystal cores. She only handed in 165 and had kept the rest forter use. Chapter 2570 - Untitled

Chapter 2570: Untitled

She then went to the cultivation rooms. It was an interesting ce. The five types of cultivation rooms each corresponded to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. There were also rooms for auxiliary elements such as ice, frost, and thunder. Feng Wu made some inquiries and was told that students of ss E could only use Grade E rooms. She then chose the Grade E fire room. She entered it and used the crystal cores for her cultivation. She noticed in surprise that her cultivation had doubled. When she used all the crystal cores that she had brought with her, the percentage rose to 8%. She needed 100% to be a real Spiritual King. When she left the room, she was told that she had spent a small fortune. ¡°100 points?¡± She looked at the teacher in surprise. It was a middle-aged female teacher. Her face was expressionless, and her eyes were cold. She didn¡¯t look very friendly. She nced at Feng Wu and said lightly, ¡°10 points an hour. You¡¯ve used 10 hours.¡± Feng Wu frowned. She felt that the teacher was targeting her. She didn¡¯t think that she had met the teacher before. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯te again.¡± The teacher nced at Feng Wu and said to the student behind her, ¡°Next.¡± There was a line behind Feng Wu, and the students were all whispering. Zuo Qingluan had targeted Feng Wu from the very beginning. As a result, other students didn¡¯t fear Feng Wu either. They even dared to discuss her in front of her. ¡°Who¡¯s she? Ms. Zhen is usually very nice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Feng Wu, the one Chief Qingluan tried to pick in front of everyone.¡± ¡°I see. That¡¯s Feng Wu. By the looks of it, she¡¯s offended Ms. Zhen.¡± ¡°Then she¡¯ll have a very hard time ahead of her. Cultivation rooms are the ces we need most.¡± Ms. Zhen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll use another 10 hours.¡± Ms. Zhen was surprised. ¡°Are you going to use up your points?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know me? Why do you know how many points I have?¡± Ms. Zhen didn¡¯t answer and only stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Ms. Zhen smirked. ¡°Get back in line.¡± She wanted to give Feng Wu trouble. Feng Wu nced at her and walked toward the cultivation room. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ms. Zhen felt humiliated and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think you can go in just like that? Get back in line!¡± Feng Wu ignored her again. ¡°Stop!¡± Infuriated, Ms. Zhen tried to grab Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. The moment her fingers touched Feng Wu, Feng Wu grabbed her arm and threw her over her shoulder. Thump! There was a loud noise. Everyone was shocked. They had never imagined that they would witness such a thing one day. A mere student had thrown a teacher over her shoulder. The teacher was Ms. Zhen, Mr. Zhu¡¯s wife. ¡°That¡¯s Ms. Zhen!¡± ¡°She¡¯s Zhen Ya¡¯s mother!¡± Chapter 2571 Chapter 2571: Untitled ¡°How dare Feng Wu do such a thing!¡± ¡°But we all know how capable Ms. Zhen is. Why was Feng Wu able to throw her over her shoulder?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be useless? How could she injure Ms. Zhen? Ms. Zhen was at a loss as well. It had never urred to her that she would be humiliated this way. She had been defeated by a student. Driven by shame, she jumped up, bent her fingers so that her hands looked like ws, and aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu grabbed one of her hands. With a crack, she crushed Ms. Zhen¡¯s hand in her palm. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Ms. Zhen screamed in pain. The students watched in astonishment. They thought that they had seen enough shocking things, but they were wrong. ¡°Feng Wu is...¡± ¡°Oh my god...¡± ¡°Ms. Zhen is...¡± Ms. Zhen stared at Feng Wu with eyes that burned with hatred. Feng Wu said, ¡± Get out of my way.¡± Ms. Zhen hated Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t dare offend her again. Because Feng Wu could crush her like she was stomping on an ant. She wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match at all. Overwhelmed by the humiliation, Ms. Zhen moved aside, and Feng Wu marched into the fire room while everyone watched. The students were shocked once more. There were around a dozen students, and they all sucked in their breaths in unison. Zhen Ya¡¯s friends had slipped away to look for her. They couldn¡¯t find her, but they found Mr. Zhu instead. Feng Wu was cultivating when Mr. Zhu arrived. She realized that when she didn¡¯t have any crystal cores, her cultivation speed was greatly reduced. It seemed that she needed to earn more crystal cores and points. Just then, she heard footsteps outside. The students turned around and saw that it was Mr. Zhu. Their first thought was that Feng Wu was going to die. Holding her right arm, Ms. Zhen greeted him. There was pain in her voice, but her eyes spat fire. ¡°Husband!¡± Ms. Zhen gritted her teeth. Apparently, Mr. Zhu had been informed of what happened. He examined Ms. Zhen¡¯s wound and was slightly relieved when he saw that it wasn¡¯t too serious. ¡°Where¡¯s that student?¡± His face was livid. ¡°She¡¯s cultivating inside.¡± Ms. Zhen pointed at the cultivation room. She was so furious that her eyes looked like they were spitting fire. The injury hurt, but she was more furious because she had been beaten by a student in front of other students. The humiliation almost drove her crazy. Mr. Zhu nodded and headed for the cultivation room. At that moment, four people arrived. They were Zhen Ya, Lu Xiao, Sun Jingyu and Mu Qianqian. They all heard the conversation between the couple. Zhen Ya held her mother and shook with rage. Lu Xiao tried tofort her. The students all murmured to one another and expressed how sorry they felt for Zhen Ya. They were convinced that Feng Wu was going to die. Was she? Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t think so. Mu Qianqian tugged at Sun Jingyu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Are we on the wrong side?¡± Sun Jingyu only rolled her eyes at Mu Qianqian. Chapter 2572 - Untitled

Chapter 2572: Untitled

Mu Qianqian anxiously dropped her voice so that no one else could hear her. ¡°Jingyu, I¡¯m not joking. Feng Wu attacked Ms. Zhen. What do you think Mr. Zhu will do to her? Listen. They all think that she¡¯s going to die.¡± Sun Jingyu nced at Ms. Zhen¡¯s right hand and said casually, ¡°Just because they all think that way doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re right. They¡¯re only repeating each other¡¯s words.¡± Mu Qianqian stomped her foot. ¡°But Mr. Zhu is the most capable tutor of our ss.¡± Sun Jingyu thought, ¡°So what? I bet he can¡¯t kill a thousand White Lion Elephants with one strike.¡± Her legs still trembled whenever she recalled that scene. It chilled her to the bone. Mu Qianqian was trying to figure out how not to be incriminated by Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Mr. Zhu had arrived outside the fire room. He tried to push the door open. But it wasn¡¯t as easy as he expected. The door wouldn¡¯t open. He frowned, stepped back, and checked the sign in the top right corner of the door. Grade E, Fire Cultivation Room 1. It was the right ce. He grabbed the door handle and pushed harder. He used 80% of his maximum strength and was confident that the door would open without resistance. He was wrong. The door still wouldn¡¯t budge. Mr. Zhu was concerned now. When he exerted his full power, he realized in surprise that he still couldn¡¯t open the door. He was astonished. He knew that this was apetition between his and Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation levels. What kind of student could keep him out? Dozens of students had gathered around, and they looked expectantly at Mr. Zhu. Thump! Infuriated, Mr. Zhu raised a leg. He kicked the door open with a loud thump. This time, he finally could enter the room. ¡°How do you think Mr. Zhu will punish Feng Wu?¡± ¡°She disrespected her teachers. They¡¯ll expel her, won¡¯t they?¡± Zhen Ya smirked. ¡°My dad is going to kill her!¡± Ms. Zhen gave her a stern look. What a stupid girl! She couldn¡¯t say such things out loud! While everyone else believed that Feng Wu was going to be punished, Sun Jingyu shook her head. From what she knew of Feng Wu, she believed that things wouldn¡¯t turn out the way these people expected. Feng Wu would prove them all wrong. Chaoge and Zi Ling got wind of the news and arrived at that moment. Zhen Ya was furious when she saw Zi Ling. Ms. Zhen stopped her and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t create more trouble now.¡± Zhen Ya had to fight back her rage. In the fire room. Feng Wu sat cross-legged on the floor, and Mr. Zhu was kneeling in front of her. She said, ¡°Get out of my sight now.¡± Mr. Zhu scrambled to his feet. All his wounds were hidden by his clothes, and other people couldn¡¯t tell that he had been hurt. He wanted to leave the room. Feng Wu said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ll have to leave something behind.¡± Mr. Zhu red at her before he looked down at his hands. Which hand should he chop off? Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°The right one, then. It¡¯s more valuable.¡± Mr. Zhu red at her. He had never imagined that something like this would happen to him. Chapter 2573 - An Incredible Student (1)

Chapter 2573: An Incredible Student (1)

Feng Wu smiled at Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu red at her in frustration. It had never urred to him that there would be such an incredible student in his ss. He had been confident when he came in, thinking that he would teach the student a good lesson. He had never imagined that it was possible he would lose. Not only that, he also realized in astonishment that he couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike. Not a single one. He was the ss tutor, but he was easily defeated by one of his students. For an instant, he wished that the ground could open up so that he could hide inside. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Mr. Zhu was a decisive man who kept his word. He grabbed his sword and struck down at his right arm. Before he could make contact, he was struck by an invisible force. The sword flew out of his hand andnded in the wall behind him. It was buried all the way to the hilt. Mr. Zhu¡¯s face paled. The walls of the cultivation room were made of a special material. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t leave any mark on it, let alone stick a sword into it. Even he couldn¡¯t do it. Feng Wu had only entered the academy for two days, and she could already plunge a sword into the wall. Exactly how capable was she? ¡°Why?¡± Mr. Zhu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth the trouble.¡± Mr. Zhu said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do I need your right hand? I can¡¯t eat it.¡± Mr. Zhu was speechless. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you name a price? How much do you think your right arm is worth? Convert it into points and give them to me.¡± Mr. Zhu was astonished. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to¡­¡± He was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Feng Wu waved him off and got straight to the point. ¡°I think you know that being a new student, I¡¯m always in need of more points.¡± Mr. Zhu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t keep my promise?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little and nced at his right arm. She said teasingly, ¡°I can take that hand whenever I want.¡± That was an outright threat. Mr. Zhu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was such a unique student. He realized that a genius like Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stay in ss E for long. She would soon rise in glory. ¡°How many points do you need?¡± he asked in resignation. Feng Wu said, ¡°I want to have unlimited ess to the cultivation room. How about that?¡± Mr. Zhu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Feng Wu asked him why. Mr. Zhu smiled bitterly. ¡°My authority only applies to ss E.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case, give me unlimited ess to this cultivation room while I¡¯m in ss E.¡± Mr. Zhu shook his head again. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± Feng Wu frowned. She felt that she had made enoughpromises. Mr. Zhu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not as powerful as you think. Even I have to pay with my points to use the cultivation room.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Seriously?¡± Mr. Zhu nodded. ¡°The school has various rules to prevent the devaluation of points. This is one of them.¡± Chapter 2574 - An Incredible Student (2)

Chapter 2574: An Incredible Student (2)

Feng Wu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Zhu, I think I¡¯m gonna take that right arm now.¡± Mr. Zhu was rmed. The girl might seem harmless, but she was anything but. ¡°There are ways to get around that,¡± Mr. Zhu said hurriedly. ¡°The maximum amount of points a ss E student can get in a transaction is 1,000 points, and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll give you.¡± Feng Wu frowned and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s too little.¡± Mr. Zhu felt the same, but that was the school rule. What else could he do? ¡°The maximum transaction amount really is 1,000, regardless of whether it¡¯s between students or students and teachers. Also, it can only be done for the same person once a month,¡± Mr. Zhu said solemnly. It seemed he was telling the truth. Feng Wu said, ¡°I want 3,000 points.¡± Compared with 3,000 points, Mr. Zhu obviously valued his arm more. Mr. Zhu didn¡¯t hesitate to nod. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Would you please call Chaoge and Zi Ling in, then?¡± Mr. Zhu looked at her in resignation. He wondered why she wouldn¡¯t trust him. She had to make sure that he transferred the points right now. However, he wasn¡¯t in a position to make requests, so he opened the door and said, ¡°Duan Chaoge, Zi Ling, pleasee in for a moment.¡± The students outside had no idea what was happening in the room. They jumped when Mr. Zhu called out the names. But they soon saw what was going on. ¡°Duan Chaoge and Zi Ling are both Feng Wu¡¯s friends!¡± ¡°Why does Mr. Zhu want them to go in?¡± ¡°Oh my god. Did Mr. Zhu kill Feng Wu? Does he need them to collect the body?!¡± Despite their astonishment, they all discussed the matter with flickering eyes. Zhen Ya was pleased. She and her mother looked at each other, and both smiled in satisfaction. Mu Qianqian grew anxious. She grabbed Sun Jingyu¡¯s hand and said agitatedly, ¡°Jingyu!¡± She also believed that Mr. Zhu had beaten Feng Wu to death. Sun Jingyu¡¯s face remained emotionless, but she grew doubtful as well. Had she made the wrong choice? She wondered if she really had seen Feng Wu¡¯s formidable strike. Chaoge and Zi Ling were both concerned about Feng Wu. When they heard Mr. Zhu, they ran into the room as fast as they could. They heard all the discussion around them. Was Feng Wu really dead? Gosh! They were shocked by what they saw. Feng Wu sat calmly on the floor with her legs crossed, and there was a cheerful look in her bright eyes. She seemed to be in control of the situation. Mr. Zhu was standing next to her, bowing slightly like a servant. He didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect. Chaoge was speechless. Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. What was going on? ¡°Switch on your armbands.¡± Feng Wu smiled at them. Both Chaoge and Zi Ling were dumbfounded. Chaoge was used to following Feng Wu¡¯s orders, so she switched on her armband without asking questions. ¡°1,000 points transferred,¡± a robotic female voice announced. 1,000 points? Chaoge couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She looked at Feng Wu in pleasant surprise. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 2575 - An Incredible Student (3)

Chapter 2575: An Incredible Student (3)

Chaoge was indescribably excited. Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer her and only looked at Zi Ling. Zi Ling wasn¡¯t blind. She saw Chaoge receive 1,000 points. She switched on her armband without further prompting. ¡°1,000 points transferred.¡± The same robotic female voice rang out again. Zi Ling was grateful and said to Mr. Zhu, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± She bowed as she spoke. Mr. Zhu¡¯s face was livid. He looked at Feng Wu instead of Zi Ling. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You can go now.¡± Mr. Zhu left without looking back. Zi Ling and Chaoge opened their eyes wide in disbelief as they watched Mr. Zhu leave. What was going on? Why did it feel like Feng Wu was ordering Mr. Zhu around? Were they mistaken? Chaoge and Zi Ling turned around and looked at Feng Wu in unison, both filled with wonder. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chaoge wanted to ask something, but there were too many people around them, so she followed Feng Wu without saying a word. Mr. Zhu quickly left the cultivation room. Many students were waiting outside. There had only been over a dozen of them at first, but when news got around, more students flooded in. Looking around, Mr. Zhu saw that the ce was packed. There were at least hundreds of people. Mr. Zhu¡¯s face turned livid. Just then, Zhen Ya, his daughter, ran excitedly toward him. She blinked, unable to contain her excitement. ¡°Father, did you teach Feng Wu a lesson? I¡¯ll drag her out now.¡± Mr. Zhu¡¯s face darkened even more. Drag her out? Why did she even think she could do that? Fearing that his ignorant daughter would offend Feng Wu again, he immediately said, ¡°Stop right there!¡± He had never spoken so harshly before. Zhen Ya was dumbfounded. Mr. Zhu red at her. ¡°Come with me! Now!¡± He grabbed her arm and led her away from the crowd. But Zhen Ya wouldn¡¯t let him. She threw off his hand. ¡°I still have things to do! I¡¯m not leaving!¡± However, Mr. Zhu was worried that his daughter would upset Feng Wu, so he picked her up without hesitation and dragged her away. Ms. Zhen knew him well and was suspicious of his reaction. She felt that something wasn¡¯t right. But she had no idea what. The students had no idea what happened. They believed Zhen Ya and thought that Mr. Zhu had taught Feng Wu a lesson. They expected to see Feng Wu lying on the floor, covered in blood. Mr. Zhu must have called Chaoge and Zi Ling inside so that they could carry Feng Wu out. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they carried Feng Wu out yet?¡± ¡°Is she too severely injured? Could she have died at the scene?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mr. Zhu would have to take responsibility if that happens. I think she¡¯s badly wounded, that¡¯s all.¡± Just then, the door to the cultivation room opened. There we go! The students outside couldn¡¯t wait to see who woulde out. They were already displeased when Feng Wu turned down the opportunity to be Zuo Qingluan¡¯s friend. And then¡­ Chapter 2576 - An Incredible Student (4)

Chapter 2576: An Incredible Student (4)

Then, they believed that Feng Wu became the best team member because she was lucky enough to join Sun Jingyu¡¯s team, which gave her 200 points. Everyone was jealous of her. Of course they wouldn¡¯t like Feng Wu. They were looking forward to seeing what happened to her. However, they were shocked when they saw Feng Wue out. She didn¡¯t look injured at all. She didn¡¯t even have a scratch on her. She was as pretty as ever. Her skin was as smooth as porcin, and there were no wrinkles in her dress. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t been beaten up. Mr. Zhu looked more like he was the one who had been beaten up. ¡°You¡­¡± Everyone watched in surprise as Feng Wu walked out of the room with Zi Ling and Chaoge by her side. They left the room together. Ms. Zhen was so furious that her nails dug into her palms. Her eyes spat fire. She left without saying a word. She wasn¡¯t going to stop Feng Wu. Instead, she was going to ask Mr. Zhu what was going on. In Room 2001. Chaoge and Zi Ling stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Zi Ling couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Chaoge found it much easier to believe Feng Wu. After all, she had been Feng Wu¡¯s friend long enough to know that such things could happen. She cut to the chase. ¡°Xiao Wu, you didn¡¯t beat up Mr. Zhu, did you?¡± Zi Ling rolled her eyes at Chaoge. ¡°No, that¡¯s just ridiculous. Be reasonable. Feng Wu beat up Mr. Zhu? How could that happen?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I did.¡± Zi Ling¡¯s mouth fell open. Feng Wu said, ¡°I did just now.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°What did you do?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He attacked me without saying a word. I parried his blow, and sent him flying. That was it.¡± She shrugged innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually hit him.¡± Chaoge was speechless. Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. In the tutors¡¯ living quarters. The students could only live in the dormitories, whereas the teachers lived in vis. Mr. Zhu was the tutor of ss E and could only live in the outermost region. In the vi of the Zhus. Zhen Ya was yelling at her father. ¡°Why did you bring me home?! Dad, do you know how important that was to me? ¡°Duan Chaoge and Zi Ling were going to carry Feng Wu out! You don¡¯t get to see that every day! ¡°Feng Wu has been so outrageous! She¡¯s only a new student, but she thinks of herself as some big deal! If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that she¡¯s a ss D student already! ¡°I have to see Feng Wu at her worst! I¡¯ll be able to mock her for it from now on! Dad, you don¡¯t know anything!¡± She threw off Mr. Zhu¡¯s hand and headed for the door. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Mr. Zhu had never sounded so angry before. It frightened Zhen Ya. Her father had never spoken to her that way before. Mr. Zhu stared at Zhen Ya and stressed each word. ¡°I¡¯ll disown you if you offend Feng Wu again!¡± He meant it. Intimidated, Zhen Ya cringed. When she realized what her father had said, she burst into tears. Her father had always doted on her, and she had never been treated this way before. ¡°Why are you saying that?¡± Zhen Ya cried. ¡°I¡¯d like to know the answer as well!¡± someone said angrily from the doorway. Chapter 2577 - Genius Student (1)

Chapter 2577: Genius Student (1)

¡°I¡¯d like to know the answer as well!¡± someone said angrily from the doorway. Mr. Zhu turned around and saw his wife charging into the room, her eyes shining brightly with fury. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Ms. Zhen walked up to her husband and looked him in the eye. ¡°Tell me why! Now!¡± She red at Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu looked from his wife to his daughter. He took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°With everything that has happened, can¡¯t you see it? ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t useless by any standard! She¡¯s a genius!¡± Zhen Ya smirked. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Feng Wu is a genius? She might have been a genius once, but she lost her ability five years ago; everyone knows that. She¡¯spletely crippled.¡± Mr. Zhu said tauntingly, ¡°Are you saying that your father was defeated by a cripple?¡± Zhen Ya and Ms. Zhen¡¯s pupils contracted. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Husband?!¡± Mr. Zhu took another deep breath. He breathed out, paused, and said, ¡°You heard me correctly. Feng Wu defeated me.¡± Zhen Ya didn¡¯t know what to say. Mr. Zhu was speechless. The room waspletely silent. It was as if the air had frozen. Mr. Zhu stared at Ms. Zhen. ¡°Avoid Feng Wu as much as you can when she goes to the cultivation room. If you can¡¯t avoid her, avoid any confrontation.¡± Ms. Zhen wanted to say something, but Mr. Zhu cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t treat her like amon student! She¡¯s a genius! The most brilliant kind! ¡°And you!¡± Mr. Zhu turned to his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t offend Feng Wu ever again. Remember, she¡¯s a genius, and she has every right to be arrogant. If you don¡¯t get in her way, she won¡¯t do anything to you either. ¡°But if you don¡¯t listen to my advice and you offend her, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences. I won¡¯t have anything to do with it!¡± He left after giving that warning. Ms. Zhen and Zhen Ya werepletely at a loss. What was wrong with this world? How could Feng Wu be a genius? Meanwhile, in Room 2001. Zi Ling would check her 1,000 points from time to time and be as happy as a little mouse. Chaoge said, ¡°Zi Ling, stop giggling. You look silly.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°You have no idea how hard it is to earn points! I¡¯ve never had more than 100 points, but now, I have 1,000! I want to show off to the entire school!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Try to keep a low profile.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°But it¡¯s so hard! Xiao Wu is obviously a genius, but they¡¯re calling her useless! It makes me so mad!¡± Chaoge shrugged. Xiao Wu was humble that way, and there was nothing they could do. Zi Ling asked, ¡°By the way, another event ising up. Can I join your team again?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Of course you can.¡± Chapter 2578 - Genius Student (2)

Chapter 2578: Genius Student (2)

The students gathered in the same square for the next event. Sun Jingyu knew how capable Feng Wu was now, so she went straight to her. When she arrived, she saw that someone had beaten her to it. Zhen Ya and Lu Xiao were there already, and Zhen Ya spoke in a condescending tone. ¡°Feng Wu, we¡¯re on your team this time!¡± Her father had given her a warning. Therefore, she wanted to check if Feng Wu really was the genius that she was said to be. However, she shouldn¡¯t have brought Lu Xiao with her, nor should she be using that condescending tone. Feng Wu ignored her, and Chaoge simply said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± Zhen Ya was furious. She was the princess of ss E, but they turned her down. She stared at Zi Ling. ¡°What do you say?¡± Her father had warned her not to offend Feng Wu, and she revered him. Because of that, she only dared to confront Chaoge and Zhen Ya. Having talked to Feng Wu, Zi Ling had let go a little. After learning that Mr. Zhu was weaker than Feng Wu, she didn¡¯t fear Mr. Zhu as much. As a result, she had be much more confident. She nced at Zhen Ya before turning away, showing no intention to talk to the girl. Zhen Ya was infuriated. ¡°Zhen Ya, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s just a team.¡± Pei Si arrived with her friends. She smiled at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Feng Wu, would you like to form a team with us?¡± Behind her were Gu Xingyuan and Chu Junying. Sun Jingyu was about to approach Feng Wu, when Mu Qianqian grabbed her hand and whispered, ¡°JIngyu, Wang Junwen sent us a warning: she¡¯s forbidding us from joining Feng Wu¡¯s team this time.¡± Sun Jingyu gave her a suspicious look. Mu Qianqian smiled bitterly. ¡°JIngyu, Wang Junwen is from ss D; you know how well-connected she is.¡± Sun Jingyu took a deep breath. Without any background, one wouldn¡¯t have a voice even if they were the top student of ss E. They decided that they should stay out of it. However¡­ Sun Jingyu nced at Pei Si and Zhen Ya and smirked. Did Pei Si think she could kill Feng Wu? How naive. Feng Wu nced at Pei Si. ¡°We don¡¯t need so many people.¡± Pei Si smiled at Zhen Ya. ¡°How about Zhen Ya and I join your team?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say no. Hence, a new team was created. The team consisted of Feng Wu, Chaoge, Zi Ling, Pei Si, and Zhen Ya. Sun Jingyu quickly formed a team as well. It was Mu Qianqian and herself at first, then Yuan Yu and Gu Xingyuan volunteered to join as well. As a result, Chu Junying joined them as well. The other students teamed up as well. Mr. Luo was still the one giving out the task. He nced at Feng Wu as he spoke, and the look in his eyes was cold and merciless. Feng Wu was a little perplexed. She didn¡¯t think she had offended Mr. Luo. Why the attitude? Zi Ling leaned over and whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°I heard that Mr. Luo used to have a crush on Ms. Zhen, and you offended Ms. Zhen yesterday. So¡­¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Even the husband had given up; why would Mr. Luo try to pick on her? Interesting. Chapter 2579 - Genius Student (3)

Chapter 2579: Genius Student (3)

Feng Wu nced at Zhen Ya, and Zhen Ya looked back at her, seemingly pleased with herself. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was she so pleased? Zhen Ya smirked inwardly. She had gone to Mr. Luo¡¯s house andined to him in tears, making it sound like her mom had been through hell. She decided that if her father wouldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Wu, someone else would. The event was still taking ce in Thousand Night Forest, and they were still going to hunt some magical beasts. Usually, these events were all about hunting White Lion Elephants, which had been annihted by Feng Wu. After an emergency meeting, the tutors decided that the students would hunt Nether Wolf Tigers this time. It was a magical beast with the head of a wolf and the body of a tiger. They were as powerful as tigers but as cunning as wolves, which made them very difficult to hunt. The points the students would receive stayed the same. So did the rules. Pei Si walked at the very front. She turned around and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I heard that you were the one who killed all those White Lion Elephantsst time.¡± Chaoge had let it slip when the others pushed her too hard. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop her from telling others, nor was she deliberately hiding her capability. People just didn¡¯t believe her. Zhen Ya smirked. It seemed that Pei Si, the second-best student in ss E, didn¡¯t like Feng Wu either. What great news. Pei Si pondered. Wang Junwen had given her a mission with a reward of 500 points. It was rather straightforward. She needed to injure Feng Wu to the point that she needed to stay in bed for at least three months. Pei Si didn¡¯t find the task difficult. After all, she was the second-best student in ss E and should be able to overpower Feng Wu, the new student. The problem was how to make it look like an ident. After some consideration, Pei Si decided to use the Nether Wolf Tigers. What she didn¡¯t know was that Sun Jingyu had tried something simr once and had failed miserably. Pei Si¡¯s ignorance gave her confidence. She smiled at Feng Wu when the first Nether Wolf Tiger appeared. ¡°Feng Wu, would you like to give it a go?¡± Feng Wu nced at her and struck out without hesitation. She used her bare hands. With a thump, the Nether Wolf Tiger was sent flying and made a muffled sound when its giant body hit the ground. Pei Si¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Wu. That was fast¡­ Chaoge and Zi Ling approached the Nether Wolf Tiger when Feng Wu was done. They knew what to do. One opened the Nether Wolf Tiger¡¯s head and removed the crystal core. The other skinned the beast. The whole process took less than three seconds. Pei Si was speechless. She tried to convince herself that she couldn¡¯t trust her eyes. Either that, or the Nether Wolf Tiger was too weak. Magical beasts were divided into different levels as well, and this one had to be one of the weaker ones. Sun Jingyu and her team were shadowing Feng Wu¡¯s team without getting too close. Through the gaps between branches, they saw how Feng Wu killed the Nether Wolf Tiger with one strike. Sun Jingyu said to her teammates, ¡°See? I told you Feng Wu was good.¡± Gu Xingyuan¡¯s face darkened. It was just one beast. Chapter 2580 - Genius Student (4)

Chapter 2580: Genius Student (4)

Gu Xingyuan smirked inwardly. It was just one Nether Wolf Tiger. Why were they so excited? Gu Xingyuan couldn¡¯t stand the way Sun Jingyu worshiped Feng Wu, so he said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll go in a different direction.¡± But Sun Jingyu wouldn¡¯t have it. Bing the MVP of this event wasn¡¯t her aim. With Feng Wu around, she couldn¡¯t be the MVP even if she wanted to. Sun Jingyu was here to see how Feng Wu defeated Pei Si. Therefore, she immediately turned down Gu Xingyuan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Why should we? I think following Feng Wu¡¯s team is a great idea.¡± Gu Xingyuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be first?¡± Sun Jingyu found the question idiotic. ¡°Me? First?¡± Chu Junying asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Didn¡¯t everyone want to be first? Sun Jingyu responded with a sneer, ¡°With Feng Wu here, who else can be first?¡± Gu Xingyuan¡¯s face turned even darker. He walked away without saying a word. Chu Junying threw a dirty look at Sun Jingyu and followed Gu Xingyuan. Mu Qianqian tugged at Sun Jingyu¡¯s sleeve and sounded concerned. ¡°Jingyu, I heard that Gu Xingyuan is frighteningly capable!¡± Sun Jingyu was speechless. ¡°He can¡¯t be more frightening than Feng Wu. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll never be Feng Wu¡¯s match.¡± Mu Qianqian stomped her foot. ¡°Jingyu! Gu Xingyuan is on our team! Don¡¯t you want to be first?¡± Sun Jingyu gave her a strange look. ¡°Wanting it is very far from getting it.¡± Before Mu Qianqian could say anything, Sun Jingyu said, ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed if you don¡¯t have any expectations. You¡¯d better give up that idea because you¡¯re bound to be disappointed.¡± The memory of Feng Wu killing the White Lion Elephants was still fresh in her mind. That scene would probably stick with her forever. Mu Qianqian wasn¡¯t convinced. She turned around and watched Feng Wu¡¯s team through the gaps in the branches. She wanted to see exactly how capable Feng Wu was. Meanwhile, Feng Wu¡¯s team ran into some Nether Wolf Tigers again. There were two of them. Zhen Ya was about to attack, when Pei Si stopped her. She shook her head at Zhen Ya and gestured in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. Zhen Ya took the hint. The two girls smiled at each other with vicious looks in their eyes. Pei Si spoke again. ¡°Feng Wu, since you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you take care of these two as well?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t give her so much as a nce before she raised her fists. Thump! There were two loud thumps. The two Nether Wolf Tigers were sent flying and fell to the ground. It only took her one strike¡­ Pei Si was speechless. Zhen Ya didn¡¯t know what to say. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. No, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be that powerful. Something had to be wrong. ording to Mr. Luo, Nether Wolf Tigers were as fierce as White Lion Elephants. How could she kill them so easily? These two beasts had to be the weakest ones! That was Pei Si¡¯s thought. Wang Junwen had told her where she could findrge packs of Nether Wolf Tigers. She didn¡¯t think she would need them, but now¡­ Chapter 2581 - Let’s Begin (1)

Chapter 2581: Let¡¯s Begin (1)

They ran into five more Nether Wolf Tigers as they marched on, and Feng Wu took care of all of them. She never needed more than one strike. Pei Si and Zhen Ya grew uneasy. They looked at each other more and more often. Zhen Ya wouldn¡¯t ept reality. She slipped away and found a Nether Wolf Tiger herself. She wanted to know if they were as weak as she assumed. She learned the answer the hard way. They were anything but weak. She had to give all she had just to hold off the Nether Wolf Tiger, and it ran away in the end. It was such a powerful beast! Zhen Ya saw Feng Wu in a different light when she returned. As usual, Feng Wu killed Nether Wolf Tigers, and Chaoge and Zi Ling took care of the crystal cores and the skinning of the beasts. While they were away, Zhen Ya led Pei Si to the side. ¡°Pei Si, tell me the truth. Are you going after Feng Wu?¡± Pei Si looked at Zhen Ya suspiciously. Zhen Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°Not only did Feng Wu injure my mom, she humiliated her as well. I must have my revenge!¡± Pei Si suddenly smiled. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t have anything against Feng Wu, though.¡± She was very careful. Although the enemy of an enemy was a friend, she still didn¡¯t reveal the task which Wang Junwen had given to her. Zhen Ya smirked and believed that they had a tacit understanding. ¡°You should stay away from the ce we¡¯re about to go next,¡± Pei Si hinted to Zhen Ya. Given Zhen Ya¡¯s background, things would beplicated if Mr. Zhu learned what happened. Therefore, Pei Si tried to send Zhen Ya away. She thought she would need to do some convincing, but to her surprise, Zhen Ya agreed at once. Pei Si gave Feng Wu a taunting look after Zhen Ya left. I was going to put you in bed for three months, but since you won¡¯t cooperate, I won¡¯t be so civil anymore. At that thought, Pei Si smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be the top team! You¡¯re absolutely fantastic!¡± She pped her hands in excitement. Feng Wu watched her in silence. Chaoge shook her head. Zi Ling didn¡¯t say a word either. Pei Si couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Somehow, she felt foolish. She cleared her throat to cover her embarrassment and led the way. She thought,?That mysterious tutor helped you kill all those White Lion Elephants, and you took advantage of that. That stupid Duan Chaoge told the others that you killed thousands of White Lion Elephants on your own. Ha! Pei Si smirked inwardly. She was going to lead the others to a pack of Nether Wolf Tigers. No tutor wille to save you this time! You can¡¯t be lucky all the time! Pei Si thought that she had hidden her intention well, but she didn¡¯t know that this was the second time that Feng Wu had experienced such a thing. She could figure it out without any difficulty. While Pei Si was leading the way, the others exchanged looks. Chaoge wondered how stupid Pei Si could be. Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. Before, she had always revered Sun Jingyu and Pei Si, the top two students in her ss. However, she was disillusioned when she saw the other side of Sun Jingyu. Now, it was Pei Si¡¯s turn. Maybe Pei Si wasn¡¯t as foolish as she seemed? Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t give up hope yet. However¡­ Chapter 2582 - Let’s Begin (2)

Chapter 2582: Let¡¯s Begin (2)

However, Pei Si soon proved that Zi Ling shouldn¡¯t have had any faith in her. She led the team to a pack of Nether Wolf Tigers. There were a hundred of them. Pei Si smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Since you¡¯re so amazing, why don¡¯t you take care of them all?¡± She backed away after that. She expected that Chaoge would scold her. After all, she was trying to get Feng Wu killed. To her surprise, Chaoge didn¡¯t say anything, nor did Zi Ling. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look in her direction. She had done such a horrible thing, but no one said anything. Pei Si was still wondering what was happening, when Feng Wu struck out. This time, she finally drew out her sword. Fallen Star Sword, first stance! And it was all she needed. Thump! Thump! Thump! The heads of all one hundred Nether Wolf Tigers exploded. Pei Si was astonished. But Chaoge wasn¡¯t. She took out arge sack and told Zi Ling to hold the other end of the opening. They made sure that the sack stayed wide open. Whoosh! The crystal cores flew out of the exploded heads and into the sack. Soon, the sack was filled with crystal cores. Pei Si was astonished. She stood there frozen. She looked like she had been struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t think straight. That was too hard to believe. She opened her mouth but no sound woulde out. How was that possible? Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be useless? Didn¡¯t Feng Wu get into the War Academy because she was well-connected? What¡­ What was going on? It only took her one strike to blow up a hundred heads! How did the crystal cores fly out? And it wasn¡¯t just that. How did they fly urately into that sack? Pei Si didn¡¯t know if she was crazy or blind. She was befuddled. Hence¡­ ¡°So, those 1,000¡­ 1,000 beasts¡­¡± Pei Si felt like crying. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu remained perfectly calm. She couldn¡¯t understand why Pei Si was so agitated. Chaoge smiled at Pei Si. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Xiao Wu. Didn¡¯t I tell you so?¡± Pei Si was astonished. Yes, Chaoge had, but Pei Si hadn¡¯t believed her. No one had. Pei Si wasn¡¯t the only one who was astonished. Sun Jingyu looked at Mu Qianqian smugly. ¡°See? I told you! Feng Wu is a genius! There¡¯s no one like her!¡± Mu Qianqian waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± She covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡­¡± Sun Jingyu was pleased. ¡°You saw correctly. The world hasn¡¯t fallen apart. Feng Wu is that capable.¡± She knew that Feng Wu was even more capable than she looked. Sun Jingyu smiled inwardly as she studied the look on Mu Qianqian¡¯s face. Just then! Chapter 2583 - Let’s Begin (3)

Chapter 2583: Let¡¯s Begin (3)

Just then¡­ A shadow jumped at Feng Wu. The energy he exerted was like a tidal wave. It was terrifying. Sun Jingyu was astonished and froze on the spot. She wasn¡¯t alone. Even Pei Si, who was more capable than she was, forgot to react. She just stood there. The speed was terrifying. Who was this man in ck? The man ignored everyone else. Feng Wu was his only target. A short distance away, Zhen Ya hid behind an old tree with a smirk on her face. Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to die! I bet you didn¡¯t see thating, being killed by Mr. Luo! Yes, Zhen Ya had gone to Mr. Luo for help. He had always liked Ms. Zhen, and had been furious when he heard Zhen Ya¡¯s story. But as a teacher, he couldn¡¯t openly assassinate a student. Therefore, he put on the ck costume and covered his face with a ck scarf before he attacked Feng Wu. He believed that Feng Wu was a weakling and that he could finish her off without breaking a sweat. But he was surprised by how capable Feng Wu was. Feng Wu took action before Mr. Luo couldy a finger on her. No one saw how she did it. They only saw her reach out with her sword. Whoosh! The man¡¯s throat was cut open, and blood gushed out. The man opened his eyes in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was going to die like this. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Zhen Ya screamed at the top of her lungs. That was Mr. Luo. She had invited him to take part in this mission. And he was¡­ Was Feng Wu even human? That was so frightening. Scared out of her wits, Zhen Ya turned around and sprang off, fearing that she might be the next target. She stumbled and fell, but she immediately got up and kept running down the mountain. Feng Wu frowned at the man. She had recognized the person as soon as he showed up. She could have killed Mr. Luo instantly, but she chose not to. Doing that would create too much trouble. It wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t resolve, but it would take more time. Compared with that, she would rather have Mr. Luo suffer and wish that he was dead. ¡°Who¡¯s he? Who¡¯s this man?¡± Pei Si finally came to her senses. Blood was still gushing out of the man¡¯s neck when she ripped the ck scarf off his face. She was dumbfounded when she saw his face. OMG! How could it be¡­ Mr. Luo covered the wound on his neck, gave Feng Wu a dirty look, and walked away after ncing in Pei Si¡¯s direction. Pei Si said, ¡°He¡­ I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. It took her a long while to calm down. She stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Was that really Mr. Luo?¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Pei Si said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. That was obviously¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We only have a Mr. Luo who resigned. We don¡¯t have a Mr. Luo who attempted to kill his student.¡± Chapter 2584 - Let’s Begin (4)

Chapter 2584: Let¡¯s Begin (4)

Pei Si was smart and immediately took the hint. If she hadn¡¯t removed the ck scarf and exposed Mr. Luo¡­ Maybe he could¡­ Pei Si was frustrated. She felt that it was all her fault. Feng Wu looked at her and said casually, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done that, he would have died.¡± Pei Si didn¡¯t understand at first. But she soon realized what Feng Wu meant. Because of that, her pupils contracted. Feng Wu had made it very clear. She had wanted to kill Mr. Luo, but she decided to expose him instead, which was worse than death. ¡°How did you know that I would remove his¡­¡± Pei Si was bewildered. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°You¡¯re not the only person here.¡± Pei Si realized that all her frustration was for nothing. Something struck Pei Si, and she stared at Feng Wu again. ¡°Wait¡­ You defeated Mr. Luo with one strike. What level are you now?¡± She felt uneasy. Feng Wu looked at her and shook her head. Pei Si immediately turned from a proud princess to a fangirl. She caught up with Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Hey, tell me. What level are you now?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Go away.¡± Pei Si seemed wounded. Chaoge was speechless. Pei Si was the one who had tried to kill Xiao Wu, but why was she behaving like someone who had been mistreated? Sun Jingyu saw Pei Si flitting around with her head lowered. A person¡¯s enemy was usually the person who understood them the best. Sun Jingyu had beenpeting with Pei Si long enough to know her well. She realized that Pei Si was trying to jump onto Feng Wu¡¯s wagon. That wouldn¡¯t do! ¡°Jingyu, what are you doing?¡± Mu Qianqian grabbed her arm when she saw that Sun Jingyu was walking toward Feng Wu. ¡°I need to befriend Feng Wu! I can¡¯t let Pei Si beat me to it!¡± Sun Jingyu pushed her away and ran faster. Pei Si was rmed when she saw her archenemy running toward her. Sun Jingyu pointed at Pei Si and said loudly, ¡°Feng Wu, Pei Si is trying to kill you!¡± Pei Si stared at Sun Jingyu in disbelief. She had betrayed her! She red at Sun Jingyu and said in a warning tone, ¡°That¡¯s outright nder!¡± Sun Jingyu smirked. ¡°Are you saying that you didn¡¯t ept the mission to kill Feng Wu? If that¡¯s not the case, you wouldn¡¯t have teamed up with her! Can you swear that you¡¯repletely innocent?¡± Pei Si was astonished. Sun Jingyu! She decided that she would reciprocate. ¡°Sun Jingyu, don¡¯t talk like you didn¡¯t try it before! You¡¯re not innocent either!¡± Pei Si didn¡¯t see iting. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did ept that mission once, but I told Feng Wu about it already. What about you? If I hadn¡¯t exposed you, were you going to try again?¡± Pei Si thought,?How am I supposed to do that? Had they not seen what happened to Mr. Luo? She only wanted more points, not death! After Mr. Luo ran away, Pei Si gave up the ideapletely. Right now, she was only trying to fawn on Feng Wu. Feng Wu, Chaoge and Zi Ling sat on the ground and watched how Sun Jingyu and Pei Si aired each other¡¯s dirtyundry. Chapter 2585 - Feng Wu on the Move (1)

Chapter 2585: Feng Wu on the Move (1)

Feng Wu, Chaoge and Zi Ling sat on the ground and watched how Sun Jingyu and Pei Si aired each other¡¯s dirtyundry. It was like they were enjoying a show. Feng Wu then heard the name Wang Junwen. ¡°Hold on.¡± Feng Wu cut them off. ¡°Who¡¯s Wang Junwen?¡± Sun Jingyu and Pei Si gave each other astonished looks. They had revealed the identity of their employer when they were shouting at each other. That was against the rule. It was supposed to be a secret. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si looked at each other again and saw what the other person was thinking. They both knew that if they didn¡¯te clean, the other person would do so just to please Feng Wu. Therefore ¡ª They said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s Wang Junwen of ss D!¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet. Chaoge did the same. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si were perplexed. Where was Feng Wu going? Sun Jingyu tugged at Zi Ling. ¡°What¡¯s Feng Wu¡­¡± Zi Ling lifted her dress so that the hem didn¡¯t touch the ground. ¡°I have no idea, but we¡¯ll know if we follow her.¡± She ran after Feng Wu. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si exchanged looks. Because of the grudges they held against each other, they snorted, but still sprang off toward Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going? Let me show you the way.¡± Sun Jingyu pushed Zi Ling away and ran next to Feng Wu. Pei Si wouldn¡¯t be left behind. She also caught up with Feng Wu and pushed Chaoge out of the way. ¡°Xiao Wu, I know the school grounds well. If you¡¯re looking for someone, I know where to find them.¡± Feng Wu smiled mockingly. ¡°Take me to Wang Junwen.¡± What? Both Pei Si and Sun Jingyu stopped when they heard that. Wang Junwen? Th- this¡­ Pei Si didn¡¯t dare say another word, nor did she dare follow Feng Wu. She quietly left the team. Sun Jingyu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t think I should go with you either¡­¡± Feng Wu gave her a knowing look. Sun Jingyu blushed. ¡°I apologize for what I did to you before. That was so ignorant of me. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I won¡¯t bother you again¡­¡± She wanted to leave after that. Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Did I say that you could leave?¡± Sun Jingyu stared at her. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You can only leave when I tell you so. Do you think you can leave just because you want to?¡± Sun Jingyu wanted to retort, but she thought about Feng Wu¡¯s capability and decided that she shouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°And you, Pei Si,¡± Feng Wu said quietly before Pei Si ran out of sight. ¡°You can leave. That¡¯s okay. As long as you don¡¯t regret it in the future¡­¡± Pei Si froze on the spot. What did Feng Wu mean by that? She was obviously threatening her! Pei Si didn¡¯t want to give in, but she recalled the way Feng Wu had killed all the Nether Wolf Tigers and the fact that Mr. Luo had been defeated in a single strike¡­ She was scared. She walked back to Feng Wu with her head lowered and said gingerly, ¡°I can go with you, but don¡¯t make me confront Wang Junwen.¡± Feng Wu nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. She kept on walking with no expression on her face. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si followed her, both looking depressed. Chapter 2586 - Feng Wu on the Move (2)

Chapter 2586: Feng Wu on the Move (2)

Chaoge was excited about going to see Wang Junwen. Zi Ling was excited as well, but she felt uneasy at the same time. ss D. They were having seminars in groups of 100 students. Feng Wu asked around, and when she learned that Wang Junwen was in the fire element ss, she headed straight for the ssroom. Seeing that Feng Wu was going to charge into the ssroom, Zi Ling stopped her. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you doing?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Wang Junwen, why don¡¯t we wait until the ss is over? I don¡¯t think we should make a scene, right?¡± Feng Wu smirked. The louder the noise, the better. However, it seemed luck was on Wang Junwen¡¯s side. The bell rang at that moment, and the ss was over. The tutor left with books under his arm, and students came out one by one. There were over ten sses, each containing over 100 students. Wang Junwen came out, chatting merrily with her ssmates. She smiled at Ding Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The person you hate, you¡¯ll never see her again.¡± Ding Yi was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about¡­¡± Wang Junwen raised her chin. ¡°You know who it is, but don¡¯t say the name out loud.¡± Ding Yi grabbed Wang Junwen¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Did you send someone to do the job?¡± Wang Junwen said proudly, ¡°Of course I did.¡± Ding Yi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It must have cost you a fortune! Who did you send?¡± Wang Junwen said, ¡°Who else could it be? The problem belongs to ss E, so someone from ss E should solve it. Did you think I would do it myself? They¡¯re too petty to be worth my attention.¡± Ding Yi said, ¡°You really are a girl of action. I almost feel sorry for Feng Wu. After this, Miss Qingluan will think so highly of you. She still doesn¡¯t have a disciple yet, and you¡­¡± Ding Yi felt sorry for herself now. ¡°If I had known, I would have done it myself!¡± Wang Junwen feigned a modest tone. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her. It has nothing to do with Miss Qingluan. I didn¡¯t do it to be her disciple.¡± Ding Yi smirked inwardly and thought,?You liar. You would never try so hard otherwise. Three male students were with them as well. The five of them usually worked as a team, so they came to sses together as well. The three boys were Yu Hong, Tang Ziqiu, and Sikong Wenming. Yu Hong was secretly in love with Wang Junwen, but he didn¡¯t dare express his feelings, so he only hovered around Wang Junwen all the time. Tang Ziqiu and Sikong Wenming were Yu Hong¡¯s good friends, so they were happy to hang out with the group. They listened to Wang Junwen and Ding Yi¡¯s conversation. Although the girls didn¡¯t make it very explicit, the boys could roughly figure out what the two girls were talking about. Yu Hong frowned at Wang Junwen. ¡°Did you hire someone to go after Feng Wu?¡± Wang Junwen knew about his secret crush on her, but she pretended that she didn¡¯t know. However, she kept using Yu Hong¡¯s affections for her. She nced at Yu Hong. ¡°Tell me, are you on my side? Will you support me no matter what?¡± Yu Hong said, ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t need to ask that question.¡± Wang Junwen nced at Ding Yi. She was pleased with what she had achieved. Ding Yi gritted her teeth in frustration. Chapter 2587 - Feng Wu on the Move (3)

Chapter 2587: Feng Wu on the Move (3)

Wang Junwen was better-looking than she was, and the guys all liked her! It was as if nothing bad could happen to her! Ding Yi angrily cursed Wang Junwen in her head. Then, they heard a voice. ¡°Wang Junwen,e out!¡± That voice! The ss had just ended, and hundreds of students were still in the courtyard. They all looked in the direction of the front gate. There was no one there. The students were amazed. Who was it? Wang Junwen frowned, startled by the voice. It sounded like a thunderp in her ears and made her jump. She let out a breath of relief when she didn¡¯t find anyone at the front gate. The next second, a person dressed all in red appeared at the entrance. Everyone cried out when they saw who it was. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng Wu?¡± Because of what Zuo Qingluan had done on the first day of school, almost every student in the War Academy knew what Feng Wu looked like. If it were anyone else, they probably would have forgotten her face right away. But Feng Wu was different. She was too beautiful to forget. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wang Junwen stared at Feng Wu, her face darkening. Feng Wu looked past Wang Junwen and spoke to the crowd behind her. ¡°Wang Junwen,e out!¡± Wang Junwen¡¯s face went pale with fury. She was standing right in front of Feng Wu, but thetter acted as if she wasn¡¯t there. She was even looking at the other students. Wang Junwen believed that Feng Wu was ignoring her on purpose. She stepped out and red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Junwen.¡± As soon as she said that, Feng Wu charged at her like a gust of wind. Smack! She pped Wang Junwen in the face. Wang Junwen was stunned for a moment, along with everyone else. Realizing what had happened, she shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She jumped at Feng Wu. There was a sharp sword in her hand, and she aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. It was her most lethal move. Her ssmates gave Feng Wu sympathetic looks. They believed that Feng Wu really was going to die. When a student of ss E came to provoke a student of ss D, she had iting when she got killed. Yu Hong and the others watched as Wang Junwen charged at Feng Wu. The tip of Wang Junwen¡¯s sword was only a centimeter away from Feng Wu. Feng Wu turned around and kicked the hilt of the sword. The sword spun around in mid-air, and the dended on Wang Junwen¡¯s neck. There was the sound of metal cutting flesh. Whoosh! Blood gushed out. Everyone sucked in their breaths. OMG! They stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. One stance. That was all Feng Wu needed. She was a new student! And she was from ss E! Yu Hong immediately ran to Wang Junwen and caught her before she fell to the ground. ¡°Junwen! Junwen!¡± Yu Hong cried out. Everyone looked at Wang Junwen. Blood was gushing out of the wound in her neck. She wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. Was Wang Junwen going to die? Did Feng Wu just kill Wang Junwen with a single strike? Chapter 2588 - Feng Wu on the Move (4)

Chapter 2588: Feng Wu on the Move (4)

Yu Hong stared at Feng Wu with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°You killed her! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± He let go of Wang Junwen and charged at Feng Wu like an angry beast. Something happened when he was half a meter away from Feng Wu. There was a loud thump. Feng Wu kicked him away. Everyone was speechless. When Feng Wu defeated Wang Junwen, some students thought that it was dumb luck. However, they couldn¡¯t say that when she defeated Yu Hong with a single strike again. Feng Wu had formidable power and had used it to defeat Wang Junwen and Yu Hong. The students of ss D wondered what was going on. They all felt humiliated. In their vocabry, ss E was synonymous with weaklings. Lu Yi was the student in charge of the students taking part in this particr seminar. She frowned at Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t take action because she didn¡¯t know if she could defeat Feng Wu. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Why did you attack Wang Junwen?¡± Feng Wu only nced at her before walking away. Just like that. All the students of ss D watched in disbelief. How could she leave like that? Sun Jingyu and Pei Si exchanged looks, both feeling lucky to have escaped death. They thought that Feng Wu had brought them here to prove that Wang Junwen had hired someone to kill her. To their surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t say a word before she left without hesitation. They went back to ss E. By then, everyone hade back to hand in their crystal cores. Sun Jingyu smacked her forehead. How could she have forgotten about the task? She turned around to look at the enigmatic Feng Wu. She made a mental note that she should never offend Feng Wu. Gu Xingyuan came back, followed by Chu Junying. Gu Xingyuan gave Sun Jingyu an arrogant nce when he walked past her. Chu Junying showed off the bag of crystal cores in front of Sun Jingyu because Sun Jingyu had said that with Feng Wu around, no one else could be the MVP. To Chu Junying and Gu Xingyuan¡¯s disappointment, Sun Jingyu paid no attention to their bag of crystal cores. Her head was lowered, and her mind was elsewhere. Feng Wu¡¯s team was nearby, so Chu Junying tried to strike up a conversation. They had been on the same team before, so Chu Junying knew Pei Si rtively well. She asked deliberately, ¡°Why are you back so early? I bet Feng Wu found a lot of crystal cores for you.¡± Only then did Pei Si remember that they were supposed to collect crystal cores. She scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Chu Junying thought she was embarrassed because they hadn¡¯t found many crystal cores, so she said, ¡°I heard that Feng Wu killed over a thousand White Lion Elephants all by herselfst time. That was amazing! Did she do that again?¡± Pei Si thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what level Feng Wu is, but¡­ ¡°She struck down Wang Junwen, who¡¯s much better than I am, with a single blow. It¡¯ll take her even less effort to deal with me¡­¡± The idea made Pei Si even more depressed, and she looked crestfallen. Chu Junying was secretly ted when she saw this, but she didn¡¯t let her face betray her. She went back to Gu Xingyuan and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to win this time.¡± Gu Xingyuan snorted. Chapter 2589 - Feng Wu on the Move (5)

Chapter 2589: Feng Wu on the Move (5)

Gu Xingyuan snorted. He believed that Feng Wu was nowhere close to his level. Once the process of handing in the crystal cores started, everyone was curious as to who the top student would be. Many students believed that since Sun Jingyu and Gu Xingyuan were both in Team 1, it was only natural that their team woulde in first. Some people didn¡¯t agree because they heard that Feng Wu had killed 1,000 White Lion Elephants in one go. Some of them were stubborn enough to believe that Feng Wu could still be the MVP. They were still arguing when the results came out. Team 1 really became the top team, and Gu Xingyuan was the best team member. ¡°I was right! Jingyu¡¯s team is the best!¡± ¡°I told you Gu Xingyuan is good, but you wouldn¡¯t listen! Who¡¯s the joke now?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that people expected Feng Wu to be first. How ridiculous.¡± ¡°The hrious part is that someone actually believed that she killed 1,000 White Lion Elephants!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Feng Wu! The mysterious tutor killed the White Lion Elephants, but she tried to take the credit?¡± ¡­ Everyone was discussing it actively. Sun Jingyu was awfully quiet, and Chu Junying nced at their ss president and team leader, displeased. Why is she like that? She took advantage of us! Xingyuan was the one who killed all the Nether Wolf Tigers; she has no idea how much work he had to do! Chu Junying grumpily jabbed Sun Jingyu in the arm. ¡°Hey, you should collect the points now!¡± ¡°Right. Right¡­¡± Sun Jingyu woke up from her reverie and sighed heavily. Chu Junying couldn¡¯t believe it. Did she have some problem with Gu Xingyuan bing the best team member? Chu Junying looked at Pei Si in regret, wishing that she had teamed up with her instead. However, when she looked at Pei Si, she realized in surprise that thetter was lost in thought, just like Sun Jingyu. She seemed so defeated that one would think her world had copsed. The strangest thing was that Mr. Luo wasn¡¯t there. Instead, Mr. Zhu, who seldom dealt with students, came out to distribute the points. The way he looked at Feng Wu was rather strange as well¡­ Chu Junying was speechless. Did she miss something? She couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Soon, she would know why Sun Jingyu and Pei Si reacted so strangely. Meanwhile, arge group of students from ss D was on their way to ss E; there were at least a few hundred of them. Yu Hong was in the lead, followed by Tang Ziqiu and Sikong Wenming. Next to them was a person who was about two meters tall. ¡°Students of ss D?¡± ¡°The guy in the middle in the front ¨C isn¡¯t that Lei Bao, one of the best students of ss D?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It really is him! He¡¯s ranked 300th in ss D, right?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not! That was a long time ago! ording to thetest assessment results, he¡¯s in the top 100 now!¡± ¡°Lei Bao is such a genius! Just a while ago, he was one of us, but now, he¡¯s among the top 100 students of ss D! I envy him so much!¡± ¡°Look at his expression! He looks like he¡¯s going to kill someone! I wouldn¡¯t mess with him.¡± ¡°Hey, he¡¯sing our way! So are the other students of ss D!¡± The students of ss E grew uneasy. They had no idea what was going on, but they were scared¡­ Chapter 2590 - Feng Wu Makes a Name For Herself (1)

Chapter 2590: Feng Wu Makes a Name For Herself (1)

?

Hundreds of students of ss D wereing their way. Students of ss E were so frightened that their faces turned ghastly pale. Seeing this, Mr. Zhu had to intervene. However, Yu Hong cupped his hands at him before he could say anything. ¡°Mr. Zhu, this is between students. We¡¯d appreciate it if you could stay out of it.¡± Mr. Zhu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it by the book.¡± Yu Hong nodded. Mr. Zhu used to teach Yu Hong and trusted his former student, so he nodded and agreed not to get involved. Yu Hong walked up to Feng Wu and stared at her with emotionless eyes. The other students of ss D followed Yu Hong and kept their cold gazes on her as well. Feng Wu?! Students of ss E looked at one another in confusion. What was going on? Did Feng Wu offend someone in ss D? Yu Hong gritted his teeth and said to Feng Wu, ¡°You killed Wang Junwen!¡± Everyone sucked in their breaths when they heard that. Wang Junwen¡­ Many students in ss E knew Wang Junwen because she used to be in ss E as well. Everyone was talking actively. ¡°Is Wang Junwen dead?¡± ¡°Did Feng Wu kill Wang Junwen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m not saying that Feng Wu is too good to do such a thing, but isn¡¯t Feng Wu a cripple? How could she have the power to kill Wang Junwen?¡± None of the students in ss E believed that usation. But students of ss D were filled with indignant rage. Tang Ziqiu pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She came to ss D an hour ago and killed Wang Junwen in front of hundreds of students! We all saw it!¡± ¡°What? She killed her in public?¡± ¡°Then Feng Wu is¡­¡± ¡°Did we all underestimate her?¡± ¡­ Seeing that the ss E students only cared about Feng Wu¡¯s capability, Tang Ziqiu was frustrated. Mr. Zhu thought,?Of course, Feng Wu is capable enough to kill Wang Junwen. She could kill ten Wang Junwens put together without breaking a sweat! Mr. Zhu was confident in Feng Wu¡¯s capability, but killing people in public was a different story. He frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Wang Junwen had iting!¡± Chaoge snorted. Yu Hong red at her. ¡°Is that so? Tell me, then. Why did my student deserve it?¡± someone asked in a mocking voice. Mr. Zhu frowned. He immediately recognized that voice. It was Mr. Wang, the tutor of ss D. He looked up and saw that he was right. However, there was someone else next to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang respected the person so much that he was almost humble. ¡°Chief Qingluan?¡± Mr. Zhu frowned. He still remembered the little episode on the first day of school. After his defeat, Mr. Zhu had done some investigating. Teachers could leave the academy every three days, so Mr. Zhu had made a little trip outside. He had asked around in the imperial capital and managed to gather a lot of information. He had many doubts as well. Was Zuo Qingluan really His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee? Did His Royal Highness really like her that much? The information wasn¡¯t all that convincing¡­ Chapter 2591 - Feng Wu Makes a Name For Herself (2)

Chapter 2591: Feng Wu Makes a Name For Herself (2)

?

From what he had heard, Feng Wu was the girl the crown prince was in love with, which confused Mr. Zhu. Meanwhile! Mr. Wang followed Zuo Qingluan to Feng Wu¡¯s side. He stared at Feng Wu so hard, as if he wanted to drill holes in her skin. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu, then?¡± asked Mr. Wang. Feng Wu frowned at him. She didn¡¯t know who this man was. Zi Ling whispered in her ear, ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Wang of ss D.¡± They would all rise to ss D one day, so they couldn¡¯t offend this teacher. Zi Ling tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, telling her to calm down. Feng Wu remained calm, but one couldn¡¯t say the same about Mr. Wang. Wang Junwen was his niece. Her father was Mr. Wang¡¯s brother, who had put Wang Junwen in Mr. Wang¡¯s care. Then, she was killed. Mr. Wang would never forgive Feng Wu for that. Their eyes met, and one could feel the tension in the air. However, most people had their eyes on Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Chief Qingluan is here!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, she¡¯s not so fond of Feng Wu.¡± ¡°If Feng Wu has killed Wang Junwen, she¡¯s going to die as well!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Chief Qingluan is so noble and above worldly matters! She would never abuse her power for her own private revenge!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s supporters immediately tried to defend her. The other students stopped talking, but they wondered whether Zuo Qingluan was as unambitious as she was said to be. If that were the case, why had she insisted that Feng Wu should be her disciple before? That didn¡¯t sound very unambitious at all. Quarrels could reveal many things. When people quarreled, they had to take a stance. Mr. Wang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You killed Wang Junwen. Hundreds of students from ss D all witnessed it!¡± The students immediately stepped out. ¡°I¡¯m Yu Hong, and I can prove it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tang Ziqiu, and I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sikong Wenming. I saw it, too¡­¡± ¡­ All the other students said simr things. Students of ss E paled. They gradually lost all hope that Feng Wu would survive this. She couldn¡¯t, not when so many people wanted her dead. Mr. Zhu frowned. He felt that the girl was too smart to put herself in such a desperate situation. There had to be a twist. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Qingluan think highly of Feng Wu¡¯s talent? Will she do something to help her?¡± Many students wondered. But they were disappointed. Zuo Qingluan said indifferently, ¡°If she killed someone, she¡¯ll have to pay with her own life. That¡¯s the rule.¡± She gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look. ¡°I appreciate your talent, but I can¡¯t vite school rules, nor can I help you for personal reasons, since you¡¯re a despicable person who doesn¡¯t deserve to be saved.¡± Some people agreed with her, but some people frowned. Somehow, they felt that Chief Qingluan was being petty. Zuo Qingluan shouldn¡¯t have taken the students for fools. They had managed to make their way to the War Academy; how foolish could they be? Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You just have to push me over the cliff, don¡¯t you? Zuo Qingluan, are you really that jealous of me?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. Jealous? Why would Zuo Qingluan be jealous of Feng Wu? The others were perplexed. Chapter 2592 - Feng Wu Strikes Back (1)

Chapter 2592: Feng Wu Strikes Back (1)

¡°I¡¯m jealous?¡± Zuo Qingluan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Of you?¡± Sheughed. Many peopleughed with her. Zuo Qingluan was better than Feng Wu in every aspect, from her capability to her family background, but Feng Wu imed that Zuo Qingluan was jealous of her. How ridiculous was that? ¡°Why should I be jealous of you?¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu and asked in a taunting voice. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened a little. She knew what Feng Wu was referring to. She was talking about the crown prince¡¯s bias. That only made Zuo Qingluan angrier. She knew that the crown prince was more affectionate toward Feng Wu now, and things could get out of hand if she didn¡¯t get rid of Feng Wu quickly enough. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t do it herself. It had to be someone else. At that thought, Zuo Qingluan nced at Mr. Wang, giving him a hint that it was time. Mr. Wang stared at Feng Wu and announced, ¡°Miss Qingluan is correct. A murderer should pay with their own life. Feng Wu, it¡¯s time to die!¡± He made a move before he finished talking. ¡°Hold on,¡± Chaoge intervened. ¡°You all agree that a murder is punishable by death, right? Great!¡± She smirked. ¡°Wang Junwen deserved it!¡± That statement surprised everyone. Yu Hong¡¯s expression changed. Chaoge said, ¡°Wang Junwen hired people to assassinate Xiao Wu, so Xiao Wu fought back. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mr. Wang sneered at her. ¡°I know Wang Junwen well. Now that she¡¯s gone, you can nder her however you want!¡± Chaoge waved at Sun Jingyu. Sun Jingyu didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she knew that Feng Wu would be very displeased if she remained silent. However, if she testified, she would be working against Mr. Wang and Zuo Qingluan. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Feng Wu nced at her. It made Sun Jingyu¡¯s stomach lurch. The look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes reminded her of the fallen White Lion Elephants. She would only be telling the truth, so no one would do anything to her, probably. ¡°That¡¯s right. Wang Junwen did indeed hire me to assassinate Feng Wu.¡± Sun Jingyu was the ss president of ss E, so everyone knew her face. Her announcement silenced everyone. Mr. Wang gave her a threatening look. Sun Jingyu grew uneasy, but she went on, ¡°Wang Junwen promised that she would give me 300 points after Feng Wu was killed.¡± The other students didn¡¯t know what to say. Did Wang Junwen really do that? If Sun Jingyu was telling the truth, Wang Junwen had iting. Mr. Wang stared at Sun Jingyu. ¡°What proof do you have? Libel is as severe a crime as murder in the War Academy!¡± Sun Jingyu had jumped onto Feng Wu¡¯s wagon, so she couldn¡¯t sit on the fence anymore. She switched on her armband, and everyone recognized the voice that they heard. Wang Junwen said, ¡°Kill Feng Wu for me, and I¡¯ll give you 300 points.¡± Sun Jingyu asked, ¡°Why do you want to kill Feng Wu?¡± Wang Junwen said, ¡°Do I need a reason to dislike someone?¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t, but you need a reason if you want to kill them.¡± Chapter 2593 - Feng Wu Strikes Back (2)

Chapter 2593: Feng Wu Strikes Back (2)

Wang Junwen hesitated before answering, ¡°If Feng Wu is dead, Miss Qingluan will be d.¡± Sun Jingyu asked, ¡°How does Miss Qingluan have anything to do with it?¡± Wang Junwen said, ¡°Miss Qingluan doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu. If I have Feng Wu killed, I think there¡¯s a chance that Miss Qingluan will take me in as her disciple.¡± Everyone looked at Zuo Qingluan when they heard those words. Zuo Qingluan seemed unaffected, but she was secretly annoyed. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fearing that Sun Jingyu would reveal even more secrets, Mr. Wang cut her off. But things had already be somewhat awkward. Since Wang Junwen was the one who started everything, it was understandable that Feng Wu would want to retaliate. Mr. Wang red at Sun Jingyu. ¡°What if you made up the whole thing?¡± Sun Jingyu was furious. She stared at Mr. Wang. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mr. Zhu backed her up since she was his student. ¡°I trust Sun Jingyu.¡± Mr. Wang snorted. ¡°Wang Junwen is dead now, so you can nder her however you want.¡± Chaogeughed. ¡°nder? Maybe that¡¯s the case if it¡¯s one person; what if two people tell the same story?¡± Two people? What was that supposed to mean? Chaoge stared at Pei Si. ¡°Pei Si, do you have something to add?¡± Pei Si had tried to slip away because she didn¡¯t want to get involved. However, Chaoge picked her out before she could do that. Chaoge smiled at Pei Si. ¡°You can choose not to tell the truth, but there will be consequences. Think about Mr. Luo.¡± That was what Feng Wu had told Pei Si earlier. Pei Si wanted to cry. It was time for her to take a side. All eyes were on her. What would she say? Whose side would she be on? Feng Wu¡¯s or Zuo Qingluan¡¯s? Everyone was curious. Pei Si took a deep breath and made up her mind. She didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she switched on her armband, just like Sun Jingyu had. Wang Junwen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Kill Feng Wu for me. You can name your terms.¡± Pei Si said, ¡°How about 500 points?¡± Wang Junwen said, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, as long as you kill her.¡± Everyone was speechless. They all looked at Mr. Wang. Wang Junwen had failed to have Feng Wu killed the first time, so she had tried again. ording to what she said earlier, she didn¡¯t hold any grudge against Feng Wu, and was only trying to please Zuo Qingluan. Mr. Wang¡¯s face turned livid. The other students had been skeptical when Sun Jingyu was the only one who had proof, but Pei Si¡¯s recording made things much more convincing. Wang Junwen had started the whole thing, so Mr. Wang couldn¡¯t me anyone for her death. She had iting. He had no excuse to kill Feng Wu now. He red at Feng Wu and suddenly struck out at her. Feng Wu frowned and dodged the blow. Mr. Wang was only trying to vent his rage. He didn¡¯t try to kill Feng Wu. He had no reason to. However, everyone frowned and shook their heads. That was out of line. Just then, Ding Yi ran toward them, shouting, ¡°Wang Junwen has woken up! She¡¯s not dead! She¡¯s awake!¡± What? Everyone was shocked. Mr. Wang stared at Ding Yi in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 2594 - Feng Wu Strikes Back (3)

Chapter 2594: Feng Wu Strikes Back (3)

Wang Junwen wasn¡¯t dead? She was alive! If that was the case, what were they doing here? How embarrassing! Mr. Wang had never been so humiliated before. He left without looking at Zuo Qingluan. From behind, he almost looked like he was fleeing. With Mr. Wang gone, Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t stay there either. She remainedposed as she nodded at Mr. Zhu before she looked at Feng Wu. She spoke to Feng Wu like a teacher disciplining a student. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid. You know when to stop in a fight. I¡¯m pleased.¡± She walked away at an unhurried pace. The students watched in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s what a fairy should look like. Feng Wu is just a wild kid.¡± ¡°But why do I feel that Feng Wu is much better-looking than Miss Qingluan?¡± ¡°Good looks don¡¯t matter! It¡¯s the overall feeling that counts!¡± ¡°But even by that standard, Feng Wu looks more like a fairy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± ¡­ On their way back, Zi Ling asked excitedly, ¡°Xiao Wu, why didn¡¯t you kill Wang Junwen?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face when she heard that Wang Junwen was alive?¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°I saw it! I saw her face! She was so confident that she could nail you, but she seemed very disappointed when they told her that Wang Junwen had survived.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Zi Ling asked, ¡°Did you keep her alive on purpose? You knew this was going to happen when you went to see her, didn¡¯t you?¡¯ Feng Wu said, ¡°Earlier than that, actually.¡± To be more precise, she had started nning this ever since she heard Wang Junwen¡¯s name. Zi Ling was astonished. Gosh, how intelligent was Feng Wu?! She had heard about people finding clues from the smallest hints and how someone could advance gradually and be embroiled with every step. But this was her first time seeing it for herself. Chaoge patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Why are you so surprised? It¡¯spletely normal for Xiao Wu.¡± Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. She wished that Duan Chaoge would stop saying such things. ¡°Wait!¡± An idea struck Zi Ling, and she grew even more excited. ¡°The monthly test ising up! We¡¯re going to be ranked again!¡± She looked at Feng Wu with sparkling eyes. ¡°Your name will finally be on the list!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, but Chaoge was excited. ¡°Xiao Wu! Your name will be on the billboard! Finally!¡± Just like Zi Ling, Chaoge had been looking forward to this day. Most of the students in ss E were as good as blind. They had no idea how capable Feng Wu was and kept calling her useless. Feng Wu showed little interest in the news. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to take the test.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Of course you have to! You must take it!¡± Zi Ling nodded as well. As a member of Feng Wu¡¯s team, she desperately wanted other people to know how fantastic Feng Wu was. She would take pride in it as well. Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll take the test.¡± Meanwhile, students of ss E were still talking about Feng Wu. At first, only a handful of people liked her. After what happened earlier, most of the students¡¯ attitude toward her had changed. Chapter 2595 - Feng Wu Strikes Back (4)

Chapter 2595: Feng Wu Strikes Back (4)

Students of ss E were divided into three groups. About 500 people were persistent in trashing Feng Wu. About 800 students remained neutral, finding Feng Wu neither too awful nor too lovely. The remaining 300 students adored Feng Wu, finding her both beautiful and powerful. She had the courage to charge into ss D all by herself and had managed to get out safely. Not only that, she also defeated the ss tutor. The two opposing groups were arguing. ¡°What do you see in Feng Wu? Miss Qingluan is the Chosen One.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not saying that Chief Qingluan isn¡¯t as good, but it feels really nice to watch Feng Wu take action.¡± ¡°That was only dumb luck! Do you know what that means? It means that it only happens once!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t buy it! If Feng Wu dared to go in and out of ss D on her own, she would need more than sheer luck!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have a bet! The billboard test ising up, isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s bet on her ranking!¡± One of Feng Wu¡¯s anti-fans snorted. Feng Wu¡¯s fans were equally persistent. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bet on it! You don¡¯t scare me!¡± Hence, most ss E students participated in the bet without Feng Wu¡¯s knowing. The neutral group stayed neutral, so the battle was between Feng Wu¡¯s fans and anti-fans. Lu Qi was the head of the anti-fans. They needed some candidates to challenge Feng Wu. It couldn¡¯t be Zuo Qingluan because her status was too high. Therefore, she went to Sun Jingyu instead. Sun Jingyu found the suggestion ridiculous. Compete against Feng Wu? Was that a joke? She didn¡¯t have a death wish. She immediately shook her head. ¡°No, definitely not! I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Lu Qi was frustrated and called Sun Jingyu an idiot in her head. She went to Pei Si instead. Pei Si found the suggestion insane. Fight against Feng Wu? Lu Qi had to be out of her mind! ¡°No, no, no! Absolutely not! I can never do that!¡± Pei Si shook her head and warned Lu Qi, ¡°Do not put my name on the list of Feng Wu¡¯s rivals, or you¡¯ll have me to answer to!¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. Had the top two students of her ss lost their minds, or was there really something special about Feng Wu? Lu Qi shook her head. She firmly believed that Feng Wu was a weakling, and would never believe that Feng Wu actually had any talent. She then went to Gu Xingyuan. Gu Xingyuan considered Feng Wu his archenemy, so he and Lu Qi reached an agreement right away. It was finally the day of the test. Lu Qi had sessfully convinced most people that Feng Wu would fail miserably this time. The test for the billboard was straightforward. There wasn¡¯t much fighting involved. Everyone only needed to switch on their armbands, which would then be scanned, and the overall data would determine their position on the billboard. The actual data wouldn¡¯t be announced, but the rankings were there for everyone to see. The test started. Each of the 1600 students of ss E had their armband scanned. After they were all scanned, the ranking started. The bottom name was shown first. The 1600th. The 1500th. The 1000th¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s name was still nowhere to be seen. Not only couldn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s name be seen, Duan Chaoge¡¯s name also didn¡¯t show up either. Lu Qi tried to convince herself that Feng Wu¡¯s name would pop up any time now. But she saw her name first. She was 900th. Her face paled a little, because it meant that Feng Wu was slightly better than her. Chapter 2596 - What Is Feng Wu’s Placing? (1)

Chapter 2596: What Is Feng Wu¡¯s cing? (1) Trantions

Lu Qi was 900th. Her face paled a little, because it meant that Feng Wu was slightly better than her. Lu Qi thought that since Feng Wu dared to go to ss D on her own, she should have some talent. She could live with that. She can¡¯t be much better. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be in the 800s. However¡­ She was disappointed. Feng Wu¡¯s name still didn¡¯t show up after the 800th name was announced. Lu Qi was astonished. How did this happen? Did she miss it? Utterly confused, she grabbed a student next to her and asked, ¡°Did you see Feng Wu¡¯s name? THE Feng Wu?¡± The people around her were also Feng Wu¡¯s anti-fans, so they didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to do well either. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The student sounded agitated. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t miss anything. Her name hasn¡¯t popped up yet.¡± Lu Qi gritted her teeth and decided she would see Feng Wu¡¯s name in the 700s. However, by the time the 600th name was shown, Feng Wu¡¯s name still hadn¡¯t shown up. Instead, Lu Qi saw Zi Ling¡¯s name. By the time they reached the 500s, Chaoge¡¯s name was disyed. But where was Feng Wu? Lu Qi wasn¡¯t the only person who was wondering. Before, they didn¡¯t care about their rankings much, but all their eyes were on the billboard now. They were all waiting to see Feng Wu¡¯s name on the billboard, but it just wouldn¡¯t pop up. ¡°Is there something wrong with the system?¡± someone murmured. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s name?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s anti-fans grew agitated, the neutral ones remained unaffected, and Feng Wu¡¯s fans¡­ They were surprised at first. Then, they became excited and looked forward to what would happen next. Zhao Zhen was the head of Feng Wu¡¯s fans. Right now, she was clenching her fists and shouting, ¡°Xiao Wu! You¡¯re the best!¡± Zhao Zhen was the only one shouting at first, but soon, her friends joined in, and their voices grew louder and louder. Lu Qi wouldn¡¯t have it. She raised an arm and shouted, ¡°Stop Feng Wu! Stop Feng Wu!¡± The two groups were scattered among the crowd at first, but after they started shouting, their positions changed as well. Lu Qi led her team and stood on the left. Zhao Zhen and her team stood on the right. The neutral group stood in the middle. They didn¡¯t like Feng Wu well enough to be fans, nor did they dislike her enough to trash her. They were only merry onlookers. But they were equally curious. ¡°Who do you think will win the bet, Lu Qi or Zhao Zhen?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve both ced huge bets, like 500 points.¡± ¡°Gosh! Did they have to do that? That¡¯s a lot of points! It¡¯s just one monthly test.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where Zhao Zhen got the information from, but she thinks Feng Wu is amazing. On the other hand, Lu Qi hates Feng Wu for no reason. The winner of the bet depends on Feng Wu¡¯s ranking now.¡± ¡°I think Feng Wu should be somewhere around the 400s. After all, she¡¯s only a new student. No matter how talented she is, she still needs time to practice her skills.¡± ¡°I agree¡­¡± The neutral group believed that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t go any higher than 400th ce¡­ Chapter 2597 - What Is Feng Wu’s Placing? (2)

Chapter 2597: What Is Feng Wu¡¯s cing? (2)

However, by the time they reached the 400th name, they still hadn¡¯t seen Feng Wu¡¯s name. ¡°Well¡­ She must be in the 300s, then,¡± the students thought. 300th wasn¡¯t that different from 400th. However, Feng Wu¡¯s name was nowhere to be found in the 300s. Zhao Zhen¡¯s mind was blown. It had never urred to her that Feng Wu could be so capable. Lu Qi was terrified. She murmured, ¡°How is that possible? We only have 300 names left, but we still haven¡¯t seen her name!¡± Zhao Zhen and Lu Qi¡¯s bet was on 250th ce. If Feng Wu was ranked lower than 250th, Lu Qi would win. Otherwise, Zhao Zhen would win the bet. 290, 280, 270¡­ Still nothing. Lu Qi opened her eyes so wide that her eyeballs almost popped out. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Feng Wu was just a new student! Could she really be a genius? Gu Xingyuan and Chu Junying weren¡¯t all that surprised. They had both seen what Feng Wu could do and believed that she was a Level 6 Spiritual Lord, which would make her one of the best students in ss E. However, Gu Xingyuan believed he was more powerful than Feng Wu and should be the top student. Most of the students in ss E hadn¡¯t seen Feng Wu demonstrate her power before, and they were utterly shocked. Lu Qi was as restless as an ant on a hot pan. She pressed her palms together and murmured, ¡°Please let Feng Wu be the 250th. Don¡¯t let her go up further¡­¡± Her friends gave her sympathetic looks. Lu Qi kept her eyes shut when she asked, ¡°Where are we now? Can you see Feng Wu¡¯s name?¡± Her friends didn¡¯t answer. Lu Qi¡¯s heart sank. She shouted, ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°There are 230 names left, and Feng Wu¡¯s hasn¡¯te up yet¡­¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She thought she was going to faint. She had lost the bet. How was that possible? Lu Qi stared at the big screen and started searching the list from the 250th name down. She looked at each name but didn¡¯t find Feng Wu¡¯s name anywhere. She wouldn¡¯t give up and searched two more times. As expected, she still didn¡¯t get the result she wanted. So many people were looking for Feng Wu¡¯s name. It was improbable that they had all missed it. ¡°180th! That¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± Lu Qi shouted. She shouted so loudly that her voice cracked. Her friend tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Calm down! That¡¯s not Feng Wu! That¡¯s Feng Mu!¡± Lu Qi took another look and saw that her friend was right. There were only 180 names left now, but Feng Wu¡¯s still hadn¡¯t shown up. Lu Qi began to lose hope. Her entire group was crestfallen. After all, they had already lost the bet to Feng Wu¡¯s fans. They were only here because they wanted an answer. What would Feng Wu¡¯s ranking be? 170, 160, 150¡­ Still no Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s the 100th! Feng Wu is in the top 100!¡± ¡°Still no Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is definitely in the top 100 now!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s fans were thrilled. They had never thought they would get such a pleasant surprise. The anti-fans looked defeated. Chapter 2598 - What Is Feng Wu’s Placing? (3)

Chapter 2598: What Is Feng Wu¡¯s cing? (3)

The neutral group was curious about how many more surprises Feng Wu could give them. 90, 80, 70¡­ Still no Feng Wu. ¡°Still no?¡± Mu Qianqian was watching the big screen as well. Sun Jingyu wanted to roll her eyes. It then urred to Mu Qianqian. ¡°Right, she defeated Mr. L¡­¡± Sun Jingyu gave her a dirty look. Mu Qianqian immediately stopped talking, but she kept looking from side to side. She looked at the students behind her and was smug when she saw how the others waited curiously for Feng Wu¡¯s name to show up. They were already excited now, but it wasn¡¯t going to stop any time soon. Feng Wu could kill Mr. Luo with one strike! Mu Qianqian felt so proud to have been on Feng Wu¡¯s team. Zhao Zhen grabbed her arm. ¡°Qianqian, look! We only have 50 names left, and we¡¯re still waiting for Feng Wu¡¯s!¡± Mu Qianqian feigned a calm tone. ¡°Only 50? Don¡¯t get excited just yet. Wait and see.¡± That was all she would reveal. She then turned her head away, unable to conceal the satisfaction in her eyes. Many people heard what Mu Qianqian said. Both Zhao Zhen and Lu Qi heard her. Their eyes widened in disbelief. Seriously?! 50 names to go, and still no Feng Wu¡­ Lu Qi shook her head. No, it couldn¡¯t be¡­ 40, 30, 20¡­ Then the names stopped scrolling. No one made a sound because that was the standard procedure. When there were only 20 names left, they didn¡¯te out in groups of tens. Only one name would pop out at a time now. The more important thing was¡­ ¡°We¡¯re still waiting for Feng Wu¡¯s name!¡± The minds of the neutral group were already blown. Feng Wu¡¯s fans were thrilled. The anti-fans began to waver. They had been so confident at first that they could destroy Feng Wu¡¯s reputation, but with everything that had happened, they weren¡¯t so sure anymore. This world valued power more than anything else, and everyone worshiped the most capable warriors. They didn¡¯t dislike Feng Wu because they held a grudge against her; it was mainly because she was considered useless. However, if they believed Feng Wu had been wronged, the guilt could quickly turn them into her fans. A student in thest row quietly moved into the neutral group, where Lu Qi couldn¡¯t see. More followed, especially in the back where people couldn¡¯t see. Before long, nearly 100 people switched sides and joined the neutral group, while Lu Qi was having too much of a breakdown to notice. The names were shown one by one. 20, 19, 18¡­ all the way to the 10th. Then, the screen paused. ¡°OMG!¡± The anti-fans had stopped talking altogether, and it was the neutral group¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°Am I seeing things? Feng Wu is unbelievable! We only have ten names left! Ten!¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s in the top 10!¡± Hearing the murmurs, Sun Jingyu and Pei Si looked at each other. Neither seemed surprised. Top ten? Maybe that meant a lot to other people. Chapter 2599 - What Is Feng Wu’s Placing? (4)

Chapter 2599: What Is Feng Wu¡¯s cing? (4) Trantions

Feng Wu probably wouldn¡¯t blink even if she were first. That was how outstanding she was. The names of thest ten students appeared on the screen one after another. 4th was Pei Si. WHAT?! The students were astonished when Pei Si¡¯s name showed up. How¡­ That was Pei Si! She used to be second on the billboard, but she had dropped two ces! That meant that Feng Wu was better than her! Sun Jingyu was third. ¡°Ssss¡­¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. Sun Jingyu was the ss president and had always been the most capable student of ss E. She was third now. ¡°That is to say, Feng Wu is one of the top two students!¡± ¡°She¡¯s only been here for a few days, and she¡¯s already surpassedst month¡¯s best student!¡± ¡°Why did they call her useless?! Who said that? Fess up now!¡± ¡­ Many people became Feng Wu¡¯s fans immediately after realizing that she outranked Sun Jingyu, who had originally been the ss¡¯s top student. The naysayers kept moving away from their old group to join the neutral one. 100, 200, 300¡­ There had been 500 of them at first, but there were only 250 left now. The neutral students were gradually joining the fans as well. The number of fans grew to 500. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t aware of any of this. She stood there with her hands behind her back as if none of this concerned her. It didn¡¯t. She put all her effort into cultivating and improving her skills. Even standing in the middle of the square with all eyes on her, she could still cultivate in her head. Around her, everyone was busy making bets. ¡°Do you think Feng Wu will be first?¡± ¡°Not in a million years! We still have Gu Xingyuan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His team won first ce, and he¡¯s the best team member this time. Feng Wu can¡¯t beat that!¡± Zhao Zhen said, ¡°That¡¯s because Xiao Wu went to challenge Wang Junwen in ss D and didn¡¯t have time to hunt!¡± But many people ignored her. In the end, almost everyone believed that Gu Xingyuan would be first. Gu Xingyuan thought the same. He smiled confidently and waited for his name toe out. He was going to crush Feng Wu. The secondst name came out while everyone watched the screen in excitement. Gu Xingyuan. No one could misread that name. The moment he saw his name, Gu Xingyuan felt as if someone had punched him in the head, making him dizzy. Second. He was second. How was that possible? He had been too confident, and couldn¡¯t ept the result. Meanwhile¡­ Everyone remained perfectly silent. They held their breaths. Just like Gu Xingyuan, they found it hard to believe. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si were about the only people who weren¡¯t surprised. Zhao Zhen covered her mouth and almost screamed. ¡°If Gu Xingyuan is second, that means that the top student is¡­¡± The answer couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Chapter 2600 - Provocation (1)

Chapter 2600: Provocation (1)

It couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Was it Feng Wu? Was she really going to be first? Although the students were reasonably certain of the answer, there could still be exceptions. All three groups stared at the big screen, along with Sun Jingyu, Pei Si, Zi Ling and Chaoge. Whoosh! Thest name appeared on the screen. Feng Wu! ¡°It really is Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is first. Seriously? Am I seeing things, or has this world gone insane?¡± They didn¡¯t want to believe it, but they had to. All eyes were on the girl in the red dress. She already had delicate features and was unbelievably beautiful. Right now, she was standing there as if no worldly matters could affect her. Moreover, she had been proven to be a genius, which only added to her appeal. More people were leaving the anti-fans group. The number of Feng Wu¡¯s fans grew again. ¡°Lu Qi, Lu Qi!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s friends tried to warn her. ¡°People are leaving! What should we do?!¡± Turning around, Lu Qi saw that there were less than 300 people left in her group, and she shouted in utter astonishment, ¡°Everybody should stay where they are! Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± However, her people had lost faith in her and wouldn¡¯t listen. Lu Qi shouted, ¡°It has to be a misunderstanding! Feng Wu can¡¯t be first! She just can¡¯t!¡± Just then, they heard approaching footsteps. Everyone looked up involuntarily. It was Wang Junwen. Didn¡¯t she almost die a short while ago? How had she recovered so fast? There were four other people with her. Lei Bao and Yu Hong were both by her side. The other two people were also top students of ss D. They went up on the stage, and Wang Junwen pointed her sword at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m challenging you!¡± Feng Wu, on the other hand¡­ She was still cultivating and was on her way to bing a Spiritual King. She hadpleted 10% of the process and was hoping that she could finish another 1% before the test was over. She was busy cultivating when Wang Junwen challenged her. She was too absorbed in her cultivation to hear Wang Junwen. However, many students frowned at Wang Junwen¡¯s actions. Sun Jingyu was the first to intervene. ¡°Junwen, you¡­¡± Wang Junwen silenced her with a dirty look. ¡°Shut up, you traitor!¡± Sun Jingyu was infuriated, but she was intimidated by the people Wang Junwen brought with her, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Wang Junwen then pointed at Pei Si before she could open her mouth. ¡°You better keep your mouth shut, too!¡± Needless to say, Pei Si was furious at the public humiliation. Wang Junwen stood on the stage and stared at Feng Wu with a taunting look on her face. She smirked. ¡°What now? You¡¯ve gained fame by using me, and you¡¯re now too afraid to do anything, aren¡¯t you? Guess what? You wonst time because you ambushed me!¡± Ambush? Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. Did Feng Wu defeat Wang Junwen because of an ambush? Chapter 2601 - Provocation (2)

Chapter 2601: Provocation (2)

Lu Qi became confident again and went back to ndering Feng Wu. The neutral group remained neutral. The fans refused to listen to Lu Qi. No matter what Wang Junwen said, they still believed that Feng Wu was a capable cultivator. Therefore, they confronted Wang Junwen. Zhao Zhen spoke first. ¡°Wang Junwen, this is ss E¡¯s territory. Why did you bring so many people here? A challenge? We¡¯re in ss E, and you¡¯re in ss D. One can hardly call that a challenge, don¡¯t you think? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people willugh at you?¡± Yu Hong smirked. ¡°Feng Wu dared to say that she¡¯s better than Wang Junwen, which is a total lie! Why can¡¯t we expose her?!¡± ¡°A lie?¡± Chaoge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Wu defeat Wang Junwen? Didn¡¯t she kick you away? Was that a lie, too?¡± Yu Hong¡¯s face flushed in frustration. Yes, both he and Wang Junwen lost. That was why they brought more people to help them this time. Yu Hong smirked. ¡°Cut the crap. Just answer me: Are you going to ept the challenge or not?¡± When Feng Wu finished her cultivation, she woke up to find Wang Junwen ring down at her. She had thick bandages wrapped around her neck. From afar, it almost looked like she was wearing a scarf. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What now?¡± Wang Junwen red at her. ¡°Five to five. Do you ept the challenge?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sun Jingyu quickly exined to her, ¡°It¡¯s amon practice here in the academy. Each side has a team of five people, and the members will perform one-on-one battles. She wasn¡¯t sure if Feng Wu could follow, so she added, ¡°Each team selects a yer, and the two yers will battle. The winner will remain on stage, and the losing team will choose a second yer to go up, and so on and so forth. A yer only leaves the stage when they lose the battle. ¡°Thest person left on stage is the winner, and their team wins.¡± Sun Jingyu then lowered her voice. ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t think you should ept the challenge.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Sun Jingyu nced at the other team and said, ¡°That very tall man is Lei Bao. He¡¯s two meters tall and is ranked quite high on ss D¡¯s billboard. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re his match. There¡¯s more.¡± She pointed at the two people next to Lei Bao. ¡°They¡¯re Hua Yan and Hua Xu. They¡¯re brothers and are both very capable. I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°Then there¡¯s Wang Junwen and Yu Hong. You can defeat them, but we can¡¯t.¡± She said thoughtfully, ¡°You can defeat two or three of them, but you can¡¯t fight all five. I suggest you turn down the challenge.¡± Wang Junwen smirked when she heard what Sun Jingyu said. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°We¡¯re from ss E. Normally, we aren¡¯t your match. So what if we¡¯re afraid of fighting you?¡± Wang Junwen didn¡¯t expect Sun Jingyu to be so frank and was rendered speechless. The other ss E students didn¡¯t like the way Sun Jingyu put it. Those people hade to their own territory to insult them. Although she was telling the truth, it didn¡¯t make it any less frustrating. Lu Qi was still trying to incite her ssmates. ¡°If not for Feng Wu, we would never have to go through this! It¡¯s all her fault!¡± The number of anti-fans began to increase again. Chapter 2602 - Provocation (3)

Chapter 2602: Provocation (3)

¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t say yes!¡± Zi Ling tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and shook her head. ¡°Be patient in one moment of anger, and you¡¯ll escape a hundred days of sorrow!¡± The other students of ss E were all infuriated, but they tried to talk Feng Wu out of it as well. ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t me you. Just tell them no.¡± ¡°There are five of them; you can never defeat them all. You¡¯ll be killed for nothing.¡± ¡°We know you¡¯re capable. You¡¯re the top student of our ss, but you can¡¯t beat ss D.¡± Lu Qi and her friends couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu¡¯s downfall, whereas both the neutral group and Feng Wu¡¯s fans tried to persuade her to not ept the challenge. Wang Junwen sneered at Feng Wu. Would she say no? Feng Wu said, ¡°Sure.¡± Sure? What was that supposed to mean? Everyone gave her strange looks. Wang Junwen was taken aback as well. She stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Wang Junwen couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but she was then ted. Feng Wu must have lost her mind! What an idiot! She said yes! Fearing that Feng Wu would go back on her word, Wang Junwen said, ¡°Today feels like a good time. Let¡¯s do it now!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± The people around Feng Wu all looked at her in astonishment, including Sun Jingyu and Pei Si. Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I have a request.¡± Wang Junwen asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°ss E doesn¡¯t stand much of a chance in a five-on-five battle against ss D. We won¡¯t be your punching bags for nothing. You¡¯re going to give us some points as a reward.¡± Wang Junwen had been about to tempt Feng Wu with points in the first ce, so she wasn¡¯t surprised by the request. ¡°How many points are we talking about?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If we win, you¡¯ll give each of our five yers 5,000 points.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wang Junwen stared at her. ¡°One person can transfer no more than 1,000 points per month, so 1,000 a yer is all I¡¯m going to offer.¡± Mr. Zhu had told Feng Wu that rule before, so Feng Wu didn¡¯t object. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Junwen asked, ¡°What if you lose?¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°Aren¡¯t we your potential punching bags? Do we have to lose points as well? Forget it, then.¡± Wang Junwen hade here to kill Feng Wu in public. Feng Wu never put a hit on her head, so Wang Junwen only had an excuse to kill Feng Wu in a duel. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine! Have it your way! If your team wins, each yer will earn 1,000 points! If you lose, you can¡¯t me anyone for your death. None of us can.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You have ten minutes to choose your yers!¡± said Wang Junwen. Only so many people in ss E could take up the challenge, and Sun Jingyu and Pei Si would definitely be in the team. Wang Junwen was determined to teach them a lesson for betraying her. Feng Wu then turned to her friends. Chaoge said, ¡°Count me in.¡± Zi Ling said timidly, ¡°I won¡¯t help you much in the battle, but if Xiao Wu needs me, I¡¯ll join in.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She then turned to Sun Jingyu. Sun Jingyu¡¯s stomach lurched. This was the thing she feared most. ¡°I¡­¡± She gave Feng Wu a pleading look. ¡°I¡¯ve offended Wang Junwen, and part of her rage is directed toward me. I¡¯m worried that¡­¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on Sun Jingyu. Chapter 2603 - Provocation (4)

Chapter 2603: Provocation (4)

Sun Jingyu said, ¡°If you have to have me on the team, I guess I can do it¡­¡± Feng Wu then turned to Pei Si. Pei Si said, ¡°I think Gu Xingyuan would be a better choice, wouldn¡¯t he? He¡¯s the second best student in our ss and will have a much better chance.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t want to be on the team. Before Feng Wu could ask, Gu Xingyuan crossed his arms, distancing himself from the crowd. He snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not cleaning up after you.¡± He then moved further away from Feng Wu. Chu Junying gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look and followed Gu Xingyuan. The students became very quiet. It was supposed to be a five-person team, but there were only four members now. Feng Wu, Chaoge, Zi Ling and Sun Jingyu. Chaoge looked at Mu Qianqian. Mu Qianqian hesitated. Just then, someone walked up to Feng Wu. ¡°Boss Wu, what about me? If you can¡¯t find a fifth member, count me in.¡± It was Zhao Zhen, the head of Feng Wu¡¯s fan group. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who she was, so Zi Ling introduced her. Wang Junwen was pleased when she saw how hard it was for Feng Wu to put together a team. She chuckled coldly. ¡°If you have a death wish, feel free to join her team!¡± In other words, she was going to be ruthless. Feng Wu asked Zhao Zhen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Zhao Zhen was so nervous that her hands shook, but she was equally excited. She shook her head solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Good. You¡¯re in.¡± Feng Wu gathered the other four around her and told them her strategy. Her team members cried out in surprise. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°How can we do that?!¡± ¡­ In the distance, their ssmates were all confused. What was Feng Wu¡¯s strategy? Why were they so surprised? They were still wondering, when Wang Junwen shouted in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Feng Wu nodded and led her team to the stage. A high tform about 100-square-meters-wide stood at one end of the square. It was the battle arena of ss E, and all tests were taken there. Pei Si gave Sun Jingyu a sympathetic look when Sun Jingyu walked past her. ¡°You should have said no.¡± Sun Jingyu smirked. ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen Feng Wu, I¡¯ll stick with her no matter what. I¡¯m not a fencesitter like you!¡± Pei Si said, ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡± Sun Jingyu walked past Pei Si with her chin raised. In fact, she was crying inwardly. She would never havee up here if her hand hadn¡¯t been forced. She kept her struggle to herself. All ten people went up to the stage. Wang Junwen looked at each of Feng Wu¡¯s team members in turn until her gazended on Feng Wu. She sneered at them. ¡°Who¡¯s the first one?¡± Wang Junwen was the first yer on Feng Wu¡¯s team. Zi Ling stepped out and walked up to Wang Junwen. Wang Junwen¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She hadn¡¯t heard of Zi Ling¡¯s name until she investigated Feng Wu. She now knew that Zi Ling was in the same dormitory as Feng Wu. Wang Junwen had brought a lethal weapon with her, something she had borrowed from her uncle, Mr. Wang. That was why she had volunteered to be the first yer; she thought that she could kill Feng Wu all by herself. Since Zi Ling was Feng Wu¡¯s fan, she decided to teach the girl a lesson. Zi Ling hopped around like a bunny and bowed when she was in front of Wang Junwen. ¡°Hello, Sister Wang Junwen.¡± Feng Wu crossed her hands behind her back and smiled. If Wang Junwen knew what her n was¡­ Chapter 2604 - Shocked (1)

Chapter 2604: Shocked (1)

Zhen Ya was furious when she noticed that Lu Xiao couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Zi Ling. ¡°Do you care so much about her?!¡± They had fought numerous times because of Zi Ling, so Lu Xiao ignored her. Zhen Ya smirked. ¡°You better stop caring. Do you see the look in Wang Junwen¡¯s eyes? She looks like she¡¯s going to swallow Zi Ling whole. She¡¯s going to be relentless, and Zi Ling is as good as dead!¡± Lu Xiao still didn¡¯t respond. Zhen Ya was so frustrated that she prayed for Zi Ling¡¯s death. She was going to be disappointed. After Zi Ling greeted Wang Junwen with a bow, Wang Junwen snorted. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Zi Ling nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Junwen had just picked up her sword, when Zi Ling said, ¡°I give up.¡± What? Everyone was astonished. Zhen Ya¡¯s mouth fell open. Pei Si didn¡¯t know what to say. All the students couldn¡¯t believe their ears. She gave up. Just like that? They were expecting to see Wang Junwen beat up Zi Ling, and blood ssh everywhere, but none of that was going to happen! Wang Junwen was obviously shocked by what Zi Ling said. She stared at Zi Ling. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zi Ling said innocently, ¡°I said I give up. The rules don¡¯t say that I can¡¯t do that. Am I not allowed to give up?¡± Today, Zi Ling wore a cape with white fur trimming, and the hood had fluffy rabbit ears on it. Her hair essories were tiny fluffy orbs that swayed when she walked, giving her an adorable look. When she looked at Wang Junwen, she was as innocent as a bunny. Wang Junwen was so furious that she thought she was going to explode. Zi Ling ran back to her team and gave her team members high fives. Wang Junwen didn¡¯t know what to say. The other students were all speechless. Zhen Ya said, ¡°Damn it! Why won¡¯t she die?!¡± Lu Xiao nced at her and wondered when the kind Zhen Ya became so vicious. She wanted Zi Ling to die. That was horrible. At that thought, he took a step away from Zhen Ya, but Zhen Ya was too overwhelmed by her rage to notice. Zhao Zhen was the second yer to go on stage. She was as lovely as Zi Ling. Walking up to Wang Junwen, she said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re a student of ss D, but you¡¯re forcing us to take part in this five-to-five battle with you! That¡¯s preposterous! Even if you win, this unequal contest won¡¯t bring you any honor!¡± Wang Junwen didn¡¯t know what to say. She had never expected a petty student of ss E to insult her like that. She was determined to kill Zhao Zhen. However, before she could do anything, Zhao Zhen rested her hands on her hips and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting a bad person like you! It won¡¯t be a fair battle! I give up!¡± She quickly ran off the stage after that. Wang Junwen¡¯s eyes widened. She had been insulted for nothing. And it didn¡¯t stop there. Sun Jingyu was the next yer, and she gave up as well. Wang Junwen could live with that because Sun Jingyu wasn¡¯t all that close to Feng Wu, so it was only normal that she didn¡¯t want to die for her, but Chaoge was a different story. She hardly ever left Feng Wu¡¯s side. However, even she walked up to Wang Junwen, snorted, and said she gave up. She ran off the stage as well. Chapter 2605 - Shocked (2)

Chapter 2605: Shocked (2)

Wang Junwen was so furious. She would vent all her rage on Feng Wu, thest yer. Feng Wu¡¯s other teammates all gave up and didn¡¯t have even a single scratch on them, but that also meant that they stood very little chance of winning. That was what everyone else believed. Led by Lu Qi, the anti-fans started doing their thing again, spreading all sorts of rumors about Feng Wu. The neutral ones didn¡¯t say anything, but they were all frowning. Feng Wu¡¯s fans felt defeated. Despite the frustration, they managed to stay strong. They cheered for Feng Wu and tried to exin Feng Wu¡¯s defeat, saying that it wasn¡¯t a fair battle. Up on stage, Wang Junwen stared at Feng Wu. She decided that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to get away this time. She said, ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to act like a coward and give up just like your teammates? If so, I¡¯ll despise you as well as all of ss E!¡± That was a clever thing to say. She tied Feng Wu¡¯s behavior to the honor of all of ss E. Damaging her own reputation would be the same as damaging that of their ss. If Feng Wu admitted defeat without fighting, the whole ss would hate her. All the students of ss E stared at Feng Wu. What would she do? If she gave in, she would be disgraced together with ss E. If not, she would have to fight all five people, including Lei Bao, who was supposed to be very powerful. What choice would Feng Wu make? Feng Wu nced at her and nodded. Wang Junwen stared at her. ¡°Are you giving up?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Wang Junwen¡¯s eyes widened. Feng Wu said, ¡°Just get on with the fighting already. What¡¯s with all the trash-talk? Don¡¯t you know that talking too much can get you killed?¡± ¡°Me? Killed? Ha!¡± Wang Junwenughed. ¡°We¡¯re going to fight until one of us drops. If that doesn¡¯t scare you, bring it on!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Junwen was ted. She didn¡¯t give Feng Wu time to react and struck at Feng Wu¡¯s head with the saber that contained Mr. Wang¡¯s full power. ¡°Oh, no,¡± Sun Jingyu murmured. Everyone looked at her. Sun Jingyu said, ¡°The saber belongs to Mr. Wang, and he can infuse it with his spiritual essence. That is to say, Wang Junwen borrowed his power!¡± ¡°Gosh¡­ What is Feng Wu going to do?¡± Many people paled. Wang Junwen was from ss D, and she had borrowed Mr. Wang¡¯s power to boot. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! ¡°Can she somehow dodge that blow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s going to die. She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to fight to the death. Now, no one can avenge her anymore.¡± Everyone was talking at the same time. They were right. The saber was indeed Wang Junwen¡¯s secret weapon. She had received it from Mr. Wang, her uncle, and the saber contained his full power. The attack would be terrifying if she exerted all the energy at once. She was confident that she would win. However ¡ª When she struck at Feng Wu, Feng Wu jumped up and kicked at the edge of the de. The saber¡¯s energy backfired, and Wang Junwen became the target instead. Chapter 2606 - Shocked (3)

Chapter 2606: Shocked (3)

There was no way that Wang Junwen could withstand such power. Thud! The de hit her on the head. It instantly split her skull open. What?! Everyone stared at Wang Junwen and the saber buried in her skull. Then, their gazes shifted to Feng Wu. ¡°Wang Junwen¡¯s head is cut up¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°What did Feng Wu do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she did anything¡­ She just jumped up and kicked the saber.¡± ¡°Then Wang Junwen is dead¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± This turn of events shocked everyone. Their mouths hung open, and they didn¡¯t know how to react. They weren¡¯t the only ones. Wang Junwen¡¯s four friends were equally baffled. Yu Hong ran to Wang Junwen¡¯s side and held her body in his arms. He screamed her name, ¡°Junwen! Junwen!¡± They had managed to save Wang Junwen when her neck was cut open, but her head was split in two now, and there was nothing they could do. Yu Hong kept banging his fists against his head. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all my fault! You barely escaped death, but now¡­ If I had known, I would have stopped you!¡± The students of ss E didn¡¯t know what to say. If Yu Hong hadn¡¯t brought it up, they would have forgotten that Wang Junwen had been defeated by Feng Wu once. She didn¡¯t even wait an hour before she came here, trying to get revenge with that saber. However, she couldn¡¯t be brought back to life this time. ¡°She totally had iting. I don¡¯t know if I should feel sorry for her orugh at her.¡± No one showed any sympathy. Not only that, they alsoughed at her, making her death seem pathetic. Yu Hong put down Wang Junwen and walked up to Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Begin? Yu Hong didn¡¯t want to die. He knew perfectly well how formidable Feng Wu was. ¡°I give up!¡± Yu Hong gave Feng Wu a dirty look before leaving. Everyone was speechless. Wang Junwen had despised Feng Wu¡¯s teammates for giving up. What Yu Hong did was practically mocking her. The third and fourth yers in Wang Junwen¡¯s team looked at each other. The battle between Feng Wu and Wang Junwen was proof enough of Feng Wu¡¯s capability. There was no need to struggle. They had no chance at all. Both yers admitted defeat without putting up a fight. The students of ss D had given up. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I still think we should have a battle. I promise I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The third yer flushed and walked away. The fourth yer considered the offer and made up his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then!¡± Feng Wu kept her promise. They exchanged quite a few blows before she kicked the yer off the stage, saying, ¡°Good job.¡± The yer thought,?No, it wasn¡¯t. You could have defeated me with a single blow. Flushing, he cupped his fists at Feng Wu and ran off. Lei Bao was the only yer left. Chapter 2607 - Shocked (4)

Chapter 2607: Shocked (4)

Lei Bao¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. It had cost Wang Junwen quite a few points to convince Lei Bao to join her in battle. Since he had taken the reward in advance, he thought he should see it through. Now that Wang Junwen was dead, he couldn¡¯t return the points and had no choice but to fight Feng Wu. He stared at her. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Feng Wu was far more capable than Lei Bao and could easily kill him, but she didn¡¯t want to create any unnecessary trouble. Wang Junwen had iting, but Lei Bao was a different story. After all, killing people should be avoided if one could help it. Feng Wu casually exchanged a few blows with Lei Bao before kicking him off the stage. ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd was shocked when Lei Bao was defeated. ¡°Did Feng Wu win the battle?¡± ¡°Lei Bao is a capable fighter even in ss D, and he just lost the battle to Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Oh my god! Feng Wu is such a hidden treasure!¡± Earlier, when Feng Wu became first on the billboard, Lu Qi and her friends tried to convince themselves that it was a mistake with the system. Now, however, they couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Feng Wu had defeated Lei Bao. Lei Baoy t on his stomach on the ground, too baffled to move. He had lost. How did that happen? A student from ss E had defeated him. Had this world gone insane, or had the students of ss E made unexpected improvements? The students of ss E weren¡¯t helping either. ¡°Is ss D getting weaker?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that they¡¯re not as tough as before?¡± ¡°Am I correct to assume that if I go up there, I can kick some of them off the stage as well?¡± ¡°There I was, wondering how tough ss D was, and here they are, having lost a five-on-five battle to our ss!¡± The third and fourth yers in Wang Junwen¡¯s team were utterly embarrassed. They picked up Lei Bao and were ready to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Feng Wu stopped them. Yu Hong said, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve killed Wang Junwen. What more do you want? You need to back off!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Wang Junwen?¡± Yu Hong said, ¡°I¡­ I was her boyfriend.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Good. Pay up. Wang Junwen promised each of us 1,000 points; we¡¯re ready to receive what we¡¯re owed.¡± Yu Hong¡¯s cheeks flushed in frustration. Students of ss D could earn points a little faster than those of ss E, but the points were still as valuable to them as to everyone else. He didn¡¯t have 5,000 points to spare. ¡°I don¡¯t have so many points!¡± Yu Hong flushed. Feng Wu crossed her arms and smiled at the four students of ss D. ¡°You don¡¯t have them, you say? In that case, no one is leaving.¡± Everyone else was goggling at the four people, and Lei Bao couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have them!¡± He paid all 5,000 points for his teammates. After that, they practically fled the scene. The students of ss E were still trying to digest the information. Feng Wu had won the battle. Not only that, she also killed Wang Junwen. What was more, she defeated Lei Bao. Moreover, she received 5,000 points from Lei Bao. 5,000 points! Everyone in Feng Wu¡¯s team would get 1,000 points each. What did the other four yers do? Nothing. They jumped onto the stage, stood in front of Wang Junwen, and said they gave up. They promptly left the stage after that. It was the most straightforward task, and they all earned 1,000 points for it! Earning points was always a difficult thing to do. Chapter 2608 - Formidable Feng Wu (1)

Chapter 2608: Formidable Feng Wu (1)

It was the most straightforward task, and they all earned 1,000 points for it! Earning points was always a difficult thing to do. The attitudes of the students of ss E toward Feng Wu had utterly changed. They now worshiped the ground she walked on. Pei Si regretted it so much. She smacked herself on the forehead. She could have grabbed the chance while she had it, but she had been too scared to do so, and had turned down the offer. She had said no to 1,000 points. She had only needed to tell Wang Junwen that she would give up in order to earn 1,000 points. Pei Si was so frustrated that she was almost in tears. What was more, the looks her ssmates gave her made her feel like a fool. Despite their astonishment, the students discussed the matter avidly among themselves. Zhao Zhen and other fans of Feng Wu capered about, shouting andughing. Zhao Zhen was kind enough to distribute her points so that all her fans received a little reward. Because of that, they became even more excited. Lu Qi and her fellow anti-fans felt utterly defeated. They were filled with rage but had no way to vent their frustration. Even more students had left the group and switched sides to the fans. Nothing Lu Qi said could persuade them to stay, and she stomped her foot in rage. She gave Feng Wu a dirty look. ¡°What are you smiling about? You really killed Wang Junwen this time. Mr. Wang will make you pay!¡± Her friend tugged her sleeve and whispered, ¡°But they were supposed to fight to the death. They agreed to it beforehand.¡± Lu Qi snorted. ¡°So what if they did? Mr. Wang won¡¯t be able to do anything openly, but he can make her life miserable in a hundred ways. Just wait and see!¡± Her friends nodded, looking forward to seeing Mr. Wang¡¯s revenge. Mr. Zhu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Feng Wu was more courageous and capable than he had expected. He thought that if His Royal Highness really cared about her as much as he was rumored to, she had every reason to be courageous. Something happened before the crowd scattered. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± ¡°Those are heavy footsteps!¡± They turned around to find arge group of people. They were students of ss D. There were so many of them¡­ There were at least 1,000 students. The ss E students paled. What did these people want? Soon, they were faced with all the ss D students. There were indeed over 1,000 students. They were led by Mr. Wang. The energy the ss D students gave off was too much for ss E to withstand. Their eyes were bloodshot red, and they looked like they were going to copse. Mr. Zhu stepped forward and stared coldly at Mr. Wang. ¡°Mr. Wang, what are you doing?¡± Mr. Wang ignored him and only stared at Feng Wu. Frustrated, Mr. Zhu studied the aggressive ss D before looking at Mr. Wang again. ¡°Mr. Wang, please exin yourself! Are they all here to start a group fight with ss E?!¡± Mr. Zhu raised his voice. Mr. Wang nced at him and snorted. ¡°We teachers should stay out of it. It¡¯s a student matter.¡± He then moved aside with a vicious look in his eyes. Chapter 2609 - Formidable Feng Wu (2)

Chapter 2609: Formidable Feng Wu (2)

Wang Junwen was dead. Although Mr. Wang had paid ss E a visit, Wang Junwen had still been killed in the end. The humiliation was too great for Mr. Wang to bear. When he stepped aside, someone said quietly, ¡°This is a student matter. Mr. Zhu, please leave it to us.¡± It was Wu Lingyue, the 11th student on ss D¡¯s billboard and the most popr girl in the ss. Mr. Zhu frowned and gave Feng Wu a concerned look. It was evident that these people were here because of Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at Mr. Zhu and gave him a nod. Mr. Zhu finally stepped aside. ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu.¡± Wu Lingyue was rmed as soon as she saw Feng Wu. What a beautiful girl,?she thought. Feng Wu had exquisite features and the smoothest skin. She wouldn¡¯t blink even if Mount Everest crumbled in front of her. No worldly matters seemed to be able to affect her. Wu Lingyue was jealous. She felt threatened. It was said that Feng Wu had defeated Lei Bao. That was to say, she was definitely good enough to join ss D. When that happened, Wu Lingyue wouldn¡¯t be the most popr girl anymore. She deemed Feng Wu the enemy of her life at first nce, but Feng Wu had no idea of any of it. Wu Lingyue stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You killed Wang Junwen! ¡°You insulted my ssmates! ¡°Kneel and apologize!¡± Wu Lingyue pointed at her ssmates behind her and raised her chin when she spoke to Feng Wu. No matter how pretty Feng Wu was, after she knelt on the ground, no one would respect her after she went to ss D, and Wu Lingyue could still be the most popr girl. Kneel and apologize? Chaoge was furious. She pointed at Wu Lingyue and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Wu Lingyue raised her hand and was going to p Chaoge. ¡°How dare a mere ss E student talk to me that way?!¡± However, as soon as she made a move, Feng Wu stepped out and pped Wu Lingyue instead. Smack! The crisp sound resonated in the air. Feng Wu had pped Wu Lingyue. It was thest thing everyone expected to see. Wu Lingyue was like a princess in ss D. Many boys were in love with her. As expected, everyone was astonished. They couldn¡¯t believe how bold Feng Wu was. Wu Lingyue was the first to react. She stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You, you¡­¡± She covered her right cheek and didn¡¯t know what else to say. She had been pped. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°You hit me! How dare you?!¡± All her ssmates took a few steps forward, and nearly all the boys stood around Wu Lingyue. Wu Lingyue was both the ss president and their dream girl. ¡°Feng Wu, do you think I¡¯m too afraid to kill you?!¡± Wu Lingyue gritted her teeth. Feng Wu nced at her and asked sarcastically, ¡°Can you?¡± Wu Lingyue was rendered speechless. The pretty girl standing next to her said, ¡°Lingyue, you don¡¯t need to show her mercy.¡± Wu Lingyue nodded and said to Feng Wu, ¡°You forced Wang Junwen to fight to the death and humiliated my ssmates! It¡¯s toote for you to apologize now!¡± Chapter 2610 - Formidable Feng Wu (3)

Chapter 2610: Formidable Feng Wu (3)

¡°Feng Wu, prepare to be challenged!¡± Wu Lingyue smirked. Feng Wu was a little intrigued. Wu Lingyue said, ¡°You¡¯re going to fight to the death because that was how you killed Wang Junwen and humiliated my ss! We¡¯re going to do the same to you! Face your death!¡± The ss E students were shocked. Seriously? Another challenge? That was twice in a row. Sun Jingyu lowered her voice. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble.¡± Chaoge smirked. ¡°No, we¡¯re not. Just beat them.¡± Sun Jingyu frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ss E students usually have to pass an exam to get into ss D. That is to say, they¡¯re generally better than us.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°So what? We won, didn¡¯t we?¡± Sun Jingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s not the same! Lei Bao was their best fighter. Although we consider him a capable fighter, he¡¯s only an average student in ss D. ¡°Look at the people Wu Lingyue brought with her!¡± Sun Jingyu was almost in tears. ¡°Wu Lingyue is 11th herself, and the teenagers behind her are ranked from 6th to 10th.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what their rankings are. Xiao Wu can beat them all.¡± Sun Jingyu was too frustrated to speak. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t possibly beat them all, because there were 1,000 ss D students here! Feng Wu found Wu Lingyue¡¯s suggestion idiotic. ¡°Why should I do as you say?¡± After being pped by Feng Wu, Wu Lingyue wanted to kill her this instant. She asked coldly, ¡°What would it take to make you participate?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What kind of fight will it be?¡± Wu Lingyue said, ¡°1,000 ss D students will take turns fighting 1,000 ss E students, one at a time!¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°Are you trying to turn us into your punching bags? We¡¯re not idiots. No way.¡± Wu Lingyue grew impatient. ¡°You made a bet with Wang Junwen earlier, didn¡¯t you, using points as the stake?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Wu Lingyue said, ¡°We can do the same!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Our agreement with Wang Junwen was that we would earn points if we won, but if we lost, we didn¡¯t need to pay anything.¡± Wu Lingyue said, ¡°I can live with that.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you lose, each of your team members will give us 1,000 points.¡± Wu Lingyue said, ¡°I can live with that.¡± Feng Wu looked at her in amazement. ¡°You do realize what you¡¯ve agreed to do, right?¡± Wu Lingyue smirked. ¡°I do, but we have one more request.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the first in line! You need to fight first!¡± Wu Lingyue smirked. ¡°You¡¯re going to be our first punching bag!¡± She didn¡¯t want that ¡°I give up¡± fiasco to happen again. ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to admit defeat! If you agree to that, all of us will offer 1,000 points each as the stake. ¡°Agreed?¡± she asked the ss D students behind her. Students of ss D were so angry because Yu Hong had gone back to tell them that ss E had humiliated ss D. That was why they hade here full of anger. ¡°Agreed!¡± the students of ss D said in unison. Wu Lingyue sneered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged and asked the students of ss E, ¡°We can all earn 1,000 points for free. Isn¡¯t that a sweet deal?¡± Chapter 2611 - Formidable Feng Wu (4)

Chapter 2611: Formidable Feng Wu (4)

ss E was intimidated by ss D at first, but seeing how calm Feng Wu was, they felt much more reassured. Zhao Zhen had enjoyed being part of thest bet, and was the first to step out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s other fans followed suit. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, too!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± So what if they might be beaten up for nothing? Feng Wu needed their support! They were all prepared to lose their fights. Feng Wu currently had 700 fans. The neutral group remained unbiased. Lu Qi immediately saw what she had to do. She needed to stop them from switching to Feng Wu¡¯s side so that Feng Wu would be even more humiliated. She snorted. ¡°Are you people idiots? You know you¡¯re going to lose, but you¡¯re still supporting Feng Wu.¡± Zhao Zhen asked, ¡°How do you know we¡¯ll lose?¡± Lu Qi said, ¡°Are you blind? Do you know who they are? They¡¯re from ss D! ¡°Do you know what that means? They had to pass a test to get there, which means that they used to be the best students of ss E! Frankly speaking, the weakest ss E student is still better than our top student!¡± Zhao Zhen said, ¡°But Xiao Wu¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s an exception. Can¡¯t you see that? Even if she can beat 50 or 100 people, can she defeat 1,000 of them?¡± Zhao Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s an impossible fight! You¡¯ll never win and will be beaten up for nothing. That¡¯s not even the worst case scenario. What if they kill you? You¡¯ll die for nothing!¡± The neutral party didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Qi said, ¡°Only idiots will join Feng Wu!¡± She turned around and saw that there were fewer than 200 anti-fans left. They all stood there, showing no intention to fight. Very nice. Just then, Sun Jingyu said, ¡°Since the honor of ss E is concerned, as the ss president, I have to do something.¡± After joining Feng Wu, Sun Jingyu looked back at her fellow ssmates and smirked. ¡°Have you forgotten how ss D picks on you all the time? If you want to swallow that humiliation, be my guest.¡± Pei Si regretted missing out the first time, and wasn¡¯t going to miss this opportunity. She joined Feng Wu¡¯s team as well. ¡°Only when we¡¯re too scared to fight will we truly lose the battle. I don¡¯t want to lose.¡± Seeing that the previous top two students had joined Feng Wu, even the neutral group grew excited. ¡°ss D won¡¯t stop picking on us, and they¡¯vee to our doorstep!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It was a fair fight. One of them died in battle, and they¡¯re making it sound like it¡¯s our fault!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± ¡°Why did we even be martial arts practitioners? To swallow this kind of humiliation? You do what you want, but I¡¯m going to fight!¡± Members of the neutral group joined Feng Wu¡¯s team one after another. The team was filled up almost instantly. There were only two ces left. ¡°Where is Gu Xingyuan? Isn¡¯t he the second-best student in our ss now? How can he miss such a big event?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does he value the honor of our ss at all?¡± The students red at Gu Xingyuan. They used to respect him, but that had changed. Chapter 2612 - 1 vs 1,000 (1)

Chapter 2612: 1 vs 1,000 (1)

Since Gu Xingyuan was second on the billboard, it was only natural for him to step up when his ss was in trouble. However, Gu Xingyuan crossed his arms and smirked. Chu Junying tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Shall we pretend to give them a hand?¡± Gu Xingyuan gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll give anything to see her killed!¡± His ssmates were speechless. Their impression of Gu Xingyuan immediately deteriorated. ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudge he holds against Feng Wu. When the honor of this ss is concerned, he should put aside his personal vendetta.¡± ¡°ss D has humiliated our ss, and we¡¯re going to fight for our honor. It¡¯s not about Feng Wu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re defending our dignity!¡± Wu Lingyue frowned. She had been told that everybody in ss E despised Feng Wu, but why were they defending her now? So be it. Soon, they would all hate Feng Wu. Wu Lingyue stared at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°Each team will consist of 1,000 students. I don¡¯t care in what order your ssmates will take the challenge, but you have to be the first yer!¡± Feng Wu turned around and said to the other students of ss E, ¡°We¡¯ll go in the order of your rankings on the billboard, from top to bottom.¡± She was to go first, followed by Sun Jingyu, Pei Si, and the other students. ss D students were doing it the other way round. The first yer was the 1,000th student on ss D¡¯s billboard. Wu Lingyue sneered at Feng Wu and thought, ¡°She thinks she¡¯s so amazing, does she? She¡¯ll be killed by the exhaustion!¡± She was eager to see how long Feng Wu could endure. Chang Zhi was ranked 1,000th on ss D¡¯s billboard. Wu Lingyue was his goddess, and Feng Wu had just pped Wu Lingyue. Because of that, Chang Zhi hated Feng Wu. He smirked at her and said, ¡°How dare a mere ss E student behave so arrogantly? I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± However, Feng Wu brushed him away before his fist could touch her. Chang Zhi flew to the side, fell to the ground and was incapacitated. The other students were all speechless. The students of ss E had seen how Feng Wu handled Wang Junwen before and weren¡¯t surprised, but the students of ss D didn¡¯t expect to see this. One punch. How could a ss E student be so capable? She took out Chang Zhi with a single punch! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°This is too slow. Why don¡¯t youe all at once?¡± All at once? All 1,000 of them? That was ridiculous! The students of ss D felt humiliated. ¡°How dare she do this to us? She must have a death wish!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We should teach her a lesson!¡± The 999th student went over to Feng Wu and shouted, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Before he could utter another word, he was sent flying backward. Feng Wu shook her head at Wu Lingyue. ¡°You guys are so slow.¡± Wu Lingyue felt her cheeks burn. The weakest student of ss D was supposed to be better than the strongest student in ss E. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen! Wu Lingyue stared at Feng Wu. ¡°The rule says that we should fight in turn, but if you insist, we can send two yers at a time.¡± That would be faster, so Feng Wu nodded. The 998th and 997th students went up on stage together. They exchanged looks before they sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°What a bold request. You¡¯re going to regret it!¡± Thump! Feng Wu kicked both of them away before they could say another word. Chapter 2613 - 1 vs 1,000 (2)

Chapter 2613: 1 vs 1,000 (2)

The 998th and 997th students flew off in different directions. Feng Wu¡¯s ssmates were amazed. They knew Feng Wu was good, but they didn¡¯t think she was that good! The ss D students frowned, and their faces darkened. The 996th and 995th students went on stage¡­ Then the 994th and 993rd¡­ This continued until the 894th and 893rd, and Feng Wu lost her patience. ¡°Can you send more people?¡± Wu Lingyue was speechless. So were the students of ss D. ¡°Isn¡¯t she tired after so many battles?¡± One of the students said gingerly, ¡°She only needed to use one kick each round, which probably isn¡¯t too demanding¡­¡± Wu Lingyue red at her. The student lowered her head. Wu Lingyue took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ll go in groups of threes!¡± That didn¡¯t change anything. None of the groups could withstand a single strike. Wu Lingyue said, ¡°Four, then!¡± Feng Wu still didn¡¯t need to strike twice. She yawned. ¡°I¡¯m getting sleepy. You guys should put more effort into it.¡± The 555th student had just been kicked off the stage, and he wanted to cry when he heard those words. ¡°Put more effort into it? She makes it sound like we don¡¯t want to, but we never get the chance! She kicks us off the stage before we can figure out what to do. How humiliating!¡± Feng Wu urged Wu Lingyue. ¡°Send more people.¡± Wu Lingyue was shocked. She looked like she had seen a ghost. When Yu Hong and his friends said that Feng Wu was good, Wu Lingyue hadn¡¯t thought much of it. After all, how good could a ss E student be? However¡­ They were down to the 555th student. And they had gone in groups of fours, but she still managed to kick away four people with a single kick. No one had seen her use a second strike. Was she even human? ss D was crestfallen, while ss E was astonished. ¡°Feng Wu has just defeated the 555th student in a one-on-four battle. Does that mean that if she enters ss D now, she¡¯ll be at least 555th among them?¡± ¡°She kicked away four students, including the 555th, all at once. Do you still think that she¡¯d be the 555th?¡± ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± ¡°Just wait and see. I¡¯m looking forward to the final oue!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be likest time? Maybe none of us needs to fight, and we¡¯ll each get 1,000 points for free!¡± Lu Qi sneered at her ssmates, finding their conversation stupid. ¡°Are you idiots? Can¡¯t you see that it was the weaker ones who went on stage first? ¡°They¡¯ve only sent out 555 students, and the capable ones have yet toe!¡± The ss E students immediately stopped cheering. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ the stronger yers haven¡¯t gone up to the stage yet¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know how long Feng Wu could keep doing this for. Meanwhile, Feng Wu asked Wu Lingyue, ¡°Can you send more people?¡± More people? Why was she asking for more people? Wu Lingyue looked resentfully at Feng Wu. She was embarrassed that they still hadn¡¯t been able to make Feng Wu strike twice, so she nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll attack her in groups of six students!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. What good can six people do? Chapter 2614 - 1 vs 1,000 (3)

Chapter 2614: 1 vs 1,000 (3)

Stingy? Wu Lingyue was furious. ¡°Fine! I see you¡¯re very proud of yourself!¡± Wu Lingyue turned to the next group of six students. ¡°You know what to do.¡± The leader of the group was a teenager called Yuan Shan, and he nodded. ¡°Our top priority is to defeat Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Lingyue clenched her fists. However, she was doomed to be disappointed. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Just like before, the six students were kicked off the stage. They createdrge holes in the ground when theynded. Wu Lingyue was speechless. So were the other students of ss D. Feng Wu shook her head at Wu Lingyue. ¡°I told you so.¡± Wu Lingyue was speechless. She had sent over 500 ssmates up on stage. Six such students put together should be equivalent to at least one top 400 student. This Feng Wu¡­ This Feng Wu¡­ Students were apuding. They were Feng Wu¡¯s fellow ssmates and had been prompted by Chaoge. The apuse continued. All the ss E students rose to their feet excitedly and shouted as they pped. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± ¡°Go get them!¡± Her fans were so thrilled that they jumped to their feet. Feng Wu fought six opponents at once, and it only took her one strike to beat them. Her fans were so proud of her! The students of ss D were so frustrated that they all clenched their fists and wanted to fight Feng Wu. Some even asked Wu Lingyue to send them up next. Everyone was shouting at the same time. Wu Lingyue almost lost control of the situation. Over on ss E¡¯s side. Hearing the hubbub, Feng Wu gestured downward with her palm. Everyone instantly quieted down. It was amazing how easily she got everything under control. Feng Wu turned to Wu Lingyue. ¡°I¡¯m getting sleepy. I want to go to bed.¡± Wu Lingyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you going to quit now?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. Chaoge chimed in, ¡°We told you to send more people, but you wouldn¡¯t. Why are you so fussy?! Can¡¯t you read between the lines? Send more people!¡± The ss E students were used to being bullied by ss D, and had never felt so satisfied before. Hearing what Chaoge said, they hooted, ¡°Send more people! Send more people!¡± Even Sun Jingyu and Pei Si joined in. Seeing how popr Feng Wu had be, Gu Xingyuan was displeased. Wu Lingyue gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I was going to make it easy for you, but you wouldn¡¯t take the chance when you had it. Fine. You¡¯ll get what you want!¡± She gave the order. ¡°Next ten, you¡¯re up!¡± The ten students were thrilled. Finally, they could save ss D¡¯s dignity. However¡­ Thump! Thump! Thump! It still only took Feng Wu one kick. The ten students flew backward. Wu Lingyue was speechless. They all fell off the stage andnded on their heads. When they were pulled out of the holes created by the impact, their heads were covered in blood. It was a shocking scene. The students of ss D didn¡¯t know what to say. The students who had yet to go up were frightened. They weren¡¯t much more capable than those people; would the same thing happen to them? Wu Lingyue said, ¡°Send 20!¡± Ten more people couldn¡¯t make a difference; it had still only taken Feng Wu one kick. Chapter 2615 - 1 vs 1,000 (4)

Chapter 2615: 1 vs 1,000 (4)

Things moved much faster now that they were fighting in groups of 20 students. Before long, there were only 50 students left, including Wu Lingyue. At the same time¡­ All the students in both sses were astonished. Feng Wu¡­ How could she be so capable? There were fewer than a hundred students left, and no one could even touch her. Was she even human? The students of ss E were the most excited ones. They had joined the fight on the spur of the moment, but once they could think straight again, they were shocked by their own choice. They were going to confront the students of ss D. It could get them killed! However, they had already said that they would stand alongside Feng Wu; it would be too embarrassing to back out, so they decided to wait and see. Then, they watched as Feng Wu annihted ss D. It was one-on-one battles at first, and it soon became one-on-two, one-on-four, and all the way to one-on-twenty. Feng Wu kept winning. She finished every battle with a single kick. Was she even human?! In ss E. Sun Jingyu pped until her palms were all red, but she went on pping. She knew she had underestimated Feng Wu, but she realized that ¡°underestimated¡± was an understatement. Pei Si was so astonished that she didn¡¯t know what to say. The thought of her previous attempt to assassinate Feng Wu made her want to look for a hole to crawl into. Countless people capered and pped, but many people were displeased as well. Lu Qi was one of the displeased ones. The students who didn¡¯t join the fight sat slightly further away. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Qi was furious. She couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Wu could be so capable. ¡°Lu Qi, do you think Feng Wu will defeat all of them?¡± one of Lu Qi¡¯s friends asked timidly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Qi shouted. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen! They still have 50 students to go. Although the top five students are out on a mission, what they have here is enough to crush Feng Wu!¡± ¡°But what if¡­¡± Lu Qi smacked her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re right. Go find Huo Shan and the others! Now!¡± Huo Shan was the top student of ss D. Feng Wu looked at Wu Lingyue while Wu Lingyue stared back at her. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°How many people do you have left?¡± Wu Lingyue ground her teeth. ¡°50.¡± Feng Wu casually suggested, ¡°How about you send them all in one big group?¡± Wu Lingyue asked, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re that weak?¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think that way, but can you persuade me otherwise?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± ¡°She¡¯s humiliating us, and I won¡¯t have it!¡± All the ss D students reacted strongly and demanded, ¡°Let us fight her!¡± They all wanted to be the next to fight Feng Wu. Wu Lingyue felt conflicted. Having observed Feng Wu for this long, she knew perfectly well that none of her ssmates could beat Feng Wu in a one-on-one battle. ¡°Fine. All 50, then!¡± Wu Lingyue made up her mind. ¡°Wu Lingyue, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? All 50? That¡¯s not fair!¡± one of the ss D students questioned her decision. Wu Lingyue ground her teeth. Of course she wanted one-on-one battles, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t that kind of an opponent! She wasn¡¯t even sure if 50 people would be enough to take Feng Wu down. Chapter 2616 - Lost Again (1)

Chapter 2616: Lost Again (1)

¡°Fine. All 50, then!¡± Wu Lingyue made up her mind. ¡°Wu Lingyue, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? All 50? That¡¯s not fair!¡± One of the ss D students questioned her decision. Wu Lingyue ground her teeth. Of course she wanted 1v1 battles, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t that kind of opponent! She wasn¡¯t even sure if 50 people would be enough to take Feng Wu down. ¡°I said 50, so 50 it is!¡± Wu Lingyue gritted her teeth. Everybody who wasn¡¯t a top ten student nodded because they were all shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s capability. They had never met a new student as good as she was. However, the 6th to 10th were all proud students, so they all said no. Wu Lingyue stomped her foot. ¡°Why? That¡¯s the best choice for us!¡± He Yi, the 6th, said, ¡°50 people is too many. It¡¯s not fair to her.¡± All the students of ss D and ss E heard him. The students of ss D were so furious and didn¡¯t think much of what He Yi said, but the students of ss E opened their eyes wide. Was he too arrogant or hypocritical? If a 1v50 battle wasn¡¯t fair, would five fewer people make a difference? They protested, saying that ss D had crossed the line. Wu Lingyue stared at He Yi. Feng Wu had agreed to a 1v50 battle; they should take advantage of it! They would all have to pay 1,000 points if they lost. ss D would go bankrupt! No matter what Wu Lingyue said, He Yi shook his head decisively. ¡°If all 45 lose, we¡¯ll get the points back for you.¡± Wu Lingyue was furious, but Feng Wu only said, ¡°Are we fighting or not? You can always surrender. That way, no one will get hurt.¡± Those words set Wu Lingyue off. She stomped her foot and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to fight! You said you could fight 50 people at once! It¡¯s not like we¡¯re taking advantage of you!¡± Feng Wu casually said, ¡°I thought it would make things move faster.¡± Wu Lingyue said, ¡°I see how arrogant you are, Feng Wu. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep it up! Get her!¡± The 11th to the 55th, Wu Lingyue included, charged at Feng Wu together. What would happen to Feng Wu? The ss D students were excited. They were sure that Feng Wu would lose this time. They had no problem with having 45 students fight Feng Wu. The ss E students disagreed. They were anxious when they saw the 45 students running at Feng Wu. The three groups still existed. The number of Feng Wu¡¯s fans had continued to grow all this time. They switched from being anti-fans to the neutral camp before bing Feng Wu¡¯s fans. There were fewer than 100 anti-fans left and over 1,000 fans. Zhao Zhen felt overwhelmed. Most of the ss E students were displeased. ¡°How can they do this?!¡± Chapter 2617 - Lost Again (2)

Chapter 2617: Lost Again (2)

¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! 45 people?!¡± ¡°They¡¯re ranked from 11th to 55th in ss D!¡± ¡°At that level, the 45 of them can probably defeat Mr. Luo of our ss.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a fair match even if they win!¡± ¡°Before, it was 50 of us who used to fight one student in ss D. Things have turned around!¡± ¡°But no matter how capable Feng Wu is, she¡¯s not invincible. She¡¯s only 14 years old. How is she going to fight all those older students?!¡± ¡°I protest this decision!¡± ... Mu Qianqian looked at the yers on the stage and asked nervously, ¡°Boss Feng Wu is going to lose, isn¡¯t she?¡± Before she knew it, Feng Wu was her ¡°boss.¡± Sun Jingyu also thought that Feng Wu had almost reached her limit, but then she recalled how Feng Wu had struck Mr. Luo unconscious with a single blow, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Somehow, I feel that Feng Wu will show us a miracle again.¡± Pei Si said, ¡°No, there won¡¯t be any miracles today.¡± Everyone looked at her. She said, ¡°The 10th of ss D is a Level 4 Spiritual Lord who has reached perfection in their cultivation level, and the 55th is an intermediate Level 4 Spiritual Lord. There¡¯s no way that Feng Wu can defeat all of them. It¡¯s just not going to happen.¡± Mu Qianqian said, ¡°The ss D students are so capable!¡± Zi Ling wrung her hands, feeling worried. However, Chaoge smiled. ¡°They¡¯re only Level 4 Spiritual Lords.¡± The other students looked at her in resignation. Only Level 4 Spiritual Lords? She made it sound like that wasn¡¯t difficult enough. They were still discussing among themselves, when someone cried out. ¡°Look!¡± The 45 students had formed a circle, trapping Feng Wu in the middle. They slowly closed in. ¡°It¡¯s a formation!¡± Sun Jingyu, who had been confident about Feng Wu until then, shouted in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a battle formation used specifically by the military! This is bad!¡± The others asked her about it. Sun Jingyu said, ¡°This is a powerful formation that can double the effectiveness of their attacks!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to break it?¡± Zi Ling asked anxiously. Sun Jingyu said, ¡°The 45 people must have a leader. Once that person is incapacitated, the formation will stop working. Otherwise, Feng Wu will¡­¡± The ss E students grew nervous. They hadn¡¯t expected things to go this far. Feng Wu was much more capable than they could ever imagine. She had defeated all her opponents so far, which only further raised their expectations. They were even considering the possibility that she could challenge the top student of ss D. ¡°We were asking too much of her.¡± ¡°Feng Wu has already done a great job. If she had fought them one at a time, she would have made it to the top three of ss D.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t ask for too much¡­¡± While they were trying to lower their expectations of Feng Wu, Feng Wu made her move. She looked up to find Wu Lingyue hiding from her. Wu Lingyue tried to hide behind another student. Really? Feng Wu smiled. The next second, she jumped into the air. Chapter 2618 - Lost Again (3)

Chapter 2618: Lost Again (3)

Feng Wu moved swiftly toward Wu Lingyue. She grabbed the girl and threw her out of the circle. Thump! Wu Lingyue was 11th in her ss. She was the most capable student in the group. There was nothing she could do when Feng Wu grabbed her, and by the time she realized what was going on, she was at the bottom of a crater. She was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t have the strength to climb out. He Yi rushed to her side and scooped her out of the crater. When he examined her, he found that three of her ribs were broken. Everyone was looking at Wu Lingyue. They were amazed by how efficient Feng Wu¡¯s attack was. Before long, more than half of the group had been thrown off the stage. When the crowd finally moved their gaze from Wu Lingyue to the stage, they saw the students of ss D lying on the ground and crying out in pain. It was incredible! ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°When did that happen?¡± ¡°I only looked away for a second¡­¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. How amazing! Wu Lingyuey on the ground and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Damn it! If I had been more careful, she would never have been able to¡­¡± Her ssmates gave her strange looks. Wu Lingyue couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Meanwhile, the students of ss E jumped to their feet and apuded. They were so thrilled that they couldn¡¯t stop shouting. How uplifting! The students of ss E were buoyed by Feng Wu¡¯s achievements. ss D used to pick on them and would scold and hit them for no reason. ss E was at the bottom of the food chain. But now¡­ Every student of ss E was thrilled to the bone. There were fewer than 100 anti-fans left, and after this battle, even more people switched sides. Soon, there were fewer than 20 people left. Lu Qi was cursing at the top of her lungs, but it was to no avail. Even her closest friends were looking eagerly at Feng Wu¡¯s fans. On stage, Feng Wu was asking, ¡°Are you ready to give in yet?¡± Give in? Wu Lingyue thought she would break down when over 40 of them couldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Wu. Most of the ss D students felt the same way. But she didn¡¯t want to surrender. Not yet! Wu Lingyue gave He Yi a pleading look. He Yi had been examining Wu Lingyue. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t severely injured, he nodded and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Just you?¡± He Yi said, ¡°Yes, just me.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your ranking?¡± He Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m 6th.¡± Feng Wu looked at the four students behind He Yi. ¡°The five of you can form a team.¡± He Yi shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m more than enough to fight you.¡± Chapter 2619 - Lost Again (4)

Chapter 2619: Lost Again (4)

Feng Wu said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to waste. Either youe in a group of five, or you surrender.¡± That tone¡­ If Feng Wu had said such things before today, she would have drowned in the criticism. All the students in both sses would haveughed at her for being so arrogant. However, everybody felt that Feng Wu had every right to make such a im. He Yi was furious. He stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°How conceited you are!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯ll only take one strike to defeat all of you.¡± He Yi smirked. ¡°If you think so, I¡¯ll give you what you want. Guys, let¡¯s do this!¡± He Yi and the other four students charged at Feng Wu. The 45-people circle was too crowded for everyone to fight Feng Wu simultaneously, but the five-member team was just the right size. However, Feng Wu made her move before they were close enough. It was just like she had predicted. She took care of all of them with one strike. ¡°Good fight,¡± Feng Wu said indifferently. The crowd was speechless. They thought they couldn¡¯t be any more astonished, but as it turned out, after all this time, they could still be shocked once more. ¡°Feng Wu is incredible!¡± ¡°Those are the 6th to 10th of ss D!¡± ¡°And it still only took her one strike!¡± ¡°He Yi was bragging about how he alone would be enough to fight Feng Wu, but look what happened. All five of them weren¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°What is Feng Wu¡¯s level? Is she a Level 5 Spiritual Lord?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s higher than that¡­¡± ... While ss E was discussing it avidly, the students of ss D looked defeated. Wu Lingyue felt as if she had been struck by lightning. It took her a while to digest the situation. She was roused by Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Anyone else?¡± Her eyes widened when she realized something. She was right to do so because Feng Wu said something right after that. ¡°If there¡¯s no one else, pay up.¡± She was talking about the points. Wu Lingyue wished that she had passed out. Because she was the most popr girl of ss D, she had made a bet with ss E on behalf of ss D, thinking that it would give her a just cause to teach Feng Wu a lesson. However, it had never urred to her that Feng Wu would be so formidable! She cursed under her breath. Seeing that no one would speak, Feng Wu frowned at Wu Lingyue. ¡°What? Are you going to go back on your word now?¡± Hearing that, the students of ss E grew excited. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve defeated all 1,000 students! They¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Feng Wu defeated all of them; they couldn¡¯t even make her act twice!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t even fight her one at a time! They came in groups! Groups of four, five, and even 45!¡± ¡°Since when are ss D students so weak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. Feng Wu is just so powerful!¡± The students of ss E couldn¡¯t stop singing Feng Wu¡¯s praises. Not only did Feng Wu make them proud, she also earned them so many points! 1,000 points each! Chapter 2620 - Unexpected Arrival (1)

Chapter 2620: Unexpected Arrival (1)

They hadn¡¯t even needed to do anything. Only 1,000 students of ss E had joined the battle, so about 500 to 600 students wouldn¡¯t receive any points. They had all once been Feng Wu¡¯s anti-fans, but now, they hated Lu Qi. Feng Wu asked Wu Lingyue for the points which ss D owed ss E. Wu Lingyue wished she could pretend to pass out. She grew more and more anxious, when a realization hit her. Wait! He Yi wasn¡¯t the strongest student of ss D. He was only 6th! Five more students were more advanced than he was! Those five were a team, and Huo Shan was their team leader. Yes, they needed to find Huo Shan! As soon as she realized that, she heard footsteps nearby. Footsteps? Everyone turned around to see a five-student team. The leader was none other than Huo Shan himself. Wu Lingyue was so excited that she was almost in tears. Huo Shan! ¡°It¡¯s Huo Shan!¡± Wu Lingyue struggled to her feet despite her broken ribs and ran toward him. ¡°Huo Shan! They¡¯ve humiliated our ss! We¡¯re counting on you now!¡± She could finally think straight. She knew that Huo Shan wasn¡¯t interested in her. She had both implicitly and explicitly expressed her feelings for Huo Shan several times, but Huo Shan had remained indifferent, which greatly frustrated her. She knew that Huo Shan would probably ignore her if she asked him to get revenge for her, so she had to turn the issue into a matter of the entire ss¡¯s honor. Everyone looked at Huo Shan. More precisely, they looked at his team. They all had injuries on them. It was clear that they had gone through some brutal battle. Huo Shan stood there empty-handed while the four people behind him carried game. The students didn¡¯t recognize what it was, but Mr. Zhu was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s a Four-Horned Blood Lion!¡± he cried out. The students asked, ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it tough to kill?¡± Mr. Zhu took a deep breath and assumed an indifferent tone. ¡°They¡¯re Level 5 Spiritual Lords that have reached their peak.¡± What?!!! The students gasped. Level 5 Spiritual Lord? Peak? The beast was covered in blood and was obviously dead. Hou Shan¡¯s team had killed such a formidable beast! Wu Lingyue was ted. That proved how impressive Huo Shan was. She thought, ¡°If they can lend us a hand, we¡¯ll win this battle, and we won¡¯t need to pay the points!¡± She grabbed Huo Shan¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Huo Shan, our ss needs you now! Please help us!¡± The other students weren¡¯t deaf. Wu Lingyue¡¯s request was a hint. They all chimed in, asking for Huo Shan¡¯s help. Huo Shan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Lingyue quickly filled him in on today¡¯s events and stressed, ¡°Not only did Feng Wu kill Wang Junwen, she also humiliated our ss! We can¡¯t let her do that!¡± Chapter 2621 - Unexpected Arrival (2)

Chapter 2621: Unexpected Arrival (2)

Yu Hong and Lei Bao nodded in excitement. They had been thrilled when Wu Lingyue said that she would avenge Wang Junwen, but what happenedter only disappointed them. Lei Bao had tried to tell himself that he hadn¡¯t done his best today, but when he saw what Feng Wu was capable of, he didn¡¯t dare utter a word. The students of ss D put all their hopes on Huo Shan. Huo Shan frowned and looked up at Feng Wu. One nce, and he froze. He recognized that face. Why was she here?! Wu Lingyue was still filling him in on what Feng Wu had done. Huo Shan wasn¡¯t listening. He stared at Feng Wu without blinking. Huo Shan was a member of the Martial Arts Society. Chen Ziyun, the president of the society, had held a meeting with the core members before they went out on this mission. He carefully told them that the War Academy would soon have a new member. She was going to be incredible, and her name was Feng Wu. Not Zuo Qingluan, but Feng Wu. He said that someone higher up the food chain had ordered him to protect Feng Wu once she arrived. It had to be subtle so that no one would notice. Miss Feng Wu was said to be excellent. Huo Shan didn¡¯t believe it at first. If the girl was so important, why would she go to ss E in the first ce? But when he saw Feng Wu and all the ss D students that were howling on the ground, he asked involuntarily, ¡°Did you really defeat every single one of them?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you want to join them?¡± Huo Shan jumped in fright. ¡°Join what?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Join ss D¡¯s team, obviously.¡± Huo Shan paled. ss E started protesting. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! Our deal was 1,000 vs 1,000! You can¡¯t add five more people now!¡± The students of ss D said, ¡°Why can¡¯t we? Huo Shan is a member of our ss! If you find it unfair, you can always add five more people to your team!¡± ss E students said, ¡°Why do we need five more people? Feng Wu alone is more than enough!¡± Students of ss D gloated. ¡°If you think so highly of Feng Wu, let her fight. We¡¯ll admit our defeat when she beats all the students in our ss. We¡¯ll then transfer you the points!¡± ... The students of the two sses had a row. Huo Shan¡¯s face went pale. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare fight Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun was his cousin, so when the others left, Huo Shan asked him in private who Feng Wu was and which prominent figure wanted to protect her. Chen Ziyun gave him a mysterious smile and pointed upward. Huo Shan was perplexed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Do you remember Young Lord Feng? He¡¯s my boss.¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°Of course I do! He¡¯s so famous here in the War Academy! Everybody knows who he is! Plus, he¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend!¡± Chen Ziyun chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s the one who asked me to protect Feng Wu.¡± Huo Shan asked, ¡°Are Feng Wu and the young lord an item?¡± Chapter 2622 - Unexpected Arrival (3)

Chapter 2622: Unexpected Arrival (3)

¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Ziyun threw him a dirty look. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s about His Royal Highness¡­¡± He whispered something in Huo Shan¡¯s ear before saying, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this because you¡¯re my cousin. Don¡¯t tell another soul, or we¡¯re both dead!¡± Huo Shan scratched his ear. Thatst sentence had been so loud that he thought his eardrums would break. His Royal Highness¡­ Really? ¡°Huo Shan? Huo Shan!¡± Seeing that Huo Shan was lost in thought, Wu Lingyue shouted his name. How could his mind wander off now? Huo Shan woke up from his reverie. Wu Lingyue was saying something to him, trying to egg him on. Huo Shan gave her an indifferent look before walking up to Feng Wu. Wu Lingyue grew suspicious. What was going on with Huo Shan? Why did it feel like he was being diffident? Wu Lingyue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Feng Wu also looked at Huo Shan suspiciously. She asked, ¡°Are you going to join the fight?¡± Huo Shan was baffled. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± Huo Shan immediately shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡± He would never dare fight the future wife of the crown prince! Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Huo Shan nodded. Feng Wu then asked, ¡°So, what about the points you owe us?¡± She didn¡¯t care much about the points, but it would help her ssmates greatly. Huo Shan said, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll pay our debt! It¡¯s the right thing to do!¡± All the other students were amazed. Students from both sses stared at him in bewilderment. Wu Lingyue was more shocked than the others. She never saw iting. ¡°Huo Shan, you¡­¡± Not only wouldn¡¯t he fight, he also agreed to give away the points. Had he forgotten that he was a member of ss D? His ssmates red at him. Huo Shan could single-handedly defeat all his ssmates, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone challenge his authority. When his ssmates red at him, he immediately red back. The look in his eyes intimidated the others, and they didn¡¯t dare look up again. Feng Wu smiled at Huo Shan. ¡°Your name is Huo Shan, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Huo Shan said respectfully. The boss of his boss had given him themand. Of course he had to obey. Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case, can you collect the points for us?¡± She was only probing, but Huo Shan immediately agreed. ¡°With pleasure!¡± Wu Lingyue said, ¡°What pleasure? Huo Shan, why are you helping an outsider?¡± She was furious not only because Huo Shan refused to help but also because of his attitude toward Feng Wu. Wu Lingyue had tried to suck up to Huo Shan before, but he only ignored her. When Huo Shan walked past Wu Lingyue, he said coldly, ¡°Such a loser.¡± What?! Wu Lingyue felt as if she had been pped. Huo Shan asked his ssmates, ¡°Are you angry at me for not fighting for you?¡± Of course they were, but they didn¡¯t dare say it. Chapter 2623 - Unexpected Arrival (4)

Chapter 2623: Unexpected Arrival (4)

Feng Wu had given Huo Shan a signed agreement, and Huo Shan showed it to his ssmates. ¡°It¡¯s written here that each ss woulde up with 1,000 students. You¡¯ve all lost, right? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you asking me to fight? Can a signed agreement be changed so easily? ¡°Every student in ss D used to be in ss E before they passed the test, but now, 1,000 of you have all been defeated by one ss E student! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves?¡± The students of ss D were so embarrassed that they didn¡¯t know what to say. But Huo Shan was just getting started. He shook the piece of paper andughed at his ssmates. ¡°And that¡¯s not all. You fought her in groups of three, five, ten, and even 45! Still, you weren¡¯t her match! How can you bring yourself to say that it was unfair for you?! ¡°It was unfair for them! They¡¯re a grade lower than you, and they put up with all your unreasonable requests, but you still lost so miserably! Do you have any shame at all? How could you make such requests?!¡± ¡°How were we supposed to know Feng Wu¡­¡± Wu Lingyue protested, thinking that she was important enough to speak. But Huo Shan cut her off. He red at her. ¡°Wu Lingyue, you¡¯re the ridiculous one!¡±¡±? If you hadn¡¯t thought so highly of yourself and made such a reckless move, all our ssmates would never have gotten involved in this farce! You¡¯re jealous of Feng Wu, and our ss paid for your pride and narrow-mindedness!¡± Wu Lingyue had never been so humiliated before and almost burst into tears. ¡°I, I just¡­¡± Wu Lingyue¡¯s face was covered with tears. ¡°Why should I be jealous of her? What has she got? I¡¯m not jealous!¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why Huo Shan would take Feng Wu¡¯s side. Huo Shan smirked. ¡°What has she got? She¡¯s prettier and smarter than you! She¡¯s also more talented and more capable! She¡¯s better than you in every possible way! What? You don¡¯t want to admit it? Then convince me otherwise!¡± Wu Lingyue was so frustrated that she nearly fainted. ¡°You¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t stop crying. Pointing at Huo Shan, she shouted like a mad person. ¡°Why are you defending her? Are you in love with her?¡± In love with Feng Wu?! Huo Shan was scared out of his wits by that suggestion. D*mn it! Those words could get him killed! He knew he couldn¡¯t be the only one here who knew about Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with the crown prince, and if His Royal Highness heard such a rumor¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Huo Shan red at Wu Lingyue as though she was his archenemy. Wu Lingyue couldn¡¯t understand why Huo Shan was so angry and scared. Yes, he was genuinely frightened. ¡°I¡¯m not in love with Feng Wu!¡± Huo Shan repeated, as if trying to convince someone else here. ¡°I¡¯m not! It¡¯s true!¡± Wu Lingyue smirked. ¡°Then why are you so protective of her? Are you her errand boy?¡± Errand boy? Huo Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m her errand boy! Do you have a problem with that?¡± Chapter 2624 - Winner (1)

Chapter 2624: Winner (1)

D*mn!!! This time, everyone who heard Huo Shan was shocked. The students of ss E were speechless. So were the students of ss D. They stood there as if they had been struck by lightning. What a terrifying thing to say! Had Huo Shan been drugged? Did he know what he was saying? Even the teachers stared at Huo Shan as if they were seeing a ghost. ¡°Huo Shan, you¡­¡± Mr. Wang, who had been watching in silence, couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Huo Shan nodded at him. ¡°It¡¯s true. I admire Feng Wu for her talent and capability, and I would do anything for her, but it has nothing to do with affection!¡± He knew he couldn¡¯t be suspected of being in love with Feng Wu, not even slightly. ording to Chen Ziyun, the crown prince almost beat Young Lord Feng to death because there was a rumor that the young lord had feelings for Feng Wu. Everyone was speechless. In the end, Huo Shan scolded his ssmates for over an hour, and they each paid 1,000 points. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to, but they had no choice. Huo Shan said that anyone who refused to pay the points would be kicked out of ss D, which was an effective threat. The students of ss E couldn¡¯t believe their good luck. They had earned 1,000 points just like that! They still felt dizzy by the time the event ended. ¡°Did we just earn 1,000 points?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming?¡± ¡°Pinch me! I need to know if I¡¯m awake!¡± ... Needless to say, not everyone was as happy as they were. The excited students were all those who had joined the fight, and they were mainly the neutral camp and Feng Wu¡¯s fans. As for Feng Wu¡¯s anti-fans, they naturally didn¡¯t participate in the fight because they were so sure that Feng Wu would lose. As a result, they didn¡¯t get to enjoy the reward. Seeing the 1,000 points that each of their ssmates received, they were so jealous that they thought they would lose their minds. Many of them surrounded Lu Qi. Lu Qi said, ¡°What? Are you going to hit me now?¡± One of them snarled, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have refused to join the fight if it hadn¡¯t been for you!¡± Lu Qi was rendered speechless. She had genuinely believed that they were going to lose, and anyone in their right mind would have stayed out of it. These people wouldn¡¯t have joined the fight even if she hadn¡¯t stopped them. However, now that they didn¡¯t get the points, theyshed out at her because they needed an outlet. They surrounded Lu Qi and started beating her up. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was surrounded by many people. Their expressions were earnest and excited. Right now, they wouldy down their lives for Feng Wu if needed. They followed Feng Wu and left. Feng Wu went back to Room 2001. Many students wanted to sneak in to get familiar with Feng Wu. Chaoge stopped them all. She knew that Feng Wu didn¡¯t like unnecessary socializing, so she blocked the doorway. ¡°Xiao Wu fought so many battles, and she needs to rest now. I¡¯m sorry, but she¡¯s not receiving guests at the moment.¡± Chaoge and Zi Ling stood by the door and wouldn¡¯t let anyone in. Not even Sun Jingyu and Pei Si. The other students understood that decision. Chapter 2625 - Winner (2)

Chapter 2625: Winner (2)

Chaoge had a point. Feng Wu had fought 1,000 students of ss D. She had to be exhausted. The crowd envied Zi Ling. Chaoge came here with Feng Wu, and the two of them had always been close. However, why was Zi Ling the lucky girl? Why did she get to hang out with Feng Wu? The other students wished they could switch ces with her. They then recalled that Sun Jingyu and Pei Si had teamed up with Feng Wu before, so they had to know Feng Wu¡¯s preferences. Poor Sun Jingyu and Pei Si. They had never dreamed that they would be warmly weed one day because of Feng Wu. Chaoge went to talk to Feng Wu after she dismissed the crowd. ¡°Xiao Wu, do you know Huo Shan?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. It seemed that he was trying to please you. He wasn¡¯t just being kind. He genuinely respects you, and you didn¡¯t even fight him. Is he that weak?¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Huo Shan ispetent!¡± Chaoge looked at her. Zi Ling clenched her fists. ¡°Huo Shan is a Level 5 Spiritual Lord at his peak. He¡¯s easily the best student of ss D. He¡¯s good enough to go to ss C, but he chose to stay back. Plus, he¡¯s so handsome. Over half of the girls in ss E have a crush on him. Wu Lingyue is in love with him, too!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s face glowed when she talked about Huo Shan. Chaoge said, ¡°Huo Shan is much better-looking than Lu Xiao. If you like, you can have a go with him¡­¡± Zi Ling blushed profusely before Chaoge could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I¡¯ll never be good enough for him! If you say something like that again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± She ran off after that. Chaoge was dumbfounded. ¡°Fine. I get that she doesn¡¯t want me to say it, but she didn¡¯t need to run away, did she?¡± Chaoge said impatiently. ¡°I was only joking. She doesn¡¯t have to like him.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. It was pretty apparent that Zi Ling liked Huo Shan as well. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to interfere with other people¡¯s life decisions, so she didn¡¯t say anything. At the entrance of the dormitory. Zi Ling was stopped before she could rush out. ¡°Zi Ling!¡± Lu Xiao greeted her excitedly and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s first reaction was to shake off his hand. Lu Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Zi Ling had brushed him off! ¡°Zi Ling!¡± Lu Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Xiao. Why did you do that?¡± Zi Ling stared at him and came back to her senses. She looked from Lu Xiao to her hand and was amazed by her own involuntary move. She had lost many nights of sleep over him, but now, she could push him away as quickly as that. She put a hand over her heart. It had stopped hurting. Seeing that Zi Ling had stopped talking, Lu Xiao thought she had changed her mind. So, he approached her with a smile on his face. ¡°Zi Ling, I¡¯m Lu Xiao. I¡¯m the man you love!¡± Chapter 2626 - Winner (3)

Chapter 2626: Winner (3)

Out of the corner of her eye, Zi Ling saw Zhen Ya running toward them. The idea of getting revenge made her want to smile. ¡°Brother Xiao?¡± Zi Ling gave him a half-smile. Lu Xiao nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m your Brother Xiao!¡± Zi Ling said indifferently, ¡°But aren¡¯t you in love with Zhen Ya now?¡± Lu Xiao sounded agitated. ¡°I¡¯m not in love with her! I never was!¡± Zhen Ya was running toward them, and she was shocked when she heard that. Zi Ling was satisfied when she saw Zhen Ya¡¯s twisted expression. She had been feeling depressed for a long time, and her mind was finally clearing up. They were right outside the dormitory, and many students were passing by. More people gathered around to enjoy the scene. Zi Ling asked, ¡°Did you say that you aren¡¯t in love with Zhen Ya and have never been in love with her?¡± Lu Xiao nodded without hesitation. Zi Ling said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you sleep with her? I grew up with you! I was your fiancee!¡± The other students¡¯ eyes widened when they heard this. What? That was something they hadn¡¯t heard before! Zi Ling had never tried to hide her rtionship with Lu Xiao, but she had been a nobody before today¡¯s event, so no one paid any attention. But things were different now. Feng Wu made a name for herself after the battles. As her loyal friends, Chaoge and Zi Ling attracted much attention as well. Because of that, what Zi Ling said soon spread. It had never urred to Lu Xiao that Zi Ling, who used to be a docile girl, could be so inflexible. However, he had his n, so he had to put up with her attitude. He would abandon Zi Ling once he used her to get close to Feng Wu. Lu Xiao had never doubted his charm. After all, both Zhen Ya and Zi Ling were infatuated with him. ¡°Zi Ling, that was because Zhen Ya threw herself at me! I didn¡¯t want to, but you know what men are like. She was so willing, and I thought I shouldn¡¯t waste that opportunity. I didn¡¯t know she could be so sinister! She let you know what was going to happen and made sure you caught us in the act! Ling, I¡¯m sorry about everything. Can you forgive me? If you say yes, I¡¯ll be your Brother Xiao forever!¡± Zi Ling stared at him. It was as if she had never known Lu Xiao before. That was so¡­ She had never dreamed she would see such a shameless side to him. ¡°Zi Ling¡­¡± Seeing the astonished look on Zi Ling¡¯s face, Lu Xiao suddenly had a bad feeling. He was about to walk up to her, when someone jumped at him. Smack! Zhen Ya pped him with the back of her hand. Lu Xiao was dumbfounded. ¡°Zhen Ya, you¡­¡± Zhen Ya wanted to hit Zi Ling, but Lu Xiao stopped her. ¡°Lu Xiao, did you say I threw myself at you? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Zhen Ya bellowed. ¡°Yes, I got involved with you when you were still with Zi Ling, but you fell in love with me! You talked me into sleeping with you, but you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the one who started everything? Lu Xiao, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Lu Xiao didn¡¯t expect that Zhen Ya would hear him, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chapter 2627 - Winner (4)

Chapter 2627: Winner (4)

Zi Ling smirked. ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to get back with me when you haven¡¯t broken up with Zhen Ya. Lu Xiao, which one of us do you want to be with?¡± Zhen Ya also smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is it gonna be?¡± Lu Xiao didn¡¯t know what to do. Zhen Ya was connected to Mr. Zhu and Miss Zhen, which gave her a lot of influence in ss E. However, Feng Wu was the one he wanted, and Zi Ling could make the introduction. At that thought, Lu Xiao turned to Zhen Ya. ¡°Zhen Ya, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Zhen Ya stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Why?! My dad is the tutor of ss E, and my mother runs the cultivation rooms! I¡¯ve done you so many favors, but you¡¯re abandoning me now! ¡°I see!¡± Zhen Ya pointed at Zi Ling. ¡°You¡¯re choosing her now because of Feng Wu, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Of course, Lu Xiao wasn¡¯t going to expose his real intention just yet. He apologized to Zhen Ya and made it look like he was ready to ept any form of punishment. Huo Shan and his friends were walking this way. They weren¡¯t going to join the onlookers, but Huo Shan changed his mind when he spotted Zi Ling. Meanwhile, Zhen Ya was ring at Lu Xiao. ¡°Why are you afraid of her? My father is the tutor! Yes, Feng Wu is very capable, but once she goes to ss D, she¡¯ll forget about Zi Ling in no time!¡± Lu Xiao gritted his teeth. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stay in ss E for much longer, and he had to move faster. With the shine of love gone, Zhen Ya immediately saw through Lu Xiao. ¡°You!¡± She stared at Lu Xiao in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re going to use Zi Ling to get to Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Lu Xiao red at Zhen Ya. Zhen Ya knew Lu Xiao well. Seeing Lu Xiao¡¯s reaction, she knew she was right. She said, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Do you seriously think Feng Wu will fall for you?¡± As much as Zhen Ya disliked Feng Wu, she had to admit Feng Wu¡¯s capability. Even Huo Shan wanted to follow her. Who did Lu Xiao think he was? Lu Xiao shot her a warning look. ¡°Shut up!¡± A few steps away, Huo Shan was shocked by what he just heard. Lu Xiao was trying to get to Feng Wu! Had he lost his mind? Feng Wu was His Royal Highness¡¯s girl! Before Huo Shan could move closer, Zi Ling picked up a rock the size of a basin and smashed it down on Lu Xiao¡¯s head. Lu Xiao was caught off guard. His head cracked open, and he passed out on the ground. He didn¡¯t even know why Zi Ling attacked him. Zhen Ya stared at Zi Ling in disbelief. ¡°How¡­ How could you¡­¡± Zi Ling threw away the rock and dusted off her hands. ¡°Xiao Wu would never look at him! And you!¡± Zi Ling stepped forward and pped Zhen Ya in the face. Smack! She used so much force that Zhen Ya almost flew backward. Zi Ling snorted. ¡°That¡¯s for everything you did to me. We¡¯re even now!¡± The middle-aged moderator had always been a snobbish woman. So far, she still hadn¡¯t heard of Feng Wu¡¯s battle, and she still considered Zi Ling to be some kind of inferior student. Meanwhile ¡ª Chapter 2628 - Winner (5)

Chapter 2628: Winner (5)

Seeing that Lu Xiao and Zhen Ya had been attacked, the moderator stepped out and scolded Zi Ling. ¡°No fighting in the living quarters! Get out now! You¡¯re banned from the dormitory for a month!¡± Zi Ling stared at her. She was reminded of what a sycophant the woman was and how she treated Feng Wu. Zi Ling smirked. ¡°I have no problem with you helping Zhen Ya, but do you know how Mr. Luo got injured?¡± It was Feng Wu who had done it. Because of the injury, Mr. Luo was still bedridden. The moderator stared at Zi Ling and wondered how she knew. ¡°It was Feng Wu¡¯s doing!¡± Zhen Ya told the others. Now that Feng Wu had made public her capability, Zi Ling didn¡¯t mind Zhen Ya telling other people about it. She chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Wu was the one who injured Mr. Luo!¡± All the students were shocked. Feng Wu had injured a teacher! They didn¡¯t know she could do that! However, they didn¡¯t know what to say when they remembered Feng Wu¡¯s performance during the battles. Maybe she really could defeat a teacher. The moderator was taken aback. Feng Wu? As in the girl she had mistreated since the beginning? Zi Ling smiled. ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that Mr. Luo tried to kill Feng Wu first, and there¡¯s no point denying it because there were plenty of witnesses. If anyone wants to defend Mr. Luo, they¡¯ll lose.¡± Zhen Ya suddenly had a bad feeling. She was right to feel so. Zi Ling said, ¡°Why did Mr. Luo want to kill Feng Wu? It was because he wanted to avenge a certain woman.¡± Zi Ling grinned at the moderator. ¡°Feng Wu taught that woman a lesson, and that womanined to her husband, who wouldn¡¯t do anything. Therefore, she went to see Mr. Luo. You¡¯ve worked here for many years; I think you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± After hanging out with Feng Wu for a while, Zi Ling had learned from the master; she was no longer a simple-minded girl. While they were talking, the crowd around them grewrger. The moderator¡¯s face darkened. So that was why her husband had been injured¡­ ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± After calming down a little, she stared at Zi Ling and wouldn¡¯t believe what she had been told. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Zhen Ya. She saw the whole thing.¡± Chaoge arrived at that moment and smiled at the moderator. ¡°Sun Jingyu and Pei Si saw it, too. They¡¯re right there. They can tell you what happened.¡± Both Chaoge and Zi Ling remembered how snobbish the woman had been, and they wanted to ¡°return the favor.¡± It just so happened that the woman had decided to take Zhen Ya¡¯s side today. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si smiled bitterly at each other. They had already picked their side. Sun Jingyu said, ¡°They¡¯re telling the truth.¡± Pei Si said, ¡°Yes, I can prove it.¡± The moderator stared at Zhen Ya. Zhen Ya¡¯s heart raced. ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could say another word, the moderator went back to her room, grabbed a cleaver, and stormed off. Where was she going? Chapter 2629 - Genius Girl (1)

Chapter 2629: Genius Girl (1)

Needless to say, she was going to cause some trouble for Miss Zhen. Poor Miss Zhen. She had no idea that a war wasing her way. Zhen Ya red at Chaoge and Zi Ling, finding them extremely annoying. Lu Xiao was rmed because things weren¡¯t turning out the way he had expected. Where was the obedient Zi Ling he remembered? ¡°Zi Ling, are you really going to turn your back on Brother Xiao? You¡¯re so heartless¡­¡± Chaoge was amused. She couldn¡¯t understand why Zi Ling would fall for such a pretentious man in the first ce. She would be really disappointed if Zi Ling forgave him. Luckily, Zi Ling didn¡¯t let her down. She sneered at Lu Xiao. ¡°You hooked up with Zhen Ya when you were still my boyfriend, and you¡¯re using me of abandoning you now. I¡¯ve never met anyone as shameless as you!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s words felt like a p to Lu Xiao¡¯s face. He was mortified. Overwhelmed by frustration, Lu Xiao snapped at Zi Ling, ¡°You were engaged to me once! If you don¡¯t marry me, you won¡¯t find a husband! You¡¯ll be alone for the rest of your life!¡± He was delighted with what he said. He didn¡¯t know that someone else was paying close attention to Zi Ling with sparkling eyes. It was none other than Huo Shan himself. He pushed through the crowd and went to Zi Ling¡¯s side. ¡°Huo Shan? That¡¯s Huo Shan, the top student of ss D!¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s good enough to go to ss C, but he chose to stay in ss D.¡± ¡°Huo Shan is so handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a wealthy heir! The Huo Family is a huge n!¡± ... Many girls were talking about Huo Shan in affectionate tones. But Huo Shan only wanted Zi Ling. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Zi Ling, will you be my girlfriend?¡± What?! Those words shocked everyone. Zi Ling couldn¡¯t look Huo Shan in the eye. She remembered how aggressive she had been and felt too abashed to face him. She was about to run off when he asked that question. Hearing what he said, even her hands turned pink. She felt so shy that she gave Huo Shan another look before dashing off. Huo Shan was dumbfounded, and he asked Chaoge, ¡°Was that a yes?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± Huo Shan didn¡¯t think he should go see Feng Wu now, but he still asked Chaoge to give Feng Wu his best wishes. Chaoge liked Huo Shan because he had shown Feng Wu respect. ¡°By the way,¡± Huo Shan added before he left, ¡°the tutors are having a meeting to discuss if they should put Miss Feng Wu in ss D or ss C. If Miss Feng Wu has any preferences, please let me know in advance. I can pull some strings.¡± Chaoge delivered the message to Feng Wu. Meanwhile, a meeting was taking ce, just like Huo Shan said. The head of the academy was absent as usual, and the meeting was led by two deputies. Zuo Qingluan had reced Zixuan. Gongsun Mu had been told what was going on, and he took Feng Wu¡¯s side. The other participants of the meeting included Mr. Zhu of ss E, Mr. Wang of ss D, Mr. Yin of ss C, and the tutors of sses A and B. Chapter 2630 - Genius Girl (2)

Chapter 2630: Genius Girl (2)

¡°Feng Wu is an interesting girl.¡± Mr. Yin of ss C smiled at Gongsun Mu. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she could do that, defeating all of ss D on her own.¡± Mr. Wang of ss D didn¡¯t like the sound of that. He rolled his eyes at Mr. Yin and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, you can keep your mouth shut.¡± Mr. Yinughed. ¡°Am I wrong? So many people saw it. You can¡¯t deny what happened, Mr. Wang.¡± Mr. Wang was furious. As if being humiliated in front of the students wasn¡¯t enough, he was being humiliated in front of the deputies as well. Of course Mr. Wang was angry. ¡°By the way, I heard that even Mr. Wang¡¯s saber couldn¡¯t stop Feng Wu,¡± Mr. Yin added. He and Mr. Wang had always had grudges against each other, and he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Seeing that Mr. Wang was going to lose his temper, Gongsun Mu interjected, ¡°In that case, where do you think Feng Wu should be? In ss E, ss D, or ss C?¡± Mr. Yin said, ¡°Judging by her capability, of course, Feng Wu should be in ss C with us. All the students in ss D put together couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Needless to say, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t want to lose Feng Wu. He and Feng Wu were archenemies now. If Feng Wu went to ss C, she would be out of his reach forever. Thus, he smirked. ¡°That was because Huo Shan didn¡¯t take part in the fight. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been his match.¡± Mr. Yinughed so hard that he was almost in tears. ¡°Wang, you¡¯re just fooling yourself. No one else will believe you. Didn¡¯t you see Huo Shan¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu? He was so humble. Don¡¯t you know why?¡± Mr. Wang snorted. ¡°Boys are always humble around pretty girls. What¡¯s wrong with that? Yin, I bet you¡¯re just as humble when you¡¯re with your wife.¡± Mr. Yin nced at Mr. Wang. ¡°Are you saying that Huo Shan showed Feng Wu respect because he has feelings for her?¡± Mr. Wang asked, ¡°Can there be another reason?¡± Mr. Yin shook his head. ¡°If you ask me, Feng Wu is too good for Huo Shan. Even if he¡¯s fond of Feng Wu, his feelings would be wasted. He¡¯s not good enough for her.¡± Mr. Wang looked like he was going to explode. ¡°You¡¯re making things up now! That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Mr. Yin turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°ss C will take Feng Wu.¡± Mr. Wang also turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°Feng Wu belongs in ss D!¡± The two tutors were at a stalemate. Zuo Qingluan frowned and seemed impatient. ¡°Miss Qingluan, what do you think?¡± Gongsun Mu tossed the question to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°What do I think?¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked inwardly. She thought Feng Wu was the biggest hypocrite! Feng Wu wasn¡¯t much inferior to her. She was at least a Level 6 or Level 7 Spiritual Lord, but she started in ss E. It was such an easy start, so she managed to shock so many people with the insignificant achievement of defeating ss D. Zuo Qingluan was even more furious about Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s a petty student from ss E. Do you seriously think she¡¯s worth this meeting?¡± Everyone was surprised. A petty ss E student? Mr. Yin said, ¡°She might have been a petty student before, but not anymore.¡± Chapter 2631 - Genius Girl (3)

Chapter 2631: Genius Girl (3)

¡°She¡¯s going to be an important member of the War Academy. Miss Zuo, do you hold something against her? Why? Did Feng Wu offend you in some way?¡± Zuo Qingluan almost choked on her own spit. She could continue harping on that subject since Feng Wu had done countless things to offend her! She nced at Mr. Yin. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zuo Qingluan no longer tried to maintain the facade of a sacreddy. It was stopping her from doing many things she wanted to do. Therefore, she was implicitly telling the tutors that she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, so they could torture her however they wanted. Unfortunately, she had underestimated the tutors. At first, people supported her because of the crown prince. However, they changed their minds as time went by. They learned what happened in the imperial capital. The people there were still talking about the birthday fireworks. Hence¡­ Zuo Qingluan shouldn¡¯t have assumed that news of the imperial capital could be kept out of the academy. The tutors weren¡¯t stupid. sses A and B hadn¡¯t carried out an investigation because they weren¡¯t involved. However, Mr. Yin and Mr. Zhu had been outside recently. They knew which girl the crown prince had set off the fireworks for. Jun Linyuan the sovereign descends to the world, and Feng Wu the phoenix soars above thend. What a magnificent statement! When the crown prince was taken out of the equation, Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t much different from everyone else. Mr. Yin smiled when he saw that Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡°I think Feng Wu is excellent.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face paled. How foolish was Mr. Yin? She gave so many hints, but he was still singing Feng Wu¡¯s praises. Did he have a death wish? She red at him. ¡°Mr. Yin, are you saying you find Feng Wu an excellent student?¡± Mr. Yin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like what Huo Shan said: ¡®Xiao Wu is good-looking, talented, capable and kind. I can¡¯t say a bad thing about her. I think she will be the most popr girl in the War Academy.''¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. She clenched her fists and wanted to kill Mr. Yin when no one was looking. Just then, Gongsun Mu suggested, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we let Feng Wu choose? She¡¯ll go to whichever ss she wants to.¡± Mr. Yin nodded with a smile. Mr. Wang didn¡¯t like the idea, but he couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to suggest otherwise. Mr. Zhu smiled bitterly. Feng Wu¡­ She had only just joined the War Academy, and she was already going to ss C. But he knew perfectly well that with Feng Wu¡¯s capability, ss C wouldn¡¯t keep her for long either. Soon, Feng Wu arrived. She saw the seven people sitting behind a row of desks, as if they were going to interview her. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Gongsun Mu had a good impression of Feng Wu and smiled at her. A single chair was ced opposite the desks. Feng Wu sensed hostility. When she followed the gaze, she saw that it was Zuo Qingluan. She gave Zuo Qingluan a meaningful smile. Zuo Qingluan remained unaffected, as if Feng Wu¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t change anything, when in fact¡­ Chapter 2632 - Genius Girl (4)

Chapter 2632: Genius Girl (4)

Every time Zuo Qingluan saw Feng Wu, she wanted to eat her alive. Feng Wu sensed more hostility and found that Mr. Wang was also ring at her. She was amazed. ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re here. I see you¡¯re fine. I was worried.¡± Mr. Wang asked angrily, ¡°What can be wrong with me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So many of your students lost the fight yesterday. I heard you vomited three liters of blood and would need months to recover. I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon.¡± Mr. Wang was furious. Yes, he had vomited blood the day before out of frustration, but it was only three mouthfuls! It was never that serious! He cursed Feng Wu under his breath. However, he couldn¡¯t tell the others that it was only three mouthfuls. If he admitted that he had vomited any blood, it would make him seem incredibly petty. He took several deep breaths as he fought back his rage. He then gave Feng Wu a warning look. ¡°Enough with the banter. You¡¯re here today because we want to hear your opinion.¡± Feng Wu had given Mr. Wang a blow head-on at the very beginning, but Mr. Wang didn¡¯t dare cross the line. Feng Wu had total control over the situation. Mr. Yin was amazed. What an outstanding girl! They were the chief tutors of the War Academy. Any other student summoned here today would be so nervous about being in the same room with them. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem nervous at all and even took the initiative to attack. She also hit her target on her first try and sessfully intimidated Mr. Wang. It was so interesting to watch! He now understood why the crown prince cared so much for her. Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and nced at Mr. Wang. She found the man too stupid to be helpful. Seeing that Mr. Yin was singing Feng Wu¡¯s praises, she made a mental note that she would get her revenge one day. Since Mr. Yin already knew what cards Zuo Qingluan had, he was no longer afraid of her. Instead, he warmly weed Feng Wu and introduced her to all the tutors. Feng Wu remembered all their names. She smiled at Mr. Yin for his kindness. Mr. Yin was thrilled. At such a young age, the girl was already familiar with the ways of the world. How wonderful! He smiled at her. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing: Since you¡¯ve defeated virtually every student in ss D, the tutors of the academy feel that it would be a waste of your talent to keep you in ss E. ¡°Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re Huo Shan¡¯s match, so he wants to keep you in ss D. ¡°However, I think you¡¯ll be an outstanding student even in ss C, and I would like you to join us. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mr. Yin smiled at Feng Wu. Skip a school year? Feng Wu was very familiar with skipping grades. She had done it before. Seeing the eager look in everyone¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are those the only two options I have?¡± What? Were these two options not enough? Mr. Yin sounded sorry when he said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you can stay in ss E if you insist¡­¡± Chapter 2633 - Skip Grades (1)

Chapter 2633: Skip Grades (1)

What? Were these two options not enough? Mr. Yin sounded sorry when he said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you can stay in ss E if you insist¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I graduate directly?¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Mr. Yin spat out the tea in his mouth. Even Mr. Yang of ss B and Mr. Duan of ss A were shocked. At first, they appreciated Feng Wu¡¯s talent and wanted to observe her, but they didn¡¯t think so highly of her when they saw how proud she was. Zuo Qingluan was d to see that Feng Wu didn¡¯t make a good impression on the tutors. ¡°Graduate directly?¡± Gongsun Mu found the suggestion both annoying and hrious. His Majesty had given him instructions that he should take good care of Feng Wu so that no one would pick on her. Gongsun Mu also needed to ensure that no boys would approach Feng Wu. By the sound of it, the emperor considered Feng Wu his future daughter-inw. Old Mr. Gongsun smiled bitterly. ¡°You can¡¯t skip so many grades; not even His Majesty himself would make that request.¡± Feng Wu was disappointed. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll go to ss A, then.¡± Mr. Yin expected Feng Wu to aim for something lower, but he was shocked when he heard that the girl still wanted something that seemed beyond her reach. ¡°Feng Wu,¡± Mr. Yin said solemnly, ¡°yes, you¡¯re very talented, but the academy has rules. You can¡¯t skip too many grades. Three at a time is the most you can do.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, are you saying that I can go to ss B?¡± Mr. Yin nodded. ¡°Yes, ss B.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°That¡¯s a bit slow for me, but I guess I can live with it. I¡¯ll take ss B, then.¡± Mr. Yin was speechless. What did she mean by ¡°I can live with it¡±? Mr. Yang of ss B opened his eyes wide. ¡°ss B?¡± he shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t have her.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. She was the deputy head of this academy, but Feng Wu had been rejected by the tutor of ss B. Feng Wu would never be able to catch up with her. She believed it was fate. Feng Wu looked at Gongsun Mu. ¡°Can he do that?¡± Mr. Gongsun smiled wryly. ¡°That depends on your own capability. If you can defeat a student from ss B, you¡¯ll have a chance to enter the ss.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯ll have a chance?¡± Mr. Yang was rigorous in both his personality and his teaching. He didn¡¯t like students skipping grades, especially when it was a genius. He frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°If you can defeat the weakest student of ss B, you¡¯ll fulfill the minimum requirement for joining the ss. When that happens, the tutors will have a vote to decide if you can enter ss B.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°What if I can defeat the top student of ss B?¡± Mr. Yang was once again surprised by Feng Wu. He had taught many students, but he had never met anyone so shameless! Almost all the tutors felt the same. The girl was as pretty as she was shameless! Chapter 2634 - Skip Grades (2)

Chapter 2634: Skip Grades (2)

¡°What did you say?¡± Mr. Yang stared at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t like opinionated students, even if they were geniuses. ¡°What if I can beat the top student of ss B?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what other people thought of her. She smiled the entire time. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and she was as pretty as a picture. The other tutors thought, ¡°What a shame. She¡¯s so wonderful, but she¡¯s too arrogant!¡± Mr. Yang snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll be the top student of ss B if you can beat Shan Jingfei.¡± Almost everyone in the academy knew who Shan Jingfei was. She was a student of ss B, but she was also the most popr girl in the War Academy. Wu Lingyue was nothing inparison. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll fight her, then.¡± Mr. Yin liked how forthright she was. She was a girl of action, but others might take it for arrogance. He tried to persuade her otherwise. ¡°Shan Jingfei is the top student of ss B. She¡¯s even good enough to go to ss A.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Mr. Yin said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start from thest student on the billboard?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Shan Jingfei will do.¡± Mr. Yin shrugged at Mr. Yang. He had tried, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. Mr. Yang was usually a mild-tempered man, but he was frustrated by Feng Wu¡¯s statement. ¡°Suit yourself, then! You¡¯ll fight Shan Jingfei!¡± Feng Wu was talented, but one needed time to train their skills. Her good looks could only get her so far! Mr. Yang smirked and gave the order. The air felt stuffy as they waited for Shan Jingfei to arrive. No one dared to break the silence. Mr. Zhu stared at his hands on the table and was filled with emotions. Mr. Wang smirked. This presumptuous girl would be humiliated! Mr. Yin was worried for Feng Wu but couldn¡¯t do anything. Mr. Yang seemed displeased. Mr. Duan was from ss A. He decided that it was none of his business. Mr. Gongsun shook his head, and Zuo Qingluan had a sarcastic look on her face. ... Anyone else would be scared out of their wits under the pressure of all the attention, but Feng Wu only stood there with her hands behind her back. She was even smiling, as if nothing in the world could bother her. Just then, they heard approaching footsteps. The silence was broken. Shan Jingfei walked in. When she saw all the tutors and school heads, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Although she was used to being the center of attention, she still greeted all the teachers flusteredly. The teachers smiled bitterly. That was how a regr student should react. Feng Wu was too calm. Mr. Yang asked, ¡°Jingfei, I assume you¡¯re currently the top student on the billboard. Is that correct?¡± Under Zuo Qingluan¡¯s gaze, Shan Jingfei found it hard to breathe. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Yang nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll fight Feng Wu today.¡± Feng Wu? Shan Jingfei knew that name. On her way here, she had heard other students say that once Feng Wu rose to ss B, she herself wouldn¡¯t be the most popr girl anymore. Shan Jingfei had always assumed an otherworldly manner, as if she didn¡¯t care about fame. In fact, she cared very much. Chapter 2635 - Skip Grades (3)

Chapter 2635: Skip Grades (3)

Shan Jingfei smirked. She wanted to see how beautiful this Feng Wu could be. She couldn¡¯t possibly be more beautiful than Miss Qingluan! She turned around. Her pupils contracted when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. She was astonished. What a beautiful girl! Her red dress almost seemed like it was on fire. Her bright and shiny eyes reminded one of a crisp autumn day. She was slender, graceful and charming. Her skin was unbelievably smooth, and she looked like someone who didn¡¯t belong to this world. ... Expressions to describe a beautiful woman popped into Shan Jingfei¡¯s head. They were the words the boys used with her, but now¡­ She felt somon when shepared herself with Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan was beautiful, but Feng Wu easily outshone her. That thought appeased Shan Jingfei a little. If she had seen Feng Wu on the first day of school, she wouldn¡¯t be so surprised today. However, she hadn¡¯t looked back that day, so she had missed Feng Wu and hadn¡¯t been amazed by her beauty, until now. When Shan Jingfei finally woke up from her astonishment, there was jealousy in her eyes. Mr. Yang said, ¡°You can start now.¡± Mr. Yin said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Please don¡¯t hurt Miss Feng Wu.¡± Mr. Yang rolled his eyes at Mr. Yin. ¡°We can¡¯t promise that in a battle. You never know where they will get hit.¡± Mr. Yin wanted to tell Mr. Yang that he was trying to help all of them. He had been told that Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s favorite! With that, Mr. Yin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Shan Jingfei the top student of ss B? She must be so much more capable. I¡¯m sure she has perfect control over the force she¡¯ll use. Please don¡¯t harm Feng Wu.¡± Mr. Yang didn¡¯t say anything else. Shan Jingfei nodded, but she was smirking inwardly. They should thank me for my kindness if I don¡¯t kill her now. Not harm Feng Wu? Mr. Yin is as hypocritical as ever. At that thought, she turned to Feng Wu and said sarcastically, ¡°Feng Wu, to show Mr. Yin some respect, I¡¯ll let you make the first move. I¡¯ll start fighting after you make three moves.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Shan Jingfei smirked inwardly, but she still said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I defeat you within three moves!¡± She struck out immediately after that. She didn¡¯t spare any effort. She knew that if Feng Wu managed to get in more than three strikes, there was a big chance of her getting into ss B. If that happened, Shan Jingfei probably wouldn¡¯t be the most popr girl in the War Academy anymore. It was a formidable strike. Shang Jingfei wasn¡¯t going to give Feng Wu any chance. The tutors saw through her n right away and believed that Feng Wu was doomed. ¡°Feng Wu won¡¯t withstand this strike,¡± Mr. Yang said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s an extraordinary move. Not only is Shan Jingfei exerting all her power, she¡¯s also made some clever modifications. Even a ss A student would struggle to avoid it.¡± Mr. Yin saw it too and looked worried. However ¡ª Shan Jingfei might have a good n, but no one could guarantee that things would turn out the way she wanted. She was aiming at Feng Wu¡¯s heart. The strike would crush Feng Wu¡¯s heart and kill her instantly. Chapter 2636 - Skip Grades (4)

Chapter 2636: Skip Grades (4)

Mr. Yin cried out, ¡°Stop!¡± Mr. Gongsun was about to intervene, when Feng Wu dodged the attack. She moved so fast that there was an afterimage in the air. Shan Jingfei was furious after she missed. How dare Feng Wu try to evade? However, Feng Wu took out her weapon before Shan Jingfei could do anything. No one knew how she made a move. However¡­ When they looked again, a sword was pressed to Shan Jingfei¡¯s throat, and Feng Wu was asking, ¡°Well?¡± She was so calm. It was as if this was the more regr thing. She didn¡¯t even flinch. Shan Jingfei froze on the spot. She tried to dodge, but the de cut into her flesh at the slightest movement. ¡°Stop!¡± Shan Jingfei screamed when she felt the pain. Her voice trembled. Not all the tutors reacted the same way. Mr. Zhu wasn¡¯t shocked. Feng Wu could beat him; of course she could beat Shan Jingfei. Mr. Wang was frowning and was obviously shocked. Mr. Yin cried out. He didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to be so capable. Mr. Yang was even more surprised when he saw Shan Jingfei defeated in the first strike. Shan Jingfei was the most astonished of them all. Feng Wu smiled at her without saying a word. Shan Jingfei knew that Feng Wu was waiting for her to admit defeat. But she couldn¡¯t bear the thought! It would be so humiliating! She was the top student of ss B and the dream girl of many boys, but now, a new student was pointing a sword at her throat. Shan Jingfei refused to give in. Thinking that Feng Wu had let her guard down, Shan Jingfei took a dagger out of her sleeve. What happened next was quicker than words could describe! She aimed the dagger at Feng Wu¡¯s heart. She wanted everyone to see that she was the winner, not Feng Wu. Would she seed? Many people held their breaths. Even Gongsun Mu prepared to intervene if Feng Wu¡¯s life was in danger. After all, His Majesty had left him with instructions. Zuo Qingluan sneered inwardly. If Gongsun Mu dared to intervene, she would stop him. The battle might as well happen among the tutors. Luckily, Feng Wu didn¡¯t need help. She grabbed Shan Jingfei¡¯s wrist when thetter came at her with a dagger, and she twisted it. Crack! It was the sound of bones breaking. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s scream was earsplitting. The bones in her right wrist were broken, and her hand didn¡¯t even look like a hand anymore. It swelled up as she watched. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you!¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s life had been smooth sailing ever since she was little, and she had never felt so much pain. Feng Wu smiled as she pressed the Fallen Star Sword to Shan Jingfei¡¯s throat. ¡°Do you know where I¡¯ll hurt you next?¡± She stared at Shan Jingfei¡¯s throat. Shan Jingfei¡¯s heart sank. She had thought that it was sheer luck at first when Feng Wu was able to defeat her, but when Feng Wu broke her wrist, Shan Jingfei realized how formidable Feng Wu really was. She didn¡¯t hold many grudges against Feng Wu. Right now, she was overwhelmed by the energy Feng Wu was giving off. Chapter 2637 - Feng Wu’s Reign (1)

Chapter 2637: Feng Wu¡¯s Reign (1)

¡°I give up¡­¡± Filled with despair, Shan Jingfei admitted defeat. Feng Wu withdrew her sword. The teachers didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Mr. Yin said, ¡°Feng Wu, you won! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Feng Wu gave him a little nod. Mr. Yin had been kind to her the whole time, so Feng Wu smiled at him. She then turned to Mr. Yang of ss B. He was the most astonished of them all. Shan Jingfei was the top student of ss B, and Feng Wu had defeated her in two strikes. It was enough to prove her capability. Mr. Yang didn¡¯t hold any grudges against Feng Wu, so he wasn¡¯t going to make trouble for her. ¡°You¡¯ll be in ss B, then.¡± Mr. Yang gave the final verdict. He only felt a little embarrassed. Feng Wu wanted to graduate sooner, so she looked at Gongsun Mu. Gongsun Mu smiled wryly. ¡°Feng Wu, you can only skip so many grades at one time.¡± Feng Wu finally gave up trying and sighed. ¡°Fine.¡± The teachers were still trying to digest the information when Feng Wu left. Mr. Yin said to Mr. Wang, ¡°Feng Wu has gone to ss B, just like that.¡± Mr. Wang didn¡¯t want to say anything. Mr. Yin sighed. ¡°We were discussing if she should go to ss C or ss D, but she went directly to ss B.¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s face turned even darker. Mr. Yin shook his head. ¡°A real genius will eventually be discovered.¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s expression was livid. Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t stand all the discussion and was about to leave, when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huo Shan. May I challenge Miss Shan Jingfei?¡± Huo Shan asked with a smile. Many eyes followed Feng Wu after she left the office. ¡°Which ss do you think she¡¯ll be in?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Wang say that she¡¯ll be in ss D?¡± ¡°But Mr. Yin said ss C would take her.¡± ¡°Look, she¡¯s so calm. If it really is ss C, she should look thrilled.¡± ... The rumor got around, and soon, every student in ss D and ss E thought that Feng Wu was going to ss D. In Room 2001. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you going to ss D?¡± Zi Ling asked nervously. Feng Wu shook her head. Zi Ling was relieved. So, Xiao Wu would remain in ss E. ss D. ¡°Is Feng Wuing to our ss?¡± All of ss D was astonished by the news. Feng Wu had defeated virtually all the students in ss D. Moreover, she had done it all by herself. That was how terrifying Feng Wu was. The fear of being dominated by Feng Wu filled their hearts. ¡°Damn it¡­ Why is sheing to our ss? Why can¡¯t she stay in ss E?!¡± Wu Lingyue felt as if she would never see the sun again. In ss C. Many students were interested in the event and discussed it among themselves. Meng Le, the top student of ss C, frowned when he heard the discussion. ¡°She¡¯s just some newbie in ss E. Why are all of you so concerned?¡± ¡°Meng Le, they said that Feng Wu might join our ss.¡± Meng Le smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not good enough!¡± Chapter 2638 - Feng Wu’s Reign (2)

Chapter 2638: Feng Wu¡¯s Reign (2)

Mr. Yin entered the ssroom at that moment. He gave Meng Le, the student he had once been proud of, a strange look. He shook his head. The decision would soon be announced. In ss B. If no one in ss C believed that Feng Wu would be joining them, it was only natural that no one in ss B expected to see Feng Wu in their ss. They had little interest in what happened in ss E, which was so much more inferior to them. However, Feng Wu was such a pretty girl that many people couldn¡¯t help talking about her. But they were using such condescending tones. ¡°I heard that Feng Wu is going to skip grades.¡± ¡°Even so, she¡¯s only going to ss D, which is still far below us. It¡¯s not our concern.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Feng Wu is beautiful.¡± ¡°Being pretty won¡¯t do her any good. A real goddess should have talent as well, like Shan Jingfei.¡± Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know what to say. The conversation gave herplicated feelings. Feng Wu had defeated her in two strikes, and she had yet to recover from the fear. As for good looks, Feng Wu was probably a hundred times prettier. The thought made her want to cry. ¡°Feng Wu is very talented.¡± Ling Hao spoke up for Feng Wu. ¡°She defeated the whole of ss D all by herself; that¡¯s enough to get her into ss C. Could any of us do that when we were new students?¡± Ling Hao had met Feng Wu once. He had led Feng Wu to the registration office when she first came. Ling Hao¡¯s team had met her as well, and they all had a good impression of Feng Wu, with Ye Han being the only exception. Ye Han gave Ling Hao a dirty look. Ling Hao was confused. Had he said something wrong? ¡°Forget it. Why are we talking about a nobody?¡± Xin Zhixuan, Shan Jingfei¡¯s friend, said arrogantly. ¡°We should be paying attention to ss A and trying to get in there. That¡¯s our top priority. Someone as petty as Feng Wu isn¡¯t worth our attention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Mu Shuai, Shan Jingfei¡¯s most loyal supporter. ¡°It¡¯ll take years for Feng Wu toe to ss B, and by then, we¡¯ll probably have graduated already! Just ignore her!¡± Ling Hao wanted to retort but was interrupted. The broadcast system was making a buzzing noise. It had been a while since that happened. Immediately, all eyes were on the device. It was a chunk of ck jade stone which the school used to broadcast all important announcements. If anyone was looking at Shan Jingfei now, they would see that she was ghastly pale and had clenched her fists. ¡°Announcement. Announcement. ¡°Miss Feng Wu of ss E has demonstrated great talent and performed outstandingly. She has qualified to join ss B. ¡°The school has given her special permission to skip grades. ¡°End of announcement.¡± ... Just like all other broadcasts, the announcement was only yed once. It had always been that way. However ¡ª It was such a shocking piece of news. ss E fell silent. It took them a long while to realize what they had just heard. Sun Jingyu stared at Feng Wu. So did all her ssmates in ss E. Chapter 2639 - Feng Wu’s Reign (3)

Chapter 2639: Feng Wu¡¯s Reign (3)

¡°ss B?!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve jumped to ss B!¡± ¡°I thought it was ss D!¡± ¡°ss B, oh my god!¡± ¡°You skipped two grades!¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t control their excitement. Lu Qi was still the head of the anti-fans. By then, there were fewer than ten of them left. They all looked like they had been struck by lightning. Feng Wu was going to be a ss B student. Sun Jingyu and Pei Si took a deep breath and understood why that was. If she could defeat Mr. Luo with one strike, she naturally belonged to ss B. Zi Ling did know if she shouldugh or cry. Her idol was going to ss B. But she soon clenched her fists and told herself that she had to work harder, or she would never be able to see Feng Wu again, let alone hang out with her. Chaoge had always known Feng Wu¡¯s capability, so she had been training hard since she joined the War Academy. She knew she would soon skip grades as well. ss D. Wu Lingyue was speechless. So were all her ssmates. In ss C. Meng Le was dumbfounded. And his ssmates were at a loss over what to say. It took Meng Le a long while to recover from the shock. When he dide back to his senses, he felt as if he had been pped. He had said some condescending things about Feng Wu, but Feng Wu had already risen above him. In ss B. Ye Han was speechless. So was Ling Hao. And Xin Zhixuan. Mu Shuai was at a loss over what to say. The entire ss was shocked. They all looked like they had been struck by lightning. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± ¡°ss B?!¡± ¡°She¡¯sing to our ss!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mu Shuai say that it would take her years to get to ss B?¡± Mu Shuai was at a loss. Everyone turned to Shan Jingfei. Now that Feng Wu had entered ss B, with how pretty she was, Shan Jingfei would undoubtedly feel threatened! Xin Zhixuan cleared her throat. ¡°So what if Feng Wues to our ss? She must be the weakest student here! She won¡¯t be my match, let alone Jingfei¡¯s!¡± Shan Jingfei grew even paler. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. Everybody looked up. Mr. Yang had arrived with Feng Wu. They all saw Feng Wu. When Zuo Qingluan picked on Feng Wu on the first day, ss B had been standing in the front, and the students had only vaguely seen Feng Wu¡¯s face. Now, she was standing right in front of them. What a beautiful girl! She wore a red dress. She had bright eyes, exquisite features and the smoothest skin. She was slender and graceful. One didn¡¯t know where to begin to praise her. How incredible! She looked like she didn¡¯t belong to this world! ¡°Is that Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Is that really her?¡± ¡°She¡­ Oh my god!¡± The female students grew pale when they saw how beautiful Feng Wu was. Chapter 2640 - Feng Wu’s Reign (4)

Chapter 2640: Feng Wu¡¯s Reign (4)

The boys were so stunned that they forgot to blink. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Ling Hao was thrilled to see Feng Wu, and waved at her. Feng Wu smiled at Ling Hao when she recognized him. The smile only entuated her beautiful features. The boys were dumbfounded. Their new ssmate was so stunning! They felt so blessed to have her! Shan Jingfei grew even paler. She stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu just happened to meet her gaze. Feng Wu smiled slightly when their eyes met, but Shan Jingfei involuntarily looked away. The fear she felt when Feng Wu defeated her grew even stronger. Xin Zhixuan gritted her teeth. She wanted to say something, but she was filled with jealousy when she saw how the boys goggled at Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Standing on the podium, Mr. Yang saw everyone¡¯s reactions. He shook his head slightly when he saw Shan Jingfei. She had lost this battle. It wasn¡¯t just because of herck of capability. She had lost because she didn¡¯t have courage. He had yet to decide if Feng Wu¡¯s arrival was good or bad news for ss B. With that in mind, he said to all the students, ¡°I think you¡¯ve all heard the broadcast, so there¡¯s no need for me to say more. Let me introduce your new ssmate to you. This is Feng Wu.¡± Ling Hao immediately started apuding. His team members followed suit. Xin Zhixuan and Shan Jingfei were displeased. They wanted these people to stop pping. However¡­ The two of them couldn¡¯t control what the boys did. After Ling Hao started apuding, the other boys did the same. There were only a few of them at first, but gradually, everybody was doing it. ¡°We have two other new members.¡± Mr. Yang gestured at two people behind him. One was Gu Xingyuan, and the other was Huo Shan. ¡°This is Gu Xingyuan. He¡¯s from ss E. ¡°This is Huo Shan. He¡¯s from ss D. ¡°Please find your seats. The ss will start in a moment.¡± The other students were dumbfounded. All these three had skipped grades. Seriously? However, Feng Wu seemed to be the center of all the attention. The students weren¡¯t as excited when the two other neers were introduced. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!¡± Ling Hao shouted excitedly. ¡°Come here and sit with us!¡± Ye Han¡¯s face was livid. As Ling Hao¡¯s team member, she naturally sat with her team members. As for Feng Wu¡­ Ye Han used to share the same dormitory with her. However, she suffered an utter defeat on the day Feng Wu arrived and had never set foot in Room 2001 since. Now that Feng Wu had joined ss B, one could only imagine how furious Ye Han was. To make it worse, Ling Hao was so enthusiastic about Feng Wu. Ye Han turned around and red at Ling Hao. ¡°Ling Hao, I¡¯m warning you. If you keep sucking up to her, I¡¯ll leave this team!¡± Ling Hao was speechless. Ye Han looked away before he could say anything. Chapter 2641 - Class B

Chapter 2641: ss B

Ling Hao looked at Shao Xiao, his team leader. Shao Xiao shrugged and refused to get involved. Ling Hao whispered something in Shao Xiao¡¯s ear, but Shao Xiao cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not saying anything.¡± By then, Feng Wu was by Ling Hao¡¯s side. Ling Hao immediately stood up and pulled the chair out for her. Feng Wu casually sat down. Ye Han stiffened, and her face turned livid. She had warned Ling Hao, but he still dared to act that way! She turned around and red at Ling Hao with eyes burning with fury. Ling Hao shrugged in resignation. Ye Han gave Feng Wu onest mean look before she smacked her book on the desk and stormed off. Feng Wu was already the center of attention. When that happened, all eyes were on her. Everybody discussed it in hushed voices. ¡°Why did Ye Han run off?¡± ¡°I heard them just then. Ye Han doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu, but Ling Hao invited Feng Wu over, which upset Ye Han.¡± ¡°Ye Han is one of Ling Hao¡¯s team members. I thought she was quite popr.¡± ¡°It seems that Feng Wu is going to be their new favorite.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a piece of work. She¡¯s only just gotten here, and she¡¯s already driven Ye Han away. That¡¯s just mean.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! I heard Ye Han and Ling Hao are a couple, but Feng Wu just inserted herself in between them¡­¡± Ling Hao was already angry, and he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t make things up! Since when am I a couple with Ye Han? If I have to like a girl, it would be Shan Jingfei! It definitely wouldn¡¯t be Ye Han!¡± The students nearby all cleared their throats. Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know what to say. She was secretly delighted, but she had to put on an annoyed look. Xin Zhixuan gave her a nudge. ¡°What?¡± Shan Jingfei feigned an upset tone. Xin Zhixuan smiled. She knew how to make trouble for Feng Wu, the person she hated the most! After ss. Ling Hao showed Feng Wu around, introducing her to all the facilities and cultivation rooms. The points worked in all five sses. As one moved up the sses, they could earn more points. For instance, one could only earn one or two hundred points in an event in ss E. ording to Ling Hao, one could earn up to 10,000 points in an event in ss B. ¡°We earn more points, but we spend more as well,¡± Ling Hao told Feng Wu when they arrived at the cultivation rooms. ¡°These rooms will cost you 500 points an hour. If we want to improve our cultivation level, we need to do everything we can to earn points. ¡°By the way,¡± Ling Hao asked solemnly, ¡°how many points do you have?¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought. ¡°A thousand, I think?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯re broke, then. Here¡¯s the n. You¡¯ll be joining my team for future tasks.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°I thought you already have five members.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°There are three new students now, and you can¡¯t have a three-member team. I think Mr. Yang would like you to join an existing team so that we can help you out. Six-member teams are allowed under special circumstances. What do you think? Are you in?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say yes right away, so Ling Hao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ye Han is just being girly. She¡¯s a nice person. You¡¯ll see. Maybe you¡¯ll even be friends in the future.¡± Chapter 2642 - Trophy

Chapter 2642: Trophy

Ye Han? Friends? Feng Wu didn¡¯t think so. However, she decided to let Ling Hao think that way if it made him happy. She just shrugged. ¡°The hunt will be in a few days. Xiao Wu, you better prepare some medicine for treating wounds,¡± Ling Hao said solemnly. ¡°Hunts in ss B are very different from ss E¡¯s. You may need some time to get used to it.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°How are they different?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°The significant difference is that the school doesn¡¯t tell us what to hunt. Once we team up and enter the hunting zone, anything can happen. ¡°ss E and ss D hunt in the outer ring of the forest, while we hunt in the middle ring. ¡°Tutors oversee your hunts, and you can ask them for help when things go wrong. We don¡¯t have that privilege. ¡°The top team of ss E is rewarded with one or two hundred points, but ours can earn up to 10,000 points. And there¡¯s more.¡± Ling Hao switched to a mysterious tone. ¡°You can choose whether or not you want to hand in the crystal cores you find.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I keep them for myself? Is that allowed?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Of course. Do you know Shan Jingfei? She¡¯s the most popr girl in the academy.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Not only that, Feng Wu had also defeated that girl in two strikes. Ling Hao said, ¡°Of course, now that you¡¯re here, she¡¯s hardly the prettiest girl. You shouldn¡¯t be too proud since she¡¯s much more capable than you.¡± His tone was sincere. ¡°Yes, pretty girls have a special advantage, but we¡¯ll only respect a pretty girl when they have the capability to match. Feng Wu, you have to work harder to catch up to Shan Jingfei. Promise?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Hao asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t even think about it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°You sounded like you were being offhanded with me.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Ling Hao asked, ¡°Do you know why I want you to beat Shan Jingfei?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Because she¡¯s crossed the line! Do you know who Shao Xiao is? He¡¯s our team leader.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°He wrote Shan Jingfei a love letter the other day. She could have turned him down since she didn¡¯t have feelings for him, but she didn¡¯t do that. Instead, she¡¯s been giving him false hope. ¡°Every time she sees Shao Xiao, she¡¯s so shy and innocent, as if she¡¯s interested in him, but she won¡¯t go out with him.¡± Ling Hao clenched his fists. ¡°When I asked the girls, I was told that Shan Jingfei and her roommates see Shao Xiao as aughingstock! He¡¯s just another trophy for her to collect! ¡°Do you know what the worst part is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu casually asked. Ling Hao snarled, ¡°Shan Jingfei wrote the names of all the boys who have ever pursued her on the wall next to her bed! It¡¯s be her collection!¡± Feng Wu almost wanted to apud the girl. Ling Hao said, ¡°Because Shao Xiao is the most earnest one, they¡¯re saying the worst things about him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You can tell Shao Xiao what¡¯s going on.¡± Chapter 2643 - Me or Her

Chapter 2643: Me or Her

Ling Hao shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. Shao Xiao will be devastated. I haven¡¯t told anyone.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s Shao Xiao¡¯s business. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me, and I¡¯m not obliged to get revenge for him.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that! I just find Shan Jingfei so fake; she doesn¡¯t deserve to be seen as a school goddess! I hope you can rece her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ling Hao patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Ling Hao didn¡¯t notice the false modesty in her tone, and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Soon, it was the day of the hunt. Feng Wu still lived in Room 2001, and she didn¡¯t know many people in ss B. Most students stayed with their existing teams. The group around Shan Jingfei was huge because everyone wanted to be on the same team as her. Not only was shepetent, she was also pretty. It would be such a sweet deal. However, Shan Jingfei wouldn¡¯t team up with just anyone. She had her own team. But now, she walked up to Gu Xingyuan and smiled at him. Huo Shan approached Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, Feng Wu, let¡¯s team up,¡± he said earnestly. Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s girl, and the crown prince was like the boss of his boss. Because of that, Huo Shan decided he should jump onto Feng Wu¡¯s wagon while he had the chance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ling Hao joined them at that moment and smiled at Huo Shan. ¡°Feng Wu is on my team.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll join you, too,¡± Huo Shan said without hesitation. Ling Hao frowned. ¡°We want to have you, but we already have six people. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huo Shan looked from Ling Hao to the people behind him. ¡°There are only five of you. Where¡¯s the sixth one?¡± Shao Xiao, Wang Zhi, Ling Hao, Cheng Fang, and Feng Wu. There were indeed only five people. ¡°Ye Han is with us, too.¡± Ling Hao turned around to look for her and saw her a few steps away, so he waved at her. ¡°Ye Han, over here!¡± Ye Han walked toward them, but her face darkened when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± she pointed at Feng Wu and asked harshly. Ling Hao wanted Ye Han to y nice, so he said, ¡°Feng Wu is our newest team member¡­¡± Ye Han angrily cut him off. ¡°Ling Hao! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said before?!¡± Ling Hao was an outgoing guy, but that didn¡¯t mean that he would let other people pick on him. He lost his temper as well. His face darkened. ¡°Ye Han, please don¡¯t shout at me!¡± Ye Han grew angrier. She pointed at Ling Hao. ¡°I made things very clear. You can only have one of us on the team. It¡¯s either her or me! ¡°And you just ignored me! You dragged her into our team! Ling Hao, are you trying to get rid of me?!¡± Ling Hao frowned. ¡°Ye Han, you¡¯re deliberately twisting my words!¡± Ye Han said, ¡°I¡¯m twisting your words? Ling Hao, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates here¡­¡± Ye Han smirked. ¡°Really? Do you think so?!¡± Chapter 2644 - Fire Dragon Blood

Chapter 2644: Fire Dragon Blood

Ye Han turned to the others. ¡°Shao Xiao!¡± She stared at her team leader. ¡°What do you say?!¡± Shao Xiao said coldly, ¡°Stop being a baby. Just join the team.¡± ¡°Being a baby? Is that what you think this is?!¡± Ye Han felt so wronged that she trembled from head to toe. She looked angrily at each of her teammates in turn. Wang Zhi and Cheng Fang both remained indifferent. ¡°Fine, fine! You all think I¡¯m a baby, right? I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡± Ye Han smirked. ¡°I¡¯m leaving this team!¡± She stormed off after that. Ling Hao said, ¡°Ye Han, no team will take you if you leave now! Juste back!¡± Ye Han smirked. ¡°I¡¯m an expert in both wood and fire elements, and I¡¯m a medicine refiner. I can cure people! More than enough teams will want me!¡± She nced at Feng Wu. ¡°When you¡¯re injured, she can treat you!¡± She was right. Another team soon epted her. Ling Hao and his team members didn¡¯t seem so happy. Huo Shan smiled. ¡°Can I join you now?¡± Ling Hao looked at Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao frowned and looked Huo Shan up and down. ¡°What level are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Level 5 Spiritual Lord.¡± ¡°Nice!¡± Shao Xiao was impressed. That was almost as advanced as he was. ¡°Join us, then.¡± Shao Xiao nodded. However, he didn¡¯t believe that Huo Shan was better than he was. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m better than Huo Shan.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Ling Hao burst outughing. Ling Hao patted her on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Feng Wu, can you keep your voice down when you brag? Other people can hear you!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So what?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°We all know you just left ss E. There¡¯s a limit no matter how talented you are. You and Huo Shan are both too proud.¡± Ling Hao shrugged at Cheng Fang. ¡°New students nowadays are so arrogant. They¡¯re not like us at all.¡± Cheng Fang nced at Feng Wu. Ye Han had been their team member for a long time, but she stormed off as soon as Feng Wu arrived. Someone as upright as Cheng Fang couldn¡¯t understand it. He cast a stern look at Feng Wu and turned away. Mr. Yang arrived at that moment to announce the task. ¡°You¡¯re going into the middle ring this time, so all of you have to be careful. Your life can be in danger at any moment! ¡°Magical beasts in that area are intelligent. They¡¯ll team up, and the smarter ones can attack in formations. They¡¯ll be tough to handle! ¡°When you go in, don¡¯t just focus on killing magical beasts, taking the crystal cores, and collecting materials. The most important thing is to protect yourselves. ¡°The first team will receive an unprecedented reward!¡± Mr. Yang raised a pot of blood-red liquid in his hand. ¡°This is Fire Dragon Blood.¡± The crowd erupted. ¡°Fire Dragon Blood! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Cheng Fang was the most excited one. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Huo Shan was new here, so he didn¡¯t know what it was. Chapter 2645 - Seeded Team

Chapter 2645: Seeded Team

¡°It can double one¡¯s physical strength!¡± Cheng Fang was thrilled. ¡°Although it¡¯s only a small pot, that¡¯s a rare material!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw the Fire Dragon Blood. She was about to refine some pills for both herself and her friends. The medicine could enhance one¡¯s strength, and Fire Dragon Blood was one of the chief ingredients. What a lucky coincidence. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Only the team with the highest points can have it.¡± Mr. Yang was very straightforward. ¡°And there¡¯s more.¡± More?! ¡°The individual student with the highest points will be a member of the seeded team in the Martial Arts Society!¡± Mr. Yang announced. ¡°Wow! Really?!¡± ¡°A member of the seeded team? I thought they recruited from ss A only. They¡¯re considering ss B now?¡± ... It was followed by an avid discussion, but Feng Wu was perplexed. Huo Shan exined to her, ¡°The Martial Arts Society is one of the societies in the War Academy, and the seeded team will have battles with other schools on behalf of the academy.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Other schools?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Things haven¡¯t been quiet among different schools. The tutors can¡¯t fight one another, so they let the teams fight instead.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Imperial College the best school?¡± Huo Shan gave her a strange look. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Huo Shan shook his head. ¡°Five years ago, Imperial College was the best school, and no one would dare challenge us, but things are different now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How so?¡± Before Huo Shan could say anything, Mr. Yang spoke again. ¡°The student with the highest score will have the rare chance to join the seeded team. As we all know, that team is the core of Imperial College. Once you join them, you¡¯ll be the honor of this school. ¡°Once you get in, it¡¯ll be much easier for you to receive resources from the school, and you¡¯ll make rapid progress!¡± The students listened with sparkling eyes. All they could think of were the words ¡°highest score¡± and ¡°seeded team.¡± Feng Wu would be lying if she didn¡¯t admit that she was intrigued. Her cultivation progress had been going slowly. She needed a lot of crystal cores to provide her with enough spiritual essence. That was the only way she could be a Spiritual King as soon as possible. Zuo Qingluan was a Level 1 Spiritual King, which was why she could unt her prowess in Imperial College. Once Feng Wu became a Spiritual King, she could confront Zuo Qingluan. The idea made Feng Wu want to join that team even more. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Imperial College the best school?¡± She asked Huo Shan again. Huo Shan shook his head. ¡°The Military Academy has been on the risetely, and they¡¯re catching up to us. ¡°I heard from my cousin that they¡¯ve officially challenged us, and we¡¯re not sure we can win.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why is that?¡± Chapter 2646 - First?

Chapter 2646: First?

Huo Shan looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu looked at him in surprise. Huo Shan nodded. ¡°My cousin is the president of the Martial Arts Society. He¡¯s a very reliable source.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If, I mean if the school loses thatpetition, what will happen?¡± ¡°First of all, Imperial College won¡¯t be the top school anymore. Then, the empire will allocate more resources to the Military Academy, and as a result, younger students here will have a harder time making progress. Thirdly, it¡¯ll also give the Military Academy a greater say in many things. And¡­¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Huo Shan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a student of Imperial College? Don¡¯t you love our school?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. She was a student of Imperial College, but she didn¡¯t identify with thismunity. Therefore, she shook her head. ¡°Since the school hasn¡¯t given me any special treatment, I have no obligation to give anything in return. Right?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to convince Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Why the rush? When I be first and join the seeded team, I¡¯ll be using the school¡¯s resources. After that, I¡¯ll owe them something.¡± ¡°Wait. What did I just hear?¡± Ling Hao and Cheng Fang came up to them when Feng Wu and Huo Shan were still talking. They were here to tell them that the team was setting out, but they were shocked by what Feng Wu said. ¡°What was that?¡± Ling Hao looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ll be first, join the seeded team, and use the school¡¯s resources¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Are you seriously asking me that question?¡± He was astonished. He wasn¡¯t alone. Cheng Fang was also shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Cheng Fang was amazed. Feng Wu looked at them in bewilderment; she was telling the truth. ¡°Let¡¯s get going before you surprise another person.¡± Fearing that Feng Wu would say more astonishing things, Ling Hao dragged Feng Wu toward Thousand Night Forest. However, enough people had heard her. Xin Zhixuan was already keeping an eye on Feng Wu, and she soon told other people what Feng Wu had just said. ¡°First?¡± ¡°Join the seeded team?¡± ¡°Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s friends were shocked at first, but they soon grew excited. ¡°How stupid is that Feng Wu? She¡¯s full of bullsh*t!¡± ¡°I guess she¡¯s so pleased with herself about skipping grades.¡± ¡°No matter how self-satisfied she is, she needs to have a sense of shame. Everyone knows Shan Jingfei is first in our ss.¡± While everyone was discussing it, Shan Jingfei remained unaffected. Xin Zhixuan realized something was wrong, so she asked, ¡°Feifei, are you alright?¡± Shan Jingfei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m justing down with something. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xin Zhixuan wanted to say something, but Shan Jingfei cut her off. ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month, you know.¡± Xin Zhixuan knew what she meant, but she remembered Shan Jingfei¡¯s period hade two weeks ago. Chapter 2647 - Teach Her a Lesson

Chapter 2647: Teach Her a Lesson

Ye Han joined Duanmu Huo¡¯s team. Duanmu Huo had always had feelings for Ye Han. Now that she was in his team, he worshiped her and would give her everything she wanted. ¡°Where should we go?¡± Duanmu Huo asked for Ye Han¡¯s opinion. Seeing that Shan Jingfei and Feng Wu¡¯s teams were headed in the same direction, Ye Han told Duanmu Huo, ¡°We¡¯ll follow Shan Jingfei. That way, she can give us a hand if we run into danger.¡± Duanmu Huo liked the idea, so the team followed Shan Jingfei¡¯s group at a distance. Shao Xiao¡¯s team led the way. He named his team after him. It was easy to remember, and everyone liked it. ¡°We¡¯ll try to get second ce!¡± said Shao Xiao. ¡°I know where we can find a ss B magical beast. We¡¯ll kill it and gain a lot of points!¡± ¡°A ss B magical beast?¡± Feng Wu looked at Ling Hao in bewilderment. Ling Hao asked, ¡°Have you never heard that term before?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Right, I forgot you were in ss E. You only operated in the outer ring, and all the magical beasts there are called low-level magical beasts. There are no actual categories. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know. They¡¯re divided into categories once you¡¯re in ss D and above. You didn¡¯t go to ss D, so you don¡¯t know. ¡°To have students fight magical beasts of their own level, the school divided Thousand Night into different zones. ¡°ss D students fight ss D magical beasts. ¡°ss C students fight ss C magical beasts. ¡°ss B students fight ss B magical beasts.¡± ... ¡°You¡¯re in ss B now, so you¡¯ll be fighting ss B magical beasts,¡± Ling Hao said solemnly. ¡°Do you know ss B magical beasts consist of junior, intermediate, advanced, and peak-level magical beasts?¡± Feng Wu shook her head again. Ling Hao asked in resignation, ¡°Then do you know how many points the magical beasts of each level will give you?¡± Feng Wu shook her head again. Ling Hao said, ¡°You don¡¯t know any of that, but you¡¯re still trying to be first.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about their levels. I can just kill them.¡± Cheng Fang smirked. ¡°You¡¯re so confident, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ling Hao rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Stop it. Xiao Wu is a member of our team now. Be nice.¡± He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Junior magical beasts will give you ten points. ¡°Intermediate magical beasts, 100 points. ¡°Advanced magical beasts, 1,000 points. ¡°Peak-level magical beasts, 10,000 points!¡± Ling Hao grew excited as he spoke. ¡°If we can kill ss B peak-level magical beasts, the points we get will be the same as the reward we¡¯ll receive for bing the top team!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll be killing magical beasts of that level, then.¡± Ling Hao looked at Feng Wu, then turned away. He couldn¡¯t understand it. She was such a pretty girl. Why was she so shameless? Shao Xiao couldn¡¯t take that level of confidence. As the team leader, he had to say something. He cleared his throat. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s take baby steps, okay? One step at a time.¡± Chapter 2648 - Python

Chapter 2648: Python

¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Fang smirked. ¡°Even Shan Jingfei, the top student of our ss, can¡¯t kill such a beast. Why do you think you can? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Has she hunted one before?¡± Cheng Fang said, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then we¡¯re fine.¡± That meant a magical beast at that level wasn¡¯t all that capable. Cheng Fang was speechless. He almost choked on his own spit. He decided to stop talking and let the arrogant girl learn her lesson on her own. The team remained silent after that. Wang Zhi was the only person on this team who hadn¡¯t said a word. He was the most intelligent team member and would usuallye up with all the strategies. As a result, he was quite an authoritative figure in the team. Cheng Fangined to Wang Zhi, ¡°If it were up to me, I would have picked Ye Han. She¡¯s a healer!¡± Cheng Fang was often injured, and Ye Han had treated him a few times. He was grateful for it. Wang Zhi nced at Feng Wu and then smiled at Cheng Fang. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d try to be nice to her.¡± Cheng Fang was shocked. ¡°Are you on her side now?¡± Wang Zhi smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, Feng Wu is going to surprise us.¡± No matter how much Cheng Fang asked, Wang Zhi wouldn¡¯t say another word. Ling Hao walked by Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°Since we¡¯re from ss B, we¡¯re going into the middle ring. You should watch out and stay away from the inner circle. That¡¯s ss A¡¯s territory. If we go in there, the magical beasts will eat us alive. ¡°Pay attention to the yellow line on the ground. Our zone is on this side, and their zone is on the other side. ¡°We¡¯re now going to kill a ss B magical beast.¡± Ling Hao nced at Feng Wu. Seeing how unaffected she was, Ling Hao said solemnly, ¡°Feng Wu, what¡¯s with that look on your face? Are you looking down on this beast? ¡°Listen to me! Magical beasts at this level are equivalent to Level 5 Spiritual Lords! ¡°Sure. We¡¯re all Level 5 Spiritual Lords. ¡°However, humans will never be the match of magical beasts of the same level. Even if we¡¯re a team, running into such a magical beast is still dangerous. You must be careful!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Shao Xiao warned them. ¡°There¡¯s a Lightning Python in a cave a short distance away. It¡¯s an advanced Level B magical beast. Take cover, and be careful!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Shao Xiao, Wang Zhi, Ling Hao, and Cheng Fang all took cover. Ling Hao grabbed Feng Wu and Huo Shan so that they could stay with him. Shao Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll lure out that snake. You guys attack it!¡± His teammates nodded. Shao Xiao turned to Feng Wu and Huo Shan. ¡°You¡¯ve just joined us and don¡¯t know this area well. Guard the east and west exits. Don¡¯t let the python get away!¡± Feng Wu and Huo Shan nodded before guarding the exits. Whoosh! The next second, Shao Xiao rushed into the cave. Before long, they heard angry roarsing out of the cave. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Shao Xiao was the first to rush out. A giant ck python over ten meters long chased him. ¡°Kill it!¡± Shao Xiao stopped running once the python was out of the cave. He turned around and struck the beast. Chapter 2649 - Poisoned

Chapter 2649: Poisoned

A Lightning Python was as fast as its name suggested. It immediately dodged the attack. ¡°Attack!¡± Shao Xiao, Wang Zhi, Ling Hao, and Cheng Fang moved all at once. They attacked at the same time. Feng Wu crossed her arms and nced at the python. A Lightning Python at this level could fight off four humans of the same level after exchanging dozens of stances. Magical beasts were naturally more powerful than humans. However, it was going to lose after a few more rounds. She was right! Before long, Shao Xiao hit the python with a hard blow. However, the python also bit Cheng Fang on the arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Fang screamed. Shao Xiao and the others turned pale, because the blood oozing out was purple instead of red. He had been poisoned! While they were looking at Cheng Fang, the python turned to run. It was much faster than other magical beasts. Whoosh! It ran in Huo Shan¡¯s direction. He had been waiting for the beast. His teammates shouted, ¡°Stop it! Huo Shan, stop it!¡± Huo Shan wasn¡¯t affected by all the shouting. He just stared at the python. When it was close enough, he raised his sword and struck down. There was a loud thump. His de hit the python in its weakest spot. When the others realized what had happened, the python had been decapitated. Its long body fell onto the ground in two halves, and blood gushed out. Ling Hao was astonished. He looked from Huo Shan, whose clothes were sttered with blood, to the dead beast on the ground. ¡°Huo Shan, did you do this?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°Yup. I think I¡¯m doing alright, right?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could do that!¡± Ling Hao patted Huo Shan on the shoulder and spoke to Shao Xiao with a smile. ¡°Shao Xiao, we¡¯ve found a treasure.¡± Shao Xiao was equally pleased. ¡°Huo Shan, that¡¯s great. Keep up the good work.¡± Huo Shan hadn¡¯t done it for his teammates. He was only trying to prove to Feng Wu that he could be useful to her, so that she could take him under her wing. However, he didn¡¯t see Feng Wu when he looked up. ¡°Where¡¯s Boss Feng Wu?¡± He panicked a little. Boss Feng Wu? Ling Hao said grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into your head. You¡¯re so much better than Feng Wu. Why are you calling her your boss?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Ling Hao asked, ¡°What¡¯s important, then?¡± Huo Shan couldn¡¯t tell them that Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s girl. It was the biggest secret! He only waved at him. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± Meanwhile, the other team members stood around Cheng Fang. Wang Zhi grabbed his arm and asked hastily, ¡°Cheng Fang, how do you feel? Can you think straight? How many fingers am I holding up?¡¯ Wang Zhi waved three fingers in front of Cheng Fang¡¯s face. The poison was so potent that Cheng Fang had turned a purplish-blue color in a matter of minutes! Chapter 2650 - Save Him

Chapter 2650: Save Him

Cheng Fang wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°How¡¯s Cheng Fang doing? Is he alright?¡± Ling Hao arrived in a hurry and panicked when he saw Cheng Fang¡¯s dted pupils. Wang Zhi checked Cheng Fang¡¯s pulse, and his face darkened. ¡°How is he?¡± Shao Xiao and Ling Hao asked in unison. Wang Zhi shook his head. ¡°The python¡¯s venom is too potent. It has spread to his brain.¡± ¡°How can it progress so rapidly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we always bring antitoxin pills with us? Have you given him any?¡± Shao Xiao and Ling Hao spoke in unison again. Wang Zhi said, ¡°I have, but the venom is too potent. There isn¡¯t much we can do¡­¡± Ling Hao stared at Wang Zhi. ¡°Are you saying that¡­¡± Wang Zhi nodded. Cheng Fang lost hope. Although the others didn¡¯t say it out loud, he knew he was going to die. But he was so young! There were many goals he had yet to achieve. He wanted to live! He swore to himself that he would be forever grateful to the person who could save his life. ¡°Help me!¡± Everyone was filled with despair, when someone showed up next to them. Feng Wu stuffed a red berry into Cheng Fang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat it.¡± Cheng Fang swallowed it before he realized what was going on. ¡°What did you give him?!¡± Ling Hao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu ignored him. Instead, she took a dagger out of her sleeve, disinfected it with a me and told Huo Shan, ¡°Hold out his right arm.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Huo Shan followed Feng Wu¡¯s order without hesitation. ¡°What on earth are you doing?!¡± Ling Hao stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Cheng Fang has been poisoned and is going to die? He¡­¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Feng Wu told Huo Shan. Huo Shan nodded and held Cheng Fang¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°I¡¯m saving his life,¡± Feng Wu replied without looking up. She then carefully cleaned Cheng Fang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Saving his life? What gave you that idea?¡± Ling Hao didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You¡¯re cutting his wrist. Do you think you can get the poisonous blood out of his system? ¡°Stay out of it,¡± Ling Hao told Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t want her to take responsibility if something went wrong, so he said, ¡°You¡¯ll make it even worse! Back off!¡± Shao Xiao and the others were overwhelmed with sorrow at the thought of losing Cheng Fang, and they shook their heads as well. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can get the blood out of his system just like that. There¡¯s no other way¡­¡± Feng Wu ignored them. With a flip of her hand, the dagger cut open Cheng Fang¡¯s wrist. ¡°It won¡¯t work. The venom has reached Cheng Fang¡¯s brain,¡± Wang Zhi said in disappointment as he looked at the unconscious Cheng Fang. He grabbed Cheng Fang¡¯s other hand and made a solemn promise. ¡°Cheng Fang, we know your elderly mother is sick at home. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of her after you¡¯re gone. Rest in peace¡­¡± Cheng Fang¡¯s lips quivered, but he couldn¡¯t speak a word. His friends¡¯ eyes filled with tears as they looked away. Who would have thought when they set out this morning that they would lose a friend so soon? Chapter 2651 Chapter 2651: Red Berry ¡°Hm ¡ª¡± Ling Hao burst into tears, and Wang Zhi sobbed. ¡°Who... Who says I¡¯m dead?!¡± All of a sudden! They heard an angry roar. What?! They turned around and stared at Cheng Fang. He wasn¡¯t dead! Yes, Cheng Fang was alive. Next to him was a pool of purplish blood. He was pale and weak, but his eyes were wide open as he beamed at his friends. ¡°Cheng Fang, you¡¯re alive!¡± Ling Hao pped Cheng Fang on the chest. Cheng Fang coughed. The venom hadn¡¯t killed him, but Cheng Fang¡¯s smack almost made him choke. ¡°Sorry, buddy. I didn¡¯t mean to! I was just too excited!¡± Ling Hao scrambled to give Cheng Fang a hand. ¡°How are you doing? Feeling better?¡± Cheng Fang was finally breathing normally, and he shook his head at Ling Hao. ¡°You almost knocked the air out of me.¡± ... Seeing that Cheng Fang was in better shape, Ling Hao held Cheng Fang¡¯s other wrist that hadn¡¯t been cut open and checked his pulse. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wang Zhi cried out and stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°The venom is leaving his system!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Huo Shan was still bleeding Cheng Fang while Feng Wu wiped her dagger. Wang Zhi said, ¡°The venom reached his brain, heart, and lungs, but it¡¯s now gone!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Ling Hao and the others kept looking back and forth between Feng Wu and Wang Zhi. What was going on? Did Feng Wu really save Cheng Fang? Ling Hao and Shao Xiao looked at each other in disbelief. They were so excited that they covered their mouths. If that was true, Ling Hao could have gotten Cheng Fang killed when he stopped Feng Wu from treating him. Ling Hao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded at Cheng Fang. ¡°The venom is almost out of your system. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll live.¡± Cheng Fang wanted to cry. ¡°Really? I will?!¡± He was going to live! He was going to see tomorrow¡¯s sun! Cheng Fang didn¡¯t know how to express his gratitude toward Feng Wu. The others felt the same. Shao Xiao said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Feng Wu! We wouldn¡¯t know what to do without you.¡± Feng Wu casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Wang Zhi asked curiously, ¡°Can bleeding him flush out the venom?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I fed him that red berry before I bled him.¡± Wang Zhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s that red berry?¡± Feng Wu pointed at a tree a few steps away. Small red berries were dangling on the branches. Wang Zhi asked, ¡°How did you know they could treat the venom?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you see any nts in a 1km radius?¡± Wang Zhi shook his head. Feng Wu said, ¡°Nothing else has survived around the python¡¯s cave. However, this tree is flourishing. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡± Wang Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 2652 Chapter 2652: Savior Feng Wu added, ¡°In the wild, many living creatures mutually reinforce or neutralize each other. This tree has the python¡¯s energy on it and is the only living tree in the area. The tree and the python likely reinforce each other.¡± Wang Zhi nodded. ¡°How could you be sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I would know once he ate the berry.¡± She had noticed that someone was watching them from behind some trees in the distance, and she could feel the person¡¯s gaze follow her around. She decided not to reveal all her secrets. She simply made up an answer to give to Wang Zhi. Wang Zhi asked, ¡°What if you guessed wrong?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It was better than nothing.¡± Shao Xiao cleared his throat. ¡°Luckily, we saved Cheng Fang. That¡¯s the best news!¡± Everyone nodded. Ling Hao patted Cheng Fang on the shoulder and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day! Feng Wu just happened to spot that tree!¡± Cheng Fangughed. Ye Han suddenly showed up. When she saw Cheng Fang on the ground, she asked hastily, ¡°Cheng Fang, are you alright?¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s team had arrived before hers did, and they were the ones who had been observing Feng Wu. Ye Han¡¯s team arrived a littleter, and she thought she had a chance when Cheng Fang copsed. However, she had shown up just a little toote... ¡°I was almost killed by that venom, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Cheng Fang beamed at Ye Han. Ye Han patted her chest. ¡°I was so scared. By the way, here are some potions I prepared. It can neutralize a lot of toxins. Don¡¯t lose them!¡± ... She acted like Cheng Fang¡¯s best friend. Cheng Fang said, ¡°Ye Han, you¡¯re so thoughtful. I would feel so much safer if we had you with us.¡± Huo Shan was annoyed. ¡°Cheng Fang, have you forgotten who just saved your life?!¡± Cheng Fang nced at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say anything. 1 Yes, Feng Wu had saved him, but he considered it dumb luck and believed Ye Han was the actual physician. He didn¡¯t retort, because it would make him sound ungrateful, but he still asked Shao Xiao, ¡°Captain, can we have Ye Han back on the team?¡± Shao Xiao¡¯s smile froze a little, and he was involuntarily against the idea. ¡°She¡¯s with another team already. How can she join us now? We don¡¯t have such a rule. Plus, she wouldn¡¯t want to either.¡± Ye Han smirked inwardly. Her aim here wasn¡¯t to kill magical beasts and earn points. Instead, she was here to see Feng Wu meet her doom. She wanted to see everyone despise the girl. 1 Hence, she looked at Shao Xiao and the other team members in concern. ¡°I can¡¯t join you, but after what happened to Cheng Fang, I can¡¯t leave you here all by yourselves either. Duanmu, do you think our teams can stay together?¡± Shao Xiao looked from Ye Han to her team leader Duanmu Huo and asked, ¡°Shall we?¡± Ye Han whispered something in Duanmu Huo¡¯s ear. He nodded and walked up to Shao Xiao. Ye Han then smiled at Shao Xiao. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to stay with your team for the rest of this hunt. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t try to take away your magical beasts.¡± Shao Xiao hesitated and looked at his teammates. The others were still shocked by the poisonous python, so they agreed to let Ye Han¡¯s team tag along. Chapter 2653 Chapter 2653: Master Level Medical Refiner ¡°How about we stay with them as well?¡± Hiding behind the trees, Xin Zhixuan happily made the suggestion to Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei stared at her. Xin Zhixuan didn¡¯t see the strange look in Shan Jingfei¡¯s eyes because she was immersed in her own delusion. ¡°I never liked that Feng Wu, right from the moment I saw her!¡± After a pause, Xin Zhixuan said, ¡°That look in her eyes... It¡¯s so condescending and arrogant, as if we¡¯re ants and she¡¯s this fairy that¡¯s too good for us! ¡°She¡¯s the one who came from a lower ss. She should be trying to please us, not the other way round! There¡¯s just so much pride! Many boys who used to be into you are chasing her now! ¡°Jingfei, you have to stop trying to avoid her! We need to confront her!¡± Xin Zhixuan clenched her fists and urged Shan Jingfei. ¡°She¡¯s just a new student! We need to show her who we are!¡± ¡°Who we are?¡± Shan Jingfei recalled her battle with Feng Wu and felt as if her heart was caught in a tight grip. She frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She led the team away. Xin Zhixuan stared at her in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t their original n to stay with Feng Wu? Why did their team leader just choose apletely different direction? Xin Zhixuan was perplexed. ¡°Jingfei? Jingfei?¡± Her team followed her in confusion. Meanwhile, Shan Jingfei was grinding her teeth. Feng Wu... Not only was she stunning, she was so capable. Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t stand it. ... To make it worse, Feng Wu had concealed her real capability so that other people would see her as a weakling. Shan Jingfei saw it as utter humiliation. She knew perfectly well that once Feng Wu showed her natural ability, no one in ss B would notice her anymore. Why did Feng Wu have to exist in the first ce?! ¡°I saw Shan Jingfei just then. Her team has headed in another direction.¡± Ye Han stayed close to Shao Xiao¡¯s team deliberately, just to elbow out Feng Wu. The idea had just urred to Ye Han. She realized that she had approached things in the wrong way. Feng Wu was in the team because she had backed out. If she hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Feng Wu would have won Cheng Fang over! Therefore, she decided to change her approach. She needed to let Shao Xiao and the others know that the team couldn¡¯t survive without her! Therefore, Ye Han changed her attitude. She became more outgoing and showed more interest in her teammates. She even walked up to Ling Hao and apologized for being rude to him before. Ling Hao had been walking alongside Feng Wu, but after Ye Han arrived, Feng Wu was gradually pushed to the rear of the team. Ling Hao and Ye Han walked in the front. Ling Haoughed. It was because of something Ye Han said. Ling Hao looked over his shoulder and told Feng Wu, ¡°Ye Han said she¡¯s be a Master Level medical refiner! That¡¯s great news! Our trip this time will be much safer!¡± Ye Han gave Feng Wu a taunting look. In fact, she hadn¡¯t be one, but she was getting there. Chapter 2654 - Charity

Chapter 2654: Charity

Huo Shan was speechless when he saw the arrogant look on Ye Han¡¯s face. Master Level medical refiner? Big deal! If they knew Feng Wu¡¯s connections, they would be scared out of their wits! However¡­ Huo Shan nced at Feng Wu and decided that she would have to go through a lot from now on because she didn¡¯t have better medical skills. He decided that he would defend Feng Wu¡¯s dignity. Everyone became much quieter after that. It was somewhat awkward. As the team leader, Shao Xiao knew what this was about. He and Wang Zhi looked at each other in resignation. Who would have thought that Ye Han and Feng Wu would dislike each other so much? ¡°Ahem ¡ª¡± As the team leader, Shao Xiao tried to break the ice. ¡°Our second target is 3 km ahead of us. ¡°It¡¯s a Magic Vine Beast,¡± Shao Xiao said solemnly. ¡°A Magic Vine Beast?¡± Ye Han was confused. ¡°Is that a nt or an animal?¡± ¡°Good question! Right to the point!¡± Shao Xiao gave Ye Han an approving look. Ye Han was d to hear it, especially when she was beingpared with Feng Wu. She gave Feng Wu an arrogant nce. However, Feng Wu was checking the perimeter and didn¡¯t notice her. Ye Han rolled her eyes and decided to make Feng Wu suffer. Huo Shan stuck out his tongue at her. Ye Han red at Huo Shan. ¡°You sycophant!¡± Huo Shan grinned. ¡°So what? You can¡¯t be one even if you want to!¡± Ye Han was furious and found Huo Shan an idiot. ¡°You¡¯re such a clown!¡± Huo Shan retorted, ¡°You¡¯re worse than a clown.¡± Ye Han was so angry that she wouldn¡¯t say another word. Huo Shan felt both excited and lonely about being the only one to know the secret. Shao Xiao was speechless when he heard the bickering. He decided that he would take neither Huo Shan nor Feng Wu with them next time. He didn¡¯t have much hope for this hunt. Killing the second target was probably as far as they could go this time. ¡°Technically, Magic Vine Beasts are magical beasts. ¡°However, vines grow on their backs, and they¡¯re very good at hiding themselves. When they crouch down and stay still, they look just like actual vines. You must be careful from now on! ¡°They¡¯re poisonous, too,¡± Shao Xiao warned the others. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some antidotes for you.¡± Ye Han knew it was time for her to impress the others. She took out a bottle and gave the others some pills. ¡°These are Master-level pills. I¡¯m sure they can neutralize the vines¡¯ toxin. Take it in advance, and you won¡¯t have to worry about Magic Vine Beasts anymore!¡± Ye Han then distributed the pills. She gave some to Shao Xiao, Wang Zhi, Cheng Fang, Ling Hao, and the members of the other team. Finally, she came to Feng Wu¡¯s side. She looked down her nose at Feng Wu and said condescendingly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like you, Ling Hao brought you into this team, so I can¡¯t do anything about it. Take this pill as charity!¡± Chapter 2655 - Magic Vine Beast

Chapter 2655: Magic Vine Beast

Charity? Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°Hold out your hand!¡± Ye Han gloated. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to speak to her and waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Ye Han stared at her in disbelief. She thought Feng Wu had lost her mind. Thinking that Feng Wu was acting out, Ling Hao stepped out and told Ye Han, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for her.¡± He then held out his hand. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Ye Han frowned. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to her. It¡¯s none of your business, Ling Hao! Otherwise, you can give back your pill, too!¡± Ling Hao gave Feng Wu an apologetic look. Ye Han smirked. ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s a Master-level pill. Don¡¯t me me for not helping you if the poison kills youter!¡± Feng Wu nced at her and nodded. Ye Han didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to be so stubborn, so she put away the pill and snorted. ¡°I guess good intentions aren¡¯t always appreciated.¡± Feng Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Have you recovered from your injury yet?¡± Ye Han stiffened. She had forgotten something. On her first day of school, Feng Wu practically crippled Ye Han in Room 2001. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Ye Han feigned a harsh tone, threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, and walked away. Feng Wu smiled. Fearing that the two girls would cause a scene, Shao Xiao intervened. ¡°We¡¯re very close to the Magic Vine Beast now. Stay hidden while we move forward!¡± Feng Wu suddenly asked, ¡°How many beasts are we talking about?¡± Ye Han smirked. ¡°Stop pretending. Magic Vine Beasts are Level 5 Spiritual Lords! One beast is all that we can handle. How many do you want? You¡¯re so greedy!¡± ¡°Ye Han!¡± Shao Xiao scolded Ye Han before he smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Just one, but it¡¯s very well-hidden and will be very hard to find.¡± One? Feng Wu looked at the leaves on a branch a few steps away and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Why is there water? The dew should have dried up by now.¡± Ling Hao wiped his face when he felt some water dripping on his face. ¡°I feel it, too.¡± Cheng Fang nodded. ¡°Ling Hao, why is your face green?¡± Green?! Instantly, all eyes were on Ling Hao. Ling Hao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s quite cool andfortable¡­¡± Shao Xiao cried out, ¡°Ling Hao, the green liquid is from the Magic Vine Beast! It¡¯s above you!¡± Shao Xiao then threw out the weapon he was holding. Whoosh! The Magic Vine Beast evaded the weapon. Not only did it evade the attack, it disappeared almost immediately. ¡°Where did it go?!¡± Cheng Fang¡¯s eyes widened. However, they looked everywhere and couldn¡¯t find the beast. Shao Xiao had a solemn look on his face. ¡°Magic Vine Beasts have the abilities of both nts and animals. They can hide themselves as magical nts, and we won¡¯t see them even if they¡¯re right next to us. ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Shao Xiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Somehow, I feel that this beast is much faster than the one I encounteredst time!¡± Chapter 2656 - Level 6 Spiritual Lord

Chapter 2656: Level 6 Spiritual Lord

¡°Shao Xiao, are you saying¡­¡± Cheng Fang stared at Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao said solemnly, ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, the beast is much stronger than before!¡± Cheng Fang asked, ¡°What do you mean by stronger¡­¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a Level 6 Spiritual Lord¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ling Hao cried out. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have no hope at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without Shan Jingfei¡¯s help, we¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Now what?¡± Everyone looked at Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao looked at Ling Hao with a severe expression on his face. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ling Hao was confused. Shao Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯ve already been poisoned.¡± Ling Hao patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have Ye Han, don¡¯t we? She gave us the antidote earlier. What can possibly happen?¡± There was an indescribable look in Shao Xiao¡¯s eyes. Ye Han was equally confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My pills are Master-level ones. If the Magic Vine Beast really is a Level 6 Spiritual Lord, we must leave now!¡± She then turned to leave. Shao Xiao asked Ling Hao, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Ling Hao nodded. ¡°I feel fine. It¡¯s quite cool. It¡¯s as refreshing as wearing mint leaves on my face.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get out of here now. We can¡¯t fight a Level 6 Spiritual Lord magical beast.¡± The others nodded as well. Feng Wu suddenly spoke just as the others were about to leave. ¡°Ling Hao, if you don¡¯t want to die, stay where you are.¡± Everyone looked at her. Ye Han snapped at her, ¡°Feng Wu, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you saying that my antidote doesn¡¯t work on Ling Hao?!¡± Feng Wu turned her cold gaze on Ye Han. Because no one¡¯s life had been in danger before, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her and had let Ye Han y her petty tricks. However, she was serious now. Her re made Ye Han jump. ¡°Feng Wu, what are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stare made Ling Hao uneasy. Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°The toxin has reached your heart! You say you haven¡¯t been poisoned? Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± ¡°What? How¡¯s that possible? Didn¡¯t Ye Han say¡­ Ouch! My chest hurts!¡± Ling Hao pressed his hands to his chest, crouched down and curled up on the ground. Shao Xiao red at Ye Han. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the toxin has been neutralized?¡± Ye Han trembled. ¡°I already did it¡­¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Does he look like he¡¯s alright?¡± Ye Han panicked. ¡°I¡­¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Help him!¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Of course!¡± Just then, a greenish creature jumped into sight. ¡°It¡¯s the Magic Vine Beast! Watch out! Wang Zhi, attack!¡± Shao Xiao charged at the beast. Cheng Fang hadn¡¯t recovered from his previous injury, and Ling Hao was poisoned. Shao Xiao believed that he and Wang Zhi were the only two people who could fight the beast. However, things went from bad to worse. Shao Xiao realized something in despair. ¡°The Magic Vine Beast has evolved! It¡¯s a Level 6 Spiritual Lord now!¡± Chapter 2657 - Who’s Your Boss?

Chapter 2657: Who¡¯s Your Boss?

The others all went pale when they heard that. ¡°How can it be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord? That¡¯s a ss A beast! We¡¯re not ss A students! How are we supposed to fight it?¡± ¡°Run!¡± Ye Han was the first to try and run. They heard some whooshing sounds. More Magic Vine Beasts appeared, surrounding the team. One, two, three, four¡­ They no longer bothered to disguise themselves with their green vines and leaves. Instead, they stood up and faced all the students. ¡°Holy crap¡­¡± Everyone cried out. There were more of them¡­ In the end, they were surrounded by a dozen Magic Vine Beasts! Ye Han almost fainted. As if one Magic Vine Beast wasn¡¯t enough to make them despair, there were twelve of them! They had never felt so full of despair before. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ye Han was so scared that she hid behind Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao was ghastly pale as well. However, he was the team leader, and everyone was counting on him. If he panicked, the others would fall apart as well. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! There must be a way out of here!¡± Shao Xiao¡¯s voice trembled as he tried to calm the others. ¡°Stay calm! They won¡¯t eat us!¡± However, they saw that the beasts were slowly approaching them with hungry looks in their eyes. They were closing in. The vines on the beasts¡¯ backs turned toward the students and kept spitting out the green liquid. The venom was so potent that everyone turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Ye Han broke down. She was the first to break. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Help us!¡± However, the beasts wouldn¡¯t let them go just because of her tears. On the contrary, they turned toward Ye Han and spat more liquid on her. Ye Han was covered with it. She screamed in fear. The others weren¡¯t doing much better. They had all turned a dark green shade. Shao Xiao ground his teeth. ¡°If we¡¯re going to die anyway, let¡¯s kill as many of them as possible before we¡¯re gone! Attack!¡± He struck first. Huo Shan stopped Feng Wu. In fact, he had been shielding Feng Wu this whole time and even took off his robe for her. ¡°Feng Wu, you go first!¡± Huo Shan said affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯ll hold them off for you! Run!¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Move aside. I know what to do.¡± But Huo Shan didn¡¯t believe her. He believed that Feng Wu was far weaker than he was and needed his protection. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Huo Shan insisted. ¡°I told you to leave, so just leave!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you leave?¡± Huo Shan was on the brink of tears. ¡°What good will it do if I get out alive? My boss¡¯s boss will eat me alive! Compared with that, I¡¯d rather die here!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chapter 2658 - Feng Wu, You...

Chapter 2658: Feng Wu, You¡­

Feng Wu said, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She honestly didn¡¯t know who it was, but there was no time for chit-chat. Everything happened in a split second. She grabbed Huo Shan by the back of his cor and yanked him backward. The others weren¡¯t as lucky and were under attack by the Magic Vine Beasts. The beasts sprayed the venom at the humans at first, but when they saw how weak their targets were, they turned the vines into sharp weapons. Whoosh! Each beast chose a human target. The vines reached out and immediately wrapped around the students. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Han screamed. The vine wrapped her up from her neck to her ankles. Before long, she would be strangled. ¡°Help me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The realization made Ye Han turn ghastly pale. Shao Xiao and the others weren¡¯t doing any better. There was little they could do when facing ss A Magic Vine Beasts. It seemed that they were about to be annihted. Feng Wu made a move. No one saw what she did, but when they realized what had happened, she had ripped off the vine wrapped around Huo Shan with her bare hands. That was right! She didn¡¯t use any weapons. She just tugged, and the vine fell apart. Feng Wu then went to Ling Hao and pulled the vine off him before doing the same to the rest of the team. She didn¡¯t use a knife or fire. She simply pulled the vines. She didn¡¯t try to untie the vines. Instead, she just quickly flitted around, as if she were dancing. The others didn¡¯t know what she was doing. By the time they realized it, they were free from the vines. That wasn¡¯t all. Feng Wu was still holding all the vines, and Ling Hao counted. There were twelve in her hands. That was to say¡­ She was holding onto all the Magic Vine Beasts. His gaze followed the vines back to the beasts. It was incredible! The rampaging beasts all looked defeated. They crouched on the ground and didn¡¯t dare move. The vines were now wrapped around their necks. It seemed that Feng Wu would tug the vines and strangle all of them if they didn¡¯t behave. Ling Hao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He looked from the beasts to Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡­¡± The others saw it as well. Shao Xiao was equally excited. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± These were ss-A Magic Vine Beasts, and Feng Wu was controlling all twelve of them. 1 Shao Xiao never knew such a thing was possible. Feng Wu nodded at her teammates before ordering the twelve Magic Vine Beasts, ¡°Move closer.¡± One of the beasts tried to fight back. Feng Wu tugged at it, and the vine tightened around the beast¡¯s neck. Thena€¡± The beast squeaked. Chapter 2659 - My Face Hurts...

Chapter 2659: My Face Hurts...

One beast squeaked. The other Magic Vine Beasts red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu raised her hands, threatening to do the same to the others. Magic Vine Beasts were intelligent beasts, and they immediately lowered their heads when Feng Wu threatened them. The team members didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did these Magic Vine Beasts remind them of monkeys in a circus? After being disciplined, the beasts obediently walked up to Feng Wu and crouched down in a circle around her. Feng Wu handed the vines to Shao Xiao. ¡°They¡¯re all yours.¡± Shao Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. However, the vines snapped as soon as he held them in his hands. The beasts severed the vines from their bodies and bolted. They had abandoned the vines. They had to leave the vines behind to stay alive. Shao Xiao was astonished. The others were equally shocked and shouted, ¡°Watch out! Get them!¡± However ¡ª They were once more amazed by Feng Wu. ¡°Ground Control!¡± Feng Wu activated that stance. All the beasts were frozen on the spot. They weren¡¯t going anywhere. ¡°Die!¡± Seeing this, Shao Xiao gave themand. The others knew that this was going to be their only chance. Shao Xiao, Ling Hao, and even Ye Han started attacking the beasts. The ss A Magic Vine Beasts had much thicker skin that was hard to cut through. The students had no choice but to keep chopping. Luckily, Feng Wu had trapped these beasts in ce. Otherwise, they would never be able to break through their defense. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± By the time they cut through the skin, five minutes had passed. They dug out the crystal cores of all twelve beasts. Shao Xiao let out a breath of relief and told Feng Wu, ¡°Thank you, Feng Wu! You¡¯re the hero of the day!¡± Ye Han was so jealous that she thought she was going to lose her mind. ¡°Big deal. It¡¯s just Ground Control.¡± ¡°Ye Han!¡± Wang Zhi scolded her. Big deal? Other people might not have seen what happened, but Wang Zhi had seen everything. Feng Wu had controlled a dozen Magic Vine Beasts on her own, which was even more difficult to do than killing them! It was impossible to know how capable she was! The only thing Wang Zhi knew for sure was that Feng Wu was good enough to go to ss A. He wouldn¡¯t let Ye Han disrespect such a genius. Ye Han was furious when she saw that Wang Zhi was also siding with Feng Wu. However, she didn¡¯t dare say another word. ¡°My face hurts so much¡­¡± Ling Hao was thrilled after killing two beasts. He was about to show off to Feng Wu, when he felt the pain on his face. It wasn¡¯t just his face¡­ ¡°My chest hurts a lot, too!¡± His words seemed contagious. The others put their hands on their chests and cried out in pain as well. ¡°My chest hurts, too! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Magic Vine Beasts! Have you forgotten? Their juice is poisonous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so itchy, too!¡± ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re only making it worse!¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡± Everyone rolled around on the ground from the pain and the itchiness. ¡°Ye Han! Ye Han!¡± Finally, they recalled that Ye Han was with them. She was a physician! Chapter 2660 - Why Are You Alright?

Chapter 2660: Why Are You Alright?

She was a physician! She was supposed to be a Master Level medicine refiner! ¡°Ye Han, help us!¡± ¡°Ye Han, aren¡¯t you a Master Level medicine refiner?¡± ¡°Ye Han, didn¡¯t you say that you can help us?¡± ... Ye Han¡¯s stomach lurched. Yes, she was a Master Level medicine refiner. No¡­ She hadn¡¯t be one yet. She was far from being capable enough to handle such venom! She was also poisoned and rolling around on the ground. ¡°Stop shouting. Can¡¯t you hear that Ye Han is the loudest? Given her condition, she can¡¯t possibly help us,¡± said Cheng Fang. Ling Hao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she brag about how her pills can neutralize any toxin?!¡± Ye Han was in such agony that her face was scarlet red. She muttered, ¡°Cheng Fang¡¯s right! Those are ss A Magic Vine Beasts! I¡¯m only a Master! How am I supposed to do anything about their venom?!¡± She said righteously, ¡°You can¡¯t count on me for everything! Even Shan Jingfei wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about this!¡± Everyone went silent. What Ye Han said made them lose all hope. ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯ll stay poisoned like this?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even walk¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go back to campus when we¡¯re like this!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have anything we can use to send a signal¡­¡± ¡°Are we all going to die here?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all poisoned! We can¡¯t even stand up!¡± Ling Hao¡¯s voice was filled with pain. Suddenly¡­ They noticed the shadows of two people on the ground. They belonged to Feng Wu and Huo Shan. ¡°Feng Wu is still standing!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not poisoned!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You¡¯re not poisoned!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Hao then looked at Huo Shan and was even more shocked. ¡°Huo Shan should have been poisoned! I saw it! He was sttered with the venom! Look! His robe is still green!¡± Ling Hao pointed at Huo Shan. ¡°Why is he still standing? Is he alright?¡± Whoosh ¡ª Practically all eyes were on Huo Shan. ¡°Huo Shan, do you feel alright?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± said Huo Shan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± Huo Shan shook his head. ¡°Any itchiness?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± said Huo Shan. Ling Hao was baffled. ¡°But why? You should have been poisoned!¡± Huo Shan was equally confused. ¡°I have no idea.¡± He then popped something into his mouth. ¡°What are you eating?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s candy. Boss Feng Wu gave it to me,¡± Huo Shan said proudly. ¡°Show me.¡± Ling Hao struggled to sit up and took the so-called candy. He was surprised by what he saw. ¡°Do you call this candy?¡± Feng Wu frowned a little because she heard the sounds of fighting a short distance away. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡± With that, she dashed off. However, the others only cared about Huo Shan¡¯s ¡°candy¡± right now. Ling Hao sniffed the ¡°candy¡± and noticed something. ¡°Why does it smell like a pill?¡± He was perplexed. Shao Xiao took it in his hand. ¡°Candy? That¡¯s obviously a pill! And it¡¯s a Grandmaster-level one! ¡°It¡¯s an antidote especially for magical nts!¡± Chapter 2661 - Enraged

Chapter 2661: Enraged

Shao Xiao finally recognized the pill. ¡°It¡¯s an antidote that can neutralize the toxins of all kinds of magical nts, and it smells so much more potent than what you can buy from the academy. Why do you call it candy?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°It¡¯s candy because Boss Feng Wu told me so.¡± Grandmaster-level antidotes were crazy expensive, and the price of a panacea would be exorbitant. As a result, no one could bring themselves to buy such a pill for an event like this. However, Huo Shan was eating these pills as if they were candy. ¡°Do you have more? Give me some!¡± Everyone asked Huo Shan for the pills. Soon, they ate up what was left in Huo Shan¡¯s hands. Even Ye Han jumped at the opportunity, and she was much fiercer than the others. She even scratched Huo Shan¡¯s face in the process. After taking the antidote, they soon realized that the itchiness was going away and they weren¡¯t in so much pain anymore. ¡°To carry so many pills on her, Feng Wu must be wealthy,¡± Ling Hao nced at Ye Han as he spoke. The so-called Master medicine refiner¡¯s pills were nowhere near as effective as Feng Wu¡¯s antidote. Ye Han wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°I¡¯m a Master medicine refiner; she just bought the pills! She can¡¯t possibly be at my level!¡± Huo Shan nced at Ye Han and snorted. ¡°Boss Feng Wu said she made the pills herself.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡± Ye Han snorted. ¡°And you believe her? These are Grandmaster-level pills. Do you think she¡¯s a Grandmaster medicine refiner? You must be dreaming!¡± Huo Shan nced at Ye Han. ¡°Why is it so unbelievable? If you ask me, Boss Feng Wu can be a Supreme medicine refiner.¡± Ye Hanughed so hard that she almost coughed blood. ¡°A Supreme medicine refiner? Don¡¯t make meugh! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°Ye Han!¡± Shao Xiao gave her a stern look. Although he didn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu was a Grandmaster either, her pills had saved them all, and he had to be grateful. Ye Han smirked. ¡°For someone who acts so arrogantly, you sure grabbed the pill quick enough.¡± Huo Shan red at Ye Han. ¡°If you say one more bad thing about Boss Feng Wu, I¡¯ll have you spit out the pill!¡± Ye Han was shocked. She stared at Huo Shan and couldn¡¯t believe how stubborn the man was. ¡°I¡¯ll repay you with my points when we get back!¡± Ye Han snorted. Huo Shan said, ¡°You would be dead by now if you could only buy the antidote after you got back to campus.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°You¡¯ll need to pay back at least ten times what you owe!¡± Ye Han trembled with anger. ¡°Huo Shan, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°You deserve it! That¡¯s what you get for saying bad things about Boss Feng Wu!¡± The squabbling was giving Shao Xiao a headache. ¡°Stop right there. We¡¯ll talk aboutpensation after we get back. The hunt is the most important thing right now.¡± The twelve crystal cores were on the ground. Shao Xiao opened his mouth. No one could deny the fact that Feng Wu was the only reason that they were able to obtain them. Without her, not only would they have lost the crystal cores, they would also have been eradicated. ¡°I¡¯ll keep those!¡± Ye Han wanted to grab the crystal cores. ¡°Wait.¡± Huo Shan was displeased. ¡°Are you our team member? Didn¡¯t you see who obtained them for us? You were saying bad things about my boss only a minute ago, and now, you¡¯re trying to steal her achievements? You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Ye Han was so angry that her face twisted. Chapter 2662 - Team Xuecheng

Chapter 2662: Team Xuecheng

Feng Wu rushed toward the noise. Soon, she saw that a team was being chased by a magical beast. She searched her memory and recalled that she had seen one in the illustrated handbook which the school gave to students. It was a Fire Snow Lion. It was a giant beast that was the size of a small house when it stood on its hind legs. How intimidating! It left deep footprints in the ground. Thump! Five people were running away from it. They were of average height, but the lion was so huge that they looked like ants inparison. ¡°Hongxue, run!¡± Four teenage boys ran in the front, and a girl was at the back. It seemed that the lion was going to trample Hongxue, and everyone panicked. The teenagers panicked and shouted at her, trying to urge her on. However, Hongxue was exhausted, and she said, ¡°You guys go ahead! I¡¯ll cover you!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t get away, she would die bravely and give her teammates a chance to live. Hongxue drew out her sword and turned to face the lion. Feng Wu admired her courage. However, Hongxue wasn¡¯tpetent enough to be the lion¡¯s match. She had just be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord, but the lion was a Level 6 Spiritual Lord already. That made the lion equivalent to a human Level 7 Spiritual Lord at their peak. Hongxue was doomed. ¡°Ye Hongxue!¡± The secondst boy cried out and made a choice which surprised Feng Wu. He doubled back to help Ye Hongxue fight the lion. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She recalled an old joke about two people running into a bear. One said to the other, ¡°I don¡¯t need to outrun the bear. I just need to outrun you.¡± She saw real friendship in this team. Feng Wu wanted to intervene, but at that moment, the other three teenagers turned around and joined their teammates. Ye Hongxue cried out, ¡°Juncheng, why did youe back? Run!¡± Lin Juncheng was covered with blood and he was heavily injured in the stomach, but he gritted his teeth, ¡°We can¡¯t leave you behind! We¡¯ll live and die together!¡± The other three chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Ye Hongxue had tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! You need to get away while there¡¯s still a chance!¡± Lin Juncheng smiled, ¡°Peace Grasnd was so dangerous, and our team survived it. We won¡¯t abandon you now! Let¡¯s just kill this lion!¡± ¡°Juncheng is right! We¡¯ll stick together no matter what! We¡¯ll leave no one behind!¡± Xue Hao nodded. The other two nodded as well and joined the battle without another word. Seeing how united they were, Feng Wu hid behind a tree and didn¡¯t interfere immediately. Thump! Thump! Thump! The five teenagers fought the giant lion together. Feng Wu noticed the letter A on their armbands. It seemed that this team called Xuecheng belonged to ss A. Chapter 2663 - The Girl Who Came Out of Nowhere

Chapter 2663: The Girl Who Came Out of Nowhere

Feng Wu had heard that even the weakest students in ss A were Level 6 Spiritual Lords. However¡­ The lion was so ferocious that the five people couldn¡¯t hold it back. Ye Hongxue was smart. She winked at her teammates, and they soon created a formation in the shape of a star. Feng Wu nodded. That formation could amplify a cultivator¡¯s capability by 50% and was very helpful with killing moves. The lion was powerful, but with the amplification, the team could take it down. It was incredible! Together, the five members soon suppressed the lion. Everyone thought they would soon kill the beast, but it suddenly went berserk. It was like a wildfire. Surging mes almost touched the sky. The lion roared. The soundwave and the mes threw all five team members off bnce. They lost all hope. At such a critical moment, the lion had gone berserk. ¡°Run!¡± Xue Hao, the team leader, shouted at the top of his lungs. But where to? Everywhere they turned, there were mes and heavy smoke. The lion¡¯s energy had them trapped as if they were in a cage. They froze on the spot and couldn¡¯t move a muscle. The lion was furious. The team had blinded it in the right eye with the formation, and countless tiny bloody cuts covered its body. However, the lion was enormous, and the wounds couldn¡¯t affect it in the slightest when it was in this berserk state. The lion was an intelligent beast. The Magic Vine Beasts were only ss B, but they were already so intelligent, let alone a ss A lion. There was a malicious look in its eyes as it stomped on the ground. mes filled the pit, and there were sparks everywhere. Ye Hongxue was the closest to the lion. ¡°Hongxue, run!¡± her teammates shouted. Ye Hongxue tried to run away, but she couldn¡¯t move a finger, let alone rise to her feet. The lion was already in front of her. It raised its giant paw. ¡°No!!!¡± The team members screamed. ¡°We survived Peace Grasnd ¨C are we going to be killed by a beast now?!¡± ¡°So many of our friends died, and we only killed a few Dongsang soldiers!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die now! I want to kill more enemies!¡± ... No matter what they thought, the lion wouldn¡¯t spare their lives now. The lion roared and charged at the team. It was going to trample Ye Hongxue. It was going to trample all five humans. Feng Wu made her move when the five people lost all hope. No one saw how she did it. The giant lion simply fell to the ground. The impact sent sparks and ash flying. The air was filled with dust. Ye Hongxue stared at their savior in disbelief. The girl wore a red dress and was more beautiful than anyone she had ever met. Chapter 2664 - Incredible Feng Wu

Chapter 2664: Incredible Feng Wu

??

Feng Wu pressed the lion to the ground as soon as she joined the battle. The others looked at her in amazement. What just happened? Ye Hongxue was the closest, so she was the most astonished. She watched as Feng Wu jumped into the circle and kicked the lion to the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu asked Ye Hongxue. Ye Hongxue shook her head. Feng Wu then turned to the lion, which had scrambled to its feet. It red at Feng Wu and bared its teeth. It raised its head, growled and charged at Feng Wu. ¡°Watch out!¡± The members of Xuecheng Team cried out in unison. However, Feng Wu kicked the lion again before it could touch her. Thump! The lion flew backward again. This time, the lion made a perfect arch in the air before it hit the ground. Its body continued skidding over the ground after itnded, stirring up dust. Sparks flew everywhere. Finally, things quieted down. The dust cleared. The sparks died down. The team saw what had be of the lion. It had been so proud and fierce before, but it was in such a messy state now. Its giant body sprawled over the ground, and its limbs were too weak to support its massive body. Blood oozed out from countless holes in its body. Smoke rose from its charred skin. It could barely keep its eyes open. Although its eyes were filled with hatred, the lion couldn¡¯t stand up no matter how hard it tried. Everybody could see that the life was swiftly leaving its body. In the end, it closed its eyes and never opened them again. Xue Hao cautiously approached the lion to ensure that it was really dead. He turned around and looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Xuecheng Team also stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. That was incredible! One kick! She had just kicked the lion, and it fell down and died. Who was this girl in red? ¡°You¡­¡± Xue Hao wanted to ask her who she was. However, Feng Wu only nced at them. Seeing that Ye Hongxue was severely injured, she crouched down next to the girl, and her fingertips glowed with green light. The green light fell on Ye Hongxue, and she was healed as everyone watched. Feng Wu rose to her feet, nodded to Ye Hongxue, and walked away. ¡°Miss!¡± Xue Hao called after Feng Wu. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t look back and soon disappeared into the woods. The team was speechless. It took Xue Hao forever to realize what had happened. ¡°Was she even human?¡± ¡°Of course she was! What do you think she was? A ghost?¡± ¡°No, I mean, she was like a goddess!¡± Xue Hao said excitedly. ¡°What should I do? I think I¡¯m in love!¡± Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I think you should ask for permission first.¡± ¡°Ye Hongxue, you can stand up!¡± Chapter 2665 - Telling the Truth

Chapter 2665: Telling the Truth

¡°Ye Hongxue, you¡¯re on your feet!¡± Xue Hao stared at his friend in disbelief. The lion had wounded Ye Hongxue so badly that she had been lying on the ground and bleeding out before Feng Wu came. ¡°Your wounds are no longer bleeding!¡± the other team members observed. Ye Hongxue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just that. My wounds have almost healed.¡± ¡°How¡­ Oh my god! That girl is a Supreme-level medicine refiner!¡± Only a Supreme-level medicine refiner could emit the green light. Medicine refiners below that level could only make pills to treat patients. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, she¡¯s a medicine refiner who is at least at the Supreme level,¡± Ye Hongxue said in admiration. Xue Hao said, ¡°Not only that, she also kicked away the lion!¡± The others nodded. Xue Hao said, ¡°What do you think her level is?¡± Lin Juncheng said, ¡°She has to be a Level 7 Spiritual Lord at least.¡± Ye Hongxue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve fought Level 7 Spiritual Lords before, and she feels more powerful than that..¡± Her teammates fell quiet. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how powerful must she be?¡± The others shook their heads in amazement. ¡°She saved our lives, and we should be forever grateful for it,¡± Ye Hongxue said earnestly. ¡°With her capability and medical skills, she¡¯ll definitely stand out in the academy. We¡¯ll find out who she is as soon as we ask around.¡± ¡°We left the academy for just six months, and such an amazing student showed up. How odd¡­¡± Feng Wu went back to her team after helping Xuecheng Team. After all, she was going to help her team be first. She needed the reward. When she got back, Ye Han shouted at her. ¡°Feng Wu, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Why did you leave us at the most dangerous moment?!¡± Huo Shan shouted back at Ye Han before Feng Wu could say anything. Huo Shan said, ¡°Just because you¡¯re a woman doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t hit you! Say one more bad thing about Xiao Wu, and I won¡¯t be so nice!¡± Ye Han said, ¡°What did I do? Was I wrong?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°First of all, Xiao Wu left only after she killed a dozen Magic Vine Beasts all by herself. She also left us the antidote beforehand, and all of you took some!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying that a guest shouldn¡¯t speak ill of their host? After everything she¡¯s done for you, you¡¯ve shown her no gratitude at all!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Is Xiao Wu your nanny? She has no obligation to protect you!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you talk to Boss Xiao Wu like that?!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Stop with the ¡®you¡¯ already! Spit out the antidote! You ungrateful b*stard!¡± Ye Han was so angry that she almost fainted. She stared at Shao Xiao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± What could Shao Xiao say? Huo Shan¡¯s words were harsh, but he was telling the truth. Shao Xiao said in resignation, ¡°Ye Han, if you¡¯re ufortable staying with us, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Chapter 2666 - Why Are You on Feng Wu’s Side?

Chapter 2666: Why Are You on Feng Wu¡¯s Side?

Was he telling her to leave? Ye Han stared at Shao Xiao in disbelief. ¡°Shao Xiao, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Shao Xiao looked her in the eye. Ye Han said, ¡°Fine, none of you like me! I¡¯ll go! Happy?!¡± She started walking away. Duanmu Huo looked from Ye Han to Shao Xiao, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end and only followed Ye Han. His teammates weren¡¯t pleased. A girl named Xu Siyu frowned and muttered, ¡°Why is she so willful?¡± However, they were still on the same team, so the other team members had no choice but to follow their leader. They didn¡¯t try to hide their reluctance. No one spoke for a while after Ye Han was gone, and everyone felt somewhat embarrassed. Cheng Fang wanted to say something to Feng Wu, but kept his silence in the end. Ye Han was his friend, but Feng Wu had saved him twice. He would have to be an utterly ungrateful person to turn against Feng Wu now. ¡°Are we going to let Ye Han go just like that?¡± Cheng Fang asked Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao said coldly, ¡°Ye Han was a proud person before, but she was at least reasonable. You¡¯ve seen what she¡¯s like with Xiao Wu. We can¡¯t reason with her anymore.¡± Ling Hao nodded. ¡°We didn¡¯t drive her away. She left voluntarily. It¡¯s not like we could have begged her to stay, right?¡± Wang Zhi nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not even on the same team with us anymore.¡± Cheng Fang stared at his teammates in disbelief. ¡°Why are you all on Feng Wu¡¯s side?¡± He nced at Feng Wu as he spoke. Because Feng Wu had saved his life, he couldn¡¯t openly oppose her, which frustrated him. ¡°At least Ye Han is a Master-level medicine refiner,¡± Cheng Fang mumbled. ¡°We would be much safer with her on our side.¡± ¡°Forget it! A Master-level medicine refiner? She was just bragging! What did she do when we were attacked by the Magic Vine Beasts? We¡¯d all be dead if it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Wu! Cheng Fang, use your brain!¡± Ling Hao glowered at Cheng Fang. Cheng Fang said, ¡°But¡­ but Ye Han is an actual physician, and Feng Wu was just lucky¡­ She just happened to have the right medicine on her.¡± Ling Hao didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Cheng Fang. ¡°I see Xiao Wu saved you for nothing!¡± Cheng Fang said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. Plus, I¡¯m only concerned about the safety of our team.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop fighting!¡± Shao Xiao intervened. ¡°We have a choice to make. Be quiet and listen to me!¡± The others all looked at him. Shao Xiao said, ¡°We now have the crystal core of an advanced ss B magical beast and a dozen crystal cores of peak-level ss B magical beasts. Our team should be in second or third ce. ¡°But the hunt will only end in three days, so we have a choice to make. Should we be content with what we already have and go back to school, or should we keep hunting?¡± The question got the others thinking. Wang Zhi said, ¡°We¡¯ve already obtained the biggest achievement we¡¯ve ever made. Our team has never been in the top three before. We¡¯ll receive satisfactory rewards if we go back now.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally, we should be happy with making it into the top three. However, why are we here? Are we really going to stop now?¡± Chapter 2667 - To Tell You the Truth

Chapter 2667: To Tell You the Truth

Ling Hao said, ¡°Do you think the school sent us here just to hunt magical beasts? I think they want us to train in actual battle. Once we join ss A, we¡¯ll see a real battlefield!¡± Wang Zhi nodded. ¡°The dangers we¡¯ve seen here in Thousand Nights Forest are nothingpared with the battlefield. No one can get out unscratched.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, maybe we can get first ce!¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± Shao Xiao was in disbelief. ¡°Top three is already a miracle for us. First? Who are you kidding?¡± Everyone else nodded. Cheng Fang said, ¡°So, does everyone agree that we¡¯ll keep fighting?¡± Shao Xiao hesitated for a while before he looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, what do you think?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu had already made up her mind. She didn¡¯t care what ce the team got, but she needed to be the best student. She said, ¡°I suggest you guys go back first.¡± Ling Hao spoke before Shao Xiao could say anything. ¡°Feng Wu, are you afraid? Do you want to retreat?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Feng Wu met his eyes. ¡°Do you want the truth?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Spare me the crap! I don¡¯t have time for this! Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The truth can be harsh.¡± Ling Hao patted his chest and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a tough man. I can take it!¡± Feng Wu nodded, looked around, and casually said, ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡± Ling Hao coughed. That was some harsh truth. Not only Ling Hao, but Shao Xiao and the others also flushed in embarrassment. Feeling resentful, Cheng Fang snapped at Feng Wu, ¡°Just because you saved us doesn¡¯t give you the right to say such arrogant things!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m only stating a fact.¡± Cheng Fang was mortified by that statement. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re so much better than us? What level are you, then?¡± The others looked at Feng Wu, also curious about her cultivation level. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I could fight a dozen Magic Vine Beasts with my bare hands.¡± The harsh truth once more. ¡°And I was far from reaching my limit,¡± Feng Wu added. That was brutal. Cheng Fang wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t deny that Feng Wu was telling the truth. He hated to admit it, but Feng Wu had indeed had twelve Magic Vine Beasts under her control. That was far more impressive than killing them. ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Zhi calmed down and asked Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Feng Wu looked back at him. ¡°What do you think my n is?¡± Being the most intelligent team member, Wang Zhi realized something. ¡°Do you want to get first ce? You want the top prize, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You must be out of your mind!¡± Cheng Fang shouted at Feng Wu before she could say anything. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can get that prize! It¡¯s been determined beforehand!¡± Whoosh! All eyes were on Cheng Fang. What was that supposed to mean? Chapter 2668 - Dynasty Team

Chapter 2668: Dynasty Team

Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Cheng Fang looked away and pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Cheng Fang, do you know something we don¡¯t?¡± Shao Xiao stared at him. Cheng Fang wouldn¡¯t answer the question. Wang Zhi frowned a little. ¡°I recall that your brother is in ss A, and he¡¯s a member of the seeded team.¡± Cheng Fang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that. Please stop asking me. I can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± It only confirmed that what he had said was true. His teammates didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Shao Xiao frowned. ¡°As far as I know, the leader of the seeded team is Chen Ziyun, the president of the Martial Arts Society. Has he already chosen a candidate?¡± ¡°Is it Shan Jingfei?¡± Wang Zhi looked at Cheng Fang. Cheng Fang said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± The others took his answer for a ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Is Chen Ziyun in love with Shan Jingfei?¡± Ling Hao asked curiously. Wang Zhi shook his head. ¡°Chen Ziyun isn¡¯t that type of person. Qiu Zeyu is more likely to do something like that.¡± Ling Hao asked, ¡°Qiu Zeyu? As in the second-best student in the seeded team?¡± Wang Zhi said, ¡°I saw Qiu Zeyu taking walks with Shan Jingfei before.¡± Shao Xiao nced at Wang Zhi. Wang Zhi was a discreet person. He wouldn¡¯t have said something like that if those two people had really just been walking together. He must have seen something else. Wang Zhi nodded when he saw the look in Shao Xiao¡¯s eyes. Shao Xiao shrugged. He had probably guessed correctly. ¡°Forget about first ce, then,¡± Shao Xiao told Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You guys go ahead.¡± Shao Xiao said sincerely, ¡°Feng Wu, you have to ept the fact that we can¡¯t get first ce.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Shao Xiao lowered his voice. ¡°That spot has probably been determined in advance. You can¡¯t win, no matter how hard you try.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Is it because of that Qiu Zeyu you mentioned just then?¡± There was silence. Feng Wu was still smiling. ¡°He won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Huo Shan agreed. Qiu Zeyu was nothing! Feng Wu¡¯s backer was a much more influential person! However, Shao Xiao and the others didn¡¯t know what Huo Shan knew, so they only found Feng Wu stubborn. ¡°Feng Wu, you probably don¡¯t know what it means to be a member of the seeded team.¡± Shao Xiao tried to exin to her. ¡°We¡¯re only in ss B, so the team is normally beyond our reach. You¡¯ve only just joined us. Understandably, you don¡¯t know what an intricate matter this is. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing: Members of the seeded team are the most capable students in the entire academy. ¡°¡®Seeded team¡¯ isn¡¯t its official name. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Dynasty Team¡¯.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Dynasty Team? Are they actually allowed to use that name?¡± Shao Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°If you know who the team¡¯s founder is, you¡¯ll understand where that name came from. ¡°The person who founded the first Dynasty Team was His Royal Highness,¡± said Shao Xiao. ¡°I think you know who that is.¡± Many years had passed since the engagement between Feng Wu and the crown prince was said to have been annulled. Most people had forgotten about it. Chapter 2669 - Never Give Up

Chapter 2669: Never Give Up

However, Zuo Qingluan had deliberately brought it up again, and many people remembered the incident once more. Shao Xiao and the others gave Feng Wu sympathetic looks. Huo Shan was so angry that he wanted to jump to his feet. What the hell?! Feng Wu was still engaged to the crown prince, and the crown prince had ordered Chen Ziyun to keep her safe! Shao Xiao and his teammates knew nothing! Shao Xiao didn¡¯t notice Huo Shan¡¯s frustration, and he went on with his exnation. ¡°Dynasty Team consists of ten members, five of whom are official members and five who are back-up members. ¡°Thest Dynasty Team was incredible. Because both His Royal Highness and Young Lord Feng were members of the team, no one else dared to put up a fight. As a result, Imperial College became the best school in the empire. ¡°However, the team¡¯s strength has been on the decline ever since the old members graduated. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s only inparison with its heyday. Imperial College is still better than other schools. ¡°A member of the team was severely wounded in Peace Grasnd and almost died. Because of that, there¡¯s currently an open slot in the team. To ensure that the right person is chosen for the team, the school is recruiting two students. ¡°Although the candidates will be back-up members, many people of ss A arepeting for that opportunity. ¡°ss B ordinarily wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity. If I¡¯m guessing correctly, Qiu Zeyu must have requested that quota for Shan Jingfei. He must have pulled a lot of strings.¡± He looked Feng Wu in the eye. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give up on that quota?¡± The other team members looked at Feng Wu as well. It was supposed to be Shan Jingfei¡¯s big moment, and Feng Wu should know when to quit. However ¡ª Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Giving up has never been an option for me.¡± ¡°What? Are you going to stay in the game?!¡± Ling Hao couldn¡¯t believe his ears. She might look like a fragile and tender girl, but she was more formidable than anyone could imagine. She was almost glowing when she said she refused to give up. It was unbelievably attractive. She told the others, ¡°You guys can go back first. Just don¡¯t hand in the task yet.¡± She walked away after that. Meanwhile ¡ª Ye Han thought Shao Xiao would stop her when she walked away. After all, she used to be the center of the team, and the members doted on her. However! No one said anything even after she dawdled and walked as slowly as she could. She was furious. She resented Shao Xiao and the others for not helping her, but most of her hatred was directed toward Feng Wu. It was all because of Feng Wu! Feng Wu had reced her! Feng Wu had stolen the spotlight! Feng Wu had taken everything! She hated Feng Wu so much! ¡°Ye Han?¡± Seeing that Ye Han was in a bad mood, Duanmu Huo tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Ye Han gave him a dirty look before walking away. ¡°Ye Han, where are you going?¡± Duanmu Huo called after her. Ye Han shouted, ¡°Leave me alone!¡± She quickly marched away. Her actions hurt Duanmu Huo¡¯s feelings. Chapter 2670 - Shan Jingfei’s Team

Chapter 2670: Shan Jingfei¡¯s Team

¡°Duanmu!¡± Xu Siyu, one of the team members, stomped her foot. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like you! All she does is order you around, and you¡¯re still all over her!¡± Grinding his teeth, Duanmu Huo still wanted to chase after Ye Han. Xu Siyu said, ¡°She¡¯s obviously using you to make Shao Xiao¡¯s team jealous. When she couldn¡¯t do that, she found you a burden and abandoned you. Yet here you are, still trying to get her back.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Duanmu Huo bellowed at Xu Siyu. Xu Siyu lost her temper. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, but I¡¯m still going to say it! ¡°As outsiders, we can see that Feng Wu is the reasonable one, while Ye Han keeps making outrageous requests! She¡¯s not trustworthy!¡± Duanmu Huo looked like someone had stepped on his foot. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Siyu smirked. ¡°Shut up? Why do you think you can talk to me in that way? Because you¡¯re our team leader? ¡°Duanmu Huo, you¡¯re the team leader, but you don¡¯t own the position! ¡°You don¡¯t get to order us around! We¡¯re not courting your crush for you! ¡°You¡¯re only a team leader when we think you¡¯re a good fit for the job. Otherwise, you¡¯re nothing!¡± Duanmu Huo said, ¡°You!¡± Xu Siyu stared at Duanmu Huo and wouldn¡¯t be intimidated. She used to be an obedient team member and had never opposed him like this before. Duanmu Huo looked at the two other team members for recognition. However, they were also looking at him in anger and disappointment. Anger and disappointment¡­ Duanmu Huo went pale as if he had been struck by lightning. He thought, ¡°What am I doing? These are my closest friends!¡± Meanwhile! Ye Han was sure that Duanmu Huo would try to persuade her to go back. However¡­ After a while, she realized that Duanmu Huo wasn¡¯ting after her. Ye Han thought she was going to lose her mind. What was the matter with this world? Had she been abandoned by everyone? Feng Wu!!! Ye Han med Feng Wu for everything that had happened to her. She believed that if it hadn¡¯t been for Feng Wu, she would never have ended up like this. She wanted revenge. But how? Could any student in ss B defeat Feng Wu? Ye Han calmed down and started thinking. Driven by her hatred for Feng Wu, Ye Han actually came up with a feasible n. Shan Jingfei! Ye Han smacked a tree. Shan Jingfei was the top student of ss B. Ye Han was confident that Shan Jingfei disliked Feng Wu. Her eyes glinted. She remembered the direction Shan Jingfei had left in, so she quickened her pace. It seemed luck was on her side. She actually ran into Shan Jingfei¡¯s team. Gu Xingyuan, Xin Zhixuan and two other members were on Shan Jingfei¡¯s team. When she saw Shan Jingfei, Ye Han feigned an exhausted state and wailed. She fell to the ground and started rolling down the slope. Shan Jingfei¡¯s team soon spotted her. Their team was called Jingjing Team. ¡°Jingfei, I think I heard something.¡± Xin Zhixuan stuck out her head and saw a person rolling down the slope. Chapter 2671 - Enemy’s Enemy

Chapter 2671: Enemy¡¯s Enemy

¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. Focus. We need to kill this magical beast first,¡± Shan Jingfei said coldly. Other people saw Shan Jingfei as some innocent and kind girl, but Xin Zhixuan knew better. Shan Jingfei was anything but that. She was cold and unsympathetic. ¡°It sounds like Ye Han, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Xin Zhixuan was going to ignore the noise until she saw who the person was. Just like Ye Han, Xin Zhixuan didn¡¯t like Feng Wu either. She spotted an opportunity when Ye Han showed up. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Xin Zhixuan dashed off before Shan Jingfei could say anything. She came back with Ye Han a few minutester. ¡°Ye Han?¡± By then, Shan Jingfei had killed the magical beast and was collecting the crystal core. Her first thought when she saw Ye Han was how sorry thetter looked. Ye Han¡¯s hair was unkempt and her disheveled clothes were covered with grass and dirt. She looked more wretched than a beggar. Was that really Ye Han? Because Ye Han used to be the only girl on her team, Shao Xiao and the others had protected her well. Being the second most popr girl in ss, Ye Han had always been proud of herself. She looked nothing like her old self now. ¡°Ye Han, what happened? Where¡¯s your team? Why aren¡¯t Shao Xiao and the others with you?¡± Xin Zhixuan asked, feigning a concerned tone. The old Ye Han would never have shown her weak side to Shan Jingfei, but now, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She burst into tears when she heard the question. ¡°Are you badly hurt? Where are your teammates?¡± Xin Zhixuan pretended to actually care about Ye Han. Ye Han cried even harder. ¡°They don¡¯t care about me anymore¡­ Feng Wu is their new pet, and they¡¯ll do whatever she says. I don¡¯t have a ce in that team anymore!¡± Feng Wu?! Xin Zhixuan and Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ye Han until she mentioned that name. Gu Xingyuan also observed Ye Han. Shan Jingfei gave Xin Zhixuan a warning look, and thetter nodded. Xin Zhixuan asked Ye Han as she treated her wounds, ¡°Did Feng Wu chase you away? She seems nice. I can¡¯t believe she would do such a thing!¡± Ye Han thought, ¡°What a lousy actor.¡± She could tell that both Xin Zhixuan and Shan Jingfei disliked Feng Wu. With that in mind, she thought she could work with these people. Ye Han was also pretending. ¡°Feng Wu is just so pretty, of course all the boys like her! Shao Xiao used to be in love with Shan Jingfei, but he likes Feng Wu now!¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t have feelings for Shao Xiao, but the change in his attitude was a blow to her personal pride! Seeing Shan Jingfei¡¯s livid face, Ye Han was secretly delighted, but she still had to keep up her aggrieved expression, and she went onining. ¡°It¡¯s not just Shao Xiao! Ling Hao, Wang Zhi and Cheng Fang are all the same! They¡¯re all over Feng Wu as if she¡¯s some kind of princess!¡± Chapter 2672 - Reputation

Chapter 2672: Reputation

Ye Han said, ¡°Guess what? Feng Wu epted all their kindness toward her! She¡¯s so¡­ so¡­¡± Xin Zhixuan said, ¡°So promiscuous?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Han started trashing Feng Wu¡¯s reputation. She knew how vital reputation was to a young woman. Once that was destroyed, the woman would have nothing left. Other people would have scolded Ye Han for what she was doing. However, nearly everyone here was Feng Wu¡¯s enemy and couldn¡¯t wait to see her in distress. As a result, no one spoke up for Feng Wu, and they all gloated at her predicament. Seeing that no one objected, Ye Han went on. After saying a few more bad things about Feng Wu, she felt it was time to move on to the next subject. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to fight her, but she¡¯s too powerful.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Xin Zhixuan asked incredulously. ¡°She¡¯s a new student, and you¡¯ve been in ss B for a while. How can she be more capable?¡± Ye Han smiled bitterly. ¡°Feng Wu took out twelve magical beasts all at once.¡± Xin Zhixuan said indifferently, ¡°All the students in our ss can handle twelve junior ss B magical beasts at the same time.¡± ¡°No, they weren¡¯t junior ones,¡± Ye Han said bitterly. ¡°They were all advanced magical beasts.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xin Zhixuan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Ye Han wasn¡¯t telling the truth ¨C they were actually peak-level ss B magical beasts. She feared that if she told the truth, Shan Jingfei wouldn¡¯t dare fight Feng Wu anymore. Ye Han nodded. ¡°They¡¯ve collected at least a dozen crystal cores from advanced ss B magical beasts. How many do you have?¡± ¡°Is that true?!¡± Xin Zhixuan stared at her. Ye Han smirked. ¡°I was with them just then and saw it with my own eyes. ¡°Ask Duanmu Huo if you don¡¯t believe me. They saw it, too.¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s face darkened. Xin Zhixuan also gave Shan Jingfei a knowing look because she was aware of the inside information. It had been determined in advance that Shan Jingfei woulde out first in this hunt. Qiu Zeyu had said so himself. If Feng Wu came in first, Qiu Zeyu¡¯s effort would be wasted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Xin Zhixuan nced at Ye Han. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the others.¡± She then walked off. She came back an hourter. Shan Jingfei gave her a searching look. Xin Zhixuan nodded solemnly. Shan Jingfei¡¯s face went livid. So, Ye Han was telling the truth. Shan Jingfei felt conflicted. She should have anticipated it because Feng Wu had defeated her in front of all the tutors. After that, she knew she wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s match, but she had been trying to keep that information from everyone else. Xin Zhixuan said tentatively, ¡°I think Feng Wu does have some talent. We may not be her match if we¡¯re on our own¡­¡± Shan Jingfei nodded. ¡°I see.¡± She walked into the woods after that. Xin Zhixuan grew suspicious. That wasn¡¯t right. Shan Jingfei was too calm. She should have been astonished when she learned how capable Feng Wu really was. Chapter 2673 - Deception

Chapter 2673: Deception

??

However, Shan Jingfei had calmly epted the truth and walked away. That could only mean one thing. She already knew that Feng Wu was better than she was! But when? When had she started acting strange? When Xin Zhixuan searched her memory, she realized in surprise that Shan Jingfei¡¯s behavior changed after Mr. Yang summoned her the day before Feng Wu came to ss B. How did Feng Wu get into ss B? She had to have defeated some existing members of the ss¡­ OMG! Xin Zhixuan suddenly had a shocking realization Could that person have been Shan Jingfei? It was hard to believe, but it was also the only possibility! Xin Zhixuan almost couldn¡¯t contain her excitement in the short period that Shan Jingfei was away. If that was the case¡­ She pretended she knew nothing when I mocked Feng Wu. She made me look like a clown! Xin Zhixuan was furious. But she soon fought back her rage and looked as calm as she could manage. Shan Jingfei came back a few minutester. She was smiling, light on her feet, and in a good mood. Xin Zhixuan asked, ¡°Feifei, do you think it¡¯s possible that Feng Wu is more capable than you are?¡± Shan Jingfei smiled. ¡°So what if she is? I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± Was she admitting that Feng Wu was better than she was? Xin Zhixuan didn¡¯t want to give up yet. ¡°Feifei, did Feng Wu get into ss B after she challenged you?¡± She was trembling inwardly when she asked that question. Shan Jingfei¡¯s face darkened, and she scolded Xin Zhixuan. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you don¡¯t understand!¡± Xin Zhixuan was disappointed. She knew Shan Jingfei well enough to see that the girl would have denied it already if it wasn¡¯t true. Xin Zhixuan was angry from the embarrassment. She felt like a clown and flushed. Being as self-centered as always, Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t detect the change in her friend¡¯s mood. She was still immersed incency. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be first this time.¡± Ye Han¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you change the data in the system?¡± Shan Jingfei rolled her eyes at Ye Han. ¡°If I could do that, do you think I would still be here?¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t. Ye Han was disappointed. Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°Qiu Zeyu will give me a hand.¡± ¡°Is heing here to help us?¡± Xin Zhixuan knew that Shan Jingfei talked to Qiu Zeyu via amunication device. The range of that device was limited to school grounds. Thousand Nights Forest was within that range. ¡°He¡¯s too busy toe out here, but he¡¯ll send someone.¡± Shan Jingfei added, ¡°They¡¯re students of ss A.¡± Ye Han looked at her in amazement. ¡°Students? More than one?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Shan Jingfei said proudly. ¡°A ss A team is on a mission nearby, so Zeyu asked them to give me a hand.¡± ¡°Qiu Zeyu cares so much about you!¡± Ye Han said. Chapter 2674 - Old Acquaintance

Chapter 2674: Old Acquaintance

¡°Qiu Zeyu cares so much about you!¡± Ye Han said. Shan Jingfei smiled and took it for granted. However, she didn¡¯t see the look on Xin Zhixuan¡¯s face. Xin Zhixuan lowered her head to hide theplicated feelings in her eyes. Soon, a five-member team showed up. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xue Hao, the team leader of Xuecheng Team.¡± Xue Hao greeted Shan Jingfei with a smile. They would have gone back to school after they ran into the berserk lion, but thanks to Feng Wu¡¯s excellent medical skills, they were all in good shape now. Therefore, they epted Qiu Zeyu¡¯s request when he gave them the mission via themunication device. Helping Shan Jingfei kill some magical beasts would be a piece of cake for the ss A students. Shan Jingfei was pleased to see them, and gave Ye Han an arrogant look. Ye Han had to stay humble around Shan Jingfei, so she fawned on the girl and showered her with praise. Shan Jingfei was delighted, but she tried to look modest. She then struck up a conversation with Xue Hao. The task for Xuecheng Team was straightforward. They were to help Shan Jingfei kill 24 peak-level ss B magical beasts. All ss A students could do that easily enough. ¡°I know a ce where we can find peak-level ss B magical beasts, and there¡¯s a whole pack of them,¡± Shan Jingfei told Xue Hao. ¡°They¡¯re Purple Rats. They¡¯re small but fast, and they can move underground. They¡¯ll be hard to catch.¡± Xue Hao wanted to finish this mission as soon as possible and go back to look for the girl in the red dress, so he nodded without hesitation. ¡°Purple Rats are junior ss A magical beasts. We hunt them all the time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Hao led his team in the direction of the rats. At that exact moment ¡ª Feng Wu was talking to her teammates. ¡°You guys can go back now. I¡¯ll hunt some more magical beasts here and get back before the hunt ends. We¡¯ll submit the task together.¡± She knew she had to get first ce. Shao Xiao gave her a sympathetic look and was amazed by how stubborn she was. ¡°Let¡¯s vote, then,¡± said Shao Xiao. ¡°Put up your hand if you want to stay here with Feng Wu.¡± Whoosh! Huo Shan was the first to raise his hand. The second was Ling Hao. ¡°Ling Hao, are you sure?¡± Cheng Fang stared at him. ¡°Do you know where you¡¯re going? You may be headed for the advanced ss B region or even the ss A zone. Are you sure you can do it?¡± Ling Hao chuckled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wu, I would already be dead. I owe her my life.¡± Ling Hao asked Cheng Fang, ¡°What about you?¡± Cheng Fang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m in bad shape. I need to go back and take some time to recover.¡± Ling Hao understood. Cheng Fang had always liked Ye Han, but Ye Han had been forced to leave this team. It was understandable that he felt conflicted about Feng Wu. In the end, Wang Zhi and Shao Xiao decided to leave. The six members were divided into two groups. They went their separate ways after they bid each other farewell, unaware of what was going to happen next. Chapter 2675 - Encounter

Chapter 2675: Encounter

To their surprise, the ground started shaking when they were about to leave. They all lost their footing. What was going on? Everyone was shocked. The ground cracked open before they realized it. ¡°Fall back!¡± Shao Xiao shouted. He quickly jumped to one side. The others followed suit. However, the ground was opening up too fast. The cracks were opening up in all directions. ¡°Run! Now!¡± Everyone panicked and shouted. But they weren¡¯t quick enough. Human strength seemed so petty inparison to the force of Nature. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Fang screamed. He had been poisoned twice, so he was the weakest and slowest member of the team. As a result, he was the first to fall into the crevice when the ground opened up. ¡°Cheng Fang!¡± The other members of the team went pale and tried to grab him. But they were toote. They could hear Cheng Fang¡¯s scream as he fell. They didn¡¯t have time to weep because they weren¡¯t out of danger either. Not even close. More and more cracks were opening up. They weren¡¯t fast enough to outrun them all. Before long, another disaster took ce. ¡°Help me!¡± Ling Hao shouted. A vine appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand when Ling Hao fell. It immediately stretched out, wrapped around Ling Hao¡¯s wrist, and pulled him back up in a whoosh. Ling Hao was ghastly pale. Still in shock, he said to Feng Wu, ¡°Feng Wu, thank you¡­¡± However, he heard another scream before he could finish. Turning around, he saw Wang Zhi. He panicked. Wang Zhi was falling! In a split second, another vine wrapped around Wang Zhi¡¯s waist. Ling Hao let out a breath of relief. But he wasn¡¯t relieved for too long because it was Shao Xiao¡¯s turn. He began to fall. Ling Hao thought he was going to lose his mind. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a Spiritual King. She was already helping two people. There was no way that she could help a third one. He was sure that his team leader was going to die. Wang Zhi felt the same. To their surprise, Feng Wu produced a third vine. It wrapped around Shao Xiao¡¯s right ankle and pulled him back. The three boys let out breaths of relief and stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. How capable was she that she could stop all three of them from falling at the same time in a critical moment like this? They had always assumed that Feng Wu was only slightly better than they were. It was only now that they realized the disparity in their capabilities. ¡°Feng Wu¡­¡± Shao Xiao tried to say something. Feng Wu finally brought the three of them to a safer zone, where they stood on solid ground once more. However¡­ Chapter 2676 - Falling

Chapter 2676: Falling

Just then. The cracks had stopped expanding earlier, but the ground started to crack again! This time, they were expanding faster than before. Everyone was falling before they knew it. ¡°Ah!!!¡± They all screamed. Feng Wu and her teammates were all falling. Feng Wu could hear the wind whooshing in her ears. Ling Hao and the others panicked, but Feng Wu was as calm as ever. She had always been this way. The greater the danger, the moreposed she was. She narrowed her eyes when they were about to hit the bottom. She knew that the final part was the most important. All their lives were on the line. ¡°We¡¯re going to die!¡± Ling Hao shouted. The fear of death had overwhelmed them. Feng Wu was the youngest, but she was incredibly calm. She shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Shut up? How? It was human instinct to scream when they were scared. Feng Wu had never sounded so severe. ¡°Everyone, get ready tond!¡± Land? Where? How were they supposed to get ready for that? Each person was as baffled as the next. They involuntarily tried to believe her and do as she said, but they didn¡¯t know how to get ready. Feng Wu stared at them. ¡°Bring your knees up, curl your arms around them, and bury your head in yourp. The fetus position.¡± Obviously, the others didn¡¯t know what the fetus position was. But they understood the first part. They held their knees together and ducked their heads before they realized what they were doing. Feng Wu shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to count down from three. At one, I want everyone to roll forward! ¡°Listen carefully! If you don¡¯t follow instructions and make the wrong move, you¡¯ll get everyone killed!¡± The others gritted their teeth nervously. None of them wanted to be a burden. ¡°3! ¡°2! ¡°1! Roll!¡± At one, Feng Wu focused all her energy on the vines. She whipped the vines in the air, counteracting the momentum of the fall. Thump!? All four peoplended. Just as Feng Wu had instructed, they quickly rolled forward when they touched the ground. They kept rolling until they no longer felt the momentum. Shao Xiao was the first to stop. He smacked into a rock, which made him see stars, and it felt like his bones had shattered. It was so painful that he was almost in tears. Luckily, his head had been protected. Despite the loud noise, all his wounds were superficial. Luckily, he stopped rolling. Hey t on his back and heaved a sigh of relief. He survived. His teammates were luckier than he was because they slowly rolled to a stop. Ling Hao was panting as his heart pounded. That had been a terrifying fall. ¡°We must have fallen at least 1,000 meters!¡± Ling Hao stuttered. Chapter 2677 - Incident

Chapter 2677: Incident

¡°1,000 meters? It felt like tens of thousands of meters, at least.¡± Shao Xiao scrambled toward his friends when he finally could breathe again. ¡°Is everyone alright? Anyone hurt?¡± Shao Xiao was worried. Ling Hao said, ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡± Wang Zhi said, ¡°I hurt my leg, but I¡¯ll live.¡± ¡°Feng Wu, where¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± Shao Xiao shouted. Everyone started looking around nervously. Feng Wu was the only reason they were still alive, and they hoped nothing had happened to her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± She then looked up. They had fallen thousands of meters into this ce. They were at the bottom of a deep pit, and the nearest ledge was a few hundred meters above them. They didn¡¯t know what was happening on the surface. ¡°Can you walk?¡± Feng Wu nced at them. Ling Hao pointed at his belly in frustration. A branch had pierced his abdomen when he fell. Shao Xiao walked over and cried out when he saw Ling Hao¡¯s injury. ¡°Ling Hao! How do you feel? You¡¯re so badly wounded! Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?!¡± Ling Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°I already consider myself lucky to have survived that fall. This wound is nothing.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Your belly has been pierced! You¡¯ll die without proper treatment!¡± Ling Hao struggled, trying to stand up. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Ye Han is our only physician, but she¡¯s not here. No one can treat me now. Let¡¯s find a way out of here first. I can tolerate the pain.¡± Feng Wu crouched down and studied the wound before he could stand up. ¡°Shao Xiao is right. Your wound is very severe. If we don¡¯t remove that branch, you¡¯ll die from an infection, if the blood loss doesn¡¯t kill you first.¡± Ling Hao was usually a dauntless man, but what Feng Wu said made him break into a cold sweat. ¡°But we don¡¯t have a medicine refiner here. What am I going to do? I¡¯m going to die, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ling Hao¡¯s voice trembled. Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder, before she told Shao Xiao, ¡°Hold him down. Don¡¯t let him move around.¡± Shao Xiao didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu wanted to do, but she had saved them a few times already, so he saw her as theirst hope. He would do whatever Feng Wu told him to do. He quickly walked up to Ling Hao¡¯s side and held him down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Hao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu grabbed the branch with her right hand. Ling Hao panicked. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not a medicine refiner. What are you doing? Are you going to pull the branch out?¡± Feng Wu measured the branch and did some calctions in her head. She didn¡¯t look at Ling Hao when she said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you don¡¯t get a prize.¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ling Hao and Shao Xiao both stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not a medicine refiner!¡± Chapter 2678 - I’m a Medicine Refiner

Chapter 2678: I¡¯m a Medicine Refiner

??

Feng Wu stared at the two boys in resignation. ¡°If I¡¯m not one, who do you think is?¡± she asked impatiently. Ling Hao said, ¡°How can you be a medicine refiner?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be one? Haven¡¯t I saved you many times already?¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Yes, but with pills. You can buy those from the shops.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never bought any medicine in my life.¡± While Feng Wu distracted Ling Hao with the small talk, she grabbed the branch and pulled. Whoosh! The branch was pulled out, and blood gushed out. ¡°Ah!¡± Ling Hao screamed. ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him, and dots of green light flew out of her fingertips. The green dots were natural essence. It was well-known that someone had to be at least a Supreme-level medicine refiner to activate such essence. It could treat any disease and injury. Everyone was astonished when they saw the natural essence dancing in the air. ¡°Oh my god. Feng Wu, you¡­¡± Shao Xiao was so astonished that he forgot to blink. It was astonishing. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The green light flew into Ling Hao¡¯s wound. The wound started healing. Shao Xiao didn¡¯t want to believe it at first, but he had no other choice. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his eyes. This was happening. Feng Wu really was¡­ ¡°A Supreme-level medicine refiner? Feng Wu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a Supreme-level medicine refiner!¡± Even Ling Hao found it hard to believe. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Shao Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss about it. I¡¯m just a Supreme-level medicine refiner.¡± They made it sound like it was such an incredible thing! Shao Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Supreme-level medicine refiners were supposed to be so rare and so precious in the empire! Why did Feng Wu make it sound so ordinary? Ling Hao¡¯s wound healed quickly after Feng Wu used the natural essence on him, and a scab had formed on his abdomen already. ¡°Alright. You can get up now.¡± Feng Wu patted Ling Hao on the shoulder. Ling Hao stared at her. ¡°Alright? I¡¯m alright? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell if you¡¯re alright or not? Just walk around.¡± That was right. Ling Hao smacked his forehead and rose to his feet with Shao Xiao¡¯s help. His eyes lit up when he took the first step. His belly didn¡¯t hurt anymore. He could walk! Looking down, he saw that not only had the wound scabbed over, even the scab was beginning to fall off. Holy crap¡­ Ling Hao had never been treated by a Supreme-level medicine refiner before, and it felt incredible. ¡°Feng Wu, you really are a Supreme-level medicine refiner!¡± It finally hit Ling Hao. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I guess.¡± In fact, Feng Wu was better than that, and Ling Hao could have made an even bolder guess. Chapter 2679 - Save Him

Chapter 2679: Save Him

??

Feng Wu turned to Wang Zhi after saving Ling Hao. Wang Zhi was lying still on the ground, and she hurried to his side. His right leg was covered in blood, and a bone was sticking out. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ling Hao cried out. ¡°Wang Zhi, you¡¯ve endured so much pain! This is so bad, but you didn¡¯t make a sound.¡± Wang Zhi smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like it would have made any difference.¡± Feng Wu examined Wang Zhi as Ling Hao spoke to him. The injury was a tricky one. It was his knee. However, it wasn¡¯t too tricky for a Supreme-level medicine refiner. Feng Wu soon cured Wang Zhi. Wang Zhi looked at the scab on his knee before he stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. He had been lying some distance away from the others and could only listen when they had shouted in surprise. He had thought that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t possibly be a Supreme-level medicine refiner. However, he realized how terrifyingly capable Feng Wu was when she cured his leg. Was she even human? Feng Wu looked at them and asked, ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all fine!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in admiration. All the doubts they had about her had disappeared. They admired and even worshiped her from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°We¡¯re still short one person!¡± Shao Xiao finally remembered who was missing. ¡°Cheng Fang! He was the first to fall! Where is he?¡± Cheng Fang¡­ Everyone went silent for a split second. Yes, Cheng Fang had been the first to fall. Because of that, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t had time to protect him. ¡°He was close to us when he fell. Let¡¯s look for him¡­¡± Shao Xiao didn¡¯t lose hope. They climbed out and looked in all directions. Soon, they heard Ling Hao shouting. ¡°Come here! It¡¯s Cheng Fang!¡± Everyone ran in his direction. They spotted Cheng Fang when they were close enough. Ling Hao was flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can move him¡­ Feng Wu, help him!¡± Ling Hao looked around and gave Feng Wu a pleading look. The other two boys were looking at her the same way. Feng Wu had saved Cheng Fang twice today, but he was still on Ye Han¡¯s side. Ling Hao said, ¡°Feng Wu, if you save him, I promise¡­¡± Feng Wu waved him off. She didn¡¯t care about how Cheng Fang felt about her. She would save whomever she wanted to save. No one could persuade her otherwise if she didn¡¯t want to do anything. It was all up to her. She then examined Cheng Fang. He was severely injured. He had fallen right into a crack. However, he was fortunate. He had fallen onto a tree first, which significantly reduced the speed of his fall. Chapter 2680 - Save Him Again

Chapter 2680: Save Him Again

If it wasn¡¯t for his luck, Cheng Fang would have been turned into a pulp by the fall. Feng Wu was surprised after she examined Cheng Fang. ¡°He¡¯s not dead,¡± Feng Wu said coolly. ¡°He¡¯s not? You can save him, can¡¯t you? Please help him! Please!¡± Ling Hao and the other two boys begged Feng Wu. Ling Hao said, ¡°We know Cheng Fang hasn¡¯t been the most polite person, but that¡¯s because he has a crush on Ye Han. I think he¡¯lle around after this.¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. She had never cared about what Cheng Fang thought of her. Her only concern was that she was running out of natural essence. She had used it twice, and it would take her some time to recharge once she used it up. She said, ¡°I can help him, but I may not have enough natural essence. ¡°Yes, I have enough to save him, but if any of you get injured before I can replenish it, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± Shao Xiao nodded solemnly. ¡°I choose to save him.¡± His teammates made the same choice. Feng Wu nced at Huo Shan. Huo Shan said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like him because he was mean to Boss Wu. However¡­ Forget it. I won¡¯t protest!¡± Ling Hao patted his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s my man!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Since they had all chosen to save Cheng Fang over themselves, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stop them. She was a little touched by their friendship. Cheng Fang was severely injured, but Feng Wu¡¯s natural essence could work miracles. The time she spent on Cheng Fang was longer than what she had spent on Ling Hao and Wang Zhi together. It took her a whole 15 minutes. ¡°Done.¡± She looked slightly pale when she rose to her feet again. Wang Zhi felt a little guilty and asked Feng Wu, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I feel drained. You¡¯re pretty much on your own for the next 24 hours.¡± The others all nodded, feeling guilty for what had happened. Cheng Fang suddenly opened his eyes. Everything was blurry at first, but his vision soon recovered. He saw Shao Xiao, Wang Zhi and Feng Wu. ¡°Cheng Fang is awake!¡± Ling Hao cried out, ran to Cheng Fang¡¯s side and helped him sit up. Cheng Fang breathed in, but the chest pain he anticipated never came. He was perplexed. ¡°Is this hell? Are we all dead?¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Ling Hao smacked his head. ¡°No one¡¯s dead! We¡¯re all alive!¡± ¡°That hurts!¡± Cheng Fang shouted in pain. That also woke him up. He looked at his teammates and then at himself. ¡°Holy crap!¡± he shouted. He vividly remembered the fall. He had fallen on a tree halfway down, and then went on falling¡­ He also remembered how severe his injuries were. He had been covered in wounds and couldn¡¯t even move a finger. But now¡­ Chapter 2681 - You Should Thank Feng Wu

Chapter 2681: You Should Thank Feng Wu

He felt utterly healthy now. Although he still had wounds, they were nothingpared with his original state. ¡°What happened? Am I dreaming?¡± Cheng Fang stared at his friends in disbelief. Ling Hao patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You should thank Feng Wu.¡± Cheng Fang still hadplicated feelings about Feng Wu, so he frowned and asked reluctantly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ling Hao smacked him on the head. ¡°Do you know how severe your injuries were?! You were lying there and covered in blood! Your breathing was so weak that we thought you could die at any moment.¡± Cheng Fang said, ¡°I know that. I hit a lot of things when I was falling. I thought I was already dead¡­¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°You would have been, if Feng Wu hadn¡¯t treated you.¡± Seeing that Cheng Fang wasn¡¯t convinced, Shao Xiao chimed in. ¡°Ling Hao is right. You were barely breathing when we found you, and we could have lost you.¡± He then pointed at Feng Wu, who was cultivating on the other side. ¡°Thanks to Feng Wu, who didn¡¯t mind your attitude toward her, she exhausted herself trying to save you. You owe her your life.¡± Feng Wu had saved Cheng Fang three times already in total. Cheng Fang was dumbfounded. ¡°She was exhausted? But how? She just needed to feed me some pills¡­¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Ling Hao smacked him on the head again. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± Cheng Fang was confused. Why did Ling Hao say that? He had seen it with his own eyes¡­ Shao Xiao snapped at Cheng Fang, ¡°Your information needs to be updated. Do you really think Feng Wu only hands out pills?¡± Cheng Fang asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Ye Han is the¡­¡± Shao Xiao and the others looked at one another in frustration. ¡°Ye Han is what?¡± Ling Hao said sarcastically. ¡°Are you trying to say that Ye Han is the Master-level medicine refiner?¡± Cheng Fang stared at the others. Wasn¡¯t that obvious? Why did they have strange looks on their faces? Ling Hao shook his head. ¡°Yes, Ye Han is a Master-level medicine refiner, but you shouldn¡¯t brag about her in front of a Supreme-level medicine refiner. It only makes you sound foolish.¡± Cheng Fang was dumbfounded. ¡°A Supreme-level medicine refiner? Do we have one here?¡± Ling Hao crossed his hands behind his back and raised his chin. ¡°Of course we do.¡± Cheng Fangughed. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about yourself, are you?¡± Ling Hao nced at him. Cheng Fang stoppedughing. ¡°There really is one?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Would you be alive otherwise?¡± Cheng Fang¡¯s stomach lurched. Although he hated to admit it, something seemed to have happened to him. He asked tentatively, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t mean Feng Wu¡­¡± Ling Hao grinned. Cheng Fang looked over his shoulder at Feng Wu and was astonished. Chapter 2682 - Secret Essence Mine

Chapter 2682: Secret Essence Mine

¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you! I won¡¯t!¡± Cheng Fang shook his head in disbelief. All his teammates gave him indescribable looks. Cheng Fang was astonished. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Man, just ept it.¡± Ling Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯ve all been there. Feng Wu saved Wang Zhi and me as well. We all owe her our lives.¡± Cheng Fang said, ¡°So, it¡¯s true¡­¡± He was still in a state of shock. Ling Hao said, ¡°We all saw it with our own eyes. Do you think we¡¯re all lying?¡± Cheng Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. He blushed and nced at Feng Wu. A Supreme-level medicine refiner¡­ She was so young but she was already a Supreme-level medicine refiner. ¡°She¡¯s just a new student and only joined us a few days ago!¡± Cheng Fang sighed as he looked at Feng Wu, who was cultivating with her eyes closed. His friends felt the same way. She was so young but had already achieved so much. It was as if they didn¡¯t belong to the same world. ¡°But I guess God is fair. Since she¡¯s a genius medicine refiner, she can¡¯t be an advanced cultivator at the same time,¡± said Cheng Fang. Otherwise, no one else would have a chance. Ling Hao asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Cheng Fang looked at him in confusion. What was he missing? Ling Hao patted Cheng Fang on the shoulder. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure.¡± Of course Feng Wu was a talented cultivator. It had only been days since she joined the War Academy, but she had risen directly from ss E to ss B. As for her ranking¡­ Other things aside, if she could save all three of them with the vines at a critical moment, it was clear enough that she was more capable than Shan Jingfei. She was definitely the best student in ss B now. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Cheng Fang was dumbfounded. He felt that he had missed so many things. Ling Hao patted him on the head. ¡°Observe, and stop talking. You¡¯ll see.¡± Cheng Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu opened her eyes at that moment. Shao Xiao asked excitedly, ¡°Feng Wu, have you recovered? Are you alright? Do you need a few more minutes?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Thanks to her treatment, everyone was in reasonably good shape. Without her, they would be too wounded or crippled to walk. Before long, they reached a giant building. In fact, it was more like an underground cave. It was an enormous, magnificent cave. To be more precise, they were in the belly of a mountain that had been cut open. ¡°Look, there¡¯s something written on the wall!¡± Ling Hao shouted. The others moved closer and saw something at the entrance of the cave. It read: ¡°Secret Essence Mine.¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the legendary Secret Essence Mine!¡± Shao Xiao cried out. Everyone turned to him in unison. ¡°Do you know about it?¡± Shao Xiao nodded. Chapter 2683 - A Swordsman in White

Chapter 2683: A Swordsman in White

He knew? ¡°What is this ce?¡± Ling Hao asked the question everyone wanted to ask. Shao Xiao hesitated. Ling Hao said, ¡°Captain, we don¡¯t have any other choice. If we want to get out, we¡¯ll have to go into this mountain. If you know something, and if you¡¯re at liberty to reveal it, could you please tell us?¡± Shao Xiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. I read about this mine in a school magazine. It¡¯s supposed to have existed for as long as the school has. ¡°Lu Mingzong, the founder and first principal of Imperial College, mined spiritual stones here and used them to set up the college. ¡°But because of geological changes and some other reasons, the Secret Essence Mine was buried underground, never to be found again. ¡°Who would have thought we would run into that mine here today?¡± ¡°Is it the Secret Essence Mine which shocked the entire continent?¡± Ling Hao asked curiously. Shao Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, it shocked a lot of people. 100,000 tunnels were built to harvest the stones, and at least a million miners were buried in these mountains.¡± He looked at his teammates. ¡°The exit out of the mine is inside the mountain.¡± That was to say, they could never get out if they didn¡¯t go inside. What a bummer. ¡°Do you feel cold?¡± someone asked. It was Cheng Fang, the weakest of them all. ¡°Cold? How can it be cold? We¡¯re students of ss B; we should be used to the cold weather¡­ Achoo!¡± Ling Hao sneezed before he could finish. His cheeks flushed from the cold, and he couldn¡¯t stop sneezing. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is it so cold all of a sudden?!¡± Someone shouted at that moment. ¡°Look!¡± Everyone looked up at the sky. They saw two people in the air. One was a woman in a purple dress. Her hair was so long that it touched the ground. She had a wlessplexion, but her lips were bright red, and her eyebrows were tiny dots. Feng Wu saw her face in the distance. Something about that woman¡¯s appearance made her uneasy. The other one was a swordsman in a white robe. He was in his early twenties and carried a long sword on his back. His robe pped in the wind, giving him an ethereal look. Neither of them spoke, but Feng Wu could feel their terrifying energy. It was so intimidating! What were their cultivation levels? They were at least Spiritual Kings! The swordsman drew out his sword. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Shit! She felt that her life was under threat. Feng Wu had always had good instincts. Therefore! ¡°Run! Get into the mine! Now!¡± She had never urged anyone like this before. It was obvious that Feng Wu was now the leader of this team, so everyone rushed into the cave as soon as she gave themand. The next second! Chapter 2684 - Who Is He? (1)

Chapter 2684: Who Is He? (1)

The swordsman drew out his sword. No one could describe that move. They thought their eardrums were going to split open. They swayed and spat out mouthfuls of blood. The ground opened up again. This time, the cracks were even wider. OMG! Seeing this, they all realized what had happened earlier. The ground hadn¡¯t opened up for no reason. There was a rumbling noise when they ran into the cave. The swordsman struck. It was such terrifying power! No one could describe such power. Everyone was injured. They all spat out blood, Feng Wu included. Countless big rocks fell down from above like a downpour. ¡°Go inside!¡± Feng Wu activated her Magic Soul Vines. The vines wrapped around the others and threw them into the mine. The mine was protected by a formation, which had probably been set up by Lu Mingzong. It was able to stop all the falling rocks. It made sense. Since the cave hadn¡¯t copsed after so many years, the formation was definitely working. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Feng Wu tugged at Huo Shan when she saw him lying motionlessly on the ground. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Huo Shan spat out the mud in his mouth and woke up. The others all had scratches of varying degrees, but none of them were severely injured. Cheng Fang was shaking. He had seen how the vine wrapped around his waist and threw him into the mine. Only then did he realize how capable Feng Wu really was. ¡°Shao Xiao, check on everyone,¡± Feng Wu told Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao now understood Feng Wu¡¯s real power, so he did as he was told. ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Wu looked outside the cave while Shao Xiao was examining the others. The two people hadnded outside the cave. The woman in the purple dress had been sliced in half, and the swordsman stood there with blood dripping down his sword. Finally, Feng Wu could see the woman¡¯s face clearly. She was right. The woman had little dots for eyebrows and red lips, and was wearing wooden sandals. She didn¡¯t look like a native of the Junwu Empire. Suddenly, the swordsman turned around and nced at Feng Wu. It was so cold that it seemed to curdle Feng Wu¡¯s blood. Huo Shan and the others felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and they had difficulty breathing. His eyes were so frightening. What a terrifying aura! Time seemed to stop. Huo Shan and the others turned around and didn¡¯t dare give him another look. They all trembled for fear that the man would want to kill them next. ¡°Are we going to die?¡± They looked at one another and all went pale. Were they going to be killed? Were they going to die here? They all wondered the same thing. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± someone behind them asked. Feng Wu and the others turned around and saw another teame out from deeper inside the cave. Shan Jingfei led the team, and she was followed by Ye Han. Shan Jingfei threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and told the others, ¡°Be quiet!¡± Cheng Fang was excited to see Ye Han. ¡°Ye Han, there you are!¡± Chapter 2685 - Who Is He? (2)

Chapter 2685: Who Is He? (2)

Ye Han angrily cut Cheng Fang off. ¡°We were hiding safely in this mine, but you just had to barge in! If that swordsman kills us for what we saw, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Cheng Fang immediately stopped talking. Shan Jingfei also red at Feng Wu¡¯s team and wanted to kill them all. Feng Wu suddenly rose to her feet. She moved toward the entrance of the cave. Was she going out there? ¡°What are you doing?!¡± everyone shouted in unison. Even Shao Xiao and his teammates were shocked. They all wanted to huddle together, and hoped that the swordsman wouldn¡¯t notice them. Why would Feng Wu want to go out of the cave now? Feng Wu found the man familiar and felt that she had seen him somewhere before. She rushed toward the entrance without hesitation. ¡°Stop her!¡± Shan Jingfei shouted angrily. But Feng Wu was already outside. Shan Jingfei gritted her teeth and ran after Feng Wu. With a wave of her hand, rocks fell, blocking the entrance. They could only look out of the cave through a narrow gap. Feng Wu was outside while everyone else was inside. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Shao Xiao and his teammates red at Shan Jingfei. Huo Shan was furious. ¡°How can you do that to Feng Wu?! Have you lost your mind?¡± Ling Hao pushed Shan Jingfei. ¡°Move! Out of my way!¡± Shan Jingfei only stood there and smirked. ¡°She ran to her own death, and none of us could stop her. If you want to die with her, move the rocks yourself. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± She thought that her words would intimidate Shao Xiao and his friends. After all, she was the ss president, and believed that every boy in the ss was in love with her. To her surprise, these boys had stopped worshiping her. Shao Xiao was the first to work on the rocks. Wang Zhi, Ling Hao, Huo Shan and even Cheng Fang joined him, moving the rocks away from the opening. ¡°You!¡± Shan Jingfei was furious. Xuecheng Team also realized what was going on. They had been astonished when they saw Feng Wu just then. How was that possible? They had been saved by a ss B student! How?! That student was from ss B! Xue Hao decided that now wasn¡¯t the right time to figure out who the girl was. They had to save her first! They joined Shao Xiao¡¯s team and started working. Shan Jingfei was fuming. ¡°Xue Hao, Ye Hongxue, what are you doing?! Why are you helping Feng Wu? Stop!¡± Shan Jingfei was so furious that her face twisted. Ye Hongxue looked at Shan Jingfei and asked coldly, ¡°Are you giving us orders now?¡± That chilled Shan Jingfei to the bone. Ye Hongxue was right. Xuecheng Team was here to help her kill magical beasts, and Shan Jingfei had no right to give them orders. However, they shouldn¡¯t be assisting Feng Wu either! Shan Jingfei decided toin to Qiu Zeyu after she went back. Chapter 2686 - Spiritual Saint

Chapter 2686: Spiritual Saint

While Shan Jingfei was having a row with Xuecheng Team, Feng Wu was observing the swordsman outside the cave. The man didn¡¯t expect to see anyonee out after he demonstrated his full strength, let alone a slender young girl. He wasn¡¯t interested in a girl like Feng Wu, and he was ready to leave after killing the woman. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at Feng Wu and had no idea what she looked like. However, Feng Wu ran toward the man. The man ran too fast. He was soon out of sight. ¡°Hey! Stop!¡± Feng Wu shouted after him. However, the man ran off without so much as turning his head. Feng Wu stomped her foot. She had seen that man somewhere before, but where? She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She then looked at the foreign woman. The dead body had already started decaying from the head downward. She was as dead as could be. Yes, she wasn¡¯t from the Junwu Empire. The Magic Soul Vines stirred violently in Feng Wu¡¯s sleeves. Feng Wu opened her palm, and the vines quickly stretched out. Soon, the vines wrapped themselves around the dead body. Feng Wu saw the vines quickly absorb whatever was left of the woman¡¯s spiritual essence. However, she was decaying too fast. The vines were only halfway done before the body broke downpletely. The vines reluctantly retreated and became tiny dots on Feng Wu¡¯s wrists. Meanwhile, a storage ne fell into her hand. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. The woman was powerful enough to fight against the swordsman. Her ne had to be worth a fortune! However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t remember seeing it around the woman¡¯s neck. She had probably hidden it somewhere. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have found it if she didn¡¯t have the vines. How lucky. She was going to examine the ne she had obtained by ident, when people starteding out of the cave. Huo Shan was in the lead, followed by Ling Hao. ¡°Feng Wu! Feng Wu! Are you alright?¡± Huo Shan¡¯s hands were blistered from carrying all the rocks. He was so worried. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was the crown prince¡¯s favorite girl. Huo Shan knew he was dead if Feng Wu was abducted or killed. She slipped the ne into her chest pocket and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the swordsman?¡± Ling Hao asked curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Ling Hao asked, ¡°Just like that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. Did you expect him to stick around to buy you lunch?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Feng Wu, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone. He¡¯s just too scary. He¡¯s scarier than our principal. Who is he?¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, but he¡¯s definitely a Spiritual Saint or higher.¡± A Spiritual Saint?! Chapter 2687 - Our Great Junior-level Medicine Refiner

Chapter 2687: Our Great Junior-level Medicine Refiner

??

Ling Hao couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°He can¡¯t be! The Junwu Empire doesn¡¯t have more than a handful of Spiritual Saints!¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°I think he¡¯s even more capable than that.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Shao Xiao, now you¡¯re just exaggerating.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Shan Jingfei and Ye Han charged out of the cave. Shan Jingfei red at Feng Wu. She nced at Xin Zhixuan since it was about time that Xin Zhixuan scolded Feng Wu on her behalf. However, she didn¡¯t know that Xin Zhixuan resented her for her deception and had decided not to speak up for her. Seeing this, Ye Han felt that it was an opportunity to curry favor with Shan Jingfei. ¡°Feng Wu, what¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Ye Han pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You could have gotten all of us killed! ¡°If you want to die, feel free to do so, but don¡¯t drag us down with you! ¡°You could have upset the swordsman. What if he had gotten angry and killed all of us? ¡°You saw how terrifying he is! He created this big valley with one sh of his sword! Killing us would be easier than breathing for him!¡± Ye Hanshed out at Feng Wu. Cheng Fang frowned. He had thought Ye Han to be a kind and cool-headed person, but why did she appear as mean as Xin Zhixuan now? ¡°I think that¡¯s enough¡­¡± Cheng Fang tried to hint to Ye Han when he saw that all his teammates were frowning. However, Ye Han was annoyed. She felt that even Cheng Fang had switched sides. ¡°You¡¯re all fooled by her good looks! All of you are taking her side! One day, she¡¯ll get you killed! She¡¯s a burden!¡± Ye Han shouted at them. Ling Hao smirked. ¡°We¡¯re the ones who are a burden. As for getting us killed¡­ Feng Wu saved all our lives.¡± Ye Han didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Now you¡¯re making up stories. With her capability, how can she do that? Cheng Fang, answer me! How did she save you?¡± Cheng Fang said, ¡°She cured me¡­¡± Ye Hanughed. ¡°She cured you. With what? Pills? She sure carries a lot of pills on her. Other than that, what does she have? Is she a medicine refiner now? Can she make potions?¡± To her surprise, Shao Xiao¡¯s team all stared at her in a strange way, including Cheng Fang. Ye Han wondered why that was. The look on Ling Hao¡¯s face was full of mocking. Cheng Fang felt sorry for Ye Han, so he told her, ¡°Feng Wu is a medicine refiner.¡± A medicine refiner? Enraged by Ling Hao¡¯s smirk, Ye Han said, ¡°I see. She¡¯s the greatest Junior-level medicine refiner, is she?¡± Shan Jingfeiughed. But she immediately realized that as the ss goddess, she shouldn¡¯t gloat. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± She then watched as Ye Han made a fool of herself. Chapter 2688 - Supreme-level Medicine Refiner

Chapter 2688: Supreme-level Medicine Refiner

Shan Jingfei loved nothing more than seeing Feng Wu get humiliated. However, Shao Xiao and the others gave Shan Jingfei inscrutable looks. They had seen her as an impable goddess, but her reaction so far disappointed them. Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t care less. She had never cared about small people like Shao Xiao. She only wanted to do what made her happy. Hence, she gave Ye Han an encouraging look. Ye Han became more confident. She sneered at Cheng Fang. ¡°Tell me. Is Feng Wu, the girl you can¡¯t stop singing praises about, a great Junior-level medicine refiner?¡± Cheng Fang hadn¡¯t been able to bring himself to disagree with Ye Han before, but he finally saw that Ye Han had never been the helpless girl he had assumed her to be. Instead, she had always been a bully. Feng Wu had saved her life, but when Ye Han got the chance, she immediately turned on Feng Wu. Cheng Fang then thought about what he had done. Feng Wu had saved him several times, but each time, he had chosen Ye Han¡¯s side. He realized he had also behaved like an ungrateful person, just like Ye Han. Cheng Fang flushed at the realization. Seeing that Cheng Fang had fallen silent, Ye Han thought he couldn¡¯t keep up the lie; she became even more aggressive. ¡°What? Are you too scared to continue? Keep bragging! Please!¡± Cheng Fang was furious. ¡°Feng Wu is a Supreme-level medicine refiner!¡± Everyone fell silent when he shouted those words. Ye Han was astonished. So was Shan Jingfei and her teammates. Time seemed to freeze for a few seconds. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡ª¡± Shan Jingfei and her teammates burst outughing. Ye Han was the loudest one. She held her stomach with one hand and supported herself against a tree trunk with the other,ughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand straight. Tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Gosh! I thought I was going tough to death! Is that what you¡¯re trying to do? Kill me withughter?¡± When Ye Han finally stoppedughing, she pointed at Cheng Fang and said, ¡°I would have believed you if you called her an Intermediate- or even Senior-level medicine refiner. You got ahead of yourself when you called her a Supreme-level medicine refiner. Do you even know how rare it is to find one?¡± Cheng Fang rolled his eyes. He knew Ye Han wouldn¡¯t believe him. He wouldn¡¯t believe it either if he hadn¡¯t seen Feng Wu¡¯s outstanding medical skills with his own eyes. However, that was the fact. His teammates had all seen it! Cheng Fang looked back at Shao Xiao and the others. Shao Xiao and his friends had bitter smiles on their faces as well. Cheng Fang was at a loss over what to say. Ye Hongxue wanted to step out. She wanted to say that Feng Wu was indeed a Supreme-level medicine refiner. Feng Wu had saved her and her teammates with the green natural essence. However, Shan Jingfei intervened. ¡°Supreme-level medicine refiner or not, it doesn¡¯t mean anything now.¡± Ye Hongxue was speechless. Shan Jingfei walked up to Feng Wu and suddenly raised a hand. There was a mysterious smile on her face. Chapter 2689 - The Truth Revealed

Chapter 2689: The Truth Revealed

¡°Feng Wu, why don¡¯t we explore this Secret Essence Mine together?¡± Shan Jingfei made the invitation in a condescending tone. Shao Xiao and his friends frowned. Before, they would have thought that Shan Jingfei was trying to be friendly. However, after they learned what a capable cultivator and medicine refiner Feng Wu was, they were embarrassed by Shan Jingfei¡¯s attitude. If Shan Jingfei knew Feng Wu¡¯s true capability, she would probably be mortified by what she was doing today. Shan Jingfei looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes with a perfect smile on her face. Despite the smile, she came off as someone who was extremely arrogant. Feng Wu shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t like working with you.¡± Shao Xiao and his friends smiled at one another. That was indeed something Feng Wu would say. How incredible! Not anticipating such a reply, Shan Jingfei felt humiliated. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you turning down my invitation, then?¡± Feng Wu almost felt sorry for the girl. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re qualified to make that invitation?¡± That was direct¡­ Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t keep up the facade anymore. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Wu had never thought much of Shan Jingfei. If Shan Jingfei hadn¡¯t assumed that air, Feng Wu would have ignored her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind pping someone else¡¯s face when presented with the chance. ¡°You¡¯re too young to experience memory loss,¡± Feng Wu said casually. ¡°Have you forgotten how I got into ss B?¡± Shan Jingfei went ghastly pale. Feng Wu¡¯s words felt like a p to her face. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°I was going to let it drop. After that test, everyone should know who the top student of ss B is, but you just have to challenge me. Fine. Let¡¯s get things straight.¡± ¡°Get what straight? Are you saying you¡¯re better than Feifei?¡± Xin Zhixuan snapped. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think you can do better than her in this hunt?¡± Xin Zhixuan tried to provoke Feng Wu. Shan Jingfei threw a dirty look at her. Feng Wu smiled at Shan Jingfei. ¡°So, Shan Jingfei, who¡¯s going to tell them? Me or you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Shan Jingfei wanted to walk away. Feng Wu casually said, ¡°All the tutors were there that day. So was the deputy principal. Do you deny that I defeated you?¡± WHAT?! Everyone looked from Feng Wu to Shan Jingfei. Shao Xiao and the others had only suspected that Feng Wu might be better than Shan Jingfei, but they couldn¡¯t be sure without seeing them in a match. However, Feng Wu had just made it official. The two girls had fought each other before! Shan Jingfei flushed with fury. She clenched her fists. Her face twisted. She hated Feng Wu so much! Why did she say it out loud in front of everyone? Was she showing off?! Chapter 2690 - How Exciting

Chapter 2690: How Exciting

Life had always been smooth sailing for Shan Jingfei, and everyone looked up to her. Such humiliation was unheard of. She spun around and red at Feng Wu. Shan Jingfei was the dream girl of many boys; anyone else would feel uneasy when she stared at them. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was very calm and continued smiling at Shan Jingfei. All eyes were on the two girls. How exciting! Xin Zhixuan stared at Shan Jingfei, at least feeling avenged. The satisfied look disappeared almost instantly. No one caught that look except for Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Shan Jingfei quickly recovered from her initial frustration. She readjusted her mood and directed all her hatred toward Feng Wu. ¡°Fine! You did defeat me in that test!¡± Wow! Everyone sucked in their breaths. She said it! Shan Jingfei said it herself! She admitted she had lost to Feng Wu! Everyone else couldn¡¯t help but recall some of the rumors they had been hearing. Rumor was that Feng Wu was a student without talent and was one of the worst in her ss. However, Shan Jingfei should have known better! She used to be the top student in ss B, but she chose to go with the flow after losing to Feng Wu. She just let the rumor spread. Why did she let that happen? That made the entire ss look bad! A ss president shouldn¡¯t do such a thing! Once everyone realized that, they began to look at Shan Jingfei in a different light. She used to be the goddess of ss B and even the entire War Academy. However, that reputation seemed to be fading. Shan Jingfei realized it as well and became even more frustrated. Shan Jingfei red at Feng Wu with eyes filled with fury. ¡°I only lost once! Why are you being so smug?!¡± Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°What? Would you prefer to lose more than once?¡± Pffft! Ling Hao burst intoughter. Everyone looked at him. Ling Hao said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it! Please continue.¡± Shan Jingfei ground her teeth, whereas Feng Wu remained perfectly unperturbed. Shan Jingfei was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ve met a lot of students from ss A, but none of them are as arrogant as you are! Do you think you¡¯re such a big deal? Fight someone from ss A. I dare you!¡± Feng Wu gave no reply. Shan Jingfei then presented some shiny crystal cores. ¡°Do you know what these are?¡± She smirked. Feng Wu nced at her, still looking unaffected. However, Ling Hao and the others cried out, ¡°Oh my god! They¡¯re crystal cores of junior and intermediate ss A magical beasts! There are 24 of them!¡± Ling Hao stared at Shan Jingfei in disbelief. ¡°Where did you find them?!¡± Shan Jingfei was a capable student, but she wasn¡¯t skilled enough to obtain as many crystal cores as a ss A student could. Chapter 2691 - I’m on Feng Wu’s Side

Chapter 2691: I¡¯m on Feng Wu¡¯s Side

¡°Only students from ss A can do that. You¡­¡± Ling Hao stared at Shan Jingfei. That was what Shan Jingfei had been waiting for. She smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Some students from ss A helped me with these crystal cores.¡± She then looked at Xuecheng Team behind her. The members of Xuecheng Team felt embarrassed. They wouldn¡¯t feel so awkward if Feng Wu was merely a student from ss B. However, she just happened to be the bigshot who had saved their lives. Ye Hongxue was about to say something, when Feng Wu shook her head. She sighed in resignation. Ling Hao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shan Jingfei, that¡¯s cheating!¡± Ling Hao red at Shan Jingfei, his face livid. Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have a good boyfriend; she can¡¯t me anyone but herself!¡± Ye Han went on, ¡°Qiu Zeyu asked ss A students to help Jingfei. First ce has already been determined. No one but Jingfei will have it! You can all stop trying!¡± She was talking to Feng Wu. First ce was predetermined? Everyone looked at Cheng Fang since he had mentioned it earlier. Cheng Fang nodded, confirming Ye Han¡¯s im. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Ling Hao shouted. ¡°How can ss A get involved? That¡¯s not a fair game!¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Get some ss A students to help you, then. Cultivation isn¡¯t everything. A lot of the time, your connections are part of your capability.¡± Shan Jingfei gloated. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine is full of danger. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join us?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Shan Jingfei smirked back before turning to Shao Xiao and the others. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you on my team. If you abandon Feng Wu, I¡¯ll permit you to join my team. You¡¯ll be under my protection.¡± She was trying to drive a wedge between Feng Wu and the others. In a critical moment like this, she was confident that those people would give up on Feng Wu. At least, that was what she would do. But she was disappointed. Huo Shan smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll never join you. I support Feng Wu!¡± He thought,?If you¡¯re so proud of your boyfriend in ss A, wait until you find out who Feng Wu¡¯s boyfriend is. You¡¯ll be so jealous! Shan Jingfei smirked, believing that Huo Shan was as dumb as Feng Wu was. However, the others followed suit. Ling Hao said, ¡°I¡¯ll never join you. I support Feng Wu!¡± Ling Hao was an old ss B student, but he had just turned against Shan Jingfei. Shao Xiao stepped out and said the same thing. Shan Jingfei was shocked. Wang Zhi also chimed in. Shan Jingfei was shocked. Even Cheng Fang, who hadn¡¯t liked Feng Wu so much at first, said the same thing in the end. Shan Jingfei was so furious that she thought she was going to lose her mind. What was wrong with these people?! Chapter 2692 - Aren’t You Coming?

Chapter 2692: Aren¡¯t You Coming?

??

¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± Ye Han stared at Cheng Fang. ¡°Are you an idiot? They¡¯re too stupid to cherish their lives, so you¡¯re going to do the same?¡± Cheng Fang shook his head. ¡°I just feel that I have a higher chance of staying alive with Feng Wu.¡± Shan Jingfei and Ye Han couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Xin Zhixuan didn¡¯t think that way. When she calmed down and tried to analyze the situation, she realized that Cheng Fang might be telling the truth. Maybe Feng Wu really was a Supreme-level medicine refiner, no matter how slim the chance was. Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Fine. If you want to die, be my guest! This is yourst chance. I won¡¯t ask you again!¡± She walked away after that. Her teammates followed her. Ye Han smirked when she walked past Cheng Fang. Cheng Fang took Ye Han¡¯s sleeve and said sincerely, ¡°Ye Han, you really shoulde with us. I mean it. Feng Wu will help us. She¡¯s a Supreme-level medicine refiner.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°You idiot!¡± She threw off his hand with so much force that Cheng Fang stumbled. Ye Hongxue and her team were thest to leave. She suddenly asked Feng Wu, ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu, you said?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Ye Hongxue said, ¡°We epted Qiu Zeyu¡¯s request, so we have to do this. However, if you find our conduct uneptable, we¡¯ll terminate this assignment immediately.¡± The others all nodded. Feng Wu had saved their lives; this task was nothing inparison. Ye Hongxue didn¡¯t know what impact those words had on Ling Hao and the others. Ling Hao and his teammates had been prepared to fight the powerful ss A students. However, these students were showing Feng Wu a lot of respect. That tone¡­ One word from Feng Wu, and they would stop helping Shan Jingfei. Wasn¡¯t that a bit over the top? Did Shan Jingfei know that? All eyes were on the arrogant Shan Jingfei, who was as vain as a peacock. She was leading the team away and was too far away to hear them. Shan Jingfei thought Xuecheng Team was on her side, but she couldn¡¯t be any more foolish. They realized how ridiculous Shan Jingfei was. Feng Wu smiled at Xuecheng Team. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ye Hongxue smiled. ¡°We¡¯re much better now. Thank you for your help, or we would have¡­¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°But it means all the world to us.¡± Ye Hongxue and her teammates meant every word. At that moment, Shan Jingfei finally realized that her ¡°patrons¡± hadn¡¯t caught up with her team. She turned around to find Xuecheng Team talking to Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu! They epted my task! How dare you try to steal them away?!¡± Steal them away? Somehow, that sounded entirely urate. Ye Hongxue wanted to exin, but Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You do what you need to do now. If you want to return the favor, we can always talk about it when we get back.¡± Ye Hongxue gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Hongxue, what are you doing there?¡± Shan Jingfei sounded threatening. Chapter 2693 - 80,000 Underground Tunnels

Chapter 2693: 80,000 Underground Tunnels

Ye Hongxue¡¯s face darkened. Shan Jingfei lost her temper because she was worried that the other team would really switch sides. Feng Wu had a strange ability to make people follow her. It had been the case with Shao Xiao and his team. At that thought, Shan Jingfei ran back to Ye Hongxue and shouted at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to steal them as well? They¡¯re from ss A! They won¡¯t follow you just because you try to recruit them! Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± She then turned to Ye Hongxue. ¡°Hongxue, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Hongxue gave Feng Wu a regretful look. After what Feng Wu said, they had to follow Shan Jingfei. Ling Hao and the others only came back to themselves after Shan Jingfei and her team left. ¡°Did I hear correctly?¡± Ling Hao was surprised. ¡°Feng Wu, did you save their lives?¡± Shao Xiao was equally surprised. ¡°They¡¯re Xuecheng Team, which is one of the top teams in ss A. Xiao Wu, did you save them?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± said Ling Hao. ¡°Ye Hongxue said so, and of course, we believe you. I just find it hard to imagine¡­¡± Everyone was astonished. ¡°Feng Wu, you have to understand: Before we came here, we thought you were one of the weakest students in ss B. Do you remember? I was shamelessly telling you that I could let you tag along, and help you out.¡± The thought made Ling Hao blush. ¡°But you kept showing us your capability along the way. You defeated the Magic Vine Beasts and demonstrated that you¡¯re a Supreme-level medicine refiner. Amidst everything else, you also helped Xuecheng Team. We¡¯ve also just learned that you got into ss B by defeating Shan Jingfei, and you¡¯re in fact the top student in our ss. We need some time to digest everything.¡± It could be so stressful being on the same team as Feng Wu. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Digest it while we walk. This Secret Essence Mine is big. There are 80,000 underground tunnels, and we can easily get lost. Be careful.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°I have some rope. Let¡¯s tie it around our waists. That way, if something goes wrong, we won¡¯t be separated.¡± After that, Feng Wu led the team, and was followed by Huo Shan, Ling Hao, Wang Zhi, Cheng Fang, and Shao Xiao. They all tied the rope around their waists so that no one in the team would be separated. ¡°80,000?¡± The idea made Ling Hao want to die. ¡°Can we get out?¡± They all looked at Shao Xiao because he was the one who had brought up the 80,000 tunnels. Shao Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a map, but even if I did, it¡¯s still easy to get lost in a dark cave like this. I don¡¯t know what we should do.¡± They all looked at Feng Wu. She was going to be their savior. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll get out.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°But how? On the surface, we can use the sun, the growth rings on tree stumps, or flowing water to figure out the direction. How do we know where we¡¯re going in such narrow tunnels?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you know who that swordsman is?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Ling Hao asked, ¡°Do you?¡± It was a familiar face, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t recall who he was. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t, for now. However¡­¡± Chapter 2694 - Level 8

Chapter 2694: Level 8

Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We all know how formidable that man is. He created this big valley with a single strike and exposed this underground mine.¡± Everyone nodded. They had all seen it. Feng Wu then said, ¡°But do you know why this Secret Essence Mine remained intact?¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± the others asked. ¡°Because it¡¯s protected by a formation,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°That swordsman has some terrifying skills. When he created this valley with his strike, the temperature dropped by a hundred degrees; there was no way we could have survived out there. We had to enter the Secret Essence Mine. ¡°Because of the formation, however, the inside of the mine is constantly changing. We¡¯ll get lost even if we stay still. Therefore, we must find our way out of here. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die.¡± Feng Wu looked at the other team members. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for the school to rescue us. ¡°Because the people have to know formations as well. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be trapped in these 80,000 tunnels as well.¡± If they stayed here, they would freeze to death. If they entered the mine, they might get lost and die. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have much chance of getting out of here alive¡­¡± Ling Hao murmured. Everyone felt defeated. Were they so close to death? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Enough with the bad news. Here¡¯s some good news.¡± Everyone stared at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Has the formation stopped working?¡± ¡°Do we have a map?¡± ¡°Do we have a lot of supplies?¡± ... Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they all started asking questions. Feng Wu shook her head. Everyone was disappointed by her reply. She then told them something else. ¡°I want to congratte you because I¡¯m on your team.¡± ¡°So, you know formations!¡± Ling Hao stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone was astonished. Feng Wu asked. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, then?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°No, we believe you!¡± Having seen Feng Wu¡¯s magnificent capability and medical skills, they would believe anything she said. Yes, she was young, but her capability had never been limited by her age. ¡°What level are you, in terms of formations?¡± Shao Xiao knew a little about formations and remembered that Imperial College¡¯s defense formation was Level 8. Feng Wu said, ¡°Level 8.¡± Pffft! Shao Xiao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it so hard to believe?¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Come on! Of course it is! Our school¡¯s formation is Level 8!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The one in school is abination of numerous Level 8 formations. It¡¯s much more powerful than an ordinary one.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Imperial College¡¯s defense formation is abination of countless formations. Are you really a Level 8 formation master?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shao Xiao didn¡¯t want to believe it¡­ If they believed her, it would make them look like idiots inparison. Could someone really be so perfect?!

Chapter 2694: Level 8

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu smiled. ¡°We all know how formidable that man is. He created this big valley with a single strike and exposed this underground mine.¡± Everyone nodded. They had all seen it. Feng Wu then said, ¡°But do you know why this Secret Essence Mine remained intact?¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± the others asked. ¡°Because it¡¯s protected by a formation,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°That swordsman has some terrifying skills. When he created this valley with his strike, the temperature dropped by a hundred degrees; there was no way we could have survived out there. We had to enter the Secret Essence Mine. ¡°Because of the formation, however, the inside of the mine is constantly changing. We¡¯ll get lost even if we stay still. Therefore, we must find our way out of here. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die.¡± Feng Wu looked at the other team members. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for the school to rescue us. ¡°Because the people have to know formations as well. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be trapped in these 80,000 tunnels as well.¡± If they stayed here, they would freeze to death. If they entered the mine, they might get lost and die. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have much chance of getting out of here alive¡­¡± Ling Hao murmured. Everyone felt defeated. Were they so close to death? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Enough with the bad news. Here¡¯s some good news.¡± Everyone stared at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Has the formation stopped working?¡± ¡°Do we have a map?¡± ¡°Do we have a lot of supplies?¡± ... Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they all started asking questions. Feng Wu shook her head. Everyone was disappointed by her reply. She then told them something else. ¡°I want to congratte you because I¡¯m on your team.¡± ¡°So, you know formations!¡± Ling Hao stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone was astonished. Feng Wu asked. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, then?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°No, we believe you!¡± Having seen Feng Wu¡¯s magnificent capability and medical skills, they would believe anything she said. Yes, she was young, but her capability had never been limited by her age. ¡°What level are you, in terms of formations?¡± Shao Xiao knew a little about formations and remembered that Imperial College¡¯s defense formation was Level 8. Feng Wu said, ¡°Level 8.¡± Pffft! Shao Xiao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it so hard to believe?¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Come on! Of course it is! Our school¡¯s formation is Level 8!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The one in school is abination of numerous Level 8 formations. It¡¯s much more powerful than an ordinary one.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Imperial College¡¯s defense formation is abination of countless formations. Are you really a Level 8 formation master?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shao Xiao didn¡¯t want to believe it¡­ If they believed her, it would make them look like idiots inparison. Could someone really be so perfect?! Chapter 2695 - Save Them

Chapter 2695: Save Them

¡°What¡¯s the level of the formation in this mine?¡± Shao Xiao asked. Feng Wu thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Level 8 and a half. To be more precise, the outer circle is Level 8, and the center is Level 8 and a half.¡± Shao Xiao stared at Feng Wu in surprise. The others stared at Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao had said that there were 80,000 tunnels underground, which meant that he knew the Secret Essence Mine better than anyone else. ¡°Is that true?¡± the others all asked him. The question roused Shao Xiao from his astonishment. He looked from Feng Wu to the others before he nodded repeatedly. OMG! Where did Feng Wu learn that? Ling Hao immediately realized how she had known. ¡°Feng Wu, you really understand this formation! Can you break through it?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t, but it¡¯s really easy to walk through it and reach the central area.¡± ¡®Really easy.¡¯ Everyone stared at her in resignation. It was anything but easy! They were thrilled that they had teamed up with such a capable cultivator. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. You guys hold the rope and follow me. Don¡¯t get lost. Remember, there are 80,000 tunnels down here. Take a wrong turn, and you may be trapped here forever.¡± Hearing her grave tone, the others grew serious as well. They walked in silence. Feng Wu said, ¡°We should be out in three hours.¡± The others nodded. That was much better than they had expected. About an hourter, they heard someone crying for help. ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Cheng Fang said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s Ye Han! Ye Han¡¯s in danger! Feng Wu, please help her!¡± The others didn¡¯t say anything, but deep down, they hoped that Feng Wu would help her. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you know where her team is right now?¡± Cheng Fang shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re 30,000 tunnels away from us,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. 30,000?! ¡°How can we hear her, then?¡± Cheng Fang was perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Because of the formation.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was growing impatient, Cheng Fang didn¡¯t dare say another word. Shao Xiao nodded at Cheng Fang. Ye Han and her teammates had been so arrogant and rude to Feng Wu. Why should she help them? ¡°But¡­¡± Cheng Fang felt conflicted. ¡°These are human lives we¡¯re talking about here, and Ye Han isn¡¯t the only one. There are at least ten of them, including Xuecheng Team,¡± Cheng Fang said in a low voice. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Take this.¡± She then put a paper crane in his hand. She had just made it herself. She casually said, ¡°This paper crane will take you to them.¡± Cheng Fang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Feng Wu said, ¡°Go ahead. I thought you wanted to save them.¡± Cheng Fang said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°After you find them, follow the paper crane. It¡¯ll take you to the core of the formation. ¡°I¡¯ll only wait three hours. If you still haven¡¯te by then, I¡¯ll open the core and leave this ce with your other teammates.¡± Cheng Fang felt like crying. He hadn¡¯t nned to help Ye Han himself. Why had it suddenly be his mission? Chapter 2696 - Regret

Chapter 2696: Regret

¡°I, I¡­¡± Cheng Fang¡¯s hands shook. Feng Wu smiled and gave him a meaningful look. She had had enough of Cheng Fang. All he ever did was make requests while he just stood on the side and watched. She only tolerated him because he was a member of the team. If she had her way, she would have given up on him after she saved him once. ¡°I¡­ But I¡­¡± Cheng Fang gave Shao Xiao a pleading look. Shao Xiao was going to offer moral support, when Ling Hao tugged at his sleeve and gave him a warning look. The realization struck him. Feng Wu was displeased. If Shao Xiao tried to speak up for Cheng Fang, she might suggest that he go with Cheng Fang. That wasn¡¯t the worst case scenario. The worst possibility was that Feng Wu might be disappointed in them. At that thought, Shao Xiao shook his head at Cheng Fang. He had to be considerate. No one took Cheng Fang¡¯s side. Cheng Fang was almost in tears. Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Off you go.¡± Cheng Fang had used up all his excuses. Taking the paper crane, he slowly walked away, looking over his shoulder every few steps. He hoped that Feng Wu would tell him toe back, but he waited and waited, and nothing happened. When he turned back again, his team had walked out of sight. He was all alone. He wanted to rush back to his team. However, the paper crane took off at that moment. It pped its wings and gave Cheng Fang a contemptuous look. Even a paper crane was mocking him now. Cheng Fang felt like crying. The crane started flying away. Cheng Fang was in a difficult spot. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to go back to his team. However, he didn¡¯t think he was capable enough to find Ye Han and save her. Moreover, the cave was massive. Take a wrong turn, and one could be lost in it forever. It was terrifying to walk alone in this ce. Even a grown man couldn¡¯t live with that fear. After that mocking nce, the paper crane flew even faster. ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± Cheng Fang ran after it. Without the paper crane, he would get lost in the 80,000 tunnels. He would lose his mind. The paper crane was flying just fast enough that he could catch up with it if he walked as fast as he could. He was filled with fear and he was exhausted. He stumbled through the tunnels, his face streaked with tears. Why couldn¡¯t he just keep his mouth shut? Save Ye Han¡­ He wasn¡¯t much better than her. How was he going to do that? Moreover, Ye Han was with Xuecheng Team. If they couldn¡¯t do anything, what good could he do? Cheng Fang thought of Feng Wu. He wondered why Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t help him. How could she be so relentless? With all those things spinning in his head, Cheng Fang pressed on hurriedly. Several times, the poor light made him fall. Soon, he was covered in bruises. But he didn¡¯t dare stop because if he did, he could be lost and die. He now saw how decisive Feng Wu was. Chapter 2697 - Captain Jupiter

Chapter 2697: Captain Jupiter

Cheng Fang knew that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯te to his aid. It felt like he had been walking forever. When he thought he was going to die from exhaustion, he saw a dot of light in the distance. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and her teammates were walking in silence. No one made a sound, and the air felt stifling. Feng Wu suddenly stopped. The others were perplexed. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°There¡¯s trouble up ahead.¡± The others asked, ¡°What trouble?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say. All she knew was that the Magic Soul Vine was stirring in her sleeve. The Magic Soul Vine came from the Dongsang Kingdom and would only stir when it detected people from Dongsang. Feng Wu frowned at the realization. If she was guessing correctly, the woman killed by the swordsman hade from the Dongsang Kingdom, while now, she had run into more Dongsang people. The path went around a corner a few steps away. There was a crossroad. Feng Wu raised a hand, stopping the others. The others stopped and looked nervously at her. ¡°I heard something,¡± Feng Wu whispered. ¡°Get ready for battle!¡± The others tensed up. By now, they trusted Feng Wupletely and did as they were told. However, where was the enemy? They waited and waited, but no one turned up. Perplexed, they all turned to Feng Wu. There was a grave look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. She raised her Fallen Star Sword and stared at a wall. The others looked at one another. Where was the enemy? It was only a wall. Was Feng Wu too on edge? They were in a tunnel that was only wide enough for two people to walk side by side. Feng Wu rearranged their positions. She stood on one side of the tunnel, and her teammates stood on the other side about ten meters away from her. Time crawled by. Their minds began to wander, when something happened. They saw shadows on the wall. They were silhouettes of people. There were at least five of them. Was it another team? But why were they inside the wall? They were in fact in the formation. Were they friend or foe? Feng Wu gave her teammates a warning look and took out some tear-inducing potion. The others nodded and held their breaths. They heard these people talking on the other side. It sounded like gibberish. Shao Xiao and the others were baffled. What was thatnguage? They couldn¡¯t understand a word. But Feng Wu could. That was thenguage of the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Sang hadn¡¯t been there before, nor had she learned thenguage. However, she had refined the Magic Soul Vine, which was one of the most potent magical nts in Dongsang. Afterward, she could understand thenguage. She listened to their conversation. ¡°We should stop talking in our ownnguage. We need to blend in.¡± ¡°Takeno has a point. Our purpose is to infiltrate Junwu and obtain ssified information. We were picked because we¡¯ve studied their culture for years and can speak theirnguage fluently. After we step out of here, we should behave like native people of Junwu. Remember that.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Jupiter!¡± Chapter 2698 - Spies

Chapter 2698: Spies

Takeno? Captain Jupiter? Dongsang Kingdom? They were going to steal information from the Junwu Empire! Shao Xiao and the others were astonished. They hadn¡¯t expected to eavesdrop on such a big secret. ¡°I heard we had a predecessor called the revival list. Unfortunately, the participants are all dead. We¡¯re the reinforcements and will be under themand of General Fujihara.¡± ¡°I heard the general has hidden well. So far, no one in the Junwu Empire has discovered his real identity.¡± ¡°With him as our leader, we¡¯ll make great achievements.¡± ¡°Too bad Ishida isn¡¯t with us here. They¡¯re out searching for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± ¡°Captain Jupiter, does the Immortal Spiritual Fruit really exist?¡± Captain Jupiter didn¡¯t reply. Instead, another member of the team answered. ¡°Of course it exists. However, I¡¯m not sure if they can find it, or if they can preserve it after they find it. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit is supposed to be able to bring people back from the dead. The queen is weak. If we can offer the fruit to our king, we¡¯ll be set for life.¡± The Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Feng Wu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had always been an open and aboveboard person. She hardly ever owed anyone anything, but there were two people whom she genuinely felt sorry for. One was her beautiful master, and the other one was Bao Er. That girl was growing weaker and weaker. If she had the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she would still have a little hope. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t live for much longer. Feng Wu was still eavesdropping, when Captain Jupiter scolded the others. ¡°Enough with the small talk! We¡¯re about to leave the formation! I¡¯ll go out first. You guys follow me!¡± ¡°Yes, captain.¡± The people of the Dongsang Kingdom were all about following orders. Everyone stopped talking after that. Feng Wu nced at Shao Xiao and the others. By then, they had realized how important this was, so they all raised their guard and nodded at Feng Wu, indicating that they were ready for battle. Feng Wu struck out when Captain Jupiter walked out of the formation from behind the wall. She grabbed him, covered his mouth and nose with one hand, and pinned his hands behind his back with the other. The potion she had smeared on her hand could easily knock someone out. Captain Jupiter was about on the same level as Feng Wu. She was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord that had reached perfection, but Jupiter was already a Level 1 Spiritual King. However, Feng Wu had taken him by surprise. Together with the potion, the captain didn¡¯t know how to react to the attack. Feng Wu hit him in the neck, and Jupiter copsed to the ground. One after another, Jupiter¡¯s team members walked out from behind the wall. Feng Wu took care of four of them, and her teammates captured the fifth. The tunnel was too narrow, so they took the Dongsang team to an opening a few hundred meters away. Once they got there, they dropped the spies on the ground and surrounded them. All five of them were awake, but the potion had made their eyes watery. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Jupiter was the first to realize what was going on. Chapter 2699 - Imitation

Chapter 2699: Imitation

He red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name.¡± By then, Jupiter and his team members had recovered a little. They looked at one another, all feeling uneasy. Who would have thought? They had been so ambitious. However, they were captured before they could make a move. Jupiter gave his team a warning look before he smiled at Feng Wu. They knew the War Academy was nearby, so Jupiter hatched a n when he saw Feng Wu and her team. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to us? We¡¯re students of the War Academy!¡± He red at Feng Wu. Students of the War Academy? Feng Wu looked at their clothes. These people were prepared. They were wearing the uniform of ss A! ¡°Are you our seniors from the War Academy?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Which ss are you in?¡± ¡°We¡¯re from ss A! You¡¯re from ss B, right?¡± Jupiter said arrogantly. ¡°We¡¯re your seniors! Let us go!¡± Feng Wu looked them up and down. She had to admit that these Dongsang people were very fluent in thenguage of Junwu. They behaved like natives of the Junwu Empire, too. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell where they were from if she hadn¡¯t heard their earlier conversation. Shao Xiao and the others were shocked. How could these people be soposed? With everything that was going on, they were still trying to pretend to be students of the War Academy. Feng Wu smiled at them. ¡°ss A? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Du Le!¡± Jupiter smirked. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Du Le?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know many people from ss A, so she looked at Shao Xiao. Shao Xiao smiled wryly. ¡°I do recognize that name. I think he¡¯s a member of a certain team¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re an independent team!¡± Jupiter red at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯ve just returned from Peace Grasnd. We were on a secret mission in the Dongsang Kingdom and barely came out alive. Is this the greeting we get aftering back home? You¡¯ve attacked one of your own! This is treason!¡± Jupiter sounded more confident as he went on. It was as if he really were Du Le. If Feng Wu and the others hadn¡¯t heard their conversation, they would have been fooled since these people had consummate acting skills. Of course, that was only for ordinary people. With the Magic Soul Vine, Feng Wu could identify a Dongsang man from a mile away. Feng Wu sighed and started talking. ¡°I heard we had a predecessor called the revival list. Unfortunately, the participants are all dead. We¡¯re the reinforcements and will be under themand of General Fujihara.¡± Jupiter and his teammates paled. ¡°I heard the general has hidden well. So far, no one in the Junwu Empire has discovered his real identity.¡± Feng Wu was smiling at Jupiter¡¯s team when she said those words. ¡°With him as our leader, we¡¯ll make great achievements.¡± Chapter 2700 - Amazing Girl

Chapter 2700: Amazing Girl

¡°Too bad Ishida isn¡¯t with us here. They¡¯re out searching for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± ¡°Captain Jupiter, does the Immortal Spiritual Fruit really exist?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t simply repeat the conversation; she urately mimicked their tones as well. Jupiter and his team members stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They felt angry and defeated at the same time. They were angry because the girl had seen through their disguise but was still mocking them. They felt defeated because right up to the moment Feng Wu showed up, they had been confident that they were going to make outstanding achievements. Jupiter then gave his teammates a warning look. They nodded at him. The next moment, they tried to crush the poison hidden in their tooth. These spies had emptied their mrs before they came here and hidden the poison in the hollow tooth. If they were caught, they could bite down, crush the poison and kill themselves before they were interrogated. Other people might not be able to stop these spies, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She had seen iting, which was why she had used the potion. She had enhanced the form and added some weakening ingredients. As a result, the spies didn¡¯t have the strength to bite down. Jupiter noticed it, too. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What did you do?!¡± Feng Wu crouched down with a half-smile. ¡°You tried to impersonate a senior student, and when we saw through your disguise, you tried to kill yourselves. You must be dreaming if you think you can get away so easily.¡± Feng Wu patted Jupiter¡¯s cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t let any of you die before you tell me everything you know.¡± Shao Xiao whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°He pretended to be Du Le. Does that mean Du Le is¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded gravely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make them tell me everything.¡± Shao Xiao nodded. Feng Wu sneered at Jupiter. ¡°The truth is, I don¡¯t have too much time to ask questions. I¡¯m going to give you an opportunity to tell me everything voluntarily.¡± Jupiter smirked and looked away. Feng Wu said, ¡°Is that a no?¡± Jupiter raised his chin. Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll start with washing off the makeup on your face.¡± She gave Shao Xiao some potion. ¡°Wipe away the disguise on their faces.¡± They had tied up Jupiter¡¯s team. so Shao Xiao was able to remove the disguise from their faces. Jupiter was shocked. It had taken Master Mu Yan a lot of effort to draw these new faces on them. She had said that no water could wash it off. The makeup could only be removed by a concoction made by Mu Yan herself. No one else on this continent could do it. That was why they were convinced that they could impersonate the real students. But now¡­ Jupiter couldn¡¯t lie to himself anymore when he saw his teammates¡¯ real faces. Their cover was blown. Who was this teenage girl? How could she remove Master Mu Yan¡¯s disguise? Chapter 2701 - Mu Yan, the Great Doctor

Chapter 2701: Mu Yan, the Great Doctor

How could she remove Master Mu Yan¡¯s disguise? Jupiter worshiped Mu Yan for her exceptional medical skills, but he had begun to panic. Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I want to know the truth as soon as possible. Sorry about this.¡± She then handed a box to Shao Xiao. ¡°Inside are five bottles of truth serum. Do you know what that is?¡± ¡°Truth serum?¡± The others were amazed. They weren¡¯t stupid, and of course, they knew what that was. Students could purchase the serum with their points in the academy, but usually, no one was dumb enough to buy it. The serum was insanely expensive. The students would rather use the points on their own cultivation instead of buying some useless potion. It wasn¡¯t as if they would be interrogating people every other day. However, the truth serum was going to be very useful today. Jupiter smirked at Feng Wu. The Dongsang Kingdom had simr potions as well. They were much better at medical refinement. The same went with formations. Despite being a much stronger country, the Junwu Empiregged behind in these aspects. It was also why Dongsang, a small kingdom, dared to wage war against the Junwu Empire. Shao Xiao saw a smirk on Jupiter¡¯s face. ¡°What are you sneering at?¡± Shao Xiao frowned. Jupiter opened his mouth. ¡°Give me the truth serum. Bring it on!¡± Ling Hao frowned and wondered why the man didn¡¯t seem scared. ¡°Is he immune to the serum?¡± Takeno smirked inwardly. Mu Yan had used the truth serum on them before they came here, and had only let them set out when they could resist the serum. Therefore, they weren¡¯t afraid of it. Of course, they weren¡¯t going to tell Feng Wu and her team that. They thought they could fool Feng Wu and make her believe she had gotten the truth out of them. Just then, Feng Wu said, ¡°Take those three to the other side.¡± Only Jupiter and Takeno were left behind. Feng Wu nced at Takeno, who seemed very pleased with himself. Shao Xiao then poured the serum into Takeno¡¯s mouth. The whole bottle. Takeno drank it all. At first, he remained arrogant. But that demeanor didn¡¯tst long. He then started talking. He used thenguage of the Dongsang Kingdom. Jupiter frowned. Had Takeno gone crazy? He shouldn¡¯t be saying those things! Luckily, his enemy didn¡¯t understand thenguage¡­ However, what Feng Wu said surprised him. ¡°Someone tried the truth serum on you, right?¡± Takeno said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Who was it?¡± Takeno said, ¡°Master Mu Yan.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Jupiter shouted at Takeno. Takeno was lucid for a split second, and he red at Feng Wu. However, the serum soon took control of him again. Chapter 2702 - The Crown Prince’s Girl

Chapter 2702: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl

¡°Master Mu Yan is¡­ Mu Yan¡­ She¡¯s so pretty¡­ I like her so much¡­ But I can¡¯t like her¡­ She¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s girl¡­¡± ¡°Takeno!¡± Fearing that Takeno would reveal more information, Jupiter jumped at him, trying to choke him to death. However, he was stopped before he could reach Takeno. His hands had been tied behind his back with a special rope. The harder he struggled, the tighter the knot became. The rope dug into his flesh, and blood seeped out. Themotion woke Takeno up a little. He looked at Jupiter in bewilderment. ¡°Captain?¡± However, Feng Wu¡¯s truth serum was much more potent than a regr one. After a brief moment of rity, Takeno sumbed to the potion once more. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who is Mu Yan to your crown prince?¡± Takeno¡¯s eyes were ssy, but he grinned, seemingly pleased with himself. ¡°Other people may not know it, but I do! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Takeno whispered. ¡°I saw the crown prince and Master Mu Yan rolling around in the grass.¡± That wasn¡¯t something one should reveal to their enemies. It was too sensitive a piece of information, and Jupiter knew their enemies would make good use of it. A million ideas raced through Jupiter¡¯s head, and blue veins popped on his forehead. He wanted to say something but was too weak to speak. He red at Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t understand what kind of potion it was. Master Mu Yan had tried all kinds of serums and potions on them until they developed a resistance to them all. Moreover, the Dongsang Kingdom was much better in terms of medical skills. The people of the Junwu Empire were barbarians inparison. However, they had been renderedpletely defenseless. Why? Who was this girl? Jupiter¡¯s face twisted, and he thought he was going to go crazy. However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Feng Wu smiled at Takeno. ¡°You saw Master Mu Yan with the crown prince? Is she going to be his wife, then?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Takeno shook his head. ¡°The crown prince has a wife already. She¡¯s from a very powerful family!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What family is that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Takeno shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than tell you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that the crown prince and Mu Yan were worth looking into. Feng Wu made a mental note and decided to do some researchter. The Dongsang Kingdom knew so much about the Junwu Empire. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t know as much about them. She asked, ¡°What level is your Master Mu Yan?¡± Takeno said, ¡°She¡¯s a Supreme-level medicine refiner!¡± Shao Xiao and the others were astonished. Supreme level? Feng Wu was supposed to be a Supreme-level medicine refiner, too, but she could ovee Mu Yan¡¯s methods? Did that mean¡­ Chapter 2703 - Lord of Mulberry City

Chapter 2703: Lord of Mulberry City

Did that mean Feng Wu was more advanced than a Supreme-level medicine refiner? Shao Xiao and the others were once again astonished by the notion. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where does that door in the wall lead to? Where did youe from?¡± Takeno didn¡¯t answer. The fog in his mind was lifting, and he no longer had ssy eyes. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. It seemed she wasn¡¯t going to get an answer after all. Takeno woke up from the effect of the serum at that moment. He red at Feng Wu when he realized what had happened. ¡°What did I say? Captain, what did I say?¡± Jupiter ground his teeth. Realizing that he might have leaked some confidential information, Takeno wanted to kill himself. Feng Wu shook her head. The truth serum¡¯s effect wouldn¡¯tst forever. And people could develop a resistance. It was most effective when it was used the first time, while the effect was reduced by 50% the second time round. Takeno was a spy who had undergone special training. Even a truth serum made by Feng Wu herself would only be effective the first time. Therefore, Feng Wu worked on Jupiter instead. Jupiter tried to resist it at first. Takeno watched in astonishment as Jupiter started spitting out confidential information. ¡°How¡­ Aren¡¯t we resistant to truth serum? Why?¡± Takeno couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Shao Xiao smirked. ¡°Your truth serum isn¡¯t as useful as ours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! Our Master M¡­ Our master is better than any medicine refiner in the Junwu Empire! You people are barbarians!¡± Shao Xiao asked, ¡°Are you talking about Mu Yan?¡± Takeno said, ¡°Who told you that name?!¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°We know more than that. We know Mu Yan and your crown prince were rolling around in the grass!¡± OMG! Takeno wanted to p himself. Only he knew about that incident. That was to say, he had revealed it to Feng Wu. As a spy, Takeno was perfectly aware of the significance of that piece of information. He couldn¡¯t imagine how his enemy would use it. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to give Jupiter a chance to recover. She cut right to the chase. It had only taken Takeno 15 minutes to wake up, and Jupiter would be quicker to shake off the effect. He could wake up at any moment, so she had to make every second count. ¡°Where does that portal lead to?¡± Feng Wu asked. Jupiter hesitated and shook his head. He tried to resist. Feng Wu knew it was harder to use the truth serum on Spiritual Kings because they had tougher minds. Therefore, she also tried to hypnotize him with her voice. Slowly, Jupiter let down his guard. Even so, he wasn¡¯t easy to interrogate. He spoke in the Dongsangnguage. ¡°Mulberry City¡­ The City Lord¡¯s residence¡­ We gathered in the garden in his manor, jumped in, and saw the portal. The lord told us the Secret Essence Mine of the Junwu Empire would be on the other end.¡± Feng Wu understood what he said. Chapter 2704 - Xue Zhibei and Feng Xiangnan

Chapter 2704: Xue Zhibei and Feng Xiangnan

Shao Xiao couldn¡¯t understand a word. Mulberry City and the City Lord¡¯s residence. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Mulberry City? Who¡¯s the City Lord? How capable is he?¡± Jupiter replied in his nativenguage, ¡°He¡¯s Xue Zhibei. I don¡¯t know how capable he is¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t? Make aparison, then. Who¡¯s better, he or Feng Xiangnan, the Northern Feng General?¡± Feng Xiangnan was Feng Xun¡¯s father. He had been stationed at Peace Grasnd in the north all this time, guarding the empire against Mulberry City of the Dongsang Kingdom. Captain Jupiter remained befuddled and replied in his nativenguage, ¡°They¡¯re equally capable.¡± That was impressive! Northern Feng General had guarded the grasnd for many years without so much as losing a tiny piece of thend. Because of him, Northern Border City, the ce where Feng Wu used to live, had enjoyed peace all these years. If Peace Grasnd was the first line of defense, Northern Border City was second. If Northern Border City fell, the Dongsang Kingdom would sweep through the empire the same way it had 14 years ago. The people of the empire would be ughtered. Therefore, the empire couldn¡¯t afford to lose Peace Grasnd. Feng Wu pressed, ¡°What¡¯s Dongsang¡¯s n for the Junwu Empire?¡± Captain Jupiter gave it some thought before he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m too far down the food chain to know that. I only know that a lot of us have infiltrated the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll need some sort of organization to do that. What¡¯s it called? Who¡¯s the leader?¡± Shao Xiao and the others couldn¡¯t understand Feng Wu and Jupiter¡¯s conversation. However, they could tell from Feng Wu¡¯s expression that it was important. Takeno struggled as he tried to break free and wake up his captain. Of course, the others wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. They grabbed Takeno, covered his mouth and restrained his limbs. They even dragged him several hundred meters away, for fear that he would sabotage their efforts. Feng Wu was indeed onto something big. Jupiter started waking up. Sh*t! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach sank, but she realized what was happening, so she increased the dose. She hadn¡¯t brought much truth serum with her, and she used all three remaining portions on Jupiter while she kept hypnotizing him with her voice. Finally, Jupiter sank back into a befuddled state again. Feng Wu jumped at the opportunity. ¡°What¡¯s your organization called? Who¡¯s the leader?¡± That was the million-dor question! Although the revival n had failed, the brains behind that project had never been discovered. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t forgotten the hidden crisis. She wouldn¡¯t waste such a great opportunity. Jupiter murmured, ¡°The organization is called Junwu Annihtion. It¡¯s dedicated to collecting information on the Junwu Empire. ¡°It has a domestic division and a foreign division. ¡°The domestic one is called Crackdown, and the foreign one is called Wipeout. ¡°Crackdown is led by the master teacher, whereas Wipeout is led by the king¡¯s brother.¡± Chapter 2705 - Crackdown and Wipeout

Chapter 2705: Crackdown and Wipeout

¡°The master teacher leads the domestic division, whereas Wipeout is led by the king¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°The king¡¯s brother?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± Jupiter was about to say a name, when his eyes cleared up and he came back to his senses. Meanwhile, Takeno, who had been brought back, stared at Jupiter in disbelief. ¡°Captain, why did you tell them everything?¡± Only then did Jupiter realize what he had done. He bellowed and jumped at Feng Wu. Feng Wu dodged. Jupiter suddenly smiled. Feng Wu said, ¡°Everybody, down!¡± Shao Xiao and the others reacted quickly. They dashed off andy t on the ground. There was a rumbling sound. Jupiter and Takeno turned into balls of fire. The fire then quickly made its way toward the three other people. Sh*t! Feng Wu charged at them. She hadn¡¯t interrogated them yet because she had run out of truth serum. She had been about to torture them until they confessed, but she didn¡¯t expect Jupiter to attack his teammates. At that critical moment, Takeno jumped at Feng Wu. He was trying to set Feng Wu on fire. Takeno was the second most capable person in the team. All five people were elite members of the Dongsang Kingdom. Otherwise, Mu Yan wouldn¡¯t have invested so much in them. Feng Wu was Takeno¡¯s target. Burning like a ball of fire, he tried to grab Feng Wu and take her down with him. After Feng Wu dodged, he turned to her teammates instead. He was much more capable than Shao Xiao and the others. He was at least a Level 8 Spiritual Lord. Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let him catch you! He¡¯ll kill you!¡± She had nned everything down to thest detail, but she hadn¡¯t expected them to hide explosives inside their bodies. Jupiter had been taken by surprise and couldn¡¯t activate his spiritual essence. As a result, he couldn¡¯t take his own life and had to give Feng Wu the information after she fed him the truth serum. He blew himself up after he regained a little spiritual essence. Takeno¡¯s spiritual essence was activated by the explosion, so he set himself on fire as well. After Takeno, the other three followed suit. Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect the people of Dongsang Kingdom to be so undaunted by death. Everything happened so fast. Feng Wu ran fast. Seeing that her teammates didn¡¯t have time to get away, she wrapped the Magic Soul Vine around them and pulled. Jupiter¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the vine. Magic Soul Vine! The legendary Magic Soul Vine! It had been lost from the Dongsang Kingdom for years. The fate of the kingdom was rted to the Magic Soul Vine. Jupiter wanted to deliver the shocking news back home, but it was toote. The next second, he exploded. Everything was quiet for ten seconds. When Feng Wu threw her teammates further away, she became the person closest to the explosion. Chapter 2706 - Explosion

Chapter 2706: Explosion

When Feng Wu threw her teammates out of the way, she became the person closest to the explosion. She coughed, and smoke came out of her mouth. A thickyer of ash covered her back. It was a result of the explosion. Luckily, she was wearing the soft armor which Jun Linyuan had given her, and the mes couldn¡¯t burn through it. However, her exposed skin was red and swollen, and the pain made her frown. She ignored her injuries. Instead, she ran to her nearest teammate and helped him to his feet. ¡°Wang Zhi, how are you?¡± Wang Zhi was almost suffocated by the smoke, but Feng Wu¡¯s voice roused him from his stupor. He waved at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Feng Wu nodded and went to check on the others. Luckily, their injuries were all superficial. Shao Xiao said, ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re all alive.¡± Huo Shan patted his chest, still feeling shaken. ¡°Does life mean nothing to the people of the Dongsang Kingdom? As if one explosion wasn¡¯t enough, all five of them blew themselves up! What was going on in their minds?¡± Wang Zhi said, ¡°Their spiritual essence was blocked. How did they do it?¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°The people of the Dongsang Kingdom are as dauntless as they¡¯re said to be. They injected themselves with an explosive potion before they set out. The tiniest amount of spiritual essence can set off an explosion.¡± ¡°That sounds ruthless.¡± Shao Xiao rubbed his nose. ¡°They weren¡¯t afraid of death, and they tried to bring us down with them.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. The three people we weren¡¯t able to interrogate took their lives as well.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I think they pre-set when the explosion would happen.¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. She added, ¡°I thought at first that they set off the explosion because their spiritual essence recovered a little. However, the other three men killed themselves, too. It then urred to me.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°They knew they couldn¡¯t get away after we stopped them from taking the poison, so they switched to ¡®ready-to-explode¡¯ mode.¡± Everyone sucked in their breaths. ¡°They were so decisive,¡± Ling Hao said, still sounding terrified. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why their spies keep infiltrating the Junwu Empire, but only very few of us can infiltrate the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Everyone nodded, agreeing with her. ¡°Wait!¡± Shao Xiao cried out. ¡°If they were impersonating Du Le and his teammates, does it mean the real people are¡­¡± Feng Wu was frustrated. She had been too busy asking about the organization and had forgotten about Du Le. Luckily, she had found out about Mu Yan and the fact that she was in Mulberry City. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get information about the real Du Le. Shao Xiao asked, ¡°What should we do now? Should we go back to the academy and notify the teachers?¡± Ling Hao shrugged. ¡°Those people blew themselves up. They¡¯re a pile of ash now. What can we say?¡± Shao Xiao turned to Feng Wu, feeling that she would have an idea what to do. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Gongsun about it.¡± The others were surprised that Feng Wu knew Mr. Gongsun. Chapter 2707 Chapter 2707: Level 7 Inscription Master Shao Xiao had initially thought that Feng Wu just got along well with Mr. Yang. As it turned out, she knew Gongsun Mu, the vice principal of the academy. Everyone nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°We have two options now.¡± Everyone looked at her with sparkling eyes. Feng Wu said, ¡°Option one: we head for the formation core and get out of the Secret Essence Mine. Option two: we go to rescue them.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Cheng Fang.¡± Wang Zhi nodded. ¡°After all, they¡¯re our ssmates.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Feng Wu says.¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°Me, too!¡± Feng Wu shook her head after some consideration. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous over there. If we all go together, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to protect all of you.¡± ... ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of danger!¡± Shao Xiao said. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I know you¡¯re not, but our enemies are all as capable as Jupiter Team, whose leader was a Spiritual King. What will you do?¡± That sounded ominous. Everyone gave Feng Wu pleading looks. They wanted to join her but didn¡¯t want to be a burden. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll just stay on the side and watch?¡± The others nodded. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought for a moment before making up her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the core as soon as we can. I can only control the formation from there. That way, no one else will be able to get away.¡± After a pause, Feng Wu added, ¡°We can¡¯t know for sure that there¡¯s only one team like Jupiter Team.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces darkened, and they all nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little before they set out. She walked up to the wall which Jupiter Team hade out from. It looked the same as all the other walls in the tunnels. No one would have thought that a group of people would walk out of it. Feng Wu took out a strange-looking pen and began to draw peculiar signs on the wall. They looked familiar, but her team members couldn¡¯t understand a word. Before long, Feng Wu was done. She put away the pen and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Shan asked curiously, ¡°Feng Wu, what did you write? Why can¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re inscriptions.¡± ¡°Inscriptions?¡± Huo Shan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Feng Wu, you know inscriptions!¡± ¡°Know?¡± Feng Wu mulled over the word before she nodded. ¡°I suppose you can say that.¡± ¡°Are you an inscription master, then? A Level 1 inscription master?¡± Ling Hao cried out. Level 1? Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She was already a Level 7 inscription master, and was moving on to Level 8. Ling Hao said, ¡°You¡¯re not? That¡¯s alright. I heard it¡¯s very difficult, and only insanely intelligent people can master it. Of course, Feng Wu isn¡¯t insane!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We should get going.¡± The Secret Essence Mine was abyrinth to others, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult for Feng Wu. She could understand its structure. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the core. It was unimaginable how they could find the right path among 80,000 tunnels. It was impossible. But Feng Wu had done it. ¡°Is this the formation core?¡± Chapter 2708 - I Just Know

Chapter 2708: I Just Know

¡°Is this the formation core?¡± Ling Hao looked around. It wasn¡¯t as narrow as the tunnels, where they had to walk in single file. This ce was a few hundred square meters wide. In the center was a round tform. On the tform was a giant screen with a strange-looking handle. Shao Xiao and the others looked at one another in bewilderment. They had reached the formation core. But they couldn¡¯t see a way out of this ce. Feng Wu quickly walked up to the screen. The others followed her, curious as to what she would do. Feng Wu took out the inscription pen which she had used to draw on the wall and started writing on the screen. No one knew what she was writing. Even if they could see the signs she was drawing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to read them. Feng Wu wrote several lines, when something happened. The dark screen lit up. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The screen was divided into nine sections, each showing an image. They showed everything that was going on in the mine. They weren¡¯t still images, but were videos. Looking at the screen, it felt as if they were scanning the entire mine. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. How did she know she could see the entire mine here at the core? Why did she know how to use that control handle? In fact¡­ She hadn¡¯t known at first. She had never been here before. However, she had Little Phoenix, who seemed to know a lot of things. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell the others was that the bird had been providing her with information along the way. She didn¡¯t know how the bird knew. ording to Little Phoenix, it had visited this ce in its previous life. It had even supervised the construction of this mine. Feng Wu had been skeptical about this piece of information at first, but she began to change her mind as Little Phoenix proved that its information was urate. For instance, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu the password to switch on the screen. ¡°Look!¡± Ling Hao pointed at the bottom right square on the screen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shan Jingfei¡¯s team? They¡¯re in trouble!¡± Feng Wu gave it a little tap, and the bottom right section upied the entire screen. Everyone stared at her in amazement. Was that even possible?! They were amazed by everything that was happening. The screen was a novel object which they had never seen before. Shao Xiao asked, ¡°When did we ever have one of these screens? I heard they are made in Dongsang, but not here. How do you know how it works? Where did you learn that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just do.¡± Compared with the tablet she used to have in her previous life, this screen was so basic. To the native people of this world, it must look like a miracle. ¡°You just do?!¡± Ling Hao and the others stared at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant. Look!¡± Everyone looked at the screen. They saw that strange-looking magical beasts had surrounded Shan Jingfei and herpanions. There were ten of them in total. Shan Jingfei¡¯s team and Xuecheng Team had five members each. Both had capable members. However¡­ Chapter 2709 - Spirit Stone Worms

Chapter 2709: Spirit Stone Worms

??

The snowy white magical beasts were squirming on the ground. ¡°They¡¯re not worms, are they?¡± Huo Shan noticed the strange appearance of the magical beasts. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what they were, but Little Phoenix was already talking in her head. ¡°Gosh, aren¡¯t these Spirit Stone Worms? They¡¯re longer than the height of humans now. That was fast.¡± The bird sounded amazed. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Do you know what they are?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course I do! I supervised the construction of this Secret Essence Mine! I know better than anyone else!¡± Feng Wu suddenly realized something. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Mingzong, the founder of Imperial College, build this mine?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes, he is your senior¡­¡± It stopped abruptly, realizing that it had revealed some confidential information. Feng Wu was curious. ¡°What did you say? Who is Lu Mingzong to me? Senior what?¡± Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Birdie?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! It sounds awful!¡± Little Phoenixined. Feng Wu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll call you birdie from now on.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Feng Wu was driving the bird crazy. It was supposed to be Boss Phoenix, not some ¡°birdie.¡± What a horrible nickname! ¡°Fine! Fine! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Little Phoenix snapped. ¡°Lu Mingzong is your senior brother.¡± ¡°What?! My senior brother? As in my master¡¯s eldest disciple?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lu Mingzong supposed to be the most powerful cultivator of the Junwu Empire before Master Linghu came along?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t answer. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where is he now? Rumor is that he¡¯s gone missing, but no one can say for sure that he¡¯s dead. Where is he?¡± Little Phoenix still didn¡¯t answer. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you answer me? Am I missing something?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You can call me whatever you want. I¡¯m not going to tell you!¡± Feng Wu pleaded, ¡°But I want to know¡­¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°In that case, you better finish thest two missions. That way, your beautiful master will wake up. He¡¯s always doted on you. I¡¯m sure you can trick him into telling you¡­ ¡°If I say the wrong thing, he¡¯ll probably strangle me!¡± The bird wouldn¡¯t admit that it was jealous. Feng Wu had no idea what the bird was thinking. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to get an answer, she said grumpily, ¡°Fine! I¡¯m working on it, but the task is so tricky!¡± She had been working hard to convince Zuo Qingluan that Jun Linyuan was in love with her, but Zuo Qingluan just wouldn¡¯t buy it. Feng Wu decided that she would put more effort into it. ¡°Feng Wu? Feng Wu?¡± Chapter 2710 - Protective Circle (1)

Chapter 2710: Protective Circle (1)

Shao Xiao and the others watched Feng Wu dubiously while she spoke to Little Phoenix. ¡°I see!¡± Feng Wu finally turned to her teammates and pointed at the worms on the screen. ¡°These are Spirit Stone Worms. They¡¯ve been feeding on spiritual stones for years and are filled with essence. They¡¯re very beneficial for cultivation.¡± However, the worms had surrounded Shan Jingfei and her friends. ¡°We should help them!¡± Ling Hao had a kind heart, and he turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Shan Jingfei isn¡¯t the most polite person, but she doesn¡¯t deserve to die like this. I don¡¯t think we should look the other way.¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not capable enough to rescue them. Instead of saving them, you¡¯ll be surrounded by those worms, too. I won¡¯t be able to save you all. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to wait here while I go save them.¡± Feng Wu took Little Phoenix out of her sleeve, set it on the screen and said, ¡°Keep me posted.¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of you going alone. You have to take me with you.¡± However, someone had to stay with the screen and tell Feng Wu what was happening in the rest of the mine. ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± With a wave of its wing, Little Phoenix switched off the screen and turned it into a mirror, which was small enough to sit on its head. ¡°You can take it everywhere with you,¡± Little Phoenix said proudly. ¡°I told you already: I built this mine, and I¡¯m its master.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Search VipNovel/ C0M on google They were talking in the bird¡¯snguage, which the others didn¡¯t understand. They watched in bewilderment, wondering what Feng Wu and the bird were talking about. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will the worms attack my team?¡± Little Phoenix said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course they will!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How can I protect them?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t say anything. Itnded in a clear area, drew a circle that was six meters in diameter, and lifted its tail. It then pooped on the spot. Was that something ¡°Boss Phoenix¡± was supposed to do? Read more on VjpNovel- C0M Seeing how shocked Feng Wu was, Little Phoenix said, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t leave this circle, I guarantee you they¡¯ll stay alive!¡± Feng Wu nced at her teammates. Ling Hao said, ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to do something about this unhygienic bird?¡± Unhygienic? Aggrieved, Little Phoenix smacked Ling Hao¡¯s head with its wing. ¡°Ouch!¡± It was so painful that Ling Hao almost burst into tears. That hurt! Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Alright. Just wait for me in this circle. It¡¯s safer that way.¡± ¡°In this circle? Is that a joke?¡± Ling Hao almost jumped to his feet. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Just go inside the circle if the Spirit Stone Worms attack you. The circle will keep you alive. Now, I¡¯ll go rescue the others.¡± She had seen Cheng Fang on the screen just then. She had taken a risk when she let Cheng Fang leave. If Cheng Fang could find Shan Jingfei and her team, Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind giving them a hand. Chapter 2711 - Protective Circle (2)

Chapter 2711: Protective Circle (2)

Feng Wu dashed off immediately after that. Ling Hao sat on a rock, crestfallen. Shao Xiao didn¡¯t seem very happy either. Ling Hao said, ¡°She just left us here! Are we not useful at all? Will we just cause her more trouble? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we been a burden to Feng Wu all along?¡± Ling Hao red at him. Shao Xiao shrugged. ¡°Can you give me an example when we weren¡¯t a burden?¡± Ling Hao was speechless. Just then ¡ª ¡°Watch out!¡± Huo Shan jumped to his feet when he saw a big, fat Spirit Stone Worm crawl into sight. They had seen from the big screen how terrifying they were. The worms might look soft, chubby and harmless, but their teeth were sharp enough to tear one to pieces. These worms ate spiritual stones. Could they be harmless? ¡°Let¡¯s kill it!¡± Ling Haoshed out at the worm. ¡°If I¡¯m correct, it¡¯s a ss B magical beast at its peak, right?¡± Wang Zhi did some calctions and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. By the academy¡¯s standard, its crystal core is at that level.¡± Ling Hao was thrilled. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s take its crystal core! Doesn¡¯t Feng Wu want to be first? Let¡¯s give her a hand!¡± Wang Zhi found his suggestion idiotic. ¡°How many worms do you think you can kill? Get back here.¡± Ling Hao shook his head. ¡°That ugly little bird drew a circle and pooped in it. Do you seriously think it can protect us? If that¡¯s the case, why do we bother to cultivate at all?¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°I have faith in Feng Wu. If she says it¡¯ll work, then it¡¯ll work. However, that¡¯s only thest resort. I¡¯m curious to find out how powerful the Spirit Stone Worms are. Ling Hao, shall we do it together?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Good idea!¡± As it turned out, the Spirit Stone Worm was as formidable as it was said to be. These magical beasts had lived in these underground tunnels for years and fed on spiritual stones. Thump! The two of them couldn¡¯t kill that worm. In the end, Shao Xiao and Wang Zhi had to give them a hand. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Ling Hao heaved a sigh. ¡°Gosh, it was so hard to kill, and that was only one worm¡­¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°There can¡¯t be a lot of them. Trust me¡­¡± However, he paled before he could finish the sentence. He stared at the opening of the tunnel. What was wrong? The others were scared out of their wits when they looked in that direction. Spirit Stone Worms! There were so many of them! More than they could count! Everywhere they looked, there were big, fat Spirit Stone Worms that were each the size of a grown man! ¡°Holy crap¡­¡± ¡°OMG¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± They were all rmed. That was crazy! How could there be so many of them? Had they caught the scent of human flesh and followed it here? ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ling Hao was as white as a sheet. Chapter 2712 - Protective Circle (3)

Chapter 2712: Protective Circle (3)

There had to be thousands of them. The four of them had to fight together to defeat one Spirit Stone Worm, and two worms could probably finish them all. There were thousands of worms out there¡­ Without hesitation, Huo Shan ran toward the circle Little Phoenix had drawn. Shao Xiao and Wang Zhi looked at each other, both wondering if the circle would stop the worms. However, they didn¡¯t have any other choice. There was no way they could defeat all the worms. Those worms didn¡¯t even need to do anything. They could easily crush them with their weight alone. Everyone jumped into the circle except for Ling Hao. The worms crawled toward them. The antennas on their heads were shaped like bolts, their bulging eyes glinted coldly, and their tongues flicked the way a snake¡¯s would. It was a bone-chilling sight. They moved very fast and reached the team in no time. The look in their eyes reminded one of hungry wolves. After being stuck here for so many years, they missed the taste of fresh human flesh. Seeing that Ling Hao had frozen on the spot, Shao Xiao ran out of the circle and dragged him into it before the worms reached him. Only then did Ling Hao realize what was going to happen. ¡°Are we going to die? Are they going to eat us? I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± He was so frightened that he was almost in tears. Shao Xiao was trembling as well, but he forced himself to calm down and fought back his fear. ¡°We have to trust Feng Wu. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Only a moment ago, they had beenining about Feng Wu, but now, they realized that they really would have been a burden to her. How humiliating¡­ The worms soon reached them. The circle wasn¡¯t all that big, and the worms were already two meters long. They moved closer and closer. Everyone was frightened out of their wits, when the worms stopped. The leader of the worms had frightening eyes and was as long as five meters. It was at least a Spiritual King. When it stopped, the other worms stopped as well. It seemed the other worms would follow their leader¡¯s order without question. The leader stretched out its head and sniffed around as if it was perplexed. It seemed to be searching for an old memory. Suddenly, it screeched in fear. It was an ear-splitting noise. The sound almost knocked the team out. Ling Hao burst into tears, thinking that he was going to die for sure. Just then, the leader of the worms spun around and ran back into the tunnel as fast as it could manage. The other worms seemed bewildered, because they weren¡¯t as sensitive as their leader. However, it didn¡¯t take them long to recover the same memory. The terror of the past haunted them once more. Chapter 2713 - Protective Circle (4)

Chapter 2713: Protective Circle (4)

They all started retreating as if someone was hunting them. They disappeared as fast as they had arrived. Ling Hao was still screaming. Shao Xiao grabbed his shoulder and shook him. ¡°Stop! We¡¯re safe! They¡¯re gone!¡± It took Ling Hao a while to quiet down because he had covered his ears with his hands. He raised his head and looked at Shao Xiao in bewilderment. Gradually, his hearing recovered. He could hear what Shao Xiao was saying. ¡°The worms are all gone! We¡¯re safe! We¡¯re going to live!¡± Shao Xiao repeated loudly. Hearing this, Ling Hao looked around. He remembered that they had been surrounded by thousands of Spirit Stone Worms. But they were nowhere to be seen now. Had it not been for the slime on the ground, he would think he had been dreaming. Ling Hao asked, ¡°Are they all gone?¡± The others nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°They stopped trying to eat us because we hid in the circle, is that it?¡± The others nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°What kind of bird was that?¡± The others were amazed as well. Where did that birde from? The worms only smelled its poop, and they were scared out of their wits¡­ ¡°Why do I feel like that bird has dealt with these worms before?¡± Huo Shan said curiously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± said Shao Xiao. ¡°This mine has been buried underground for many years, but that bird is about the same age as Feng Wu. How can it have seen the worms before? I think it has something to do with its bloodline.¡± ¡°We owe her one again.¡± Ling Hao was crestfallen. ¡°Actually, we owe the bird a favor this time¡­¡± Shao Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°We should be used to it by now. We¡¯ll repay her little by little, I guess.¡± They admired Feng Wu even more. That bird was definitely one of the legendary divine beasts, but Feng Wu was its master. What did that mean? A divine beast had recognized Feng Wu¡¯s ability! If that was the case¡­ No other student in Imperial College was Feng Wu¡¯s match! Meanwhile¡­ Led by Little Phoenix, Feng Wu headed for where Shan Jingfei was. Shan Jingfei and her friends had run into many difficulties along the way. They entered the Secret Essence Mine before Feng Wu did, but they soon got lost. There were countless tunnels underground, and they soon got lost. Moreover, they also ran into the Spirit Stone Worms from the very beginning. At first, the worms appeared one at a time. Shan Jingfei was d. She thought she would obtain enough crystal cores from these magical beasts. Xuecheng Team was with her, and they killed those beasts easily. However, things didn¡¯t remain that way. More and more worms appeared. At first, they came in threes and fives. Then, there were 10, 20 and even 30 of them. Xuecheng Team could still handle 30 worms. However, there were soon hundreds of worms. Shan Jingfei burst into tears when they were surrounded by countless worms. Chapter 2714 - Critical Moment (1)

Chapter 2714: Critical Moment (1)

¡°What should we do now?!¡± Ye Han and her teammates were cornered in a narrow cave. They were surrounded by Spirit Stone Worms in all directions. Spirit Stone Worms charged at them like endless waves. They were gigantic creatures with bulging eyes which glinted coldly as they gnashed their teeth. They were ready to tear the eleven people to pieces. After Cheng Fang found them, the group now had eleven members. Xuecheng Team had the more capable members, so three of them stopped the attack from the front. Two other members stayed in the rear, fighting back the worms that were following them. The narrow tunnel was blocked by the dead bodies of the worms, which made them think they were safe. However, they soon realized that they were too naive. The worms began to devour the bodies of their own kin. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Shan Jingfei was nauseated by the sight. ¡°They¡¯re eating their own kind! That¡¯s insane!¡± They trembled as they watched the worms tear apart the bodies with their sharp teeth. Their stomachs churned. ¡°Are we going to die? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Ye Han was terrified when she was forced to face the possibility of death. Xuecheng Team went on killing the worms, guarding the others from the front and the back. They had no problem fighting a couple of worms at a time, but they were only human, and would get tired eventually. They were already covered with worm bites and were getting weaker. ¡°They¡¯re not only disgusting, their bites are venomous as well!¡± Ye Han panicked. ¡°What should we do now? Xuecheng Team can¡¯t hold them back for much longer¡­¡± Shan Jingfei was furious. She red at Xuecheng Team andined, ¡°I thought Qiu Zeyu would find me some capable students. They¡¯re not that useful, after all!¡± Ye Hongxue hadn¡¯t been all that keen to help Shan Jingfei in the first ce. They had only epted the request to obtain a certain number of crystal cores, not protect some girl. They were doing these students a favor. They weren¡¯t obliged to help them out. Instead of thanking them for their kindness, Shan Jingfei wasining. Who the hell did she think she was, a princess? Ye Hongxue smirked. ¡°Fine. If we¡¯re not good enough, do it on your own!¡± After that, Ye Hongxue walked back to the team and sat on the ground to recover her strength. ¡°You!¡± Shan Jingfei stared at her in disbelief. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Ye Hongxue met her eyes. ¡°Watch me! I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Shan Jingfei considered herself the most popr girl in the school, and all boys were supposed to be in love with her. She gritted her teeth and sneered at Ye Hongxue. ¡°Have you forgotten your mission? You epted the request!¡± She had never seen Ye Hongxue as a senior student. Ye Hongxue meant nothing to her. However, Ye Hongxue wasn¡¯t threatened. ¡°Have you forgotten what our mission is?¡± Chapter 2715 - Critical Moment (2)

Chapter 2715: Critical Moment (2)

Shan Jingfei looked at Ye Hongxue in bewilderment. Ye Hongxue snorted. ¡°Our mission was to help you get 20 ss B crystal cores.¡± Shan Jingfei wanted to retort, but Ye Hongxue nced at her. ¡°We¡¯ve killed way over 20 Spirit Stone Worms for you. Our mission isplete.¡± Shan Jingfei was embarrassed. The praise she had received over the years had made her too arrogant. She couldn¡¯t believe anyone would dare treat her this way. Shan Jingfei ground her teeth. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re not going to help us anymore?¡± Ye Hongxue smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about your rtionship with Qiu Zeyu, but he didn¡¯t hire us to protect you since it would be too expensive.¡± Shan Jingfei looked like she had been pped. ¡°He didn¡¯t know I would be in danger. Otherwise¡­¡± Ye Hongxue cut her off. ¡°I don¡¯t care, and I don¡¯t want to know. The bottom line is that Xuecheng Team haspleted the mission. Your safety is none of our business!¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°But you¡¯re a ss A student and our senior¡­¡± ¡°As your senior, I¡¯m going to give you a warning.¡± Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes at Shan Jingfei. ¡°I¡¯m doing you a big favor here, and I¡¯m not obliged to help you, so keep your mouth shut! I¡¯ll throw you to the worms if you annoy me again!¡± ¡°You!¡± Shan Jingfei was furious. Her face had turned scarlet red because she had never been humiliated like this before. However, she didn¡¯t dare say a word. She realized how displeased Ye Hongxue had be. ¡°Xue Hao¡­¡± She changed her approach and turned to Xue Hao instead. However, Ye Hongxue red at Xue Hao before Shan Jingfei could finish. ¡°Xue Hao, I¡¯ll be our team¡¯s acting captain for a while. Agreed?¡± In a critical moment like this, no one wanted to deal with Shan Jingfei¡¯s whining, so Xue Hao immediately said, ¡°Great! I like that idea!¡± Ye Hongxue nced at Shan Jingfei, who looked like she was about to explode. Ye Hongxue went on, ¡°Since I¡¯m the captain now, I order you toe back here and take a break!¡± Xue Hao said, ¡°Who will fight off the worms?¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°Don¡¯t they have the great captain Shan Jingfei? She¡¯s supposed to be the top student in ss B. She shouldn¡¯t hide behind us and make us protect her. She¡¯ll be going to Peace Grasnd soon, and she needs the practice. Go on!¡± Xue Hao and his teammates cleared their throats. They came back, sat down next to Ye Hongxue, and started to recover their strength. Shan Jingfei and her team were under a lot of pressure. Ye Hongxue was right. Because Xuecheng Team had been protecting the others, Shan Jingfei and her team had the energy to stay at the back andin. After Xuecheng Team fell back, Shan Jingfei and the others had to face the worms on their own. Shan Jingfei was in tears when she saw the drooling worms. Infuriated, she shouted at Cheng Fang. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Cheng Fang was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± He had been worried about them and hade back to help them despite the danger. Was this what he got in return? Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t dare criticize Ye Hongxue, so sheshed out at Cheng Fang. Chapter 2716 - Critical Moment (3)

Chapter 2716: Critical Moment (3)

¡°If we hadn¡¯t followed you, we would never have walked into this tunnel! ¡°And if we hadn¡¯t walked into this tunnel, we would never have run into so many worms! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re going to get us killed!¡± Cheng Fang was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡­¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Your paper crane can¡¯t be trusted! We shouldn¡¯t have followed it!¡± Cheng Fang tried to exin. ¡°We can trust it! It knows the way! Feng Wu gave it to me and told me I could lead you out of the cave if I just followed the bird. We can get to the formation core¡­¡± Shan Jingfei smirked and nced at Ye Han. Ye Han immediately pped Cheng Fang. Cheng Fang was shocked. ¡°Ye Han, you¡­¡± Ye Han was furious. ¡°Cheng Fang, you idiot!¡± Cheng Fang didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. Ye Han said, ¡°Did you say Feng Wu gave you the paper crane? Have you forgotten the grudge she holds against us? How can you trust her? ¡°Fine, you can trust her if you want to, but why did you bring us into it? ¡°That paper crane can lead us out of here and take us to the core? Do you even hear yourself? ¡°Feng Wu hates Shan Jingfei and me. She would kill us at the first opportunity! She wouldn¡¯t lead us somewhere safe! ¡°Plus, she¡¯s only human! She can¡¯t predict where we are, nor does she know the core! ¡°If she finds the formation core, she¡¯ll let that paper bird take us in the opposite direction! She¡¯ll send us to some worm nest! ¡°She doesn¡¯t know where the core is, she¡¯s simply making things up! ¡°In a word, she¡¯s evil! ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us in the beginning that the crane came from Feng Wu!¡± Cheng Fang was overwhelmed by everything she said. ¡°I wanted to tell you, but you would shout at me as soon as I mentioned her name¡­¡± Ye Han said, ¡°You knew it, then. Cheng Fang, can¡¯t you tell that Feng Wu wants to kill us? You¡¯re her aplice!¡± Cheng Fang was almost in tears. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Feng Wu really can¡­¡± Ye Han wanted to choke him. Xin Zhixuan frowned. ¡°Stop it! Help us with the worms! We can¡¯t hold them back much longer!¡± Xuecheng Team was resting, and the remaining six people in the group weren¡¯t nearly as capable. They had to work together just to fight off one worm. Luckily, the tunnel was narrow, and the worms could onlye in one at a time. Otherwise, they would have long been dead. It was easy to fight off the worms at first, but there were so many of them. Killing one worm didn¡¯t make any difference. When one fell, another would take its ce. The worms learned from their failure. The worm at the front would push the dead body back so that the other worms could chew on it. It would then have direct ess to human flesh. Yes, in their eyes, humans were no more than lumps of fresh meat. 15 minutes passed in that way. Ye Han screamed. A worm had snatched her sword. Chapter 2717 - Critical Moment (4)

Chapter 2717: Critical Moment (4)

The worm¡¯s teeth were so sharp that it chewed on the sword and swallowed it. It ate the sword. If it could eat metal without difficulty, what about human flesh? Everyone paled. Ye Han was still shocked, when a worm bit down on her neck. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Han reacted quickly enough. The worm missed her neck and bit her on the shoulder. It buried its teeth in her flesh, and blood gushed out. Needless to say, it was excruciating. The worse thing was that the worms also fed on rotten meat they found underground, and their saliva was poisonous! Ye Han was terrified and screamed at the top of her lungs. Before long, Shan Jingfei was injured as well. A worm bit her on the calf. She screamed and kicked the worm away, but it was toote. Her calf was swollen, and the affected area was expanding. Shan Jingfei felt dizzy. Was she going to die? More people were injured and fell. The situation was bing more serious. Just then, they heard a strange chewing sound. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Han was resting, and she cried out when she heard it. She searched for the source of the noise. What she saw terrified her. Because! It wasing from the walls. The tunnel was only wide enough for one person to pass through, and it had helped to block the worms out. However, they were gnawing on the stone walls now. They were creatingrge holes in the walls now. To be more precise, they had widened the tunnels. Multiple tunnels led to the ce the students were in, and when the openings were widened, the tunnelsbined into one. The space had opened up. Shan Jingfei and her friends turned ghastly pale. They trembled from head to toe and thought they were going to die here. Even members of Xuecheng Team seemed frightened. The worms made gloating sounds as they crawled toward their meal. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Ye Han screamed. Shan Jingfei tried to contact Qiu Zeyu, but here in the mine, they werepletely cut off from the outside world. ¡°Can someone help us? I don¡¯t want to die! If someone can save us, I promise I¡¯ll do whatever I can to repay them!¡± However, nobody answered their distress call. 50 worms¡­ 100¡­ 200¡­ It was as if all the worms in the mine were moving toward them. Shan Jingfei and the others lost all hope. They had never been so close to death before. The inevitable was about to happen. ¡°Hey!¡± They suddenly heard a different sound. They looked up. They then saw a colorful bird that was only the size of a fist. Itnded on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head. Chapter 2718 - Thief (1)

Chapter 2718: Thief (1)

Everyone stared at the bird on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng Wu¡¯s bird?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it doing here? Why is it on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head?¡± ¡°What does it want?¡± Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t see it, but she knew something was on her head. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let a bird stand there. It was so humiliating. She wanted to brush the bird away. However, she was feverish from the worms¡¯ toxin and was too weak to lift a finger. What kind of bird was that? Meanwhile, the bird was looking at the worms. The Spirit Stone Worms weren¡¯t intimidated at first. They even red at Little Phoenix. However, the bird then did something else. Everyone heard the sound of flowing water. What was that? They looked at one another in bewilderment. Then it urred to them. OMG! It was that bird! It had peed on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head! The pee was actually meant for the worms. But still, it was unbelievable. Ye Han stared at Shan Jingfei in astonishment. Shan Jingfei had no idea what had happened, until she picked up the smell. The stench¡­ Shan Jingfei was furious, but she felt so weak that she was close to fainting. ¡°Get it off me! Kill it!¡± she bellowed. Cheng Fang said, ¡°No, don¡¯t do that! It¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s bird!¡± Feng Wu! Her again! That name made Shan Jingfei want to throw up. What happened next infuriated her further. Feng Wu showed up. She effortlessly made her way through the worms, finishing each worm with a single blow. Little Phoenix flew away from Shan Jingfei and went to help its master. Soon, Feng Wu killed most of the worms surrounding the team. They were amazed by her speed and skills. They were also still amazed by the bird, and by the time they looked around them again, they saw that the ground was covered in dead worms. Feng Wu turned to Ye Hongxue. ¡°Could you help me pick up the crystal cores, please?¡± She had saved Ye Hongxue¡¯s life once, and Ye Hongxue was d to return the favor. Plus, Feng Wu had just saved them again. Ye Hongxue summoned her team. Together, they picked up all the crystal cores for Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯te here just to save Shan Jingfei. She wasn¡¯t that nice. She realized she hadn¡¯t obtained enough crystal cores to make first ce or support her future cultivation. Therefore, she hade all the way here to harvest some more. She drew out her Fallen Star Sword and activated the three stances and Ground Control. As if they were put under a spell, the worms remained motionless while Feng Wu cut them down one after another. Their bodies were scattered all over the ground. It was efficient. Feng Wu killed over 100 worms in less than five minutes. The others were amazed. Why did the worms just remain still and let Feng Wu kill them? Chapter 2719 - Thief (2)

Chapter 2719: Thief (2)

¡°We can¡¯t just sit here!¡± Shan Jingfei had recovered some strength, and an idea suddenly struck her. If Feng Wu took all the crystal cores here, she would probably be first in this hunt. However, Shan Jingfei was supposed to have secured that ce. Therefore, she knew she had to intervene. If they all started killing the worms, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to im all the crystal cores, and everyone would take a portion. That was Shan Jingfei¡¯s n. Despite still feeling weak, Shan Jingfei charged at the worms. But ¡ª She couldn¡¯t even get close enough. Thump! She ran into an invisible shield and bounced off of it. Not only that, shended on a dead worm that had its mouth open. ¡°Ouch!¡± One couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how that would feel. Ye Han and Xin Zhixuan rushed to her side, and tried to drag her out. It was probably because they also felt weak, but it took them forever to drag Shan Jingfei from the slimy mouth of that worm. Xin Zhixuan feigned a cheerful tone. ¡°You were so lucky, Jingfei. The worm was already dead when you fell into its mouth. Otherwise¡­¡± Shan Jingfei shook with rage. She ignored Xin Zhixuan and just stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was still cutting down Spirit Stone Worms. The worms didn¡¯t even try to dodge, and they let Feng Wu slice them open. There were so many crystal cores! ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I get to her?¡± Shan Jingfei wondered. Ye Hongxue walked past her at that moment and gave her an indescribable look. Seeing Ye Hongxue, Shan Jingfei shouted, ¡°Hongxue, give me a hand!¡± Ye Hongxue was baffled. Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Come here! I¡¯m going to fall!¡± She decided that Ye Hongxue should serve her instead of helping Feng Wu. She thought Ye Hongxue woulde to her as soon as she made the request. However, Ye Hongxue only rolled her eyes at her. She then ignored Shan Jingfei and walked toward Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t even say a word to Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei had never been so angry in her life. She stared at Ye Hongxue from behind and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Ye Hongxue, are you going to disobey me?¡± Ye Hongxue stopped. Shan Jingfeiughed inwardly, thinking that Ye Hongxue had to listen to her after all. She shouted at Ye Hongxue, ¡°Give me all the crystal cores you have!¡± Ye Hongxue turned around and looked at her in resignation, wondering when this princess would face reality. Shan Jingfei took her reaction for fear, so she stared at Ye Hongxue and urged, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Give me all your crystal cores!¡± She was going to reap what she hadn¡¯t sown and steal all the crystal cores Feng Wu had worked so hard to obtain. The idea soothed Shan Jingfei. To her surprise, Ye Hongxue said, ¡°You idiot.¡± What? Chapter 2720 - Thief (3)

Chapter 2720: Thief (3)

Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± Xin Zhixuan and Ye Han heard every word. They were shocked. Ye Hongxue took a step forward and stared at Shan Jingfei. ¡°I thought that being the top student and ss president of ss B, you would be smarter than the others. I see now that calling you a pig is an insult to pigs!¡± What? Shan Jingfei pointed at Ye Hongxue, not knowing what to say. Ye Hongxue could be very mean when she wanted to. ¡°Pigs at least have eyes. Where are yours? Are you blind?¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Hongxue gave Shan Jingfei onest nce before walking away. Shan Jingfei screamed. She was furious. She decided that things were a wreck now, and these people all wanted to take advantage of the situation. What a snobbish bunch! ¡°I¡¯ll remember this, Ye Hongxue! You won¡¯t get away with it!¡± Shan Jingfei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t think straight. She jumped to her feet, but no one paid any attention to her. She forced herself to calm down. ¡°No, I have to control myself. Screaming like this will only destroy my image. I need toe up with a n.¡± She looked at the other members of Xuecheng Team. Coercion had failed, so she had to change her approach. Shan Jingfei told Xin Zhixuan, ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡± Ye Han stared at Shan Jingfei in astonishment. The girl had been screaming a moment ago, but now, she was perfectlyposed. She could control herself so well. What a scary woman. Ye Han felt a chill go down her spine. However, Xin Zhixuan knew Shan Jingfei well enough to see thising. She didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xin Zhixuan nodded. Shan Jingfei whispered something in Xin Zhixuan¡¯s ear. Xin Zhixuan hesitated, but her stomach lurched when she saw the warning look in Shan Jingfei¡¯s eyes. She immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Xin Zhixuan went to talk to Lin Juncheng, who had always been the more friendly one. Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re about 100 years too young to work against me!¡± Feng Wu had killed all the Spirit Stone Worms frozen to the spot by Ground Control. The worms further away had all escaped, frightened either by the Fallen Star Sword or by Little Phoenix. They were nowhere to be seen. They had abandoned the bodies of their deadpanions. Ye Hongxue counted the crystal cores she had collected. There were 300 in total. Someone stopped her when she was about to give the crystal cores to Feng Wu. Ye Hongxue stared at Shan Jingfei in disbelief. Had she lost her mind? She had told Shan Jingfei that the crystal cores belonged to Feng Wu. ¡°Thank you for gathering the crystal cores for me. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± Shan Jingfei smiled. The smile creeped Ye Hongxue out. ¡°Shan Jingfei, are you deaf?¡± Chapter 2721 - Thief (4)

Chapter 2721: Thief (4)

??

Shan Jingfei shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Hongxue asked, ¡°So, you don¡¯t understand thenguage I¡¯m speaking.¡± Shan Jingfei chuckled. ¡°I bet I know morenguages than you do.¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°In that case, listen carefully: Feng Wu is the one who earned these crystal cores, and she asked me to help her gather them. I¡¯m giving them to her now. Understand? Do I need to repeat it for you?¡± Shan Jingfei was still smiling. ¡°Hongxue, I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.¡± Shan Jingfei sounded like she thought everyone else was an idiot. Where did she get that kind of courage? What did she know that other people didn¡¯t? The others eyed her suspiciously and wondered what she was nning. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had finished killing the Spirit Stone Worms. Hearing the argument, she came over to see what was going on. She wanted to know what ridiculous thing Shan Jingfei was trying now. Ye Hongxue frowned a little. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Shan Jingfei looked at Lin Juncheng and smiled. ¡°Do you not know?¡± Ye Hongxue asked, ¡°What am I supposed to know?¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°I told Zeyu earlier that I might run into danger here, so I¡¯m sure when he gave you the mission, that included the request to protect me and make sure I have enough crystal cores to be first.¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Yes, he did, but you forgot.¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. He only gave us one mission. We only needed to get 20 peak ss B crystal cores.¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Maybe he gave you a second mission.¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°There was no such mission!¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Maybe you weren¡¯t the one who epted that mission.¡± She sounded very pleased when she said that. Ye Hongxue frowned. Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your teammates? Maybe someone else might know.¡± Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes at her. Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Maybe Zeyu even specified in the request that you should defeat whoever tries to pick on me.¡± Ye Hongxueughed. That was pure delusion! Shan Jingfei sounded quite confident. ¡°Hongxue, don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m not making it up. Someone told me in person.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Ye Hongxue was ready to p someone. Shan Jingfei nced at Lin Juncheng. Ye Hongxue didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this girl dreaming? Shan Jingfei pointed at Feng Wu and said viciously, ¡°She offended me! I¡¯m ordering you to kill her right now!¡± Ye Hongxue was speechless. She was astonished. This girl had to be out of her mind! Everyone gave Shan Jingfei strange looks when she pointed at Feng Wu. Shan Jingfei frowned and gave Lin Juncheng a warning look. Say something! Lin Juncheng smiled bitterly. Why did they have to pick him? ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Zeyu gave you a second mission?¡± Shan Jingfei stared at him. ¡°Tell everyone if it¡¯s true!¡± Lin Juncheng said hesitantly, ¡°Can¡¯t we just let it be?¡± Shan Jingfei smirked. Let it be? She had been humiliated! Of course she couldn¡¯t let it be! ¡°Just tell us the truth! Wasn¡¯t the second mission from Zeyu to follow my orders and get back at whoever offends me?¡± Chapter 2722 - You Idiot

Chapter 2722: You Idiot

Everyone looked from Shan Jingfei to Lin Juncheng. Lin Juncheng remained silent. Ye Hongxue red at him. ¡°Answer the question!¡± Shan Jingfei also stared at him. ¡°Yes, answer the question! Tell them that Zeyu gave you that mission!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen next. She was so confident that Lin Juncheng would say yes. To her surprise, when Lin Juncheng spoke, he gave her a bitter smile. ¡°Shan Jingfei, I¡¯m going to turn down your bribe.¡± Bribe? Did Shan Jingfei try to bribe Lin Juncheng? Ye Hongxue and her teammates were already seeing Lin Juncheng in a different light, and his reply made them even more suspicious. Ye Hongxue asked, ¡°What bribe? Why did she want to bribe you?¡± Shan Jingfei was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening. Lin Juncheng smiled bitterly. Instead of answering Ye Hongxue, he turned to Shan Jingfei and said in resignation, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it because it would affect your reputation, but you kept pushing me.¡± Shan Jingfei ground her teeth and glowered at him. He had turned her down. Ye Hongxue asked, ¡°What did she force you to do?¡± Lin Juncheng didn¡¯t answer, but Ye Hongxue was smart enough to deduce the truth from Shan Jingfei¡¯s past behavior. She asked, ¡°Did she ask you to make up the story about a second mission?¡± Lin Juncheng nodded. Ye Hongxue said, ¡°How dumb is she?¡± Lin Juncheng said, ¡°Very, I guess.¡± Very? Furious, Shan Jingfei red at Ye Hongxue. Ye Hongxue only shook her head at her. ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot.¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s face went scarlet red. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Ye Hongxue had called her an idiot. Ye Hongxue didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Is that pretty head of yours just for decoration? Do you ever use your eyes? ¡°My entire team working together couldn¡¯t hold off those Spirit Stone Worms, but Feng Wu killed hundreds of them all by herself! ¡°If the others hadn¡¯t fled, she would have killed a lot more! ¡°Has it ever urred to you that she can probably defeat my whole team with a single strike?¡± Shan Jingfei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. That abominable Ye Hongxue! Her words were even more annoying than she was herself! ¡°You know we can¡¯t possibly defeat Feng Wu, but you tried to send us on a suicide mission. Do you seriously think we are as dumb as you are?¡± Shan Jingfei was utterly speechless. Ye Hongxue was saying nothing but the truth, which was something Shan Jingfei hated to admit. Ye Hongxue ground her teeth. ¡°Was that your n? To drag more people to their doom? If Lin Juncheng epted your bribe and said yes, we would have died because of you! ¡°You think too highly of yourself!¡± ¡°You!¡± Shan Jingfei retorted. ¡°You haven¡¯t fought her! Why do you think you can¡¯t defeat her?!¡± Ye Hongxue shouted, ¡°Everybody in my team knows that!¡± Chapter 2723 - You Hypocrite

Chapter 2723: You Hypocrite

Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a capable fighter because she killed all those Spirit Stone Worms? That¡¯s not her real ability!¡± She then pointed at the urine on the ground. ¡°The worms ran away because of this! Feng Wu didn¡¯t kill the worms on her own! That ugly bird helped her!¡± Ugly bird? Little Phoenix didn¡¯t like that at all. Ye Hongxue said, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless! Lin Juncheng, tell her.¡± Lin Juncheng cleared his throat. He and Ye Hongxue had feelings for each other, and he could understand Ye Hongxue¡¯s reaction when she heard that Shan Jingfei tried to bribe him. However, Shan Jingfei was a pretty girl, and Lin Juncheng didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for her. He smiled wryly. ¡°Jingfei, Feng Wu is more capable than you think¡­¡± Shan Jingfei shook her head. ¡°No, she had help from¡­¡± Ye Hongxue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°What help? When my team was attacked by a me Snow Lion, Feng Wu saved us all by herself!¡± What?! The news shocked everyone else. Feng Wu had saved Xuecheng Team! Xuecheng was a ss A team, and was one of the teams that was above average. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Shan Jingfei turned pale and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re lying! It¡¯s a lie!¡± If Feng Wu could save an entire team, then her cultivation level¡­ Shan Jingfei really felt like an idiot now when she recalled how she had ordered Xuecheng Team to give her the crystal cores and punish Feng Wu for her. Ye Hongxue nced at her in satisfaction. ¡°Now you see how dumb you are.¡± Shan Jingfei murmured, ¡°She saved your lives, you said?¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°Yup.¡± Shan Jingfei asked, ¡°When? When did that happen?¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°Before we fell into this mine.¡± Shan Jingfei shouted, ¡°Then why did you ept the mission?!¡± Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes. ¡°If we had known that your rival was our savior, we would never have epted the mission!¡± Shan Jingfei shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°Why did you hide your true ability? Do you enjoy mocking other people? You¡¯re such a hypocrite!¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°When did I hide my ability?¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Yes, you did! If you hadn¡¯t, why would we have misjudged you? You pretended to be so weak in ss! You didn¡¯t retort when other people said you¡¯re the weakest student in our ss! You¡¯re so fake!¡± Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, some students said things about my grades, but there was another view, and I think we all heard it as well. ¡°What was it? The others said good looks were useless. A true goddess should be like Shan Jingfei, both pretty and capable. They said you¡¯re so much more capable than me, didn¡¯t they?¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s heart sank. Feng Wu said, ¡°However, I believe I already defeated you by then, right? We fought in front of all the tutors of the academy.¡± Chapter 2724 - Slap

Chapter 2724: p

Wow! Everyone stared at Shan Jingfei in astonishment. If that was the case¡­ Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a hypocrite. She was only being modest! Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t just proud. She was vain! Xin Zhixuan, Shan Jingfei¡¯s supposedly best friend, asked innocently, ¡°Feifei, is that true?¡± The question was like a p to Shan Jingfei¡¯s face. She had thought she had everything under control and had earned everyone¡¯s trust. However, she was filled with despair, and the fear of being abandoned almost devoured her. She red at Feng Wu and wanted to tear her throat open. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I defeated you in two strikes. You didn¡¯t have enough time to see my true capability.¡± Pfft! Shan Jingfei spat out a mouthful of blood. She was so angry. ...... She hated Feng Wu to the bone! Feng Wu nced at her and shook her head. ¡°If only you¡¯re as good at epting reality as you are at bullying people.¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get out of this ce alive first.¡± Shan Jingfei¡¯s face darkened. That was so true! Feng Wu had be the center of this group. Everyone respected her and followed her orders. She was more than capable of trapping Shan Jingfei here forever. Realizing this, Shan Jingfei gritted her teeth. Revenge was a dish better served cold. She could wait! Ye Hongxue went to Lin Juncheng and asked, ¡°What did she bribe you with? Look at the state she¡¯s in. What could she possibly offer?¡± Lin Juncheng blushed, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Ye Hongxue pinched his arm and twisted. ¡°Ouch!¡± Lin Juncheng cried out in pain. ¡°That hurts¡­ It concerns a girl¡¯s honor. I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡± A girl¡¯s honor? As in, her chastity? It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out what that meant. Shan Jingfei had struck everyone as an innocent girl before, so Ye Hongxue wouldn¡¯t have seen her that way. However, that image had been destroyed, and Ye Hongxue immediately saw what Lin Juncheng meant. ¡°You b*tch!¡± She walked up to Shan Jingfei and pped her. ¡°You have no shame at all!¡± Ye Hongxue shouted furiously. She then went to stand behind Feng Wu. Shan Jingfei was furious. She looked around with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡¯re all picking on me now! Fine! Once I get out of here, everyone who has offended me and those who stood there and just watched will answer for it! I¡¯m gonna kill you all!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less what Shan Jingfei thought. She frowned and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t linger. Let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible.¡± The others all agreed. Feng Wu led the team, and Cheng Fang was right behind her. That was so terrifying¡­ He still remembered the long, dark journey through the tunnels all by himself. He didn¡¯t want to go through that again. He decided he would stay close to Feng Wu no matter what. He didn¡¯t even try to see where Ye Han was. Xuecheng Team followed behind Cheng Fang. Ye Han looked at Shan Jingfei and Xin Zhixuan before she followed the others. Chapter 2725 - Sacrifice

Chapter 2725: Sacrifice

The others also hastily followed Feng Wu. Only then did they realize who the leader of this group was. Staying close to Feng Wu was the only thing keeping them from getting eaten by the worms. Xin Zhixuan and Shan Jingfei were the only ones who didn¡¯t follow their teammates. Seeing the others walk away, Xin Zhixuan said hastily, ¡°Feifei, we should go with them.¡± Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than go with her!¡± Xin Zhixuan wished she could leave Shan Jingfei here. That way, this girl she had always been jealous of would disappear for good. However¡­ Despite the jealousy that was eating her up, Xin Zhixuan knew Shan Jingfei had to be alive if she wanted to continue freeloading off of Shan Jingfei¡¯s privileges. She tugged at Shan Jingfei. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to get angry. Remember the saying: Where there is life, there is hope.¡± After that, she grabbed Shan Jingfei¡¯s hand and dragged her toward the others. Shan Jingfei might have stubbornly said some things, but when Xin Zhixuan took her arm, she didn¡¯t try to resist. The tunnels were pitch dark and suffocatingly narrow. ¡°Are you sure she can get us out of here?¡± Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°How do you know she knows the way?¡± ...... Everyone else had remained silent, and her voice sounded exceptionally loud. No one answered her question. Shan Jingfeiined, ¡°She¡¯s all safe walking in the front. What if the wormse from behind? She¡¯s so selfish!¡± Ye Hongxue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She looked over her shoulder and threw a dirty look at Shan Jingfei, although no one could see it in the darkness. ¡°Can you shut up for a minute?¡± Ye Hongxue said grumpily. ¡°If you¡¯re so worried about Xiao Wu getting lost, don¡¯t follow us! Find your own way!¡± Shan Jingfei was speechless. Ye Hongxue went on, ¡°You waited for so long before following the team, so don¡¯t me us for leaving you in the rear!¡± Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Juncheng tugged at Ye Hongxue. ¡°I think you¡¯ve made your point.¡± In Ye Hongxue¡¯s eyes, Shan Jingfei was the woman who had tried to steal her man. That was something she would never forgive. She shouted at Lin Juncheng, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t! She was using herself as the bribe! Why should I respect her when she doesn¡¯t even respect herself?!¡± Lin Juncheng remained silent. Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know what to say. The air suddenly felt very thin. All words failed Shan Jingfei because she had said exactly those words when she sent Xin Zhixuan to bribe Lin Juncheng. In her current state, there was nothing she could offer to Lin Juncheng except herself. Of course, she wasn¡¯t actually going to do anything. However, she couldn¡¯t deny she had said such things. Ye Hongxue sounded so confident because she had interrogated Xin Zhixuan already. Everyone wished they were somewhere else. They wondered if Shan Jingfei would say something in retort to Ye Hongxue. Had she really¡­ Feng Wu spoke at that moment. ¡°I think we should change course.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the others asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°Another team is being attacked by Spirit Stone Worms. We can take a detour and give them a hand.¡± ¡°Why should we help them?!¡± Chapter 2726 - The Reward

Chapter 2726: The Reward

¡°Why should we help them?!¡± Someone abruptly asked the question. Who was it? The others immediately recognized the voice. It was Shan Jingfei. They were all speechless. Ye Hongxue said, ¡°You can shut up now.¡± Shan Jingfei regretted it as soon as she blurted out those words. She was quick-tempered and impulsive. When she lost control, she would say anything. However, she would realize her mistake once she calmed down. She didn¡¯t like how Ye Hongxue spoke to her, but she stopped herself from saying anything. Soon, they heard the sounds of fighting. The team was in an open area connecting two tunnels. They were surrounded by countless Spirit Stone Worms. The team had five members. They all had armor on. However, the armor was covered in blood. Dead Spirit Stone Worms were scattered around them. However¡­ The more they killed, the more seemed to gather around them. The ce was soon packed. Feng Wu looked from the worms to the five teenagers before she turned to Ye Hongxue. ¡°The worms will take you all if you get too close.¡± The worms indeed gave Ye Hongxue the creeps. She had yet to recover from her previous experience of facing so many worms. ¡°We¡¯ll split up here. Go wait for me at the formation core.¡± Feng Wu was going to help those five people in passing, but she now realized that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. She would have to fight alongside them. Shan Jingfei smirked before Ye Hongxue could say anything. ¡°You¡¯re abandoning us, then. I knew it! I knew you wouldn¡¯t be that kind!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei had always struck others as a goddess who wouldn¡¯t meddle in worldly affairs. However, shepletely gave herself up after her true self was exposed. Ye Hongxue gave her a stern look before she turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to save them?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t just walk past them when I have the ability to save them.¡± Some of the tunnels had copsed, and from the higher ground they were standing on, they could see all five team members. Ye Hongxue asked, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who they are.¡± Ye Hongxue smiled bitterly. ¡°No, it does.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°They¡¯re from the Military Academy.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The Military Academy?¡± Lin Juncheng nodded. ¡°The Military Academy and Imperial College are the top two schools in the empire. No other school can im to be their equal.¡± Feng Wu understood what he meant. It was like the status which Oxford and Cambridge held. ¡°The two schools used to be on friendly terms, but the rtionship deteriorated because ofpetition over resources. We¡¯ve had quite a few conflicts with them. ¡°The Military Academy answers directly to the military, and they¡¯ve made some impressive achievements over the years. Because of that, the empire has been allocating more and more resources to that school, and our school has shown signs of decline. ¡°That¡¯s just how we describe the situation. The truth is¡­¡± Lin Juncheng looked at Feng Wu. ¡°The truth is that we¡¯re no longer as powerful as the Military Academy.¡± Chapter 2727 - Stand on Her Head

Chapter 2727: Stand on Her Head

??

Feng Wu said, ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Juncheng said, ¡°I believe you may have heard that the allocation of resources for the two schools is determined by the annual martial artspetition. ¡°It¡¯s open to all schools, but our school and theirs are really the only participants. ¡°The school that wins will get mining rights, not to this Secret Essence Mine, but to the Cloud Essence Mine in the western district. The winner will also get ess to the imperial cultivation room! ¡°The resources are more significant than you think because of the mining rights. Imperial College has been winning much less frequently over the years. The Military Academy has been on the rise and is catching up to us in all aspects.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°That was a very long speech. What¡¯s your point?¡± Lin Juncheng scratched his head. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that I know those five people.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are they students from the Military Academy?¡± Lin Juncheng smiled bitterly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have told you all that if they were just ordinary students from the Military Academy.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. Lin Juncheng suddenly asked, ¡°The winner of ss B will join the seeded team, right?¡± Everyone nodded. Lin Juncheng said, ¡°Those five people are members of the Military Academy¡¯s seeded team.¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°So?¡± Shan Jingfei lost her temper again. She sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to save them? They¡¯re enemies! ¡°They¡¯re also from the seeded team. Do you know what that means? ¡°It means they¡¯re the best students in their ss A! ¡°You have some ability, I¡¯ll give you that. However, do you seriously think you¡¯re better than ss A students? You should give up on that idea before you make a fool of yourself!¡± Feng Wu frowned and nced at Shan Jingfei. This woman talked too much. Shan Jingfei went on, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you live or die. If you insist on saving them, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re saying that. You¡¯re afraid that if I die, no one will get you out of here. You¡¯re scared of the worms.¡± Shan Jingfei was speechless. Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with them?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t like that idea at all. It tilted its head and thought for a moment. Then, it pped its wings. Itnded on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head again. Everyone had taken out luminescent pearls by then, and they had enough light to see what was going on. Then, they spotted the bird on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head. No¡­ What was it doing? They heard a trickling sound. That sound! Wait¡­ ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is it raining?¡± Shan Jingfei felt something warm on her hair before she smelled the stench. Retch! She threw up. She wanted to kill the bird that had peed on her head. However, Little Phoenix immediately flew away. Everyone looked from Little Phoenix to Shan Jingfei¡­ Oh god! Thest time it stood on Shan Jingfei¡¯s head, it had peed at the worms, but now¡­ Chapter 2728 - The Second Team

Chapter 2728: The Second Team

Everyone wanted to throw up. They involuntarily stepped away from Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei was so angry that she wanted to kill the bird. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to waste, and she snapped, ¡°The worms won¡¯t attack you anymore. Little Phoenix is doing you a favor!¡± A favor? Shan Jingfei red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°My bird is those worms¡¯ big boss. They¡¯ll stay away from you when they pick up the bird¡¯s scent. You¡¯ll be safe.¡± Shan Jingfei wouldn¡¯t believe it. She wasn¡¯t alone. Ye Hongxue wasn¡¯t convinced either. Feng Wu said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, and you should get going. When I detonate all the worms, I¡¯m not sure I can save all of you in time.¡± The thought of all the worms exploding together was bloodcurdling. Ye Hongxue hesitated and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded at Feng Wu and walked away with Cheng Fang behind her. Soon, everyone was gone. Feng Wu and Little Phoenix were left on their own. Little Phoenixined, ¡°My dder is empty.¡± ...... It patted its stomach and sounded quite sorry. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu was wearing the uniform of Imperial College; however, it had be quite dirty after all the fighting. She took a robe out of her storage space and wrapped it around herself. She then headed for the five people. Apart from saving those people, she also needed the practice. She had onlypleted 50% of her breakthrough to the Spiritual King stage. She needed to pick up her pace. She attacked the worms without asking Little Phoenix to pee again. Fallen Star Sword! Ground Control! Thump! Thump! Thump! The worms were frozen on the spot and killed. At first, Feng Wu could kill one worm with one strike. Before long, she could kill two at a time. The Fallen Star Sword and Ground Control worked better and better together, as if they hadbined into one. Feng Wu was fighting in the outer circle, and the Military Academy students were in the center, so they had no idea that she was out there. The seeded team they belonged to was also known as the second team. Their clothes were in tatters, and they were covered with bruises and cuts. However, they remained perfectly calm and were still fighting with all their might. As time passed, more worms kepting, and they began to feel desperate. ¡°Captain, we¡­¡± The speaker¡¯s name was Lian Xiao. His sword had gone blunt from striking the worms. He could hardly cut through their skin. ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t keep going like this! We¡¯re all injured, and we won¡¯t hold our ground for much longer!¡± Lou Mo, his teammate, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! We could die here, and the school won¡¯t know what happened!¡± The captain was called Lan Xuefeng. He pursed his lips and asked gravely, ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Lian Xiao and his teammates looked at one another before answering the question. Lian Xiao said, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re the most capable member of our team. If one of us can get out, it has to be you! ¡°We¡¯ll cover you and make sure you can get out!¡± The other three members all nodded. Chapter 2729 - Contempt

Chapter 2729: Contempt

Lan Xuefeng knew they would say that, and he wouldn¡¯t let that happen. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you! Dead or alive, we¡¯re a team!¡± ¡°Captain!¡± the other four pleaded. Lan Xuefeng shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll all die! If you get out alive, at least you can collect our bonester!¡± Lan Xuefeng hesitated for a moment, but shook his head in the end. ¡°No! We¡¯ll kill these worms together and get out of here!¡± Lian Xiao sighed. He knew his captain would say that, but¡­ ¡°Who would have thought this would happen after we returned from Peace Grasnd. This valley appeared out of nowhere, and we fell into this Secret Essence Mine. Now, we have to face so many worms!¡± The others were as full of despair as he was. Lou Mo screamed at that moment. Everyone looked in his direction. A giant worm had jumped into the air when they weren¡¯t looking, and it bit Lou Mo¡¯s left arm. Lou Mo was taken by surprise. Crack! ...... He immediately sliced the worm in half and freed his left arm. However, he was already wounded. The worm¡¯s sharp teeth had dug into his arm, but the blood that oozed out wasn¡¯t red. ¡°The worms are venomous!¡± Lou Hao gritted his teeth. ¡°Be careful!¡± They were as capable as they were said to be. Not only did they have tough minds, they also had a high tolerance toward poison. Ye Hongxue and her teammates were from ss A as well, but the venom had still affected their minds. Feng Wu had to give them a potion to neutralize the toxin. However, the worm¡¯s bite didn¡¯t affect Lou Mo¡¯s movements. As the number of wounds increased, however, they started to get exhausted. Their hands were all swollen. However, they gritted their teeth and kept on fighting. They were drained of spiritual essence, and they were stumbling as if they could copse at any moment. However, they still decided to fight until they were dead. Lou Mo seemed to have lost all hope. ¡°We fought our way out when we were surrounded by Dongsang soldiers. I would never have thought we would be killed by some worms one day!¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°Where did this Secret Essence Minee from? How did we get here? I survived the Dongsang battlefield, only to die in my homnd! This is ridiculous!¡± His teammate chimed in, ¡°If I knew this was going to happen, I would have killed more Dongsang soldiers in Peace Grasnd!¡± ¡°I killed 13!¡± ¡°I killed 15!¡± ¡°I think Captain Lan killed 30!¡± ¡°Guys, we¡¯ve killed our fair share of enemies. We don¡¯t have any regrets!¡± ... Thump! Lou Mo was the first to fall. He was finally drained of energy, and his legs gave out. ¡°Hey, where are the worms going? They¡¯ve turned away!¡± Lian Xiao caught Lou Mo and dragged him back. He was about to charge at the worms, when he saw that they had all turned in the opposite direction. What did that mean? Was it contempt? Chapter 2730 - Fairy

Chapter 2730: Fairy

What did that mean? Was it contempt? Lan Xuefeng and the others looked at each other in astonishment. But it was good news for them. They were barely holding their ground, and the worms had been about to devour them. However, the worms suddenly spun around and ran in the opposite direction. ¡°What¡¯s over there? Why are they all so agitated?¡± Lian Xiao asked curiously. Just then, Ma Hao, who had climbed onto a rock, shouted, ¡°Look! Someone¡¯s over there!¡± There was someone else in this godforsaken ce?! They all climbed onto the rock and looked into the distance. They were shocked by what they saw. ¡°It¡¯s true! Someone really is there!¡± ¡°Look at that speed and the swordy! Is that a human being?¡± ¡°Is she a teenage girl?¡± ¡°Can she be a fellow Military Academy student?¡± ¡°Of course not! We would recognize her if she were one of us!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never had such a capable girl, anyway. I think she¡¯s as capable as Captain Lan!¡± Lan Xuefeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m nowhere near as capable as she is. Look! She cut off the heads of several worms in one strike! She makes it look as easy as chopping vegetables!¡± His teammates had to agree with him because this girl was incredible! She had killed over 100 worms during the short time that they were watching her. She was surrounded by dead Spirit Stone Worms. Her bright red dress was set off against the dead worms. It was almost a disturbing scene. ¡°Is she killing the worms? Why does it look like she¡¯s dancing?¡± ¡°What kind of swordy is that? Her sword went through three worms in one go!¡± ¡°Gosh! Are you seeing this? She¡¯s not killing Spirit Stone Worms! She¡¯s training herself!¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s been using the same three stances so that she can hone her skill. At first, she could only kill three worms in one strike, but she can kill five now. It¡¯s amazing progress in such a short amount of time! Is she even human? She looks like a fairy!¡± ¡°I agree! She¡¯s definitely a fairy! A fairy of the Secret Essence Mine hase to rescue us!¡± The five teenagers were so d that they wept. ¡°I¡¯m getting a crush on her!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± They were so excited that they couldn¡¯t form coherent sentences. Somehow, none of them could believe Feng Wu was real. At first, the worms were screeching fiercely. Feng Wu had made an agreement with Little Phoenix that it wouldn¡¯t interfere while she practiced her skills. However, it never urred to either of them that Feng Wu would get lost in her training. She went on fighting. Dead Spirit Stone Worms piled up around her until she realized that there were no more worms to kill. She finally put down her sword and gradually returned to reality. When she looked up, she saw five astonished faces. They were five teenagers. Their eyes were wide open as they gaped at Feng Wu. It was as if they were seeing a ghost. Feng Wu frowned and asked Little Phoenix in her head, ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°One day and one night,¡± said Little Phoenix in amazement. Chapter 2731 - Spiritual King

Chapter 2731: Spiritual King

Even Feng Wu was astonished. ¡°One day and one night? It can¡¯t be!¡± She stared at Little Phoenix in disbelief. ¡°How can it be so long? It only felt like five minutes to me!¡± Little Phoenix sighed. ¡°Because you were in the sword spirit state.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The sword spirit state?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to achieve that state, even for my master. Once you¡¯re in that state, the results are very rewarding.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel all that rewarded¡­¡± She examined herself as she spoke. Then, she abruptly stopped talking. That was because ¡ª To her astonishment, she was much closer to reaching the Spiritual King stage now. She had only made 50% progress before, but she was at 99.99% now. She was so close to making the breakthrough! Just then, something clicked in Feng Wu¡¯s head. The Spiritual King stage! She sat down with her legs crossed and started cultivating in front of the five teenagers. There was a huge gap between the Spiritual Lord stage and Spiritual King stage. These five teenagers belonged to the second team of ss A at the Military Academy. That was to say, they were ranked sixth to tenth in the Military Academy. Lan Xuefeng, the captain, was a peak Level 8 Spiritual Lord, whereas his teammates were advanced Level 8 Spiritual Lords. Feng Wu had just reached the Spiritual King stage. The five teenagers weren¡¯t Spiritual Kings, but they had met some before and knew what their energy felt like. They had always been led by Spiritual Kings in Peace Grasnd. But now¡­ This girl¡­ She was a pretty girl who was no more than 14 years old, but she was already a Spiritual King! OMG! The five people looked at one another and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°She wasn¡¯t a Spiritual King at first, was she?¡± ¡°I thought that stage was very hard to reach!¡± ¡°I heard you need to be at least 20 years old toprehend the process and make the breakthrough!¡± ¡°Can she really be a fairy from another world?¡± ... Two hourster, Feng Wu finally processed all her spiritual essence. The Spiritual King stage was as impressive as it was said to be. Although she was only a junior Spiritual King, she felt full of strength, as if she could punch through rock. Just then, a giant Spirit Stone Worm charged at her. ¡°Watch out! It¡¯s a Spirit Stone Worm King!¡± Lan Xuefeng cried out to warn Feng Wu. It was the leader of the Spirit Stone Worms. The fleeing worms must have gone back to their leader with the news, which was why the king had appeared. ording to Little Phoenix, Spirit Stone Worms were about the size of fleas when they were born. After being stuck here in the Secret Essence Mine for so many years, they had grownrger andrger until they were as big as grown men. As for the approaching leader of the worms¡­ It moved as fast as a cheetah! Everything happened so fast! Chapter 2732 - Are You Talking about Zuo Qingluan?

Chapter 2732: Are You Talking about Zuo Qingluan?

It moved as fast as a cheetah! Everything happened so fast! Feng Wu raised a hand and smacked the giant worm on the head. Thump! The worm smashed into the wall. The impact shattered the wallpletely. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that worm a Spiritual King?¡± ... What happened astonished all five teenagers, and they stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ...... She was also pleasantly surprised by this breakthrough. She had been here for a whole day, and her friends were still at the formation core. They had to be so worried. She immediately took off. Lan Xuefeng and the others called after Feng Wu when they saw that she was leaving. ¡°Miss! Miss! Please let us thank you!¡± They all dropped to their knees and prostrated themselves on the ground. Feng Wu saw their injuries and tattered clothes, which made her wonder. She asked, ¡°Did you juste back from Peace Grasnd?¡± The teenagers nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re all very brave. Good job.¡± She then handed a paper crane to Lan Xuefeng. ¡°Follow the bird. It¡¯ll lead you out of this mine.¡± Before they knew it, she was out of sight. It felt great to walk away from doing a good deed and remain anonymous. Feng Wu chuckled to herself. ording to Lin Juncheng, these five people were ranked sixth to tenth in the Military Academy. Imperial College students with the same ranking would be so arrogant, but those five were very well-behaved. She found them adorable. Lan Xuefeng and his team only realized what had happened after Feng Wu was gone. ¡°Our fairy is gone¡­¡± ¡°Just like that¡­¡± The thought of not seeing her again made them sad. ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll ever see her again. I have such a big crush on her now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a fairy! Of course we won¡¯t see her again!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? She asked if we hade back from Peace Grasnd. The sporadic battles between the empire and the Dongsang Kingdom in Peace Grasnd are recent events, and only a few people in the empire know about them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from the military, only students from ss B and above in our school and Imperial College are qualified to fight in these battles. That fairy mentioned Peace Grasnd, so she has to be human!¡± ¡°Not only that, she¡¯s also from one of the two schools!¡± ¡°The two schools? Who are you kidding? There¡¯s no one like her in the Military Academy!¡± ¡°In that case, is she a senior student from Imperial College?¡± ¡°No way! She¡¯s a Spiritual King! Only the tutors who led us in Peace Grasnd were Spiritual Kings. How can she be a student?¡± ¡°Since when did Imperial College have such a capable member?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ask around once we get back. She¡¯s too impressive to be kept a secret, even if she¡¯s a teacher.¡± ¡°Look! There are inscriptions on the paper crane!¡± ¡°What level are the inscriptions? The paper crane isn¡¯t just alive, it can show us the way out of here!¡± They went back to the Military Academy. ¡°The most famous tutor in Imperial College recently¡­ Do you mean Miss Zuo Qingluan, the head of the War Academy?¡± Chapter 2733 - The School’s Reaction

Chapter 2733: The School¡¯s Reaction

??

Things were quite noisy when Feng Wu reached the formation core. Shao Xiao and the others had waited and waited. They felt uneasy and looked forward to seeing Feng Wu. They didn¡¯t have any provisions with them because they had been in Thousand Night Forest. There were magical beasts everywhere in the forest, and they could roast meat over a fire. There was no need to bring their own food. However¡­ They had never expected to end up in this Secret Essence Mine. By then, they hadn¡¯t eaten for days and were starving. ¡°Do you have any food on you?¡± Ling Hao asked. All the other team members shook their heads, smiling bitterly. They missed the roast chicken which they had carelessly thrown away in the outside world. They were surrounded by dead Spirit Stone Worms, but no one could bring themselves to eat those things. They could only stay in the circle, and didn¡¯t dare venture out. They waited and waited. They thought Feng Wu woulde back when they finally saw Ye Hongxue and the others. After that came more waiting. But Feng Wu was still nowhere to be seen. They were patient at first, but gradually, they became anxious. ¡°Do you think something happened to Feng Wu?¡± Huo Shan paled. He alone knew how well-connected Feng Wu was. The crown prince cared for her! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t just wait here. Let¡¯s go out and look for her!¡± Apart from Shan Jingfei and Ye Han, everyone else went out to look for Feng Wu. However, as soon as they stepped out of the formation core, they were surrounded by Spirit Stone Worms. There were so many worms that the tunnels were packed. They had never seen so many worms before. ¡°God¡­ Have all the worms in the mine gathered here?¡± ¡°They¡¯re moving closer¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re their targets!¡± ¡°Oh, no! We should go back!¡± Shao Xiao led the others back to the circle. It was big enough for four people to stand inside, but there were over ten people now, and the circle was too small. ¡°Everybody, get in!¡± Shao Xiao shouted, ¡°This is a protective circle. The worms won¡¯t attack us when we¡¯re inside. Get in!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s team had survived waves of attacks by hiding in the circle, and they jumped back in without hesitation. Ye Hongxue and her team had spent time in Peace Grasnd and were used to following orders, so they jumped into the circle as well. Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t like the idea at all. She found the circle too small. It would never fit all of them. ¡°You¡¯re counting on this thing to stop the worms. I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Ye Han shook her head. Apart from Ye Han, Xin Zhixuan and Shan Jingfei, everyone else went inside the circle. The circle couldn¡¯t take more people either. The worms attacked again. Boom!? That was going to be theirst attack. The original worm king was dead, and the worms wouldpete among themselves until they had a new leader. While the students were trapped in the Secret Essence Mine, the academy was informed of what had happened. Only a handful of students had fallen into the Secret Essence Mine, while most people were lucky enough to remain on the surface. The tutors came to their rescue and brought them back to the school. The school realized something wasn¡¯t right when they counted the number of students. Chapter 2734 - Chu Tianxiao

Chapter 2734: Chu Tianxiao

The school realized something wasn¡¯t right when they counted the number of students. ¡°Mr. Yang, how many of your students are missing?¡± asked Gongsun Mu. Mr. Yang was overwhelmed with anxiety. ¡°Many havee back, but a few students are missing, including Shan Jingfei!¡± The other tutors paled when they heard this. Meanwhile, the school officials held a meeting. Over ten people attended, including the two deputy chiefs and the tutors of sses A and B. ¡°Shan Jingfei is the best student in ss B. That ce in the seeded team is meant for her.¡± The ss A tutor told the truth. No one said a word for a while. ¡°Miss Qingluan, what do you think?¡± Everybody looked at her. Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t made any achievements ever since she became the deputy chief, nor had she said anything convincing. Because of her background, people hadn¡¯t said anything at first. However, dissatisfaction would umte over time. ...... Zuo Qingluan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do we know why this has happened? Why did the Secret Essence Mine appear?¡± Gongsun Mu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve sent some elders to check the area and found it to be the consequence of the actions of some very capable cultivators. The entire Thousand Night Forest was split in half by a great valley, which was why the Secret Essence Mine surfaced.¡± ¡°How capable?¡± Zuo Qingluan asked. Gongsun Mu smiled bitterly, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say for sure¡­¡± Just then, he suddenly straightened his back. He rose to his feet and listened carefully. Everybody was surprised. What was happening? Why did he look like his mind was elsewhere? Zuo Qingluan was rmed. Her master hadmunicated with her several times that way, and she wondered if Gongsun Mu was doing the same thing. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Gongsun Mu said to someone in a respectful tone, before he turned to the others. ¡°I know what happened,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°The valley was indeed the result of a battle between two capable cultivators.¡± ¡°Who were they?¡± Zuo Qingluan asked curiously. Could it be someone as capable as her master? Gongsun Mu said one name: ¡°Chu Tianxiao.¡± What?!!! Almost everyone jumped to their feet. ¡°Chu Tianxiao? How can it be him? I thought he was dead!¡± ¡°Chu Tianxiao, as in, the greatest swordsman?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the disciple of Mu Jiuzhou, who used to rule this continent?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Mr. Yang almost fainted. ¡°He¡¯s like a god! Why would hee here?¡± In their minds, Chu Tianxiao was as good as a figure from the legends. He was still alive¡­ How old would he have to be? Zuo Qingluan paled. Chu Tianxiao¡­ He had once used Zuo Qingluan¡¯s master of being inhuman in front of everyone, and had rendered her master speechless. He had humiliated Firmament Pce! Why was he here? Chapter 2735 - Rescue

Chapter 2735: Rescue

Everyone was surprised by that name. That person was supposed to be a figure from the history books. Why was he here? ¡°Chief Gongsun, is that true?¡± Still unconvinced, the others asked Gongsun Mu the question. Gongsun Mu had never been so serious before. He nodded and said, ¡°The chief told me himself.¡± Mr. Yang let out a breath of relief. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine disappeared for many years, and Imperial College was never able to locate it. That legendary man is the only person who could have exposed it with a single strike.¡± It was rather terrifying to think about. It had only taken that man one strike to expose the Secret Essence Mine which Imperial College hadn¡¯t been able to locate for years. The school knew the area that the Secret Essence Mine was in, but the mine had its own formation, which had been active the whole time. There was nothing the school could do about it. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Everyone looked at Gongsun Mu. Mr. Yang said, ¡°Shan Jingfei and her four teammates are all inside, as well as Shao Xiao¡¯s team.¡± Gongsun Mu asked, ¡°Is Feng Wu missing?¡± Feng Wu? Feng Wu had effortlessly defeated Shan Jingfei, and she was the future of Imperial College. ...... Mr. Yang nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s inside, too.¡± He then handed over the list of names. The five members of Shan Jingfei¡¯s team. The six members of Shao Xiao¡¯s team. And Ye Han. There were 12 of them in total. Just then, Mr. Duan of ss A received a message. ¡°What?¡± He looked at Qiu Zeyu and cried out, ¡°Did you say Ye Hongxue¡¯s Xuecheng Team?¡± Qiu Zeyu had been scared to deliver the news, but the mission he had handed out was recorded in the system, and he couldn¡¯t keep it a secret. ¡°There are 17 people inside!¡± Mr. Duan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are we going to lose 17 elite students this time?¡± Gongsun Mu¡¯s face was livid. Of the 17 elite students, Feng Wu was the most important one. Gongsun Mu gritted his teeth. ¡°We have to find them!¡± ¡°But how?¡± Mr. Yang frowned. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine is protected by a formation. We can¡¯t get close enough, not to mention the 80,000 tunnels. We would be trapped inside forever.¡± Zuo Qingluan was the only person who was happy to hear the news. It had never urred to her that her archenemy would die so easily. She had been ready for a battle, but her enemy died before she could do anything. It gave her no sense of achievement at all. However, Feng Wu was dead, and that was good news. Despite her joy, Zuo Qingluan put on a sad face. ¡°The 17 students may still be alive. We have to do something! We¡¯ll spare no effort, regardless of whether or not we can save them!¡± Mr. Duan nced at her, amazed by that little speech. He then turned to Gongsun Mu and asked, ¡°Sir, what do you think?¡± Gongsun Mu nced at his subordinate, who quickly walked away. Chapter 2736 - Elder Mei

Chapter 2736: Elder Mei

?

Needless to say, the subordinate had gone to get some help. Gongsun Mu rose to his feet and said, ¡°We can¡¯t dy anymore. Let¡¯s go to the Secret Essence Mine!¡± All the tutors went with him. It was like Mr. Yang had said. Because of the formation, people felt dizzy before they got close to the Secret Essence Mine. They couldn¡¯t even stand still. They had to stop when they were several hundred meters away. Things had been calm when Feng Wu and the others were still outside the mine. However, the formation had been activated when they went in. The Secret Essence Mine was surrounded by a powerful wind that could cut one¡¯s skin open. The area within a hundred meters of the Secret Essence Mine had be a meat grinder. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, what should we do?¡± Everyone looked at Gongsun Mu. Gongsun Mu¡¯s face darkened. They couldn¡¯t get close to the mine, let alone enter it. Mr. Yang volunteered. ¡°Sir, shall I give it a go?¡± Gongsun Mu didn¡¯t answer. Mr. Yang said solemnly, ¡°Sir, my students are trapped inside, and they¡¯re my responsibility. They may still be alive! I can¡¯t just stand here and let them die!¡± Gongsun Mu nodded. ¡°Give it a go. Come back here immediately if it doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Mr. Yang nodded. He took a deep breath andmanded the wind, ¡°Stop!¡± Then, he charged at the Secret Essence Mine like a shooting arrow. If the wind hadn¡¯t been blowing, Mr. Yang could have reached the mine in a split second. But now¡­ As he approached the windy zone, he covered his entire body with his spiritual essence. But! He backed away before he could reach the mine. When he returned, the others were shocked to see the state he was in. How did that happen? His face was covered with cuts. So were his hands and his entire body. His clothes were in tatters. He was covered in blood. ¡°Mr. Yang, are you alright?¡± the others asked in concern. Mr. Yang shook his head. ¡°The wind is too strong. I exerted all my strength, but I still couldn¡¯t enter.¡± Mr. Yang was a Spiritual King. If even he couldn¡¯t enter¡­ ¡°The only way is to stop this wind.¡± Mr. Duan frowned. ¡°How? This is a Level 8 formation, and we can¡¯t stop it once it has been activated. If we could do that, we wouldn¡¯t have to wait for so many years.¡± Mr. Yin smiled bitterly. Gongsun Mu was a capable cultivator, but he knew very little about formations and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Elder Mei is here!¡± Gongsun Mu¡¯s servant arrived with Elder Mei. Elder Mei? The name was a pleasant surprise. Imperial College had more than these tutors and chiefs. The school was full of culture and history, and the tutors alone wouldn¡¯t be able to support such aplicated system. Imperial College had 36 mysterious elders in total. Chapter 2737 - Elder Mei’s Arrival

Chapter 2737: Elder Mei¡¯s Arrival

The elders lived in the deepest corners of the campus and hardly ever came out. They would only make an appearance when they found a student they were interested in. Elder Mei was one of the mysterious elders. The teachers were familiar with him because he was in charge of maintaining Imperial College¡¯s formation. Of course, ordinary students still didn¡¯t know who he was. ¡°Master!¡± A middle-aged man stepped out from behind Mr. Duan. He was Mr. Xu, who taught formations and inscriptions in Imperial College. Elder Mei used to be his teacher. Mr. Xu worked in the War Academy, whereas Mr. Wu, whom Feng Wu had met, taught formations in the junior years. Mr. Xu had tried to solve the formation in the Secret Essence Mine,¡¯Search NewNovel- on google¡¯? but he couldn¡¯tprehend any of it and had to ask Elder Mei for help. If Elder Mei didn¡¯t know what to do, no one would. Although Gongsun Mu was the vice-director of the War Academy, he was only in charge of daily errands. All of the 36 elders were more senior than him. Zuo Qingluan had be a vice chief because Zixuan rmended her before her voluntary retirement, and also because people believed her to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s future wife. ...... However, to be an elder, one had to have adequate capability and seniority. One¡¯s connections didn¡¯t matter. Gongsun Mu¡¯s career path would lead him toward bing an elder one day. Elder Mei walked toward them at an unhurried pace. Despite his old age and white hair, he had a youthfulplexion and seemed to be in high spirits. ¡°Elder Mei.¡± Everybody greeted the old man. They hardly had the chance to meet such a prominent figure. Elder Mei nodded and waved them off, caring little for formality. Zuo Qingluan was thrilled to see Elder Mei. She had learned formations and inscriptions in Firmament Pce. Her tutor had instructed her to be acquainted with Elder Mei when she came to the imperial capital and to learn formations and inscriptions from him. She hade to the War Academy as a vice chief not only to humiliate Feng Wu, but also to try and meet Elder Mei. Her eyes lit up when she saw the old man. She quickly stepped forward and greeted him. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Elder Mei.¡± All Elder Mei cared about now was solving the formation in the Secret Essence Mine. He frowned a little when a pretty teenage girl suddenly blocked his way. To someone so obsessed with formations, every face was the same as the next, and Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stunning looks didn¡¯t leave an impression on him. He only nodded before turning his attention to the Secret Essence Mine. His top priority was to stop the wind. He could only reach the entrance after the wind stopped. After that, he would have to face the intricate tunnels in the mine. Meeting Elder Mei was such a rare chance that Zuo Qingluan desperately wanted to impress him. She was displeased when Elder Mei ignored her. She had always been the center of attention. All her seniors appreciated her talent, and no one had ignored her like this before. Chapter 2738 - The Crown Prince’s Fiancee

Chapter 2738: The Crown Prince¡¯s Fiancee

??

Zuo Qingluan took another step forward and beamed at the old man. ¡°I¡¯m Zuo Qingluan¡­¡± However, Elder Mei cut her off impatiently and scolded her. ¡°What¡¯s your problem, youngdy? Can¡¯t you see how busy I am? I don¡¯t have time to exchange pleasantries! Out of my way!¡± No one had ever spoken to Zuo Qingluan like that before. The old man made her sound like an unruly child when she was, in fact, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Even my master, the head of Firmament Pce, has never talked to me like that, you old fool!?thought Zuo Qingluan, her face twisted with rage. Ahem¡­? The others looked away in embarrassment. Mr. Wang of ss D had openly opposed Feng Wu, so Zuo Qingluan had contacted him beforehand and paid him to keep ndering Feng Wu. Seeing what was going on, Mr. Wang stepped out and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Elder Mei, Miss Qingluan is our new vice chief¡­¡± He tried to remind the old man to show the girl some respect. However, it only made Elder Mei dislike Zuo Qingluan even more. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to her at first, but Mr. Wang mentioned ¡°vice chief.¡± ¡°What vice chief?¡± Elder Mei frowned. Mr. Wang smiled. ¡°Chief Zixuan went to Peace Grasnd, so she made Miss Qingluan the acting vice chief. Miss Qingluan is very capable¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elder Mei cut him off. ¡°If Zixuan is absent, it¡¯s the school who decides who will rece her. She¡¯s just a vice chief! She has no right to hand out job offers!¡± Everyone fell silent, and Zuo Qingluan felt mortified. Elder Mei turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve been running the War Academy? Do you think the elders are dead?!¡± Gongsun Mu smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Zuo is the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. The master of the pce wrote a letter herself¡­¡± Elder Mei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is this ce Imperial College or Firmament Pce? Since when can her letter guarantee a position in our school?! Are they handing out random job offers now? This is preposterous!¡± Elder Mei bellowed. ¡°You people are making a mess while the elders are focused on Peace Grasnd! Are you trying to give us a heart attack?!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Gongsun Mu tried to exin himself¡­ However, Elder Mei wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°The chief is cultivating in seclusion, and the 36 elders are either in seclusion or watching Peace Grasnd. I thought you could run the school properly, but you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± Seeing Zuo Qingluan¡¯s pale face, Mr. Wang said awkwardly, ¡°It was His Royal Highness, Elder Mei. His Royal Highness gave the order to make Miss Qingluan vice chief.¡± ¡°What?¡± Elder Mei frowned. Jun Linyuan? Elder Mei might not trust Gongsun Mu, but he had faith in the crown prince. ¡°Did he say so in person?¡± Elder Mei wasn¡¯t convinced. The crown prince had some questionable taste in women¡­ However, Mr. Wang sounded very convinced when he said, ¡°Yes, Miss Qingluan is His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee, and they¡¯re going to get married soon.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stomach lurched. Chapter 2739 - Ancient Skills

Chapter 2739: Ancient Skills

¡°Miss Qingluan, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Mr. Wang smiled at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Yes, when she came to the War Academy, she had arranged people to spread rumors about her rtionship with the crown prince. However, the rumor was just that they were a couple, and never said anything about them being engaged, let alone getting married. Mr. Wang¡¯s question put her in a difficult spot. She could deny the rumors if she was questioned. She could im that she was also a victim of the rumors and knew nothing about it. However, if she said so now, it would be very difficult to deny what she saidter. ¡°Miss Qingluan, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Mr. Wang repeated his question. He thought anxiously,?What¡¯s wrong with Zuo Qingluan? She told me she was His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee when she visited me! Despite her frustration, Zuo Qingluan said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s my parents¡¯ decision. I don¡¯t know anything about it¡­¡± The others knew what she was implying. That was as good as tacit acknowledgement. Elder Mei studied Zuo Qingluan for a long time, but he looked disappointed in the end. ...... ¡°Jun Linyuan is supposed to be a clever man; why did he make such a stupid mistake? He should know better¡­¡± Elder Mei mumbled as he went back to studying the formation. However, what he said was a hard blow to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ego. Her face turned livid. How dare that old fool humiliate me?! When I marry His Royal Highness, I¡¯ll kill him!?Zuo Qingluan thought to herself. Elder Mei seemed to have sensed her resentment, because he suddenly looked up. It happened so fast that Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t have time to hide the hatred in her eyes. Elder Mei saw the murderous look in her eyes. Elder Mei¡¯s face darkened.?What¡¯s that boy thinking? Why her? I have to talk to him! However, his top priority was the formation. The wind formation wasplicated, but Elder Mei was still able to crack it. A few hours passed. Suddenly! The wind abruptly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s stopped! The wind is gone!¡± ¡°Elder Mei is amazing!¡± ¡°Elder Mei is the only one who can crack it! He must be a Level 7 formation master!¡± Elder Mei rolled his eyes. He had been a Level 8 formation master for a very long time already! After that little episode, Zuo Qingluan had given up on pleasing Elder Mei. However, when she saw how capable he was, she was intrigued again and wanted to learn formation and inscription skills from him. She recalled what her master had told her once. The Junwu Empire was a vast country with so many talented people, but why was it so difficult for it to defeat the tiny Dongsang Kingdom? Why had they been stuck on Peace Grasnd for so many years? Formations and inscriptions. Those were the reasons. The Dongsang Kingdom was far more advanced than the Junwu Empire in these ancient skills. Chapter 2740 - I Can’t

Chapter 2740: I Can¡¯t

Soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom all had inscriptions on their weapons and uniforms, which greatly enhanced their capability. Their power was also enhanced by the formation their troops used. Because of that, the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t make any advancement in Peace Grasnd. If they hadn¡¯t continually sent talents to Peace Grasnd every year, the Junwu Empire would have lost the battle a long time ago. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s master had asked her once, ¡°Do you know what the Junwu Empire iscking?¡± Zuo Qingluan said affirmatively, ¡°Formation masters and inscription masters.¡± The head of Firmament Pce nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re the most scarce talents in the Junwu Empire. You need to have adequate talent if you want to marry Jun Linyuan, so you have to train yourself in these two aspects. It¡¯ll give you much more of an advantage.¡± Zuo Qingluan had been searching for people with such talents, but had so fare up empty. She had been researching these fields as well. However, the True Phoenix Blood didn¡¯t give her much help on that front, and she wasn¡¯t much more efficient than ordinary cultivators. She stared at Elder Mei and was determined to be his disciple. Elder Mei didn¡¯t know he was being watched. He was standing at the entrance of the Secret Essence Mine, trying to find his way in. Feng Wu and the others got in so easily because the mine had just been activated and the wind hadn¡¯t started up yet. It was much more difficult to open the entrance now. Time slowly passed by. ...... Meanwhile, in the mine. The students were under attack. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Have all the Spirit Stone Worms gathered here?¡± ¡°Are we going to die?¡± They all panicked. The worms were flooding in, and they were panic-stricken. Shan Jingfei, Ye Han and Xin Zhixuan wouldn¡¯t get into the circle at first. When Xin Zhixuan saw the endless stream of worms, she paled and jumped into the circle. The circle wasn¡¯t too big, and there were so many students inside already. People pushed up against one another. They swayed, and some almost fell. Since they were all ssmates, no one tried to push Xin Zhixuan away. Those standing in the center even stood on one foot. Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°Do you seriously think that circle will work?¡± Shao Xiao frowned. ¡°It has protected us so far. You have to trust Feng Wu! Ye Han,e here!¡± Ye Han shook her head. ¡°No!¡± She would have joined them if Shao Xiao hadn¡¯t mentioned Feng Wu, but he had, and she would never admit defeat. She refused to step into the circle. The worms were approaching them at high speed. They looked like a tidal wave. Ah! The first few worms charged at Shan Jingfei and Ye Han. They finally burst into tears. ¡°Help us! Help!¡± The others would have helped them, but that was before they realized how impossible Shan Jingfei and Ye Han were. They couldn¡¯t save the two girls even if they wanted to. Cheng Fang asked, ¡°What should we do now? They¡¯re surrounded! Should we help them?¡± The others all stared at him. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Cheng Fang paled and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I really can¡¯t!¡± He had learned from his lonely journey with the crane. He knew better now. Lin Juncheng asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the worms attacking us? Why them?¡± Chapter 2741 - Evil Deed

Chapter 2741: Evil Deed

Shao Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re in this circle.¡± Lin Juncheng wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Does this circle really work?¡± Shao Xiao nced at him. ¡°Why do you even ask? Why do you think we¡¯re all squeezed into this circle?¡± That made sense. Lin Juncheng asked, ¡°How does this circle work?¡± Lin Juncheng patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You weren¡¯t here. The circle contains Boss Phoenix¡¯s¡­ thing¡­¡± Lin Juncheng said, ¡°Do you mean pee?¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t give us that look! It¡¯s the most precious thing! The worms will do anything to avoid it!¡± Lin Juncheng said excitedly, ¡°Then Shan Jingfei is fine! Didn¡¯t that bird pee on her head? The worms won¡¯t attack her!¡± Ye Hongxue snapped, ¡°No, they will! Didn¡¯t you see what Shan Jingfei did with our precious water? She washed her hair! She washed off the smell!¡± What? Everyone was shocked. They all looked at Shan Jingfei. Ye Hongxue was right. ...... Shan Jingfei¡¯s hair was damp and had obviously been washed. ¡°How can she be so stupid? That pee could have saved her!¡± The worms were already on the two girls. Ye Han screamed. ¡°Help me!¡± Cheng Fang couldn¡¯t bring himself to ignore her. He untied his belt, threw it at Ye Han to wrap it around her waist, and pulled her toward the circle. Shao Xiao and the others helped him. The circle was small, but it might be able to fit all of them if they stood very close. ¡°Shan Jingfei, catch!¡± Someone else copied what Cheng Fang did and threw a belt at Shan Jingfei. It was none other than Ye Hongxue. She was angry at Shan Jingfei for her despicable behavior, but in a life and death moment, she chose to save the girl. Although the circle would barely fit another person, Ye Hongxue thought they might be able to make a little room for Shan Jingfei. However, something happened the next moment. Shan Jingfei grabbed the belt and yanked. Ye Hongxue was dragged out of the circle, while Shan Jingfei used the momentum tond in it. Everything happened so fast that no one had time to react. Ye Hongxue only realized it when she was outside the circle. Her eyes widened while she was in mid-air. She had tried to save Shan Jingfei. How could Shan Jingfei do this? ¡°Ye Hongxue!¡± The others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Lin Juncheng was so furious that he wanted to push Shan Jingfei out of the circle. Shan Jingfei said matter-of-factly, ¡°She volunteered to help me. I didn¡¯t ask for it? What now? Are you going to murder me?¡± Ye Hongxuended with a thump amidst the dense pack of worms. Lin Juncheng went frantic. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone stop him, and charged out of the circle. ¡°Lin Juncheng, calm down!¡± The others tried to stop him, but it was toote. Thest thing they saw was Lin Juncheng rushing toward the worms. Everyone red at Shan Jingfei. Chapter 2742 - Feng Wu’s Back

Chapter 2742: Feng Wu¡¯s Back

Shan Jingfei said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Lin Juncheng to leave. He did it voluntarily. You can¡¯t me me for that!¡± The others were furious. How could this woman be so evil? They used to see her as a kind, lovely, and innocent girl. Her true self was revolting! The other wanted to help Lin Juncheng and Ye Hongxue, but the worms blocked their view. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xue Hao and his teammates pushed Shan Jingfei toward the edge of the circle. At that critical moment! All of a sudden! The worms seemed to sense danger and began to flee. They were soon nowhere to be seen. Everyone was speechless. What was going on? Why did the worms¡­ ...... ¡°Is Boss Phoenix here?!¡± Ling Hao was thrilled. He was right. The next second, they saw Feng Wu with the bird on her shoulder. Feng Wu?! Little Phoenix?! Xue Hao, the former captain of Xuecheng Team, burst into tears when he saw Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Boss Feng Wu! Is it really you?¡± Ling Hao and Huo Shan ran toward her. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ling Hao said, ¡°Please help Ye Hongxue! Now!¡± Ye Hongxue? Feng Wu turned around and saw Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng lying on the ground. She frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get into the circle? Why weren¡¯t they inside?¡± Xue Hao pointed at Shan Jingfei and sobbed, ¡°It was her!¡± Feng Wu paid little attention to Shan Jingfei because she was examining Ye Hongxue. ¡°Is she still alive? Can you save her?¡± Xue Hao ran to her side. Feng Wu frowned when she saw Ye Hongxue. The worms had sharp teeth, and Ye Hongxue had been surrounded by them. Ye Hongxue had chunks of flesh missing from all over her body, and she was covered in blood. The worms¡¯ saliva was toxic, which was why she was a purplish color. All life seemed to have left her. Feng Wu checked her breathing. ¡°How is she?¡± Once the worms were gone, all attention was on Ye Hongxue. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not breathing. That was to say¡­ ¡°Is she dead?!¡± Xue Hao realized what that meant. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Shan Jingfei! Let me kill her. ¡°We told her to get in the circle, but Shan Jingfei wouldn¡¯t listen! ¡°The worms then arrived, and Ye Hongxue felt sorry for Shan Jingfei, so she threw out one end of her belt. ¡°No one knew Shan Jingfei could be so evil! She dragged Ye Hongxue toward the worms while she used the momentum to get into the circle. ¡°Shan Jingfei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Shan Jingfei knew no one would be on her side, so she stopped pretending. Chapter 2743 - Alive

Chapter 2743: Alive

Shan Jingfei gritted her teeth and smirked. ¡°There was no space in the circle. If she didn¡¯te out, how would I get in? If you must me someone, me the person who drew it for making it too small!¡± Everyone was speechless. Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t believe its ears. ¡°Is she ming me now?¡± Xue Hao was furious. He looked at Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng. Not only had they been killed, chunks of flesh were also missing from their bodies. He felt indignant on their behalf. ¡°You killed them! Shan Jingfei, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xue Hao charged Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei shouted, ¡°Are you going to beat up a woman now?¡± Xue Hao paused a little. Everyone looked at him. She had a point. It felt wrong to watch a man beat up a woman.¡°Please reading on However, Xue Hao was too angry to care about that. His fistnded on Shan Jingfei¡¯s nose with a loud thump. What¡­ The pain made Shan Jingfei¡¯s eyes tear up. ...... She looked at Xue Hao in disbelief. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± She was the favorite daughter of her family, and all boys doted on her. However, this brute had just hit her! ¡°Xue Hao, are you out of your mind?!¡± Shan Jingfei screamed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xue Hao raised his fists again. The once goddess of the ss was turned into a punching bag. Thump! Thump! Thump! Soon, blood covered her face. She waspletely baffled. She was being beaten up! A boy was hitting her! She felt the world had gone insane. If Ye Hongxue hadn¡¯t been killed, someone would have tried to stop Xue Hao because they all had kind hearts. However, they saw what had happened to thest person who had shown some kindness. Shan Jingfei was a vicious person who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to push other people off the cliff. No one would be dumb enough to help the ungrateful girl again. All Feng Wu cared about were Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng. Ling Hao said, ¡°Are Hongxue and Juncheng dead?¡± Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng had lost chunks of flesh and a lot of blood. Together with the toxin from the worms, they couldn¡¯t possibly still be alive. Everyone wanted to kill Shan Jingfei. Feng Wu took action. She was as amazing as any Supreme Level medicine refiner. Pale green dots of light floated out of her fingertips. That light! Several people here had seen her use it before and knew her to be a Supreme Level medicine refiner. They weren¡¯t astonished this time. However, not all of them knew that. Xin Zhixuan and Ye Han were seeing it for the first time. They almost jumped to their feet when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills. Gosh! A Supreme Level medicine refiner! Even Shan Jingfei, who was taking a beating, saw what Feng Wu was doing. Supreme Level! It was a shocking fact. The blood on Ye Hongxue turned from purple to red when the green light touched her. And the missing chunks of flesh grew back as they watched. Had Feng Wu just brought someone back from the dead? How terrifying! Soon, Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng¡¯s injuries were scabbed over, but they were still unconscious. Feng Wu told Ling Hao, ¡°Make two stretchers.¡± Chapter 2744 - The Price of Kindness and Foolishness

Chapter 2744: The Price of Kindness and Foolishness

Ling Hao nodded and went with Huo Shan to make the stretchers. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, are they¡­¡± The others looked at Feng Wu. They had thought that Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng were dead, but they looked like living people again. ¡°Are they alive?¡± Someone asked the question. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll live, but it¡¯ll take them a few hours to wake up.¡±¡®Search NewNovel* on google¡¯ Yes, they were alive¡­ They each barely had half a body left, yet Feng Wu was able to save them! Was she even human? Feng Wu walked up to Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei cringed, involuntarily feeling intimidated. She paled when Feng Wu looked at her. ...... Is she going to kill me? Does she want to take revenge for Ye Hongxue? She¡­ The others also thought Feng Wu wanted to kill Shan Jingfei. Before, many of them would have begged Feng Wu to forgive Shan Jingfei, but no one said a word now. Not even Xin Zhixuan, her BFF, said anything. Shan Jingfei¡¯s face went ghastly pale. However¡­ To everyone¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu only patted her on the cheek. ¡°I do want to kill you, but it¡¯s not my call. ¡°Ye Hongxue tried to save you, but you almost killed her. That was the price of her kindness and foolishness. ¡°Therefore, she¡¯ll be the one to give the verdict in the end.¡± Shan Jingfei was still pale after Feng Wu said that, but she secretly rejoiced. She would get back at Feng Wu as soon as they left the Secret Essence Mine. ¡°Tie her up,¡± Feng Wu said casually. She was the leader of the team now, and even the ss A students wouldn¡¯t question hermand. Xue Hao and his teammates hated Shan Jingfei to the bone. As soon as they heard Feng Wu¡¯s order, they rushed toward Shan Jingfei and tied her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu led the way. The others followed her. They felt uneasy when she wasn¡¯t around because they felt like they had lost their way. Now that she was back, they knew that Feng Wu would show them the way. Even Feng Wu herself probably hadn¡¯t noticed that she was a natural leader. The Secret Essence Mine was a tough problem even for Feng Wu. To get out, she needed to do some careful research. Luckily, she had the bird. It had supervised the workers when the mine was built and still remembered the mine¡¯syout. With Little Phoenix¡¯s help, Feng Wu could lead them to the exit while studying theyout of the mine. The bird was talking to her in her mind, so in other people¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu was leading them out without any effort. Feng Wu said, ¡°Look. That¡¯s the exit.¡± Meanwhile, outside the mine. Elder Mei was frowning. The Level 8 formation was indeed hard to crack. ¡°Elder Mei, do you have any clues?¡± Gongsun Mu asked gingerly, worried about the students inside. Elder Mei shook his head and went on thinking. Zuo Qingluan had been trying to please Elder Mei so that he would teach her. She stepped out at that moment. Chapter 2745 - No Hope

Chapter 2745: No Hope

Zuo Qingluan shook her head at Gongsun Mu. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, please don¡¯t rush the elder. I know you think you know a lot about formations, but solving them requires a lot of time! ¡°Moreover, this is a Level 8 formation and is especially difficult. It¡¯s about asplicated as the one in the War Academy. ¡°If this one can be solved so easily, so can ours. Of course that can¡¯t be the case.¡± Zuo Qingluan kept emphasizing howplicated this formation was. Gongsun Mu shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the students inside, especially Feng Wu. Our school will be in a lot of trouble if anything happens to her.¡± Mr. Wang of ss D snapped, ¡°Mr. Gongsun, you shouldn¡¯t make that im. Feng Wu is just an ordinary student. Losing her won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Gongsun Mu red at him. ¡°You know nothing!¡± Mr. Wang asked, ¡°Does she have connections that I don¡¯t know of?¡± Gongsun Mu nodded. Imperial College couldn¡¯t afford to offend that person. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mr. Wang was intrigued. Zuo Qingluan had a bad feeling, and she stared at Gongsun Mu. Gongsun Mu shook his head, not intending to reveal the secret. Mr. Wang tried to goad him. ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡± ...... Gongsun Mu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s His¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stomach lurched. Fearing that Gongsun Mu would tell the truth, Zuo Qingluan cut him off. ¡°Our top priority is to save them, and the rest can wait! Connections don¡¯t matter! Everyone in Imperial College is treated equally!¡± Both Zuo Qingluan and Gongsun Mu were vice chiefs. Although Zuo Qingluan was far less capable, she was from an influential family, which put them on the same level in status. When Zuo Qingluan used a harsh tone, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t dare speak. Everyone turned to Elder Mei again. ¡°Is it still sealed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a whole day¡­¡± Mr. Duan, who had gone back to do some research, came back at that moment, looking rather pale. The others asked what was going on. Mr. Duan frowned. ¡°I looked through some records of the Secret Essence Mine and noticed a serious problem.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± the others asked. Mr. Duan showed them an ancient book. ¡°Look. It says that in order to clean up the filth in the mine, small Spirit Stone Worms were put inside. ¡°Here¡¯s something on the worms. They don¡¯t need any light; they feed on spiritual stones and can live for hundreds of years. ¡°They can reproduce at a terrifying rate. ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, the Secret Essence Mine is full of Spirit Stone Worms.¡± Mr. Yang asked nervously, ¡°What about the students inside¡­¡± Mr. Duan turned pale as well. ¡°I think they¡¯re¡­¡± It had been a whole day; there was no way they could survive in the mine. Everyone turned slightly pale. ¡°There are 80,000 tunnels inside.¡± Mr. Duan sounded desperate. ¡°We don¡¯t have any hope of seeing those students again.¡± Chapter 2746 - Not Fair

Chapter 2746: Not Fair

Everyone looked at Elder Mei. Elder Mei was frowning. Mr. Duan asked, ¡°How long will it take to open this door?¡± Elder Mei shook his head. ¡°The formation is veryplicated; it¡¯ll take me at least seven days!¡± Seven days? Before he could say another word, he sensed a force inside the mine. Crack! The heavy bronze door rumbled. Everyone jumped. What the hell? They looked at one another, and all of them moved away from the door. ¡°Elder Mei, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Yang asked. Elder Mei was as confused as everyone else. ...... Seeing the look on Elder Mei¡¯s face, Zuo Qingluan tried to save him from the awkward situation. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine has been buried underground for so long; anything could have happened. I¡¯m sure Elder Mei will figure it out soon.¡± Hearing the crack, Mr. Yang was struck by an idea. ¡°Can it be opened from inside?¡± Elder Mei rolled his eyes. Zuo Qingluan answered for him. ¡°The door is locked from outside by the formation! How can it be opened from inside?!¡± Elder Mei nodded. She was right. It couldn¡¯t be opened from the inside. Seeing this, Zuo Qingluan knew Elder Mei agreed with her, so she scolded Mr. Yang again. ¡°Mr. Yang, please don¡¯t specte when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. You¡¯ll make the others panic.¡± Mr. Yang was speechless. But right at that moment! Crack! The sealed heavy door¡­ The door that Zuo Qingluan was so sure couldn¡¯t be opened from the inside¡­ It slowly opened as everyone watched. Everybody was astonished. They all looked at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan was utterly embarrassed. The sound of the door opening felt like a p to her face. It seemed to take forever for the door to open. Zuo Qingluan had to live with the humiliation the entire time. ¡°Why is it open?¡± She was ready for battle. ¡°Are the Spirit Stone Wormsing out?¡± The tutors were all rmed. ¡°Everybody, get ready for battle!¡± Zuo Qingluan shouted. They all copied Zuo Qingluan and got into position to defend against the iing enemy. However, they only saw teenage students file out the door. Feng Wu led the way, followed by Shao Xiao, Huo Shan and the others. Thest person¡¯s head was covered with ck cloth, and the person was tied up withyers of rope. Everybody outside was shocked. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Mr. Yang was the first to recognize her. He ran to her side and grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡¯re alive! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± When he looked past her, he was so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. ¡°You¡¯re all still alive¡­¡± He was almost in tears. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw Feng Wu. Feng Wu was still alive! How could that be? Why didn¡¯t she die inside? Why was she still alive?! This wasn¡¯t fair! Chapter 2747 - Who Did This to You?

Chapter 2747: Who Did This to You?

Elder Mei was amazed when he saw the students. He had believed the door was sealed and could only be opened from outside. How had these people opened it? Could he have been wrong? Was the door not sealed? While he was considering the possibilities, the others were thrilled. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re all alright!¡± Gongsun Mu was relieved when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Mr. Yang, do a headcount,¡± he told Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang nodded and checked the name list. He sounded worried when he said, ¡°We¡¯re short one person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± the others asked. Just then, someone ran toward them, shouting, ¡°Where¡¯s Shan Jingfei? Has anyone seen her?¡± It was none other than Qiu Zeyu, Shan Jingfei¡¯s boyfriend. He hade here in a hurry when he received the news, but he couldn¡¯t find Shan Jingfei anywhere. He rushed to Xue Hao¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Xue Hao, where¡¯s Shan Jingfei? I told Xuecheng Team to look after her! Where is she now?!¡± Xue Hao was reminded of what Shan Jingfei had done in the mine. His eyes went red, and he was so furious that he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Look at the stretchers!¡± He red at Qiu Zeyu. The stretchers? He was referring to Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng. Qiu Zeyu nced at them without paying much attention. He went on asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Shan Jingfei? DId you lose her?¡± Then he heard a whimper. Everyone looked in the direction of the noise. They saw Cui Ping and Wu Qing, two members of Xuecheng Team. They were escorting a person. The person was gagged and wearing a ck cloth over the head. Because of that, the person could only whimper. Qiu Zeyu found the person¡¯s figure familiar, so he pulled off the ck cloth. Everybody saw who it was. ¡°Feifei!¡± Qiu Zeyu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Shan Jingfei. He looked from Xuecheng Team to their prisoner and was infuriated. He pulled Shan Jingfei away from the two team members and shouted, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Qiu Zeyu was a member of the second-seeded team and a top 10 student in ss A. Xuecheng Team wasn¡¯t his match. They couldn¡¯t do anything when Qiu Zeyu dragged Shan Jingfei away. Qiu Zeyu removed the rope around Shan Jingfei¡¯s wrists and took out the cloth that was in her mouth. ¡°Feifei, are you alright?¡± Shan Jingfei was filled with resentment and frustration, and she finally found an outlet. She burst into tears and wrapped her arms around Qiu Zeyu. ¡°Zeyu, help me¡­ They want to kill me! Please help me!¡± Feng Wu wanted to sigh. She considered herself to be a good actress, but Shan Jingfei¡¯s acting was on apletely different level. Shan Jingfei was Qiu Zeyu¡¯s goddess, and it pained him to see her like this. He wrapped his arms around Shan Jingfei and bellowed, ¡°Who did this to you? Tell me!¡± Chapter 2748 - How Dare They?

Chapter 2748: How Dare They?

??

Qiu Zeyu wrapped his arms around Shan Jingfei and said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re such a kind girl! After what they did to you, you¡¯re still trying to cover for them. They don¡¯t deserve you! ¡°How evil are they? How could they do this to you?!¡± Qiu Zeyu genuinely felt sorry for her. What he didn¡¯t know was how much his words disgusted Feng Wu and the others. Shan Jingfei cried even louder. Qiu Zeyu felt even more sympathetic. Seeing that Shan Jingfei wouldn¡¯t name anyone, he turned to Cui Ping and Wu Qing. ¡°Speak!¡± Qiu Zeyu red at them. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you pay for what you did to my baby!¡± Wu Qing snorted. ¡°Qiu Zeyu, just because you¡¯re a member of the second-seeded team doesn¡¯t mean you can deal out justice. We have rules!¡± Cui Ping chimed in, ¡°There¡¯s justice in this world, and evil people will get what they deserve! If I were you, I would take a closer look at the woman in your arms!¡± Qiu Zeyu had expected them to drop to their knees and beg for his forgiveness, but he couldn¡¯t be any more wrong. Feeling the girl tremble in his arms, Qiu Zeyu patted her on the back and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll right the wrong for you. I won¡¯t let anyone harm you.¡± After that, he looked at Cui Ping and Wu Qing again. The next second, he took action. He reached for Cui Ping¡¯s throat. Cui Ping was terrified. He was much weaker than Qiu Zeyu and didn¡¯t have the skill to dodge the attack. It happened quicker than words could describe! Mr. Duan stepped in. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this! Stop it, all of you!¡± Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t want to stop. ¡°Mr. Yang, if I don¡¯t punish them now, I can¡¯t promise what I¡¯ll do to themter.¡± Mr. Duan frowned. Was Qiu Zeyu threatening him? Cui Ping smirked. ¡°Shan Jingfei almost got Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng killed. There! I said it!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Of course, Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t going to admit it in front of so many people. She denied it right away. But everyone heard what Cui Ping said. Mr. Duan frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Don¡¯t block that door. It¡¯s the entrance to the Secret Essence Mine. Who knows when the wind wille back?¡± Gongsun Mu nodded as well. ¡°Go back to the school! We¡¯ll deal with itter!¡± While everyone was heading back, Feng Wu noticed an old man heading into the mine. ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is inside? You can¡¯t go in on your own! There are 80,000 tunnels and countless Spirit Stone Worms inside!¡± Elder Mei gave her a strange look. So did the others. He was Elder Mei! He was a prominent figure of the empire and a Level 8 formation master! How could a student talk to him that way? Zuo Qingluan was secretly pleased to see Feng Wu make a fool of herself. She thought that Feng Wu was about to die. Chapter 2749 - Gift

Chapter 2749: Gift

Everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. Feng Wu ran to Elder Mei¡¯s side. ¡°Stay away from that mine if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Elder Mei smirked. He then nced at Gongsun Mu. Gongsun Mu intervened. ¡°Feng Wu, this is Elder Mei!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s Elder May or Elder April. This mine has more than a few formations. If you go in alone, you¡¯ll nevere out.¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°That is a bold im, youngdy.¡± Seeing that Elder Mei was angry, Gongsun Mu gave Feng Wu a warning look. ¡°Elder Mei knows formations. He¡¯s the¡­¡±¡±Read more on newn0vel`org¡± However, Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°I think his knowledge is quite limited.¡± Pffft! Zuo Qingluan finallyughed. Feng Wu was more arrogant than she had expected. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t wait to be Elder Mei¡¯s disciple, but Feng Wu had criticized the old man! ...... Elder Mei shook his head and walked toward the mine. Feng Wu had no choice but to give him a paper crane. ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I don¡¯t have anything else to say. Take this crane with you. If you can¡¯t find the way, it¡¯ll lead you out of the mine.¡± Elder Mei wanted tough. So did everyone else. That was hrious. Had Feng Wu lost her mind? He was Elder Mei! He was the best formation master in Imperial College. What had she just said to him? ¡°Is your formation tutor Mr. Wu?¡± Mr. Xu asked Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. She nodded because she remembered Mr. Wu was the formation tutor in Imperial College, not that she had learned anything from him. Mr. Xu gave her a strange look. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Wu¡¯s teacher.¡± Feng Wu nodded. So what? Mr. Xu said proudly, ¡°And Elder Mei here is my tutor.¡± Mr. Xu expected to see a stumped look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, and he was ready to hear her apology. But none of that happened. Feng Wu only frowned at him. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re so arrogant! I won¡¯t let you offend Elder Mei!¡± Elder Mei didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. Feng Wu was about to say something, when Elder Mei entered the mine. Seeing this, Zuo Qingluan snuck in behind him. She decided to use this chance to nder Feng Wu with all her might and be Elder Mei¡¯s disciple. Even if it was just wishful thinking. Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t feeling as great as Zuo Qingluan. After they went back to Imperial College, they were all taken to the chief¡¯s office. Gongsun Mu said, ¡°You can tell me what happened now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Shan Jingfei cried. ¡°Why would I harm Ye Hongxue? That¡¯s not like me! You¡¯re making it up!¡± Cui Ping smirked. ¡°Stop pretending and admit what you did! Ye Hongxue wanted to save you, but you returned her kindness with ingratitude!¡± Chapter 2750 - Who’s the Bad Person?

Chapter 2750: Who¡¯s the Bad Person?

??

Shan Jingfei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± The quarreling gave Gongsun Mu a headache. He said to Mr. Duan, ¡°Let each of them write down what happened! I want all the details!¡± How clever!?Feng Wu thought to herself. Gongsun Mu was wiser than she had expected. She nced at Shan Jingfei and saw how pale she had be. Qiu Zeyu smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! The devil is in the details!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m d you think that way.¡± Qiu Zeyu nced at her. Although Feng Wu was much prettier than Shan Jingfei, he told himself that he wouldn¡¯t be tempted. The students sat down around the round table in the conference room. They all started writing. The only exceptions were Ye Hongxue and Lin Juncheng, who were still unconscious. Feng Wu was the first to finish. Shan Jingfei¡¯s face darkened, and she nced at her teammates. Seeing that they were still writing, she calmed down a little. She believed Xin Zhixuan would take her side because they were best friends. Ye Han was her newest fan, so she shouldn¡¯t say bad things about her either. Gu Xingyuan seemed to like her, so he should be on her side, too. And there were some others¡­ In other words, Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t worried. She finished hers and handed it in. Gongsun Mu read through all the statements before giving them to the other tutors. He gave Shan Jingfei a strange look. After the other tutors read the statements, they stared at Shan Jingfei in the same way. Mr. Yang red at her. ¡°How dare you?!¡± He was furious and disappointed. Shan Jingfei¡¯s stomach lurched. What was going on? Mr. Yang started at Shan Jingfei. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She turned to Qiu Zeyu for help. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let them wrong you!¡± Shan Jingfei gritted her teeth. ¡°We set out together. Then Feng Wu found us. She didn¡¯t want to help us, but she still did, probably because she didn¡¯t want to get medter. ¡°She then separated from us when she went to save someone else. The paper crane took us to the formation core. The worms wanted to eat us. Ye Hongxue helped me when I ran into the circle. She was so kind, and she was injured when she tried to save me. I identally pushed her out of the circle¡­¡± She kept ncing at Qiu Zeyu as she spoke. Qiu Zeyu thought, ¡°She¡¯s the kindest girl in the world.¡± He said, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so worried about Hongxue¡­¡± ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re such a kind girl. I¡¯m sure Ye Hongxue knows she did the right thing.¡± ¡°Right my ass!¡± Xue Hao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and threw a punch at Qiu Zeyu¡¯s face. Qiu Zeyu was much more capable, but he was taken by surprise. The fistnded on his nose. Chapter 2751 - Love the Wrong Person

Chapter 2751: Love the Wrong Person

Qiu Zeyu raised his hand, ready to retaliate. However, Mr. Duan frowned and shouted, ¡°Qiu Zeyu, stop!¡± Qiu Zeyu was dumbfounded. Because of his talent, his tutors had always favored him and had never scolded him like this. ¡°Get your ass down here!¡± Mr. Duan was genuinely angry. Qiu Zeyu rubbed his nose and red at Xue Hao. He was determined to get back at the boyter. When he walked up to Mr. Duan, thetter stuffed a stack of papers in his hand. ¡°Read them!¡± Qiu Zeyu was bored. Why would he believe in those people¡¯s stories? However¡­ When he read through the statements, he saw that apart from Shan Jingfei, everyone had told the same story. It seemed they agreed on the same thing! Qiu Zeyu wanted to see who wrote what, but Mr. Duan gave him a stern look. ¡°They¡¯re all about the same events. It doesn¡¯t matter who wrote what!¡± Although Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t say anything, he agreed with his teacher. However, it meant Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t as nice as he had thought. That was an understatement. By the look of it, she was an ungrateful evil woman! The contrast was so great that Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t know how to react. Shan Jingfei grew uneasy when she saw everyone¡¯s reactions. However, she remained confident. She believed she had some loyal fans here. Ye Han and Xin Zhixuan at least would support her. However, Qiu Zeyu stared at her and asked, ¡°Did you really drag Ye Hongxue out of the circle?¡± Shan Jingfei looked at him in disbelief. Qiu Zeyu took a step forward. ¡°Ye Hongxue saved you. Did you really try to kill her?¡± Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiu Zeyu took another step forward and glowered at her. ¡°You¡¯re so evil!¡± Shan Jingfei backed away as Qiu Zeyu moved closer. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Shan Jingfei shook her head. ¡°I would never do such a thing! I¡¯d rather die than have someone die for me! Zeyu, you know what kind of person I am!¡± Qiu Zeyu frowned and hesitated. ¡°But everyone wrote in their statements about how you betrayed Ye Hongxue, your savior!¡± Qiu Zeyu bellowed. WHAT?! Shan Jingfei was shocked. Everyone?! ¡°Did you say everyone?¡± Shan Jingfei gritted her teeth. ¡°All of them?¡± Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Yes, everyone but you!¡± Shan Jingfei looked like she had been struck by lightning. That was to say, all her so-called loyal fans had betrayed her. ¡°Xin Zhixuan!¡± Shan Jingfei gritted her teeth and red at the girl. Xin Zhixuan had made up her mind when she wrote her statement. She knew Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t a worthy friend after she saw what Shan Jingfei did to Ye Hongxue. ¡°Feifei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xin Zhixuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Hongxue saved you, but you betrayed her and almost got her killed. I can¡¯t lie about that. Otherwise, it¡¯ll haunt me for the rest of my life.¡± She bowed, indicating that their friendship was over. Shan Jingfei ground her teeth. ¡°Ye Han, what about you?¡± Shan Jingfei stared at her. ¡°Do you remember what you said when you came to me? You said you would do whatever I told you to do. You would even sell your soul to me! You¡¯ve betrayed me!¡± Ye Han shook her head. ¡°Jingfei, Hongyue helped you, but you almost got her killed. I can¡¯t imagine what you¡¯ll do to me one day¡­¡± Chapter 2752 - Inform Her Parents

Chapter 2752: Inform Her Parents

??

Ye Han said, ¡°If I get in your way one day, you won¡¯t hesitate to kill me. I¡¯m not brave enough to follow someone like you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She gave Shan Jingfei a bow as well before standing on the side. Shan Jingfei stared at her in astonishment. Even Ye Han had betrayed her. ¡°Gu Xingyuan, what about you? Are you going to betray me, too? Didn¡¯t you say you and Feng Wu were at odds? Didn¡¯t you say you would never forgive Feng Wu for ruining your family?!¡± Shan Jingfei red at Gu Xingyuan. Gu Xingyuan felt conflicted. He had wanted to help Shan Jingfei. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have joined her team. However, he was bewildered by everything that had happened so far. Feng Wu was his archenemy, but she was beyond his reach. He had thought she was a Level 6 Spiritual Lord, but after seeing her fight, he realized she was at least a Level 9 Spiritual Lord. He wasn¡¯t her match at all! She also knew formations and inscriptions. Gu Xingyuan had lost all hope. Shan Jingfei was still staring at him. Gu Xingyuan shook his head. ¡°At odds? That suggests that both sides are matched in strength. Do you think I have that kind of capability?¡± Shan Jingfei became desperate. The more people she asked, the more hopeless she felt. Qiu Zeyu asked, ¡°Did you really do that to Ye Hongxue, your savior? Is this who you really are?¡± Shan Jingfei closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she red at Qiu Zeyu and said, ¡°Yes, I dragged Ye Hongxue out!¡± Rumble ¡ª Those words shattered all Qiu Zeyu¡¯s hopes. He pointed at Shan Jingfei and couldn¡¯t say a word. In a way, Shan Jingfei was an incredible person. She could pretend to be fragile or kind when she needed to. However, when she was exposed, she became utterly distant. ¡°You admitted it quickly enough.¡± Ye Hongxue stared at Shan Jingfei. Shan Jingfei ground her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re still alive! I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Ye Hongxue¡¯s voice was filled with hatred. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done to me?¡± Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t speak. Ye Hongxue said, ¡°You¡¯ve made me lose hope in people!¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll hesitate before I save someone. I¡¯ll wonder if they¡¯ll turn out to be as ungrateful as you! I don¡¯t have that unconditional kindness anymore!¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°But I want to thank you, Shan Jingfei. You made me see the world from a different angle. I was so foolish before!¡± Feng Wu felt sorry for Ye Hongxue, but she was pleased to see her change. The incident had been a hard blow to Ye Hongxue, but it had also helped her grow. Feng Wu patted Ye Hongxue on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re still alive.¡± Ye Hongxue smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Luckily, I¡¯m still alive.¡± She then turned to Mr. Yang. ¡°Shan Jingfei must be punished for what she did!¡± Shan Jingfei red at her. Ye Hongxue red back. ¡°That look you¡¯re giving me means you haven¡¯t repented. I won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily.¡± Shan Jingfei clenched her fists but didn¡¯t dare say anything. ¡°Inform her parents.¡± Mr. Yang turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°It¡¯s not something the academy can handle on its own. We must send for her parents.¡± Chapter 2753 - Shan Jingfei Won

Chapter 2753: Shan Jingfei Won

??

Shan Jingfei ground her teeth. She had always been a good daughter in her parents¡¯ eyes. Telling them what happened here would be a humiliation! She looked up and red at Feng Wu. Had it not been for Feng Wu, things would never have turned out like this. The Shan family wasn¡¯t one of the nine major ns, but it was still an influential one. The parent who arrived at the War Academy was Shan Zhixiong, Shan Jingfei¡¯s father. It had never urred to him that his perfect daughter would do something like this, and there was proof and witnesses. Shan Zhixiong was petrified. He threw a dirty look at his daughter and was going to deal with her when they returned home. However, Shan Jingfei stepped forward and looked at Gongsun Mu. ¡°I want to make a request. ¡°I volunteer to go to Peace Grasnd.¡± Everyone looked at her in surprise. ss B students didn¡¯t know much about Peace Grasnd. All the students of ss A had been there before and knew how dangerous the ce was. Shan Jingfei said calmly, ¡°I want to go to the battlefield and fight our enemies. ¡°I know I did the wrong thing, and I want to repent by giving my life to Hongxue. However, if I die like that, I would be wasting all the resources the school has invested in me. ¡°I want to fight the Dongsang soldiers on Peace Grasnd. It¡¯ll be a good way to spend the rest of my life! ¡°I want to stay there for at least three years. I¡¯ll consider myself a fortunate person if I return alive. If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t me anyone either.¡± Shan Zhixiong was astonished. ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Shan Zhixiong was furious about what his daughter had done, but when he heard her request, he wouldn¡¯t let her do that. ¡°Peace Grasnd is too dangerous! No one can stay there for that long! This is suicide!¡± Shan Jingfei had tears in her eyes as she smiled sadly. ¡°Father, I did the wrong thing, and my crime is punishable by death. If I die in the war, I¡¯ll get what I deserve. I¡¯m sorry to have disappointed you.¡± She then dropped to her knees and banged her forehead on the floor three times. It pained Qiu Zeyu to see Shan Jingfei like this. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°No, I have to. I did the wrong thing, and I have to take responsibility,¡± Shan Jingfei said firmly. She then turned to Feng Wu. The smile on her face was almost genuine. ¡°Feng Wu, I want to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t pointed out my mistake, I wouldn¡¯t have realized what I¡¯d done. You woke me up. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taught me a lesson, I would still be the stubborn girl who wouldn¡¯t admit her mistakes. Thank you.¡± Feng Wu studied her and shook her head inwardly. It wasn¡¯t easy to beat Shan Jingfei. Even in this situation, she could still escape punishment by going to Peace Grasnd. Once she was there, she would have plenty of chances to stay alive. Moreover, if Shan Jingfei¡¯s gratitude were genuine, she wouldn¡¯t have made that little speech. She was trying to make people hate Feng Wu. She had done it on purpose. It was incredible! Shan Zhixiong and Qiu Zeyu red at Feng Wu like she had killed all their family members. Shan Jingfei bowed to Gongsun Mu and Mr. Yang. ¡°Sir, would you please let me go to Peace Grasnd?¡± Chapter 2754 - A Twist

Chapter 2754: A Twist

??

At this point, even Mr. Yang was moved. He used to dote on Shan Jingfei, and was utterly disappointed by her true nature. However, seeing that Shan Jingfei was going to take full responsibility, he was proud of her again. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Pleased, he patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re brave enough to ept the consequences. It¡¯s never toote to correct your mistakes. Shan Jingfei, you¡¯re going to be great!¡± Feng Wu shook her head inwardly when she saw other people¡¯s reactions. These people were so gullible. How could they be fooled so easily? However, she knew they wouldn¡¯t listen to her now. When the others saw Shan Jingfei off, the girl looked back at Feng Wu. She smiled in a provoking manner before she walked away. Ye Hongxue frowned. ¡°Is it me, or was that an evil smile?¡± Qiu Zeyu threw her a dirty look. ¡°What more do you want? Ye Hongxue, you¡¯re still alive!¡± He walked off after that. Thest look he gave Feng Wu was rather terrifying. Ye Hongxue was dumbfounded. ¡°What did I do? I only asked a question¡­¡± Shan Zhixiong stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯ll remember what you did for my daughter!¡± He left as well. Another threat. Mr. Yang said, ¡°Feng Wu, we¡¯re all done here. You can leave now.¡± He had conflicted feelings about Feng Wu. Naturally, he was biased toward Shan Jingfei, but he couldn¡¯t deny that Feng Wu had done the right thing. Because of that, he couldn¡¯t use Feng Wu of anything. He didn¡¯t like her, and everybody could tell. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less if Mr. Yang liked her or not. She reminded him, ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s time to announce the final rankings.¡± Hearing that, Mr. Yang liked her even less. He decided that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as considerate as Shan Jingfei. He thought, ¡°She¡¯s short-sighted and only cares about her own gains!¡± He red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was perplexed. What did she do? She only wanted to know the final rankings. Gongsun Mu had always taken Feng Wu¡¯s side, so he intervened when he saw that Mr. Yang was angry. ¡°Although you ran into some difficulties, I¡¯m so d all of you came out alive. We need to thank Feng Wu for that.¡± In their statements, everybody wrote about what Feng Wu had done for them. Some went into detail, and others only mentioned it in passing, but nothing could change what Feng Wu had done. What Gongsun Mu said was a reminder to Mr. Yang, who then realized that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t an ordinary student. Mr. Yang then went back to the statements and was surprised by what he read. He had only focused on what Shan Jingfei had done when he read them the first time round. This time, he noticed more details. ¡°You led everyone out of the Secret Essence Mine? ¡°You knew the way out of the tunnels? ¡°You understand formations? ¡°You know inscriptions, too?¡± Mr. Yang showered Feng Wu with questions. However, Feng Wu was a proud girl. It was obvious that Mr. Yang didn¡¯t like her, so she had no reason to answer his questions. She only frowned and asked, ¡°Can we announce the rankings now?¡± Mr. Yang was furious that he was being ignored. Chapter 2755 - The Master Swordsman

Chapter 2755: The Master Swordsman

?

Mr. Yang looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°We should all learn to be more forgiving.¡± He was hinting to Feng Wu about Shan Jingfei. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°A leopard cannot change its spots.¡± Mr. Yang shook his head. She was too difficult to teach; he missed Shan Jingfei, the obedient girl. ¡°Gather everyone on the sports ground. We¡¯ll make the announcement.¡± Mr. Yang sounded somewhat disappointed. Hearing that, all the ss B students rushed to the sports ground, and Xuecheng Team was left behind. Mr. Duan asked curiously, ¡°What am I reading here? Did Feng Wu really lead you out of that mine?¡± Ye Hongxue nodded. ¡°Sir, Feng Wu is much more capable than you think.¡± Mr. Duan was curious. ¡°In that case, are you saying that she¡¯s good enough to go to ss A?¡± Ye Hongxue and her friends gave him strange looks. Xue Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°Mr. Duan, you¡¯re making fun of us.¡± Mr. Duan was relieved, until Xue Hao added, ¡°She¡¯s beyond that. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be among the top 5 students in our ss.¡± Xue Hao hesitated a little and turned to his teammates for their opinion. Ye Hongxue shook her head. ¡°Top 5? No, she¡¯ll definitely be the best student in ss A!¡± What? Mr. Duan had been amazed by Feng Wu, but when he heard this, he thought the students were exaggerating. He didn¡¯t believe them. ¡°Fine.¡± He stopped them with a wave of his hand. ¡°Go back to your ss.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± Ye Hongxue asked before they left, ¡°may we ask why the ground caved in?¡± The information was being kept confidential, but because Ye Hongxue and her team had almost been killed, perhaps they could get an exnation. Mr. Duan looked at Gongsun Mu. Gongsun Mu shook his head. ¡°Chu Tianxiao shed the ground open with a single strike.¡± ¡°Chu Tianxiao?¡± Ye Hongxue and the others were surprised. ¡°As in Master Chu Tianxiao from our textbooks?¡± Gongsun Mu nodded. The students were astonished. They had assumed that the man had already been dead for many years. However, he was still alive. ¡°How old would that make him now? He must be immortal! What kind of power can open up the ground like that? That¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°So, that swordsman in white was Master Chu Tianxiao. Gosh! We would have gone out and met him if we knew who he was!¡± Mr. Gongsun and Mr. Duan looked at them in surprise. ¡°Did you see the old master?¡± ¡°Sir, he wasn¡¯t old at all.¡± Ye Hongxue shook her head. Mr. Duan said, ¡°So he has been active since the establishment of Imperial College! What does he look like now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see.¡± Ye Hongxue shook her head. ¡°We were too far away and didn¡¯t dare move closer. Feng Wu ran to his side, though!¡± ¡°What? Feng Wu saw him? Did she walk up to him?¡± Mr. Duan was shocked. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t she killed?¡± Ye Hongxue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think she even talked to him.¡± Both Mr. Duan and Gongsun Mu were astonished. ¡°She talked to him?! Doesn¡¯t she know how formidable that master is? His master was Mu Jiuzhou, who once ruled the continent!¡± Chapter 2756 - Greatest Man On the Continent

Chapter 2756: Greatest Man On the Continent

That was crazy! Chu Tianxiao had such a terrifying background. With Mu Jiuzhou as his master, he could get away with anything! ¡°Feng Wu is so bold!¡± Gongsun Mu was still in a state of shock. ¡°That old master isn¡¯t the most easygoing person. She was very lucky!¡± Mr. Duan smiled bitterly. He decided that Feng Wu was too much trouble and that he should keep his distance. By then, Feng Wu had arrived at the sports ground. Despite his reluctance, Mr. Yang announced the final rankings. Because of the countless Spirit Stone Worms Feng Wu had hunted, she was first. Her team was the best as well. Shan Jingfei¡¯s team was nowhere close. The school had blocked the news that it was Feng Wu who had saved all the students. Because a master like Chu Tianxiao was involved, the school had everybody sign a confidentiality agreement. It sessfully kept the news from spreading. ...... Feng Wu had only joined ss B, so the students didn¡¯t know her well. ¡°Feng Wu is first. Seriously?¡± ¡°Why? What did she do to get there?¡± ¡°What about Shan Jingfei? Where¡¯s our ss president? I haven¡¯t seen her. Is she alright?¡± ¡°I saw her father just then, and he was storming off. He said Jingfei has gone to Peace Grasnd.¡± ¡°Peace Grasnd? Isn¡¯t there a war over there? Why did she suddenly go there?¡± ¡°Feng Wu only became first after Shan Jingfei left, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s background? How could she make Jingfei leave?¡± ¡°Who knows? She sure has a pretty face.¡± ¡°It has to be her doing!¡± When a person or a force was on the rise, they would always be criticized at first. The students didn¡¯t know what really happened, so they could only follow their instincts. They instinctively questioned why Feng Wu received so much attention. Public opinion wasn¡¯t on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Shao Xiao and his friends were frustrated. Shan Jingfei had gotten what she deserved, but everyone was ming Feng Wu now. Feng Wu was their savior! She had even saved ss A¡¯s Xuecheng Team! She knew formations and inscriptions, and she was even a Supreme Level medicine refiner! When they told the others about Feng Wu¡¯s abilities, the others just looked at them as if they had lost their minds. Shao Xiao shouted in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s true! We¡¯re telling the truth!¡± And the crowd was speechless. They shook their heads and walked away. They believed that Shao Xiao and his friends had gone mad. Feng Wu had to have a very powerful patron. That was the only reason Shao Xiao and the others could say such shameless things. Shao Xiao was furious. Ling Hao said, ¡°We¡¯re telling the truth! Why won¡¯t they believe us? They¡¯re even covering their ears!¡± Huo Shan said, ¡°That¡¯s better than how they reacted when I spoke. They spat at me and called me a sycophant!¡± He then changed his tone. ¡°So what if I am one? Not every person gets to be Feng Wu¡¯s sycophant! Ye Han would like to be one now, but do you think Feng Wu will take her?¡± Ye Han was furious. Since when did she say that? However, she was filled with despair when she recalled how capable Feng Wu was. Chapter 2757 - How Can She Be So Capable?

Chapter 2757: How Can She Be So Capable?

??

Ye Han felt that it was hopeless. How could Feng Wu be so capable? She wanted to be Feng Wu¡¯s enemy, but that would be like an ant threatening to kill an eagle. She felt ridiculous. She walked away, full of despair. She needed to work very hard before she could consider herself Feng Wu¡¯s enemy. Meanwhile, it was already announced that Feng Wu was first. That meant she could be promoted to ss A. But she didn¡¯t go there. Instead, she went to Dynasty Team. Most of the ss A students had gone to Peace Grasnd, and only a handful remained in the academy. Chen Ziyun was the leader of Dynasty Team, which was known as the seeded team. There were ten of them in total. The varsity and junior varsity teams each contained five members. Qiu Zeyu, the boy in love with Shan Jingfei, was the captain of the junior varsity team. Dynasty Team had their own training venue. It was in the center of the academy and close to the core of the formation. It was where the spiritual essence was the densest, which showed how important the team was. Qiu Zeyu was with three other boys. One of them smiled brightly and teased him. ¡°Zeyu, your girl ising, right? We finally get to meet her.¡± ¡°Yes, finally! After Mingyu left, Zeyu saved that spot for Feifei. No one else will take it!¡± Qiu Zeyu¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Yes, he had saved that spot for Shan Jingfei, but she had been defeated and had left for Peace Grasnd. She wasn¡¯ting here. Before he could say anything, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°She¡¯s here! Zeyu¡¯s girl is here!¡± Qiu Zeyu¡¯s face was livid. He was about to say something, when his friends pushed him toward the door. There was a knock. The door wasn¡¯t locked, and a beautiful face appeared. ¡°Is this the junior varsity team?¡± The boys were astonished when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. Since when did they have such a beautiful girl here in the academy? They had seen Shan Jingfei before, and she was as pretty as a campus belle should be. However,pared with this girl, Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± Chu Qu was the most active member of the team, but he was stammering, and even his ears had turned pink. It was love at first sight!¡± Chu Qu wasn¡¯t alone. The other two boys were dumbfounded as well. They couldn¡¯t look away. She was everything they dreamed of! Seeing the strange looks on their faces, Feng Wu backed out to check the te on the wall. She was in the right room. She recognized Qiu Zeyu. She frowned at Qiu Zeyu and asked, ¡°This is the junior varsity team, right?¡± The sight of Feng Wu reminded Qiu Zeyu of Shan Jingfei, and he wondered how his Feifei would do in the grasnd. Hatred filled his eyes. He red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your captain?¡± Qiu Zeyu was the captain of this team. ¡°Shan Jingfei?¡± Chu Qu asked enviously. The other two boys also gave Qiu Zeyu jealous looks. Chapter 2758 - Qiu Zeyu’s Girl?

Chapter 2758: Qiu Zeyu¡¯s Girl?

¡°Are you really Shan Jingfei?¡± the other two teenagers asked. Qiu Zeyu smirked. ¡°No, she¡¯s not! This is Feng Wu! She¡¯s just joined us!¡± Although the boys hadn¡¯t heard the name before, they were relieved to hear that she wasn¡¯t Qiu Zeyu¡¯s girl. So, she was a new student. They thought they had a chance. However, before they could start celebrating, they heard Feng Wu ask, ¡°Who¡¯s the captain?¡± They pushed Qiu Zeyu toward her. ¡°Here he is.¡± They all looked at Qiu Zeyu, hoping that he could say some nice things about them. These idiots! Qiu Zeyu gritted his teeth. He had wanted to warn them so that they could turn against Feng Wu together. By the look of things, that was never going to happen. Feng Wu smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯m here to register. Can you show me what I should do?¡± Chu Qu asked eagerly, ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll give you a hand! I get along with everyone in ss A.¡± The other two teenagers also hovered around Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯lle with you!¡± ...... Feng Wu turned to Qiu Zeyu. ¡°Are youing?¡± Qiu Zeyu snorted and looked away. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t affected and smiled at the other three boys, ¡°I won first ce in ss B, and I¡¯m a member of the junior varsity team now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°What about Shan Jingfei? I thought this spot was reserved for her¡­¡± Everyone turned to Qiu Zeyu. Qiu Zeyu¡¯s face went livid. He smirked and said, ¡°Feng Wu, you actually came. That¡¯s very bold of you.¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t Ie?¡± Qiu Zeyu was about to answer, when Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°I didn¡¯t lead my team into a death trap. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to get people killed. ¡°I didn¡¯t return kindness with ingratitude and tried to kill the person who saved my life. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qiu Zeyu bellowed. Every word felt like a p to his face, and his cheeks twitched. He turned to the other three boys. ¡°It¡¯s either her or me! Make your choice!¡± He then stormed off and mmed the door. Chu Qu was speechless. So were the other two. They asked Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with our captain?¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s angry because he¡¯s ashamed.¡± Chu Qu was speechless. He had never met a new member who was so calm. Did she know she was the newbie here? Shouldn¡¯t the new member be timid and careful? Feng Wu looked at them. ¡°Can we start now?¡± Chu Qu had a feeling that one wouldn¡¯t want to mess with this girl. He decided to take her to the captain of the varsity team since Qiu Zeyu obviously couldn¡¯t handle her. Chu Qu said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s get going. I¡¯ll take you to the captain of the varsity team. If he agrees, you¡¯ll be the new member of our team.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°He¡¯s Chen Ziyun, and he¡¯s amazing¡­¡± While Chu Qu was singing Chen Ziyun¡¯s praises, Feng Wu frowned. Why did that name sound familiar? Chapter 2759 - Team Members

Chapter 2759: Team Members

Qiu Zeyu went to the stadium next door. There were two stadiums, one which belonged to the varsity team and the other to the junior varsity team. Feng Wu had won a ce in the junior varsity team, but she needed recognition from the varsity team. ¡°What if Chen Ziyun won¡¯t take me?¡± Feng Wu asked Chu Qu. Chu Qu looked around to make sure that Qiu Zeyu wasn¡¯t nearby. He then leaned in closer and whispered, ¡°If neither Captain Chen nor Captain Qiu will take you, you¡¯ll be sent back.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chu Qu reminded Feng Wu, ¡°Captain Chen is all about formalities. When you meet him, you can¡¯t address him by his name. You need to call him ¡®Captain Chen,¡¯ alright?¡± Chu Qu was a kind person, and he found Feng Wu adorable. Although Qiu Zeyu had made it clear that he didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, Chu Qu was still friendly toward her. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Are you sure Qiu Zeyu won¡¯t me you for telling me that?¡± Chu Qu looked at her. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°We didn¡¯t agree when Qiu Zeyu wanted to reserve that ce for Shan Jingfei. He was abusing his power. However, Shan Jingfei is almost capable enough to win that ce, so we didn¡¯t object. ¡°As for you¡­ I don¡¯t know how you got here, but Qiu Zeyu doesn¡¯t like you, and Captain Chen will only y by the book. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be with us for much longer. ...... ¡°In that case, it won¡¯t hurt anybody if I just show you around.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. What they said was true. The War Academy only had elite students. Chu Qu wasn¡¯t as naive as he appeared to be. The friendly boy next door was only a disguise he was wearing. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of the seeded team. I think I may change my opinion now.¡± Chu Qu and his teammates looked at one another in amazement. What an arrogant girl! They thought she might not be good enough for this team. As it turned out, she didn¡¯t think they were good enough for her either. Had they missed something? Chu Qu had looked through Feng Wu¡¯s file to ensure that she really was a new student. She didn¡¯t sound like someone who had only joined the school less than six months ago. Chu Qu was speechless. So were his teammates. Pretty girls nowadays could be so proud. They had liked Feng Wu at first, but her ¡°arrogance¡± made them change their opinion, and they were hoping to see what Captain Chen would do to her. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was capable enough to make such a im. Qiu Zeyu arrived at the varsity team before Feng Wu did. ¡°Zeyu, what¡¯s wrong? You look so angry.¡± The varsity team had five members, and the speaker was Wang Xiao, who was the closest to Qiu Zeyu out of the five. Qiu Zeyu sat down angrily and smacked the table. ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°So, someone has offended you. Was it your lovely fiancee?¡± Wang Xiao teased him. The mention of Shan Jingfei made Qiu Zeyu even more furious. Chapter 2760 - Complaint

Chapter 2760: Comint

??

Qiu Zeyu looked furious when Shan Jingfei¡¯s name was mentioned. He also looked pained. He buried his face in his hands, and when he looked up again, his eyes were red. Wang Xiao was astonished. They had been friends for years, but he had never seen Qiu Zeyu so angry. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Xiao poured Qiu Zeyu a cup of water and sat down opposite him. ¡°We¡¯re friends, so tell me what I can do.¡± Wang Xiao patted his shoulder. ¡°If I can¡¯t help you, there¡¯s always Brother Chen. Have you forgotten how close we are?¡± Wang Xiao sounded smug. Wang Xiao and Chen Ziyun were very good friends. One could almost call them best buddies. Qiu Zeyu rubbed his eyes and almost burst into tears. Qiu Zeyu wiped his eyes when Wang Xiao wasn¡¯t looking. No one saw his tears. A long while passed before he fought back his tears. ¡°Feifei is dead¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Xiao almost jumped to his feet. ¡°What happened? She was perfectly fine two days ago, wasn¡¯t she? You saved that spot for her! I reported it to Ziyun, and he immediately said yes! Even I was surprised. This proves that Ziyun has recognized her capability. How did she die? Did someone kill her?¡± Qiu Zeyu was pleasantly surprised when he heard what Wang Xiao said. He asked excitedly, ¡°Did Captain Chen agree to give that ce to Feifei when you told him it was my request?¡± If that was the case, did that mean that Chen Ziyun would take care of Feng Wu? Wang Xiao tilted his head. ¡°I told him that we could pick a student from ss B and train them. You Ming is in poor health, and a new member can rece him. ¡°Ziyun immediately said yes. He said to choose the best student in ss B.¡± Wang Xiao turned to Qiu Zeyu. ¡°Everybody knows that Shan Jingfei is the best student in ss B. Of course that ce is hers.¡± Qiu Zeyu knew that Feng Wu was probably as good as Shan Jingfei, but he hadn¡¯t seen her fight, so he was suspicious of her real capability. As for Chen Ziyun¡­ Being the head of the Martial Arts Society and the captain of the varsity team, he would be too busy to notice a new student like Feng Wu. He had no doubt that Chen Ziyun was referring to Shan Jingfei. The thought excited him because he believed he wasn¡¯t alone in this. Chen Ziyun was on his side! Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead! ¡°What happened to Shan Jingfei? How did she die so suddenly? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything?¡± Wang Xiao frowned at Qiu Zeyu. Qiu Zeyu hade here ahead of Feng Wu because he wanted to convince the others that Feng Wu was the viin. When Wang Xiao asked, he told a dramatized version of what really happened. Knowing that the others had signed a non-disclosure agreement, he lied about what happened and made Shan Jingfei the innocent girl whom Feng Wu had set up. He did everything he could to nder Feng Wu. ¡°Feifei is alive now, but she¡¯s as good as dead!¡± Qiu Zeyu gritted his teeth. ¡°She was forced to go to Peace Grasnd and was made a member of the suicide squad!¡± Chapter 2761 - Feng Wu Is Outrageous

Chapter 2761: Feng Wu Is Outrageous

¡°That Feng Wu is outrageous!¡± Hearing Qiu Zeyu¡¯s description, Wang Xiao didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone can be so vile.¡± Sun Yu, another member of the varsity team, interjected, ¡°Wait. Something doesn¡¯t add up.¡± Wang Xiao looked at him. Sun Yu said, ¡°You care about Qiu Zeyu so much that you may have missed a few details. I think there are some loopholes in that story.¡± He then turned to Qiu Zeyu. ¡°You said Shan Jingfei offended Feng Wu, so Feng Wu set her up and forced her to go to Peace Grasnd.¡± Qiu Zeyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Yu asked, ¡°Were you there when that happened?¡± Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Of course!¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Is Feng Wu well-connected?¡± Qiu Zeyu hesitated. Sun Yu said, ¡°The answer is no, then.¡± Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Maybe she is.¡± ...... Sun Yu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s her patron?¡± Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t know what to say. Sun Yu stared at him and frowned. ¡°I know you. You never let things drop, even if your actions aren¡¯t justified. Why would you let her do such a thing when you think you can justify yourself?¡± Qiu Zeyu was speechless. After the initial surprise, he red at Sun Yu. He was supposed to be a friend. Why would he say that? Frustrated, he wanted to punch Sun Yu. However, they heard footsteps outside. Chu Qu had brought Feng Wu here. Chu Qu stuck his head into the room to find Qiu Zeyu there. He smiled awkwardly, ¡°Feng Wu, this is as far as¡­¡± He was cut off by an angry voice. ¡°Chu Qu, get your ass down here!¡± It was Qiu Zeyu. Chu Qu rubbed his nose and realized Qiu Zeyu was angrier than he had expected. Feng Wu led the others into the room. ¡°What a pretty girl!¡± Wang Xiao, who had been feeling indignant about what happened to Qiu Zeyu a moment ago, was ted to see such a beautiful girl. His eyes lit up, and he was the first to greet Feng Wu. ¡°May I ask your name? Who are you looking for? I¡¯m Wang Xiao, and I can find anybody for you!¡± Wang Xiao patted his chest. She was so beautiful. Not only that, there was also something about her which made it impossible for one to look away. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu nodded at Wang Xiao. Feng Wu? Why did that name sound so familiar? Wang Xiao scratched his head. He suddenly felt Qiu Zeyu ring at him and was reminded of something. Feng Wu?! ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu!¡± Wang Xiao stared at the girl in disbelief. She seemed so innocent and harmless! Feng Wu nodded, unaffected by his attitude. Wang Xiao didn¡¯t know how to react. He was going to shake her hand, but now, he had to awkwardly put it down. Sun Yu, who had questioned Qiu Zeyu before, stepped out and asked Feng Wu, ¡°Are you the new member of our team?¡± Feng Wu found him to be a reasonable person, so she nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to register.¡± Sun Yu frowned a little. ¡°Before that, I think you need to exin what happened to Shan Jingfei.¡± Shan Jingfei?¡± Feng Wu nced at Qiu Zeyu. Qiu Zeyu was still angry, but he avoided Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. He slowly moved toward the door. Chapter 2762 - Confrontation

Chapter 2762: Confrontation

Feng Wu immediately saw what Qiu Zeyu¡¯s n was. He was trying to make her the viin! Feng Wu nced at Qiu Zeyu before turning to Sun Yu. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to know what Qiu Zeyu told you.¡± Qiu Zeyu grew uneasy. Sun Yu said, ¡°He said you set up Shan Jingfei, and Mr. Gongsun Mu sent her to a suicide squad in Peace Grasnd. Is that true?¡± Feng Wu was shocked. ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Is it true?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she walked up to Qiu Zeyu and smirked. ¡°Do you have the guts to tell that story again in front of everyone?¡± Qiu Zeyu was frustrated. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± He red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your bullsh*t. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see Mr. Gongsun Mu and Mr. Duan. I¡¯d like to see you tell that story to them!¡± She then grabbed Qiu Zeyu by the neck and dragged him toward the door. ...... Qiu Zeyu felt as helpless as a chicken! Everybody was astonished, including Qiu Zeyu himself. He wanted to break free. However, Feng Wu was so powerful that her grip felt like an iron mp. He couldn¡¯t get away from her. There was nothing he could do. Qiu Zeyu, the captain of the junior varsity team, was being dragged away like a chicken. Was Feng Wu even human? Qiu Zeyu failed the first time when he tried to get away. He then used all his power. To his frustration, he still couldn¡¯t get away. He felt so humiliated that he tried even harder. The sad truth was that nothing he did could loosen Feng Wu¡¯s grip. D*mn it! Qiu Zeyu had never felt so defeated before. He had always been proud of his power, and what was happening was a hard blow to him. He thought he was so much better than Feng Wu and had nned to teach her a lesson someday. But now¡­ He knew that wasn¡¯t going to happen. Wang Xiao saw Feng Wu drag Qiu Zeyu away and noticed that Qiu Zeyu was too scared to struggle, so he blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. ¡°Stop! Put him down!¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Out of my way.¡± Wang Xiao wouldn¡¯t move. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± If he wouldn¡¯t move, she would make him move. They heard footsteps at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It was a stern and authoritative voice. Everybody looked up. ¡°Captain Chen!¡± ¡°Ziyun!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± It was none other than Chen Ziyun himself. He had two team members with him. Together with Sun Yu and Wang Xiao, the entire team was here. ¡°Ziyun!¡± Qiu Zeyu shouted when he saw Chen Ziyun. ¡°Help me!¡± Chen Ziyun frowned when he saw the sorry state he was in. He was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s beauty when he saw her face. It made him wonder. Since when was there such a pretty girl in the academy? He only knew one pretty girl, and her name was Feng Wu. Feng Xun had asked him to watch over her. Chapter 2763 - You’re Feng Wu

Chapter 2763: You¡¯re Feng Wu

Chen Ziyun looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Xiao answered the question for her. ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu! I don¡¯t know where she came from, but she can¡¯t run wild here in our territory! Who does she think she is?¡± He was so angry. Qiu Zeyu was his buddy, and he felt so humiliated to see him being dragged around like that. However¡­ Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t hear anything after hearing Feng Wu¡¯s name. Feng Wu¡­ Feng Wu¡­ She was the girl that Feng Xun had asked him to look after. Chen Ziyun had gone away for a while, so he had asked Huo Shan to keep an eye on her. Wait, hadn¡¯t Feng Wu only joined them a short while ago? She was supposed to be a new student in ss B. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Feng Wu.¡± Chen Ziyun looked at her in astonishment. Feng Wu nodded. Chen Ziyun slowly looked from her face to her hand. She had Qiu Zeyu by the cor. ...... Qiu Zeyu was a member of his team. He was a top 10 student in ss A. Chen Ziyun¡¯s face twitched. Why would such a capable girl need his protection? He wasn¡¯t sure if he was her match! Seeing that Chen Ziyun wasn¡¯t speaking, Wang Xiao told him the story that Qiu Zeyu had made up. In the end, he said, ¡°Ziyun, she¡¯s too arrogant. We can¡¯t have her on our team!¡± Chen Ziyun had the right to turn down any candidate. Wang Xiao looked at Chen Ziyun expectantly before ncing at Feng Wu. He thought, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pretty, but with that lousy personality, no team will have you!¡± Everybody else in the room gave Feng Wu sympathetic looks. They didn¡¯t know how she had pushed Shan Jingfei away and stolen her ce, but with Chen Ziyun here, she would never be epted. Wang Xiao was Chen Ziyun¡¯s best friend! However¡­ What Chen Ziyun said next almost made Wang Xiao jump. Chen Ziyun walked up to Feng Wu, lowered his head and looked into her eyes with a smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu. I¡¯ve heard so many good things about you! Who would have thought you can be so outstanding at such a young age?¡± He was going to pat her on the shoulder, but when he recalled that the girl was protected by Young Lord Feng, he didn¡¯t dare touch her. He awkwardly drew back his hand and cleared his throat, reminding himself that she was his equal, not his junior. His teammates were astonished. Chu Qu stared at Chen Ziyun. What was going on? That wasn¡¯t supposed to happen! Wang Xiao and Sun Yu looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°Is the captain alright?¡± ¡°Ziyun!¡± Wang Xiao stepped forward and frowned. ¡°ording to Qiu Zeyu, Feng Wu isn¡¯t a nice person!¡± Chen Ziyun threw a dirty look at him. ¡°ording to Qiu Zeyu, is it? Do you believe everything he says? Are you an idiot?!¡± Qiu Zeyu was speechless. So was Wang Xiao. The crowd was speechless. Their captain had never scolded them like that before. What happened? Why did he seem so nervous? Chapter 2764 - Chastised

Chapter 2764: Chastised

Of course Chen Ziyun was nervous. Young Lord Feng cared about this girl so much that he treated her like a princess. Wang Xiao had no idea why Chen Ziyun shouted at him. He kicked the ground with the tip of his foot and felt wronged. Chen Ziyun gave him a stern look, but his face lit up when he turned to Feng Wu. ¡°M¡­ I mean,e in, Miss Feng Wu.¡± Chen Ziyun had almost addressed her as ¡°mydy.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why do you believe me?¡± Chen Ziyun was surprised. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you believe Shan Jingfei had iting?¡± Chen Ziyun nodded, ¡°Of course she did!¡± He wouldn¡¯t expect any less of someone who had offended the girl Young Lord Feng doted on. Feng Wu said, ¡°Does that mean you believe me when I say that Qiu Zeyu is lying?¡± All eyes were on Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Naturally! I can¡¯t believe a single word out of his mouth!¡± Qiu Zeyu was almost in tears. Since when was he so untrustworthy? Why shouldn¡¯t Chen Ziyun believe him? Seeing that Chen Ziyun was more clever than she thought, Feng Wu ignored Qiu Zeyu and told Chen Ziyun, ¡°I¡¯m here to register.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure. Pleasee in,¡± Chen Ziyun said respectfully. Wang Xiao and the others were astonished. Chen Ziyun had always been a proud and unapproachable man. His boss was Young Lord Feng. And Young Lord Feng¡¯s boss was the crown prince. Talk about connections. Why did it feel like Chen Ziyuan was fawning on Feng Wu? ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Wang Xiao rubbed his eyes and tried to convince himself otherwise. ¡°Wang Xiao!¡± Chen Ziyun called his name in a stern tone. ¡°Yes! Coming!¡± Wang Xiao was woken up from his reverie, and he rushed into the room. He thought Chen Ziyun was going to ask him to help Feng Wu with her registration, and he was ready to object. However¡­ Wang Xiao soon realized he couldn¡¯t be any more wrong. Chen Ziyun nced at him and said impatiently, ¡°What did you say about Miss Feng Wu just then?¡± Wang Xiao stammered, ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Chen Ziyun smirked. ¡°I¡¯m taking Miss Feng Wu to the registration office. You stay here and reflect on what you did wrong! You¡¯re not going anywhere until you give me a satisfactory answer!¡± What? Chen Ziyun was taking Feng Wu to the registration office? Personally? Everyone looked at one another in bewilderment. Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore. ¡°D*mn it! Who the hell is that girl?¡± Everybody shook their heads. ¡°I have no idea. It feels like she came out of nowhere.¡± Chu Qu raised his hand. ¡°I asked around in ss B and found out something about her.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The others were so curious. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be an outstanding student. She only joined the War Academy a few months ago. She started in ss E and moved up to ss B. Wait. If she¡¯s here, that means she¡¯s at least among the top 10 students in ss A!¡± His words were met with silence. Feng Wu¡¯s resume was too unbelievable. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Chu Qu said, ¡°She¡¯s so pretty and so talented. No wonder Captain Chen is so obsequious¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Sun Yu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Watch yournguage.¡± Chu Qu grinned. ¡°I¡¯m only trying to say that Captain Chen seems to have a thing for Feng Wu.¡± Chapter 2765 - Teasing

Chapter 2765: Teasing

The others chuckled along when they heard Chu Qu¡¯s teasing. ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about.¡± They looked at one another and reached a tacit understanding. ¡°Captain Chen is so lucky,¡± someone mumbled enviously. The others nodded. If they had a beautiful girlfriend like Feng Wu, they would behave the same way. Qiu Zeyu wanted to p himself. He felt like an idiot. He had tried to nder Captain Chen¡¯s girl. ¡°Ziyun is going to hate me for this! My life will be so miserable!¡± The thought made him shudder. ¡°Will I be kicked out?¡± Qiu Zeyu asked timidly. The others looked at him in resignation. Wang Xiao didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Qiu Zeyu, don¡¯t be scared! So what if she¡¯s Ziyun¡¯s girlfriend? He has to be just and y by the book! Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t publicly punish you for that!¡± ¡°What about privately?¡± Qiu Zeyu still wanted to cry. Everybody felt sorry for him. It was such an unlucky day for him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Shan Jingfei was sent to Peace Grasnd because she did something wrong. She deserved the punishment. I was only trying to me it on Feng Wu because I thought she didn¡¯t have any connections! I should have known better!¡± Qiu Zeyu wanted to pull out his hair. Wang Xiao was utterly disappointed. ¡°Have you given up already?¡± Qiu Zeyu asked, ¡°Will I be kicked out?¡± Wang Xiao was frustrated that Qiu Zeyu was already feeling defeated. A member of Dynasty Team should show more confidence! He should stand his ground! Wang Xiao no longer cared about which girl was right. He only knew he couldn¡¯t lose this fight. Chen Ziyun took Feng Wu to Gongsun Mu. Toplete the registration, Feng Wu needed the signatures of the two vice chiefs of the academy. One was Gongsun Mu and the other one was Zuo Qingluan. Chen Ziyun was usually in Peace Grasnd and didn¡¯t know this requirement. ¡°Zuo Qingluan?¡± Chen Ziyun frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of her before? Where¡¯s Chief Zixuan?¡± Gongsun Mu then told him that Chief Zixuan had gone to Peace Grasnd, leaving Zuo Qingluan as her temporary recement. Chen Ziyun still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Is she the girl with the legendary True Phoenix Blood? Then she should be my age.¡± Gongsun Mu nodded. Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°What¡¯s her level?¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual King.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°At her age? That¡¯s impressive. What level is she?¡± Gongsun Mu raised a finger. ¡°Level 1?¡± Chen Ziyun was shocked. ¡°What makes her think she¡¯s good enough to be our vice chief? We¡¯re not some makeshift school!¡± Gongsun Mu gave him a warning look. ¡°Be careful with your choice of words.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°A Level 1 Spiritual King just isn¡¯t good enough! She¡¯s so much weaker than you!¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°It¡¯s only temporary.¡± Chief Zixuan said, ¡°That¡¯s still against the rules. Chief Zixuan doesn¡¯t have the right to appoint her recement.¡± Then, he heard a voice. Chapter 2766 - She Doesn’t Deserve It

Chapter 2766: She Doesn¡¯t Deserve It

Just then, someone spoke from outside. ¡°Chief Qingluan is His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee!¡± It was Mr. Wang, the tutor from ss D who had a grudge against Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun frowned at him. ¡°What? When did that happen? No one told me that.¡± Mr. Wang sounded smug. ¡°You¡¯ve been in Peace Grasnd the whole time, and you wouldn¡¯t havee back if it hadn¡¯t been for the uingpetition. Of course you wouldn¡¯t know about it.¡± Feng Wu looked at them in resignation. Fiancee? It had to be one of the rumors Zuo Qingluan was spreading. Chen Ziyun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Mr. Wangughed. ¡°Your opinion doesn¡¯t matter. Miss Qingluan is the crown prince¡¯s future wife, and you can¡¯t change that!¡± Chen Ziyun nced at Feng Wu. If Zuo Qingluan really was going to marry the crown prince, and Feng Wu was Feng Xun¡¯s girl, then Feng Wu would be inferior to her in status. He already believed that Feng Wu was close to Feng Xun. ¡°Feng Wu, do you know if Zuo Qingluan is His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. ...... Mr. Wang shook his head. ¡°What can she possibly know? You shouldn¡¯t ask her.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu join us only a month ago? She should know what¡¯s going on outside better than we do. Moreover¡­¡± He looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re close to Feng Xun. You should have some inside information.¡± ¡°You¡¯re close to Feng Xun?¡± Mr. Wang gave Feng Wu a strange look. He remembered Feng Xun as a rebellious heir of an influential family. That boy was supposed to be very proud and hard to get along with. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Mr. Wang said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Feng Xun is the young lord of Northern Feng Mansion. Why would he befriend an ordinary girl like you?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Because I¡¯m pretty. Is that enough?¡± That rendered Mr. Wang speechless. What a unique argument. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s stunning beauty, there was nothing Mr. Wang could say. However, he still smirked. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve won Young Lord Feng¡¯s heart? Zuo Qingluan is the crown prince¡¯s future wife! You still have to obey her!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes again. She couldn¡¯t be bothered by Zuo Qingluan¡¯s petty tricks, but she wasn¡¯t going to put up with Mr. Wang¡¯s mocking. She said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan? His Royal Highness does have a fiancee, but it¡¯s not her.¡± What? Everybody in the room stared at her. Chen Ziyun was intrigued. ¡°Really? His Royal Highness is engaged! To whom?¡± Mr. Wang smirked. ¡°Do you think we should trust you instead of Chief Qingluan?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is it so important to find out who the crown prince¡¯s fiancee is? I thought we were here toplete my registration.¡± Gongsun Mu came back to his senses. Even he had almost forgotten about their real business here. After he signed Feng Wu¡¯s form, he told her, ¡°After Chief Qingluan signs it, you¡¯ll be a ss A student and a member of the seeded team.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Do I have to ask for her signature?¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the required procedure.¡± Chapter 2767 - A Possible Level 8 Spiritual Lord

Chapter 2767: A Possible Level 8 Spiritual Lord

??

Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What if she won¡¯t sign?¡± Gongsun Mu smiled. ¡°Why would she do that?¡± Mr. Wang smirked. ¡°She thinks she can get whatever she wants just because she¡¯s pretty. She¡¯s disrespectful toward Miss Qingluan and nders Miss Qingluan behind her back. It¡¯s only natural that Miss Qingluan won¡¯t sign her form.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. Would it kill this man to stop criticizing her? Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I need to go out for a second.¡± He was bewildered. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Zuo Qingluan, whom he hadn¡¯t met so far, and he had to ask Feng Xun what that was about. He immediately left the academy. Being the head of the Martial Arts Society not only gave him the right to treat the vice chiefs like his equal, but also gave him the privilege to use the portal at any time. Northern Feng Mansion. ¡°Boss Feng! You¡¯re here!¡± Chen Ziyun was perplexed when he saw Feng Xun training at home. Since when did Feng Xun start working so hard? Feng Xun had no choice. Feng Wu was making such fast progress that if he didn¡¯t hurry up, he would fall behind. ¡°Boss, you have amazing taste,¡± Chen Ziyun teased him. Feng Xun nced at him in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Feng Wu,¡± Chen Ziyun exined. He had pulled Feng Wu¡¯s file before he came here, and he almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. What an amazing student! Given the speed of her progress, she was good enough to be a student of Mu Jiuzhou! Feng Xun didn¡¯t pay much attention to Chen Ziyun at first, but his eyes lit up when Chen Ziyun mentioned Feng Wu. It had been over a month since hest saw her, and he missed the girl. Boss Jun had made him stay at home to cultivate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be stuck here. ¡°Of course Feng Wu is amazing.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face lit up. ¡°My girl has to be.¡± Chen Ziyun was misled. He was convinced that Feng Wu and Feng Xun really were a couple. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear it, though. How¡¯s Xiao Wu doing? What ss is she in?¡± Feng Xun thought that given Feng Wu¡¯s capability, she should be in ss D already. However, what Chen Ziyun said next almost made him jump. Chen Ziyun said excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s about to join ss A and our seeded team!¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± Feng Xun spat out the water in his mouth. ss A? He had gone to the War Academy as well and knew the rules there. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Even if you want to tter Xiao Wu, you need to make it believable! I¡¯m not an idiot!¡± Chen Ziyun wiped the water on his face and said in resignation, ¡°Boss Feng, why would I make up something like that?¡± He then took out a sheet of paper and handed it to Feng Xun. ¡°Here¡¯s Feng Wu¡¯s file. Have a look.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened when he read it. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t feel so defeated when he saw how shocked Feng Xun was. It felt good that he wasn¡¯t the only one to feel shocked. The paper shook in Feng Xun¡¯s hand, and he stared at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Is everything on it true?¡± The paper recorded what Feng Wu had achieved so far. She had been in ss E at the beginning of the first month. She was in sses D, C, and B after that. She got into ss A this month and was halfway through the registration. She was also making her way into the seeded team. Overall evaluation: She could be a Level 8 Spiritual Lord. ¡°A Level 8 Spiritual Lord?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. He had been training hard all this time. Chapter 2768 - Untitled

Chapter 2768: Untitled

Boss Jun had stopped forcing him to solidify his foundation and had allowed him to make breakthroughs again. Even so, he couldn¡¯t make progress as fast as Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s only been months, and she¡¯s risen from ss E to ss A! She¡¯s also be a member of the seeded team! I¡¯m amazed!¡± Feng Xun said in admiration. Chen Ziyun winked at him. ¡°Boss Feng, you have impable taste!¡± Feng Xun said with satisfaction, ¡°Of course I do! All my family members are amazing!¡± It once more confirmed Chen Ziyun¡¯s conclusion that Feng Wu was Feng Xun¡¯s girlfriend. They were talking about the same person, butpletely different rtionships. ¡°I have a question, Boss Feng.¡± Chen Ziyun wasn¡¯t here just to sing Feng Wu¡¯s praises. ¡°Is His Royal Highness engaged?¡± Chen Ziyun probed. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Feng Xun nced at him. ¡°I thought you were in Peace Grasnd the whole time.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I heard about it as soon as I got back. She¡¯s a student in the academy, isn¡¯t she?¡± Feng Xun said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He thought Chen Ziyun was referring to Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun looked stunned and then sighed. ¡°So, it really is her.¡± ...... Feng Xun said, ¡°Who else can it be?¡± Chen Ziyun seemed disappointed. Feng Xun was rmed. ¡°You¡¯re not in love with her, are you?¡± Chen Ziyun shook his head. ¡°Of course not! I haven¡¯t even met her! Why would I be in love with her? I just think no girl is good enough for His Royal Highness.¡± Feng Xun was perplexed. Why was Chen Ziyun saying he had yet to meet her? He had been talking about her just a minute ago! She was halfway through registration. He had definitely met her already! Something didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Which girl are you referring to?¡± Feng Xun asked. Chen Ziyun was confused by the question. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Miss Zuo Qingluan?¡± Feng Xun snapped, ¡°Bullsh*t! That¡¯s the scariest thing I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± What? What? Why was it scary? Chen Ziyun scratched his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Zuo Qingluan the crown prince¡¯s future wife? Mr. Wang was so certain.¡± ¡°Of course not! She¡¯s never going to marry Boss Jun! That¡¯s total bullsh*t!¡± The thought of Zuo Qingluan upset Feng Xun. ¡°She¡¯s making a big deal out of their childhood friendship. Marry the crown prince? She must be dreaming!¡± Feng Xun then thought of Feng Wu¡¯s current level and panicked slightly. If he didn¡¯t hurry, she would be more capable than him in no time! He had to start cultivating now! ¡°You should get going. That¡¯s enough gossip for one day. I¡¯m going into seclusion now; make sure you protect my girl. Don¡¯t bother me unless it¡¯s really important.¡± Feng Xun then pushed Chen Ziyun out of his room. Chen Ziyun was still in shock when he walked into the portal. It wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan! Feng Xun had confirmed it! Gosh! How dare Zuo Qingluan spread that rumor? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that His Royal Highness would expose her lie? Ding! The sound signaling that he had returned to the academy woke him up from his stupor. ¡°Oh, gosh!¡± Chen Ziyun smacked his forehead when he realized something. ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee is in the academy, but who is she?¡± Why hadn¡¯t he asked Feng Xun? Chen Ziyun felt so foolish. He wanted to ask Feng Xun now, but he recalled what Feng Xun had just said. He said he was going into seclusion and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. But Chen Ziyun was so curious! Chapter 2769 Chapter 2769: Untitled Chen Ziyun tried to figure it out on his own. If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t Young Lord Feng¡¯s girl, then... An idea suddenly struck him. OMG! Could it really be her? He had heard that rumor before but hadn¡¯t thought much of it. He had asked Huo Shan to protect Feng Wu only as a precaution. If Feng Wu really was the fiancee... Chen Ziyun was thrilled. 1 That was very possible! After all, Feng Wu was so beautiful and talented. The idea made Chen Ziyun¡¯s face light up. ... He quickly went back to the academy and was on his way to find Feng Wu. Beep! He was being paged through his badge. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gongsun,¡± Chen Ziyun replied. ¡°Come to my office now.¡± Gongsun Mu¡¯s tone sounded urgent. Chen Ziyun was immediately on his way. He ran into Feng Wu before he got there and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu gestured at her badge. Every student had a badge, but students in sses C, D, and E couldn¡¯tmunicate with theirs, and could only use it to send out distress signals. Only students in sses A and B couldmunicate via their badges. However, the range only covered the campus and some parts of Thousand Night Forest. ording to the official exnation, that was the furthest the signal could extend. Chen Ziyun¡¯s face lit up when he saw Feng Wu, and he almost blurted out, ¡°Feng Wu, are you her?!¡± However... He forced himself to calm down. ¡°You¡¯re a captain, so act like one!¡± Chen Ziyun reminded himself. Chen Ziyun¡¯s gaze made Feng Wu uneasy. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t worry about Zuo Qingluan¡¯s signature. No one will make trouble for you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Chen Ziyun patted his chest. ¡°Leave it to me! You¡¯ll be fine!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chen Ziyun nced at her and asked tentatively, ¡°We haven¡¯t heard from His Royal Highness in a while, have we?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°How¡¯s that any of my business?¡± Chen Ziyun thought, That¡¯s so cold! ording to Feng Xun, you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s future wife! He began to wonder if she really was the fiancee. He was still wondering, when they arrived at Gongsun Mu¡¯s office. Gongsun Mu wasn¡¯t alone. There was another person in the room. Gongsun Mu treated him the same way he treated Elder Mei. ¡°Elder Wu, Chen Ziyun is here,¡± Gongsun Mu said respectfully. Elder Wu was very old. His hair was all white, and his skin was spotty with age. He nodded and looked at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Follow me, then.¡± Chen Ziyun seemed to know the old man and showed him much more respect than he did toward Gongsun Mu. ¡°Elder Wu, why are you here?¡± Chen Ziyun was confused. Gongsun Mu exined, ¡°We¡¯re facing two issues. ¡°First of all, the members of the Military Academy¡¯s team have made great progress. If everything goes as nned, we¡¯re bound to lose thepetition.¡± Chen Ziyun was surprised. ¡°Really?!¡± Gongsun Mu nodded. ¡°Yes. Something incredible happened to them, and they all rose by one or two cultivation levels.¡± Chapter 2770 Chapter 2770: Untitled ¡°They¡¯re all one to two levels higher than before. You¡¯re bound to lose thepetition next week. ¡°Therefore, we must give you special training. ¡°We¡¯re also lucky in a sense that the Secret Essence Mine suddenly showed up. ¡°You¡¯ve all trained in the gravity training room before, so that ce is no longer as effective for you. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine has ample spiritual essence and is supported by a formation. It¡¯s great for training. You¡¯ll be able to make significant progress in a short time. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯ll be training in the Secret Essence Mine this week.¡± Gongsun Mu then turned to Chen Ziyun. ¡°Elder Wu will tell you how the training session will be carried out.¡± Elder Wu would be their training officer this time. He would be in charge of training and protecting them. Chen Ziyun was thrilled to hear that Elder Wu was going to train them. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll inform my team members now. We¡¯ll leave in five minutes!¡± Elder Wu was pleased with his efficiency. ... While they were waiting, Chen Ziyun asked Gongsun Mu, ¡°What about Zuo Qingluan? Is sheing?¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°She¡¯s already inside the Secret Essence Mine with Elder Mei.¡± Gongsun Mu had to admire Zuo Qingluan. When she set her mind on something, she would always do it. When she realized that Elder Mei was an expert in formations, she started following him around and behaved like a hardworking student. Gongsun Mu was sure that once she couldn¡¯t learn anything new from Elder Mei, she would abandon the old man like a used shoe. She was so pragmatic that Gongsun Mu didn¡¯t want to get close to her. Chen Ziyun frowned. ¡°In that case, how about Feng Wu stays behind?¡± The Secret Essence Mine was too dangerous, and Feng Wu¡¯s team was only a backup. She probably wouldn¡¯t need to have anything to do with it in thepetition. Gongsun Mu was about to agree, when Elder Wu shook his head. ¡°She¡¯sing with us.¡± Feng Wu was confused. She didn¡¯t really want to go. Why did the old man insist? Elder Wu didn¡¯t exin. He put his hands behind his back with an enigmatic look on his face. Chen Ziyun, Feng Wu and Gongsun Mu didn¡¯t know what to say. The team members soon arrived. These included Chen Ziyun, Sun Yu, and Wang Xiao from the varsity team, thetter released from his confinement. All the members of the junior varsity team were there as well. ¡°Elder Wu, all ten people are here. Are we leaving now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In the Secret Essence Mine. Elder Mei had stopped the wind outside earlier, and the two elders had a special way tomunicate. Before long, the two groups of people got together. Elder Wu went to talk with Elder Mei. As for the rest... Zuo Qingluan and Mr. Xu were with Elder Mei. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu here. However, she wasn¡¯t going to lose her temper in front of so many people. Instead of being hostile, she smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Feng Wu was rmed. Zuo Qingluan had never smiled at her before. Chen Ziyun was reminded of what he had heard, and felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Hello, Chen Ziyun.¡± Zuo Qingluan greeted him with a stern, authoritative tone. Chapter 2771 Chapter 2771: This Is the Real You (1) ¡°Chen Ziyun?¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re the captain of the seeded team, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Ziyun was thinking about what Feng Xun had said about Zuo Qingluan. Feng Xun had said, ¡°That woman loves to connect herself to Boss Jun. Don¡¯t believe a word she says!¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Zuo Qingluan was displeased when Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t answer her. Some people had a sense of superiority and were exceedingly arrogant. If other people didn¡¯t show them enough enthusiasm, this type of person would think they were being ignored and be hostile. Zuo Qingluan was exactly that kind of person. Chen Ziyun had no idea that he had offended Zuo Qingluan because he didn¡¯t greet her with screams or tears. ¡°And you are?¡± Chen Ziyun pretended not to know her. Zuo Qingluan frowned. ... Chen Ziyun was the captain of the seeded team, which Feng Wu was about to join. Zuo Qingluan was only speaking to him because she thought he could be useful. She didn¡¯t expect such an indifferent reaction. Seeing that the mood was bing tense, Mr. Xu intervened with a smile. ¡°This is Miss Zuo Qingluan, our new vice chief. Ziyun, you¡¯ve been in Peace Grasnd the whole time. No wonder you don¡¯t recognize her.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mood improved a little. Since she didn¡¯t scold Chen Ziyun, Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t want to offend her either. There was no need to cause unnecessary trouble. He nodded at her and smiled politely. ¡°I see. I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Zuo Qingluan found his attitude perfunctory. She frowned and looked away. Chen Ziyun was d that she was no longer staring at him. He suddenly remembered something and said to Zuo Qingluan, ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯ll need a little favor.¡± Zuo Qingluan gave him an arrogant nce. Chen Ziyun handed her a form. ¡°I¡¯ll need your signature here.¡± Zuo Qingluan took the piece of paper and smirked inwardly. It was Feng Wu¡¯s registration form. Everybody else had signed it, and her signature was thest thing Feng Wu would need toplete her registration. Zuo Qingluan pretended not to recognize the form. She frowned and said, ¡°Do you not know where we are? We don¡¯t have time for such trivial things now.¡± She then put the form into her sleeve. Chen Ziyun was astonished. Why did she do that? She only needed to sign the form. It couldn¡¯t be any easier! Why did she scold him? Since this was the first time he had seen her, he didn¡¯t think he had offended her. In that case... He looked back at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him an indifferent nod. Chen Ziyun took the hint. Zuo Qingluan imed herself to be the crown prince¡¯s fiancee, while Feng Wu was the real fiancee. Of course the girls held a grudge against each other. What a troublesome day. Chen Ziyun rubbed his head and smiled bitterly. Just then, they heard Elder Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine is a dangerous ce, and none of you can walk off on your own. Vite the rules, and you¡¯ll be kicked out of the team.¡± That was some serious punishment. The team members looked at one another in bewilderment. Zuo Qingluan chuckled. ¡°I heard a student mention earlier that her paper crane could lead us out of the Secret Essence Mine.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 2772 Chapter 2772: This Is the Real You (2) ¡°No paper crane can do that!¡± Elder Wu said sternly. ¡°You must be dreaming!¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I heard that inscription masters at Level 8 or above have that sort of ability. Unfortunately, only the Dongsang Kingdom has such capable masters. We don¡¯t have any.¡± Zuo Qingluan was surprised. ¡°There are no such masters in the empire? Are you sure?¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°But...¡± Zuo Qingluan pretended to search her memory. ¡°I thought a student gave you a paper crane earlier and told you it could lead you out of here.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Elder Mei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What does a student know about formations? How many inscriptions can they possibly know?¡± Inscriptions were made fromplicatedbinations of words, which could form patterns. As the level went up, the difficulty increased exponentially. Inscriptions were incredibly difficult to learn. Elder Mei was an extremely talented inscription master, but he was stuck at Level 7 and couldn¡¯t move on to the next level. If he couldn¡¯t do it, what could a student possibly do? ... ¡°I remember now! There was a paper crane!¡± Mr. Xu took the crane out of his chest pocket. ¡°I still have it. ¡°The inscriptions were written so carelessly that it made me wonder. If we really get lost...¡± His eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Isn¡¯t she that student? Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Elder Mei looked at Feng Wu and was disappointed by what he thought was a lie. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Elder Mei waved his hand. ¡°Tear it up.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It really can...¡± Zuo Qingluan made a move before Feng Wu could do anything. She grabbed the paper crane from Mr. Xu and tore it to pieces. Feng Wu frowned. She looked around at the tunnels before turning to Zuo Qingluan and Elder Mei. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret that.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°Regret? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t angry, but Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s future wife, so she could say whatever she wanted. Zuo Qingluan was only a fake. She couldn¡¯t talk to Feng Wu like that! Chen Ziyun stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Watch your attitude!¡± What? Everyone stared at Chen Ziyun. His teammates couldn¡¯t believe it. It was so unlike their captain! He always yed it safe! Did he know who he was talking to? Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t expect it either. She had even considered winning Chen Ziyun over to her side. Unfortunately, she still hadn¡¯t found her own team and had to fight her own battles. She let out a streak of energy, which rushed toward Chen Ziyun. Feng Wu was going to help him, but she saw Chen Ziyun was doing alright on his own. Zuo Qingluan was a Level 1 Spiritual King, whereas Chen Ziyun was a Level 9 Spiritual Lord. The difference was quite small. No wonder Chen Ziyun wasn¡¯t intimidated by Zuo Qingluan. Chapter 2773 Chapter 2773: Quarrel (1) Although they were only one level apart, they belonged to two different stages. The difference was quite apparent. However, Chen Ziyun had umted a lot of experience in Peace Grasnd, so he was able to exchange quite a few blows with Zuo Qingluan. Feng Wu was trying to figure out Zuo Qingluan¡¯s moves, when Elder Mei bellowed, ¡°Stop it!¡± Zuo Qingluan was fawning on Elder Mei, so she immediately followed his order. Chen Ziyun smirked. ¡°A vice chief is only slightly better than a ss A student. Are you sure you¡¯re adequate for the position?¡± What a humiliation! Zuo Qingluan was furious and wanted to strike Chen Ziyun. Feng Wu stepped out and smiled at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You get angry so easily. That¡¯s not something a vice chief should do.¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know how to react to that. ... She turned around and red at Feng Wu. Elder Wu didn¡¯t expect the new vice chief to lose her temper with a student. By his standards, Zuo Qingluan indeed wasn¡¯t qualified for the job. ¡°The crown prince gave me the job! You can alwaysin to His Royal Highness.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked at Feng Wu. The crown prince? Jun Linyuan? Zuo Qingluan had just made a bold statement. Jun Linyuan¡¯s name represented the ultimate authority. No one would challenge his rmendation. If he sent Zuo Qingluan here to be the vice chief, she was good enough for the job, no matter how little talent she had. Therefore, even Elder Wu didn¡¯t have anything toin about. Even Elder Mei, who had ignored Zuo Qingluan until then, nced at her. Feng Wu snapped, ¡°How can you be so shameless? Jun Linyuan is mine!¡± 1 Everybody fell silent when they heard what she said. They all looked at Feng Wu as if she were an idiot. Chen Ziyun was the only one who had let out a breath of relief. He was right! Feng Wu really was the crown prince¡¯s future wife! Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Wu with eyes that could spit fire. She wanted to skin Feng Wu alive. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe she had said those words and wanted to p herself. ¡°Oh my god... Why did I say that?¡± She was mortified. 2 Seeing that Zuo Qingluan was going to lose her temper again, Elder Wu said, ¡°Silence! Stop this nonsense! It¡¯s so inappropriate!¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t mind being scolded since he was only a student. However, Zuo Qingluan was a vice chief, and she considered herself to be in a prestigious position. She couldn¡¯t stand it when someone reprimanded her like that. She had never felt so embarrassed before. Her face went scarlet red. Before she could react, Elder Mei took out a map he had drawn and handed it to Elder Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve explored this area already. Follow the map, but don¡¯t leave this area.¡± He drew a circle on the map. The area was at least 10km in radius. Chapter 2774 Chapter 2774: Quarrel (2) Elder Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve explored such arge area in such a short time. How impressive!¡± Elder Mei shrugged and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯m already a little tired... Well, off you go.¡± He didn¡¯t like having too many people around since it would affect his thinking process. After all, studying formations was aplicated process. If he was disturbed, he would need to start from the beginning again. Elder Wu nodded and was going to lead the team away. Elder Mei nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Youngdy, do some solid work.¡± Apparently, he thought Feng Wu had been bragging before. What was he referring to? The paper crane, the crown prince, or both? Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°I think one should be humble and ept their old age.¡± Elder Mei¡¯s eyes widened. ... He was a formation master. Imperial College only had a handful of formation masters of his level, and people revered him. However, a student had just disrespected him. Elder Mei¡¯s face was livid. Zuo Qingluan smirked at Feng Wu and mouthed, ¡°You arrogant idiot.¡± Meanwhile, Chen Ziyun and his team stared at Feng Wu as if she were God. Where did this girle from? She had just said those things to Elder Mei! Elder Mei! Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t know what to say. At first, he thought he could pick on her because she was merely a new student. However, this new student had offended Zuo Qingluan and Elder Mei one after another. Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. What kind of trouble had he gotten himself into? He wondered if he was even qualified to be her enemy. ¡°No, she¡¯s not my enemy...¡± Qiu Zeyu decided to give up. Elder Wu only scolded Feng Wu after they were a few kilometers away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you should respect your teachers? Yes, you¡¯re talented, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to talk to a senior like that!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her tone. ¡°That was because he said those things to me.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°Have you forgotten who he is? He¡¯s a Level 7 formation master! We only have a handful of people like him in the empire! Who do you think you are? It was very generous of him to let you go!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Wang Xiao frowned. He thought Feng Wu was just a pretty face. Why did Elder Wu say she was talented? She was probably the least talented student on the team. Elder Wu seemed to think very highly of her. Why? But no one could answer Wang Xiao¡¯s questions. Elder Wu announced the mission. ¡°You¡¯ll be training within this 10km-area. ¡°You¡¯ll be divided into pairs. The first will be paired with the tenth, the second with the ninth, and so on!¡± Chen Ziyun raised his hand. ¡°Elder Wu, can I team up with Feng Wu? She¡¯s new and doesn¡¯t know the rules. I think I should keep her safe.¡± Elder Wu gave him a strange look. Keep Feng Wu safe? He was going to make Feng Wu the team leader, but after hearing what Chen Ziyun said, he had a new n. ¡°You¡¯ll be divided into two groups, then. Chen Ziyun and Feng Wu will be in one group, and the other eight in another group.¡± 3 Chapter 2775 Chapter 2775: Competition Everybody stared at Elder Wu. Did he have the wrong idea about their levels? Except for Feng Wu, all the other members were Level 9 Spiritual Lords. Chen Ziyun was the captain, so he was better than the other eight and was a peak Level 9 Spiritual Lord. The other eight members were senior Spiritual Lords. There wasn¡¯t much difference between their cultivation levels. However... Elder Wu had just paired Chen Ziyun with Feng Wu, who was practically a burden, while the other eight members were in the same group. ¡°Elder Wu, that¡¯s not fair at all!¡± Wang Xiao protested. Elder Wu rubbed his chin. Yes, Wang Xiao was right that it wasn¡¯t fair. However, the special training was, in fact, for Feng Wu only, so fairness didn¡¯t matter. Elder Wu frowned and said sternly, ¡°Why is it unfair? Just do as you¡¯re told!¡± ... Wang Xiao didn¡¯t dare speak up anymore, but he murmured, ¡°Feng Wu is so weak. It¡¯s so unfair to Ziyun.¡± Both Elder Wu and Qiu Zeyu stared at him. Feng Wu was so weak? Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t know what to say. She was anything but weak! When she had grabbed him, he couldn¡¯t fight back at all. He was ranked sixth on the team, but Feng Wu had picked him up as if he were a chicken. That was some terrifying strength. However, he wasn¡¯t going to tell Wang Xiao that. It was too humiliating. Elder Wu looked at the others. ¡°Do you also think Chen Ziyun is at a disadvantage?¡± Everybody nodded. Elder Wu turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Your task is going to be five times theirs. Problem?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Youngdy, you can¡¯t be so conceited! It¡¯ll get you killed!¡± Feng Wu said impatiently, ¡°I can do it on my own.¡± Chen Ziyun almostughed. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was so arrogant. Elder Wu didn¡¯t even ask Chen Ziyun¡¯s opinion before he announced, ¡°There are a lot of Spirit Stone Worms in this 10km-area.¡± He pointed at the map. ¡°They¡¯re in these two spots. ¡°I¡¯ve chased away the weaker ones with my energy. The weakest of the remaining ones are Level 8 Spiritual Lords, and the strongest ones are Spiritual Kings.¡± He then turned to the other group. ¡°Who¡¯s the group leader?¡± They all looked at Sun Yu. Sun Yu was the second strongest member of the team. Naturally, he became the group leader. Elder Wu said, ¡°Your group will kill 1,000 worms.¡± He then told Feng Wu, ¡°Your group will kill 5,000.¡± Gosh... Everybody sucked in their breaths. 5,000? That was impossible! ¡°At least 10% of them have to be Spiritual Kings,¡± said Elder Wu. ¡°You have seven days.¡± Spiritual Kings? Although they could defeat Spiritual Kings when they fought as a team, it was still very difficult. Elder Wu gestured. ¡°Sun Yu, your team will go first.¡± The eight people left, and Elder Wu turned to Feng Wu. He said, ¡°You alone must kill 4,000 worms.¡± He walked away after that. Feng Wu remained unaffected, and Chen Ziyun was dumbfounded. He was too scared to speak. He then asked Feng Wu, ¡°Does Elder Wu hold a grudge against you?¡± After some thought, he said, ¡°He must be getting back at you for offending Elder Mei earlier.¡± Chapter 2776 Chapter 2776: Untitled ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Ziyun patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Call me Brother Chen, and I¡¯ll help you. Deal?¡± Feng Wu had to kill 4,000 Spirit Stone Worms, and the weaker ones had been chased away by Elder Wu, leaving only the strong ones. 400 of the worms had to be Spiritual Kings. How was Feng Wu ever going toplete that task? Chen Ziyun was worried for her. However, Feng Wu only nced at him. ¡°Are you sure you want me to call you that?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Chen Ziyun suddenly realized whom he was talking to. ¡°No! That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Chen Ziyun shook his head. What a stupid request! He had almost flirted with the crown prince¡¯s future wife! Feng Wu and Chen Ziyun moved quickly. They soon ran into the first wave of Spirit Stone Worms. ... All three of them were Level 8 Spiritual Lords. Chen Ziyun wanted to give the opportunity to Feng Wu. ¡°Quickly, kill them.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you need them?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°You need to kill 4,000 worms. I think you need these three more than I do.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Chen Ziyun nced at her. He had never met such an arrogant girl before. He killed the three Spirit Stone Worms without hesitation and handed the crystal cores to Feng Wu. ¡°Take them.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t really need them...¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I¡¯m offering them to you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± She didn¡¯t want to owe him any favors, but he just didn¡¯t get it. Chen Ziyun said in resignation, ¡°Why did you give everybody a paper crane?¡± Feng Wu had given each team member a paper crane before they parted ways. The others had been embarrassed to receive them. Elder Mei had just said that the paper crane was useless, but Feng Wu gave them out again. The others felt it would be unfriendly of them to turn down the paper cranes, but they felt foolish epting them. Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°Did you give one to Elder Wu?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Elder Mei said the paper crane wouldn¡¯t work. Why do you...¡± Feng Wu looked into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll work.¡± Chen Ziyun said in resignation, ¡°What should I say to make you understand?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll see when something happens.¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t want to talk to the stubborn girl anymore. Just then, a voice came out of Chen Ziyun¡¯s armband. ¡°Captain Chen Ziyun, Captain Chen Ziyun, do you copy? Do you copy?¡± Elder Mei had cleared out this area and set up some spiritual stones, enabling the students on the team tomunicate via their armbands. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Copy. Wang Xiao, how are you doing?¡± Wang Xiao sounded cheerful. ¡°Ziyun, we just ran into some Spirit Stone Worms and killed 50 of them. I think our group may win this time!¡± Elder Wu told them that the captain of the team for thepetition would be chosen from the winning group. If Wang Xiao¡¯s group won... Wang Xiao asked, ¡°Ziyun, what about you? How many have you killed?¡± Chapter 2777 Chapter 2777: Wonderful Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Well, three.¡± Wang Xiao was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s been half a day, and you¡¯ve only killed three! How?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°We haven¡¯t run into many Spirit Stone Worms. It hasn¡¯t been our luckiest day.¡± He nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was the one who had chosen this route. She wouldn¡¯t follow the map and had insisted that she knew a ce where they could find a lot of Spirit Stone Worms. They had been traveling along bumpy paths since then. What could he do, except follow her? Wang Xiao said, ¡°Ziyun, I don¡¯t feel right winning like this. Why don¡¯t youe to us? We¡¯ve run into quite a few worms on our way.¡± The eight of them only needed to kill 1,000 worms, but Chen Ziyun and Feng Wu had to kill five times that. Chen Ziyun nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No!¡± Chen Ziyun could only tell Wang Xiao, ¡°Just carry on with your task. I¡¯m sure Elder Wu has his reasons.¡± ... Although he still couldn¡¯t see what they were. Chen Ziyun ended the call after that. He looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Do you really know where to find so many Level 8 Spirit Stone Worms?¡± Chen Ziyun was a peak Level 9 Spiritual Lord and could fight several Level 8 worms all at once. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded without hesitation, but Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t believe her. However, she was so well-connected that he had no choice but to protect her. He found Feng Wu too arrogant and conceited, which wasn¡¯t to his liking. Thus, he stopped chatting with her on the way. He wasn¡¯t alone. Other members of the team were also displeased with Feng Wu¡¯s behavior. Their journey became very quiet, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She was focused on Little Phoenix. Right now, the bird was showing off its knowledge. ¡°I just remembered a ce. I buried some spirit liquid there to ferment.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that? Why does it sound like you were brewing wine?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s exactly what I was doing! I was brewing spirit wine! Do you know how nourishing that is?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do I need more nourishment?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual King already, so of course, you don¡¯t. It won¡¯t work for you either. However, it¡¯ll be quite useful for cultivators who haven¡¯t reached the Spiritual King stage yet.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Obviously, wine can enhance one¡¯s body, but it can treat chronic diseases as well. Doesn¡¯t your mother always get headaches? The liquid can treat them! ¡°Your friends have been making slow progress, and the liquid can help them, too. ¡°I¡¯ll also need it. It¡¯ll help me reach the Spiritual King stage! You¡¯ve been making so many breakthroughs recently, but I haven¡¯t! I need to pick up my pace!¡± Little Phoenix saved that bit forst. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as she listened. When she heard thest bit, she asked, ¡°This is all for your cultivation, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just for me! There¡¯s the cub, too! It¡¯s been working hard, but it still can¡¯t catch up with you! With the liquid, it¡¯ll rise to the Spiritual King stage, too! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great to have two Spiritual Kings as your bodyguards?¡± Chapter 2778 Chapter 2778: How Do You Know? Little Phoenix kept trying to persuade Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°If it¡¯s so precious, why don¡¯t you fetch it yourself? Since you¡¯ve been hounding me, does that mean you can¡¯t do it on your own?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t mind its little n being exposed. It only said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t wait to go to Peace Grasnd when you heard you could find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit there. ¡°You¡¯ll have nowhere to take shelter in the vast grasnd. The enemy can easily catch you if you aren¡¯t capable enough. ¡°Not only won¡¯t you find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, you¡¯ll also be forced to marry some enemy soldier and bear his children. What a miserable life.¡± Feng Wu began to frown. Little Phoenix went on. ¡°However, things would be different if you had two Spiritual Kings as your bodyguards. We¡¯ll protect you! Moreover, Zuo Qingluan is on her own, whereas we¡¯ll have three Spiritual Kings. She¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage.¡± The bird nagged on, and Feng Wu heard enough. She said, ¡°Fine, fine. The spirit wine, is it? Where can I find it?¡± Little Phoenix immediately stopped nagging and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once you¡¯re there. The slightest mistake will render it useless!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you buried the spirit liquid? Are you sure it has turned into spirit wine?¡± ... Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Talk to me once we¡¯re there. I don¡¯t think anyone would have touched it.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯ll definitely be intact!¡± It had been a precocious thing it did many years ago. The bird hadn¡¯t known it would reincarnate. It had only nned to hide here when it was severely injured and sip the spirit wine while it waited to recover. It had never urred to the bird that it would be so weak one day that it couldn¡¯t open the seal. ¡°Feng Wu? Hello?¡± Chen Ziyun tried to talk to Feng Wu while she wasmunicating with the bird. ¡°We¡¯ve almost reached the boundary of the 10km-area, but we still haven¡¯t found any Spirit Stone Worms.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm, let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Chen Ziyun paled. ¡°What? Keep moving? No, we can¡¯t! The map doesn¡¯t cover that far, and we won¡¯t know the way!¡± Feng Wu thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? You stay here, and I¡¯ll finish the journey on my own. Didn¡¯t Elder Wu give us separate missions? You¡¯ll kill 1,000, and I¡¯ll kill 4,000. It¡¯ll work better that way.¡± She was about to step out of the boundary. Chen Ziyun frowned and said sternly, ¡°Feng Wu, I have no problem protecting you, but you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Feng Wu looked at him, perplexed by his sudden outburst and reprimand. She narrowed her eyes. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I¡¯m helping you because you¡¯re His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How did you know that? Who told you?¡± Chapter 2779 - Nervous

Chapter 2779: Nervous

Since Feng Wu didn¡¯t deny it, Chen Ziyun knew he was right. Feng Wu really was the fiancee. It only made Chen Ziyun feel more conflicted. He didn¡¯t know how he should react. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Was it Feng Xun?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Not directly. I guessed it myself.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case, pretend you don¡¯t know anything. I want to keep it to myself.¡± She suddenly frowned and looked to the right. Countless ck dots were moving toward them. Chen Ziyun was perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you look so serious?¡± She didn¡¯t just look serious; she had already drawn out her sword. ¡°Get ready for battle.¡± She turned to her right after that. Behind them was a spacious clearing that was perfect for a battle. ¡°Ready for battle? With Spirit Stone Worms? Where are they?¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t sense anything. ...... He had a very acute sixth sense, and he had always depended on it on the battlefield. As soon as he asked those questions, his stomach lurched. He was getting the creepy feeling that only appeared in life-or-death situations. He involuntarily followed Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. When he saw what wasing, his heart raced and his pupils contracted. Spirit Stone Worms! They wereing! There were so many of them! How many were there? At first, he thought there were hundreds of them. But soon, he realized there had to be thousands of worms. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± He grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and wanted to drag her away. He thought, ¡°Did she freeze at the sight of the Spirit Stone Worms? Why is she just standing there?¡± He soon lost hope. Because! They could only move forward or backward. The road ahead was packed with Spirit Stone Worms, and he could sense worms behind them as well. It was incredible! He soon saw another group of Spirit Stone Worms rushing toward them from another direction. There were at least thousands of them. The worms in the front were Level 8 Spiritual Lords, and the Spiritual Kings were probably in the rear. Chen Ziyun¡¯s heart sank when he saw both exits blocked by Spirit Stone Worms. This is the end¡­? I¡¯m going to die here! He tried to shield Feng Wu behind him. However, he soon realized it was impossible because there were Spirit Stone Worms everywhere. Chen Ziyun shouted into his armband, ¡°Elder Wu! Elder Wu! Help!¡± Elder Wu frowned. ¡°What?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Spirit Stone Worms! So many of them!¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The seeded team had its privileges. They were the only people who were granted privileges, and the school allocated them more resources. ¡°Captain Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How many Spirit Stone Worms are there? Why are you panicking?¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you!¡± Chen Ziyun gritted his teeth as he saw the worms rushing toward them from both sides. ¡°Don¡¯te here! You¡¯ll get killed! Sun Yu, if we die, you¡¯re the next captain. Lead Dynasty Team and defeat our opponent! Understood?¡± Was he leaving hisst words? The other teammates became nervous. Chapter 2780 - Glory (1)

Chapter 2780: Glory (1)

¡°Captain Chen!¡± ¡°Ziyun!¡± ¡°Brother Chen!¡± ... All his teammates freaked out because they didn¡¯t know what was going on. From what they knew about Chen Ziyun, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for help unless he was in serious danger. Qiu Zeyu was the only one who was excited to hear the news. Chen Ziyun was with Feng Wu, which meant Feng Wu should be in danger as well. Qiu Zeyu felt today was his lucky day. His enemy was going to die before he needed to do anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t show that emotion on his face and still appeared worried like everybody else. Chen Ziyun regretted bringing Feng Wu here. ¡°If I had known how dangerous it would be, I would never have brought you into the Secret Essence Mine.¡± Chen Ziyun gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise I¡¯ll save you, and I won¡¯t disappoint you! ¡°I¡¯ll stall the Spirit Stone Worms and kill a way out of here. You just run as fast as you can. Once Elder Wu gets here, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What about you?¡± ...... Chen Ziyun smiled bitterly. ¡°Me? I¡¯ve worked so hard, but I¡¯m going to die here. It¡¯s not the end I was waiting for. I disappointed His Royal Highnessst year. I don¡¯t want to disappoint him again this year.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Disappointed him?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Yes. We lost thepetition against the Martial Arts Teamst year. We thought we could turn things around this year, but now¡­¡± He was the strongest member on his team. When he died, his team would lose all hope. ¡°My only regret is I haven¡¯t led Dynasty Team to victory and regained our dignity!¡± Chen Ziyun said gravely. The Spirit Stone Worms were almost on them. ¡°Remember what I said. I¡¯ll open a way for you, then¡­¡± However, Feng Wu charged out before Chen Ziyun could finish. Little Phoenix looked at the worms as if they were pets. It asked, ¡°Shall I pee on you, too?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes and charged at the worms. ¡°Fallen Star Sword! ¡°Ground Control! ¡°Die!¡± With each word, her power grew a little. After thest word, her energy covered an area within a 100m-range. Thump! Blood filled the air like a mist. It obscured Chen Ziyun¡¯s vision. The air smelt like blood as well. He was dumbfounded. He had been shocked when Feng Wu charged out. She had activated her skills before he could do anything. Blood was everywhere before Chen Ziyun could reach Feng Wu. The worms¡¯ heads rolled on the ground, the confused expressions on their faces the same as Chen Ziyun¡¯s own expression. The ground looked like it had been paved with minced meat. Crystal cores piled up like a small hill. The Spirit Stone Worms in the distance froze. They couldn¡¯t decide whether to flee or to attack. Chen Ziyun finally realized what had happened. He stared at Feng Wu in amazement. In her red dress, she stood in the middle of the dead worms. There was something untouchable about her beauty. Chen Ziyun felt she was as glorious as the goddess of the sun! Chapter 2781 - Glory (2)

Chapter 2781: Glory (2)

¡°You¡­¡± Chen Ziyun ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side, walked around her and stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s tone was unperturbed. ¡°Pick them up.¡± What? Chen Ziyun looked at her in confusion. Feng Wu nced at the crystal cores. ¡°I don¡¯t want to step on them.¡± Chen Ziyun finally realized what she was talking about. Feng Wu was telling him to pick up all the crystal cores. Before Chen Ziyun could react, Feng Wu charged at the worms again. She exerted more power this time and killed even more Spirit Stone Worms. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. After the initial astonishment, he didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He realized he was the freeloader now. The captain of the seeded team was depending on a girl who had been considered a good-for-nothing. Chen Ziyun looked up and saw Elder Wu a few steps away. ...... Apparently, Elder Wu had been standing there watching Feng Wu for a while. Just then, Chen Ziyun¡¯s armband beeped. ¡°Captain, where are you?¡± ¡°Are you still alive?¡± Chen Ziyun snapped, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still breathing!¡± ¡°What about Feng Wu? Is she alive? Did you keep her safe?¡± Keep her safe? Chen Ziyun looked into the distance. The girl seemed so fragile that she might be made of ss, but she was killing Spirit Stone Worms one row at a time. Spirit Stone Worms might be the team¡¯s opponent, but to Feng Wu, they were only for training. Training? Chen Ziyun looked more closely and saw that Feng Wu had been using the same stance over and over again. She was using the Spirit Stone Worms to train her stance. ¡°Boss, is Feng Wu still alive?¡± Chen Ziyun snapped, ¡°Of course she is! She can¡¯t be any more alive!¡± He ended the conversation after that. When he looked up again, Elder Wu was nowhere to be found. He only saw Feng Wu. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Chen Ziyun felt conflicted because he still hadn¡¯t gotten over the fact that Feng Wu was an extremely capable cultivator. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°They¡¯ve all run off. Where are we with the crystal cores?¡± Spirit Stone Worms fed on spiritual stones, and the crystal cores they produced had even higher concentrations of spiritual essence. Chen Ziyun looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°Are you even human?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°No ordinary human being could have done that! How did you manage toplete your mission so fast?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have I killed 4,0000 already?¡± Chen Ziyun stared at her. ¡°You killed 4,000 worms in such a short time! That¡¯s so scary!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°I lost count.¡± Chen Ziyun closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he exhaled. Some people were born to induce envy. Jun Linyuan was one of those people, and so was Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun finally epted the cruel reality. After that, he began to see Feng Wu in a different light. He worshiped her now. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re incredible! No wonder you agreed to Elder Wu¡¯s request. You¡¯re already a Spiritual King!¡± Chapter 2782 - Glory (3)

Chapter 2782: Glory (3)

??

Chen Ziyun grew more excited as he spoke. ¡°I thought we were going to lose miserably, but we have you now! ¡°We may actually win!¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Is the other team that capable?¡± Chen Ziyun snorted. ¡°They won thepetitionst year. This year, they went to Peace Grasnd with better resources and the right to choose their location first. They chose the third zone. It was announcedter that they had found a spiritual stone mine there! ¡°You may not know this, but at the center of every spiritual stone mine is a ce that can shorten the time needed to cultivate by half!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She knew this. There was a spiritual stone mine beneath Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house. Her family members had been making fast progress for that reason. Because she knew formations, she was able to direct the chaotic energy of the mine into the formation, where it could be slowly consumed. Ordinary people could use that energy directly. It could still improve their capability, but the spiritual essence would be unsustainable. Chen Ziyun smiled bitterly. ¡°They absorbed a lot of spiritual essence in the mine and all of them have made a lot of progress. Sheng Changtian is their captain. ¡°He was more capable than me when I met him in Peace Grasnd. I don¡¯t know what level he is at now. ¡°His teammates have improved significantly as well. They¡¯ve never been as arrogant as they are now.¡± He patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Feng Wu, we¡¯re counting on you!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If all five of them are as powerful as you say, I may not be able to defeat them all.¡± Chen Ziyun was frustrated. ¡°I wish we had found a spiritual stone mine as well. That way, we would have also made great progress. This one was drained ages ago. There¡¯s no energy left.¡± An idea struck Feng Wu. The energy might not exist anymore, but something else could improve the team¡¯s capability in a short period of time. ¡°How many Spiritual Kings do we have?¡± Feng Wu asked. Chen Ziyun shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to keep secrets. Answer me.¡± Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°Are you a Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chen Ziyun seemed crestfallen. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know that.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at Level 9 for two years. No matter how hard I train, I still can¡¯t make a breakthrough.¡± Little Phoenix snorted in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Of course he can¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡± Little Phoenix chuckled. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Chen Ziyun had chosen to let her escape in a dangerous situation when he didn¡¯t know her real level. He hadn¡¯t abandoned her, and Feng Wu was grateful for that. Little Phoenix said, ¡°He made his breakthroughs too quickly before. He hasn¡¯t built a solid foundation, and his dantian was injured again before it could recover from the previous injury.¡± Chapter 2783 - New Way Out (1)

Chapter 2783: New Way Out (1)

¡°When this kept happening, it left a crack in his dantian. His spiritual essence will leak whenever he starts to cultivate. Of course he can¡¯t rise to the Spiritual King stage.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is there a way to fix it?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°The spirit wine. Let him drink it, and his dantian will heal. He¡¯ll be a Spiritual King in no time.¡± Meanwhile, Chen Ziyun was still analyzing things for Feng Wu. ¡°After me, there¡¯s Sun Yu. He still has a long way to go before he can be a Spiritual King. ¡°Sheng Changtian is the Military College¡¯s team leader. He¡¯s a Spiritual King. Another member is also somewhere between a Spiritual Lord and a Spiritual King. His name is Lu Haobei. ¡°Before you came, we were bound to lose thepetition. Now that you¡¯re here, we won¡¯t lose so miserably. At least we¡¯ll have the power to put up a fight.¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯ll lose?¡± Chen Ziyun nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. I already know it. I just hope we won¡¯t lose too quickly.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I thought you wanted to win.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I do, but that won¡¯t happen.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You can do it.¡± Chen Ziyun smiled wryly. He had told Feng Wu what the other team was like. Spiritual Lords could never defeat Spiritual Kings. ...... Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Feng Wu looked at Chen Ziyun. ¡°We¡¯re going to a ce that¡¯ll make you a Spiritual King.¡± Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe it. He was feeling miserable, but the girl was still teasing him. However, he was d to have a Spiritual King on his team. Their opponent had two, so having one on their side wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Chen Ziyun suddenly stopped Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re already out of the 10km-area,¡± he said sternly. Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Do you know how important you are? We can¡¯t afford to lose you! We need to turn around immediately!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Rx. No Spirit Stone Worm can hurt me.¡± Chen Ziyun stared at her. ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s only limited to the ordinary ones. What if there are worms of higher levels? ¡°The Spirit Stone Worms you killed were filtered by Elder Wu beforehand! ¡°We¡¯re safe within the 10km-radius. Once we¡¯re out of that circle, we¡¯ll be dead if we run into high-level Spirit Stone Worms!¡± Chen Ziyun was nagging, when Feng Wu threw something into his hand. It looked like a pouch and smelled funny. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chen Ziyun was perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯ll allow you to move around freely in this mine.¡± It was what had enabled Ye Hongxue and the others to leave the mine safely. Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± He wanted to open it. Feng Wu nced at him and warned him, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t open it if I were you.¡± Chen Ziyun was even more confused, but he listened to Feng Wu and didn¡¯t open the pouch. What confused him even more was that Feng Wu was right. They never met another worm, be it a low- or high-level one. Chapter 2784 - New Way Out (2)

Chapter 2784: New Way Out (2)

However, Chen Ziyun was still worried. ¡°There are so many tunnels. Do you remember the way?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°How can you possibly remember that? Elder Mei said the formation changes all the time!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. Chen Ziyun thought he was right and panicked a little. He could live with the possibility of dying, but Feng Wu was the hope of his team. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her! ¡°Let¡¯s go back now!¡± Chen Ziyun had never seemed more stern. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you know your way back?¡± Chen Ziyun was dumbfounded. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop. ording to Little Phoenix, the ce was right in front. But Feng Wu had her doubts. ...... Little Phoenix could have picked it up itself, so why did she have toe? Why did they have to bring Chen Ziyun? Did it involve hardbor? She had asked Little Phoenix several times, but the bird wouldn¡¯t tell her. Feng Wu had to wait. Elder Wu had given them seven days, and a whole day had passed. Chen Ziyun lost hope. At first, the team membersmunicated with Chen Ziyun through the armband, but he was soon out of touch. Sun Yu was the first to notice, so he immediately reported it to Elder Wu. Chen Ziyun and Feng Wu were missing. Elder Wu frowned. He had brought them here so that they could break past their limits in a desperate situation ¨C it wasn¡¯t like he was trying to kill them. Now that both Feng Wu and Chen Ziyun were gone, Elder Wu felt uneasy. He took the team to see Elder Mei. Elder Mei had cleared out another area by then. However, no one had heard from Feng Wu or Chen Ziyun. Their armbands were out of reach. Elder Mei waspletely absorbed in solving the formation. Elder Wu told Mr. Xu what had happened. Mr. Xu was Elder Mei¡¯s disciple and Elder Wu¡¯s junior, but he couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore. He red at the team members. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the circle? That¡¯s the only safe area! Why wouldn¡¯t you listen?! ¡°You have no one but yourself to me!¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Chen Ziyun was never so reckless before Feng Wu showed up¡­¡± She was trying to make Feng Wu the culprit. Mr. Xu said, ¡°She¡¯s obviously the troublemaker! I knew it from the very beginning! Now she¡¯s done this! Doesn¡¯t she know how busy we are?¡± He then turned to Elder Wu. ¡°Elder Mei has been searching every inch for the formation core. He hasn¡¯t slept for days. We just don¡¯t have the energy to look for Feng Wu.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to. We don¡¯t have the time.¡± Elder Wu stepped forward and grabbed Elder Mei¡¯s arm. Elder Mei had been working on the formation, and he was furious at being disturbed. Before Elder Mei could say anything, Elder Wu said, ¡°Find Feng Wu! We must find her!¡± Elder Mei stared at him. ¡°Is she missing?¡± Elder Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you one. Find her for me.¡± Elder Mei looked from Elder Wu to the long tunnels. Chapter 2785 - New Way Out (3)

Chapter 2785: New Way Out (3)

Elder Mei shook his head. ¡°Not going to happen.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°Do you know how many tunnels there are? 80,000. ¡°They don¡¯t stay the same. They¡¯re constantly changing! Elder Mei pointed at a board in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve only figured out several hundred of them so far. They¡¯re already deep inside. How are we going to find them? ¡°Even I can¡¯t find them,¡± Elder Mei said sternly. ¡°I want to help you, but I can¡¯t.¡± Elder Wu had been through many crises, but he really began to panic now. Feng Wu was the most talented kid he had ever taught! He had only looked away for two seconds, and that kid went missing! Elder Wu said, ¡°If you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± He marched off after that. Elder Mei shook his head and went back to his work. The team members looked at one another but didn¡¯t know what to do. ...... Zuo Qingluan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to them.¡± Everybody turned in her direction. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I¡¯m the vice chief; helping them is my responsibility. Moreover, I¡¯ve learned a thing or two from Elder Mei. Follow me if you trust me.¡± She began to walk away. Sun Yu and the others exchanged looks before following her. Feng Wu had no idea that the others were searching for them. If she had known this would happen, she would have told Elder Wu beforehand. Even the wisest person couldn¡¯t foresee everything. Chen Ziyun no longer hesitated. He had followed Feng Wu all the way here, and it was impossible to go back. He had no choice but to follow her. He could only hope she was telling the truth. As they approached their destination, Chen Ziyun sniffed. ¡°Why is there a funny smell?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer because she was talking to Little Phoenix. She had a far sharper nose and had picked up the scent before Chen Ziyun did. Given how clever she was, she had some idea of what it was. ¡°You didn¡¯t bury it under¡­¡± Her tone was quite strange. ¡°Did you?¡± Little Phoenix cleared its throat. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Seriously?¡± Little Phoenix cleared its throat. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Little Phoenix said matter-of-factly, ¡°The spirit liquid can only turn into spirit wine if it¡¯s buried there! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to speak to the bird. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it¡­¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about thatter¡­¡± The closer they got, the stronger the smell was. Chen Ziyun looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Are we going in there?¡± Feng Wu nodded in resignation. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Has your nose stopped working? Can¡¯t you smell it? It stinks!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course I can.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Then why are we going there?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We have to.¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a Spiritual King?¡± Chen Ziyun stared at her. Chapter 2786 - Spiritual King (1)

Chapter 2786: Spiritual King (1)

Chen Ziyun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you saying the stench can help me be a Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute.¡± Chen Ziyun found the girl too whimsical to follow around. However, she was the only Spiritual King on the team, and he had no choice but to follow her around. ¡°How strange.¡± Something urred to Chen Ziyun. ¡°We haven¡¯t run into any more Spirit Stone Worms.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Are the Spirit Stone Worms avoiding you?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are they?¡± Chen Ziyun thought about the possibility. It was only a blind guess at first, but when he thought about it, he realized it was true. Not only didn¡¯t they have to fight any Spirit Stone Worms, the worms would also run away from them. That was why their journey had been so uneventful. ¡°Are they really running away from you?¡± Chen Ziyun stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ...... Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Chen Ziyun sighed. ¡°You¡¯re incredible¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡± Chen Ziyun heard some noise just then. He turned around and was astonished. ¡°Spirit Stone Worms!¡± Only a second ago, he thought the worms were running away from Feng Wu. However, that theory had just been proven wrong. ¡°Worms! They¡¯reing our way!¡± Chen Ziyun¡¯s voice trembled. He wasn¡¯t a timid man. In fact, having fought in Peace Grasnd, nothing could scare Chen Ziyun anymore. However, what he saw was incredible. They were in one of the many passageways, and behind them were countless tunnels. Spirit Stone Worms were rushing out of all the tunnels. They were alling toward Chen Ziyun and Feng Wu. Even more wereing. Everywhere he looked, there were more worms than he could count. It was so frightening. Chen Ziyun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Spiritual Kings¡­ So many of them are Spiritual Kings¡­¡± How could Chen Ziyun not be frightened? A single worm would crush him. Yes, Feng Wu was capable. However¡­ She might be able to fight off one or two worms, but what about ten or twenty? There were far more than ten Spiritual King Worms. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Chen Ziyun shuddered. ¡°Why are there so many high-level Spirit Stone Worms? Are all the capable worms in the mine here?¡± Feng Wu was amazed as well. The worms shouldn¡¯t have all gathered here. Little Phoenix could see what was happening in other parts of the mine, so it told Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s your enemy¡¯s doing.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°My enemy? Who?¡± Little Phoenix snapped, ¡°Who else in this mine would consider you an enemy?¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Phoenix chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see thising. How interesting.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°She knows you¡¯re here, so she has chased all the Spiritual King Worms in this direction. She wants to use the worms to kill you.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°How does she know where I am?¡± Little Phoenix said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated Firmament Pce.¡± Chapter 2787 - Spiritual King (2)

Chapter 2787: Spiritual King (2)

??

Little Phoenix said, ¡°Firmament Pce isn¡¯t famous for nothing. Zuo Qingluan is their sacreddy. It¡¯s not surprising that she would have a few tricks up her sleeve.¡± Feng Wu agreed after some thought. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Plus, she has sensed the threat that you pose. If she knows you¡¯re already a Spiritual King, she¡¯ll kill you at all cost.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m about to do the same.¡± She had worked so hard to improve herself because she wanted to get revenge and kill Zuo Qingluan. It might look like she had moved on from her past, but no one could move on from a past like that. Getting revenge on Zuo Qingluan was her ultimate motivation. Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°We must kill Zuo Qingluan, but it¡¯s too risky now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I think now is the best time. ¡°The Secret Essence Mine is your territory,¡± Feng Wu said sternly, ¡°and I¡¯m already a Spiritual King. ¡°We¡¯re both Spiritual Kings. I have a chance.¡± Feng Wu had never sounded so serious. Little Phoenix wanted to object, but Feng Wu¡¯s serious tone stopped it. Zuo Qingluan was a Level 1 Spiritual Kingst time they checked. What about now? However, Feng Wu was right. This was Little Phoenix¡¯s territory. What could Zuo Qingluan do? Chen Ziyun had no idea that Feng Wu was getting ready for a major battle. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chen Ziyun was shocked. The Spiritual King Worms didn¡¯t stop for even a second as they crawled past the both of them. Some worms bumped into him, but they kept moving as if he didn¡¯t exist. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. It took him a while to realize what had happened. He asked Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Why won¡¯t they eat us?¡± He felt ignored. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure they have more important things to do.¡± Chen Ziyun was confused. ¡°What¡¯s more important than eating?¡± Soon, he knew the answer to that question. Excretion! Chen Ziyun¡¯s mouth fell open when he saw the pile of feces. He was confused. ¡°Do Spirit Stone Worms have intelligence? They¡¯re so clean. Did they juste here to take a dump?¡± He then saw a row of deep pits blocking their way. The worms¡¯ movements almost reminded them of human beings. They lined up, moved to the side of a pit, finished their business and moved away. The next worm would do the same. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect to see this either, and an idea suddenly urred to her. She knew how to handle Zuo Qingluan. Chen Ziyun covered his nose. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. I can¡¯t stand the smell anymore.¡± However, Little Phoenix said timidly, ¡°It¡¯s buried beneath the third pit over there¡­¡± It almost sounded guilty. Feng Wu looked at Chen Ziyun. Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Let him do it.¡± The look gave Chen Ziyun the creeps. He stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you setting me up?¡± Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Chen Ziyun, how about we make a deal?¡± Chapter 2788 - Spiritual King (3)

Chapter 2788: Spiritual King (3)

Feng Wu looked at Chen Ziyun. ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± Chen Ziyun was rmed. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Chen Ziyun looked in the direction she was pointing. He saw the enormous cesspit. The Spirit Stone Worms¡¯ cesspit. It was surrounded by worms. Chen Ziyun suddenly had a very bad feeling, and he was even more rmed. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t make herself say it. She asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Can¡¯t you order the worms to take it out?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s their treasure. If they find out where it is, they¡¯ll never give it to us. We have to take it quietly. ¡°Plus, what¡¯s in the pit is feces to us. Do you know what they are to the Spirit Stone Worms?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± ...... The bird said, ¡°It¡¯s their life essence!¡± Feng Wu burst outughing. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Stopughing! I¡¯m telling the truth. Why do you think I buried the spirit liquid here? Why do you think theye here?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Let¡¯s take it out as soon as possible before anything goes wrong. Zuo Qingluan is headed this way.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned to Chen Ziyun. ¡°Something is buried inside that pit.¡± Chen Ziyun was mortified. ¡°You¡¯re not telling me to go in there, are you?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Chen Ziyun shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Never! That¡¯s not going to happen!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Not gonna happen!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright. In that case, I¡¯ll let Sun Yu and the others rise to the Spiritual King stage after I retrieve the treasure. You can remain a Spiritual Lord.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Feng Wu smiled and raised her hand. A green vine extended from within her sleeve. It was glowing. However, the glow flickered a little. Little Phoenix encouraged the vine. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re a nt. The feces will be very nutritious for you.¡± The vine shivered reluctantly, but it dug into the pit in the end. Chen Ziyun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you stirring the cesspit?¡± Feng Wu wanted to throw him inside. However, she didn¡¯t have time for that now. She had the vine go deeper and deeper, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. Feng Wu asked impatiently, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s buried here?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course! I buried it myself. Why can¡¯t you find it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you could dig the hole before, why can¡¯t you take it out on your own?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Just then, they heard footsteps. ¡°Zuo Qingluan¡¯s here,¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng Wu. ¡°She broke off from the others.¡± Feng Wu looked around and gestured at Chen Ziyun to take cover. Chen Ziyun was confused. ¡°Why do I need to hide?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re a witness. If Zuo Qingluan kills me, do you think she¡¯ll let you live?¡± Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°Zuo Qingluan wants to kill you? Why?¡± Chapter 2789 - Confrontation (1)

Chapter 2789: Confrontation (1)

Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you think?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Feng Wu kicked him into the pit before he had time to react. Chen Ziyun was furious. That evil girl! Was she trying to kill him? Feng Wu stuffed something in his hand before she kicked him into the pit. He opened his palm and saw that it was a Spiritual Fossil Stone. It could record things. What did that mean? The footsteps quickly approached when Chen Ziyun was about to climb out. It was indeed Zuo Qingluan. So what? Chen Ziyun was going toe out of the pit, when he saw Zuo Qingluan attack Feng Wu without warning. It was a killing move. OMG! ...... Chen Ziyun was astonished. He had thought Zuo Qingluan would scold them when she found them. He hadn¡¯t seen thising! Ding! Feng Wu drew out her Fallen Star Sword. The two swords collided. Sparks flew everywhere. Feng Wu stumbled back to cancel out Zuo Qingluan¡¯s force. Zuo Qingluan stood her ground. In Chen Ziyun¡¯s eyes, Zuo Qingluan was much more capable than Feng Wu. He was about toe out, but when he saw how strange Zuo Qingluan¡¯s behavior was, he realized what the Spiritual Fossil Stone was for. He thought, ¡°You clever girl.¡± He decided he would wait in the pit and see what Zuo Qingluan was up to. The two girlsnded in their original spots after that one exchange. Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu and gave off terrifying energy. The temperature suddenly dropped. Even the air seemed to stir. Energy surged from her sword, filling the space. Zuo Qingluan glowered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu met her gaze with the same intensity. ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual King!¡± Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth, her voice shaking with rage. ¡°You managed to reach the Spiritual King stage under my nose!¡± Feng Wu gave her an indifferent look. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was twisted with rage. ¡°You really are a genius! I was watching you closely, but you still managed to be a Spiritual King. I¡¯m amazed, Feng Wu!¡± Zuo Qingluan hardly ever let her emotions show on her face. But that was when she was around other people. She couldn¡¯t control her temper now. Feng Wu grinned a little. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Zuo Qingluan ground her teeth. ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t kill you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You and your family destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then. I couldn¡¯t understand why you let me live. Mercy isn¡¯t your thing.¡± ¡°Because I hate you. ¡°I want you to live in a living hell!¡± Zuo Qingluan had no idea that Chen Ziyun was hiding in the cesspit nearby with a Spiritual Fossil Stone in his hand. She had no scruples. The smell was so strong that Chen Ziyun¡¯s scent waspletely covered. Had it not been the case, Zuo Qingluan would have discovered Chen Ziyun right away and would never have said those things. She was telling the whole truth because she thought these were thest moments of Feng Wu¡¯s life. Chapter 2790 - Confrontation (2)

Chapter 2790: Confrontation (2)

??

Feng Wu frowned. Zuo Qingluan grew agitated. ¡°Let¡¯s be clear about one thing: I¡¯m the only one who has the True Phoenix Blood in this world. No one else can have it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we both have it?¡± ¡°No! Never!¡± Zuo Qingluan said decisively. ¡°I want to be the only one in everything! No one can take what¡¯s mine!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We were only eight years old five years ago. What could I possibly take from you?¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°You didn¡¯t take what¡¯s mine? Feng Wu, you¡¯re so forgetful!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°We both have the True Phoenix Blood, but why did you always make faster progress than me?¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m from another world, and I have my memories from a previous life. Of course I¡¯m a faster learner than you.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Why are you more knowledgeable than me?¡± ... Feng Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. That was because she was taught by her beautiful master, who used to rule the continent and knew pretty much everything. Of course she knew more than Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Why did that old hag from Firmament Pce want to take you as her disciple, not me?¡± The old hag of Firmament Pce? Feng Wu was surprised. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Chen Ziyun was also shocked. He had forgotten about the foul smell and only cared about what he was hearing. He remembered what happened five years ago. Everybody in the imperial capital did. It was said that Feng Wu had lost her True Phoenix Blood because she became greedy and her cultivation went awry. As it turned out, that wasn¡¯t what happened. Her True Phoenix Blood had been destroyed by Zuo Qingluan and her family! It was such shocking news. Chen Ziyun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. True Phoenix Blood. It was the True Phoenix Blood they were talking about! Chen Ziyun¡¯s breath became heavier, but because of where they were and how agitated Zuo Qingluan was, she didn¡¯t notice. Feng Wu frowned at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°How did you know the head of Firmament Pce wanted to take me in?¡± Zuo Qingluanughed. ¡°How could I not know? That old hagplimented you in front of my grandfather all the time! She never mentioned me, who also has the True Phoenix Blood! If she hadn¡¯t done that, my family would never have done that thing!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Who are you kidding? Of course your family would have done it. You¡¯ve probably been trying to get rid of me ever since I was born!¡± ¡°No, not at first,¡± Zuo Qingluan said earnestly. ¡°At first, when they found out we both had the True Phoenix Blood, they trained me with all their might. They wanted me to be prettier and more capable than you. ¡°But you were too talented!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Wu. She had always been a proud girl and never showed her emotions. Now that she thought nobody was around, she decided to speak her mind before she killed Feng Wu. Chapter 2791 - Confrontation (3)

Chapter 2791: Confrontation (3)

¡°We should be equally talented, but you were better than me in every way! Your level was always higher, you were better-looking, and you were good at everything from formations to inscriptions! ¡°We didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you asked for it. We didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Feng Wu smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve omitted the most important reason, haven¡¯t you?¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at her. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s Jun Linyuan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Ziyun thought he was going to faint from the foul smell, but his spirit was lifted when he heard the name. Jun Linyuan? His Royal Highness? Why was the crown prince involved? He immediately turned the Spiritual Fossil Stone toward Zuo Qingluan to record this precious scene. His heart was thumping with excitement. Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mention his name!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You never thought that the annulment of our engagement would be stopped at thest moment, did you?¡± ...... Her smile infuriated Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Yes!¡± Zuo Qingluan admitted it. ¡°I ruined your reputation so that the royal family would reject you as a daughter-inw. However, they didn¡¯t do that, so I had to destroy your True Phoenix Blood. You made me do it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I never made you do anything. You were trying to take what didn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I know you have to fight for it if you want something!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°By ¡®fight for it,¡¯ you mean taking it by fair means or foul.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°At least I made your life miserable, didn¡¯t I?¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°At first, I thought you would die after losing the True Phoenix Blood. It was careless of me. ¡°I never thought you would survive. Feng Wu, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingluan. The emotion in her eyes was as powerful as a hurricane. She hadn¡¯t died, but her survival had been at the cost of her beautiful master. That thought made her want to tear Zuo Qingluan to pieces. Even if she could revive her beautiful master in the end, he had still missed five beautiful years in her life. Zuo Qingluanughed when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s rage. ¡°When I knew you had survived, I went to see you in the Feng family,¡± Zuo Qingluan said condescendingly. ¡°I was going to kill you and finish this nonsense for good, but what did I see? Feng Liu was picking on you.¡± Zuo Qingluanughed. ¡°Feng Liu used to follow you like a dog. She would lick the bottom of your shoes. After you lost your ability, she whipped you. ¡°And she did the same to your brother and mother. She bullied your family whenever she could and even poisoned your food. I was thrilled to see that. ¡°I thought there and then that I should keep you alive. I would miss so much fun if you were dead. With you around, I could see you getting bullied when I felt like it, and it would keep me happy for some time. How wonderful that would be!¡± Chapter 2792 - Confrontation (4)

Chapter 2792: Confrontation (4)

¡°It excited me to think about you lying helplessly on the bed.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s tone was almost maniacal. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°All those things happened because I¡¯m talented, I make fast progress and I¡¯m engaged to His Royal Highness. Your jealousy was the reason for everything. Zuo Qingluan, I want to kill you.¡± Zuo Qingluan chuckled. ¡°I told you already. Everything you used to own would be mine, and I was right. After you lost your ability, I became the center of attention again.¡± Feng Wu stared at her. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I became that old hag¡¯s disciple and the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. I¡¯m the only girl who has the True Phoenix Blood. I¡¯m His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee now¡­¡± Feng Wu said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee? Howe I don¡¯t know that?¡± Zuo Qingluan red at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought you already knew that I¡¯m still engaged to him.¡± Her eleventh trial wasn¡¯t done yet, and she needed to make Zuo Qingluan admit that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu. That was why she provoked Zuo Qingluan whenever she could. Unfortunately, she still hadn¡¯t seeded. There was an indescribable look on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face. If she could, she would kill Feng Wu with her eyes. Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was going to die? Are you still not going to admit that Jun Linyuan is in love with me?¡± ...... Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. Miss Feng Wu was so bad at speaking her mind. She insisted that she had nothing to do with His Royal Highness, but she was showing off now in front of Zuo Qingluan. She was trying to wind her up. It was unbelievable! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s energy made some loud thumps, so powerful that it seemed to stir the air. Her spiritual essence started a heavy wind in the cave. Feng Wu stood where she was and smiled at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You know very well that Jun Linyuan and I are engaged, and you also know he¡¯s in love with me, but you¡¯ve been spreading rumors that you¡¯re His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee. How can you do such a thing? Don¡¯t you know how it bothers me?¡± She tried to make Zuo Qingluan admit the truth. It was incredible! Zuo Qingluan had no idea that Chen Ziyun was filming, and she snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right! I did all that! I had people spread rumors about me being His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee! So what?! ¡°I did it, and everybody believes me! Do you know why?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Because you¡¯re going to die. After that, I¡¯ll be the only one with the True Phoenix Blood again. Of course His Royal Highness will marry me!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯m going to die?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Because I¡¯m going to live.¡± She made a move after that. Energy surged from her body. It rushed toward Feng Wu like a tidal wave. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 2 Spiritual King, then?¡± Feng Wu stared at her. Zuo Qingluan had said all she wanted to say, and it was time to demonstrate her power. She answered with her actions instead of words. The air between them stirred. The Spirit Stone Worms, including the Spiritual Kings, sensed the fierce energy, and ran off immediately. Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan were left alone. Of course, that didn¡¯t include Chen Ziyun, whom Zuo Qingluan still hadn¡¯t sensed. Chapter 2793 - Defeat (1)

Chapter 2793: Defeat (1)

??

Being a Level 2 Spiritual King, Zuo Qingluan was indeed very capable. She thought she was definitely going to win this battle. Zuo Qingluan expected to see Feng Wu sliced into half when her swordnded on thetter. To her surprise, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t injured. Not only that, Zuo Qingluan noticed that the spiritual essence on her de had disappeared. How did that happen? Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t believe it. She injected her spiritual essence into the de and struck at Feng Wu again. The spiritual essence disappeared again. Feng Wu was unharmed. ... Zuo Qingluan was astonished. She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What are you wearing?!¡± Only then did Feng Wu remember the treasure Jun Linyuan had given her. It was a great chance to provoke Zuo Qingluan, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to miss it. She feigned an arrogant demeanor and nced at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m wearing?¡± She pulled down her cor a little and showed Zuo Qingluan what she had on underneath. Zuo Qingluan immediately recognized it. She had seen Jun Linyuan¡¯s soft armor by chance a few years back and had been trying to get it ever since. She had dreamed many times that Jun Linyuan would put it on her with his own hands. But¡­ Feng Wu was wearing it now. The armor only entuated her nice figure. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s eyes were practically spitting fire. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why would he give it to you? You must be dreaming!¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°If he didn¡¯t give it to me, did I steal it from him?¡± Zuo Qingluan was rendered speechless. How was she going to answer that?! Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Are you still not going to admit that His Royal Highness is in love with me?¡± Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth. She would rather die than admit it. Seeing how unperturbed Feng Wu was, Zuo Qingluan got even angrier. She struck out without warning. This time, she focused on the spots that weren¡¯t covered by the armor. The back of the head, the forehead, and the throat. There were many ways to kill a person. To her frustration, Zuo Qingluan realized that she couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu any time soon. Zuo Qingluan was a Level 2 Spiritual King, and Feng Wu was at Level 1. There was a difference in their cultivation levels, but the gap wasn¡¯t huge. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t have a 100% chance of winning, and Feng Wu might not lose. Feng Wu had a 30% chance of winning. Zuo Qingluan grew anxious as the battle went on. She didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was leading her toward where Chen Ziyun was hiding. Feng Wu was more prepared than Zuo Qingluan. The prolonged battle only made Zuo Qingluan anxious. After all, she had thought at the beginning that she couldn¡¯t possibly lose. She smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, is that all you¡¯ve got? Go to hell!¡± As soon as she said that, Feng Wu apologized to Chen Ziyun in her head. Thump! The bomb she had buried in the cesspit earlier was set off. The explosion wasn¡¯t powerful enough to hurt Zuo Qingluan. It couldn¡¯t even injure Chen Ziyun. However! The yellow feces sttered everywhere. Zuo Qingluan was mortified. Chapter 2794 - Defeat (2)

Chapter 2794: Defeat (2)

?

Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded. Caught off guard, she was covered by feces. She looked down and saw that her pretty clothes were stained yellow. Her hair was dirty as well. She sniffed and recognized the smell¡­ Wow! She threw up. It was gross. The idea of what was on her clothes and hair made her want to pass out. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ... Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t so angry before, but now, she was beyond furious. Her spiritual essence surged, and her eyes glowed with hatred. Spiritual Kings could be very scary when they lost control. Feng Wu smirked. She had deliberately forced Zuo Qingluan into this state. Although Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t the noblest person, she was still very capable. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find loopholes in her stances. Fighting her the ordinary way would be disadvantageous for Feng Wu. That was why she had enraged Zuo Qingluan on purpose. She needed to push Zuo Qingluan into making mistakes. After all, someone as proud as Zuo Qingluan would never stand being covered by feces. Feng Wu had carefully chosen this spot. Zuo Qingluan had no idea how borate this n was. She took the bait and walked into Feng Wu¡¯s trap. She was furious. Her eyes were bloodshot red, and blue veins popped on her forehead. ¡°Die!¡± She kept attacking Feng Wu. All her stances were killing moves. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Feng Wu ran so fast that she seemed to be wearing wheels. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t even grab her clothes to catch her. ¡°Feng Wu! Stop right there!¡± Zuo Qingluan shouted. Feng Wu stuck out her tongue. ¡°Catch me if you can!¡± When Elder Wu found them by sensing the fluctuations of their spiritual essence, he saw the state the two girls were in. Feng Wu was perfectly calm. Zuo Qingluan was the one who was losing control. Elder Wu was speechless. He shouted, ¡°Stop! Both of you!¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly when she saw Elder Wu. What a shame. Elder Wu couldn¡¯t have picked a worse time. She had finally driven Zuo Qingluan to the edge, but the battle had to stop after Elder Wu arrived. Now that Zuo Qingluan had learned her real capability, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find another chance like this. At that thought, she rolled her eyes at Elder Wu. Zuo Qingluan felt even more frustrated. Her n was to kill Feng Wu, but Elder Wu was in her way. She shouted, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Elder Wu was trying to help, but Zuo Qingluan shouted at him. Even someone as good-tempered as he became angry. Seeing Zuo Qingluan charge at him with her sword in her hand, Elder Wu waved his hand impatiently. Thump! There was a loud sound! Zuo Qingluan flew backward andnded in the cesspit. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Elder Wu was speechless. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Time seemed to freeze. Everybody fell silent. All eyes were on Zuo Qingluan, who still seemed stunned. Chapter 2795 - Screw Firmament Palace

Chapter 2795: Screw Firmament Pce

??

She was Zuo Qingluan, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce! She was an untouchable beauty, but now¡­ She retched and threw up. She felt weak. When she wanted to stand up, she slipped and sat back down. More yellow liquid sshed everywhere. Zuo Qingluan wanted to kill herself. Frustrated, Zuo Qingluan turned around and red at Feng Wu. She ground her teeth in hatred. From what Feng Wu knew about Zuo Qingluan, she would leave, clean herself up and take her revengeter. However, Feng Wu was wrong this time. Zuo Qingluan rose to her feet, her eyes never leaving Feng Wu. ¡°Elder Wu, please get out of my way.¡± ... Elder Wu frowned at Zuo Qingluan but didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Please go away!¡± Zuo Qingluan walked toward Feng Wu, still covered in feces, but Elder Wu blocked her way. ¡°She¡¯s offended me!¡± Zuo Qingluan met Elder Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson. Move!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s tone was very serious. In her mind, everybody should give her what she wanted, and Elder Wu should move out of her way. However, Elder Wu wasn¡¯t a member of the Zuo family. He worked for Imperial College. Therefore, he only red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You¡¯re a vice chief, but a student almost defeated you! Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!¡± OMG! Feng Wu and Chen Ziyun both stared at Elder Wu, amazed by how bold the old man was. Zuo Qingluan was already angry, and what Elder Wu said made her want to scream. She stared at Elder Wu. ¡°Are you taking her side, then?¡± Elder Wu said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide which side I¡¯m on!¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what Elder Wu was like. The old man had been bullied for half his life, so he hated condescending geniuses. However, Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know any of that. She even tried to threaten him with her family and Firmament Pce. ¡°If you move aside, you¡¯ll be a friend of the Zuo family and Firmament Pce.¡± How arrogant! Firmament Pce was the force which had used to bully Elder Wu. ¡°Screw Firmament Pce!¡± Elder Wu was furious. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t expect such a reaction. She was so furious that sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said!¡± She then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day. Elder Wu is vouching for you, so you get to live another day, but he can¡¯t be there for you all the time!¡± She gave Feng Wu and Elder Wu a final nce before marching off. Feng Wu frowned a little. Zuo Qingluan had her merits. She could calm down immediately after she threw a tantrum. Once she cooled her head, she wouldn¡¯t be as easy to take care of, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared. She had been able to start from scratch and catch up with Zuo Qingluan in a year. They were almost at the same level now. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t scare her. ¡°What kind of grudges are there between you? Was that really necessary?¡± Elder Wu was confused. Chapter 2796 - I’ll Call Them Dad

Chapter 2796: I¡¯ll Call Them Dad

?

In Elder Wu¡¯s eyes, it was only bickering between two girls, but Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m getting back at her for destroying my True Phoenix Blood. Is that serious enough?¡± True Phoenix Blood?! Elder Wu had heard about the incident before, but he didn¡¯t know it involved Zuo Qingluan. Recalling how frustrated Zuo Qingluan was, Elder Wu realized what had happened. He patted Feng Wu. ¡°Try not to be on your own from now on.¡± ¡°Hachoo!¡± Chen Ziyun sneezed. Only then did Elder Wu realize that there was someone in the cesspit. He was surprised. It was a major oversight for someone of his capability. ... Seeing that Chen Ziyun wanted toe out, Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Help me dig something out, and I¡¯ll make you a Spiritual King.¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t believe her. To do that, he would have to bury his entire body in the feces, and he wasn¡¯t going to do that. However, Feng Wu was telling the truth. Out of all the ces, Little Phoenix had to bury the thing in the cesspit because it was where the essence of the Spirit Stone Worms was. ¡°Wait!¡± Elder Wu cried out. ¡°These are very precious! However, the spiritual essence has been absorbed by something else. What happened?¡± Chen Ziyun looked at Elder Wu. ¡°Is that really possible?¡¯ Elder Wu nodded. ¡°I think you should try.¡± Chen Ziyun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°There will be consequences if I can¡¯t find anything down there.¡± When he finally found it, Feng Wu came back with arge bucket of water. Water was difficult to find in a ce like this. The smell was suffocating, and Chen Ziyun immediately poured the water over his head to wash himself clean. He sniffed at his clothes, but the smell was still there. He felt like crying. Feng Wu gave him some deodorant. That finally got rid of the stink, and Chen Ziyun let out a breath of relief. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had cleaned the box. It was only the size of a basketball basket. She opened it to reveal a porcin bottle with a thin neck and small bottom. It wouldn¡¯t hold much liquid. Little Phoenix dashed out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and started drinking from the bottle. Whoosh ¡ª It stopped after taking three gulps and handed it to the cub. The cub was confused, but it took the bottle obediently and took three gulps like Little Phoenix before handing it back to Feng Wu. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb us for a while!¡± The bird and the cub disappeared after that. They went back to Feng Wu¡¯s ring space. They went as fast as they hade, and Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°They¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Feng Wu¡¯s pets before and was intrigued by them. ¡°They¡¯ve gone back to cultivate. Next time theye out, they¡¯ll be Spiritual Kings.¡± Feng Wu held the bottle and smiled at Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun found her words idiotic and didn¡¯t really want to talk to her. Why did she make turning into Spiritual Kings sound so easy? He stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you know how hard it is to be a Spiritual King? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been stuck at this level? Do you know how hard I¡¯ve worked for it? If someone can make me a Spiritual King, I¡¯ll call them ¡®dad¡¯!¡± Chapter 2797 - Who’s Your Daddy? (1)

Chapter 2797: Who¡¯s Your Daddy? (1)

Feng Wu smiled at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Do you want to be a Spiritual King or not?¡± Chen Ziyun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do I want to? Who wouldn¡¯t?! ¡°Do you know how hard Sun Yu and the others have worked for it? ¡°Do you know how miserably they were defeated by Spiritual Kings in Peace Grasnd? ¡°Do you know how many people would pay anything to be a Spiritual King? ¡°You¡¯re already a Spiritual King. You don¡¯t know how frustrating it is for people like me.¡± Chen Ziyun waved his hand and looked as miserable as someone who wasn¡¯t understood by other people. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She handed Chen Ziyun the bottle. Chen Ziyun looked at her in confusion. Feng Wu said, ¡°Drink it.¡± Chen Ziyun shook his head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure? You earned it.¡± ...... Chen Ziyun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Mention it again, and I¡¯ll be angry!¡± He then gave Feng Wu back the Spiritual Fossil Stone. He had recorded everything since Zuo Qingluan¡¯s arrival. Including everything Zuo Qingluan had said. The look Chen Ziyun gave her was a mix of pity andpassion. He felt sorry for what she had gone through. Feng Wu put away the Spiritual Fossil Stone and looked at Chen Ziyun again. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Yes! Force me again, and I¡¯ll be mad at you!¡± Chen Ziyun red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The thought of him being buried in feces made him want to throw up. He had lost all appetite. Meanwhile, Elder Wu was staring at Feng Wu¡¯s bottle. He sniffed, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Is that¡­ Can it be¡­¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked like a hungry wolf. ¡°Is that spirit wine?¡± Elder Wu was pleasantly surprised. Feng Wu was also surprised. ¡°Have you heard of it before?¡± Elder Wu smacked the wall in excitement. ¡°Of course I have! All people of my age have!¡± Chen Ziyun was stunned. Feng Wu¡¯s bottle had to contain something really amazing to make Elder Wu so excited. Elder Wu was one of the 36 elders of the school. They were the foundation and the most effective defense system of Imperial College. Chen Ziyun was intrigued and looked back and forth between Elder Wu and Feng Wu. Elder Wu was ring at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you holding real spirit wine?¡± Feng Wu said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Wu said, ¡°Show me! Show me now!¡± Since Elder Wu had criticized Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu returned the favor by handing it to him. Elder Wu didn¡¯t gulp it down like Little Phoenix had. He carefully poured a drop on his fingertip and put his finger in his mouth. His eyes lit up. OMG! The smell and taste indicated that it was spirit wine! Chapter 2798 - Who’s Your Daddy? (2)

Chapter 2798: Who¡¯s Your Daddy? (2)

It really was spirit wine! Elder Wu was so excited that he thought he was going to lose his mind. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s spirit wine! I can recognize it from a mile away!¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. Chen Ziyun looked at Elder Wu in bewilderment. He still didn¡¯t know what was going on. Elder Wu then kicked him, and Chen Ziyun dropped to his knees. The elder made sure that the boy was kneeling in front of Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun stared at Elder Wu in astonishment. What was going on? Elder Wu said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s your daddy now!¡± Pffft! Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t stopughing. ...... Was the old man trying to be funny? Feng Wu felt utterly confused. She didn¡¯t know if Elder Wu was being serious or trying to be funny. Elder Wu had done it on the spur of a moment, and he felt awkward when he realized what he had done. He gave Chen Ziyun a stern look and scolded him. ¡°You idiot! I can¡¯t believe you can be so stupid! Even pigs are cleverer than you because they¡¯ll eat what they¡¯re fed! You¡¯ve been given the best thing on this continent, but you won¡¯t take it! How stupid can you be?¡± Chen Ziyun was confused, but he seemed to understand a little¡­ Exactly what was this spirit wine? Seeing that Chen Ziyun still looked stunned, Elder Wu said, ¡°It¡¯ll take you straight to the Spiritual King stage!¡± WHAT?! Chen Ziyun blinked in astonishment. ¡°Straight to the Spiritual King stage? How¡¯s that possible? It can¡¯t be!¡± How could something so precious exist? Elder Wu red at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible! Most of the elders became Spiritual Kings because they drank spirit wine! ¡°We were a seeded team, too, and we also couldn¡¯t make it to the Spiritual King stage. The wine brought us there!¡± What? Chen Ziyun was astonished. ¡°Why weren¡¯t we given any?¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°The Secret Essence Mine copsed, and we couldn¡¯t find it again. Our stock ran out, so we couldn¡¯t give you any.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°So, we came into the Secret Essence Mine to¡­¡± Elder Wu nodded. ¡°We came here to train you as well as to search for spirit wine. However, we didn¡¯t have much hope of finding it, but you dug it out!¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Feng Wu told me where to dig.¡± He didn¡¯t dare take the credit. Elder Wu nodded, turned to Feng Wu, and tried to find the right words. The spirit wine meant a lot to the team members, who were still Level 9 Spiritual Lords. Elder Wu tried to say something but couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. Seeing what Elder Wu was getting at, Feng Wu held out her hand. Elder Wu looked from the bottle to Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t know what to give to her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She said in resignation, ¡°That¡¯s mine.¡± Elder Wu ground his teeth. ¡°I can give it to you, but you have to share it with the team members.¡± He was being fair enough. Other people would have taken it away without asking for Feng Wu¡¯s opinion, and there was nothing she would be able to do about it. Feng Wu said, ¡°It sounds like you really want our team to win.¡± Chapter 2799 - Bargain

Chapter 2799: Bargain

??

Elder Wu said grumpily, ¡°Why would I want to lose?¡± He knew Feng Wu was too clever to believe in some made-up excuse, so he said, ¡°Why do you think there¡¯s apetition between the two colleges every year? Do you think it¡¯s about petty resources, like we¡¯ve been telling the students? ¡°Of course not!¡± Elder Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s rted to how the resources are allocated between the elders of the two colleges! ¡°If you win, we¡¯ll receive a significant amount of cultivation resources from the empire and the right tomand the battle in Peace Grasnd!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The right tomand the battle?¡± She didn¡¯t know so much was involved. ¡°What do you think?¡± Elder Wu stared at her. ¡°Do you think everybody just fights on their own there? Of course somebody has tomand them!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Northern Feng General¡¯s job?¡± The general was, in fact, her godfather. Elder Wu said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the highestmand, but cultivators can only fight at their own stages.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ... Elder Wu said, ¡°For example, you¡¯re a Spiritual King, so you can only go to the Spiritual King battlefield in the grasnd. If you enter Spiritual Lord territory, you¡¯ll be punished for it.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I didn¡¯t know such a rule existed!¡± Elder Wu waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve never been to Peace Grasnd. Why am I telling you this now? Just remember, thepetition is more than a game between students. It¡¯s a battle between two forces. ¡°All eyes will be on the two teams. The Military Academy¡¯s team already has two Spiritual Kings, and we only have you. We¡¯re at a severe disadvantage!¡± Elder Wu said sternly, ¡°Feng Wu, will you contribute to your college and make us proud?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. It would take more than that to take the spirit wine from her. She took the bottle from Elder Wu and put it away before she grinned at the old man. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to whomever I want to give it to. Nobody can tell me what to do.¡± Elder Wu was a little displeased. ¡°Feng Wu, this is a serious matter!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Why should it bother me?¡± Did Elder Wu think he could persuade her with the speech about the big picture? She wasn¡¯t born yesterday. ¡°What do you want?¡± Elder Wu stared at her. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan.¡± How straightforward. Elder Wu stared at her. ¡°So? Shall I have her beaten up in a dark alley? Do you like the sound of that?¡± He didn¡¯t even need to ask someone else to do it. He could do it himself. However, that wasn¡¯t what Feng Wu wanted. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°What do you want, then?¡± Somehow, Elder Wu felt Feng Wu had a more wicked n. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± It amazed Chen Ziyun to see how Feng Wu bargained with Elder Wu. That was amazing! Who was Elder Wu? He was a member of the 36 elders, who outranked all the vice chiefs. Chapter 2800 - Collapsing

Chapter 2800: Copsing

That was to say, Elder Wu was ranked higher than the vice chiefs. All ordinary students revered the vice chiefs, and even Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t dare look directly at Elder Wu. However, Feng Wu was actually bargaining with him. She actually had the upper hand in the negotiation. Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t help but admire her courage. However, Feng Wu nced at him at that moment. Chen Ziyun suddenly realized something. The spirit wine! He needed the spirit wine! He stared at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, please let me have it!¡± . The idea of rising to the Spiritual King stage made him want to jump around. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°So now you want to be a Spiritual King?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Of course! I dream about it every day!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. Recalling how he had doubted Feng Wu and refused to drink the spirit wine, he felt utterly embarrassed. ...... Luckily, he never stayed embarrassed for long. He knelt at Feng Wu¡¯s feet and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, please help me!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this guy really the captain of Dynasty Team? ¡°Fine, fine. You can get your share.¡± Feng Wu took out a tiny bottle, filled it and handed it to Chen Ziyun. ¡°That¡¯s enough spirit wine to help you reach the Spiritual King stage. Of course, if you want to y the generous person and give it to someone else, that has nothing to do with me.¡± Chen Ziyun had indeed thought about giving it to his team members. . However, he shook his head when he saw the warning look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He knew Feng Wu must have her own arrangements. All of a sudden! Boom!? The ground shook violently. Feng Wu and Elder Wu reacted in time and grabbed onto the wall to steady themselves. Chen Ziyun was bumped back and forth between the walls and was almost knocked out. It seemed forever before the shaking stopped. Chen Ziyun felt dizzy and asked Feng Wu, ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. She wanted to know what happened, too. However, Little Phoenix was cultivating and wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the question before it woke up. However, she had a bad feeling. Her chest felt tight, her heart was beating abnormally and she had a dull headache. Back when Zuo Qingluan set her up, she had gotten the same feeling before she went to meet Zuo Qingluan, who then destroyed her True Phoenix Blood. She knew she would only have this sort of feeling when her life was in danger. An idea suddenly struck her. It couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡°Oh, no!¡± Feng Wu shouted. ¡°If I¡¯m right, this mine is going to copse! Quickly! We must get out now!¡± What? The Secret Essence Mine was going to copse? How was that even possible?! Neither Chen Ziyun nor Elder Wu believed her. However, the rumbling got closer and closer. Feng Wu led the way. ¡°Follow me if you want to stay alive!¡± Elder Wu was much more sensitive than Chen Ziyun, and he felt the approaching danger as well, so he grabbed Chen Ziyun. ¡°I think it¡¯s really happening! Run!¡± Chapter 2801 - Fleeing

Chapter 2801: Fleeing

??

¡°Run!¡± Everybody started running. The tunnels began to copse. Chen Ziyun finally panicked and shouted, ¡°Oh my god! The walls are falling down! Why is this happening?¡± He had thought Feng Wu was joking. Even Elder Wu looked rather nervous now. Feng Wu was the calmest one. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll lead you out of the mine!¡± Chen Ziyun nced at her. Really? He doubted it. However, they didn¡¯t have many options, and could only follow her instructions. Led by Feng Wu, their retreat was rather methodical, but it wasn¡¯t the case for the other people in the mine. ... The people were divided into four groups, and Zuo Qingluan was on her own. No one but Zuo Qingluan knew how she got out. She was holding a jade pendant that held a me. She had carried the pendant for over a decade. There had been an abnormal phenomenon when Feng Wu was born, which was why the entire city had been intrigued about her. The same thing happened with Zuo Qingluan. This jade pendant appeared when Feng Wu was born. The midwife who delivered Feng Wu put it away. When the Zuo family investigated Feng Wu, they found the midwife and obtained the pendant from her. The pendant was usually white, but when activated, a tiny ming phoenix would appear. It had the power to destroy everything. Zuo Qingluan had activated the pendant three times so far, and each time, the tiny phoenix would help her kill the person she wanted to kill. She gripped the pendant and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m the only one with the True Phoenix Blood! My phoenix, bring down this mine!¡± Sealed in the pendant was the power of a phoenix of ancient times. The energy surged at Zuo Qingluan¡¯smand. Boom!? The sound of explosions and copsing walls filled the mine. Zuo Qingluan smirked. She was sure she could kill Feng Wu today. What about the others? Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t care less. It wasn¡¯t their lucky day. Unfortunately, Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t realize that the energy surge from the pendant decreased every time she activated it. This was the third time, and there was already a crack in the pendant, which Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t noticed. What she didn¡¯t know was that the pendant came from Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master and had been used to protect Feng Wu when she reincarnated into this world. Zuo Qingluan had stolen it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know about the pendant, nor did she know why the mine copse was happening so suddenly. She frowned and quickly led the others toward the exit. She knew formations. And she was a Level 8 formation master. She knew theyout of the entire mine as if the map was in her head. Chen Ziyun followed Feng Wu. He doubted her at first. However, he became more amazed as they walked. OMG! Feng Wu really seemed to know the way! She even avoided all the ces that had copsed! Chapter 2802 - Phoenix Pendant

Chapter 2802: Phoenix Pendant

??

Chen Ziyun noticed that Feng Wu was taking them along the safest paths. He could hear the sound of the mine copsing nearby, but nothing happened to the tunnel they were in. He looked over his shoulder when they reached the next tunnel. The one they had just walked through no longer existed. Chen Ziyun felt a chill run down his spine. What if¡­ If he hadn¡¯t listened to Feng Wu and had picked up his pace, he would have been buried by now. Chen Ziyun and Elder Wu looked at each other in astonishment. It seemed that Feng Wu knew everything. With Feng Wu leading the way, they had a rtively safe journey. However, the other two groups weren¡¯t as lucky. ... The copse wasn¡¯t a one-off incident. It kept happening. The eight-men group was led by Sun Yu. When the copse started, he immediately turned on his armband and asked for Elder Wu¡¯s help. ¡°Elder Wu, Elder Wu! Are you there? We need help!¡± However, he didn¡¯t receive any reply. It wasn¡¯t that Elder Wu had abandoned them. Right now, he wasn¡¯t within a 20km-radius. Wang Xiao realized what was going on. ¡°Elder Wu isn¡¯t in the circle. He must have gone off to help Ziyun and Feng Wu!¡± The elder was out of the armband¡¯s reach. . Wang Xiao grew anxious. Qiu Zeyu was even more anxious because he was terrified of death. ¡°It¡¯s all Feng Wu¡¯s fault!¡± Qiu Zeyu ground his teeth. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Ziyun would never have left the safe circle, and Elder Wu wouldn¡¯t have left us to protect them! Elder Wu won¡¯t know the danger we¡¯re in now!¡± Wang Xiao nced at him. Deep down, he felt that Qiu Zeyu was right. However, he was too responsible to me the danger they were in on other people. ¡°No one knew this was going to happen.¡± Wang Xiao gave Qiu Zeyu a stern look. ¡°Not Feng Wu, and not Elder Wu. Moreover, we don¡¯t know if they¡¯re still alive.¡± Chu Qu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll have to save ourselves.¡± Hearing the mine copse, Qiu Zeyu ground his teeth. ¡°How? What should we do?!¡± ¡°Find Elder Mei!¡± Sun Yu made up his mind. ¡°He must know the way out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s Elder Mei!¡± The others agreed with him. The copse was happening mainly around Feng Wu, and their area wasn¡¯t as severely affected. They soon found Elder Mei. Elder Mei looked very displeased. It had taken him forever to clear out this small area, and there was still much work to do. He remembered clearly that a treasure was hidden in the mine. It was spirit wine. He was trying so hard to study the mine because he wanted to find the spirit wine and create a shortcut for the team members. He and his fellow elders had made their breakthroughs this way, and it pained him to see the teenagers stuck at their levels. But now¡­ More tunnels were copsing. The sound came from the direction where the spirit wine was buried. Elder Mei was devastated. ¡°Elder Mei, is the mine copsing?¡± Sun Yu asked. Chapter 2803 - Run! (1)

Chapter 2803: Run! (1)

Elder Mei nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Sun Yu grew anxious. ¡°Do you know where Elder Wu is? What about Ziyun and Feng Wu?¡± Elder Mei looked in the direction where most of the copse was taking ce. Sun Yu paled. Although Elder Mei didn¡¯t say anything, the look on his face was the answer. Elder Mei gritted his teeth. ¡°You get out first! I¡¯ll take a look over there!¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t have the time to look after you!¡± He then ran in the direction where he thought Elder Wu was. However, he only made it a few steps before rocks began to fall. The copse had reached their area. ... ¡°Elder Mei!¡± The impact threw him off bnce. The others rushed over and helped him to his feet. However, more rocks fell from above. ¡°Elder Mei, do you think Elder Wu¡­¡± Elder Mei climbed to a higher spot and looked into the distance. The area was in ruins. Only he could climb that high because the students didn¡¯t know formations. Elder Mei was filled with sorrow. When he climbed back down, his face was drained of blood and he looked ten years older. ¡°Elder Mei?!¡± Everybody panicked when they saw his face. Elder Mei said sadly, ¡°They¡¯ve been buried underneath. I don¡¯t think the chance they survived is high¡­¡± He took a deep breath and went on, ¡°We¡¯re in grave danger ourselves! We must get out as soon as possible!¡± The team members couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Are we going to give up on them?¡± Before Elder Mei could answer, Mr. Xu said sternly, ¡°Do you think Elder Mei doesn¡¯t want to save them? He can¡¯t! ¡°The copse started in their direction! One can only imagine what happened over there! ¡°Do you know how dangerous it¡¯ll be to go in that direction now? ¡°To make it worse, we haven¡¯t explored that area yet. Even Elder Mei doesn¡¯t know the way! ¡°There are 80,000 tunnels. We can easily get lost and die there! ¡°Even if Elder Wu wasn¡¯t buried, he won¡¯t find his way out!¡± The others lost hope when they heard this. Meanwhile, more rocks were falling, and the rumbling was getting closer. Mr. Xu turned pale. He turned to Elder Mei and waited for his decision. Elder Mei remained silent. Mr. Xu said anxiously, ¡°Elder Mei, we still have so many students here. Staying here will get everybody killed! ¡°They¡¯re all elite students of our school and valuable assets! We can¡¯t afford to lose all of them!¡± The team members red at him. ¡°Ziyun isn¡¯t dead!¡± Sun Yu retorted. If he had known the way, he wouldn¡¯t just be standing here. Elder Mei finally made up his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He had Mr. Xu lead the way. They had explored this area, so Mr. Xu knew the way out. No matter how reluctant Sun Yu and the others were, they didn¡¯t have any choice. They couldn¡¯t stay here. Because¡­ Chapter 2804 - Run! (2)

Chapter 2804: Run! (2)

More rocks were falling on their heads, and the tunnels were copsing more rapidly. ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Qingluan?¡± Elder Mei finally remembered the girl that had been following him around. Mr. Xu looked around and realized he had lost Zuo Qingluan. He then remembered something. ¡°She said she was going to help Feng Wu¡­¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°Nonsense! Does she not know what her capability is like? What makes her think she can help other people?¡± Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. Elder Mei said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s been buried as well.¡± The team didn¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan all that much, so no one said anything when they heard the news. Meanwhile, the rumbling was getting closer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. Xu said anxiously. Sun Yu and the others took another look in that direction, gritted their teeth, and started moving toward the exit. The copse was close behind them. They were racing against time. ...... If theygged behind, they would be hit by the rocks and buried underneath. It was the most dangerous thing they had ever experienced. Mr. Xu ground his teeth. What were these students hesitating for? That Sun Yu even wanted to save those people! He believed he would be out of here by now if those students hadn¡¯t dyed him. He wasining in his head, when Sun Yu shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this area 20km wide? Why haven¡¯t we reached the exit?¡± The sound of the copse was so loud that Sun Yu had to shout at the top of his lungs. Everybody was running as fast as they could, and what Sun Yu said made them realize that something was wrong. Yes, at this speed, they should have covered the 20km by now. Why did the tunnels seem to never end? How long did they have to run? Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. He was also dumbfounded. That was right! . They should have covered the 20km in no time, but now¡­ Mr. Xu then realized something. However, Sun Yu was the first to ask the question. ¡°Mr. Xu, you haven¡¯t led us in the wrong direction, have you?¡± Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. Because¡­ In fact¡­ He really had¡­ Mr. Xu¡¯s face was livid. He gave Sun Yu a dirty look before turning to Elder Mei. ¡°Elder Mei, I¡­¡± Elder Mei¡¯s face was livid. In a critical moment like this, Mr. Xu had led them in the wrong direction. With a wave of his hand, Elder Mei led the others into a safer tunnel that had yet to copse. The copse happened like dominos. Elder Mei did some calctions and was stunned. How had this happened? The formation pattern he had figured out had changed significantly. That was to say, the path he thought could lead them to the exit would no longer take them there. Hm¡­ No wonder Mr. Xu ran in the wrong direction. The formation had changed! ¡°Elder Mei?¡± Everybody looked at him anxiously. He was their only hope. However, Elder Mei had never appeared so troubled. Everybody looked at one another nervously. They knew it would be a matter of time before the copse reached this tunnel. Elder Mei said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to find the path now.¡± Everybody was astonished. Chapter 2805 - Can’t Find the Way

Chapter 2805: Can¡¯t Find the Way

Everybody stared at Elder Mei in astonishment. What was that supposed to mean? Mr. Xu asked the question for them. ¡°Elder Mei, what do you mean the path is hard to find now?¡± The copse had stopped, but it was only temporary. They knew the next wave would start soon. Elder Mei seemed troubled by the question. He slowly said, ¡°The formation in the Secret Essence Mine is beyondplicated. Solving it has been much harder than I expected. ¡°I thought the area I explored would remain safe, but when the formation changed, everything changed with it.¡± Mr. Xu asked anxiously, ¡°Is this formation forever changing?¡± Elder Mei nodded. ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡± Mr. Xu began to howl. If the formation really did that, they would have no way to get out. ... Sun Yu and his teammates panicked. ¡°Why is this happening? I thought we were¡­¡± Mr. Xu red at them. ¡°The formation has changed! It means the paths have changed with it! We need to find a new way out!¡± Sun Yu was speechless. The others were anxious as well. ¡°What should we do now?¡± They all looked at Mr. Xu and Elder Mei. Mr. Xu said, ¡°It took us days to find that path, but now¡­¡± Boom!? Something worse happened. Their tunnel finally began to copse. Mr. Xu paled. ¡°It¡¯sing! The tunnel ising down! Elder Mei, what should we do? We¡¯re going to be buried!¡± Elder Mei¡¯s face was drained of all color. What should he do? ¡°I can find the way out if I have two more days, but now¡­¡± Elder Mei turned in the direction of the noise. The rumbling was getting closer and closer. They didn¡¯t have two minutes, let alone two days. Elder Mei looked at them. ¡°You have two minutes to write down yourst words.¡± Last words? Sun Yu was almost in tears. ¡°Last words? We¡¯re about to fight Military College! Are we going to be wiped out?¡± Everybody panicked. Elder Mei waved at them. ¡°Write down yourst words, and people may dig out the paperster.¡± He then started on his own. Sun Yu suddenly smacked his forehead. ¡°Wait! DIdn¡¯t Feng Wu give us a little paper crane?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Xiao nodded. ¡°Feng Wu gave us a paper crane! She said it would lead us out of here!¡± Mr. Xu found his words idiotic. ¡°Do you seriously believe her?¡± Elder Mei wanted to roll his eyes as well. When one¡¯s life was threatened, people would stop thinking straight and might even be delusional. Let it be. They were going to die, anyway. Sun Yu took out the paper crane. The crane pped its wings and flew forward. ¡°Little crane, can you take us out of here?¡± Sun Yu was full of hope. Elder Mei rolled his eyes again. Sun Yu grabbed his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Maybe it really knows the way out.¡± Elder Mei didn¡¯t have any hope at all. He found the whole thing nonsensical. Wang Xiao took Elder Mei¡¯s other arm. ¡°Standing here will get us killed! Follow that bird, and maybe we still have a chance!¡± The others followed the bird. Meanwhile, Mr. Xu was¡­ Chapter 2806 - Agitation

Chapter 2806: Agitation

??

Mr. Xu was left behind. ¡°Wait¡­¡± He grew anxious when the others ran off with the bird. Although he didn¡¯t think the crane was reliable, he didn¡¯t want to stay here alone. He quickly followed the others, running as fast as he could. The crane led the way, flying a little bit faster than the speed of the copse. Sun Yu and Wang Xiao held Elder Mei¡¯s arms and pushed him forward. ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡± Elder Mei shouted angrily. However, Sun Yu and the others ignored his protests and moved as fast as they could. Meanwhile, outside the Secret Essence Mine. ... Gongsun Mu and his colleagues were rushing toward the mine. They were panic-stricken when they sensed the danger. ¡°Why did it happen so suddenly? Everything was fine earlier!¡± Mr. Yang said anxiously. Mr. Duan said, ¡°The entire Dynasty Team is inside. If something happens, we¡¯re going to¡­¡± ¡°Elder Mei is inside, too. We can¡¯t lose him¡­¡± Gongsun Mu worried about Feng Wu the most. The crown prince had summoned him in person. Although he never mentioned Feng Wu, everything he said had been a hint that Gongsun Mu should protect the girl. Therefore, Gongsun Mu had always known how well-connected Feng Wu was. . He found Zuo Qingluan¡¯s petty tricks utterly ridiculous. ¡°Miss Qingluan is inside, too!¡± Mr. Wang shouted agitatedly. ¡°She¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s fiancee! If something happens to her, our college is finished!¡± Gongsun Mu gave him a stern look without another word. The crown prince had only given him hints about protecting Feng Wu, and Zuo Qingluan¡¯s name never came up. She wasn¡¯t his fiancee! That girl must be delusional! Gongsun Mu and the others arrived at the Secret Essence Mine. The door was closed. Gongsun Mu was stranded outside the door, and there was nothing he could do. ¡°What should we do now? Mr. Gongsun, what should we do?¡± Mr. Wang and the others were anxious. Getting med for putting Zuo Qingluan in danger wasn¡¯t the worst part. If the team lost thepetition, the resources the teachers received would be reduced as well. Their own benefits would be affected. After the first explosion, the tunnels copsed like dominos. The ground outside shook as well. The ground shook so violently that the people outside were only able to remain standing because they were capable cultivators. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, the ground is caving in! It¡¯s copsing, too!¡± Mr. Wang shouted. He was trying to say that since they couldn¡¯t save the others, they might as well leave first. Gongsun Mu shook his head. ¡°You can leave if you want, but I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Mr. Wang turned to look at the other tutors. The other tutors showed no intention to leave. Mr. Wang stomped his feet. He now had to stay here, where they could be buried alive at any moment. He muttered, ¡°They must have been buried alive and are dead by now. There¡¯s no point in standing here. We¡¯ll only be killed, too! What a waste of energy!¡± No one answered him. The people inside were too important for Imperial College to lose. The tutors had never been so serious, and their eyes were bloodshot red. Mr. Wang was about to continue, when something happened. Chapter 2807 - Come Out

Chapter 2807: Come Out

??

Somebody charged out of the door. Everybody was thrilled when they saw who it was. ¡°Zuo Qingluan!¡± ¡°Miss Qingluan!¡± Gongsun Mu and the others ran to her side in excitement. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t look well. Her clothes were covered with dust, and there was blood on her face. Gongsun Mu immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on inside? Where are the others?¡± All eyes were on Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan struggled to her feet, took a deep breath, and said gravely, ¡°They, they¡­¡± ¡°What happened to them?¡± Everybody was anxious. ... ¡°Speak!¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°It was all Feng Wu¡¯s fault! If she had listened to Elder Mei and remained in the area she was supposed to, this mine would never have copsed!¡± Mr. Wang said, ¡°What? Did Feng Wu start it? I told you already, that Feng Wu is trouble! Now you know I¡¯m right!¡± Gongsun Mu frowned and stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu took everybody with her. I couldn¡¯t stop them. They wouldn¡¯t listen to me and went away with Feng Wu. They¡¯ve all been buried down there! They¡¯re all dead!¡± She believed that everybody was dead, and she could make up whatever story she wanted. Gongsun Mu¡¯s head spun. Everybody had been buried alive? Including Feng Wu? Gongsun Mu swayed and dropped to his knees. ¡°Mr. Gongsun!¡± Everybody helped him to his feet. It was such a hard blow. Although Zuo Qingluan hade out, Imperial College still couldn¡¯t afford the loss. Mr. Wang said, ¡°At least His Royal Highness won¡¯t me us.¡± He turned to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you. Otherwise, it would be the end of Imperial College!¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked inwardly. Once Feng Wu was dead, she was all the empire had! The crown prince would have to choose her. She thought about how she was going to marry the crown prince, give him children, and be empress¡­ She could feel her heartbeat racing. However, Gongsun Mu shouted, ¡°No, His Royal Highness will make us pay! He will!¡± Everybody gave him strange looks. Zuo Qingluan hade out alive. Why would the crown prince be angry? Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan stared at Gongsun Mu. She wondered if he knew something. ¡°Was Feng Wu buried? Are you sure she¡¯s dead?¡± Gongsun Mu stared at Zuo Qingluan with bloodshot eyes. Zuo Qingluan said coldly, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s dead. I saw it with my own eyes! ¡°And there was Elder Mei. He died trying to save her¡­¡± ¡°Did you watch them getting buried, too?¡± Mr. Yang asked. Zuo Qingluan thought, ¡°Those people are all dead, and no one can verify my words.¡± Therefore, she could nder Feng Wu however she wanted. ¡°Yes!¡± Zuo Qingluan said decisively. Chapter 2808 - Alive

Chapter 2808: Alive

Mr. Wang lost his temper when he heard that Elder Mei had died because he tried to save Feng Wu. ¡°That Feng Wu got so many people killed just because she thought she had a little talent! ¡°I warned you before. Someone should discipline her! To possess talent but no moral integrity will get people killed! ¡°It was all her fault! If she hadn¡¯t wandered off, the others wouldn¡¯t have been buried! ¡°Elder Mei was there, including the entire Dynasty Team! ¡°Feng Wu is going to ruin our college!¡± Mr. Wang shouted at the top of his lungs. Zuo Qingluan smiled viciously. She loved it when Mr. Wang did all the work using Feng Wu. In the Secret Essence Mine. Elder Mei was astonished. He had been furious at first. The two students had disobeyed him. ...... However, his mouth had fallen open. Because¡­ As they followed the paper crane, he started to recognize their surroundings. The rumbling remained some distance behind them, and it almost felt like they were on the right track. ¡°Elder Mei, Elder Mei, we¡¯re a little safer now. Please find the path!¡± Mr. Xu urged him. Elder Mei didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at the crane that had been leading the way. The paper crane¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡°Elder Mei? Elder Mei?!¡± Mr. Xu almost wanted to shake the old man by the shoulders. Elder Mei woke up from his stupor and looked at the crane. He sounded certain when he spoke again. ¡°Follow the bird.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Xu was dumbfounded. Follow the crane? ¡°But it¡¯s just something Feng Wu made as a joke!¡± Mr. Xu thought Elder Mei was so shocked he had lost his mind. He said, ¡°Elder Mei, have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t you say the paper crane was nonsense? We even tore up the one she gave us!¡± Elder Mei was speechless. Had he done something so stupid? Gosh¡­ He really had! Elder Mei blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say. However, when his life was in danger, his dignity didn¡¯t matter anymore. Elder Mei shook his head and nced at Mr. Xu. ¡°No, it seems it¡¯s not a joke.¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°What?¡± Elder Mei said, ¡°It probably has Level 8 inscriptions on it.¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°What did you say?¡± When he recovered from the initial shock, he stared at Elder Mei and really thought the old man had lost it. ¡°Elder Mei, do you still remember how Feng Wu gave out the paper cranes? Apart from Zuo Qingluan, she gave a paper crane to each of us. ¡°Level 8 inscriptions may not be so rare in the Dongsang Kingdom, but here in the Junwu Empire, they¡¯re priceless. ¡°Do you think Feng Wu would give us something so precious in passing? ¡°She was so casual about it! It was like she was giving out ordinary fruit! ¡°How can it be Level 8 inscriptions? I won¡¯t believe it even if you kill me!¡± Mr. Xu said decisively. Elder Mei didn¡¯t believe it either because Feng Wu had been so off-handed about it when she gave out the paper cranes. However¡­ Chapter 2809 - Confrontation (1)

Chapter 2809: Confrontation (1)

Elder Mei didn¡¯t believe it at first, but what the paper crane did was beyond his expectations. He studied the paper crane and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow it first.¡± Mr. Xu found the whole thing ridiculous. Sun Yu looked from Elder Mei to Mr. Xu and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s not like we have any other options. Let¡¯s just follow the bird. What if it works?¡± They followed the bird after that. Before long, they saw a spot of light up ahead. Mr. Xu shouted excitedly, ¡°Look! There¡¯s light!¡± The underground tunnels were pitch-ck, and they had been using torches to move around. The light meant one thing. ¡°Is the exit up ahead?¡± Sun Yu was equally excited. Elder Mei was astonished, but deep down, he knew this was going to happen. He looked at the paper crane. Just then, the bird seemed to have used up its energy. It swayed and turned into a little ball of me. ...... Before they could do anything, the bird turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. Elder Mei rushed forward, trying to grab it, but the smoke vanished into thin air. ¡°Elder Mei, Elder Mei! We found our way out! We¡¯re going to live!¡± Mr. Xu said excitedly. Seeing that Elder Mei was still standing there, he grabbed the old man¡¯s arm and dragged him out of the tunnel. The people outside jumped when they charged out of the door. Zuo Qingluan was the most astonished of them all. Her face went livid when she saw Elder Mei and the others. Gongsun Mu and the tutors were thrilled to see Elder Mei. They immediately gathered around him. ¡°Elder Mei!¡± . ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± ¡°Thank god!¡± Gongsun Mu and the tutors had been devastated a few minutes ago, but now, they were ecstatic. Some of them even burst into joyous tears. Elder Mei was exhausted by all the running. He looked pale and weak. Gongsun Mu counted the people around him. Elder Mei, Mr. Xu, Zuo Qingluan¡­ ¡°We still have three people inside!¡± Gongsun Mu had been looking for Feng Wu. However, no matter how many times he searched, he still couldn¡¯t find Feng Wu anywhere, and he grew anxious. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu? Where is she?!¡± Sun Yu said sadly, ¡°Feng Wu and Ziyun are in the same group. They¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Was she really buried inside?¡± Gongsun Mu panicked. ¡°Buried?¡± Sun Yu was confused. ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°She did!¡± Everybody turned in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s direction. They all looked at her. Gongsun Mu red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you saw Feng Wu getting buried?¡± Zuo Qingluan was speechless. Sun Yu and the others were shocked. They stared at Zuo Qingluan and asked, ¡°Did you see it?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t answer. Sun Yu was even more anxious. ¡°Answer me! Did you see them getting buried?¡± ¡°Sun Yu, do you not know?¡± Gongsun Mu was confused. Sun Yu said, ¡°How are we supposed to know? We weren¡¯t together. ¡°Elder Wu split us into two groups. Feng Wu and Ziyun were in one group, and the eight of us were in another group. Ziyun was in danger, so Elder Wu went to help him.¡± Chapter 2810 - Confrontation (2)

Chapter 2810: Confrontation (2)

¡°Then the copse started, so we went to Elder Mei and ran out of the mine with Mr. Xu.¡± Gongsun Mu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I heard. Miss Qingluan, didn¡¯t you say you saw with your own eyes Elder Mei and the students getting buried down there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mr. Duan also turned to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Miss Qingluan, you did say that you were there when the others were buried.¡± All the tutors had heard her say those words, so she had no excuse to make. She began to panic. She thought the others had all died, and nobody would challenge her. However, these people hade out alive! Why didn¡¯t they die?! Sun Yu stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Miss Qingluan, I think you owe us an exnation.¡± Zuo Qingluan nced at Sun Yu. ¡°What exnation?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Miss Zuo, just because you¡¯re the vice chief doesn¡¯t give you the right to make irresponsible ims.¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at him. She couldn¡¯t believe someone would talk to her that way. Gongsun Mu also said, ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯d like an exnation, too!¡± Zuo Qingluan snorted. ¡°I saw Feng Wu getting buried. As for Elder Mei, I admit I made the wrong assumption. I thought they were all together.¡± Sun Yu frowned. ¡°We split up from the very beginning. How could we be together?¡± Zuo Qingluan red at him. ¡°Are you questioning me now?!¡± She was still a vice chief, and Sun Yu didn¡¯t dare ask too many questions, fearing that he might offend her. Everybody found her exnation unsatisfactory, but they didn¡¯t know what to use her of, so they stopped questioning her. Moreover, Gongsun Mu cared more about Feng Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s dead! She¡¯s going toe out alive!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°I believe in miracles!¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. The tunnels had probably all copsed. How was Feng Wu going toe out? Zuo Qingluan feigned a sad tone and pretended to be in tears. ¡°She¡¯s dead. I saw it with my own eyes. Mr. Gongsun, we should move somewhere safe.¡± Mr. Wang said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not safe here! The ground is still shaking, and we don¡¯t know if the copse will spread. Mr. Gongsun, we should leave!¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°You can go if you want. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s dead!¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°But Elder Mei is exhausted¡­¡± She had rushed to Elder Mei¡¯s side as soon as he came out, asking about his condition. Unfortunately, Elder Mei didn¡¯t even nce at her. To her surprise, Elder Mei said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s dead either.¡± WHAT?! Everybody stared at Elder Mei. The old man hadn¡¯t liked Feng Wu all that much before, but now¡­ Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Chapter 2811 - Astonishment

Chapter 2811: Astonishment

??

She stared at Elder Mei,pletely shocked. She was much sharper than the others and could sense the change in his attitude. It wasn¡¯t a good sign. She had invested so much in the old man. She did everything he asked and fawned on him. Elder Mei had begun to warm up to her. However, she was gone for a little while, and Elder Mei had grown fond of Feng Wu! Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Elder Mei, you¡­¡± Zuo Qingluan said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, but Feng Wu is¡­¡± Hearing that, Elder Mei threw a dirty look at her. Sun Yu smirked. ¡°Feng Wu is the only reason we were able to get out. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s trapped inside.¡± What did he mean? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s pupils contracted, and she stared at Sun Yu. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Feng Wu helped us get out!¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t believe him. She turned to Mr. Xu for an exnation. Mr. Xu nodded. ¡°The formation haspletely changed, and we couldn¡¯t find the safe passageway from earlier. We came out because we followed Feng Wu¡¯s paper crane.¡± ¡°What paper crane?¡± Zuo Qingluan red at him. Mr. Xu said, ¡°Just like the one you tore up earlier.¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Those words felt like a p to her face. ¡°That little paper crane? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Zuo Qingluan ground her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Sun Yu turned around and smirked. ¡°Suit yourself. Feng Wu led us out of the mine, and that¡¯s a fact. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to get out,¡± Sun Yu said confidently. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gongsun Mu was shocked. Why was everybody telling him different things? ¡°You said you watched Feng Wu getting buried alive.¡± He turned to Zuo Qingluan. He then turned to Sun Yu. ¡°Did you say Feng Wu led you out? ¡°Which of you is telling the truth? Is Feng Wu alive or not?!¡± Even Gongsun Mu was confused, let alone the other tutors. Sun Yu said, ¡°We were lost at first, and even Elder Mei couldn¡¯t find the way. Luckily, we had a paper crane that Feng Wu gave us earlier, and it led us out of the tunnel.¡± ¡°How could a paper crane lead you out?¡± Somebody didn¡¯t believe him. Sun Yu said, ¡°Feng Wu told us the paper crane had Level 8 inscriptions on it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! Level 8 inscriptions? Do you know what that means?¡± Mr. Wang smirked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, show me!¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s burnt to ash.¡± Mr. Wang said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Elder Mei said so himself!¡± Zuo Qingluan gave Mr. Wang a warning nce, and Mr. Wang kept questioning Sun Yu. He said, ¡°Elder Mei doesn¡¯t talk much, but you can¡¯t make up things like that¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth,¡± Elder Mei suddenly said. Everybody was shocked. Level 8 inscriptions? The paper crane really had Level 8 inscriptions! Chapter 2812 - Chased by the Collapse

Chapter 2812: Chased by the Copse

However, Level 8 inscriptions were so precious, and were only used in the central area of the school. Feng Wu was a mere student. How could she possibly have that kind of instrument? Who was she kidding? Sun Yu added, ¡°Feng Wu has a lot of them. She gave one to each of us.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Not me.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Yes, she left only you out.¡± Zuo Qingluan almost exploded. Mr. Wang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the crane burnt to ash? You can say whatever you want.¡± Seeing that Sun Yu wanted to bring up Elder Mei again, Mr. Wang cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ll only believe you if Feng Wues out alive.¡± However, could Feng Wue out alive? Everybody stared at the exit. Then¡­ Boom!? The ground shook even more violently. Rocks kept spilling out of the mine and almostnded on their heads. ..... A rock hit Mr. Wang on the back, and he almost burst into tears. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, did you hear that? The copse ising in our direction. We should leave now!¡± Mr. Wang urged everybody. ¡°Feng Wu must be dead! She can¡¯t survive this!¡± Gongsun Mu couldn¡¯t keep his bnce either. The cracks on the ground looked like spider webs. Boom!? The sound grew louder and louder. Just then, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and it turned dark. Whoosh! . ¡°Look! The walls of the mine are cracking, too!¡± Mr. Wang almost jumped to his feet. Everybody looked up. He was right. There were cracks on the outer wall of the mind. They were expanding as well. The mine really was going to copse. The walls were over 30 meters high. If the walls fell on them, they would all be buried inside. They had to leave. Zuo Qingluan cherished her life more than anything else and was the first to run. Mr. Wang followed her. Mr. Yang and the others looked at one another before anxiously turning to Gongsun Mu. Gongsun Mu was so worried that he felt sick. He couldn¡¯t run. If Feng Wu really were inside, the crown prince would punish all of them. When that happened, they would wish they were dead. He would rather die here than run away. ¡°Run! All of you!¡± He decided to stay where he was. Mr. Yang and the others anxiously looked at the shaking mine that could copse at any moment. ¡°Go!¡± Gongsun Mu bellowed. He stayed because he had to take full responsibility. If he died with Feng Wu, maybe the crown prince would spare Imperial College. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and the other two were rushing as fast as they could through the mine. If Little Phoenix were around, they wouldn¡¯t be worried about a copse of this size. The bird could sense everything and would know the safest route. However, the bird was still cultivating now, and they were on their own. Figuring out the right route wasn¡¯t enough. They also had to avoid the ces where the walls would cave in. The copse was right on their heels. It was moving as fast as they were. Chapter 2813 - Shadow Phoenix

Chapter 2813: Shadow Phoenix

If Feng Wu were a little bit slower when she calcted the route, they would all die. Chen Ziyun kept his eyes on Feng Wu and didn¡¯t dare disturb her. Even Elder Wu didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Feng Wu was too important to them now. If she were a second too slow, they would all be dead. Luckily, Feng Wu was a Level 8 formation master, and she knew this formation inside out. Therefore, she was able to choose the best route every single time. She found it strange when she noticed a hint of a phoenix from the copse that was on their heels. It was the energy of the True Phoenix Blood. Was it Zuo Qingluan? Feng Wu frowned and stopped abruptly. If it really was the effect of the True Phoenix Blood, would her Divine Phoenix Blood be able to stop it? Seeing Feng Wu stop, Chen Ziyun thought he was going to have a heart attack. ¡°Feng Wu! God! Why are you standing there? Run!¡± The copse was almost upon them. Feng Wu took out a dagger and slid it across her palm. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. Blood oozed out. Drops of blood flew out toward the copsed site. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you doing? Run!¡± Chen Ziyun grabbed Feng Wu and ran toward the exit. Caught by surprise, Feng Wu was dragged away. Seeing light up ahead, Chen Ziyun shouted in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s right ahead! Run!¡± The copse seemed to speed up behind them. It was as if a beast had woken up deep in the mine. Elder Wu grabbed Chen Ziyun, who grabbed Feng Wu in turn and picked up his speed. With a whoosh, they rushed out of the mine. The moment they were outside, the mine¡¯s entrance copsed. Elder Wu saw Gongsun Mu kneeling on the ground, so he grabbed thetter with his free hand and ran away from the copsing site. Feng Wu felt dizzy from all the yanking, so she didn¡¯t realize that there was a Shadow Phoenix in the copsed mine. The Shadow Phoenix had been trapped inside a jade pendant. mes spread out as if a phoenix was soaring in the sky. Zuo Qingluan had put a drop of her blood on the pendant to wake up the Shadow Phoenix. Enraged, the bird started the explosion that brought down the entire mine. It was only a shadow, but it could destroy the whole mine with one sneeze. If it recovered more strength and did more than sneeze¡­ The result would be terrifying! The phoenix licked its beak. It tasted like blood. What? The bird seemed confused. . The food tasted much better! It had tasted that blood a long time ago. It couldn¡¯t understand why the food had suddenly be so tasty. It wanted all its food to taste like this. Somehow, the bird felt it was born to feed on things like that blood. What it had eaten before was rubbish inparison. It threw a dirty look in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s direction as it returned to the pendant. What Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know was¡­ Her True Phoenix Blood was far less potent than the Divine Phoenix Blood. Now that the Shadow Phoenix had tasted Feng Wu¡¯s blood, it would resist Zuo Qingluan¡¯s blood when she tried to get the bird to do dirty deeds for her¡­ Chapter 2814 - Zuo Qingluan Slips Away

Chapter 2814: Zuo Qingluan Slips Away

Boom!? The mine finally copsed. Luckily, Elder Wu dragged everybody away before that. ¡°Feng Wu! Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Ziyun!¡± ¡°Elder Wu!¡± Everybody rushed to their side and greeted them. There were a few exceptions. One of them was Zuo Qingluan. It had never urred to her that Feng Wu woulde out alive. She ground her teeth. She had ordered the Shadow Phoenix to kill Feng Wu, no matter the cost. The bird had disappointed her. ...... Recalling how she had said she saw Feng Wu getting buried, she felt mortified. When the others weren¡¯t looking, Zuo Qingluan slipped away. Mr. Wang had been watching Zuo Qingluan and was surprised when he saw her leave. Had she given up? By the looks of it, the girl wasn¡¯t as capable as she was said to be. He wondered if he was barking up the wrong tree. Fearing the humiliation, Mr. Wang ran off as well. Gongsun Mu was so excited to see Feng Wu that he burst into tears. He grabbed her sleeves and examined her as if she were his granddaughter. Elder Mei gave Feng Wu a long look and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Feng Wu walked away with him. The other people gathered together and exchanged stories about their adventures in the mine. Hearing their conversation, Gongsun Mu frowned. ¡°So, Zuo Qingluan was lying when she said she saw you all buried alive.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°She wasn¡¯t even with us. How could she see that?¡± Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There was no way she could have seen us. Moreover, even if she had, why didn¡¯t she try to save us? And how did she get out?¡± Gongsun Mu and the other tutors found Chen Ziyun¡¯s argument very reasonable. . They were going to question Zuo Qingluan, but realized she was no longer there. ¡°She disappeared quickly enough!¡± Gongsun Mu ground his teeth. He now realized that there was something off about Zuo Qingluan. Sun Yu said, ¡°We only got out because of Feng Wu¡¯s paper crane!¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Elder Mei said the formation had changed, and he didn¡¯t know the way anymore. We lost all hope. Luckily, we had Feng Wu¡¯s crane on us, and that was how we got out!¡± Chen Ziyun was surprised. ¡°Was that how you got out? I didn¡¯t think the paper crane would work!¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Mei didn¡¯t know what to do and actually asked us to write down ourst words. The bird showed us the way. Ziyun, how did you get out?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Feng Wu led us out.¡± Chu Qu was astonished. ¡°Are you saying Feng Wu really knew her way around the mine? Is she really a Level 8 inscription master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She might know the way, but she can¡¯t be a Level 8 inscription master! Even Elder Mei isn¡¯t at that level yet.¡± Chen Ziyun shook his head. Chapter 2815 - Spiritual King

Chapter 2815: Spiritual King

¡°Maybe someone gave her the paper cranes,¡± Qiu Zeyu said timidly. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That has to be it. That was why she was so generous with them.¡± Everybody nodded. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Feng Wu was a Level 8 inscription master. In their minds, all inscription masters were elderly people like Elder Mei. ¡°Ziyun!¡± Sun Yu suddenly cried out. Everybody looked at him. ¡°What?¡± Chen Ziyun was perplexed. ¡°Ziyun, you feel different,¡± Sun Yu said curiously. ¡°I feel the same! Ziyun used to be just like us, but there¡¯s something so formidable about his energy now.¡± Gongsun Mu also looked at Chen Ziyun. His eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual King now!¡± ...... A Spiritual King? Everybody looked at Chen Ziyun in astonishment. God knew how eagerly they wanted to defeat the Military Academy. The Military Academy team had at least two Spiritual Kings, but the Imperial College had never had any before this. It was a great humiliation to Imperial College. But now, Chen Ziyun was a Spiritual King. ¡°Really? Ziyun really is a Spiritual King now?¡± ¡°OMG! This is great news!¡± ¡°Ziyun, how did you do it? Teach us!¡± All the other team members asked him for instructions, but Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t hear any of them. He was in a trance-like state. He tried to check his dantian but was too excited to control his spiritual essence properly. He had wanted this so badly that when it actually happened, he didn¡¯t know what to do. It took him a while to regain control and examine himself. He was relieved. He had be a Spiritual King. On this continent, only cultivators at the Spiritual King stage and above were considered to be the real masters. The Spiritual King stage was a benchmark. Above it were the rulers. Below it were those who were ruled. He had finally crossed the threshold and entered a new phase. It was a great rise for both himself and the Chen family behind him. He was going to make his family so proud. Chen Ziyun almost burst into tears. . He took a deep breath and fought back the urge to cry. He knew perfectly well how he had be a Spiritual King. Elder Wu looked at him in satisfaction. He also knew what had happened. He was a witness. He saw Feng Wu hand the spirit wine to Chen Ziyun, who drank it and made the breakthrough. Without the spirit wine, it would be next to impossible to turn a Spiritual Lord into a Spiritual King. With it, the process became so easy. Elder Wu looked at the team and thought about the possibility of all of them bing Spiritual Kings. The idea thrilled him. Chapter 2816 - Special Attention

Chapter 2816: Special Attention

?

However, Elder Wu knew that wasn¡¯t feasible. The spirit wine would only work on someone like Chen Ziyun, who had reached the peak of the Spiritual Lord stage. It would be wasted on other cultivators. Chen Ziyun looked in the direction Feng Wu had left withplicated feelings. She said she would make him a Spiritual King, and she did it. Nobody would believe such a promise, even if it came from the head of the college. How was she able to do such things? Meanwhile, Feng Wu was with Elder Mei. The old man stared at her for a long time, thinking the girl would be flustered. However, he was disappointed. The girl stood straight and met his gaze. She was so calm. ¡°Where did you get the paper cranes?¡± Elder Mei asked. Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Who gave them to you? Who¡¯s your master?¡± Elder Mei stared at her. Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°There are 103 loopholes in the eastern woods in the college. Would you rather stare at me than repair them?¡± Elder Mei¡¯s face darkened. PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. 103 loopholes? How did she know that? That was the correct number! Feng Wu walked away after that. She didn¡¯t need other people to recognize her achievements in formations and inscriptions. Those skills could work wonders when it came to surprising her opponents. Elder Mei didn¡¯t try to stop her. He watched the girl leave with a pensive look on his face. Imperial College. Feng Wu went back to her dormitory. Room 2001. Chaoge and Zi Ling had their own tasks to finish and were both away. Ye Han had moved back. She was lyingfortably in a lounge chair, reading a book while eating some fruit. The door opened. Ye Han frowned and looked in that direction. She thought it was Zi Ling and was going to scold the girl. However, she was dumbfounded when she saw Feng Wue in. Earlier in the Secret Essence Mine, Feng Wu had demonstrated her power, and even Shan Jingfei had been forced to go to Peace Grasnd. Ye Han scrambled to her feet, dropping the fruit in the process. She no longer tried to antagonize Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t know if Feng Wu would want to take revenge. It would be a piece of cake for Feng Wu. She wanted to y nice and greet Feng Wu, but she was worried it would make her seem snobbish. Moreover, what if Feng Wu ignored her and walked away? So many thoughts shed through Ye Han¡¯s mind at that moment. Feng Wu only nced at her and casually said, ¡°You¡¯re reading.¡± ¡°Y- Yes¡­¡± Ye Han didn¡¯t expect to hear Feng Wu greet her first, and was overwhelmed by what felt like special attention. Feng Wu nodded at her and headed back to her own room. She had fought non-stop in the Secret Essence Mine, which had cost her a lot of energy. She needed to take a break. However, she only took a few steps before she stopped. Ye Han eagerly waited for Feng Wu to leave. Chapter 2817 Chapter 2817: I¡¯m a Spiritual King as Well Ye Han was relieved that Feng Wu was leaving, and was ready to go back to her room, when Feng Wu suddenly spoke to her. She dropped her fruit again. She looked at Feng Wu and was too scared to breathe. Feng Wu sat down and patted the lounge chair. ¡°Sit.¡± Ye Han was rmed. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much to do, why don¡¯t you answer some questions for me?¡± Before Ye Han could say anything, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have you heard of the Military Academy team?¡± Ye Han was relieved. It seemed Feng Wu wasn¡¯t here to settle ounts with her. ¡°Of course I have. I was one of the cheerleaders when our team fought themst year. We lost so miserably.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Chen Ziyun only said they had lost, but he didn¡¯t say how badly. Ye Han knew Feng Wu had joined the Dynasty team, so she immediately knew why she wanted to know. The two teams were going topete again. Feng Wu would probably be taking part. She had to do some research beforehand. Ye Han was happy to be useful. ¡°If you ask me, you should stay out of thispetition.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Ye Han said, ¡°If you have to take part, try to be thest fighter.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°It will be a 5v5petition. Each team will have five fighters, and the team with thest member standing wins. ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen so far, the first ones to go on stage are beaten up pretty badly. Thest one can choose to give in since our team will lose anyway. They won¡¯t suffer from too many injuries.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you so sure that we¡¯ll lose?¡± Ye Han was amazed, and she asked after a long while, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Before, when she deemed Feng Wu to be her enemy, she found Feng Wu insufferable. However, now that her mindset had changed, she realized that she liked Feng Wu¡¯spany. She had never really hated Feng Wu. It was all because of her jealousy. Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°In that case, our school is bound to lose.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Everybody knows the Military Academy has two Spiritual Kings because they fought in thepetitionst year. They¡¯re Sheng Changtian and Lu Haobei.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Ye Han said, ¡°We received news today that another member of their team has be a Spiritual King. His name is Lu Qinghe. ¡°So, they already have three Spiritual Kings, but we have zero.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Chen Ziyun is a Spiritual King now.¡± Ye Han was surprised. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Ye Han was happy for a brief moment before her shoulders slumped. ¡°One Spiritual King won¡¯t make any difference.¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual King, too.¡± Ye Han rolled her eyes at Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t believe her. She became quite impatient. Chapter 2818 Chapter 2818: Sweet Revenge ¡°Thepetition took ce in the Military Academyst year, and it¡¯s our turn this year, but I¡¯m going to take leave and stay at home.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch?¡± Ye Han shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re going to lose miserably. Why would I want to watch?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re going to lose?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to lose?¡± Chaoge and Zi Ling came back at that moment. Ye Han said grumpily, ¡°Feng Wu says our team is going to win thepetition this year.¡± Chaoge and Zi Ling quickly ran into the room. Zi Ling was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Feng Wu, are we really going to win this year?¡± Chaoge was very confident. ¡°With Feng Wu around, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll lose!¡± The entire school knew Feng Wu had joined the seeded team. Ye Han rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°They have at least three Spiritual Kings, alright?¡± Zi Ling covered her mouth. ¡°At least three? What about...¡± ¡°We have one, at most,¡± Ye Han said without hesitation. Zi Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s why so many people went to see their tutors and asked to go back home for a few days. They can¡¯t face the defeat.¡± Being a newer student, Zi Ling didn¡¯t react as strongly as Ye Han, who had been here longer. Ye Han said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, too.¡± Chaoge said, ¡°I know Feng Wu is going to win!¡± Feng Wu patted her. Chaoge was right. She was going to win. Ye Han nced at her in resignation. ¡°Do you know why the seeded team is one man down and has to recruit Feng Wu? Do you know why that person is absent? ¡°His name is You Ming. In thepetitionst year, Lu Haobei severely injured him, and he¡¯s still bedridden now. ¡°Lu Haobei is only the second-best fighter in their team. Sheng Changtian, their captain, is the most capable one! ¡°Chen Ziyun was defeated in three stances. ¡°That teampletely crushed usst year, and it was a great humiliation. ¡°I heard they found a secret cultivation ce this year and made great progress. How are we going to defeat them?¡± Ye Han turned to Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know. Listen to my advice. It¡¯ll be humiliating, but you won¡¯t be bedridden for a year.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you saying we should admit our defeat without trying?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Do you think I like the Military Team? Do you know how arrogant they are? ¡°When they leftst year, Sheng Changtian cut down the g of Imperial College! ¡°It was the greatest humiliation! ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want sweet revenge? ¡°But we can¡¯t... ¡°We¡¯re so much weaker than them. How are we supposed to win?¡± Feng Wu had always thought Ye Han to be a snobbish person. However, the girl shook with indignation when she mentioned the g. She was angry at her school. Although she might criticize the school herself, she wouldn¡¯t let other people criticize or humiliate it. Chapter 2819 Chapter 2819: Sequence Ye Han stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You can only imagine how much our students want to win thispetition. ¡°The more they want it, the more scared they are! ¡°I do hope you can help our school to win, but you¡¯re only a member of the second team. ¡°Do you know what that means? It means you¡¯ll be sitting on the bench! ¡°You won¡¯t get to fight in the actualpetition. ¡°You¡¯ll only be ying in the warmup match! ¡°Don¡¯t be naive! ¡°Yes, you¡¯re lucky, talented, and have been making insane progress, but this is a battle beyond your level! You¡¯re not qualified to fight it!¡± ..... Ye Han was so agitated that she shouted the first words that came to her mind. Chaoge lost her temper and stared at Ye Han. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Wu waved at Chaoge. She turned to Ye Han and told her in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the Dynasty team and win our honor back. Trust me!¡± Ye Han looked into her eyes. What a pair of eyes! They looked like bottomless pits, but they also made one feel very reassured, as if everything she said would be true. For an instant, she really believed Feng Wu. She then shook her head, thinking she must be crazy. How could Feng Wu, the weakest member of the team, lead the team to victory? ¡°I...¡± Ye Han hesitated. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stay as a cheerleader.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯ll have to set up a team first.¡± Other people probably thought the same as Ye Han and wouldn¡¯t want to watch thepetition. Ye Han asked, ¡°You know the game¡¯s rules, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Ye Han wanted to smack her in the head. How could she not know something so important? Where did she get the confidence that she could help the team to win? She couldn¡¯t understand why she believed Feng Wu. Ye Han pinched her nose. ¡°Both sides have the main team and the backup team. In thepetition, they¡¯ll also fight their respective counterparts. ¡°The main teams will determine which side wins, but the backups won¡¯t be sitting idly on the benches either. ¡°They¡¯ll fight first. The winning team will decide the order of each main team¡¯s members in the subsequent round.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Yes! That is to say, if your backup team loses, the other team will determine their own order as well as the order of Ziyun¡¯s team. If they ask Chen Ziyun to fight first, then... ¡°We¡¯ll lose miserably! ¡°Sheng Changtian is very likely to be their first yer. ¡°If he defeats all five of our people, it¡¯ll be a great humiliation for our school. ¡°If your team wins and gets to decide their order, you can have their weakest member y first. That way, even if we lose, we¡¯ll defeat some of them first. It won¡¯t be as humiliating...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Did all the students in Imperial College think they were going to lose? Chapter 2820 Chapter 2820: Give Away Your Spot Feng Wu thought Ye Han only felt that way because she wasn¡¯t experienced enough. However, when she met Gongsun Mu and talked to him about thepetition, the old man didn¡¯t want to talk about it and only told her to stay safe. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Did even Gongsun Mu think they were going to lose? Feng Wu arrived at the training arena. It was at the center of Imperial College. The spiritual essence was the densest here. She heard people talking before she went in. ..... ¡°How about we focus all our strength on the backup team this time?¡± It was Chu Qu. Apart from Chen Ziyun, all the team members were there. Thepetition was the most discussed subject at the moment. The team members were talking about it as well. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°We should put our best members in the backup team. That way, we¡¯ll get to decide the order. Right? ¡°After that, we can arrange them in the order we like. We won¡¯t lose as miserably asst year. ¡°Last year was so humiliating! Sheng Changtian defeated all five of us! It was a nightmare!¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Put the best members in the backup team? Are you going to put Captain Chen and Sun Yu there? The Military Team willugh at us! It won¡¯t be any less humiliating!¡± He was right. Although the rules didn¡¯t forbid the main yers to fight in the backup team, it wasmon knowledge that they shouldn¡¯t do it. Wang Nian grew anxious. ¡°You¡¯ve turned down all our suggestions, so what should we do? Since when has Imperial College be so weak? This is so frustrating!¡± Everybody felt the same way. Before, Imperial College could always easily win thepetition, but things had changed in the past two years. Imperial College had never been humiliated like this before. Everybody was as frustrated as Wang Nian was. Feng Wu walked in at that moment. She asked in a curious voice that everybody could hear, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why are you all focusing on how to lose less miserably?¡± The others turned around and saw it was Feng Wu. They all gave the newest member sympathetic looks. ¡°You¡¯re new here, so you don¡¯t know,¡± said Qiu Zeyu. ¡°We don¡¯t stand a chance. Knowing that, our only option is to lose gracefully.¡± He then turned to the others. ¡°Sun Yu alone won¡¯t be enough. How about we let Ziyun join the backup team as well? Chen Ziyun was the captain of the Dynasty Team, and Qiu Zeyu¡¯s suggestion would be a great humiliation for him. No one could bring themselves to talk to Chen Ziyun about it. Feng Wu rolled her eyes again. ¡°As for us, I can withdraw from thepetition. Feng Wu, you¡¯re new and won¡¯t be of much use. You should withdraw as well and give your ce to Ziyun.¡± Feng Wu felt like hitting someone. Chapter 2821 Chapter 2821: Associate Dean Chu Yun Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand all the ridiculous suggestions. She was about to speak, when she heard some footsteps. ¡°Why is everybody here? What are you doing?¡± Chen Ziyun leaned on the doorframe with his arms crossed and looked curiously at his team members. The boys looked at one another and didn¡¯t dare bring up their suggestions to Chen Ziyun. They didn¡¯t know where to begin. Everybody nced at Qiu Zeyu. After all, he was the captain of the backup team and had been the first to bring up the subject. He should be the one to break the news. Qiu Zeyu was speechless. ..... However, he was confident in his suggestions because he thought he was helping the school. He looked at Chen Ziyun and said solemnly, ¡°Ziyun, we want to make a request.¡± Chen Ziyun nced at him from where he was leaning on the doorframe. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Ziyun, you should join the backup team. That¡¯s the only way we can make sure we¡¯ll win the firstpetition. That way, we won¡¯t lose so miserably in the final game!¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Chen Ziyun was furious. Qiu Zeyu was dumbfounded. He was only suggesting it because he wanted to help the team. ¡°We have Feng Wu. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll win!¡± Chen Ziyun was very confident. After all, Feng Wu had some great treasure! Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Chen Ziyun. Yes, she had the spirit wine. However, she had sent most of it back home as soon as she returned to the academy. She only had less than a third left. How could Feng Wu help them? Everybody looked at Chen Ziyun in resignation. Feng Wu was a talented fighter and might be a little bit stronger than Qiu Zeyu, but she couldn¡¯t be as good as anybody on the main team. The five members of the main team were Chen Ziyun, Sun Yu, Wang Xiao, Wang Nian and Li Shaochu. The backup team thought they were all Level 9 Spiritual Lords. However, their captain had just announced his confidence in the girl. Just then, someone called outside. ¡°The Military Academy¡¯s people are here!¡± The messenger was Huo Shan, Chen Ziyun¡¯s cousin. That was fast. Everybody frowned at Huo Shan. ¡°I thought they weren¡¯ting until three dayster.¡± Chen Ziyun frowned. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Both teams and the tutor in charge. This year, the tutor is...¡± Huo Shan paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Associate Dean Chu Yun.¡± Chu Yun? The others opened their mouths but didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu nced at them. What was with those looks on their faces? Who was Chu Yun? Chen Ziyun frowned. ¡°Since they¡¯re there, let¡¯s get the battle started. To the arena!¡± The team members followed Chen Ziyun with conflicted feelings. It was Associate Dean Chu Yun. She had only been a tutor when she was in Imperial College. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t answer, and Sun Yu said, ¡°She used to be Mr. Gongsun Mu¡¯s wife. Then... Anyway, don¡¯t act weirdly when we see Gongsun Muter.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to act weirdly.¡± Chapter 2822 Chapter 2822: Motivation Seeing how confused Feng Wu was, Sun Yu had to exin to her. ¡°Ms. Chu Yun used to be our tutor and Mr. Gongsun Mu¡¯s wife. She then divorced Mr. Gongsun and married the head of the Military Academy within a month.¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Everybody knows Ms. Chu Yun and the head had an affair before she dumped Mr. Gongsun.¡± Wang Nian said, ¡°That happenedst year. Our team lost, our g was cut down, and Ms. Chu Yun is a humiliation to both Mr. Gongsun Mu and our school!¡± Li Shaochu said, ¡°I thought she would at least have the decency to stop showing up here. However, she¡¯s actually the tutor in charge this time. She¡¯s crossed the line!¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°If we lose again...¡± Everybody was frustrated. They wanted to tear something apart. ..... They were already in a bad mood, and the news only made them feel worse. They felt like they were burning inside when they reached the arena. Many students received the news as well. Everybody was equally frustrated. Some people went into the forest at the back of the school and vented their anger on the magical beasts. Other people went to the cultivation rooms to avoid the embarrassing scene. Most students followed the Dynasty Team to the arena. When Chen Ziyun and his team arrived, Gongsun Mu was confronting Chu Yun. Chu Yun was unbelievably arrogant. Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Thepetition won¡¯t start for another three days. You¡¯re early.¡± Chu Yun sneered at him. ¡°We¡¯re only free today. After that, we won¡¯t be here anymore. We have topete today!¡± Gongsun Mu was angry. ¡°This isn¡¯t a small matter! You can¡¯t change the date as you like!¡± Chu Yun said, ¡°What can possibly change in three days? Are you going to have more Spiritual Kings?¡± Her studentsughed when they heard this. Gongsun Mu was furious. Chu Yun sneered at him again. ¡°You¡¯re always like this: Too careful and too stubborn. Don¡¯t make me look down on you more than I already do!¡± Gongsun Mu¡¯s face went livid. Chu Yun changed her tone and said indifferently, ¡°We all know what your team is like. Just bring them here and get it over with. We¡¯re in a hurry to get to Peace Grasnd!¡± Gongsun Mu couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation to Imperial College. Chu Yun waved her hand and said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re going to lose, anyway. What difference do three more days make? You can¡¯t win.¡± Chen Ziyun and his teammates clenched their fists and went scarlet red. Gongsun Mu was so furious that he was shaking. Feng Wu nced at Chu Yun. What an arrogant woman! She cheated on Gongsun Mu with the head of the Military Academy, but she sounded like she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. The humiliation she gave Gongsun Mu and Imperial College was unbelievable. She also understood that Chu Yun had done it on purpose. Chapter 2823 Chapter 2823: Start Now She was deliberately trying to enrage Imperial College. It seemed she was serious about moving up the date of thepetition. Why were they so eager to go to Peace Grasnd? Had something happened? If that was the case, Imperial College should have heard about it as well. Therefore, a great opportunity must be waiting for the Military Academy in the grasnd. Feng Wu seemed unperturbed, but she made a mental note of it. ¡°So be it! We¡¯ll have thepetition today! You don¡¯t scare us!¡± Someone spoke on behalf of the Dynasty Team. Feng Wu turned around and saw it was Wang Xiao. ..... He was indeed an impulsive teenager. ¡°Wang Xiao, it¡¯s you. Long time no see.¡± A person walked out of the Military Team and smiled at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao¡¯s face went livid. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Haobei. He gave us hellst year,¡± Chu Qu whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. When Feng Wu looked up, Wang Xiao and Lu Haobei were shouting at each other. The Military Team was arrogant and bossy. The Dynasty Team was frustrated and eager for revenge. Moreover, many of their ssmates were watching. The Dynasty Team became even angrier. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s do it today!¡± After consulting the elders, Gongsun Mu agreed. Everybody fell silent. The winner this year would be determined earlier than usual. Gongsun Mu stared at Chu Yun. ¡°The junior teams willpete first, followed by the varsity teams. So we¡¯ll need two days...¡± Chu Yun cut him off with a wave of her hand. ¡°Why two days? Onepetition will be enough. You can decide the order of our yers.¡± How arrogant! Gongsun Mu and his colleagues all turned livid. Gongsun Mu and Chu Yun used to be husband and wife, but she was treating him like this while everybody was watching. Gongsun Mu forced himself to calm down. ¡°The rule says two games, and we must follow the rules.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Chu Yun smirked. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose, anyway. If you want to lose twice in a row, so be it.¡± She rolled her eyes as she spoke. She used to be an arrogant tutor when she worked in Imperial College. However, she had never been so obvious about it. She now looked like a scoundrel who had realized her ambition. Gongsun Mu said, ¡°The junior teams willpete today, and the varsity teams tomorrow.¡± Chu Yun wouldn¡¯t have it. She said impatiently, ¡°I told you already, my team is in a hurry to get to Peace Grasnd, and we don¡¯t have that kind of time. Let¡¯s finish it today. All teams willpete today.¡± She sounded so confident that the people of the Imperial College were infuriated. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s do it!¡± somebody shouted. Although everybody knew they weren¡¯t the Military School¡¯s match, they didn¡¯t care about that now. Chapter 2824 Chapter 2824: What About Feng Wu? Sun Yu and the others all rushed to Gongsun Mu¡¯s side indignantly and asked him to start thepetition. Gongsun Mu didn¡¯t know what to say. Because the junior team wouldpete first, Sheng Changtian patted Lan Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good luck.¡± The varsity team left after that. Theirpetition was in the evening, and they weren¡¯t worried about their junior team. They were going to use the time to walk around the campus. That was how arrogant they were. Lan Xuefeng nodded. Imperial College¡¯s junior team was so weak that he could defeat it with his eyes closed. Because Chu Yun was the tutor in charge of the teams, she had to stay here, although she knew her team would undoubtedly win thispetition. ¡°The game will start soon,¡± said Gongsun Mu. ¡°The team leaders should hand in the yers¡¯ names in five minutes.¡± That was to prevent any team from changing yers after thepetition started. The names had to be handed in beforehand. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t said anything. She recognized two out of the five members of the other team. They had met before. Some students had arrived to watch thepetition. Feng Wu saw Ye Han. Shao Xiao, Wang Zhi, Ling Hao, Cheng Fang and many of her new friends were all here to cheer her on. They were shaking with anger when they heard the humiliation from the other team. They wanted to run up to the stage and p those people. They cursed Chu Yun with everything they could think of. Ling Hao said, ¡°Look! Look! Aren¡¯t the members of their junior team the five people we ran into in the Secret Essence Mine?¡± Ye Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s them! They were surrounded by Spirit Stone Worms! Why aren¡¯t they dead?! ¡°If they had died, they wouldn¡¯t havee here to humiliate us like this! I don¡¯t want to see them at all!¡± They could criticize their own school, but they wouldn¡¯t let any outsider say a bad word about it. Feng Wu wanted to roll her eyes when she saw the five people. The Military Academy wasn¡¯t as impressive as it was said to be. On the other side, Qiu Zeyu was putting down the names of the yers. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Chu Qu, Li Zhan, Zhao Si, and I will y. Wang Xiao, would you like to join us? Without you, we¡¯ll have a very difficult time.¡± That was an understatement. They would have no hope of winning at all. Wang Xiao hesitated. He was a member of the varsity team. Fighting for the junior team was quite embarrassing. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s embarrassing. However, if all five of us are defeated, it¡¯ll be even more humiliating!¡± Wang Xiao said, ¡°Alright, then.¡± Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Great!¡± He then started filling in the names. ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Ziyun found Qiu Zeyu¡¯s decision rather foolish. ¡°What about Feng Wu?¡± Feng Wu herself wanted to ask the same question. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Well, Feng Wu is new.¡± Chen Ziyun stared at him. Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Ahem... Well, she hasn¡¯tpleted her paperwork yet, so she¡¯s not an official member. We won¡¯t want the Military Academy to find out about it, do we?¡± Chapter 2825 Chapter 2825: New Captain Chen Ziyun took out a piece of paper and shook it in front of Qiu Zeyu. It had been signed by Zuo Qingluan herself. He had been gone for a while because he went to look for her to sign the form. Zuo Qingluan must have deliberately hidden away because she had been very difficult to locate. In the end, Elder Wu gave Chen Ziyun a hand and made her sign it. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t tell the others what he had gone through. He only stared at Qiu Zeyu. Qiu Zeyu pretended to be pleasantly surprised. ¡°What? Does she have all the paperwork now? So, she¡¯s an official member! ¡°But...¡± Qiu Zeyu seemed troubled. ¡°She¡¯s only just joined us and hasn¡¯t been trained. I don¡¯t think she knows the rules. Won¡¯t it be too risky to let herpete?¡± He was looking for every excuse to stop Feng Wu. He knew she was better than him because he hadn¡¯t been able to fight back when she dragged him away. Because of that, he didn¡¯t want to give Feng Wu any more chances to show her talent. Chen Ziyun saw through him and was full of disdain. Was Qiu Zeyu trying to give them trouble now? Now wasn¡¯t the time for internal strife! Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t know who Feng Wu¡¯s patron was, which was why he dared to y such tricks. Chen Ziyun nced at Qiu Zeyu, and the look gave Qiu Zeyu the creeps. What was going on? ¡°You¡¯re no longer the captain of the junior team,¡± said Chen Ziyun. WHAT?! Qiu Zeyu stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Captain!¡± he shouted. Chen Ziyun ignored him and turned to Feng Wu, ¡°You¡¯ll be the new captain.¡± Feng Wu knew how critical the situation was, so she nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Qiu Zeyu was furious and shouted, ¡°I object!¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking for your opinion.¡± Qiu Zeyu was furious. ¡°Fine! So be it! Since no one wants my opinion, you don¡¯t need me anymore! I quit! I¡¯m leaving the junior team!¡± After that, he ripped off his team uniform and threw it on the ground. No one noticed them at first because they had been talking in low voices. Now that Qiu Zeyu had raised his voice, everybody was looking at them. Gongsun Mu and Chu Yun were both on the stage close by. Gongsun Mu frowned at Chen Ziyun. Chu Yun nced at the team and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Imperial College? Are you making changes now? The captain of your junior team has just been dismissed, and he¡¯s leaving the team. Gongsun Mu, is that how you¡¯ve been teaching your students? They¡¯re so divided.¡± Gongsun Mu felt as if he had been pped. Chen Ziyun was staring at Qiu Zeyu. ¡°Thepetition is about to start. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Of course Qiu Zeyu knew that. He thought the team couldn¡¯t do without him. They wouldn¡¯t value him as much after thepetition, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to change Chen Ziyun¡¯s mind then. At that thought, Qiu Zeyu smirked. ¡°If you remove me from my position, I¡¯ll quit!¡± Chapter 2826 Chapter 2826: Competition (1) Qiu Zeyu thought his threat would work because they didn¡¯t have backup yers. He thought Chen Ziyun would beg him to stay. To his surprise, Feng Wu spoke first. She said, ¡°If you want to ruin your future, you¡¯re wee to do so. The door¡¯s right there. You can leave now.¡± Qiu Zeyu went scarlet in the face. However, he didn¡¯t have another choice after what he said earlier. Qiu Zeyu red at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Fine! I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision!¡± He then marched toward the door. ¡°Ziyun...¡± Wang Xiao gave Chen Ziyun a pleading look. But Chen Ziyun ignored him. The others were looking at Chen Ziyun as well. It was evident that Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t want Feng Wu topete. However, they were one member short. What should they do? Sun Yu said grumpily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know how important today is? There¡¯s no time for his little tricks! We can do without him! We¡¯ll borrow someone from the varsity team! So what if it¡¯s a little embarrassing?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± What? The others all gave her strange looks. Feng Wu was the reason this was happening in the first ce. If it had happened to another person, they would have been so flustered by now. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was as confident as ever. ¡°We¡¯re short...¡± Sun Yu tried to persuade her. Wang Xiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Feng Wu repeated, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Wang Xiao was so furious that he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I know you¡¯re pretty, and people like you, but you¡¯re crossing the line! It¡¯s not the time to be so capricious!¡± Qiu Zeyu and Wang Xiao were good friends, so Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but take Qiu Zeyu¡¯s side. Feng Wu only nced at him. Wang Xiao thought Feng Wu was going to quarrel with him, but she didn¡¯t. Her bright eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. She looked at him as if he was an idiot. She didn¡¯t seem angry. She seemed perplexed. It was as if she didn¡¯t understand why he was so angry. Wang Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Gongsun Mu¡¯s voice rang out at that moment. ¡°You can hand in the names now.¡± Qiu Zeyu had written down the names already. So Feng Wu grabbed a pen, crossed out Qiu Zeyu¡¯s name and added hers at the bottom. That was it. Gongsun Mu and Chu Yun received the name lists at the same time. Gongsun Mu read it aloud first. ¡°The Dynasty Team yers are Chu Qu, Li Zhan, Zhao Si and Feng Wu.¡± Gongsun Mu gave Feng Wu a questioning look. Chen Ziyun went up on stage and whispered something in his ear. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gongsun Mu said angrily. However, the seats were half-full, and the Military Academy was watching. Gongsun Mu would be embarrassing Chen Ziyun if he scolded the boy now. He could only wait untilter. He gave Chen Ziyun a stern look, but Chen Ziyun grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wu is very talented.¡± Chen Ziyun left the stage after that, and Gongsun Mu¡¯s face was livid. Chapter 2827 Chapter 2827: Competition (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next to Gongsun Mu was Chu Yun, and they had aplicated rtionship. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard...¡± Chu Yun said in a mocking tone. Gongsun Mu ignored her and turned to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We can do it.¡± What choice did Gongsun Mu have?¡± He could only say, ¡°Those will be our four yers.¡± WHAT?! The students in the audience were astonished. Not many hade to watch because they all thought their school was going to lose. Even so, 30% of the seats were filled. All the Imperial College students stared at Gongsun Mu in bewilderment. Wasn¡¯t it a 5v5petition? Each side should have five yers, and the team with thest member standing would win. Imperial College was likely to lose. If that was the case, why did they only have four yers? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?¡± ¡°Are we giving up?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so proud!¡± ... Everybody was displeased. Someone said, ¡°I saw Qiu Zeyu leave. He¡¯s the captain of the junior team, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I heard Feng Wu made him leave because she¡¯s the new captain, ording to when the names were announced.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the new student who¡¯s been making all that insane progress!¡± ¡°No matter how capable she is, she¡¯s still a new student! Why is she qualified to be a team member or participate in thepetition? What makes her qualified to be the captain? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is so important! If Feng Wu didn¡¯t do something, Qiu Zeyu would never have left!¡± ... Many people started condemning Feng Wu. A person next to Ye Han was saying simr things, and Ye Han jumped to her feet in frustration. ¡°What are you talking about?! Feng Wu is so talented! Of course she¡¯s qualified to be a team member!¡± The girl next to her was frightened by her reaction. The girl was from ss B and knew her ssmates didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Almost the entire ss was against Feng Wu. Disliking Feng Wu became politically correct. That was why she blurted out those words. To her surprise, Ye Han had switched sides. She remembered Ye Han as one of the people who had hated Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you...¡± The girl was scared of Ye Han. Ye Han said aggressively, ¡°Feng Wu is amazing! Just wait and see. You¡¯ll be convinced!¡± The girl cringed a little, rose to her feet and went to sit somewhere further away from Ye Han. She wondered how Feng Wu was going to convince her. There were many students here, and most of them had heard of Feng Wu¡¯s name before or had even had dealings with her. That was especially the case with ss E students. They had spent the most time with Feng Wu because she started her days in the academy as a ss E student. Sun Jingyu, Mu Qianqian, Pei Si and many others had seen how talented she was. At first, there were the anti-fans, the fans, and the neutral party. However, almost all of them turned into Feng Wu¡¯s fans in the end. Chapter 2828 Chapter 2828: Competition (3) Hearing that Feng Wu was going to be in thepetition, all her fans showed up. That was why a third of the seats were upied. Without the fans, there would be very few audience members. They all tried to exin to the others how amazing Feng Wu was. However, Feng Wu had skipped sses C and D, so most students didn¡¯t know her well. They didn¡¯t understand why ss E thought so highly of her. How good could she be? If she got along well with the ss E students, she couldn¡¯t be all that capable. Otherwise, she would be so proud and would never socialize with ss E. They decided that Feng Wu had taken away Qiu Zeyu¡¯s role in a critical moment like this to buy herself poprity, which only showed how much of a schemer she was. The other students found such a girl terrifying. Hence, they disliked Feng Wu even more. The ss E students were frustrated but didn¡¯t know what to do. They tried to exin how excellent Feng Wu was, but they couldn¡¯t give any detailed descriptions of her capability because it was beyond their knowledge. Would Feng Wu win? They couldn¡¯t say for sure either. Ye Han wasn¡¯t sure either, but it didn¡¯t stop her from singing Feng Wu¡¯s praises. After Imperial College announced their yers, Chu Yun announced theirs as well. The Military Academy¡¯s yers were Lian Xiao, Lou Mo, Ma Hao, Wang Ze and their captain, Lan Xuefeng. Chu Yun yed a little trick. Seeing that Imperial College announced its captainst, she also announced Lan Xuefeng¡¯s name. Gongsun Mu gave her a knowing look. Chu Yun said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m leaving in fifteen minutes.¡± Gongsun Mu snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t leave during thepetition.¡± Chu Yun smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be over by then.¡± Gongsun Mu¡¯s face turned livid. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She almost felt sorry for Gongsun Mu. Chu Yun was so arrogant that Feng Wu wanted to see the woman be humiliated. Chu Yun happened to nce at Feng Wu at that moment, and she sneered at the girl. That woman! Feng Wu snorted. She extended her right arm and raised her thumb at Chu Yun. Chu Yun smiled, thinking the girl was going to surrender. However, the smile immediately froze on her face. Feng Wu had turned her hand and aimed her thumb at the ground. Was that a provocation? Chu Yun red at Feng Wu. Chu Yun was a fierce woman. Almost all her students in Imperial College and the Military Academy were scared of her. No one had disrespected her like this before. She made a mental note of Feng Wu¡¯s name. Chu Qu was walking up to the stage. Chu Yun nced at Lian Xiao and suddenly asked, ¡°Can you defeat all four of them?¡± Lian Xiao had made some great progress and was very confident in himself. He was excited to be the first yer. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll try?¡± Chu Yun frowned. Chapter 2829 Chapter 2829: Competition (4) ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Lian Xiao immediately changed his answer. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat all four of them!¡± Chu Yun was d to hear the answer and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lian Xiao clenched his fists in excitement. If he could defeat all four opponents, Chu Yun would give him special treatment in Peace Grasnd, and his progress would be even faster! The Military Academy was used to looking down on Imperial College. Lian Xiao didn¡¯t even try to lower his voice. He shouted out his answer. All the audience and the Dynasty Team wanted to p him. One against four? He had to be dreaming! Chu Qu was so furious he was speechless. That was such a humiliation! Lian Xiao went up on the stage, and Chu Qu made his move before Lian Xiao could stand still. It was the first battle, and everybody held their breaths and watched with full attention. Feeling indignant, Chu Qu spared no effort and made some very aggressive moves. Although Lian Xiao was ying on the away team, he was much more capable than Chu Qu and could easily avoid his attacks. He started winning after three stances. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Chu Qu is going to lose.¡± Wang Xiao smirked. ¡°Nonsense. Chu Qu hasn¡¯t shown his full strength yet. He...¡± However, Lian Xiao kicked Chu Qu in the stomach before Wang Xiao could finish, and Chu Qu stumbled back. Lian Xiao took the opportunity to kick Chu Qu several times in a row. Chu Qu¡¯s face went scarlet. He didn¡¯t want to lose. However, he had reached the edge of the arena. No matter how reluctant he was, he was still kicked out of the arena and fell to the ground. ¡°No!¡± With blood on his lips, Chu Qu was so angry that he wished he could fight again. However, the kicks he received had severely injured his abdomen. He could barely stand, let alone fight. Zhao Si rushed to his side and helped him walk back to their team. The audience was dead silent. It happened so fast. They had thought that even if Chu Qu lost, he could at least injure his opponent. However, Chu Qu was badly injured, but his opponent was unscratched. Lian Xiao said arrogantly, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Li Zhan gritted his teeth. ¡°I am!¡± He went up on the stage. He wasn¡¯t any better than Chu Qu. However, he was more careful than Chu Qu and managed to stay in the game a little longer. But it didn¡¯t make much of a difference. In the end, he was kicked off the stage, just like Chu Qu. The other students thought their hearts had stopped beating. That was crazy! How could that happen?! Li Zhan had lost so fast! The junior team only had four yers, and two had lost. Thepetition hadn¡¯t started for more than two minutes! OMG! Everybody was so frustrated that they wanted to leave. It was terrible to watch their own team getting butchered at home. Wang Xiao was equally displeased. ¡°Li Zhan injured Lian Xiao, but it was only a minor injury. Lian Xiao may win the next round, too!¡± Nobody spoke. They all knew Wang Xiao was right. Chapter 2830 Chapter 2830: Competition (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why is Lian Xiao so capable? Is he really going to defeat all our four?¡± Sun Yu was furious. If the names hadn¡¯t been announced, he would be going on the stage now. Wang Xiao smirked. ¡°That may actually happen! We¡¯ve never been humiliated like this before!¡± He then gave Feng Wu a dirty look. ¡°If Qiu Zeyu hadn¡¯t been chased away, this would never have happened!¡± 1 By then, no one believed they had a chance to win. All they hoped for was not to lose too miserably. Feng Wu nced at Wang Xiao. ¡°Are you referring to me?¡± Wang Xiao snorted. ¡°You know what I mean!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. I know myself very well.¡± Wang Xiao turned around in frustration and wouldn¡¯t speak to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go next!¡± Zhao Si said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat Lian Xiao even if it costs me my life!¡± Wang Xiao nodded. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°No one¡¯s going to die. Just do your best. I haven¡¯tpeted yet.¡± However, her teammates didn¡¯t trust her. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been leaning on a column with his arms crossed the whole time. He knew how capable Feng Wu was. The junior team couldn¡¯t possibly lose. However, Wang Xiao and the other idiots... Chen Ziyun deliberately remained silent. He wanted to see how surprised the others would be when they saw Feng Wu fight. He snorted a little. Wang Xiao looked back at Chen Ziyun, who was half-hidden in the shadows, and was disappointed. He believed Chen Ziyun was infatuated with Feng Wu¡¯s pretty face. By then, Zhao Si was already on the stage. Lian Xiao rubbed his chest where Lian Xiao had injured him. It didn¡¯t matter. It was only a minor injury. Seeing Zhao Si, Lian Xiao raised his chin and nced at him sideways. ¡°Are you going to give up, or should I kick you off the stage?¡± That was so arrogant! Zhao Si and all the other Imperial College students were furious. They wanted to kill Lian Xiao. Zhao Si gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re going off the stage this time!¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°Really? Show me what you¡¯ve got, then.¡± He immediately charged at Zhao Si. Feng Wu studied his stances. He was indeed one of the best students of the Military Academy. He had been doing well in the Secret Essence Mine, and his moves were even better now. He exerted his full power with each stance. His fists seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms. Thump, thump, thump! Although his chest was injured, Lian Xiao¡¯s punches got even fiercer. Zhao Si couldn¡¯t begin to describe the pressure and pain he was in, but he wouldn¡¯t give in. His legs were broken. His wrists were broken. He was kicked in the chest. ... Zhao Si gritted his teeth and wouldn¡¯t give in. Lian Xiao dragged him to the edge of the stage, but he wrapped his arms around Lian Xiao¡¯s legs and wouldn¡¯t let go. Lian Xiao felt a chill run down his spine. The audience was so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare breathe. Chapter 2831 Chapter 2831: Competition (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Si grabbed Lian Xiao¡¯s legs and wouldn¡¯t let go. Lian Xiao snapped his fingers, trying to loosen his grip and throw him off the stage. It didn¡¯t work. Even with his fingers broken, Zhao Si still wouldn¡¯t let go. How incredible! He was so stubborn! Lian Xiao started punching him. Zhao Si spat out mouthfuls of blood, but he still wouldn¡¯t let go. He only knew one thing. He couldn¡¯t lose! He couldn¡¯t let Lian Xiao defeat all four of them! The audience had risen to their feet. They were astonished by Zhao Si¡¯s persistence. ¡°Stop.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Zhao Si, you¡¯ve lost. Come off the stage.¡± Lian Xiao was relieved. His opponent was so stubborn that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Zhao Si nced at Feng Wu and shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t give in. He had a mission. Feng Wu went up on the stage and whispered in Zhao Si¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll defeat all five of them. Trust me!¡± Zhao Si saw the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and stopped resisting. He was finally drained of energy. Something snapped in his head. He fell into Feng Wu¡¯s arms and passed out. Feng Wu handed him to Li Zhan, rose to her feet, and stared at Lian Xiao. The audience was crestfallen. They thought they were going to lose. No matter how talented Feng Wu was, she had only just joined the team. The other three were all her seniors. Even they had lost so miserably ¨C what would happen to Feng Wu? ¡°Can she even withstand one blow?¡± somebody asked. No one answered. Deep down, they thought the same. ¡°Gongsun Mu, I thought your team would improve after a year. I see they¡¯ve be even weaker! ¡°Lian Xiao is the weakest member in our team,¡± Chu Yun said in satisfaction. ¡°He¡¯s not even the best student on the junior team. ¡°If he defeats all four students, your school will lose all its reputation. ¡°How about you ask me nicely? Maybe I¡¯ll show some mercy and let Lian Xiao spare one of your yers. ¡°I was so unlucky when I was with you, but my luck turned around after I left you. Gongsun Mu, you¡¯re such a loser.¡± Chu Yun was so pleased. If she had a tail, she would be wagging it now. Feng Wu heard her, and she nced at the woman. Chu Yun met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, her expression harboring some malicious intentions. ¡°You¡¯re quite a nice-looking girl. If you give up now, I¡¯ll let you study at the Military Academy. How would you like that?¡± Chu Yun asked in a matter-of-fact tone, because she was so sure that Feng Wu would say yes. She wasn¡¯t usually like this, but she was so excited to defeat her old employer that she had forgotten herself. She wanted to say whatever came to her mind. Chapter 2832 Chapter 2832: Competition (7) She smiled at Feng Wu and waited for a yes. All eyes were on Feng Wu. Would she... The students were so worried. Feng Wu beamed at Chu Yun. ¡°Screw you!¡± 2 Chu Yun felt as if she had just been pped. The smile froze on her face. The audience was speechless. So were Feng Wu¡¯s teammates. Gongsun Mu didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone was dumbfounded. She cursed! The most beautiful girl had just smiled and used profanity. It was the most astonishing thing many people had ever seen. Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He buried his face in his hands and thought, ¡°Oh no, if the crown prince finds out what his girl said, will he kill me?¡± Meanwhile, Lian Xiao was staring at Feng Wu. He even forgot to blink. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu, the captain of the junior team. Good luck.¡± Feng Wu was ready for battle. However, Lian Xiao was still dumbfounded. His mind had gone nk. It was her! How could she be the captain of the junior team? He should have looked more closely at that team! Lian Xiao wanted to p himself. How could he be so stupid? How could he brag that he could defeat all four of them? No... ¡°Are you a student?¡± Lian Xiao¡¯s voice trembled. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°And you¡¯re the captain?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Yun stared at Lian Xiao. ¡°Kick her off the stage!¡± She was furious at what Feng Wu had said to her. However... Lian Xiao bowed at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve lost.¡± 3 He turned to walk off the stage after that. Chu Yun was utterly confused. Apart from Feng Wu, everybody was equally confused. They had no idea what was going on. Everybody was asking questions. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Lian Xiao very capable? He said he was going to defeat all four of our yers! Why did he just admit defeat?¡± ¡°Is it because Feng Wu is so pretty?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you saying Feng Wu only has a pretty face?¡± Everybody was discussing it avidly, but they all looked cheerful because the other yer had just admitted defeat. Chu Yun was infuriated. She grabbed Lian Xiao when he walked past her. ¡°What was that for?!¡± She red at him. Lian Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°I lost.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Yun bellowed. ¡°You didn¡¯t even fight her!¡± Lian Xiao shook his head. Of course he didn¡¯t fight her. If he did, he would be dead. ¡°Go back there and fight her!¡± Chu Yun wanted to drag Lian Xiao back onto the stage. Lian Xiao¡¯s face went white. ¡°I can¡¯t, Ms. Chu! I¡¯m not her match!¡± Lian Xiao said anxiously. Chapter 2833 Chapter 2833: Competition (8) Chu Yun stared at Lian Xiao. ¡°You¡¯ve met her before.¡± Lian Xiao nodded. Chu Yun asked, ¡°Did she defeat you?¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°No, she saved us.¡± He wanted to point out that Feng Wu had saved more than just him, but Chu Yun didn¡¯t hear him. She only asked, ¡°Are you really not going to fight?¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°No, not even if you kill me! I¡¯m not her match.¡± He still remembered Feng Wu¡¯s red dress and shing sword. She was so powerful that he had turned into her fan. Since her team still had four more yers, Chu Yun didn¡¯t insist. She cut Lian Xiao loose. Lian Xiao immediately ran back to his seat. ¡°Lou Mo, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said Chu Yun. Lou Mo didn¡¯t want to fight. He had spotted Feng Wu before Lian Xiao did. He was dumbfounded when he saw her face. What the heck?! Wasn¡¯t their savior¡¯s name Zuo Qingluan? As it turned out, their savior was Feng Wu and the captain of the junior team! Lou Mo wanted to cry. Even if she weren¡¯t their savior, he still wouldn¡¯t fight her. He remembered the way Feng Wu killed countless Spirit Stone Worms with a single strike. ¡°Lou Mo!¡± Chu Yun stared at Lou Mo and urged him. Lou Mo looked at his teammates. Ma Hao, his best friend, seemed to be studying the pattern on the back of the chair. No one wanted to get into trouble. ¡°Lou Mo!¡± Chu Yun was furious. She thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they like this because that girl is too pretty?¡± Seeing that Chu Yun wanted to drag him onto the stage, Lou Mo had no choice but to enter the arena. He walked as slowly as he could. Chu Yun grabbed his shoulder when he walked past her. ¡°Defeat her!¡± Lou Mo didn¡¯t know what to say. It was an impossible task! He gave Chu Yun an indescribable look. He rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side before Chu Yun could react. Lou Mo did the same thing as Lian Xiao. He bowed at Feng Wu. ¡°I give up, my savior.¡± After that, he ran back to his seat. He even ran off the stage from Imperial College¡¯s side because he didn¡¯t want to get scolded by Chu Yun. Chu Yun wanted to kill him. He had given up! Another one! She didn¡¯t know what the boys were thinking. Meanwhile, the audience was equally dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± ¡°Am I blind, or has the Military Academy gone mad? Two of them gave up without fighting.¡± ¡°Is her pretty face so useful?¡± They were so confused. Members of the Dynasty Team were also perplexed. What the heck?! Wang Xiao was almost too surprised to speak. ¡°How did she do that?!¡± Li Zhan said, ¡°Our opponents are very powerful.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Did he just call Feng Wu his savior?¡± ¡°Is that it? Feng Wu helped them before, so they don¡¯t want to fight her.¡± Chapter 2834 Chapter 2834: Competition (9) Li Zhan said, ¡°This is great! They¡¯re two men down, and we won¡¯t lose so miserably.¡± Chen Ziyun shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more ambitious?¡± Wang Xiao looked at his captain. ¡°For example?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°For example, why can¡¯t we win this battle?¡± Wang Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Captain Chen, please wake up!¡± Wang Xiao pointed at the stage with a trembling finger. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? ¡°They¡¯re doing us a favor! ¡°They called Feng Wu their savior, which means she helped them before. ¡°Because of that, they want to return the favor and don¡¯t want to embarrass Feng Wu. That¡¯s why they gave up! ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll keep doing that? Do you think they¡¯ll keep letting her win? ¡°Even if they want to, the other team members won¡¯t let them! ¡°She couldn¡¯t have helped all five of them! ¡°Just wait and see! She¡¯ll be crying in a moment! They¡¯re going to kick her off the stage!¡± Wang Xiao was very certain. However, Ma Hao, the third yer, disappointed Wang Xiao. ¡°My savior, I give up.¡± Ma Hao bowed to Feng Wu and ran off. Chu Yun was speechless. Wang Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say. The rest of the crowd was equally silent. The fourth was Wang Ze. He replicated what his teammates did and happily ran off the stage. He seemed so relieved. To say everybody was astonished was an understatement. Four yers! Four yers had thanked Feng Wu, and Lan Xuefeng, their captain, was the only yer left. Dynasty Team looked at Lan Xuefeng expectantly. They thought he would do the same. Chu Yun was furious. She had thought her team would win. She never thought they would lose! However, things had turned out quite the opposite. It was awful! Chu Yun looked at the girl on the stage. Feng Wu stood there in an indifferent manner, as if she deserved those yers¡¯ thanks. Chu Yun couldn¡¯t believe it! She turned around and stared at Lan Xuefeng. ¡°If you give up, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± Lan Xuefeng smiled bitterly. He only had two choices. He could let Feng Wu kill him. Or Chu Yun would do it. Lan Xuefeng took a deep breath and walked onto the stage. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± The audience was so nervous, especially Ye Han, Sun Jingyu and the other students who knew Feng Wu well. ¡°I heard Lan Xuefeng is quite capable! He¡¯s good enough to go to the varsity team, but he didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll give up like the others?¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± They all hoped Lan Xuefeng would admit his defeat without fighting. However... They were taken by surprise. Lan Xuefeng walked up to Feng Wu and smiled bitterly. ¡°My savior, it¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± Chapter 2835 Chapter 2835: Competition (10) His savior... ¡°Did you hear that? He called her his savior!¡± Ye Han almost jumped to her feet. Thest four yers who had called Feng Wu that had all given up. Everybody stared at Lan Xuefeng with twinkling eyes. Feng Wu nodded with an expressionless face. Lan Xuefeng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this. Ladies first.¡± What? The audience let out surprised cries. Feng Wu was doomed... He didn¡¯t give up! Why did he want to fight her? Why wasn¡¯t he admitting defeat? ¡°What did I tell you? They did that on purpose!¡± Wang Xiao smirked. ¡°The other four yers gave up first to return the favor, then their captain will defeat Feng Wu! ¡°You celebrated too early! We all knew how this would end!¡± Nobody could respond. They all thought Lan Xuefeng was much better than Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun was the only one who knew the truth, but he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Even if Feng Wu loses, it¡¯s still much better than before, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sun Yu snapped. ¡°They could have defeated all four of us with one yer! Feng Wu eliminated four yers, right?¡± He was right, but the team members still wished they could win. They didn¡¯t dare watch the battle. Because... They didn¡¯t want to see their team lose. Right at that moment! Thump! There was a loud noise. . Something heavynded on the ground. It was a person! ¡°Lan Xuefeng has crossed the line! Feng Wu is a girl and his savior! How could he fling her away like that?!¡± Everybody looked up to see how badly Feng Wu had been injured. What they saw were the astonished looks on the faces of Chu Yun, Gongsun Mu, and everybody else. ... Feng Wu was still on the stage! Her clothes were as neat as ever, and there wasn¡¯t a scratch on her! Who fell off the stage? Everybody looked in that direction. Somebody was lying on the ground. They saw his face. ¡°Lan Xuefeng?¡± ¡°Captain Lan Xuefeng?¡± ¡°He was thrown off the stage!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°No, you saw correctly. Feng Wu kicked Lan Xuefeng, and he flew off the stage before falling on the ground.¡± ... Everybody fell silent. They were trying to digest the information. Chu Yun jumped to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! She¡¯s cheating!¡± She charged at Feng Wu and tried to grab her. Feng Wu smirked. If this woman wanted a battle, she would give her one! However, somebody blocked Chu Yun¡¯s way before Feng Wu could make a move. Gongsun Mu shielded Feng Wu behind him and blocked Chu Yun¡¯s attack. Thump! Thump! Thump! Chapter 2836 Chapter 2836: Competition (11) ¡°Stop!¡± A voice stopped the fighting. ¡°If you¡¯re so desperate to fight, why don¡¯t you go to Peace Grasnd?!¡± Elder Wu suddenly showed up and scolded Gongsun Mu and Chu Yun. Gongsun Mu backed off silently. Chu Yun wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°The students used to be so decent when I was here! They¡¯re cheating now!¡± Elder Wu was displeased. He didn¡¯t like this woman, who had cheated on her husband before abandoning him. He asked, ¡°Who cheated? How did they do it? What makes you think they cheated?¡± The three questions rendered Chu Yun speechless. She was certain Feng Wu had cheated. Otherwise, why would her students let her win? But how had Feng Wu cheated? She couldn¡¯t tell Elder Wu that Feng Wu had cheated by using her pretty face. That would sound ridiculous. Seeing that Chu Yun couldn¡¯t give an answer, Elder Wu frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, you¡¯re ndering other people. Chu Yun, you¡¯re still the same after so many years!¡± Chu Yun flinched a little. She couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by Elder Wu. Back when she taught in Imperial College, Elder Wu had been her direct superior. Elder Wu turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°Is thepetition over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gongsun Mu woke up from his reverie. He was still perplexed by the result. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made the announcement?¡± Elder Wu rolled his eyes at Gongsun Mu. ¡°Yes! Right!¡± Gongsun Mu was reminded of what he needed to do. He cleared his throat and announced, ¡°Imperial College has won the junior teampetition!¡± 1 The audience was perplexed for a few moments before they realized what they had heard. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! We won!¡± ¡°I thought that one yer was going to defeat all four of ours, but we won thepetition!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ... After the initial astonishment, the audience apuded. Only one-third of the seats were upied, but the pping was louder than a full house. The students were flushed with excitement. Someone stood at the back. It was Qiu Zeyu. He never left. He headed for the exit after falling out with his team. He thought Feng Wu would give in, but she didn¡¯t. He thought Chen Ziyun would ask him to return, but Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t. He then hoped the other team members would say something, but that never happened either. Qiu Zeyu hadn¡¯t wanted to leave like that. He doubled back before he had even gone a few hundred meters. He stood behind all the seats and wanted to watch his team lose. He wanted to see everybody me Feng Wu. He wanted to see Chen Ziyun regret his decision. He had imagined how Feng Wu would beg him toe back, but reality pped him in the face. Weren¡¯t all the students from the Military Academy supposed to be geniuses? Why did this happen? How could they be so weak? How could they lose? Qiu Zeyu was so angry he almost fainted. 1 Chapter 2837 Chapter 2837: Competition (12) Nobody paid any attention to Qiu Zeyu. They were all looking at Feng Wu, their hero. She was already stunning, and now, she had won a great honor for Imperial College. Her poprity among the students soared to a new height. At the very least, all the spectators here were impressed. After they left the arena, they all shared the exciting news with their friends. At the same time... Only a few people were left in the arena. They were the team members from both schools. There was also Chu Yun, Gongsun Mu and Elder Wu. Chu Yun¡¯s face was livid. She red at Feng Wu so hard that she wanted to poke holes in the girl. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. She even smiled at Chu Yun. Chu Yun felt like punching the wall. She turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°Those were only the junior teams! The mainpetition will be tonight!¡± Gongsun Mu nodded indifferently. Chu Yun red at her team. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Yun had nned to stay on campus with the team, but given what had happened, she would rather stay in a tent than stay here. She didn¡¯t stop until they reached the mountain at the back of the school. She red at Lan Xuefeng. ¡°Why did you let her win? You can tell me the real reason now!¡± Lan Xuefeng clutched his chest and smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°How dare you lie to me?!¡± Chu Yun wanted to p him. Lan Xuefeng closed his eyes and repeated, ¡°I didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t need such a favor either.¡± Lian Xiao looked at Chu Yun. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized how capable our fairy is?¡± Their fairy? Chu Yun was infuriated by the way Lian Xiao addressed the girl. She scolded him. ¡°What fairy? Use her proper name!¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°Feng Wu didn¡¯t just save our captain. She saved all of us.¡± Lian Xiao nodded when he saw how shocked Chu Yun was. ¡°We were surrounded by Spirit Stone Worms in the Secret Essence Mine, and they were going to kill us. Then the f... I mean, Feng Wu suddenly appeared, killed all the worms, and saved us.¡± Chu Yun¡¯s face darkened. Lan Xuefeng had mentioned that before. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was Zuo Qingluan, the owner of the True Phoenix Blood, who saved you?¡± Chu Yun frowned. Lian Xiao shook his head. ¡°That was what we thought at first. After all, we were told there were no Spiritual Kings among the Imperial College students. So, when we heard Zuo Qingluan¡¯s name, we thought she was our savior. ¡°We only knew it was Feng Wu when we saw her on the stage today,¡± Lian Xiao said in a tender tone. She was his goddess! Chu Yun didn¡¯t like the look in Lian Xiao¡¯s eyes when he said Feng Wu¡¯s name. She turned to Lan Xuefeng and wanted to tell Lan Xuefeng to discipline his teammate. However... She saw the same look on Lan Xuefeng¡¯s face. Chu Yun was astonished. Chapter 2838 Chapter 2838: Competition (13) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she looked at the other three team members, she saw the same looks on their faces. ¡°You... You...¡± Chu Yun was furious. Although these five students weren¡¯t the most capable in the Military Academy, they had great potential. She was so disappointed. ¡°Are you all in love with her?¡± Chu Yun¡¯s face was livid. They didn¡¯t deny it. Chu Yun bellowed, ¡°How dare Feng Wu seduce my students? I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Lan Xuefeng and the other four boys grew anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Lan Xuefeng blocked Chu Yun¡¯s way. Chu Yun was even angrier. ¡°If you all like her, she¡¯ll create a wedge between you! None of you can have her!¡± Lan Xuefeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re good enough for her?¡± Chu Yun said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lian Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s too good for us.¡± Chu Yun said, ¡°What?!¡± The other three boys said, ¡°We fancy her the way one would fancy a fairy. We only want to admire her from afar. We¡¯ve never wanted more than that.¡± Chu Yun was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Admire her from afar? Who does she think she is?¡± Lian Xiao looked into her eyes and said sternly, ¡°Ms. Chu, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you, and it¡¯s been bugging me and affecting my cultivation, so I¡¯m going to say it.¡± Chu Yun was perplexed. Lian Xiao said, ¡°I like her and consider her my goddess. That¡¯s my own choice and my business. I don¡¯t like it when other people tell me what to do.¡± Chu Yun wanted to say something, when Lian Xiao added, ¡°Especially when they say it¡¯s for my own good.¡± Chu Yun felt like she had been pped. After being humiliated by Feng Wu, she was humiliated once more, and by her own students! Lan Xuefeng nodded. ¡°She¡¯s my goddess, and I won¡¯t let anyone criticize her!¡± The other three boys stared at Chu Yun and nodded solemnly as well. Chu Yun was astonished. She couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. If she had been born in Feng Wu¡¯s previous life, she might have found these boys¡¯ behavior familiar; fans would do anything to defend their idols. She said hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young to understand! I¡¯m only trying to help you!¡± Lan Xuefeng and the others looked at one another, and all seemed bored. Seeing that the boys wouldn¡¯t talk to her, Chu Yun got even angrier. ¡°No matter how much you like her, you shouldn¡¯t have let her win! This is such an importantpetition!¡± ¡°Ms. Chu Yun!¡± Lan Xuefeng raised his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t hear us or you¡¯re pretending you didn¡¯t. Let me say it again: We didn¡¯t let her win! She didn¡¯t need that! ¡°She¡¯s very capable! She¡¯s at least a Spiritual King! ¡°The five of us can¡¯t defeat her together, let alone in a 1v1 battle! ¡°She didn¡¯t attack us, and that was very kind of her. Do you understand now?¡± Everybody fell silent after Lan Xuefeng gave that little speech. Chapter 2839 Chapter 2839: Competition (14) Chu Yun stood there, dumbfounded. She had heard Lan Xuefeng earlier, but hadn¡¯t wanted to ept the truth. Now that Lan Xuefeng was forcing her to ept reality, she was furious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone interjected. It was a familiar voice. They turned around and saw that it was the varsity team. Sheng Changtian¡¯s face was livid. Behind him were his four teammates. They quickly walked over and stepped between Chu Yun and Lan Xuefeng. Sheng Changtian looked from Chu Yun to Lan Xuefeng, and his face turned dark. ¡°What did you do?¡± His eyes were filled with fury. Chu Yun snorted and didn¡¯t answer. Sheng Changtian turned to Lan Xuefeng. ¡°Answer me! How did you lose a battle that we should have won?!¡± The two teams had arrived together. During the junior teampetition, the varsity team went to walk around the campus, as if they were looking for something. They thought their junior team was so much better than Imperial College¡¯s, and would definitely win thepetition. However, they received the news when they were still walking around. The Military Academy¡¯s team had lost thepetition. What?! Sheng Changtian couldn¡¯t believe his ears, and hade back in a hurry. ¡°You really lost, then?¡± Sheng Changtian red at Lan Xuefeng. Lan Xuefeng found Sheng Changtian scarier than Chu Yun. So, he nodded silently. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Why did you lose?¡± Lan Xuefeng said, ¡°She¡¯s better than me.¡± Sheng Changtian frowned and stared at him. Lan Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Feng Wu is a Spiritual King.¡± Sheng Changtian asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± He had never heard of that name before. He turned around and looked at his four teammates. Lv Haobei, Lu Qinghe, Tang Mingjiang and Xun Jinyuan looked at one another before turning to Sheng Changtian and shaking their heads. They didn¡¯t know who that was either. Lan Xuefeng smiled bitterly. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t saved them, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed her either. ¡°She¡¯s really good,¡± said Lan Xuefeng. ¡°She may be even better than Captain Sheng.¡± Lv Haobeiughed. He nced at Lan Xuefeng. ¡°Have you forgotten which team you¡¯re in? No wonder Ms. Chu is so angry.¡± Lan Xuefeng didn¡¯t know what to say. He had seen Feng Wu fight ¨C anyone who did would know how terrifying her swordy was. ¡°What technique does she use?¡± Sheng Changtian asked. Lan Xuefeng still remembered the elegant way Feng Wu moved, and he blurted out, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any technique. She only uses one stance from the beginning to the end.¡± He was telling the truth, but the proud Sheng Changtian wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. She¡¯s just a Spiritual King, and you¡¯re making her sound more than she actually is.¡± Sheng Changtian and the others thought Lan Xuefeng only said that because he wasn¡¯t a Spiritual King himself and didn¡¯t know what Spiritual Kings were like. They thought he would find all Spiritual Kings unfathomably powerful. Chapter 2840 Chapter 2840: Competition (15) Sheng Changtian said to Chu Yun, ¡°It¡¯s just a battle between the junior teams. It¡¯s no big deal. We can defeat them in the varsity team battle.¡± Chu Yun thought the same and was relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat.¡± While the group from the Military Academy calmed down, Imperial College was still feeling overjoyed. In the arena. ¡°Feng Wu! Feng Wu! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Chu Qu ran around Feng Wu like a puppy. He was so thrilled that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Feng Wu, how can you be so amazing? ¡°They must have all been stunned by your beauty!¡± Chu Qu almost couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. The other team members were more sensible than he was and knew it had nothing to do with Feng Wu¡¯s beauty. ¡°Did you meet them before?¡± Sun Yu asked curiously. Feng Wu nodded. Sun Yu said, ¡°They called you their savior. Did you help them?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Sun Yu asked, ¡°When? Why don¡¯t we know about it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It was in the Secret Essence Mine.¡± She then added, ¡°They were surrounded by Spirit Stone Worms and were almost killed. I killed the worms for them and gave them a paper crane.¡± ¡°You really saved their lives!¡± Chu Qu stared at her in amazement. ¡°Would they have died if you hadn¡¯t helped them?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, they would have.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Are you saying you can defeat all five of them?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, I can.¡± She sounded very serious. And the crowd was speechless. It was only then that they realized how capable she was. ¡°What¡¯s your level now?¡± Chu Qu asked tentatively. ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual King.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°Ssss!¡± Everyone sucked in their breaths. A Spiritual King? Feng Wu was a Spiritual King! If that was the case, of course she could defeat Lan Xuefeng and his four teammates. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, are you even human?¡± ¡°How long has it been since you joined the academy? You¡¯ve only just risen to ss B!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just join our team?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already one of the two Spiritual Kings we have!¡± ¡°That is to say, you¡¯re the second-best yer on the team!¡± Her teammates were shocked by this piece of information. However, they were soon ecstatic! Chu Qu couldn¡¯t control his excitement, and said whatever was on his mind. ¡°Do you remember how Qiu Zeyu left us at a critical moment?¡± The others had forgotten about Qiu Zeyu until Chu Qu brought him up. What they didn¡¯t know was that Qiu Zeyu was standing behind them in the doorway. He was trying to figure out how to quietly sneak back in and beg Chen Ziyun to forgive him. However, he heard his name before he stepped into the room. He didn¡¯t know if he should walk in or leave, so he just stood there. He wanted to know what his teammates thought of him. Everybody was busy condemning him at that moment. ¡°Do you remember how Feng Wu suppressed Qiu Zeyu? That means Qiu Zeyu knows how capable Feng Wu is!¡± Sun Yu was the first to realize what had happened. Chapter 2841 Chapter 2841: Competition (16) Chu Qu said, ¡°Yes! I remember that! I thought Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t want to fight a girl, but I realize now that he¡¯s not generous like that! If he could, he would have hit Feng Wu back!¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! That means Qiu Zeyu already knew then that Feng Wu is better than he is. However, he tried to stop Feng Wu from participating in thepetition!¡± Everybody tried to recall what happened. Sun Yu was right! Qiu Zeyu tried to use the iplete registration form as an excuse, but Chen Ziyun exposed his little trick. Qiu Zeyu then tried to exclude Feng Wu by saying she didn¡¯t know the rules. All in all, he hadn¡¯t wanted Feng Wu in thepetition. Sun Yu ground his teeth. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know what we¡¯re facing? The Military Academy has been winning all this time. Does Qiu Zeyu have no idea how frustrated we¡¯ve been?!¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure he does.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°If he does, why did he try to stop Feng Wu from fighting in thepetition?¡± Chu Qu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Because he¡¯s jealous! He knew if he let Feng Wupete, she would demonstrate her power, and everybody would be amazed. As the captain, he would feel humiliated! He might even lose his position! That¡¯s why he tried to stop Feng Wu!¡± Qiu Zeyu broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. How... How could they have guessed it so correctly? That was exactly what he had been thinking! Hearing Sun Yu and Chu Qu¡¯s conversation, Wang Xiao felt his cheeks burn. He didn¡¯t dare look at Feng Wu. Meanwhile, the other team members started criticizing Qiu Zeyu as well. ¡°How could Qiu Zeyu do that? Did he think he could suppress a genius like Feng Wu?¡± ¡°More importantly, doesn¡¯t he know what we¡¯re facing now? All he cares about is his personal gain! He isn¡¯t a team yer at all!¡± ¡°He even ckmailed us before thepetition and forced us to fight five opponents with four yers!¡± ¡°If we didn¡¯t have Feng Wu, we would be crying our eyes out now!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qiu Zeyu? I want to punch him in the face!¡± ... Qiu Zeyu was speechless. Wang Xiao, who had been on Qiu Zeyu¡¯s side, was speechless as well. He didn¡¯t dare look in Feng Wu¡¯s direction and wanted to stay unnoticed. Qiu Zeyu took a step back and hid outside. He didn¡¯t dare look up, fearing that the others would beat him if they caught him. The subject soon changed after they were done criticizing Qiu Zeyu. ¡°Wait! We now have two Spiritual Kings on our team, right?¡± Sun Yu was thrilled. ¡°Ziyun and Feng Wu are both Spiritual Kings!¡± Everybody nodded. Sun Yu said, ¡°We were feeling so defeated before because they have three Spiritual Kings while we had zero, but we have two now!¡± Everybody was reminded of the good news. Yes! That was right! Sun Yu¡¯s eyes were twinkling. ¡°Right? Right? We have two now! 2v3. I think we have a chance!¡± Chapter 2842 Chapter 2842: Competition (17) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Holy crap! You¡¯re getting me excited!¡± Wang Nian, a member of the varsity team, patted Sun Yu on the shoulder. ¡°We may actually win!¡± Everybody was excited. Their original n had been to give all they could to win the junior teampetition. Now that they had won, they became hopeful about the varsity teampetition. ¡°Let¡¯s think about it!¡± Sun Yu said excitedly. ¡°We¡¯ve defeated their junior team and won the right to determine the order of their yers. How should we arrange them so that we can win the 2v3petition?¡± Everybody was lost in thought. Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°Who told you it¡¯s 2v3?¡± Her question made everybody jump. Chu Qu was terrified. ¡°Feng Wu, you can¡¯t back out now! You¡¯re going to give us a heart attack!¡± The others were as frightened as Chu Qu was. They were so worried that she wouldn¡¯t take part. Feng Wu chuckled when she saw their behavior. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Chu Qu asked, ¡°Then why did you say it wouldn¡¯t be 2v3? They have three Spiritual Kings!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean it¡¯s 3v3.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everybody was shocked. Sun Yu asked, ¡°Is there a hidden Spiritual King among us? Who? Tell us!¡± Feng Wu grinned at him. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Sun Yu was speechless. Feng Wu only smiled. Sun Yu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Xiao Wu, please don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯d love to be a Spiritual King, but I¡¯m not! ¡°Do you know how hard Ziyun worked to be one? Do you know how long it took? ¡°He gave everything he got. ¡°It still took him three years to be a Spiritual King! ¡°As for me?¡± Sun Yu pointed at himself and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯ll take me at least three more years to be a Spiritual King if I¡¯m ever going to be one at all. Maybe I¡¯ll never get there. A Level 9 Spiritual Lord sounds so close to a Spiritual King, but the actual gap is enormous!¡± Feng Wu only smiled at him. The look gave Sun Yu the creeps, and he wondered what Feng Wu was getting at. Chen Ziyun came in and threw an arm over Sun Yu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°If Xiao Wu says you¡¯re a Spiritual King, you¡¯re going to be a Spiritual King.¡± Sun Yu didn¡¯t understand. He looked at Chen Ziyun in bewilderment. Feng Wu took a small vial from her sleeve and handed it to Sun Yu. Sun Yu took it, still confused. Before he had time to react, Chen Ziyun removed the cap and poured the content into Sun Yu¡¯s mouth. Sun Yu was forced to drink it. ¡°What¡¯s this taste?¡± Sun Yu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s awful. Why does it taste like piss?¡± Feng Wu wanted tough. The liquid had been brewed in that pit, so the taste was unavoidable. 1 ¡°It¡¯s the taste of a Spiritual King.¡± Feng Wu smiled mysteriously. Sun Yu didn¡¯t believe her. The others also thought she was joking, and no one took her seriously. ¡°I¡¯m starving,¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s get something to eat!¡± Chapter 2843 Chapter 2843: Competition (18) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was epted by the team after thepetition, and they began to think of her as a part of the team. ¡°Xiao Wu will gain at least 10,000 points from thispetition! You should treat us to lunch!¡± Chu Qu suggested. ¡°10,000 points?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we could gain points.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Of course we can! The school will reward us for winning apetition like this. You¡¯re the main reason for our victory, so you¡¯ll get at least 10,000!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What can I do with these points?¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°There are so many options! You can use it on cultivation, weapons, techniques, and even pay for a meal at Star Cloud Tower!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s Star Cloud Tower?¡± Chu Qu stared at her. ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t know what Star Cloud Tower is? Haven¡¯t you been there before?¡± Sun Yu couldn¡¯t feel the effect of the spirit wine even though his spiritual essence was going through a drastic change inside him. He still thought Feng Wu was making fun of him and hadpletely forgotten about what he had drunk. He patted Chu Qu on the shoulder and said grumpily, ¡°It¡¯s only been a couple of months since Xiao Wu joined our school, and she only came to our team a few days ago. It¡¯s not surprising that she doesn¡¯t know what Star Cloud Tower is. That ce is open to ss A students only.¡± He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Star Cloud Tower is a special ce. The food ingredients there alle from magical beasts. They¡¯re very rich in spiritual essence and can greatly benefit your cultivation. ¡°Only tutors and ss A students are qualified to eat there.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If ss A students can go there all the time, you wouldn¡¯t be so excited.¡± Sun Yu chuckled. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re so clever. That¡¯s right. We wouldn¡¯t find it so rare if we could go there whenever we want. ¡°However, the mysterious chef in Star Cloud Tower will only prepare one feast every month. The food will be very peculiar, but it¡¯ll do wonders for your cultivation. You¡¯ll suddenly feel enlightened about things that baffled you before. ¡°Everybody says the mysterious chef is an extremely capable cultivator, but no one has ever seen the person.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sounds like a floor-sweeping monk.¡± Sun Yu was confused. ¡°Sweeping the floor? That¡¯s not what the chef does. He disappears as soon as he finishes cooking.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I heard the mysterious chef is Master Linghu¡¯s personal cook. He takes a day off every month to cook here, and waits for the right cultivator toe along.¡± Master Linghu? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. The others screamed. ¡°Master Linghu? OMG! Are you talking about THE Master Linghu?¡± Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°I only heard Mr. Gongsun mention it once. He wouldn¡¯t say more and only said we should spend our points on that meal whenever we can, or we would regret it for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Is that so? That meal is rarer than in legend!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll book seats for today.¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. A booking? That wasn¡¯t an option! Chen Ziyun smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Maybe we¡¯ll get lucky.¡± Chapter 2844 Chapter 2844: Competition (19) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They quickly headed for Star Cloud Tower. The tower had two levels. The ground floor was the lobby filled with dozens of tables. It wasn¡¯t difficult to get a seat here. There was only one table on the second floor. It was reserved for the mysterious chef who only came here once a month. Although Star Cloud Tower was in Imperial College, the owner wasn¡¯t a member of the college and didn¡¯t follow the college¡¯smands. However, the tower had a good rtionship with Imperial College. The owner was called Ji Xingyun, who was a beautiful woman in her twenties. She greeted Chen Ziyun and his team with a smile. ¡°Captain Chen, to what do I owe this honor?¡± Ji Xingyun got along well with Chen Ziyun and spoke to him in a casual manner. Chen Ziyun came here every month for a seat on the second floor and was quite familiar with this ce. ¡°Miss Ji, you have to reserve a good number for us.¡± Chen Ziyun chuckled. Ji Xingyun said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I always give you a good number, but you really don¡¯t have much luck. You¡¯ve only eaten that meal once, right?¡± Chen Ziyun rubbed his nose with an awkward smile. Feng Wu observed Ji Xingyun curiously. Ji Xingyun also noticed the stunning girl in the red dress. Her eyes lit up, and she beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°What a pretty girl! You¡¯re the legendary Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu greeted her politely. She liked this young woman with a bright smile. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Chen Ziyun asked curiously. ¡°I do know about things outside this tower, alright? The whole school has been talking about yourpetition today. We might not have known Feng Wu¡¯s name before, but after that glorious battle, everybody knows her name!¡± ¡°The glorious battle?¡± Chen Ziyun rubbed his chin. Ji Xingyun said, ¡°She saved the whole team at a critical moment and won back your dignity. If that¡¯s not a glorious battle, what is?¡± She couldn¡¯t say enough good things about Feng Wu. She genuinely liked this stunning teenage girl. Ji Xingyun then handed a number te to Chen Ziyun. ¡°The result wille out in five minutes. Take this. I think this should give you a bit more luck.¡± She then lowered her voice. ¡°Master Taihe may be a little sensitive to this number.¡± Master Taihe was the name of the chef. His rule was only the chosen one could eat his food. That was why he only came here once a month and would only cook one table full of food. Rather than choose the highest bidder or the most talented, he would give the opportunity to the person chosen by fate. Every team in the waiting area would have a number te. Master Taihe would randomly pick one after he finished cooking. The team with that number would eat the food. Master Taihe was still cooking now, and the result would be announced in five minutes. Feng Wu and her team saw countless people in the waiting area. At least hundreds of teams were trying their luck. They heard footsteps at the door. Chapter 2845 Chapter 2845: Competition (20) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The footsteps sounded familiar. Feng Wu involuntarily turned her head and saw some familiar faces. Chu Yun led the way, and was followed by members of her varsity and junior teams, led by Sheng Changtian and Lan Xuefeng respectively. What a coincidence. Sun Yu followed Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and almost exploded when he saw those people. ¡°Why are they here?¡± Sun Yu said angrily. What? Everybody else turned their heads. They all rose to their feet when they saw who those people were. Chu Yun noticed them when they all stood up. The two sides didn¡¯t really speak to each other, and Chu Yun was going to ignore Dynasty Team as well. However... Sheng Changtian walked toward his opponents. His four team members seemed equally interested and followed him. Chu Yun frowned but couldn¡¯t stop them, so she had to follow her students. Soon, Sheng Changtian stopped in front of Chen Ziyun and stared at thetter. Chen Ziyun wasn¡¯t intimidated. He stood ramrod straight and stared back at Sheng Changtian. The two sides were at daggers drawn. Sheng Changtian suddenly raised his eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Ziyun, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Chen Ziyun only stared at him and didn¡¯t say a word. Sheng Changtian was still smiling, as if he was confident enough to rule the world. He said, ¡°I¡¯m one year older than you, but for a while, you were always one step ahead of me. You joined Imperial College one year before I went to the Military Academy. ¡°You were always one level higher than I was. ¡°I was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord when you were at Level 8. ¡°You were at Level 9 when I became a Level 8. ¡°You were always a little quicker than me, and I thought I would be slower than you for the rest of my life. ¡°I never thought you would be stuck at the Spiritual Lord stage for so long. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m one step ahead of you. ¡°I¡¯ll be a step ahead of you all the time. ¡°Chen Ziyun, you¡¯ll always be inferior to me.¡± Sheng Changtian smiled at Chen Ziyun. ¡°You¡¯ll feel the same jealousy I did for the rest of your life.¡± Chen Ziyun stared at Sheng Changtian without saying a word. Feng Wu nced at Sheng Changtian and said indifferently, ¡°You must be blind.¡± She didn¡¯t try to be polite. Given Sheng Changtian¡¯s status, not many people dared to speak to him like that. He was a little taken aback. He then saw the girl in a red dress to the right of Chen Ziyun. What a stunning girl. ¡°Are you Miss Feng Wu?¡± Sheng Changtian was a shrewd man who always kept a poker face. People around him always felt a chill run down their spines. Chen Ziyun stepped forward and stared at Sheng Changtian. ¡°This is between us. Don¡¯t get other people involved.¡± Sheng Changtian chuckled. ¡°Is it?¡± Chen Ziyun reminded him. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± Chen Ziyunughed. ¡°Chen Ziyun, you don¡¯t know me at all.¡± Chapter 2846 Chapter 2846: Competition (21) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Ziyun looked at Sheng Changtian and suddenly wanted tough. Spiritual Kings were incredible, but Sheng Changtian was nothingpared with the crown prince. How dare he try to flirt with Feng Wu? ¡°What was that?¡± Sheng Changtian wasn¡¯t affected. He put on a look that he thought looked condescending. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The man seemed to be trying to mimic Jun Linyuan. She couldn¡¯t help but get that feeling. Feng Wu red back at him. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to say. Ever since he made a name for himself in the Military Academy, no one had ever treated him like this. Before Sheng Changtian could say anything, Lu Qinghe frowned. ¡°Youngdy, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°A blind man.¡± Ahem... Ji Xingyun couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Sheng Changtian nced at her, so she cleared her throat. ¡°Everybody, if you¡¯re here to eat, there¡¯s still a table over there. Please take your seats.¡± Chu Yun knew Ji Xingyun, so she said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Master Taihe.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ji Xingyun nodded. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to get in line.¡± Chu Yun knew the rules, so they took the number te and sat down. Sheng Changtian kept ncing at Feng Wu. Lu Qinghe looked at Sheng Changtian and whispered, ¡°Boss, do you have a crush on the girl?¡± Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t deny it. He nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s good-looking enough for me.¡± He didn¡¯t try to keep his voice down, so everybody heard him. Even Feng Wu¡¯s team heard him. Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe it. Feng Wu? Did he just say Feng Wu was good enough for him? ¡°You must be dreaming. You¡¯ve got to be as great as the crown prince to go out with Xiao Wu.¡± Chen Ziyun rolled his eyes at him. Sheng Changtian found Chen Ziyun¡¯s words idiotic. The crown prince? As in Jun Linyuan? That was very bold of Chen Ziyun, bringing him up like that. Sheng Changtian smirked. ¡°You must have a death wish.¡± Chen Ziyun rolled his eyes. Death wish? This man didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself killed, and you won¡¯t know how it happens,¡± Chen Ziyun said provocatively. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°I¡¯ll say the same to you, but I know how you¡¯re going to die: His Royal Highness will kill you.¡± Feng Wu found their conversation very boring. Sheng Changtian was displeased when he saw that Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. He hadpared himself with Chen Ziyun since they were little. Before, his parents used to motivate him by using Chen Ziyun¡¯s achievements. Later, when Sheng Changtian became stronger, he felt he could get back at Chen Ziyun. Defeating Chen Ziyun was his fundamental motivation for getting stronger. That was why he cut down Imperial College¡¯s g after the Military Academy¡¯s team won thepetition the year before. He had thought it was already kind enough of him not to stomp on the g. He couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Chen Ziyun wouldn¡¯t even look at him. He nced at Chen Ziyun and smirked. ¡°Do you know about His Royal Highness¡¯s rtionship with the Military Academy?¡± Chen Ziyun looked rather bored. Chapter 2847 Chapter 2847: Competition (22) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rtionship between the Military Academy and His Royal Highness. I only know that he¡¯s very close to our Imperial College.¡± Sheng Changtian smirked. ¡°Guess what? His Royal Highness is our school¡¯s honorary chief now!¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°What?¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°One more thing: His Royal Highness is also the Military Team¡¯s chiefmander!¡± Northern Feng General was undoubtedly the most senior general in Peace Grasnd. Apart from hundreds of thousands of soldiers, he also led two special troops. Both troops consisted of the most capable warriors. They had to be at least Spiritual Kings. During the battle against the Dongsang Kingdom, all participants would fight opponents of their own levels. That rule had been agreed upon by both countries. Otherwise, one advanced cultivator could annihte a group of ordinary soldiers. That wouldn¡¯t be fair. The two special troops were the Military Team and Dynasty Team. Dynasty Team¡¯s current chiefmander was the mysterious elder of Imperial College ¡ª the one that no one had seen before. Jun Linyuan was the Military Team¡¯s chiefmander now? It was Chen Ziyun¡¯s first time hearing about it, and he was shocked. ¡°His Royal Highness graduated from Imperial College...¡± Sheng Changtian chuckled. ¡°Given His Royal Highness¡¯s level, do you think he¡¯ll be confined by where he graduated from? He¡¯s the crown prince and our future emperor! He can do whatever he wants!¡± He then gave Chen Ziyun an arrogant nce. ¡°Do you know His Royal Highness is recruiting guards?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Is that so? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it?¡± Sheng Changtian gloated. ¡°Only Spiritual Kings will be considered as candidates. You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I don¡¯t think being a Spiritual King will be enough to be His Royal Highness¡¯s guard.¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°They¡¯re only recruiting junior guards. Do you think you¡¯ll start as the crown prince¡¯s personal guard? You¡¯ll have to go through a lot of training and multiple selections before you can be a senior guard. Only then will you be close to His Royal Highness. This process will take at least ten years.¡± Sheng Changtian clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll pass the test!¡± Chen Ziyun looked from Sheng Changtian to Feng Wu. The look gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°What?¡± she snapped. Chen Ziyun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He realized that if he used Feng Wu as his shortcut, he might soon exceed Sheng Changtian! Sheng Changtian was displeased when he saw that Chen Ziyun wasn¡¯t discouraged. He was showing off, but Chen Ziyun wasn¡¯t jealous. Instead, it gave Chen Ziyun some motivation. ¡°Chen Ziyun, don¡¯t you have something to say?¡± Sheng Changtian stared at his archenemy. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°What? About His Royal Highness¡¯s guard? Of course, I want to be one.¡± Sheng Changtian nced at Chen Ziyun and found his im ridiculous. After getting satisfaction from showing off in front of Chen Ziyun, Sheng Changtian couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to him anymore. He stared at Feng Wu but was lost in thought. Chapter 2848 Chapter 2848: Competition (23) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He thought, ¡°Did I speak too much? I¡¯m supposed to be an impressive cultivator. His Royal Highness never says too much, and it only makes him more mysterious!¡± Hence, Sheng Changtian stopped talking, but he didn¡¯t look away from Feng Wu. She was so pretty, and he found her very attractive. Sheng Changtian let his imagination run wild. He even thought about marrying Feng Wu and having children and grandchildren with her. The idea only excited him more. 1 ¡°She¡¯s the one!¡± Sheng Changtian made up his mind. Meanwhile, Feng Wu saw Chu Yun walking to the back of the tower. Feng Wu frowned and wondered where she was going. She followed Chu Yun. She then saw Chu Yun knocking on a door. That door normally wouldn¡¯t open, but it was open now. Feng Wu also noticed that there was a rhythm to Chu Yun¡¯s knocking: three long taps followed by a short one. Chu Yun then waved her number te at the person who answered the door. Feng Wu recognized the person. It was Yuanbao, the little monk who served Master Linghu! Yuanbao had visited Feng Wu before and led her to Master Linghu. What was he doing here? Right... Feng Wu remembered that just like Yuanbao, Master Taihe was from the Wandering Temple. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Yuanbao was here. What surprised Feng Wu was that Chu Yun was cheating. She couldn¡¯t stand it. Feng Wu was going to try her luck this time. Seeing that Chu Yun wasing toward her, Feng Wu hid behind some shelves. Chu Yun was probably feeling guilty about her conduct, so she left as soon as possible. Feng Wu smiled when she saw Chu Yun leave. If her opponent decided to try using her connections instead of luck, she would do the same. She knocked on the door with the same rhythm. Yuanbao lost his patience. He shouted from the other side, ¡°Stop this! Haven¡¯t I told you already? I¡¯ll let you eat the food for that favor we owe you! Why are you...¡± He opened the door and saw someone he didn¡¯t expect. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Sister Feng Wu! I missed you so much!¡± ... Chu Yun came back with a gloating smile on her face. Chu Qu happened to lead Gongsun Mu into the room at that moment. Since the other team had Chu Yun, Dynasty Team decided they should have a tutor here as well. However, no one thought about Zuo Qingluan. Chen Ziyun and his team had been ignoring Zuo Qingluan since the incident in the Secret Essence Mine. Of course, the other students didn¡¯t know what had happened and still thought of her as a vice-chief. When Gongsun Mu saw Chu Yun, he frowned and asked, ¡°Did you go to the back room just then?¡± Chu Yun nced at him. ¡°What? Do I have to ask for your permission to go to the bathroom?¡± Gongsun Mu looked away and ignored her. Chu Qu said, ¡°We¡¯re going to try our luck today. With Xiao Wu here, maybe Master Taihe will pick us.¡± 1 Gongsun Mu shook his head and asked Ji Xingyun, ¡°How many number tes are there today?¡± ¡°76,¡± Ji Xingyun said briskly. Chapter 2849 Chapter 2849: Competition (24) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongsun Mu looked at this team. ¡°Are you going to try your luck? That¡¯s one in 76!¡± The others shrugged. Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Today is yourpetition. As your vice-chief, I should give you a gift for this special asion. ¡°Master Taihe owes me a big favor. He has agreed to cook me a meal to return that favor. I¡¯m going to use that opportunity today.¡± Did that mean that they didn¡¯t need to try their luck today? Dynasty Team cheered loudly. The Military Team was displeased. However, Chu Yun smiled at Gongsun Mu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little toote to do that?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gongsun Mu stared at Chu Yun. Chu Yun only went on smiling. ¡°Have you used it already?!¡± Gongsun Mu¡¯s eyes widened. Chu Yun still wouldn¡¯t say anything. Gongsun Mu¡¯s face went livid. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line! I saved him, not you!¡± Chu Yun shrugged. ¡°So? I¡¯ve used it already.¡± 1 Gongsun Mu shouted, ¡°You!¡± Both teams were watching them. They seemed to realize what was going on. Master Taihe seemed to owe the two of them a favor, but Chu Yun used that opportunity for herself. She nced at Gongsun Mu, knowing that there was nothing he could do. Sheng Changtian and his team members gloated and kept giving Dynasty Team provoking looks. Chen Ziyun and his team were furious. Even someone as mild-mannered as Gongsun Mu was furious. Chen Ziyun stared at Ji Xingyun. ¡°Does that mean our number te is useless?¡± Ji Xingyun hadn¡¯t seen thating either. It was very rare for Master Taihe to owe other people a favor. This was the second time he had used his feast to return a favor. Ji Xingyun gave Chen Ziyun an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know this was going to happen...¡± Other Imperial College students waiting in the room were infuriated as well. They had all nned to give the opportunity to Dynasty Team if they were chosen. Maybe that one meal would increase their cultivation level. Of the 76 numbers, only one number belonged to their opponent, but they still lost. They couldn¡¯t ept it! Sheng Changtian was ted to see the angry faces. He smiled at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Chen Ziyun, you¡¯ve lost to me in every possible way. You¡¯re not a Spiritual King and you can¡¯t eat Master Taihe¡¯s food even when we¡¯re in your territory.¡± Chen Ziyun ground his teeth in frustration. Sheng Changtian was right. They were in his territory, but he had lost. Feng Wu nced at Sheng Changtian. ¡°Are you really that blind? My captain is a Spiritual King. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± WHAT?! A Spiritual King? To detect another person¡¯s cultivation level, one needed to activate their spiritual essence. Chapter 2850 Chapter 2850: Competition (25) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Changtian never thought much of Chen Ziyun, so he had never checked thetter¡¯s cultivation level. He finally did so. Feng Wu was right! ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual King, too!¡± Sheng Changtian stared at Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun nced at him. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Sheng Changtian couldn¡¯t believe Chen Ziyun¡¯s tone. However, Sheng Changtian managed to pull himself together almost immediately. He nced at Chen Ziyun and smirked. ¡°You should have been a Spiritual King a long time ago. What took you so long? Why are you so proud?¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t like his tone at all. Sheng Changtian shook his head. ¡°Your team only has one Spiritual King. That won¡¯t bother us.¡± Feng Wu stared at Sheng Changtian and wondered if something was wrong with his eyes. ¡°Right! I forgot!¡± Sheng Changtian smacked his forehead. ¡°Little Feng Wu here is a Spiritual King, too. How impressive.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to call her Little Feng Wu!¡± All eight members of the Dynasty Team shouted at him in unison. Their stern tone almost made Sheng Changtian jump. He frowned at them. It almost felt like they were defending their own sister. Since when were the students of Imperial College so united? The Military Team was surprised when they heard that both Chen Ziyun and Feng Wu were Spiritual Kings, but they weren¡¯t surprised for long. They had at least three Spiritual Kings, and believed that they would win. Those two Spiritual Kings would only affect the process but not the result. ... However, the other students were astonished. WHAT?! Their team had two Spiritual Kings now! Did that mean they still had a chance? The news soon spread. All the students of Imperial College were thrilled. ¡°Holy crap! Feng Wu is a Spiritual King!¡± ¡°OMG! I can¡¯t believe she was in the same ss as me a few days ago! My ssmate is a Spiritual King!¡± ¡°I treated her as my enemy! I said things behind her back! I did those things to a Spiritual King! I¡¯m doomed!¡± ss E students cheered at the top of their lungs. So did the students of sses D, C, and B. As for ss A, the students were used to Feng Wu¡¯s unbelievable rate of progress. They just wished she could graduate as soon as possible and stop shocking ordinary people on a daily basis! They used to think they were elites and geniuses, but when Feng Wu arrived, they felt like idiots. They didn¡¯t find it surprising that Chen Ziyun was a Spiritual King. Unlike Feng Wu, Chen Ziyun made progress at the same speed as other ordinary students. However ¡ª ¡°Does that mean we have a chance to defeat the Military Academy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Two against three! I think we have a chance!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch thepetition! I want to cheer for our team!¡± Chapter 2851 Chapter 2851: Competition (26) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ji Xingyun came out at that moment. Sheng Changtian sneered at Chen Ziyun before turning to his team members. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to go in.¡± ¡°Great!¡± The others were all excited. They were in Imperial College. However, they had taken Dynasty Team¡¯s opportunity in their territory. It felt so satisfying. They couldn¡¯t begin to describe that feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Lv Haobei and the others all gloated. Chu Yun gave Gongsun Mu a provoking nce and felt utterly fantastic. All the Imperial College students on the ground floor had stopped eating. Their faces turned livid. They all felt humiliated. This was so frustrating! They all wanted Ji Xingyun to tell them that Chen Ziyun¡¯s team could go in. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t going to happen. Chu Yun had told everybody she had asked the master to return the favor. ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± Chen Ziyun ground his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± He red at Sheng Changtian. Sheng Changtianughed. ¡°We¡¯re going to pay? How? When?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to show us the way. I know where it is.¡± Chu Yun smiled at Ji Xingyun. Ji Xingyun felt conflicted. She raised an arm and blocked Chu Yun¡¯s way. ¡°What?¡± Chu Yun frowned at Ji Xingyun. Ji Xingyun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t go in.¡± Chu Yun smirked. ¡°Then who can?¡± Ji Xingyun pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Them.¡± What? The entire room fell silent. For a moment, everybody forgot to breathe. After that, they sucked in their breaths. Chen Ziyun was the first to react. ¡°Us?¡± Chen Ziyun pointed at himself. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Xingyun nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been told.¡± Chu Yun finally realized what was happening and stared at Ji Xingyun. ¡°No! That¡¯s not possible!¡± Ji Xingyun shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Chu Yun red at her. ¡°That can¡¯t be! You¡¯re lying! This can¡¯t be happening! That¡¯s the only exnation!¡± Ji Xingyun frowned. She was very easy-going, but as the owner of Star Cloud Tower, she had her temper as well. She stared at Chu Yun. ¡°You don¡¯t get to talk to me in that tone. You¡¯re not wee here. Get out!¡± 1 Ji Xingyun knew what Chu Yun had done and found her behavior despicable. She had no problem scolding this woman. Chu Yun stared at Ji Xingyun in disbelief. How dare the owner of a restaurant shout at her? She was the assistant dean of the Military Academy! Ji Xingyun smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your job title is in the Military Academy! It means nothing here in Imperial College! If you want to give me a speech, be the vice-chief of Imperial College first!¡± Chapter 2852 Chapter 2852: Competition (27) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Yun was so frustrated that she shook from head to toe. Feng Wu pped her hands. That was very well said. She liked Sister Xingyun a lot. ¡°Fine!¡± Chu Yun sneered at Gongsun Mu. ¡°That¡¯s so nice of Imperial College! You cheated in thepetition, and you didn¡¯t even try to hide it! Gongsun Mu, is that how you teach your students? If you won¡¯t discipline her, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Chu Yun was going to take action, when she heard an impatient voice. Yuanbao came into the room. The little boy walked in with a big frown on his face. He was annoyed. Master Linghu always stayed in the temple, and Yuanbao represented him in the secr world. It wasn¡¯tmon knowledge, but the tutors of both schools knew it. Chu Yun and Gongsun Mu were both surprised by Yuanbao¡¯s arrival. They both lowered their heads but stole nces at the boy. Chen Ziyun and the other students weren¡¯t senior enough to know who Yuanbao was, so they were still eyeing him curiously. Gongsun Mu and Chu Yun scolded them. ¡°Lower your heads!¡± What? Chen Ziyun and the other students were all confused. Gongsun Mu was seldom so stern, and it only showed how much the boy had startled him. They all did as they were told and lowered their heads. Both Chen Ziyun and Sheng Changtian¡¯s teams did so. Yuanbao walked up to them. His words were directed to Chu Yun only. ¡°Shut up! How dare you raise your voice here?!¡± Yuanbao¡¯s tone was very domineering. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She only remembered Yuanbao as the lovely shy boy who always enjoyed good food. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize him now. She then looked at Chu Yun. The woman lowered her head and let Yuanbao scold her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She realized once more how much ordinary people respected Master Linghu. Even the arrogant Chu Yun bowed her head to Master Linghu¡¯s little messenger. Yuanbao stared at Chu Yun. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give the meal to Sister Xiaowu. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Sister Xiaowu? Was he referring to... Everybody nced at Feng Wu. Only Chu Yun could describe how she felt. Her face turned scarlet red at the boy¡¯s words, but she still had to squeeze out a smile. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Yuanbao snorted, threw a dirty look at Chu Yun, then ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side. He looked up at her with eyes filled with admiration. He tugged at her clothes. ¡°Sister Xiaowu, the master needs me, so I¡¯ll be off. I¡¯ve saved the table for you. No other team can touch it!¡± Feng Wu rubbed his little bald head. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, my dear Yuanbao.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Unlike his harsh tone when he scolded Chu Yun, Yuanbao was a lovely boy when he spoke to Feng Wu. He gave Feng Wu onest look before he reluctantly took his leave. Once he was gone, the others raised their heads and looked at one another in wonder. Chapter 2853 Chapter 2853: Competition (28) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Ziyun wanted to ask questions, but he chuckled instead when he sensed Sheng Changtian¡¯s stare. ¡°Xiaowu, let¡¯s go inside. The meal belongs to us now.¡± Chen Ziyun nced at Sheng Changtian in satisfaction. ¡°Apparently, that favor wasn¡¯t as useful as it seemed.¡± Sheng Changtian recalled how he had shown off earlier, only to be stopped at the door. His face turned bright red. Of course, the greatest humiliation was felt by Chu Yun. She stared at Feng Wu from behind, and there was a malicious look in her eyes. She hated Feng Wu. However, she feared the girl as well. What was Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with Yuanbao? It wouldn¡¯t be tooplicated if she were just Yuanbao¡¯s good friend. However, things would be veryplicated if Master Linghu was involved. Feng Wu and her team smiled at Chu Yun when they walked past her. Chu Yun was astonished. They were provoking her! 1 And there were also Imperial College students around them. They looked at the Military College students as if they were a joke. They pointed at the Military Team andughed among themselves. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, they also stole nces at the team. They made it so obvious! Chu Yun and Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t react to their behavior, but the rest of the team wasn¡¯t as unperturbed as they were. They flushed red. Chu Yun sneered at Gongsun Mu. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? ¡°Do I have to remind you that we¡¯re in the middle of apetition? This meal means nothing! ¡°I was going to make it easy for you, but now... You¡¯ll be sorry for what you¡¯ve done! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Yun led the team away after she threatened the others. Her words affected the students, but not as much as before. Imperial College had won the junior teampetition and the meal. Both times, it happened because of Feng Wu. Her team doted on her now. Everybody loved her. Needless to say, Master Taihe¡¯s dishes were delicious and effective. After they ate, Feng Wu told them to go to the arena immediately. Everybody was perplexed. Sun Yu said, ¡°We still have two hours before the finalpetition. Why don¡¯t we go back to our own arena and take a break?¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu was very adamant. ¡°To the arena! Now!¡± Everybody was confused. However, Feng Wu was the most beloved team member now, and everybody listened to her. All eight of them went to the arena. The indoor arena could fit 10,000 spectators. Thepetition would start in two hours, but people were alreadying in. From the high tform, one could see all of the audience. 10% of the seats were upied. Although it wasn¡¯t their home game, the Military College would still send a lot of students here to watch the finalpetition. Imperial College was on the left, and the Military College was on the right. It was clear-cut. Just then ¡ª Chapter 2854 Chapter 2854: Competition (29) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, Chu Qu put his hands on his lower abdomen. ¡°My dantian feels warm.¡± ¡°So does mine!¡± ¡°Why does it feel like I¡¯m making a breakthrough?¡± The others exchanged bewildered looks. It wasn¡¯t just one of them; at least six people clutched their stomachs and said that it felt like they were about to make breakthroughs. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Do it, then. I¡¯ll guard you all. Make the breakthrough.¡± 1 Chu Qu looked at her in wonder. ¡°Is this the effect of Master Taihe¡¯s food?¡± The others stared at her in amazement as well. That was amazing! This shouldn¡¯t be happening! Other students had eaten the food before. The meal was offered once a month. Although everybody praised the effect, it had never been on this scale. The reaction came too soon. Chen Ziyun gave Feng Wu a knowing look. She had gone into the kitchen earlier; that had to be the reason. If the girl said she had nothing to do with it, he wouldn¡¯t believe her. At that thought, he raised an eyebrow at Feng Wu and gave her a meaningful look. Feng Wu had nothing to say. The audience was amazed when they saw the team members suddenly sit down and start cultivating. They were indeed the best students of Imperial College. They only had a little time left before thepetition, but they were still trying to cultivate. How amazing! Wait! Ye Han, who was sitting in the audience, widened her eyes. Shao Xiao nced at her. ¡°What?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Did you notice that? Chu Qu made a breakthrough just then! I felt it!¡± Shao Xiao sensed Chu Qu¡¯s spiritual essence and nodded in amazement. ¡°Yes! I feel it, too! He hasn¡¯t reached the next level, but he¡¯s half a level higher than before!¡± ¡°What? Sh*t!¡± Ye Han was so thrilled that she blurted out, ¡°Look at Li Zhan! Wasn¡¯t he severely injured before? He looks perfectly alright now! ¡°He has advanced as well! The spiritual essence around him is different from the others!¡± Shao Xiao tried to sense it as well. Ye Han was right! ¡°Li Zhan isn¡¯t the only one! Zhao Si is doing it, too!¡± Shao Xiao was so excited that he was almost in tears. ¡°Why are they making such rapid progress?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Rumor is that they went to eat Master Taihe¡¯s monthly feast.¡± Shao Xiao said, ¡°So, that food is really as amazing as they say!¡± Ye Han and Shao Xiao looked at each other. Ling Hao and the others were thrilled as well. ¡°We¡¯ll go there every month from now on. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get lucky one day!¡± Many people thought the same way. It seemed Master Taihe would have a lot more customers for a long time. 3 That news couldn¡¯t be kept a secret. The Military Academy soon caught wind of it. Imperial College had given the Military Academy students their own rooms. Right now, they were all sitting in their rooms in seclusion. It wasn¡¯t for their cultivation. Everybody knew cultivation was a lengthy process and couldn¡¯t be rushed. They were only sitting there to calm their minds. Chapter 2855 Chapter 2855: Competition (30) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, someone ran into their area to look for Chu Yun. It was Qiu Zeyu. He used to be Chu Yun¡¯s student and knew her well. ¡°Do you want to talk to me?¡± Chu Yun had a good impression of Qiu Zeyu. Qiu Zeyu looked at Chu Yun and said earnestly, ¡°I suggest you go to the arena now.¡± Chu Yun was perplexed. ¡°Why?¡± Qiu Zeyu had never been so serious before. ¡°You¡¯ll regret itter if you don¡¯t go now. I¡¯ve said what I¡¯m here to say. It¡¯s up to you. That¡¯s all I can do for you.¡± He was going to leave after that. Chu Yun frowned and stopped him. ¡°Why are you helping us?¡± Qiu Zeyu didn¡¯t speak. Chu Yun said, ¡°You¡¯re a student of Imperial College. Why do you want to help us?¡± It was apetition between the two schools. It would affect the honor and future of both schools. Qiu Zeyu was from Imperial College. Why would he do the Military Academy such a favor? Qiu Zeyu stopped, turned his head, and looked at Chu Yun with eyes filled with hatred. Even Chu Yun jumped at that look. It seemed that Qiu Zeyu hated Imperial College to the bone. 1 However, that look reassured Chu Yun. She went inside and roused the students. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the arena. Something¡¯s happening.¡± The students were all perplexed. Chu Yun didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but Qiu Zeyu hade all the way to tell her, so it had to be something big. ¡°You¡¯ll see when you get there.¡± Chu Yun led the way. Had something happened in the arena that would stop thepetition from taking ce today? She didn¡¯t want that to happen. They were in a hurry to get to Peace Grasnd. Everybody was anxious. They arrived at the arena in no time. Seeing Gongsun Mu standing there, Chu Yun walked up to him and asked, ¡°Can we have thepetition on time or not?¡± Gongsun Mu was watching Sun Yu in astonishment, andpletely ignored Chu Yun. Chu Yun was displeased, thinking Gongsun Mu was ignoring her on purpose. ¡°Gongsun Mu!¡± she shouted. Gongsun Mu was startled. He frowned when he turned around and saw Chu Yun. ¡°Be quiet,¡± said Gongsun Mu. However, Chu Yun was furious. She was about to lose her temper, when she saw something. She noticed Sun Yu. Then, she was shocked. OMG! She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. That couldn¡¯t be happening! What did she see? She saw spiritual essence wrapping around Sun Yu like a cocoon. He was absorbing this web of spiritual essence. Chu Yun had been there before. She knew perfectly well that once he finished absorbing the spiritual essence, he would be a Spiritual King! A Spiritual King! Chu Yun panicked. Chapter 2856 Chapter 2856: Competition (31) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Imperial College already had two Spiritual Kings. If he made the breakthrough, they would have three! The Military Academy only had three Spiritual Kings. That was the only reason they thought they would win. Were they going to lose that advantage? No! Chu Yun wouldn¡¯t allow Imperial College to have a third Spiritual King. She was going to sabotage the breakthrough, when she heard a cold voice in her ears. 1 ¡°Chu Yun, remember: This is Imperial College.¡± The voice sounded like it was from hell. It sent a chill down her spine. She was the only one who could hear it. This was the technique of sending a message to one specific person. Only a Spiritual King or above knew this technique. Chu Yun shuddered. She already knew who was warning her. It was Elder Wu. Chu Yun realized he was right. She was in Imperial College¡¯s territory. How could she tamper with anything? 1 If they had been in the Military Academy... Chu Yun sighed. Meanwhile, the Military Academy students were cursing in their minds. ¡°Sh*t!¡± ¡°Why is Sun Yu...¡± ¡°How...¡± Sheng Changtian and Lv Haobei exchanged aplicated look. They had thought they would definitely win, but things wouldn¡¯t be so easy now. Lv Haobei remained confident. He said casually, ¡°They¡¯re all new Spiritual Kings. Their levels aren¡¯t stable, and they haven¡¯t learned any cultivation techniques yet. They won¡¯t be our match.¡± Lu Qinghe agreed. There was no need to worry. They were still a much better team. The Military Academy was definitely going to win! However... Sheng Changtian frowned when he looked at the other students. Wait! Sun Yu wasn¡¯t the only one. All the Imperial College students had improved to some extent. Sheng Changtian had detected their cultivation level earlier when they were in Star Cloud Tower, so he knew what they were like before. ¡°They¡¯ve all made some progress!¡± Sheng Changtian was a little flustered. He could understand if only a couple of them made progress. However, it was a big deal if all of them did it. ¡°It¡¯s been less than an hour, and they¡¯ve all improved by at least half a level. What¡¯s going on?¡± Sheng Changtian ground his teeth. If a team could make improvements together... That was a terrifying idea. Lu Qinghe smacked his head. ¡°Shit! Is it because of Master Taihe? ¡°Didn¡¯t they say eating Master Taihe¡¯s food might help improve a person¡¯s cultivation? ¡°They ate it, and they¡¯ve all be better!¡± Lu Qinghe and the others were so jealous. That feast should have been theirs. That opportunity should have been theirs! Jealousy and rage almost drove them crazy. Sheng Changtian reacted in time and noticed their unstable mood. He said, ¡°Calm down, all of you!¡± The whole team immediately quieted down. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re not cultivating inside? Do you know why they¡¯re taking the risk to cultivate on stage?¡± Chapter 2857 Chapter 2857: Competition (32) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The others all looked at him. Lu Qinghe was the first to realize it. ¡°Sh*t! They¡¯re doing it on purpose! Who came up with that idea? How sly!¡± Everybody looked at him. Lu Qinghe said, ¡°They¡¯re deliberately cultivating here to distract us and boost their confidence. It¡¯s such a clever move!¡± Sheng Changtian, Lv Haobei, and Lu Qinghe were Spiritual Kings. Tang Mingjiang and Xun Jinyuan were Level 9 Spiritual Lords. The Imperial College students were cheering loudly for Sun Yu¡¯s breakthrough. Sheng Changtian looked from them to their own seats. Because of their arrogance, their seats were still empty. He suddenly had a bad feeling. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, but he felt uneasy. He turned to his team. ¡°Let¡¯s summarize our opponents. Chen Ziyun, Feng Wu and Sun Yu are new Spiritual Kings. Li Shaochu is a peak Level 9 Spiritual Lord, and Wang Nian and Wang Xiao are advanced Level 9 Spiritual Lords.¡± However, Lu Qinghe nced at Dynasty Team and said quietly, ¡°Wang Nian just became a peak Level 9 Spiritual Lord.¡± Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to say. Their opponents had just be stronger again. Was Imperial College going to win this year?! Sheng Changtian took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Lv Haobei, Lu Qinghe and I are Spiritual Kings. Tang Mingjiang and Xun Jinyuan are peak Level 9 Spiritual Lords. ¡°We and our opponents have exactly the same levels. We both have three Spiritual Kings and two peak Level 9 Spiritual Lords, but we have a better chance because we made the breakthroughs earlier than they did. We¡¯ve mastered the cultivation techniques for a longer time.¡± ¡°Captain.¡± Lu Qinghe smiled bitterly. ¡°That may not be the case.¡± ¡°Do you want to say this is an away game for us?¡± Sheng Changtian frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can ovee that disadvantage.¡± Lu Qinghe reminded him, ¡°We lost the junior game.¡± Sheng Changtian¡¯s face darkened. That was right. That meant Imperial College would determine the sequence of their five yers. ¡°Shit!¡± Sheng Changtian had forgotten about that fact, which was why he had been so proud. The idea was a hard blow to his confidence. Sheng Changtian gave Lan Xuefeng a dirty look. How could they have lost thatpetition?! Lu Qinghe said, ¡°Captain, ring at Lan Xuefeng won¡¯t change anything. Since Feng Wu is a Spiritual King, our junior team couldn¡¯t have won.¡± Tang Mingjiang was displeased. ¡°Isn¡¯t she ashamed of fighting for the junior team? She¡¯s a Spiritual King!¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°I asked around. That Miss Feng Wu only finished the paperwork to join the team today.¡± The others were speechless. Lu Qinghe smiled bitterly. ¡°Even some of her team members questioned her qualifications to join them, so there was no way they would have put her on the varsity team. We also thought that she was a weakling at first.¡± The others were speechless. Lu Qinghe nced at Chu Yun. ¡°Miss Chu insisted that Feng Wu only won because Lan Xuefeng let her.¡± The others were speechless. That was so embarrassing. ¡°Forget about Feng Wu.¡± Sheng Changtian frowned. ¡°We must win thispetition. I¡¯ll use that thing if I don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± Chapter 2858 Chapter 2858: Competition (33) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All his team members knew what he meant. They all knew that method, but because they had thought they would win, they never expected to use it. However, Feng Wu and her team were leaving them no other choice. Sheng Changtian smirked. ¡°Feng Wu is too proud. She probably has yet to show all her cards.¡± Lv Haobei also sneered. ¡°She¡¯ll pay for her pride.¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°Being a Spiritual King has made her so arrogant. We¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± Tang Mingjiang and Xun Jinyuan smiled smugly. Meanwhile ¡ª Feng Wu¡¯s team was still feeling excited. Chen Ziyun looked from Feng Wu to the other team members and said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t that spirit wine so precious to you? Why did you put it in our food?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did I? Do you have evidence?¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t. He was intrigued. She had done a good thing. Why wouldn¡¯t she tell anybody? Why stay anonymous? Feng Wu wanted to shake her head. Of course she wanted to remain anonymous. Letting the others know would only create endless trouble. There were so many tutors and students in Imperial College. They could alle to her to ask for some spirit wine. If they only wanted a drop, would she give it to them or not? Therefore, she didn¡¯t give it to Elder Wu. However, she secretly helped her team. Chu Qu was the first to finish cultivating. He ran to Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, I¡¯ve improved! I¡¯m a Level 9 Spiritual Lord, too!¡± Feng Wu pointed at Sun Yu. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Chu Qu saw that Sun Yu had be a Spiritual King. He then realized that all his teammates had made great progress. He said, ¡°Master Taihe¡¯s food is so powerful!¡± They were making progress as a group. Dynasty Team had never felt so good. ¡°They¡¯re staring at us.¡± Chu Qu nced at Sheng Changtian¡¯s team and smirked. ¡°He¡¯s ring at me. He¡¯s such a bad loser.¡± By then, everybody had finished cultivating. They were all in high spirits, and nothing could wipe the smiles off their faces. Feng Wu and Chen Ziyun went to the side to discuss the sequence for the other team, and the other members were left on stage. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re going to the Star Cloud Tower every month to see Master Taihe!¡± The others all nodded. ¡°Do you really think our progress was because of Master Taihe?¡± Wang Nian asked tentatively. ¡°Is it not?¡± The others were intrigued. ¡°I thought it was Master Taihe, too, but I heard Captain Chen talking to Xiao Wu just then. She added something to the dishes, which is why we all made progress!¡± ¡°What did she add?¡± ¡°I think it was the legendary spirit wine.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! Spirit wine? I heard about it from my tutor. She said everybody used to make fast progress when the school had a lot of spirit wine. No one got stuck at the Spiritual King stage. However, the spirit wine ran out.¡± Chapter 2859 Chapter 2859: Jun... (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Other people might think the spirit wine has run out, but Elder Wu mentioned that Xiao Wu found a bottle of spirit wine in the Secret Essence Mine!¡± ¡°What? She was almost buried alive, and she was still able to bring out a bottle of spirit wine?¡± ¡°Yes! Elder Wu tried to ask her for some, but she wouldn¡¯t give him any. ¡°But she added some to the dishes we ate. ¡°How did Sun Yu be a Spiritual King? How did we all make progress? It¡¯s all because of Xiao Wu!¡± Wow! After that, everybody knew what had happened. Feng Wu was the reason they had all made progress in their cultivation. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± Everybody ran to her side. Feng Wu had just figured out the sequence for the other team with Chen Ziyun. The spirit wine was supposed to be a secret, so they couldn¡¯t thank Feng Wu openly. However, they still felt they should say something. Both the spirit wine and Master Taihe¡¯s dishes hade from Feng Wu. No one could deny that. They all looked at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu knew what they were thinking. She nced at them and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to jump over a cliff if you can¡¯t win this battle!¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Everybody nodded. Sun Yu stared at Feng Wu in excitement. He had made the greatest progress of all of them and had be a Spiritual King. Without Feng Wu¡¯s help, he might never have be one in his lifetime. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect you in the future!¡± Sun Yu said solemnly. ¡°If they do, I¡¯ll kill them, along with anyone who tries to spread rumors about you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to react. Just then, she saw peopleing into the arena. And more kepting. There hadn¡¯t been that many people during the junior teampetition. Not only was the auditorium full, the judges had arrived. Chen Ziyun knew Feng Wu didn¡¯t know most people here, so he exined to her, ¡°The Military Academy students all sit in the area on the left. They¡¯re here to support their team. Because it¡¯s an away game for them, they take up only about one-third of the seats. ¡°The area on the right belongs to our school. They didn¡¯t want to watch us at first, but the seats are all upied now. I think they have some confidence in us. ¡°Look there.¡± Chen Ziyun pointed at the judges. ¡°The two seats in the middle belong to the two people with the highest authority from the two schools during thispetition. ¡°Elder Wu will represent our school. ¡°That elderly man represents the Military Academy. He¡¯s Gongshu Hongzhu, a major general in the army. His status in the Military Academy is the same as Elder Wu in our school. ¡°Next to Elder Wu is Mr. Gongsun Mu, and next to Major General Gongshu is Miss Chu Yun. ¡°We¡¯re still waiting for one more person.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The chief judge.¡± Chen Ziyun gave Feng Wu a meaningful look. ¡°His Royal Highness, the sixth brother of His Majesty, has been the judge for as long as I can remember. This year is no exception.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Is he the one who is away all the time and lives like a wandering ranger?¡± Chapter 2860 Chapter 2860: Jun... (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Yes. Not only is His Royal Highness a capable man, he¡¯s strict and impartial. He¡¯s been our judge all these years and has never missed anypetition. When hees...¡± Just then, they hear noise outside. It was a hubbub of excited voices. ¡°I think His Royal Highness is here.¡± Chen Ziyun smiled. But he was perplexed. !! His Royal Highness was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. He didn¡¯t look like a royal member, and the energy he gave off reminded one of a sharp sword. People usually stayed away from him. Why was there so much noise? It wasn¡¯t like he was the crown prince. Just then, he heard an excited voice. ¡°His Royal Highness, the crown prince is here!¡± What? Everybody was astonished. His Royal Highness? Jun Linyuan? Seriously?! Soon, a teenager walked into the arena. Wrapped in a ck robe, his perfect figure reminded one of a pine tree. He had smooth skin and deep-set features. As he walked, his energy seemed to spread to the entire arena. Everybody felt a chill run down their spines. Feng Wu frowned a little when she saw Jun Linyuan. What was he doing here? Why did hee? Feng Wu asked Chen Ziyun, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the crown prince¡¯s uncle?¡± Chen Ziyun was equally perplexed, but he reacted quickly. ¡°Since the crown prince is here, is it possible that His Royal Highness will be the chief judge today?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± While they were talking, other people were already greeting Jun Linyuan. The audience was thrilled. Ye Han grabbed Ling Hao¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s His Royal Highness! It¡¯s the crown prince!¡± She didn¡¯t dare make too much noise, so she controlled herself and lowered her voice. Ling Hao was equally excited. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! Gosh, I never thought I could be so close to His Royal Highness.¡± Zi Ling was also excited. She held Chaoge¡¯s hand and trembled with excitement. ¡°Chaoge! Chaoge! Look! It¡¯s His Royal Highness! It¡¯s the crown prince!¡± Just like all the other girls, Zi Ling was over the moon. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you excited?¡± After her initial excitement, Zi Ling was perplexed when she saw the look in Chaoge¡¯s eyes. Chaoge said, ¡°Why are you so excited? It¡¯s only the crown prince.¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s only the crown prince? Chaoge, you¡¯re so arrogant now! Why do you make it sound like you can see His Royal Highness all the time?¡± Chaoge rolled her eyes. She saw the crown prince all too often. He seemed perfect, but all he wanted was to steal Xiao Wu away! 1 Chaoge pouted. However, she didn¡¯t dare say any of that out loud. When Jun Linyuan was around, she was as obedient as amb. Hearing Zi Ling¡¯s question, she thought, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the crown prince so many times. I even ate with him on several asions.¡± All the judges stood up and looked at Jun Linyuan. Gongshu Hongzhu lifted his chin in an arrogant manner. He pushed Elder Wu out of the way and sat down in the seat that was the closest to the crown prince. Chapter 2861 Chapter 2861: Jun... (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯te alone. He had a few people with him. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were by his side, followed by Feng and a few others. Gongshu Hongzhu moved closer and wanted to greet Jun Linyuan, when Feng Xun frowned. ¡°General Gongshu, outsiders must stay two meters away from His Royal Highness.¡± Only people like Feng Xun and Xuan Yi could stay within a meter of him. !! Gongshu Hongzhu¡¯s smile stiffened. He wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, he took a step back and smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, my lord. Your Royal Highness, this way, please.¡± To the students, Gongshu Hongzhu was a supreme figure. However, Gongshu Hongzhu was nothingpared with Jun Linyuan. He hardly ever had a chance to meet Jun Linyuan, let alone approach him. Being a judge this time had given him a great opportunity. From the moment he walked in, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look at anybody. He would only nce in a certain direction every now and then. ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Ziyun tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Do you think His Royal Highness has been looking in our direction?¡± Feng Wu said decisively, ¡°No!¡± Chen Ziyun gave her a strange look. ¡°No? Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu repeated, ¡°Definitely not!¡± Chen Ziyun was confused. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you.¡± It was obvious that the crown prince had been looking this way. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine. He looked up and was frozen on the spot. OMG! The crown prince was looking at him! No. To be more precise, the crown prince was ring at him. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Yu was perplexed. ¡°I, I...¡± Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. He was panic-stricken. A thought struck him. Thump! Thump! Thump! He took a few steps away from Feng Wu. The power that threatened to crush him suddenly disappeared. He had guessed correctly. The crown prince really had a thing for Feng Wu! Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Why are you moving away? Come over here.¡± Chen Ziyun waved his hand in a fluster. ¡°I¡¯m sweating. I¡¯ll just stand over here.¡± Feng Wu was about to walk to his side, but Chen Ziyun waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°Please don¡¯te near me! I can just stand here! Really!¡± If Feng Wu moved any closer, he would burst into tears. Feng Wu frowned and wondered what was wrong with the man. Just then, Chu Qu jumped out of nowhere. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± He made a gesture, trying to put his arm around Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. It was only a gesture because he knew Feng Wu would react quickly and dodge his arm. Chen Ziyun watched in horror. All he could think of was Chu Qu¡¯s miserable death. It was toote to stop him! Chen Ziyun stuck out his foot and stuck it between Chu Qu¡¯s legs. With a thump, Chu Qu fell to the ground, face first. Chu Qu was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how that had happened. Chapter 2862 Chapter 2862: Jun... (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Ziyun then looked in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction. Jun Linyuan was talking to Elder Wu and wasn¡¯t looking at him, but Feng Xun gave him the thumbs up. Boss Feng was pleased! Chen Ziyun let out a breath of relief and grinned. He understood everything now. It was so obvious. !! He couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Wu could refuse to ept reality when it was obvious that the crown prince liked her. ¡°Wahh ¡ª¡± Still lying facedown on the ground, Chu Qu wailed. Only then did Chen Ziyun realize he had kicked Chu Qu to the ground, so he immediately helped his teammate up. ¡°Are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Chen Ziyun feigned a concerned tone. Chu Qu was perplexed. ¡°Captain, was that you...¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Chu Qu, you¡¯re a big boy now, so be smart, or you¡¯ll get yourself killed one day.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°I...¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°You¡¯re a boy, and she¡¯s a girl. Keep your distance. ¡°And don¡¯t call her Xiao Wu.¡± Chu Qu was dumbfounded. ¡°What should I call her?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Anything but Xiao Wu! You can even call her Boss Xiao Wu! Understood?!¡± Chu Qu nodded. Chen Ziyun reminded everybody how to address Feng Wu correctly so that all his teammates could stay alive. Sun Yu was confused, ¡°Captain, are you in love with F...¡± The crown prince immediately shot a nce in their direction. Chen Ziyun felt his hair stand up. ¡°No! I¡¯m not!¡± Chen Ziyun red at Sun Yu. ¡°If I have inappropriate thoughts about her, let me be condemned forever!¡± Sun Yu was frightened. He didn¡¯t understand why his captain was so serious. Chen Ziyun whispered, ¡°Watch your mouth! You¡¯ll get us in trouble!¡± Sun Yu didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, but he had a clue and nced at the crown prince. By then, everything was ready. Everybody fell silent. Chu Yun had been trying to strike up a conversation with the crown prince, but Jun Linyuan stopped her with a harsh look. Just then, Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Shall we start thepetition now?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Chu Yun nced at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t His Royal Highness be the one to make that decision?¡± Gongsun Mu looked at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan looked at the crowd, but Feng Wu was the only one he could see. He didn¡¯t look at Chu Yun and only said, ¡°Gongsun, you can do it.¡± He knew Gongsun Mu well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Gongsun Mu to look after Feng Wu. Gongsun Mu nodded and made the announcement. The two teams were asked to go on stage. Chu Yun threw a dirty look at Gongsun Mu and was determined to find an opportunity to talk to the crown prince. The audience fell silent for a brief moment after the announcement. Then everybody cheered and apuded. The voices went through the roof. The audience pped for several minutes until the two teams were ready to go on stage. The Military Team was led by Sheng Changtian. Dynasty Team was led by Chen Ziyun. Chapter 2863 Chapter 2863: Jun... (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Ziyun was the first yer, followed by Feng Wu, Sun Yu, Wang Nian and Li Shaochu. Wang Xiao used to be one of the team members. For some reason, he didn¡¯t make any progress this time, and had to sit on the bench instead. The junior team members were substitutes for the varsity team. Thepetition would sometimes go into overtime, and the substitutes wouldpete instead. Sheng Changtian was filled with excitement. !! He and Chen Ziyun stood very close to each other. Sheng Changtian seemed pleased. He nced at Chen Ziyun. ¡°His Royal Highness is the referee this time.¡± Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°I know that.¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°He¡¯s the honorary president of my school.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Changtian nced at him. ¡°Do you think your breakthroughs can affect us?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°So?¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°With His Royal Highness here, my team will definitely win!¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Are you suggesting His Royal Highness will be biased toward you?¡± Sheng Changtian found the question idiotic. Wasn¡¯t that obvious? Chen Ziyun rolled his eyes at Sheng Changtian. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Chen Ziyun offered no exnation, but he looked quite pleased. Thest thing the crown prince would do was take the Military Academy¡¯s side. However, Chen Ziyun was going to keep that piece of information a secret. He wanted to see the look on Sheng Changtian¡¯s face when he finally found out about the rtionship between Feng Wu and the crown prince. It would be incredible! Sheng Changtian frowned. Somehow, he felt Chen Ziyun was up to something, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Gongsun Mu¡¯s face darkened when he saw Chen Ziyun and Sheng Changtian whispering to each other. Without hesitation he said, ¡°Dynasty Team, please announce the order of your yers.¡± While Jun Linyuan was the chief referee, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have anything to do, so they went to sit with Chaoge. Chaoge was sitting with Zi Ling, Ye Han and a few others. There were some empty seats beside her, so she waved at Feng Xun and Xuan Yi when she saw that they were looking for seats. ¡°Over here!¡± At first, the others didn¡¯t know who she was waving at, but then, they saw Feng Xun and Xuan Yiing their way. Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Han was speechless. The other people around them also stiffened. Young Lord Feng Xun wasing here, and so was Young Lord Xuan Yi! They weren¡¯t just a pair of ordinary young lords. They were the only childhood friends of the crown prince! Their words carried more weight than that of many government officials! ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Chaoge patted the seat next to her. ¡°These seats haven¡¯t been taken yet. Sit down! Thepetition is about to begin!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi nodded and sat down. They hade here at thest minute, and almost all the seats had been taken. It took them a while to find Chaoge. The school had left seats for them, but Feng Xun didn¡¯t want to sit there. He liked to blend in and listen to the voices of the ordinary students. Chapter 2864 Chapter 2864: Jun... (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everybody was astonished. Duan Chaoge just waved her hand, and Feng Xun came over. Were they very close? But none of them asked anything. They remained straight in their seats and kept their gazes on the stage. In fact, they had all pricked up their ears to listen. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Chaoge asked Feng Xun. Ye Han was amazed. By the sound of it, Duan Chaoge seemed to be very familiar with Young Lord Feng. !! She kept listening. Feng Xun said, ¡°Somebody heard that somebody else was going to be in thepetition. You know what I mean.¡± Chaoge immediately got the hint. ¡°I see.¡± But the others were confused. They heard everything, but they understood nothing. Who was ¡°somebody¡±? Ye Han was dumbfounded. She nced at Chaoge before looking at Jun Linyuan again. His Royal Highness! He was so handsome! His every movement looked as beautiful as a picture. Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Dynasty Team will announce the order of the yers on the Military Team.¡± The Military Academy¡¯s section of the audience erupted in rage. ¡°What? Why does Dynasty Team get to decide that? There must be a mistake!¡± The Imperial College students were pleased. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no mistake! Your school lost the juniorpetition!¡± The Military Academy students said, ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The Imperial College students said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. Why do you think we¡¯re the ones announcing the order of the yers?¡± The atmosphere was tense even before thepetition started. Chen Ziyun then made the announcement. ¡°Tang Mingjiang will be the first topete, followed by Xun Jinyuan, Lu Qinghe, Lv Haobei, and Sheng Changtian.¡± The audience frowned. That order was from the weakest yer to the strongest. Sheng Changtian had been the first yer the year before, and he had single-handedly defeated Dynasty Team. After a lengthy discussion, that was Imperial College¡¯s n this year. Why? The audience and judges were all confused. Even Dynasty Team didn¡¯t understand. All the team members looked at Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wu¡¯s decision.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s the reasoning behind that order?¡± Having been taught a lesson by Chen Ziyun, Chu Qu had almost called Feng Wu ¡°Boss Wu,¡± but he decided ¡°Xiao Wu¡± sounded better. Feng Wu said, ¡°I just want to give everybody a chance to take part in thepetition.¡± Chu Qu asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The others were speechless. On second thought, they decided Xiao Wu was too wise to make such a simple decision. There had to be something behind it. Everybody¡¯s eyes lit up when they thought about the possibility. Both teams had three Spiritual Kings. Although Dynasty Team¡¯s were newer and weaker, they still had a chance. The team was excited. But right at that moment! Buzz... They heard the sound of fluctuating spiritual essence. It was something that had happened to Sun Yu before. The audience stirred. Dynasty Team grew uneasy. The sound came from the Military Team! Chapter 2865 Chapter 2865: One vs. Five (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everybody looked at the Military Team. It was Xun Jinyuan, the second yer. He had just be a Spiritual King. OMG! This shouldn¡¯t have happened. The Military Academy now had four Spiritual Kings! !! How did that happen? The Imperial College students felt defeated. That was such bad news! They lost all hope! Four Spiritual Kings! They wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! In contrast, people of the Military Academy were smiling in satisfaction. ¡°So what if you can decide the order of our yers?¡± ¡°We¡¯re so much more capable than you. No matter how you arrange our yers, we can still crush you!¡± ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll lose thispetition. The Military Academy is invincible!¡± Some of them even started singing. Ling Hao and his friends were furious, but they didn¡¯t know how to retort. They could only insist that three of them could defeat four opponents. Needless to say, their opponents sneered at them. Meanwhile ¡ª Thepetition finally began. Tang Mingjiang was the first yer from the Military Academy. Everybody was eager to see who the Imperial College would send first. Were they going to send Chen Ziyun, their strongest member, or Wang Nian or Li Shaochu, their weakest? Chen Ziyun looked at Feng Wu. He still had some say in the team when the crown prince wasn¡¯t here. However, His Royal Highness was here now, and he seemed very protective. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t have a death wish, so he waited for Feng Wu to make the decision. The other teammates were perplexed and didn¡¯t know why their captain wouldn¡¯t say anything. Chen Ziyun ignored them and only looked at Feng Wu. He would do whatever Feng Wu told him to. Feng Wu looked at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Are you sure about letting memand the team?¡± Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°Yes! You can pick whoever you want!¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°I think if we want the maximum effect, we should use the fewest number of people to defeat the most number of opponents.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry, guys.¡± The others were confused. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Military Team is yelling about how Sheng Changtian and Lv Haobei defeated our teamst year, and they¡¯re so pleased.¡± Chen Ziyun and the others were embarrassed. It was true... It only took the Military Team two members to defeat the Dynasty Team the previous year. It was such a humiliation. Feng Wu said, ¡°How do you think we should return that favor and leave them with no excuse?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°The only way to do that is to defeat all five of them with one yer!¡± He knew that wasn¡¯t possible. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re correct!¡± What? Everybody gave her strange looks. What was that supposed to mean? Feng Wu said, ¡°Only one of us will fight this time. We¡¯ll rob them of all their confidence!¡± Chapter 2866 Chapter 2866: One vs. Five (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions WHAT?! Everybody stared at her in disbelief. What was she talking about? Was she even hearing herself? Chen Ziyun was astonished. !! ¡°Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you a little too confident?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m only apologizing because you guys probably won¡¯t get topete this time.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that, Xiao Wu. We don¡¯t mind whether wepete or not, all the better if it can help us win, but...¡± He said gingerly, ¡°His Royal Highness is up there, and I think the Military Academy is going to ughter us. None of us want to get beaten in front of the crown prince.¡± Wang Nian and Li Shaochu nodded as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± If it could be avoided, she would rather stay out of thispetition. However, the Military Academy was too arrogant, and she had to teach them a lesson. Countless people had looked down on Feng Wu and questioned her capability. They said she was a good doctor and formation master, but she couldn¡¯t fight. Really? Feng Wu decided to demonstrate her capability in thispetition. Gongsun Mu was urging them. ¡°Dynasty Team, please send your first yer now.¡± Everybody looked in their direction and wondered who would be the first to be defeated. Feng Wu walked up the stage. Her red dress set off her fair skin and bright eyes. When the lower hem of her dress pped in the wind, she looked like a fairy. No one could take their eyes off her. Feng Wu?! She was the first yer! Ye Han cried out, ¡°I thought she woulde out muchter. She¡¯s about the second-best yer on the team. Isn¡¯t it a bit too early now?¡± The Military Academy students asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that? A new Spiritual King? Never heard of her before, but she¡¯s really pretty!¡± Boys were very generous when it came to pretty girls. 2 Feng Wu and Tang Mingjiang were both on the stage now. Tang Mingjiang was amazed by Feng Wu¡¯s good looks, but he soon regained his posture. He frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too early for you toe up?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Tang Mingjiang said, ¡°You should be fighting a Spiritual King. That¡¯s the fair way to y.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why should I be fair to you?¡± 2 Tang Mingjiang was taken aback, but he smirked. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a Spiritual King, I¡¯m still better than you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± She didn¡¯t give Tang Mingjiang any chance and immediately drew out her Fallen Star Sword. ¡°The first stance! ¡°Sword of the Other World!¡± Thump! She had practiced that stance countless times in the Secret Essence Mine. Tang Mingjiang wanted to parry the strike. But! He never thought that Feng Wu¡¯s strike would be so powerful. It was like a tightly woven that he couldn¡¯t break free from. The sky went dark, and thunder rumbled. Boom! A streak of lightning struck Tang Mingjiang. Whoosh ¡ª The sword left a mark on him from the top of his head all the way to his waist. Chapter 2867 Chapter 2867: One vs. Five (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the cut was any deeper, it would slice him in half. Tang Mingjiang stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. All the audience stared at Feng Wu as well. ¡°That was so fast!¡± ¡°I know Tang Mingjiang is a Level 9 Spiritual Lord and Feng Wu is a Spiritual King. He¡¯s supposed to lose, but why did he lose so soon?¡± !! ¡°It only took Feng Wu one strike to defeat him!¡± ... All the Imperial College students were shocked. The Military Academy students were shaken as well, but they soon recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s only the first round.¡± ¡°Feng Wu must be trying to destroy our confidence. That¡¯s why she used her most powerful strike right away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Xun Jinyuan is next. He just became a Spiritual King!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll teach Feng Wu a lesson!¡± They were all trying to intimidate Feng Wu. The Military Academy students found her quite pretty at first. However, after seeing how fierce she was, they didn¡¯t like her so much anymore. Meanwhile, on the other side, Chu Yun was displeased. ¡°Feng Wu has always been an arrogant girl, and she¡¯s getting worse! Gongsun Mu, is that how you¡¯ve been teaching your students?¡± 1 Chu Yun was rmed when she saw how the crown prince couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Feng Wu, so she tried to nder her. Gongsun Mu only rolled his eyes at Chu Yun and wouldn¡¯t reply. Chu Yun got even more frustrated. ¡°Feng Wu stole our meal in Star Cloud Tower, and she¡¯s fighting like this now. Who does she think she is?¡± Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Chu Yun, but she wouldn¡¯t stop talking. He cast a stern nce at Chu Yun. His eyes were so dark that they looked like bottomless pits. Chu Yun felt a chill run down her spine. A pair of invisible hands seemed to wrap around her neck to choke her. She was overwhelmed with fear. What was going on? She tentatively raised her head and stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. She had to be mistaken. However! She looked into a pair of cold eyes. She felt her blood curdle. Chu Yun was frightened. She turned away and lowered her head. Her mind had gonepletely nk. She had never felt so terrified before. By then, the second round had started. Feng Wu vs Xun Jinyuan. The Imperial College students were concerned because Feng Wu was a girl. The Military Academy was very confident because Xun Jinyuan was a Spiritual King. ¡°Even if Xun Jinyuan can¡¯t defeat Feng Wu, he¡¯ll still badly injure her!¡± Lu Qinghe said in a sorry tone. Lv Haobei rolled his eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯ll defeat her without an effort! Why are you sighing?¡± Lu Qinghe shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I want a fair game.¡± Chapter 2868 Chapter 2868: One vs. Five (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lv Haobei said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get what you want.¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°I know. Xun Jinyuan and Feng Wu should be of the same level. It¡¯ll take them a while to finish this battle.¡± He then raised his eyebrows. ¡°I actually hope Xun Jinyuan can lose because I want to see this girl up close.¡± Lv Haobei said sternly, ¡°Lu Qinghe, this is apetition between two colleges. Stop hitting on girls!¡± Lu Qinghe stuck out his tongue. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m sure Xun Jinyuan won¡¯t give me that chance.¡± !! Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Xun Jinyuan¡¯s battle had begun. ¡°Sword of the Other World!¡± Feng Wu used the same stance. She only knew three stances because that was all her beautiful master had taught her. Three stances were more than enough. Xun Jinyuan couldn¡¯t withstand even one of them. As soon as Feng Wu struck, Xun Jinyuan was overwhelmed by the pressure. The shockwave spread from Feng Wu toward him. It was as if heaven and earth had changed color. Lu Qinghe sprang to his feet and stared at Feng Wu. Everybody held their breaths. It was the same stance, but it was much more powerful than when Feng Wu fought Tang Mingjiang. The sword¡¯s energy filled the air. There was killing intent between the two yers. Feng Wu¡¯s sword arrived before Xun Jinyuan had time to react. Run! Sensing the danger, Xun Jinyuan tried to escape. But! The spiritual essence surrounded him, blocking his way. Everybody clenched their fists. The Imperial College wondered if Feng Wu could defeat Xun Jinyuan. The Military Academy wondered if Xun Jinyuan could dodge the strike. As it turned out, he couldn¡¯t. When he turned to run, the sword hit him in the back. Whoosh! The tip of the sword slid across his back. No one knew what Xun Jinyuan was wearing, but they could tell it was made of metal. They saw something when the tip of the sword slid down his back. Buzz ¡ª Sparks were created from the friction of metal colliding. Xun Jinyuan¡¯s robe was sliced open, revealing the metal armor below. It was made of a special metal. Even so, the armor was almost cut in half. Xun Jinyuan touched his back, and the armor fell off in two halves. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. That was so terrifying! If it hadn¡¯t been for the armor, he would have been cut in half. He turned around and red at Feng Wu. He had exerted the power of a Spiritual King. He had thought the two of them should be of the same level, but Feng Wu obviously had the upper hand. However ¡ª ¡°Feng Wu, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Xun Jinyuan smirked. ¡°After the battle with Tang Mingjiang and that strike just then, you¡¯ve used up your spiritual essence. It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Xun Jinyuan was going to use his most lethal strike. Lu Qinghe shook his head. ¡°Feng Wu is doomed. Even if she can survive this, she¡¯ll still be severely injured. Xun Jinyuan is angry, and he¡¯s going to use his most powerful strike: Shadow!¡± That was the killing strike that Xun Jinyuan was the proudest of. Chapter 2869 Chapter 2869: Chosen One (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was the killing strike that Xun Jinyuan was the proudest of. He had practiced it countless times. Xun Jinyuan smirked. He believed that Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence had run out, and he was still in peak condition. He was going to show Feng Wu how capable he was. ¡°Shadow! !! ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to die here today!¡± Xun Jinyuan growled. The next second, he disappeared from the spot. Everybody had been watching Xun Jinyuan because he said Feng Wu was going to die. They were astonished when Xun Jinyuan disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s Xun Jinyuan?¡± ¡°How did he do that?¡± ¡°Look! There¡¯s Xun...¡± Before that student could finish, Xun Jinyuan had reappeared behind Feng Wu. Sensing this, Feng Wu suddenly turned around. But Xun Jinyuan wasn¡¯t there anymore. ¡°On your left!¡± When Feng Wu looked to her left, Xun Jinyuan was gone once more. Xun Jinyuan was moving faster and faster. In the end, Feng Wu seemed to be surrounded by him. They were all afterimages left by his fast movements. Lu Qinghe sounded sorry. ¡°I knew it. As soon as Xun Jinyuan uses Shadow, Feng Wu is finished.¡± Lv Haobei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°I was looking forward to fighting her. It¡¯s too bad I won¡¯t get that chance.¡± Lv Haobei nodded. ¡°She¡¯s pretty. I don¡¯t think Xun Jinyuan will kill her.¡± Lu Qinghe agreed. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. It¡¯ll be a pity if she¡¯s severely wounded. I would pity her.¡± They didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down. ¡°Why is it a little chilly?¡± Lu Qinghe crossed his arms and saw that his hair was standing up. Lv Haobei frowned. ¡°Does your neck feel cold?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Qinghe nodded. ¡°My back is cold, like Death is on me.¡± They looked around but couldn¡¯t tell why they were feeling that way. Both saw fear and bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes. Was it a ghost? Meanwhile, Feng Wu was in a disadvantageous position. Xun Jinyuan kept changing directions and striking out with his de. Feng Wu was busy parrying his strikes. ¡°Captain, what do you think?¡± Sun Yu asked nervously. Chen Ziyun said casually, ¡°She won¡¯t lose.¡± The other team members were amazed. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Feng Wu was obviously losing. Chen Ziyun leaned against a column and smiled. ¡°Even if Xun Jinyuan is better than Feng Wu, he won¡¯t dare defeat her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He wouldn¡¯t dare? Everybody was speechless. ¡°Why is that? Is she some sort of Chosen One?¡± Chu Qu asked curiously. Chen Ziyun looked at the man that couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off Feng Wu. He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the Chosen One.¡± Chapter 2870 Chapter 2870: Chosen One (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Chosen One? Everybody looked at Chen Ziyun and shook their heads. No one believed him. They ignored the indifferent Chen Ziyun and discussed it among themselves. ¡°Captain Chen is too confident. I don¡¯t believe him.¡± !! ¡°That¡¯s right. I think he¡¯s infatuated with Feng Wu. I don¡¯t know where he gets that kind of confidence.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. What do you think are the chances of Feng Wu winning?¡± Chu Qu asked. Sun Yu said, ¡°30%.¡± Wang Nian said, ¡°20%.¡± Li Shaochu said, ¡°I think lower than 10%.¡± Chu Qu was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have any confidence at all.¡± Li Shaochu rubbed his nose. ¡°She already defeated Tang Mingjiang; I think she¡¯s done her job.¡± He had a point. Hence, everybody agreed that Feng Wu was going to lose. Once they epted that, they didn¡¯t feel so flustered anymore. Even her teammates felt that way, so the audience had even lower expectations. Ye Han rubbed her hands. ¡°I only hope Feng Wu can badly injure Xun Jinyuan before she loses. That way, the next yer can defeat Xun Jinyuan.¡± Feng Xun gave her a strange nce. Ye Han asked gingerly, ¡°My lord, did I say something wrong?¡± Her coy tone gave Chaoge the creeps, and she snapped at Ye Han, ¡°Of course you¡¯re wrong! Xiao Wu is invincible! She¡¯s going to defeat all five of them!¡± Ye Han was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Chaoge anymore. She found her confidence insufferable. Chaoge said, ¡°I mean it. Xiao Wu is going to defeat all five of them! Just wait and see!¡± Ye Han rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Stop bragging already.¡± Chaoge snorted and ignored her. Up on the stage, Feng Wu stood still and narrowed her eyes. Xun Jinyuan was fast, but he wasn¡¯t nearly as fast as she was. This battle had onlysted this long because it was part of her n. She couldn¡¯t reveal her real strength all at once. 1 Sheng Changtian was a tough enemy. She couldn¡¯t raise his guard. She would show her cards one at a time. That would be much more interesting. By now, they had exchanged ten blows. Feng Wu had given Xun Jinyuan enough time. While Xun Jinyuan was still jumping around like a clown, Feng Wu flipped her hand. The next second! Xun Jinyuan froze on the spot. His eyes widened in disbelief. Feng Wu had caught him by the throat with her fair fingers. ¡°No! That¡¯s not possible!¡± Xun Jinyuan felt his mind go nk, and he couldn¡¯t move a muscle. Feng Wu had rendered him immobile! Chapter 2871 Chapter 2871: Chosen One (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had lost all strength, and almost fell to his knees. Everybody else was as shocked as he was, if not more. Because! They had thought Xun Jinyuan would win. Hadn¡¯t Xun Jinyuan cornered Feng Wu? Wasn¡¯t she losing? !! Why? How did Feng Wu grab Xun Jinyuan¡¯s neck and subdue him? The Military Team, Dynasty Team and the students of both colleges were all speechless. Everybody seemed dumbstruck and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Han pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Has she really won the battle?¡± No one knew how conflicted Ye Han felt. She ran into Feng Wu on the first day of school and saw Feng Wu as an enemy because Feng Wu was too pretty. Unfortunately, the two of them ended up in the same dormitory and had a fight... Ye Han put a hand to her chest. She couldn¡¯t understand how bold she had been then. She had once been hostile toward Feng Wu. She used to be Feng Wu¡¯s enemy and tried to set Feng Wu up. Ye Han buried her face in her hands and wanted to erase all those memories. It was so embarrassing! Chaoge was very pleased. When the others remained silent, she was the only one who said, ¡°He¡¯s just one Spiritual King. Xiao Wu can fight three more!¡± Everybody stared at her in amazement. Gosh... Why did she have to say such a thing? The three remaining yers wouldn¡¯t be as easy to handle as Xun Jinyuan! Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu was so talented.¡± The crown prince finally nced at him. Of course his girl was talented. However, Gongshu Hongzhu didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°But she¡¯s too arrogant. She tried to hide her real capability when fighting Xun Jinyuan. She¡¯ll die on a real battlefield!¡± 1 Of course, Gongshu Hongzhu wasn¡¯t going topliment his enemy. He would only say bad things about Imperial College students. Feng Wu¡¯s actual quality didn¡¯t matter. She belonged to the other team. Gongshu Hongzhu wouldn¡¯t treat her any other way. He was a member of the Military Academy, so he would discredit the Imperial College students in front of the crown prince in every possible way. He didn¡¯t notice that the little smile on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had disappeared as his eyes darkened. Gongsun Mu knew better, so he interjected, ¡°No, she won¡¯t die. Concealing her true power is a good thing. It means she¡¯s more than capable enough to defeat Xun Jinyuan!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu smirked. ¡°She¡¯s only slightly better than Xun Jinyuan. We still have three more yers.¡± He then nced at the crown prince. He wanted the crown prince to know that the Military Academy still had much more capable fighters. Chapter 2872 Chapter 2872: Chosen One (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongshu Hongzhu wanted the crown prince to be familiar with his team. That way, many of them would be the crown prince¡¯s guards one day. It would be a great honor for the Military Academy. Gongsun Mu chuckled. ¡°I think Feng Wu is going to keep fighting. Maybe she¡¯ll defeat all five members of your team.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Gongsun Mu, pleased by what he said. However, Gongshu Hongzhuughed. ¡°That¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± !! The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu was standing casually on the stage when another Military Team member showed up. ¡°His Royal Highness, this is Lu Qinghe. He¡¯s the third best student in the Military Academy.¡± Gongshu Hongzhu tried to introduce his student. This was a great opportunity to let the crown prince know their faces. Jun Linyuan said grimly, ¡°Alright.¡± Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°His Royal Highness, Lu Qinghe is a slim boy, but he¡¯s known for his great strength. Just wait and see. Feng Wu won¡¯t withstand one punch from him!¡± The crown prince¡¯s expression was livid. Gongshu Hongzhu wanted to say more good things about Lu Qinghe, but he felt the temperature drop, and the crown prince¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He cringed and stopped talking. He thought Lu Qinghe had offended the crown prince before, and he cursed the boy in his head. Feng Wu and Lu Qinghe faced each other on stage. Lu Qinghe looked Feng Wu up and down. She was very beautiful from afar. Up close, she was stunning. Lu Qinghe was infatuated for a moment. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the look in his eyes, and she frowned. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Lu Qinghe said arrogantly, ¡°You should give in.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She found Lu Qinghe¡¯s request idiotic. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Surrender.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this man dumb? 1 Lv Haobei told Sheng Changtian, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lu Qinghe had this gentle side. He knows Feng Wu can¡¯t defeat him, so he asked her to give in to avoid possible injury. He¡¯s usually a very upright man. He never shows girls such courtesy.¡± Sheng Changtian chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s pretty. That¡¯s understandable.¡± They didn¡¯t keep their voices down, and all the cultivators heard them. So did Feng Wu. If she could, she would curse them with all the swear words she knew. Many people thought Feng Wu should surrender now because she had defeated two people already. Even if she gave in, she would still earn much respect. Even the Imperial College students felt that way. Sun Yu also thought Feng Wu should stop while she could. Chapter 2873 Chapter 2873: So Proud Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Both Gongshu Hongzhu and Chu Yun said that if Feng Wu didn¡¯t give in now, she would be humiliated when Lu Qinghe kicked her off the stage. Feng Wu smiled at Lu Qinghe. ¡°Is that what you think will happen?¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°I¡¯m already being very generous.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s something else you can do.¡± Lu Qinghe asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± !! Feng Wu punched him in the stomach. ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± 3 Everybody was astonished! Because! Lu Qinghe was the team member they were so proud of, and the one they didn¡¯t think could possibly lose. He had even told Feng Wu to give up. After Feng Wu hit him, he flew backward like a broken kite. It almost looked like something in a slow-motion video. Everybody¡¯s mouths fell open when they saw Lu Qinghe fly off the stage. The Military Team, Dynasty Team, and the students of both schools were astonished. They had been shocked when Xun Jinyuan lost; now, they didn¡¯t know what to say. All eyes were on Lu Qinghe. They saw Lu Qinghe fly off the stage and over the audience toward the wall at the back. Thump! They only realized what had happened when Lu Qinghe smashed into the wall. It really happened! The battle was over! Gongshu Hongzhu almost jumped to his feet. Jun Linyuan casually said, ¡°Did you say he¡¯s the third best student in your school?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu didn¡¯t know what to say. He froze on the spot and didn¡¯t know if he should cry or not. ¡°He... He¡¯s not...¡± He was too astonished to respond to the crown prince¡¯s sarcasm. Only then did the students realize what had happened. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Feng Wu!¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Did that really happen?¡± ¡°Lu Qinghe was defeated without making a move!¡± Students of the Military Academy wanted to cry. They had thought that Feng Wu would defeat Xun Jinyuan at most, and Lu Qinghe would win the battle without breaking a sweat. They didn¡¯t know how to react now. It was as if Feng Wu had punched them in the face, too. In contrast to their reactions, the screams of the Imperial College students went through the roof. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± They howled like wolves. They were so excited! It was so inspiring! Unlike when she fought Xun Jinyuan, Feng Wu defeated Lu Qinghe with one punch! ¡°Bravo!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is the best!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is invincible!¡± ¡°Feng Wu...¡± ... All the cheering wasn¡¯t enough to express their excitement. They itched to run onto the stage and toss Feng Wu up and down in the air. Chapter 2874 Chapter 2874: Archenemy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongsun Mu was so proud! Feng Wu did a great job! Recalling how the Military Academy had humiliated them the year before, he smiled even more widely. However, he feigned a modest tone. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, really. Xiao Wu¡¯s punch came a little too fast, and your third-best student was half a second toote. If he had reacted a little faster, Xiao Wu wouldn¡¯t have defeated him so easily. Right?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu threw a dirty look at Gongsun Mu. That man was obviously showing off how fast and clever Feng Wu was! Gongsun Mu cleared his throat. ¡°Well, you still have more yers. There¡¯s no need to get upset.¡± !! Chu Yun red at him. ¡°Gongsun Mu, you¡¯re very talkative today! You¡¯re so happy, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Gongsun Mu used to be terrified of Chu Yun when they were married, but this time, he grinned. ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a great mood today.¡± Chu Yun ground her teeth. Gongsun Mu had changed! He wasn¡¯t as obedient as before! Had he stopped loving her? 4 At that moment, someone jumped out of his seat and ran out of the arena. It was none other than Qiu Zeyu. No one knew howplicated his feelings were. He hated his former teammates, especially Chen Ziyun. However, he also burned with jealousy when he saw how all the team members had made progress because of Feng Wu. He had thought he would get his revenge when thepetition started. He wanted Imperial College to lose. He wanted to see Feng Wu die. Reality pped him in the face over and over again. He watched as Feng Wu defeated Tang Mingjiang, Xun Jinyuan and Lu Qinghe. Qiu Zeyu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He needed to see Zuo Qingluan. He knew Zuo Qingluan and Feng Wu were archenemies, and he believed that Zuo Qingluan had to know a way to handle Feng Wu. He ran as fast as he could. Finally, he found Zuo Qingluan in her garden. ¡°Miss Zuo! Miss Zuo!¡± Qiu Zeyu was panting from all the running. Zuo Qingluan frowned. She was cultivating, and no one was allowed to disturb her. She was going to throw Qiu Zeyu out, when he shouted, ¡°Feng Wu is going to win!¡± What? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened. She knew thepetition was taking ce, but she didn¡¯t have any interest in watching it. She was a vice-chief of the academy and was too important to attend such apetition. Moreover, Gongsun Mu hadn¡¯t invited her, so she simply ignored the event. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zuo Qingluan opened the door with a wave of her sleeve. Qiu Zeyu rushed in and shouted, ¡°Miss Zuo, I have bad news! Feng Wu has defeated Tang Mingjiang, Xun Jinyuan, and Lu Qinghe! She¡¯s getting all the attention!¡± He knew how Zuo Qingluan would react since she was someone who got jealous over the smallest thing. Chapter 2875 Chapter 2875: Feng Wu Is Prettier Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Feng Wu¡¯s archenemy, of course Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t live with that. It was incredible! Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t n to intervene, but when she heard Feng Wu¡¯s name, she became very displeased. She stared at Qiu Zeyu. ¡°Keep talking.¡± Qiu Zeyu said, ¡°Feng Wu has defeated Tang Mingjiang, Xun Jinyuan and Lu Qinghe!¡± !! Zuo Qingluan rolled her eyes at him. She knew the level of all three students and had some idea of Feng Wu¡¯s level because she had fought her before. It didn¡¯t surprise her that Feng Wu had defeated the three boys. ¡°Is that it?¡± Zuo Qingluan asked indifferently. She didn¡¯t watch thepetition because she didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu win. Qiu Zeyu was taken aback. Was that news not enough to persuade Miss Zuo? Fine! Qiu Zeyu yed hisst card. ¡°His Royal Highness is here, too!¡± Zuo Qingluan paled. ¡°His Royal Highness? Are you sure?¡± Her face went livid. She didn¡¯t want to see Feng Wu win, but what if Jun Linyuan saw it? He already was... No! He didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all! Feng Wu just wouldn¡¯t leave His Royal Highness alone! What if His Royal Highness really fell in love with Feng Wu after seeing her fight? Zuo Qingluan had a bad feeling. No! She sprang to her feet, her face dark. ¡°When did His Royal Highnesse?¡± she asked hurriedly. Qiu Zeyu knew he had caught Zuo Qingluan¡¯s attention. ¡°His Royal Highness has been there since Feng Wu¡¯s first battle. His eyes lit up every time Feng Wu won!¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiu Zeyu nced at her and added, ¡°What if she can defeat Lv Haobei and Sheng Changtian? ¡°Feng Wu bragged that she would defeat all five yers of the Military Academy. If that really happens, she¡¯ll be so popr among the students! ¡°Moreover, His Royal Highness is watching, too. He¡¯s your fiance now, but what if he falls in love with Feng Wu?¡± 1 Qiu Zeyu tried to prod Zuo Qiangluan into action. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this, but Feng Wu is prettier.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zuo Qingluan waved her hand, and Qiu Zeyu smashed into the wall. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zuo Qingluan red at Qiu Zeyu as if she was going to kill him. The intimidating power made Qiu Zeyu¡¯s heart beat fast, and he didn¡¯t dare say a word. Zuo Qingluan took out a dagger. The de glinted in the sunlight. Qiu Zeyu paled. He was terrified. Was Zuo Qingluan going to kill him? He had only been telling the truth. Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t as pretty as Feng Wu. No, he shouldn¡¯t have said that. Was he going to die? He was about to beg for mercy, when Zuo Qingluan made her move. Instead of attacking Qiu Zeyu, she slid the de across her palm. Chapter 2876 Chapter 2876: You Must Lose Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiu Zeyu stared at Zuo Qingluan in astonishment. She... What was she doing? Zuo Qingluan filled a small porcin vial with her blood. The vial was only the size of her pinkie. !! The color of the blood could be seen through the walls of the vial. It was as if the vial was on fire. It was such a strange scene that Qiu Zeyu felt uneasy. ¡°This is the True Phoenix Blood.¡± Zuo Qingluan handed the vial to Qiu Zeyu. ¡°It¡¯ll give the drinker a brief energy boost. ¡°Sheng Changtian knows how to use it. ¡°Give it to him. He¡¯ll know what to do when the timees.¡± Zuo Qingluan sounded both indifferent and confident. Sheng Changtian knew how to use it. Had Zuo Qingluan always been in touch with Sheng Changtian? Did they have a deal? Qiu Zeyu felt he had been brought in on a secret. Zuo Qingluan nced at Qiu Zeyu. ¡°If a fourth person knows about this...¡± Qiu Zeyu raised his hand. ¡°I swear on my life, I won¡¯t tell anybody!¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded and said proudly, ¡°You know what will happen.¡± Qiu Zeyu¡¯s stomach fell. He regretted his decision and wondered if he had done the right thing bying to Zuo Qingluan. Somehow, he felt he had gotten himself into trouble. He was going to leave, when Zuo Qingluan¡¯s voice rang out behind him. ¡°Stop!¡± Qiu Zeyu froze. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t say anything at first, as if she was weighing something in her mind. Finally, she made up her mind. She took a phoenix-shaped jade pendant out of her pocket and gave it to Qiu Zeyu. Qiu Zeyu was perplexed. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Tell Sheng Changtian that he owes me a big favor!¡± Was this pendant so powerful? Qiu Zeyu looked at it in bewilderment. It looked like an ordinary object. Why was it a big favor? ¡°Put a drop of True Phoenix Blood on the pendant, and it¡¯ll wake the thing inside,¡± Zuo Qingluan exined. Qiu Zeyu nodded and left right away. He wanted to get back before the battle ended. Zuo Qingluan smiled as she watched Qiu Zeyu leave. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you care about Feng Wu so much. ¡°In that case, you can watch her die! ¡°It won¡¯t feel so good unless you¡¯re there when it happens!¡± Zuo Qingluan closed the door behind her and strolled toward the arena. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Lv Haobei were standing on the stage. Lv Haobei had a stern look on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t see thising. I never thought you could defeat three people in a row.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re going to be even more surprised.¡± Lv Haobei grinned. ¡°No, you will definitely lose this time.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 2877 Chapter 2877: What a Shame Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lv Haobei said, ¡°I became a Spiritual Kingst year. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been a Spiritual King for that long.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Less than three days.¡± Lv Haobei said, ¡°Have you learned the skills yet?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Lv Haobei said, ¡°Have you stabilized your cultivation level yet?¡± !! Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Lv Haobei said, ¡°How are you going to win against me, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you here to talk or to fight?¡± The audienceughed. ¡°Feng Wu seems impatient.¡± ¡°She must be. I would be impatient, too, if Lv Haobei keeps on nagging.¡± ¡°Shut up! He¡¯s a Spiritual King!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How strange! I used to think Spiritual Kings are so powerful, but after Feng Wu defeated three Spiritual Kings from the Military Academy, I don¡¯t respect them as much as before.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Military Academy was going to win? I think Imperial College has a better chance of winning now.¡± The audience didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down. Lv Haobei heard them. He used to be treated like a genius, and his face turned scarlet red when he heard those words. He stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you.¡± Lv Haobei was furious. She wasn¡¯tughing, but her indifference was worse. ¡°Feng Wu, I was going to show you some mercy, but if you have a death wish, I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡± Lv Haobei then made his move. He was good at swordy. His sword was called Thunder, and he had mastered the sword energy. The sky was filled with rampant lightning. Lv Haobei pointed the sword at Feng Wu. ¡°The thunder element!¡± Ye Han put a hand to her chest. ¡°It¡¯s the most useful element in battle and the hardest to master. Is Feng Wu going to be alright?¡± Although Feng Wu had won three battles in a row, the others all attributed it to luck. They didn¡¯t think Feng Wu could defeat Lv Haobei. The Dynasty Team had lost miserably to Lv Haobei¡¯s Thunder the year before. It was so humiliating. The memory was still fresh. They would never forget it! ¡°Feng Wu, watch out!¡± Seeing the lightning rush toward Feng Wu, the students were so nervous that they held their breaths. Some even shouted, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve already done a great job! Just give up! You¡¯re not Lv Haobei¡¯s match!¡± 1 Many Imperial College students chimed in. They weren¡¯t shooting Feng Wu down, but were worried about her. Chu Yun rubbed her chin and nodded. ¡°I knew it. Feng Wu will lose as soon as Lv Haobei attacks. She¡¯s so much weaker than Lv Haobei.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked inwardly. Chu Yun went on, having no idea what the crown prince was thinking. ¡°Three strikes. Feng Wu will be defeated within three strikes, and Lv Haobei will leave some marks on her.¡± Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°Feng Wu should consider herself lucky if she cane out of this alive. What a shame. Her pretty face is going to be destroyed by Thunder.¡± 1 He nced at Jun Linyuan as he spoke. Chapter 2878 Chapter 2878: Why?! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Gongshu Hongzhu as if he was looking at a dead man. The energy in his dark eyes was as lethal as the sharpest de. Gongshu Hongzhu didn¡¯t know what to say. He rubbed his neck, feeling uneasy. !! When he looked at the crown prince, he thought that he saw a smirk on his face. An idea suddenly struck Gongshu Hongzhu. Was His Royal Highness in love with Feng Wu? No... No! Gongshu Hongzhu then recalled the rumor he had heard before. His Royal Highness was supposed to be madly in love with Zuo Qingluan, the sacreddy of the Firmament Pce. Feng Wu was just a nobody. He calmed down and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. When he looked at the battle again, he thought he was going to have a heart attack. Because! Lv Haobei was losing! Feng Wu was attacking! When Gongshu Hongzhu looked up, Feng Wu just happened to strike out. ¡°Star and Moon! ¡°Thunder and Soul! ¡°Die!¡± The thunder element? What Feng Wu used was the real thunder element. The Fallen Star Sword struck Lv Haobei while everybody watched. Shit! Sheng Changtian had been sitting idly in his seat, but he sprang to his feet when he saw this. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had that reaction. Even Chu Yun jumped to her feet. Her face went very pale. Because they were more capable, they knew the result earlier than the others. The audience were all looking nervously at the Fallen Star Sword. They wondered if it would hit Lv Haobei. Lv Haobei looked astonished. He then panicked. Yes, he did. The sword energy was terrifying. Where did Feng Wu learn her skills? Why were there streaks of lightning around her sword? The rumbling sound suffocated Lv Haobei. He couldn¡¯t believe it! Feng Wu had been using the fire element before this. If Lv Haobei were to lose, he had expected to be defeated by fire. However, Feng Wu suddenly switched to the thunder element, and was even stronger than Lv Haobei. Run! That was his first reaction. However, the lightning had formed a web in the air. The crackling noise filled the air. Lv Haobei looked up and was terrified. That was a scary lightning web! The web grew bigger, but it wasn¡¯ting down. Lv Haobei looked at Feng Wu. Amidst the lightning shes, she looked very fair. Her dress pped in the air. She closed her eyes and pointed her sword at the sky. The energy surged and was injected into the lightning web. Even the sky shook. So did the air and the ground. Lv Haobei was no longer panicking, only because he was terrified. It felt like a sword was hanging above his head, and he didn¡¯t know when it would fall. ¡°How is that even possible?!¡± Chu Yun smacked the table, her lips trembling. ¡°Why? Why can she do that?! She...¡± Chapter 2879 Chapter 2879: Gongsun Mu, You¡¯re Dead Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Yun smacked the table, her lips trembling. ¡°Why? Why can she do that?! She...¡± Why could she do that? How could she force Lv Haobei¡¯s hand? That was Lv Haobei! One of the best students of the Military Academy! He was the second-best student in the academy. !! ¡°No, Lv Haobei must have more cards up his sleeve. He can turn things around! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Chu Yun tried to cheer herself up. Gongshu Hongzhu also nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is only temporary. Lv Haobei won¡¯t lose! How can he lose to such a girl?¡± ¡°Such a girl? What girl?¡± The crown prince had kept silent until now. He spoke in an indifferent tone, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything they were talking about. Indifferent? Behind the crown prince, Feng rolled his eyes. Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I remember who the girl is! ¡°She¡¯s Feng Wu, the girl who destroyed her own cultivation because she was too greedy! ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but she¡¯s cultivating again. It doesn¡¯t matter because her character won¡¯t take her very far. ¡°Even if she begs us to be a student of the Military Academy, we won¡¯t take her. Right?¡± Feng rolled his eyes again. 1 This Gongshu Hongzhu had no idea how much danger he was in. The crown prince stared at Gongshu Hongzhu and smiled coldly. Gongshu Hongzhu was confused. Somehow, he felt the crown prince didn¡¯t like him very much. He had been trying so hard to please the crown prince. What should he do now? He was still trying to figure out his next move, when a loud thump made him jump. He looked in the direction of the noise. Holy crap! A streak of lightning struck right down at Lv Haobei. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu smacked the table. ¡°It¡¯s not that fast! Why couldn¡¯t Lv Haobei get away?¡± Gongsun Mu offered a kind reminder. ¡°Our Xiao Wu used Ground Control so that Lv Haobei can¡¯t move. He can only watch the lightning fall on him.¡± Ground Control? Gongshu Hongzhu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lost skill? Why does she know it? Doesn¡¯t Ground Control use the earth element? Isn¡¯t she fire and thunder? How...¡± Gongsun Mu couldn¡¯t hide the satisfaction in his voice. ¡°The earth element is nothing. If our Xiao Wu wants to, she can master all the elements!¡± 1 Gongshu Hongzhu didn¡¯t believe a word of it. Just then, the crown prince nced at Gongsun Mu. ¡°Your Xiao Wu?¡± 1 Gongsun Mu burst out in a cold sweat. He had been careless! He was over the moon after seeing Feng Wu win four times in a row, and he had forgotten a certain thing. He immediately said, ¡°No, yours.¡± 2 Feng gave Gongsun Mu the thumbs up for his fast reaction. 4 Gongshu Hongzhu, who had no idea what was going on, smirked. ¡°Gongsun Mu, you¡¯re dead!¡± Chapter 2880 Chapter 2880: Is Feng Wu His Royal Highness¡¯s Fiancee? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongshu Hongzhu was so loud that everybody nearby looked at him instead of Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡± Gongsun Mu looked at Gongshu Hongzhu in bewilderment. Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°What did you say? You said Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯s? Gongsun Mu, you¡¯ve justmitted a capital crime!¡± 1 Gongsun Mu said, ¡°What did I do?¡± !! Gongshu Hongzhu said righteously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that her engagement to His Royal Highness was annulled?¡± 1 Gongsun Mu said, ¡°I do, but...¡± Gongshu Hongzhu cut him off. ¡°Do you know what that means? It means His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like Feng Wu! No, he detests her!¡± The crown prince was furious! Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°Moreover, have you thought about the other youngdy? She¡¯s going to be the crown prince¡¯s future wife!¡± The crown prince himself had no idea what he was talking about. Gongshu Hongzhu said arrogantly, ¡°You just said Feng Wu belongs to His Royal Highness. You should kneel and apologize!¡± Gongsun Mu was speechless. Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°His Royal Highness hasn¡¯t killed you because he¡¯s noble and lenient, but I can¡¯t let this go!¡± Jun Linyuan was astonished! There was no expression on his face, but he felt like an erupting volcano inside. Feng wanted to give Gongshu Hongzhu the thumbs up. That sycophant was surprisingly unyielding now. Normally, Feng would have intervened and kicked Gongshu Hongzhu out, but he didn¡¯t do so. He pretended he hadn¡¯t heard anything. 1 He wanted to see if the proud crown prince would finally admit that Feng Wu was his fiancee. Feng couldn¡¯t see Jun Linyuan¡¯s face from his angle, so he quietly moved around until he could see Jun Linyuan¡¯s profile. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan gave Feng a stern look. Feng was speechless. He thought, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why is it so hard for you to openly admit who the girl is to you?¡± 1 Jun Linyuan¡¯s earlobes turned pink, and his lips parted. Feng was thrilled. Yes! Finally, he was going to say something! Do it! Feng could hardly control his excitement when he heard footsteps. He ignored them and kept his gaze on the crown prince. It would be such a shame to let this opportunity go to waste. Nobody as dumb as Gongshu Hongzhu would appear again! The footsteps moved closer and closer. ¡°Miss Qingluan is here!¡± ¡°Is she here to watch thepetition?¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯s the real fiancee of His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to humiliate Feng Wu! I¡¯m so nervous!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu looked up to find Zuo Qingluan strutting toward them. ¡°Miss Zuo! Sacreddy Qingluan!¡± He waved at Zuo Qingluan in excitement. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Jun Linyuan, and moved toward him without knowing it. Gongshu Hongzhu asked the question everybody wanted to ask. ¡°Miss Qingluan, is Feng Wu His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?¡± Chapter 2881 Chapter 2881: I Don¡¯t Believe You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The entire arena became dead silent. Everybody on and off the stage turned to look at Zuo Qingluan. Even the crown prince gave Zuo Qingluan a grim look. Feng was secretly amused. His Royal Highness had been too shy to answer that question when he had the chance. Now that Miss Zuo was here, things would be very interesting. !! Feng sighed inwardly that Granny Gong wasn¡¯t here to watch it. Many students of the Military Academy in the audience looked at Zuo Qingluan and were amazed by her ethereal beauty. ¡°She has perfect posture. No wonder she¡¯s the sacreddy of Firmament Pce!¡± ¡°Feng Wu has been calling herself the fiancee of His Royal Highness. The real one is here now, and she¡¯s going to be humiliated!¡± 1 ¡°Yes, she might have won four battles in a row, but it doesn¡¯t matter how capable she is. His Royal Highness¡¯s wife is the real winner!¡± Tang Mingjiang, Xun Jinyuan, Lv Haobei and Lu Qinghe had been so upset that they wanted to cry, but now, they all cheered up. Yes, it was a humiliation to lose all the battles, but they wouldn¡¯t feel so ashamed if Feng Wu suffered a bigger humiliation. They all gave Zuo Qingluan eager looks. ¡°Say it! Turn Feng Wu into a joke!¡± Zuo Qingluan only stood there and seemed embarrassed. Fans of the Dynasty Team reacted differently. Chu Qu said, ¡°Why is she here now? She sure knows how to pick her timing!¡± Sun Yu said with a grimace, ¡°Xiao Wu finally won four battles, and she¡¯s never been as popr as at this moment. If Zuo Qingluan tells the truth, it¡¯ll destroy Feng Wu¡¯s confidence.¡± Other people were also worried about Feng Wu¡¯s feelings. Only Chen Ziyun gave them a strange look. ¡°Why are you whining? Xiao Wu is obviously going to be the winner in the end.¡± He was rather looking forward to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s reply. The others nced at their captain and turned away. Their captain was so naive that none of them would believe him. In the audience, Ye Han put a hand to her chest. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! What should we do now? Chaoge, what should we do?!¡± Chaoge nced at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The engagement!¡± Ye Han panicked. ¡°Isn¡¯t the rumor that Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee? Zuo Qingluan is here to clear things up, and His Royal Highness is here, too! They¡¯re going to turn Feng Wu into aughingstock!¡± Chaoge wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°And where did you get that idea?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°She is.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan is the fiancee!¡± Chaoge said, ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Are you sure? Are you saying that Feng Wu is the fiancee? Is that true?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Han said, ¡°Like I¡¯m going to believe you.¡± Chapter 2882 Chapter 2882: His Royal Highness¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge was speechless. Ye Han said, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. Why is Zuo Qingluan here? Can¡¯t she say it in private? Xiao Wu will be so embarrassed!¡± Chaoge was speechless. Meanwhile, Gongshu Hongzhu felt he had waited long enough, so he asked Zuo Qingluan again, ¡°Miss Qingluan, what¡¯s the matter? Do you have some scruples?¡± He thought, ¡°Please tell everybody you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s fiancee!¡± !! While all the people were looking at Zuo Qingluan, she was looking at Jun Linyuan. 2 Would he tell the truth? If he made that announcement... But he hadn¡¯t said anything. Did that mean he wasn¡¯t sure about Feng Wu? I still have a chance! Yes! That must be it! 1 At that thought, Zuo Qingluan smiled at Gongshu Hongzhu. ¡°How about we wait until thepetition is over?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu could only smile wryly. ¡°Miss Qingluan, you¡¯re such a kind woman. That¡¯s so rare these days.¡± Kind? Feng Wu shook her head. Zuo Qingluan had drawn the most attention, so few people were watching Feng Wu. They all thought Zuo Qingluan was the crown prince¡¯s fiancee, a title everybody envied. Feng Wu turned to Sheng Changtian. ¡°Your turn.¡± Sheng Changtian sat quietly in his seat. He had been trying to figure out how Feng Wu had won four battles in a row. After reying everything in his head, he still couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Hence... He raised his hand. ¡°I request a time-out for an hour.¡± The audience murmured. A time-out? Last year, Imperial College had asked for a time-out after each battle just to throw Military Academy into confusion, but it still couldn¡¯t change the oue. What was Sheng Changtian doing now? The chief referee would decide if the request was granted. Usually, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem, so Gongshu Hongzhu wasn¡¯t worried at all. He looked at Jun Linyuan in expectation. ¡°Your Royal Highness, since Sheng Changtian...¡± Asking for the crown prince¡¯s opinion was only a formality. When the crown prince gave permission, Gongshu Hongzhu would announce the time-out. To Gongshu Hongzhu¡¯s astonishment, the crown prince suddenly snorted and spoke. ¡°Denied.¡± What? The other people were as surprised as Gongshu Hongzhu was. Denied? Why? They didn¡¯t even know that was possible. Only Feng knew the answer. He thought, ¡°You fools have no idea what¡¯s going on in His Royal Highness¡¯s head.¡± He knew, but he wouldn¡¯t tell anybody. He had a feeling that the engagement wouldn¡¯t be a secret for much longer. Gongshu Hongzhu was dazed and gave the crown prince a pleading look. However, he knew there was no room for negotiation once the crown prince made up his mind. Gongshu Hongzhu turned to Sheng Changtian and said sternly, ¡°Let thest round begin.¡± He believed Sheng Changtian was capable enough to defeat all five opponents, and starting the battle earlier wouldn¡¯t change anything. Sheng Changtian clenched the object in his hand. 1 Qiu Zeyu had given it to him when everybody was looking at Zuo Qingluan. Chapter 2883 Chapter 2883: Sheng Changtian Can Die, But Not Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had wanted tomunicate with Zuo Qingluan, but it seemed he wouldn¡¯t get that chance. Realizing he was working with the future wife of the crown prince, Sheng Changtian was very pleased. In that case... He rose to his feet and walked onto the stage. He had so many cards up his sleeve that he felt he could easily defeat Feng Wu. !! He reyed all of Feng Wu¡¯s moves in his head and he believed he could win the battle without breaking a sweat. ¡°Sheng Changtian, take them down, all five of them!¡± While Sheng Changtian was walking up to the stage, the Military Academy students cheered loudly. Sheng Changtian was full of confidence. He raised his hand and gestured downward. Immediately, the Military Academy students quieted down. Not everybody could do that. The next second! Sheng Changtian raised his fist. ¡°Victory belongs to the Military Academy!¡± Wow! The silence was broken by the excited Military Academy students. They apuded and roared at the top of their lungs. ¡°Victory belongs to the Military Academy!¡± ¡°Victory belongs to the Military Academy!¡± ¡°Victory belongs to the Military Academy!¡± Confidence was written all over their faces. They believed Sheng Changtian would lead their school to victory. He would bring glory to them all. Gongshu Hongzhu was also thrilled. He turned to Jun Linyuan and said excitedly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s Sheng Changtian, our top student! He¡¯s amazing! Last year, he crushed Imperial College¡¯s team and brought glory to our school!¡± ¡°Our school?¡± Gongsun Mu didn¡¯t like the sound of that. The crown prince was a graduate of Imperial College, not the Military Academy! Jun Linyuan¡¯s face remained expressionless. Gongshu Hongzhu went on. ¡°Sheng Changtian is a peak Level 1 Spiritual King and can rise to Level 2 at any moment. ¡°Last year on the battlefield, he took down ten cultivators of his level all at once. ¡°After a year, he¡¯s much stronger than before! ¡°Your Royal Highness, Sheng Changtian will bring victory to the Military Academy once more! Feng Wu will never be his match! ¡°I have a request!¡± Everybody looked at him. What request? Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°One never knows what will happen in a fight. Anyone can get injured easily, especially now!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I...¡± He hadn¡¯t said what the request was yet. Feng cast a stern look at him. ¡°Elder Gongshu, you want them to sign a disimer so that neither is responsible for killing the other, don¡¯t you?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu was shocked. How did the man know? Feng was very direct. ¡°Sheng Changtian can die, but if anything happens to Miss Feng Wu, well...¡± Gongshu Hongzhu was furious. What did he mean by that? Of course Sheng Changtian couldn¡¯t die! He was the treasure of the Military Academy! Feng said, ¡°Elder Gongshu, I think you should talk less.¡± Gongshu Hongzhu was speechless. What was happening? Why were all his requests turned down? It was so humiliating! He rubbed his head and felt something was off. What was it? Chapter 2884 Chapter 2884: Killing Moves Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He carefully recalled everything that had happened today. He was sure he would be able to find out what went wrong. Meanwhile, Sheng Changtian was talking to Feng Wu and didn¡¯t notice what was going on with the referees. He stretched out his hands and pped. ¡°Good job, Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯m impressed,¡± he said in a condescending tone. ¡°I thought you were only a junior member at first. I guess everybody makes mistakes sometimes.¡± !! Feng Wu said, ¡°You make a lot more mistakes than that.¡± Sheng Changtian stared at Feng Wu for a while before he suddenly chuckled and shook his head. ¡°They were right. You don¡¯t takepliments well.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They?¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Did you think I was just sitting there while you were fighting? In fact, I¡¯ve found out everything about you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°I¡¯ve collected all the information on you. I know your most powerful stances, the elements you excel in, your defense ability, and your other fields of specialty.¡± 3 He felt very satisfied. Zuo Qingluan was an excellent partner. She had gotten Qiu Zeyu to deliver all that information. A person who knew their enemy well was invincible. Sheng Changtian thought he had seen through Feng Wu and could easily defeat her. Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°What information can you possibly collect in such a short time? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Youngdy, I know a lot more than you think. For instance, I know the formations and medicines you¡¯re good at.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Sheng Changtian lowered his voice. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± Zuo Qingluan frowned and thought, ¡°Sheng Changtian, do you have a death wish?¡± Sheng Changtian felt a chill run down his spine. It suddenly urred to him that Zuo Qingluan was the crown prince¡¯s future wife, which meant he could get to know the crown prince through her. At that thought, he stared at Feng Wu, the girl Zuo Qingluan hated. ¡°You¡¯re very brave,¡± he said. ¡°You know you¡¯re going to lose, but you¡¯re still going to fight me. I admire your courage.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You talk too much. Let¡¯s begin!¡± She charged at him right after that. Striking first would help her gain the upper hand. ¡°Will Feng Wu win?¡± Chu Qu asked Sun Yu nervously. Sun Yu said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Qu shook his head. ¡°I think there¡¯s no hope at all.¡± Everybody turned to Chen Ziyun. ¡°Ziyun, what about you? Do you think Feng Wu will win?¡± Chen Ziyun had always been the most optimistic one, but even he hesitated this time. ¡°Maybe?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°If even you aren¡¯t sure, then she¡¯s definitely going to lose.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Feng Wu is only a junior Level 1 Spiritual King, but Sheng Changtian is a peak Level 1 Spiritual King. There¡¯s almost an entire level between them.¡± By then, Feng Wu had exchanged 99 blows with Sheng Changtian. All her stances were killing moves. Feng Wu¡¯s face was cold and stern, whereas Sheng Changtian was fighting with just one hand. Even then, his movements looked unhurried. One hand was enough to fend off his opponent. Chapter 2885 Chapter 2885: Did She Lose? (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions 100 blows. 200. 300! Sheng Changtian still kept a hand behind his back and showed no sign of losing ground. That was how capable he was. !! ¡°Sheng Changtian is going to win!¡± Sun Yu said anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s only using half of his power, while Feng Wu is giving all she has. Even so, Sheng Changtian still has the upper hand.¡± The others realized that as well. Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°Who¡¯s going up there when Feng Wues back?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°They only have Sheng Changtian left, and we still have four yers. I think the strongest should go first to stall him, then...¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°That won¡¯t work. Sheng Changtian is too powerful to be stalled. We can¡¯t exhaust him that way.¡± They all fell silent. That was right... Winning this battle was next to impossible. Defeating the Military Academy was much harder than that. Feng Wu was still losing ground, and Sheng Changtian was trying to corner her. Everybody thought Feng Wu was going to lose. Chu Yun was gloating, and Gongshu Hongzhu was extremely excited. They all waited to see Sheng Changtian kick Feng Wu off the stage and end her winning streak. However... They waited and waited, but that still didn¡¯t happen. Feng Wu was still fighting. Although her opponent had the upper hand, she was faster and nimbler. Sheng Changtian barely left any marks on her. He couldn¡¯t kick her off the stage either. The audience was surprised. Feng Wu was so persistent! Ye Han was amazed. ¡°She¡¯s still standing! How did she dodge all those attacks?¡± For thest hour, no one had looked away from the pair that was fighting. They finally realized a stunning fact. Although Feng Wu was weaker than Sheng Changtian, she could always spot an opportunity. Whenever she had the chance, she would attack. After that, she would go back to dodging his blows. Was she stalling? Sheng Changtian felt so annoyed. He said, ¡°You know you¡¯re going to lose, but you just won¡¯t give up. I don¡¯t know where you find that courage.¡± Feng Wu said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to win.¡± Sheng Changtianughed. ¡°That¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve ever heard. Feng Wu, if you win, you can have my head!¡± He made his move after that. A ball of fire appeared in his hand, and it soon spread on the ground. He and Feng Wu were then trapped inside a ring of fire. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°This is a fighting ring. You have nowhere to run now ¨C let the real battle begin!¡± He opened his palm, and a swordnded in his right palm. ¡°It¡¯s White me!¡± That was one of the Military Academy students. ¡°Feng Wu has forced Sheng Changtian to use White me. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Lv Haobei said arrogantly, ¡°Feng Wu is dead!¡± Lu Qinghe nodded as well. ¡°Changtian is finally getting serious.¡± Tang Mingjiang said, ¡°Once the ring is drawn, Feng Wu can¡¯t jump around like a flea anymore. She has to stay in the ring. There¡¯s nowhere to go!¡± The Imperial College students grew anxious. Chapter 2886 Chapter 2886: Did She Lose? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Had Sheng Changtian been ying with Feng Wu until now? He had the upper hand earlier when he yed around with Feng Wu. What would happen to her when he turned serious? It was so scary! Sheng Changtian had indeed turned serious. White mes spurted out from the tip of his sword. !! They surged into the sky like a shooting star. ¡°Anything can happen during a battle. I won¡¯t say sorry if I destroy your pretty face.¡± Sheng Changtian finally realized how capable Feng Wu was. He no longer treated her as a weak girl, but as a real opponent. He took her seriously now. ¡°Nine Wings!¡± He struck out with his sword. Endless sword energy charged at Feng Wu, so ferocious that it seemed to tear the space open. Many people were filled with terror. The crown prince had been casually leaning back in his chair, but he narrowed his eyes a little. No one could describe that burst of energy. So far, Feng Wu had never met such a formidable opponent. She was a junior Level 1 Spiritual King, while Sheng Changtian was a peak Level 1 Spiritual King. She had just be a Spiritual King, but he had been one for years. There was a huge gap between their power, but so what? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes burned with fighting spirit. Everybody thought she couldn¡¯t do it. Everybody thought she would lose. No one had any hope. Feng Wu smiled, and her dress pped in the wind. ¡°I¡¯m standing here today. ¡°I¡¯ll let the world hear my voice!¡± She took a deep breath, and the Fallen Star Sword appeared in her hand. ¡°Gaping Ground! ¡°Cracking Ground! ¡°Ground Control!¡± ... ¡°Icy Ground! ¡°Thunder Ground! ¡°Fire Ground!¡± Feng Wu used the skills from the Guardian of the Earth. She had been practicing them for a long time. These were from a secret script that she had found in the tombs of the Senal Grasnd a while ago. Before today, she had only used the first stance, but now, she used all nine of them. Daze, reduce speed, and freeze! The Fallen Star Sword was ready to destroy. It took Sheng Changtian a long time to activate his most lethal move. He wanted to end the battle with one stance and enjoy the glory and admiration afterward. What he didn¡¯t know was that he hadn¡¯t learned enough about Feng Wu¡¯s skills from Zuo Qingluan. The real Feng Wu was much tougher. He had never seen a junior Level 1 Spiritual King exert such power! Thump! Feng Wu¡¯s strike nearly cut the sky in half. It didn¡¯t stop there but kept moving forward until it shed with Sheng Changtian¡¯s sword. Lightning filled the sky, and the shing des gave off a blinding light. The audience thought they were going blind. The scene was beyond description. Everybody watched with wide-open eyes. Who would win? Who would lose? It all depended on this strike! They saw spiritual essence ripple out from where the two des shed. It was as if a volcano had erupted. Boom! The collision set off an explosion. Everybody¡¯s face turned yellow-orange in the light. The spiritual essence was like tidal waves. White me couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure. It shattered, and the shards fell to the ground. Chapter 2887 Chapter 2887: Did She Lose? (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As everybody watched, the Fallen Star Sword flew back to Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Her long red dress pped in the wind. She looked as pretty as a picture. Her skin was as white as snow. She looked like a fairy descending to this world. !! Time seemed to freeze for a moment. No one made a sound. Holy crap! Everybody was astonished when they finally realized what had happened. The Military Academy students sat there, looking like they had been struck by lightning. The Imperial College students howled in excitement. ¡°OMG! I can¡¯t believe it!!!¡± ¡°Did Feng Wu win? Did Feng Wu really win?!¡± ¡°Sheng Changtian¡¯s White me was destroyed, right? Please tell me that I didn¡¯t imagine that!¡± ¡°Did someone say White me would ughter her and that forcing Sheng Changtian to use White me was the best she could do?¡± ¡°Not only did she force his hand, she also destroyed his sword!¡± The Imperial College students were so excited that they seemed to lose their minds. All the past humiliation was gone. Members of Dynasty Team looked at one another. They didn¡¯t dare cheer loudly because they feared this wasn¡¯t real. Members of the Military Academy were speechless. No words could describe how shocked and devastated they were. Of the referees, Chu Yun was speechless. Gongshu Hongzhu didn¡¯t know what to say. They also looked like they had been struck by lightning. ¡°This isn¡¯t real! It can¡¯t be! How can this happen?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu murmured. ¡°That¡¯s not possible...¡± Gongsun Mu raised his chin and nced at Chu Yun. ¡°How did Xiao Wu do?¡± After all these years, he could finally get back at her. ¡°How did she do? You saw it!¡± Chu Yun cursed inwardly. Who taught that girl? ¡°God Mu, please take her away!¡± thought Chu Yun. God Mu was the deity of this continent. Mu, as in Mu Jiuzhou. The smoke finally cleared. That ring of fire had disappeared. Shards of White me were scattered on the ground. Sheng Changtian looked at Feng Wu with ssy eyes. His hair band was broken, and his long hair had fallen to his shoulders, giving him a grim look. Feng Wu held the Fallen Star Sword behind her and nodded at Sheng Changtian. ¡°You fought well.¡± Those words woke Sheng Changtian up. His brain started working again, and his eyes focused on Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°You broke my ring of fire. ¡°You destroyed my White me. ¡°You¡¯ve humiliated me in the worst possible way. ¡°That¡¯s just great!¡± Sheng Changtian suddenlyughed wildly. ¡°I¡¯ve never lost to anyone my age. Today is the first time.¡± He stared at Feng Wu. His eyes lit up once more with fighting spirit. Chapter 2888 Chapter 2888: Did She Lose? (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Changtian stared at Feng Wu, his eyes frighteningly bright. White me was gone, but he wasn¡¯t going to give up just yet. People reacted differently to this. The Military Academy students were excited and nervously waited to see what would happen next. The Imperial College students began to panic. !! Sheng Changtian looked like he had more cards up his sleeve. What would Feng Wu do? Would she lose? They wanted to cry when they imagined that they were going to lose the advantage again. Everybody kept their eyes on the stage, too nervous to breathe. Who was going to win? Sun Yu and Chen Ziyun had the same question. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a 50-50 chance.¡± That was to say, the Imperial College still had a 50% chance of winning thispetition. ¡°Feng Wu, you have to win!¡± Many people clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. Sheng Changtian grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°You should give up now.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you don¡¯t surrender now, I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡± Feng Wu just smirked. Sheng Changtian feigned a sorry tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cherish your life? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± The Imperial College students responded with loud boos. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lose, and you¡¯re asking Feng Wu to surrender. You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Bring it on! Xiao Wu will kick your ass!¡± ¡°All you can do is talk! Show us some moves!¡± ¡°Make a breakthrough now if you¡¯re really that capable!¡± Ye Han cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted in Sheng Changtian¡¯s direction. Feng Wu said in amusement, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Normally, Sheng Changtian would have lost his temper, but he was very calm now. There was an eerie smile on his face. Feng Wu was on guard. Was Sheng Changtian finally going to show his cards? She couldn¡¯t wait to see what it was. The next moment... Rumble ¡ª Unrestrained spiritual essence filled the air. What was... ¡°Shit! Look at Sheng Changtian!¡± Sun Yu cried out. He was loud enough for everybody to hear. They all looked at Sheng Changtian. To their astonishment, Sheng Changtian had made a breakthrough. He was a peak Level 1 Spiritual King, and he had just risen to Level 2. Everyone was speechless. Ye Han, who had been shouting at Sheng Changtian a moment ago, didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to cut off her own tongue. Everybody around her gave her sympathetic looks. Chaoge said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not from the Military Academy?¡± Ye Han said, ¡°I...¡± Sheng Changtian sat on the ground with his legs crossed and absorbed all the spiritual essence. He was a Level 2 Spiritual King now. Feng Wu was only a junior Level 1 Spiritual King. The gap between their powers had just increased. It was unbelievable! ¡°Feng Wu is invincible when she fights people of her own level, but Sheng Changtian is no longer on that level.¡± Those who knew Feng Wu well were worried. Chapter 2889 Chapter 2889: Did She Lose? (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongsun Mu was very concerned. What should he do? Feng Wu was going to lose! Chu Qu was exasperated. ¡°What are our chances now? Still 50-50?¡± Everybody looked at Chen Ziyun. !! He was the most capable cultivator here, so the others all wanted his opinion. Chen Ziyun rubbed his nose and hesitated before saying, ¡°Of course not, unless Feng Wu makes a breakthrough, too.¡± The others rolled their eyes at him. Chu Qu snapped, ¡°Ziyun, stop dreaming! Can you say something about what Feng Wu can actually do?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s only just be a Level 1 Spiritual King. She¡¯s a junior!¡± Chen Ziyun rubbed his nose again. ¡°In that case, we can only hope His Royal Highness will give her a hand.¡± The others rolled their eyes once more. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible! We might as well hope that Feng Wu can rise to Level 2!¡± Chen Ziyun said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It may be a bumpy road, but the oue will be amazing.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word you said. Judging by the energy Sheng Changtian is giving off, once Feng Wu loses, the four of us won¡¯t stand a chance even if we fight together.¡± The others didn¡¯t believe Chen Ziyun either. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. What would it take for them to believe that the crown prince was on their side? He simply knew too much. Up on the stage, Sheng Changtian opened his eyes. He stared at Feng Wu with a cold smile on his face. ¡°If you kneel and apologize, I can give you a chance to surrender,¡± he said arrogantly as he looked down on her as if she were an ant. Feng Wu was speechless. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Are you not going to do it? Fine. Just remember I gave you a chance, but you threw it away.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She shook her head and sat down. Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They all thought she should surrender. He was a level higher than her. This was an impossible fight. However... ¡°Why did she sit down? What¡¯s she doing?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu finally calmed down from Sheng Changtian¡¯s breakthrough and was astonished when he saw Feng Wu sitting down. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were twinkling like the night sky. 1 ¡°She¡¯s making a breakthrough, obviously.¡± He nced at Gongshu Hongzhu as if thetter were an idiot. Obviously? Other people might not think much of his tone, but Feng knew the crown prince too well to miss it. The crown prince couldn¡¯t sound any prouder. He seemed to be saying, ¡°You idiots should open your eyes and look carefully. My girl can make a breakthrough at will!¡± Feng shook his head. Despite that satisfied look, the crown prince just wouldn¡¯t say those words. A breakthrough? Gongshu Hongzhu felt he had heard the funniest thing in his life. He wanted to guffaw, but realized those words hade from the crown prince, so he forced back hisughter. ¡°Ahem...¡± His face went scarlet red. Chapter 2890 Chapter 2890: Frustrated Zuo Qingluan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongshu Hongzhu turned to the crown prince and tried to change the subject. ¡°Your Royal Highness, isn¡¯t Sheng Changtian amazing? He has just be a Level 2 Spiritual King.¡± However, he didn¡¯t get the reaction he wanted. The crown prince said, ¡°Such a good-for-nothing!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu didn¡¯t hear him clearly, so he looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion. But the crown prince had turned away. !! On stage, Sheng Changtian was staring at Feng Wu in astonishment, because she really was making a breakthrough. She had switched to cultivation mode as soon as she sat down, shutting off all her senses. Sheng Changtian forgot to blink. Breakthrough or not, most people couldn¡¯t switch to that mode and start cultivating right away. Sheng Changtian needed to clear his mind, concentrate, and make other moves before he could cultivate. All the students from both schools were amazed by what Feng Wu was doing. ¡°A breakthrough?¡± ¡°Is Feng Wu making a breakthrough?¡± ¡°She just mentioned a breakthrough, and she¡¯s doing it now. Is that even possible?¡± However, the familiar rumbling noise forced them to face reality. Amidst the audience, someone had stiffened. It was Zuo Qingluan. She was still a Level 1 Spiritual King. Although she was at the peak of Level 1, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was still at Level 1. However, Feng Wu had just reached Level 2. For a moment, Zuo Qingluan wanted to stand up and leave. She couldn¡¯t ept that fact. She couldn¡¯t help but recall her childhood. Feng Wu had been a genius since she was three years old, and she could easily defeat anybody at the same cultivation level as her. Besides Feng Liu, Zuo Qingluan had also lived in Feng Wu¡¯s shadow. Feng Wu was everything a parent wanted their child to be. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, how dumb can you be? Feng Wu has mastered it. Why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re such an idiot! Feng Wu can recite it after reading it once. You¡¯ve read it three times, but you still can¡¯t read fluently!¡± ¡°Zuo Qingluan, you both have the True Phoenix Blood. Feng Wu is younger than you, but she¡¯s already a few levels higher than you!¡± ... When she was growing up, Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents had told her such things all the time. She could see the disappointment on her grandfather¡¯s face. Her parents were displeased, her siblings teased her, and even the servants looked down on her. Back then, Feng Wu was the only sun in the sky. Everybody wanted a daughter like her. The master of Firmament Pce wanted Feng Wu to be her disciple! Back then... Zuo Qingluan racked her brain and set up that trap to destroy Feng Wu. Everything Feng Wu used to have became Zuo Qingluan¡¯s. In thest five years, she had gotten used to how people treated her. She enjoyed thepliments, the privileges, and the way she treated others. However, Failure Wu, the cripple, had surpassed her once more! Feng Wu was a Level 2 Spiritual King. Zuo Qingluan was only a Level 1 Spiritual King. Ah!!! Zuo Qingluan clenched her fists, and her face went livid. She thought she was going to have a nervous breakdown. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead!¡± Chapter 2891 Chapter 2891: What Was There to Say? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingluan hated Feng Wu to the core. She closed her eyes and told herself that with what she had given Sheng Changtian, he would win. He would kill Feng Wu in front of Jun Linyuan. Meanwhile, Feng Wu opened her eyes. Her eyes were so ck that they looked like bottomless pits. !! When Sheng Changtian met her gaze, he felt panic-stricken. No! Don¡¯t panic! When two capable fighters met, the first who panicked would lose. Sheng Changtian forced himself to calm down and have some faith. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± They charged at each other immediately after that. In an instance, they exchanged hundreds of blows. Sheng Changtian¡¯s twisted face looked terrifying. He was giving it all he had. In contrast, Feng Wu was quite at ease. This time, Feng Wu had the upper hand. ¡°How is this possible? This isn¡¯t happening!¡± Sheng Changtian tried to calm down, but it was an impossible task. His opponent was insanely talented. Thump! Their palms met, and they brushed past each other in the air. Feng Wunded steadily on her feet with a smile on her face. Sheng Changtian flew backward until he fell to the ground with a loud thump. It was such a loud noise. The ground beneath him cracked. Unable to stop himself, Sheng Changtian kept skidding backward. He was about to fall off the stage. The Military Academy students were torn by anxiety. ¡°No!!!¡± ¡°Sheng Changtian, hold on! You can¡¯t fall!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thest yer we have! If you lose, we¡¯re done for!¡± ... They shouted at the top of their lungs. They couldn¡¯t sit still. Everybody jumped to their feet, and their eyes were bloodshot. They knew how they had humiliated Imperial College the year before. If they lost, the same thing would happen to them. The idea was unbearable. The moment before Sheng Changtian fell off, he finally grabbed the edge of the stage. He raised his head and looked at Feng Wu in the distance. He couldn¡¯t hide the fear in his eyes. What on earth was going on? ¡°God Mu, are you protecting Feng Wu?¡± 1 Meanwhile, the Imperial College students all had strange looks on their faces. They didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Feng Wu has...¡± ¡°And...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was so awesome...¡± Sun Yu and the other team members realized how little faith they had in Feng Wu; they had been so sure that she would lose. How they wished the ground would crack open under their feet and swallow them up! It was so embarrassing! They were mortified! However, they didn¡¯t mind being humiliated in this way. ¡°Was she hiding her true strength before?¡± Chu Qu asked weakly. He remembered how he was the one who had greeted Feng Wu when she joined the team. Back then, she had appeared to be on Qiu Zeyu¡¯s level. Chen Ziyun shook his head. ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t. She¡¯s just making daily progress which you can see with your own eyes. She¡¯s different from the person that she was yesterday.¡± What else could the others say? Chapter 2892 Chapter 2892: True Phoenix Blood (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t get it! How can Feng Wu make a breakthrough at will?!¡± Chu Yun ground her teeth. Jun Linyuan actually knew the answer. Back then, when he tried to protect Feng Wu from the Magic Soul Vine, he had switched souls with her to refine the vine for her. Feng Wu then rose a whole stage. Not one level, but one stage. Feng Wu had made breakthroughs at this unbelievable speed since then. !! Of course, the proud crown prince wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else that. Zuo Qingluan smiled coldly. Feng Wu, do you really think you¡¯re going to win? Have you forgotten about my Shadow Phoenix? 2 All eyes were on Sheng Changtian and Feng Wu. They wanted to know if Sheng Changtian had more cards up his sleeve. Cards? Sheng Changtian wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and lowered his eyes to hide his smirk. When he looked up again, he poured the small bottle of True Phoenix Blood down his throat. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll win? No, Feng Wu, the game has only just begun!¡± Sheng Changtian smeared some blood on his cheeks. It gave him an even more eerie look. Formidable energy rose out of his body. The audience wasn¡¯t capable enough to feel it. However, Feng Wu immediately noticed it. True Phoenix Blood? She had been born with it, so she was familiar with that energy. She smirked when she looked from Sheng Changtian to Zuo Qingluan in the audience. ¡°Sheng Changtian, do you think drinking True Phoenix Blood will help you win thispetition? You¡¯re so naive!¡± True Phoenix Blood?! Everybody was watching them. They were all very focused. Therefore, they almost jumped when they heard the name ¡°True Phoenix Blood.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s eyes widened. Sh*t! Feng Wu recognized it! What kind of nose did she have? Sheng Changtian had only taken one sip of True Phoenix Blood, and Feng Wu had picked up the smell! To make matters worse for Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu made it known to everybody! Zuo Qingluan thought, Everybody will think I¡¯m helping Sheng Changtian! They will all see me as a traitor! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression remained calm, but one could see the anxiety in her eyes. Sheng Changtian, you better keep your mouth shut! All eyes were on Sheng Changtian. ¡°Is it really True Phoenix Blood?¡± ¡°I heard that two people in the imperial capital have True Phoenix Blood.¡± ¡°No, it used to be two people, Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan. However, Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was destroyed, and only Zuo Qingluan has it now.¡± ¡°Where did Sheng Changtian get his?¡± ¡°Did Zuo Qingluan give it to him?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°How else could he have gotten it? Did the Military Academy get it by force?¡± ... The audience was intimidated by Zuo Qingluan¡¯s superior status and didn¡¯t dare raise their voices. They discussed the matter under their breaths and nced at Zuo Qingluan from time to time. On any other day, they wouldn¡¯t have cared less whom Zuo Qingluan gave the True Phoenix Blood to. But today was a special day! Chapter 2893 Chapter 2893: True Phoenix Blood (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was apetition, and if Zuo Qingluan gave the True Phoenix Blood to their opponent, she would be a traitor! The students¡¯ opinion of Zuo Qingluan changed. Qiu Zeyu knew where the True Phoenix Blood hade from, so when he detected tension in the audience, he lowered his head and tried not to be noticed. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan was ring at Sheng Changtian. If Sheng Changtian dared tell the truth, she would kill him! !! Sheng Changtian could sense the tension in the crowd and was satisfied to see what was happening to the future wife of the crown prince. He now had something on thedy. Does that mean I can get what I want through Zuo Qingluan in the future? Sheng Changtian was excited by the thought. Feng Wu didn¡¯t miss the changing expressions on his face. She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you: Where did you get the True Phoenix Blood?¡± Sheng Changtian smirked. ¡°What True Phoenix Blood? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just drink it?¡± Sheng Changtianughed. ¡°True Phoenix Blood? Who told you I drank that? What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡°I see!¡± Sheng Changtian snorted. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of the person who owns the True Phoenix Blood. You¡¯re jealous of her talent, beauty, and the person she¡¯s engaged to! ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re saying I drank the True Phoenix Blood. You want to ruin her reputation! ¡°For someone as pretty as you, you have such an evil mind!¡± What? Huh? Everybody was listening. Zuo Qingluan was the only one who had the True Phoenix Blood now. Was Feng Wu jealous of her? That seemed to make sense! Many people believed what Sheng Changtian said. Only a few people, like Duan Chaoge, Feng Xun and Chen Ziyun, knew the truth. Most people had no idea what happened, so they started giving Feng Wu judgmental looks. Zuo Qingluan forced herself not to burst outughing. Sheng Changtian was an excellent partner, and she was very pleased with what he said. Feng Wu, I bet you didn¡¯t see thising! I¡¯d like to see you talk yourself out of this! Zuo Qingluan thought Feng Wu would be flustered, but she was wrong. Feng Wu still had that calm smile on her face. ¡°Not the True Phoenix Blood, you say? ¡°And you didn¡¯t get it from Zuo Qingluan? ¡°I¡¯ll start collecting evidence, then!¡± Feng Wu charged at Sheng Changtian before he had time to react. As a Level 1 Spiritual King, she had already been a formidable fighter. Having risen to Level 2, she was even more capable now. By the time Sheng Changtian realized what Feng Wu was doing, he had already been lifted off the ground. Feng Wu picked him up like he was a chicken. Sheng Changtian waspletely baffled. Before he could figure out how to react, Feng Wu started collecting evidence. Chapter 2894 Chapter 2894: True Phoenix Blood (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She held Sheng Changtian in one hand while her other hand clenched into a fist. She then punched him in the stomach. Her strength was too formidable for words to describe. Boom! Her fistnded in Sheng Changtian¡¯s stomach. !! Time seemed to freeze. Everybody gave Sheng Changtian sympathetic looks. Sheng Changtian immediately knew what it felt like to be punched by Feng Wu. He thought she had punctured his stomach. He instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. Zuo Qingluan almost jumped to her feet. The blood he spat out was her True Phoenix Blood! Feng Wu¡¯s friends were equally shocked. They heard Feng Wu say she was going to find the evidence, but they never expected her to use such an approach. That was very efficient. Sheng Changtian was too shocked to utter a word. Was Feng Wu even human? They had be Level 2 Spiritual Kings around the same time. He expected them to have simr levels of power. How could she crush him so easily? ¡°Are you really a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Sheng Changtian gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a Level 3 Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t your work partner tell you? I¡¯m invincible when fighting against people of the same level.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t! She only said...¡± Sheng Changtian almost mentioned Zuo Qingluan¡¯s name. He realized his carelessness and stopped talking before he made another mistake. Feng Wu shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel sorry for him for long because she had hard evidence now. She turned to Gongsun Mu. ¡°I¡¯m asking for a time-out! Please examine this blood!¡± Sheng Changtian was anxious. If that happened... He nced at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan wanted to eat him alive. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu looked from Sheng Changtian to Zuo Qingluan with a smile on her face. She had seen through these two people. Seeing the threatening look in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s eyes, Sheng Changtian immediately objected. ¡°I object!¡± He red at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re still in apetition. A time-out will disrupt my rhythm. I¡¯ll hold you responsible if I lose!¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± ¡°Shhh ¡ª¡± The audience booed and hooted. Sheng Changtian¡¯s face darkened. A moment ago, they had still respected and feared him, but now, his image had been destroyed. Gongsun Mu wanted to grant Feng Wu¡¯s request, but Chu Yun objected. ¡°This is apetition. Don¡¯t make it soplicated!¡± Chu Yun snorted. ¡°Sheng Changtian is right. If his rhythm is disrupted, who¡¯s going to take responsibility?¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Sheng Changtian drank True Phoenix Blood.¡± Chu Yun smirked. ¡°True Phoenix Blood? Who can tell if it¡¯s true? Are you taking Feng Wu¡¯s word for it?¡± Gongsun Mu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not, and Feng Wu asked for the blood to be examined because she also needs the physical evidence!¡± Of course, Chu Yun knew examining the evidence was the right thing to do, but she wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Gongsun Mu was furious. ¡°You¡¯re an impossible woman!¡± Chu Yun said, ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Chapter 2895 Chapter 2895: True Phoenix Blood (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that an argument was about to break out, Elder Wu frowned. ¡°Silence! Both of you!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu smirked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue. His Royal Highness is right here, and he¡¯ll tell us if we should pause the game and examine the evidence!¡± He then turned to Jun Linyuan and said attentively, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you think?¡± Deep down, Gongshu Hongzhu was very pleased. Why? !! Jun Linyuan was the Military Academy¡¯s honorary president, so it was only natural that he would take the Military Academy¡¯s side. Moreover, Zuo Qingluan was said to be his fiancee. He would protect her and choose not to examine the evidence. The Imperial College would never get what it wanted! Gongshu Hongzhu nced at Chu Yun. Chu Yun realized the connection as well. Yes! Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t someone Feng Wu could nder! At that thought, she gave Gongsun Mu an arrogant look, pleased with having chosen the right side. All eyes were on Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He was annoyed. How blind was Gongshu Hongzhu? He actually thought the crown prince would help Zuo Qingyun! ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Gongshu Hongzhu fought back his smile and reminded the crown prince in a low voice. The crown prince said, ¡°Get to the bottom of it!¡± What? Thatmand was so unexpected that Gongshu Hongzhu almost banged his forehead on the table. He stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. Many other people did the same. In the end, somebody said, ¡°His Royal Highness is so unbiased, even when his beloved fiancee is involved.¡± The others agreed with him. Yes! He was such a just ruler! One couldn¡¯t wish more for a future emperor! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Find out the truth!¡± ¡°Such a wise decision!¡± Everybody apuded and cheered, feeling proud to have such a crown prince. Feng Xun and Chaoge looked at each other. Chaoge said, ¡°Why are they so surprised? Of course His Royal Highness will support Xiao Wu.¡± Ye Han rested her hands on her waist and red at Chaoge. ¡°How can you say that? His Royal Highness isn¡¯t a superficial person!¡± Chaoge was speechless. Of course he was! He hid outside Xiao Wu¡¯s window in the middle of the night! Meanwhile, Gongsun Mu already got to work. He smiled at Chu Yun. ¡°Would you like to join me, in case you decide Imperial College has cheated when the resultes out?¡± Chu Yun smirked. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t want to get my hands dirty!¡± Either way, she would insist that the evidence wasn¡¯t to be trusted. Just then, they heard a trustworthy voice behind them. ¡°Your Royal Highness, may I join them?¡± It was none other than Feng himself. Chu Yun stared at Feng in disbelief. Feng was such a proud man, and he never took orders from anyone but the crown prince. However, he had just offered to help. Why was he so nice to Feng Wu? He wasn¡¯t her steward! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s pupils contracted, and a chill ran down her spine. She gave Feng a warning look. 1 Feng didn¡¯t even nce at her. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. She was so angry, Chapter 2896 Chapter 2896: Shadow Phoenix (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Feng had joined the team, Gongsun Mu could only work as his assistant. With Feng here, the Military Academy wouldn¡¯t dare make any false usations. If they refused to believe the evidence, the crown prince would teach them a lesson. After Feng went off to examine the evidence, Feng Wu saw that Sheng Changtian¡¯s face had turned livid. She grinned. ¡°Shall we continue?¡± !! Sheng Changtian was listening to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s warning in his head. Zuo Qingluan was panic-stricken. She could find an excuse for the True Phoenix Blood and talk herself out of it. However, things wouldn¡¯t be so easy if Feng Wu recognized the Shadow Phoenix. She then realized in frustration that she had used the Shadow Phoenix in the Secret Essence Mine before. It had caused the copse of the mine. Elder Wu had also been there. If Sheng Changtian activated itter, and people made the connection between the Shadow Phoenix and her True Phoenix Blood... The thought almost gave her a heart attack. Therefore, she gave Sheng Changtian a warning look. Don¡¯t activate the Shadow Phoenix! Don¡¯t use it! Sheng Changtian knew what Zuo Qingluan was saying, but he wasn¡¯t going to take orders from her. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t care if the Military Academy lost, but Sheng Changtian did. Therefore, he grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Zuo Qingluan wished she could run up to the stage and throttle Sheng Changtian right now. Damn it! The battle resumed. Terrifying energy filled the air. Feng Wu didn¡¯t give Sheng Changtian any chance. She believed battles should be finished as soon as possible. Thump! Thump! Thump! They exchanged rapid blows in mid-air. Feng Wu had the upper hand. Sheng Changtian was struck several times in the chest and kept falling back until he was at the edge of the stage. At that critical moment, he finally used thest card up his sleeve. The phoenix jade pendant! Zuo Qingluan lost herst bit of hope. Would she sit around passively on her end? Of course not! She was going to shoot a concealed weapon toward the stage. She wanted to kill Sheng Changtian with it and me it on Feng Wu. After that, the Military Academy would aim all its rage at her. Feng Wu would never be able to rid herself of that stain. The best way to cover up something was to create something even louder. Zuo Qingluan wanted to save herself by killing Sheng Changtian. However! She was too naive. As soon as she flipped her hand, she felt a pair of eyes on her. She looked in that direction and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. They looked like bottomless pits. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. There was no warmth in those eyes. The man was ruthless. She felt as though a sharp de had cut her in half. Those eyes! Zuo Qingluan panicked. At that moment, Sheng Changtian finally turned to hisst resort. He dropped thest drop of True Phoenix Blood onto the pendant before grinning at Feng Wu. Inside the pendant, a phoenix woke up. The grumpy bird didn¡¯t like waking up. Somebody had woken it up from a deep sleep, and it was annoyed. Roar! The phoenix rose from the pendant and hovered around Sheng Changtian¡¯s head. Fire burned in its eyes. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary fire. That magical fire could burn a person to ash. Chapter 2897 Chapter 2897: Shadow Phoenix (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Changtian was pleased. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face went ghastly pale. If the crown prince looked into it, he would definitely find out she was behind this. However, she also had a crazy thought. What if Sheng Changtian was right, and he could kill Feng Wu today? !! If Feng Wu died, would the crown prince stille after her? She would be the only owner of the True Phoenix Blood, and the royal family would definitely want her as a member. Zuo Qingluan was both worried and filled with anticipation. The only thing she wanted to see now was Sheng Changtian killing Feng Wu. Everybody quieted down when the Shadow Phoenix appeared. It was a terrifying being. Its body was covered in dancing mes. Each feather was a cluster of mes. mes came out of its eyes and its ws. From afar, it was a big ball of fire. Roarrr! The Shadow Phoenix bellowed. It wanted tosh out in frustration. No one would be in a good mood when they were woken up from a sound sleep. The Shadow Phoenix spat out a ball of fire, which was aimed at the audience. The speed was incredible, and so was the damage it could cause. The audience could feel the incredible heat long before the fire reached them. Whoosh! Elder Wu immediately created a shield in front of the audience. However, even that couldn¡¯t stop the fire. The shield was shattered in a matter of seconds. In the end, it was Feng who saved the day. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Everybody let out breaths of relief. That had been so close. Who would have thought that they would almost lose their lives by watching a game? The people in the front rows had been so close to getting burnt, but those at the back didn¡¯t feel much better. They had almost died as well. No one made a sound. That Shadow Phoenix was terrifying! What kind of power did it have? It could kill someone by breathing on them! Everyone looked at Feng Wu. If the Shadow Phoenix could kill everyone in the audience by breathing, what should Feng Wu do? Sun Yu and the others lost all hope. ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± Chu Qu sucked in his breath. Sun Yu patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯m still shaking...¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°This is an impossible battle!¡± Sun Yu nodded. ¡°The battles so far all happened between cultivators of simr levels. Although Xiao Wu is a little bit better, it was still within eptable range. ¡°But this bird isn¡¯t in that range! Where did ite from?!¡± The others all shook their heads. Elder Wu turned pale. He had seen it before! It had been in the Secret Essence Mine! That Shadow Phoenix had chased them! ¡°It was that bird!¡± Elder Wu bellowed! ¡°The Military Academy destroyed the Secret Essence Mine!¡± Gongshu Hongzhu was perplexed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Elder Wu was already sending out messages. The Military Academy would pay for what they did! Meanwhile, Sheng Changtian was looking at Feng Wu with a ferocious grin on his face. Chapter 2898 Chapter 2898: Shadow Phoenix (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Feng Wu, do you see how fierce I am now?¡± Feng Wu only smirked. Someone in the Dynasty Team shouted anxiously, ¡°Feng Wu, just give up!¡± It was Sun Yu. Chu Qu said, ¡°Yes, just give up! We can¡¯t defeat that thing. Just surrender.¡± !! The other team members all said, ¡°Yes, please do. You¡¯ve already done an amazing job. No one will me you, and no one will think you lost the battle.¡± Chen Ziyun said earnestly, ¡°Feng Wu, this isn¡¯t your battle anymore. Juste back.¡± It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s fault. Their opponent had something so terrifying that it was beyond their imagination. Even Elder Wu¡¯s shield couldn¡¯t stop the Shadow Phoenix. Feng Wu shoulde back before she lost her life. Although the Imperial College students felt frustrated, they still asked Feng Wu to give up and toe back. Feng Wu turned around to look at her teammates and fellow students from Imperial College. They were all very lovely people. However ¡ª Not her battle? Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe that. Her eyes met Zuo Qingluan¡¯s, and Zuo Qingluan gloated. Feng Wu suddenly smiled, too. Her smile was as bright as the sun. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stomach lurched. Why did it feel like Feng Wu still had more tricks to y? No! That wasn¡¯t possible! What more could she possibly know? Zuo Qingluan involuntarily turned to Jun Linyuan and wondered how he would react. It was incredible! The crown prince rose to his feet. Zuo Qingluan turned pale and began to panic. Was His Royal Highness going to protect Feng Wu? Did he have feelings for her? No! That couldn¡¯t be happening! The crown prince was about to walk to Feng Wu, when she beamed at the Shadow Phoenix. Why did she do that? Sheng Changtian snorted. She wouldn¡¯t be smiling for much longer! ¡°Shadow Phoenix, kill Feng Wu!¡± The Shadow Phoenix was furious. How dare a human being order it around?! Just then, Feng Wu smiled and waved at the Shadow Phoenix. ¡°Shadow Phoenix,e to me.¡± Nobody understood what she was doing. Even the crown prince paused and looked at her in bewilderment. Feng was also surprised. She shouldn¡¯t underestimate that bird. Sheng Changtianughed so hard that he was in tears. ¡°Do you think you own this Shadow Phoenix? ¡°How dare you order it around like it¡¯s a pet? ¡°Feng Wu, how stupid are you?!¡± ... Feng Wu ignored Sheng Changtian and only smiled at the Shadow Phoenix. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe here and drink my blood?¡± She took out a dagger and sliced it across her palm. Blood oozed out. The crown prince¡¯s pupils contracted. If he didn¡¯t have great self-control, he would have torn the stage apart. 4 Sheng Changtian smirked. ¡°Your blood? Do you really think your blood is more precious than the True Phoenix Blood?¡± 1 Everybody started talking. ¡°True Phoenix Blood?¡± Chapter 2899 Chapter 2899: Shadow Phoenix (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is it really True Phoenix Blood?¡± ¡°So, Sheng Changtian got his hands on some True Phoenix Blood?¡± 1 Most people had been so focused on the Shadow Phoenix that they forgot about the True Phoenix Blood. Feng Wu grinned at Sheng Changtian. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no blood rarer than the True Phoenix Blood?¡± Sheng Changtian said arrogantly, ¡°Is there?¡± !! Everybody thought the same. Was there? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stomach lurched. She had a very bad feeling. Had Feng Wu recovered her True Phoenix Blood? No, that couldn¡¯t happen! That wasn¡¯t possible! She had personally destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. Why did she feel so nervous? She felt like a giant hand was gripping her heart; it was beating so fast, like it would jump out of her mouth. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Feng Wu beamed at Sheng Changtian, looking as pretty as a picture. Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t believe her. However, the Shadow Phoenix did. It didn¡¯t believe what Feng Wu said, but it trusted its nose. The bird identified with Feng Wu¡¯s blood, as if it belonged there. That was something that had been branded in its name. The Shadow Phoenix had tasted Feng Wu¡¯s blood once, and could never forget that taste. Hence... It flew toward Feng Wu. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Feng Wu,e back!¡± ¡°Feng Wu, run!¡± The people who didn¡¯t know what was happening shouted at Feng Wu, telling her to run. Those who knew what was happening watched Feng Wu in amazement. The Shadow Phoenix wasn¡¯t big. It was about the size of an adult. It hovered in the air in front of Feng Wu and stared at her with its cold eyes. It didn¡¯t trust Feng Wupletely. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been the first person it saw when it woke up. Someone had put a spell on the bird. When it was activated by the True Phoenix Blood, it would pledge loyalty to the first person it saw. It didn¡¯t like that hypocritical girl, but it still fought for her. The Shadow Phoenix stared grimly at Feng Wu, while Feng Wu smiled at it and waved her left hand. There ¡ª Fresh blood was dripping. The smell was so alluring that the Shadow Phoenix couldn¡¯t control itself anymore. It tried to fight back the longing in its head. The smell was so attractive! The Shadow Phoenix couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. Zuo Qingluan was really panicking now. ¡°Back!¡± She red at the Shadow Phoenix. ¡°Go back to the pendant!¡± Everybody looked at her. Why did she jump out? Feng Xun asked loudly, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, why are you giving the Shadow Phoenix orders? Do you have something to do with it?¡± Did she have something to do with it? Of course she did! Would she admit it here? 1 Definitely not! Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Why was everybody against her? Why were they all on Feng Wu¡¯s side? Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t ept that! However, given the circumstances, she could only sit back down. The Shadow Phoenix felt conflicted. Should it drink the blood? It couldn¡¯t decide! It suddenly had an idea. Chapter 2900 Chapter 2900: Divine Phoenix Blood (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why should I feel conflicted? That blood is obviously better! I¡¯m not switching masters. Why should I overthink it? No, I can¡¯t do that! I¡¯ve drunk this girl¡¯s blood before, which means I¡¯ve already betrayed my master once. I can¡¯t drink it again! The Shadow Phoenix turned its head away. Zuo Qingluan was relieved. !! At the end of the day, the Shadow Phoenix still followed her orders. ¡°Why does that yummy smell keep floating my way?!¡± The Shadow Phoenix was frustrated. Sheng Changtian also opened his palm. He still had a little True Phoenix Blood that Zuo Qingluan had given to him. He said, ¡°Come here! I have some True Phoenix Blood!¡± The audience watched with curiosity. Thepetition had somehow be a game of wooing a pet, but no one cared about that. They only wanted to know how the Shadow Phoenix would choose. Hearing what Sheng Changtian said, the Shadow Phoenix turned its head and rolled its eyes at him. That was a look of disdain. Disdain... No one expected to see such a look. That was the True Phoenix Blood! ¡°Is it me, or does the Shadow Phoenix actually look disgusted?¡± Ye Han asked Chaoge. She hadn¡¯t believed Chaoge before, but Chaoge had been right every single time. Ye Han still wouldn¡¯t openly agree with Chaoge, but she couldn¡¯t help but look to Chaoge for answers. Chaoge said grumpily, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe me. Why are you asking?¡± Ye Han pouted. ¡°It¡¯s just a random question... Do you really think I¡¯m asking for your opinion?¡± Chaoge was speechless. Ye Han asked curiously, ¡°So, is Feng Wu¡¯s blood more precious than Zuo Qingluan¡¯s?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Han said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Chaoge was speechless. The rest of the audience was also excited and intrigued. This proved that the blood which Sheng Changtian had was Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. How would the Shadow Phoenix choose? This was so exciting! At the center of attention, the Shadow Phoenix felt agitated. Zuo Qingluan gave it a warning look. The Shadow Phoenix was angry at both Zuo Qingluan and itself. Why is my master so weak? Her blood used to be eptable, but why do I feel so attracted to better blood? Is this an immoral thing to do? I don¡¯t know what to do! This is so hard! The next second, the conflicted Shadow Phoenix licked the blood on Feng Wu¡¯s palm. All eyes were on the Shadow Phoenix. It raised its head and closed its eyes to savor it. It was so delicious! The crowd was speechless. Zuo Qingluan felt like she had just been pped. 3 Sheng Changtian was shaken to the core. He looked at his palm. There was still some blood there, but... He looked at Zuo Qingluan and saw the mixture of rage, bewilderment, and astonishment on her face. Sheng Changtian was dumbfounded. He still didn¡¯t know what was happening. Chapter 2901 Chapter 2901: Divine Phoenix Blood (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He involuntarily looked at the Shadow Phoenix. There was no doubt that the bird enjoyed the taste of Feng Wu¡¯s blood. He had a bad feeling. If the Shadow Phoenix liked Feng Wu¡¯s blood that much, it was very possible that he couldn¡¯t control it with Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood anymore. Therefore, he took out the pendant. !! It had been smeared with the True Phoenix Blood, so he whispered at the Shadow Phoenix, ¡°Come back! Come back!¡± The Shadow Phoenix rolled its eyes at Sheng Changtian again. Feng Wu grinned at the Shadow Phoenix. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± She was luring the Shadow Phoenix to her side. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you?!¡± Zuo Qingluan ground her teeth. 1 She hadn¡¯t been so sure before, but she was certain now. Feng Wu had indeed recovered her True Phoenix Blood, and it might even have been upgraded. Otherwise, the Shadow Phoenix wouldn¡¯t betray her! The Shadow Phoenix stared at Feng Wu and hesitated. Its instinct told it to follow its heart and to go with the person with better blood. However... The Shadow Phoenix red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have Divine Phoenix Blood?!¡± 1 It then went back into the pendant. It used themonnguage, so everybody heard those words. They also saw how much the bird disliked Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± ¡°Did I hear that correctly? ¡°¡®Why don¡¯t you have Divine Phoenix Blood?¡¯ So, the person who has it is...¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Everyone had curious and shocked expressions. The audience, the team members and even the referees were astonished. Feng was amazed, too. Divine Phoenix Blood? The one and only Divine Phoenix Blood? One might find the True Phoenix Blood in another country, but not the Divine Phoenix Blood. The Divine Phoenix Blood was so important! Your Royal Highness, you have to marry her! Feng looked at Jun Linyuan. 2 That news would excite many people! All young talented men would want to marry her! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was nothing inparison! Sensing Feng¡¯s excitement, the crown prince raised his chin and gloated. My girl! Mine! 1 Feng rolled his eyes. When are you going to tell her, then? 1 The crown prince looked away. At the same time, Sheng Changtian finally realized what had happened and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You...¡± His hand was trembling. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Me what?¡± ¡°You really have Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I guess so.¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know for sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How? Who can verify it?¡± That was true. She was the only person who had Divine Phoenix Blood. Who else could verify it for her? However... ¡°I think you have it.¡± Sheng Changtian stared at her. Chapter 2902 Chapter 2902: Divine Phoenix Blood (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was the only reason the Shadow Phoenix would abandon the True Phoenix Blood for Feng Wu¡¯s blood. ¡°Your blood is more precious than True Phoenix Blood!¡± Sheng Changtian added. Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure you want to say that? Miss Zuo will cry.¡± 1 Sheng Changtian looked at the audience and saw Zuo Qingluan¡¯s livid face. Ah! !! He finally recovered from his initial shock. Then, he realized something more serious. He and Feng Wu were in the middle of a battle! Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Shall we continue?¡± Continue? Without the Shadow Phoenix, Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t stand a chance. He had taken enough of a beating from Feng Wu. He looked at his own team and had a bitter taste in his mouth. Why did he have to be thest yer? Why did he have to take responsibility? The Military Academy students looked at him with conflicted feelings. Sheng Changtian looked at them again, but no one made a sound. He then turned to the referees. He didn¡¯t dare look at the crown prince because he felt so ashamed. If he had defeated Feng Wu, he would have run up to His Royal Highness to wait for somepliments. But now, he felt he had disappointed the crown prince. Both Chu Yun and Gongshu Hongzhu sat there with livid faces. They didn¡¯t take the defeat well. Finally, Sheng Changtian turned to Feng Wu. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I know I¡¯m not as capable as you, but I may still have a chance! Bring it on!¡± The next second, Feng Wu moved. No one knew how, but she did move. Why were they so sure? Sheng Changtian was in the air already. Feng Wu had kicked him in the stomach. He looked like he was folded in half when he flew backward andnded with a loud thump. Everyone was dumbfounded. Feng Wu was such a legend! In her airy red dress, she looked as pretty as a picture. Sheng Changtiany there for a long while, and Feng Wu smiled. She said, ¡°I was born to be brilliant.¡± 2 Everybody was amazed by her casual tone. Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu looked just as brilliant as the sun. She would shine even if some people didn¡¯t want to see her. Feng Xun was the first to stand up and start pping. The apuse sounded like a tidal wave. The Imperial College students copied Feng Wu and shouted at the Military Academy, ¡°We were born to be brilliant.¡± Feng Wu was their sun! Jun Linyuan felt happier than if he had won a battle himself. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He was so proud of her. Gongshu Hongzhu apologized, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we lost thepetition. We¡¯ve let you down, so please punish us.¡± Chapter 2903 Chapter 2903: Wrap Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gongshu Hongzhu apologized, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we lost thepetition. We¡¯ve let you down, so please punish us.¡± Jun Linyuan raised his head. This was the first time that he met Gongshu Hongzhu¡¯s eyes. He frowned and seemed bewildered. What did he have to do with this? Gongshu Hongzhu was in tears. ¡°Your Royal Highness, we¡¯ve lost thepetition. Please punish us however you see fit.¡± !! The crown prince patted him on the shoulder. ¡°No, you did a great job.¡± Gongshu Hongzhu felt so touched. They had let His Royal Highness down, but His Royal Highness hadforted him. He wasn¡¯t as cold as other people imed that he was! I¡¯m his biggest fan! After sending Gongshu Hongzhu away, Jun Linyuan turned his gaze on Feng Wu again. He rubbed his chin and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. His girl was awesome! That little speech she gave in the arena was amazing! The crown prince¡¯s eyes twinkled as he let his imagination run wild. When Feng Wu turned around to receive the audience¡¯s cheers, she looked stunning. The most beautiful girl was right there on the stage! A girl wasn¡¯t of much use if she only had a pretty face. If a girl was talented, she would be considered an expert cultivator. What if someone was both beautiful and talented? How should she be described? Feng Xun couldn¡¯t think of any words either. He just pped his hands and cheered loudly while he showed off his sister. The ordinary students around him rarely had a chance to talk to a young lord, and they were thrilled. ¡°She really is my sister! We¡¯re very tight!¡± He showed off his sister to every student nearby, even those sitting behind him. Feng Wu looked at Gongsun Mu. Only then did Gongsun Mu realize what had happened. Gosh! They had won thepetition! Feeling relieved, he turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± However, His Royal Highness was still lost in his girl¡¯s beauty. ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Gongsun Mu had never seen Jun Linyuan like this before. The crown prince wasn¡¯t pleased when he was disturbed. Gongsun Mu immediately said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, all five games are over. Shall we announce the final result? Jun Linyuan looked toward the stage. The pretty girl was looking at him. Well! He immediately put on a serious face. Gongshu Hongzhu thought, ¡°His Royal Highness is on our side. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll just say thepetition is over and let everybody go home.¡± Of course, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t deprive his girl of her glory. He rose to his feet and walked toward the stage. What? Gongshu Hongzhu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand why the crown prince couldn¡¯t make the announcement from his seat. Chapter 2904 Chapter 2904: We¡¯re the Champions! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was intrigued when Jun Linyuan headed for the stage. What was he doing? When she looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion, the crown prince felt rather shy. He raised his chin and wouldn¡¯t meet Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He liked her, but he wasn¡¯t going to let her see it. Those who had a secret crush on someone would understand, but not Feng Wu. !! She sighed inwardly when she saw his expression. She thought, ¡°He¡¯s not going to give me trouble again, is he?¡± Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu stood side by side. They looked as pretty as a picture from all angles. Their heights matched well. They were equally beautiful and elegant. ... Neither would be able to find anyone else that could match their beauty. They belonged to each other. There was no other choice. Their beauty took everybody¡¯s breaths away. ¡°They...¡± ¡°They look so...¡± ¡°They have to be a couple! I won¡¯t ept anything else!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re ready for a beautiful love story!¡± The audience was already making up stories for Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan and choosing names for their babies. They had forgotten that this was still apetition. The award was supposed to be handed out. Feng Wu frowned a little. What were these people talking about? Didn¡¯t they know what Jun Linyuan was like? If they didn¡¯t stop now, Jun Linyuan would destroy everything on the stage. She wasn¡¯t alone in her thoughts. Gongshu Hongzhu and Chu Yun felt the same way. So did Sheng Changtian and his teammates. They felt no one could defile the crown prince like this and was sure he was going to be furious. Hadn¡¯t Feng Wu enjoyed enough of her five minutes of glory? Those people couldn¡¯t wait to see the crown prince lose his temper. With the crown prince¡¯s sharp ears, he could obviously hear all the discussion. However, he just stood there and let people talk without saying anything to Feng Wu. Only Feng knew what he was thinking, but there was nothing the old man could do. How frustrating! Feng Wu felt rather embarrassed. So, she urged Jun Linyuan, ¡°Your Royal Highness? Your Royal Highness? Shouldn¡¯t you announce the result now?¡± Why was he just standing there? Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t seem too pleased. Feng Wu wondered what she had done. The crown prince rolled his eyes, but he had to announce the result. ¡°Dynasty Team has won thepetition.¡± ¡°Wow!!!¡± Finally! The Dynasty Team members were over the moon. They jumped and cheered in excitement, and many people even burst into tears. They had waited for this victory for too long. They looked at one another in disbelief. Their team had won, but they hadn¡¯t fought a single battle themselves. ¡°We won! We won!¡± ¡°Feng Wu made it possible! She defeated all five opponents!¡± Their happy voices filled the air. Chapter 2905 Chapter 2905: Aren¡¯t You a Know-It-All? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince seemed more rxed when he saw how thrilled the students were. When they were done celebrating, Jun Linyuan cleared his throat. Immediately, everybody quieted down. The teenagers that had been screaming and crying at the top of their lungs returned to their seats and sat down properly, waiting for the crown prince¡¯s instruction. ¡°Ahem.¡± Jun Linyuan turned around to face Feng Wu. !! Standing together, they looked as pretty as a picture. Many girls almost couldn¡¯t control their impulse to scream. Feng urged the crown prince in his head, ¡°Just say it!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say a word. Feng almost couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Feng Wu looked curiously at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Well...¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard for the past five years, and today is the day you shine. You did a great job, Feng Wu.¡± He then patted her on the shoulder as if he was her senior. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you so serious all of a sudden?¡± It made her want to blush... Feng was almost in tears. Your Royal Highness, do you want to get married and have babies? Stop stalling! 2 I¡¯m not being snobbish, but she has the Divine Phoenix Blood! Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, thinking, Be grateful! So many people can¡¯t even get me to look at them. You should be celebrating now! Feng Wu was speechless. She saw that Jun Linyuan was getting at something, but he wouldn¡¯t get to the point. So, she asked directly, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± The crown prince froze like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and his earlobes turned pink. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± She wondered if the crown prince was in love with her and wanted to tell her that. Was her battle so amazing that even Jun Linyuan was impressed? Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you in love...¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Jun Linyuan rapped her forehead with his knuckle. He was so exasperated that he used a little too much force, and Feng Wu was almost in tears. Feng Wu was speechless. She decided she had the wrong idea. Obviously, the crown prince would never be in love with her! She dismissed the idea in her head. However, she didn¡¯t think Jun Linyuan would be dumb enough to fall for Zuo Qingluan. Wait. Zuo Qingluan! The True Phoenix Blood! Feng Wu looked in Zuo Qingluan¡¯s direction, and her pupils contracted. ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Qingluan?¡± Feng Wu turned to Jun Linyuan and asked in an interrogative tone. ¡°She has to pay for what she did to me! Where is she?¡± When Jun Linyuan showed up, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look at him. He was like the sun. When he was around, everything else disappeared. Jun Linyuan shook his head innocently. How would he know where Zuo Qingluan was? That woman didn¡¯t deserve his attention at all. Feng Wu stomped her foot. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so angry if she only lent her True Phoenix Blood to Sheng Changtian, but we saw that Shadow Phoenix in the Secret Essence Mine earlier! ¡°If that Shadow Phoenix has something to do with the copse, so does Zuo Qingluan!¡± She red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You¡¯re the chief referee. Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on her? How could you let her escape? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a know-it-all?!¡± Ssss ¡ª Chapter 2906 Chapter 2906: My Eyes Were on You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So many people were watching them. There were the referees and the students and teachers from both schools. They were shocked when they heard what Feng Wu said. They knew Zuo Qingluan had been working with Sheng Changtian, but could she have something to do with the copsed Secret Essence Mine? They had yet to recover from the shock when they heard Feng Wu interrogate the crown prince. !! They thought their hearts had stopped. Interrogate the crown prince?! Had Feng Wu lost her mind? Did she forget who she was after winning thepetition? Didn¡¯t she know who she was talking to? How could she scold His Royal Highness? He was like God! The crown prince lost his temper when he heard what Feng Wu said. Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and shouted, ¡°Answer me! How could you let Zuo Qingluan escape? Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on her?¡± Jun LInyuan said angrily, ¡°I was too busy watching you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why did you look at me?!¡± Jun Linyuan bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re so pretty! Where else am I supposed to look?!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and was about to shout back when she realized something. Why was everybody so quiet? She looked around. The referees, members of the two teams, and the audience were all watching them in astonishment. These people were so blown away that they didn¡¯t know where they were. They were in a trance-like state. Feng Wu finally realized what she and Jun Linyuan had blurted out. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well...¡± Was it toote to exin now? Feng Wu turned to Jun Linyuan for help. The crown prince also realized what he had done. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. But his ears had turned pink. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t have gone very far. She has to be in the city, right?¡± She tried to resolve the embarrassing situation. However, the crown prince only gave her a dirty look and walked off the stage. Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait! Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!¡± What would other people say about her now? She wanted to stop the crown prince, but Jun Linyuan walked so fast that he was soon out of sight. Feng wanted to cry. He prayed in his head, hoping the silly young couple would be struck by lightning. With Jun Linyuan gone, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stay either. Although he knew Boss Jun had only just bickered with Feng Wu and wasn¡¯t really mad, Boss Jun, he and Xuan Yi usually went everywhere together, so they couldn¡¯t let Jun Linyuan leave on his own. Feng Wu and Xuan Yi waved at Feng Wu and followed the crown prince out. Feng Wu was speechless. What else could she say? She couldn¡¯t understand why the decisive crown prince could be so childishly grumpy. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a surprise. Things had always been like this... Gosh... Chapter 2907 Chapter 2907: Show Off (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She had no idea how long Jun Linyuan would stay angry. Gongshu Hongzhu and Chu Yun also left after that. Sheng Changtian and his team members followed suit. They didn¡¯t want to get caught because it would be so embarrassing. However ¡ª !! Their escape n failed. Students of Imperial College stopped them at the gate. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Chen Ziyun led the others and blocked the way. The people behind him still looked dazed because of the astonishing conversation they had just heard. ¡°We lost thepetition. What more do you want?¡± Sheng Changtian bellowed. He was so frustrated. Not only did his team lose thepetition, his teammates were all badly wounded. Imperial College had won, and their yers didn¡¯t have a scratch on them. ¡°Nothing. We just want to show you to our principal¡¯s office. We need to talk about what happened today.¡± Chen Ziyun chuckled. He knew Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t get away. The crown prince was very angry now and would need to vent that anger somewhere. Sheng Changtian and his team didn¡¯t want to go to the principal¡¯s office, but the teachers and students of Imperial College didn¡¯t give them any choice. Students of the Military Academy didn¡¯t know what to think of Feng Wu. When the crown prince went up the stage, they wanted to use Feng Wu of stealing the spotlight. When Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu stood together, they thought Feng Wu was the evil woman who wanted to seduce the crown prince. However... When they saw their interactions on stage, those who had been in a rtionship before immediately saw what was going on. Even those who had never had a boyfriend or girlfriend were impressed. Only a blind man wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was happening. Students of the Military Academy hated Feng Wu, but they knew the crown prince was in love with her, so they didn¡¯t dare offend her. However, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to fawn on her either. How annoying! Out of sight, out of mind. The Military Academy students ran off as fast as they could. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t try to stop them. He enjoyed seeing how defeated these people looked. It was a hrious contrast to their arrogant demeanorst year. The Imperial College students considered Feng Wu the brightest star in the school. ¡°She¡¯s from our school!¡± ¡°She¡¯s an Imperial College student!¡± ¡°I feel so proud to be in the same school as her!¡± ¡°She was in ss E when she first came here, and that was only a few months before.¡± They kept looking back at Feng Wu when they left because they didn¡¯t want to part from such beauty. Ye Han was in a daze. She had been defeated multiple times. However, she had only lost to Feng Wu in terms of cultivation achievements until now, which was why she could still fight back before. What she had just witnessed shattered all her hopes. She felt she didn¡¯t deserve to be Feng Wu¡¯s opponent. Everything she had done so far seemed so childish and ridiculous. Chapter 2908 Chapter 2908: Show Off (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Shan Jingfei saw this... ¡°Better that she didn¡¯t. If she did, she would probably lose all hope,¡± thought Ye Han. Chaoge was so happy as she led the other girls toward Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She tugged at Ye Han¡¯s sleeve. Ye Han usually would be the first to criticize Feng Wu, but she had the highest respect for that girl now. !! She walked a few steps behind Duan Chaoge and watched Chaoge hug Feng Wu. Feeling so inferior, she didn¡¯t dare move closer. Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. Why did Ye Han look so humble? ¡°Ye Han, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°Do you not feel well?¡± Ye Han was almost in tears. She was horrible to Feng Wu, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t hold any grudge against her. Feng Wu had such a superior status, but she still treated everybody like her equal. Ye Han decided Feng Wu, instead of Zuo Qingluan, was the one she should support. ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯m on your side!¡± Ye Han waved at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡¯ Ye Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll ce my bet on you and His Royal Highness! Please kick Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ass!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fell open. Before she could say anything, Ye Han blushed and ran off, feeling so embarrassed for having expressed her admiration for her idol. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey! Stop!¡± But Ye Han had already run out of sight. Feng Wu was speechless. She tried to exin to the others, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Jun Linyuan and me! Please believe me!¡± Chen Ziyun patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t. You¡¯ll only sound like you¡¯re trying to cover something up.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Xiao Wu, we¡¯ll think you¡¯re making up stories.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Xiao Wu, please go on. We don¡¯t mind your stories.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Although she was secretly pleased to be associated with Jun Linyuan, she would insist that she only had the tiniest bit of feeling for him. It was soplicated that she would rather throw some punches. She still had to take revenge. She didn¡¯t have time for puppy love! Her mission was to revive her beautiful master. Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. I¡¯m not going to admit it!¡± Not everybody was happy after thepetition. Imperial College won a generous award, and Military Academy almost lost everything. The Military Academy wanted to keep it a secret, but Imperial College wouldn¡¯t let that happen. Therefore, they started telling everybody about it. They even spread the news inside Military Academy and to people outside the campus. The news wouldn¡¯t have spread so fast if it was only a battle between the two schools. However, the Divine Phoenix Blood was involved. What an exciting piece of news! Before long, all the major families heard about Feng Wu¡¯s Divine Phoenix Blood. The imperial pce was no exception. Who were the main yers in the empire? There were nine families, four forces, and two schools. As soon as they learned the news, they were all blown away! Chapter 2909 Chapter 2909: Show Off (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The nine families were the families of Gongshu, Dugu, Zuo, Fang, Long, Hua, Gongsun, Xuanyuan, and Tao. Feng Wu had dealt with most of them. Some were her friends, and some were her enemies. The four forces were Firmament Pce, the Sumeru Temple, the Shadowless Sect, and the Beggars¡¯ Gang. They each had their own territory in the empire, but they all had a branch in the imperial capital. When the news spread in the capital city, it was soon delivered to the other corners of the empire, as if it had grown wings. !! Themon folk were only amazed at the existence of the Divine Phoenix Blood, and they went about their own business after that. That wasn¡¯t the case with the major families and forces. They were influential yers for a reason. Most of their backgrounds went back thousands of years. Their favorite thing was to keep valuable information to themselves and only share it within their inner circles. The Divine Phoenix Blood was one such example. Themon folk were just amazed for a while, but the major forces knew something scarier. Back then, the ruler of the continent was the honorable Master Mu. He had the Divine Phoenix Blood. They had just found out that Feng Wu had the same bloodline. That meant Feng Wu would have an unbelievable future. Even if she didn¡¯t achieve great things, her offspring would be more than likely to have the bloodline. Holy crap! Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry such a girl? There was no question about that. No matter what kind of grudge a force might have held against Feng Wu before, their first reaction now was to send her a marriage proposal. 1 Feng Wu had no idea of her impact on most of the influential forces in the empire. She also had no idea that people all over the empire were going to send her the most valuable gifts to win her heart. They didn¡¯t believe she was engaged to the crown prince, because if that were the case, the crown prince would have announced it already. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan, the crown prince¡¯s fiancee? Either way, they would send Feng Wu proposal gifts first. No force wanted to be left behind. ... Feng Wu didn¡¯t know anything about that. Because of her great contribution, Imperial College gave her a week off so that she could go home and take a break. Gongsun Mu told Chen Ziyun after Feng Wu left, ¡°If we don¡¯t let her go home, no one will be there to make His Royal Highness happy. When His Royal Highness isn¡¯t happy, he¡¯ll probablysh out at us.¡± Hence, Feng Wu returned to Feng manor. She was shocked before she even set foot inside. Since when did they get so many visitors? Nobody ever came to the Feng family. Why was there red silk draped over the front gate? Feng Wu saw Feng Yanfeng greeting the guests outside the front gate in a fake humble tone. ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t half as good as you say. Divine Phoenix Blood? There¡¯s nothing special about that. It¡¯s only slightly better than True Phoenix Blood.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What a familiar scene. When she was five and still a little genius, her uncle used to do this. He might sound modest, but nothing could hide the big smile on his face. Feng Wu shook her head. Instead of using the front gate, she returned to Fallen Star Yard by jumping over the wall. Chapter 2910 Chapter 2910: Show Off (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The white fairy stared at Fairy in astonishment. She knew about Master Phoenix, and she knew Chu Tianxiao was Feng Wu¡¯s third senior brother and that Master Mu was Feng Wu¡¯s master. However, she never thought the girl would have Divine Phoenix Blood! How could anyone be so lucky? Was she really the Chosen One? The white fairy gave Feng Wu an envious nce before walking away. !! Feng Wu said, ¡°White Fairy...¡± The white fairy shouted without looking back, ¡°I need a moment to calm down!¡± That was how any ordinary person would react. Feng Wu shrugged; she knew the white fairy was just having a grumpy moment, and would soon go back to normal. The whole world seemed to have been agitated by her Divine Phoenix Blood, and Fallen Star Yard was the only safe haven. Her beautiful mother was as innocent as ever. Chaoge still trusted her unconditionally. Uncle Qiu and Granny Zhao were still hardworking people, and Qiuling spared no effort in her cultivation. The imperial pce. ¡°What?!¡± Emperor Wu almost fell off his chair when he heard the news. Master Gao, the eunuch, nodded with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, the news is everywhere. They all know that Miss Feng Wu has the unique Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes became frighteningly bright. He grabbed Master Gao¡¯s arm so hard that Master Gao thought his bones would crack. The emperor was no longer a young man, but he moved so fast. ¡°What did you say? The Divine Phoenix Blood? My precious daughter-inw has that bloodline?! ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled. Master Gao suspected that if he said no, His Majesty would break his neck. There was a bright smile on Master Gao¡¯s face. ¡°Your Majesty, of course I¡¯m sure. The crown prince¡¯s future wife has the Divine Phoenix Blood. Imagine how bright their children will be.¡± Master Gao chuckled. Emperor Wu jumped to his feet. He put his hands behind his back and paced around in the spacious study. The Divine Phoenix Blood? For real? My family is so blessed! Is it true? Can it be a lie? thought the emperor. ¡°Summon the crown prince! ¡°Find people who watched thepetition. I want people from both schools!¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his hands and took a deep breath as he tried to calm his pounding heart. Ordinary people thought the Divine Phoenix Blood was just a more impressive bloodline than the True Phoenix Blood. The influential forces knew Master Mu had that bloodline. Only the imperial family knew the secret of that bloodline. OMG! Emperor Wu was so excited. People from both schools arrived before the crown prince did. Emperor Wu talked to them in person. From their statements, Emperor Wu was almost certain that his daughter-inw indeed had the Divine Phoenix Blood. Chapter 2911 Chapter 2911: Marry Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu was so happy that he didn¡¯t think about what the people he summoned would think. Gongsun Mu was obviously happy for Feng Wu, but the Military Academy wasn¡¯t so happy. Gongshu Hongzhu felt uneasy. He said, ¡°His Majesty seemed happy.¡± Chu Yun said, ¡°Happy? Try over the moon!¡± !! Gongshu Hongzhu said, ¡°I offended Feng Wu before.¡± Chu Yun said, ¡°So did I.¡± They looked at each other and wanted to cry. ¡°What have we done?¡± Nobody cared about Zuo Qingluan right now. After getting the evidence he wanted, Emperor Wu was more thrilled than when Jun Linyuan was born. ¡°Where is the crown prince? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived?¡± Emperor Wu was tired of waiting. Master Gao arrived, panting. ¡°Your Majesty...¡± He had run as fast as he could. ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Linyuan? Where¡¯s that brat?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. Master Gao said, ¡°His Royal Highness said he¡¯s noting.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Does he want to get married or not?!¡± Master Gao said, ¡°Well, I think I know the reason.¡± He told the truth. ¡°His Royal Highness was displeased as soon as I mentioned Miss Feng Wu. ording to Feng, His Royal Highness quarreled with Miss Feng Wu.¡± Emperor Wu was exasperated. He pointed at Master Gao with a shaking finger. ¡°How can he quarrel with her now? Is he stupid? Do you know how urgent things are?¡± 2 Emperor Wu felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Master Gao patted him on the back to help him take deep breaths. Emperor Wu was so flustered. ¡°Does that brat know what the Divine Phoenix Blood means? ¡°Has he realized that other forces will know too? ¡°Does he know how many people will want to marry her?! ¡°How can he be in a bad mood? He doesn¡¯t have that right!¡± Emperor Wu paced around in the study. ¡°Get him here! I don¡¯t care if you have to tie him up! I¡¯m issuing an imperial edict. I¡¯m going to make their engagement official!¡± Although the engagement had always existed, it had been kept a secret. He was going to make it public now. Everybody would know it! Master Gao frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness says if you announce the engagement, he¡¯ll break it off.¡± What?! Emperor Wu almost fainted. That brat used to nag him about marrying the girl into the imperial family. What was he doing now? Master Gao said, ¡°Your Majesty, you know the way His Royal Highness is. Maybe he has his own n.¡± Emperor Wu had to breathe deeply to curb the impulse to p Jun Linyuan. ¡°That idiot! I promise you that all nine families and four forces have sent out messengers, and they¡¯re headed for the capital as we speak!¡± Master Gao said, ¡°Your Majesty, no one in the younger generation is as excellent as His Royal Highness.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°What about the older generation?¡± Chapter 2912 Chapter 2912: Tease Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Gao said, ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Those families don¡¯t just have outstanding younger members. Some of the middle-aged members are equally impressive! What if Feng Wu prefers a mature man? What should we do?¡± Master Gao said, ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand.¡± 1 He left the room, looking for someone that he could talk to. !! ¡°Who should I go to? ¡°Empress Dugu, then. She¡¯s the most considerate person. ¡°She used to have some disagreements with Feng Wu, but she¡¯s been saying many good things about that girl. She must like Feng Wu a lot now.¡± So, Emperor Wu went to see Empress Dugu. Empress Dugu was quite happy recently, probably because Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been around to upset her. However ¡ª ¡°Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Empress Dugu ground her teeth, feeling as sick as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡°Yes, the Divine Phoenix Blood! Isn¡¯t it great? She¡¯s our daughter-inw!¡± Emperor Wu said proudly. Empress Dugu thought, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want that daughter-inw!¡± 1 Seeing Empress Dugu¡¯s frozen smile, Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve reconciled with Xiao Wu? You said you did something you weren¡¯t proud of, too. I thought you liked that girl.¡± Empress Dugu didn¡¯t know what to say. Like that girl? When Feng Wu joined Imperial College, Empress Dugu thought she wouldn¡¯t be back for a few years. That was why Empress Dugu yed the good wife and said those things. But now, she could only scream in her head. When talking to her husband, she had to fake a smile and pretend to be the good wife that she was supposed to be. ¡°That¡¯s great news. What a lovely girl.¡± Empress Dugu¡¯s smile looked more like a grimace. Emperor Wu should have noticed it, but he was too absorbed in having such an amazing daughter-inw that he failed to discern the empress¡¯s emotions. He feigned a modest tone. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Our Xiao Wu is only slightly better than your niece.¡± Empress Dugu wanted to roll her eyes. If you weren¡¯t smiling so broadly, I would actually believe you! Although she knew Emperor Wu was showing off to her andplimenting Feng Wu by belittling Zuo Qingluan, she still had to agree with everything he said. Empress Dugu felt as if she was being pped repeatedly. She decided she would never forgive Feng Wu. Was Emperor Wu going to stop when he saw Empress Dugu¡¯s expression? No. Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t a considerate person. He smiled at Empress Dugu. ¡°My mother has been in poor health recently. Come with me. Let¡¯s tell her the good news. Maybe she¡¯ll feel much better.¡± Empress Dugu was almost in tears and gave Emperor Wu a pleading look. Emperor Wu found it suspicious. ¡°You don¡¯t look happy. Do you still have objections about Feng Wu?¡± Chapter 2913 Chapter 2913: Precious Teenage Girl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu found it suspicious. ¡°You don¡¯t look happy. Do you still have objections about Feng Wu?¡± ¡°No!¡± Of course Empress Dugu couldn¡¯t admit her jealousy. That would mean she had been telling lies until now. The emperor could allow mistakes, but he wouldn¡¯t tolerate lies. She put on the most professional smile. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯lle with you.¡± The empress dowager resided in Cining Pce. !! She hadn¡¯t been feeling well these days and had been spending most of her time in bed. Granny Lan asked gently, ¡°Your Majesty, shall we summon Miss Feng Wu to have a look?¡± The empress dowager darted a stern look at her. Granny Lan was on Feng Wu¡¯s team, but she wasn¡¯t the empress dowager¡¯s only maid. Granny Zhu moved closer and said, ¡°Firmament Pce has great doctors, and Miss Zuo Qingluan is their sacreddy. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s wonderful.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t say yes, but she didn¡¯t say no either. Of course, she knew what Zuo Qingluan could do. She used to like the girl, but the girl seemed to have her secret agenda, so the olddy didn¡¯t like her that much anymore. Seeing that the empress dowager didn¡¯t say no, Granny Zhu moved closer and whispered, ¡°Not only is Miss Zuo Qingluan a great doctor, she¡¯s also very pretty. Most importantly, she¡¯s the only one with True Phoenix Blood in our empire.¡± Granny Lan frowned. ¡°With the True Phoenix Blood, she¡¯s indeed more efficient in her cultivation, but...¡± The empress dowager favored Granny Zhu recently, so Granny Zhu nced at Granny Lan and went on, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been lying in bed all the time. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with your health. I think you just have nothing to do.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. What was she supposed to be doing then? Granny Zhu said, ¡°Your Majesty, if His Royal Highness gets married and has a baby, you can watch the baby running around in the pce. Cining Pce will be so much more lively!¡± The empress dowager was persuaded. That was so true! Baby Jun had been the most amazing boy. He was so handsome and so smart that the most arrogant elders had to recognize his capability! If he had a baby... The empress dowager said, ¡°Only the most beautiful and precious girl can have Baby Jun¡¯s child!¡± Granny Zhu smiled. ¡°Of course. Your Majesty, His Royal Highness already has an excellent bloodline. If the mother also has an outstanding one, it¡¯ll be a perfect match!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up. Granny Lan lowered her head and smiled wryly. Everything Granny Zhu said was to bring up Zuo Qingluan and her True Phoenix Blood. Granny Lan felt sorry for Feng Wu. She would be perfect if she hadn¡¯t lost her True Phoenix Blood. What a pity. Granny Zhu took the empress dowager¡¯s hand. ¡°Your Majesty, which girl in the Junwu Empire do you think has the most precious bloodline?¡± Chapter 2914 Chapter 2914: Find Baby Jun a Divine Phoenix Blood Wife Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The girl with the most precious bloodline? The first name that popped into the empress dowager¡¯s head was Feng Wu. Deep down, she was convinced by Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan being close to each other, which was why she was hostile toward the girl. The second name was Zuo Qingluan. !! The empress dowager frowned. ¡°Are you referring to Zuo...¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! It¡¯s Miss Zuo Qingluan! She has the True Phoenix Blood, which makes her the girl with the most precious bloodline!¡± The Zuo family must have paid Granny Zhu generously. She sang Zuo Qingluan¡¯s praises whenever she could, trying to make Zuo Qingluan the perfect candidate. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, is it?¡± The empress dowager knew Zuo Qingluan had the True Phoenix Blood. She also knew how rare and outstanding that bloodline was, but she still felt something was missing. ¡°Your Majesty, do you not like her?¡± Granny Zhu asked tentatively. The empress dowager frowned and spoke her mind. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Zuo Qingluan, but I just feel...¡± She pictured Zuo Qingluan standing by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, and something didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Something¡¯s stillcking.¡± She shook her head. Granny Zhu panicked a little. ¡°What¡¯scking?¡± The empress dowager shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Zuo Qingluan isn¡¯t good enough for Baby Jun!¡± Granny Zhu smiled wryly. ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is unique. Yes, the True Phoenix Blood isn¡¯t good enough. Only the Divine Phoenix Blood is.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Divine Phoenix Blood? Are you saying a girl has that bloodline? Where is she?¡± Granny Zhu said, ¡°Your Majesty...¡± The empress dowager no longer felt sick. She said, ¡°I know why I don¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan. I know what the problem is!¡± What problem? Granny Zhu and Granny Lan looked at the empress dowager. Meanwhile ¡ª They heard footsteps outside. ¡°His Majesty the emperor and Her Majesty the empress are here!¡± The empress dowager looked up to see Emperor Wu, who was followed by the reluctant Empress Dugu. She immediately got out of bed. As soon as Granny Zhu and Granny Lan helped her into her shoes, she ran toward Emperor Wu. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± The empress dowager looked thrilled. ¡°I finally figured it out!¡± The empress dowager held Emperor Wu¡¯s hands in excitement. ¡°I know what kind of girl Junjun should marry!¡± She was so agitated that she was almost incoherent. ¡°Zuo Qingluan won¡¯t do it! She¡¯s not good enough for Baby Jun! Listen to me. ¡°We must find Baby Jun a girl with the Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± The empress dowager clutched Emperor Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you hear me? She has to have the Divine Phoenix Blood! ¡°Only the Divine Phoenix Blood is good enough for Baby Jun! ¡°Anything else would be an insult! ¡°Do you hear me? Answer me!¡± The empress dowager was perplexed when she saw the strange look in her son¡¯s eyes. Chapter 2915 Chapter 2915: It¡¯s Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager was perplexed when she saw the strange look in her son¡¯s eyes. Emperor Wu felt conflicted. The empress dowager had been doing everything in her power to sabotage the marriage. If she knew what she was doing... Emperor Wu wanted tough. He wanted to tease the olddy. !! He knew the answer, but he wouldn¡¯t tell her. Instead, he said, ¡°Mother, the Divine Phoenix Blood is so hard toe by.¡± The empress dowager red at him and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Only the Divine Phoenix Blood is good enough for Junjun!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Well, we do have True Phoenix Blood.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not good enough.¡± She red at Emperor Wu. ¡°Why won¡¯t you give me a straight answer? Have you forgotten that Junjun is your son? He has to marry a girl with the Divine Phoenix Blood! There¡¯s no other option!¡± Behind Emperor Wu, Empress Dugu looked upward, trying to ignore the conversation. She wished she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Emperor Wu fought back his urge tough. He held his mother¡¯s hands and led her toward the bed. ¡°Mother, if that¡¯s your request, there¡¯s only one candidate.¡± ¡°There is one?!¡± The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu in disbelief. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°Where is she? Which family is she from? Why are you still here? Send her a marriage proposal!¡± Emperor Wu cleared his throat. The empress dowager frowned. ¡°Answer my question! How old is she? Is she too young?¡± Emperor Wu stopped his mother before she let her imagination run wild. ¡°She¡¯s here in the Junwu Empire, and she¡¯s 14,¡± Emperor Wu announced. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The empress dowager threw off Emperor Wu¡¯s hands and sat down on the bed. ¡°Stop teasing me!¡± Emperor Wu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°No.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll let the empress tell you who the girl is.¡± Empress Dugu wished she was somewhere else. Emperor Wu nced at Empress Dugu. ¡°Tell my mother who the girl is.¡± Empress Dugu felt so frustrated. The empress dowager said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her niece! Not in a million years!¡± 1 Empress Dugu felt even more frustrated. Emperor Wu smiled proudly. ¡°Dugu, tell my mother who has the most precious bloodline.¡± It was like asking Empress Dugu to p herself. She decided to get it over with. She took a deep breath and said that name. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± She was so loud that it almost made the empress dowager jump. Huh? She didn¡¯t catch the name. ¡°What Wu?¡± Emperor Wuughed. ¡°Mother, she said Feng Wu!¡± Chapter 2916 Chapter 2916: How Dare They? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was Feng Wu! Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t feel any happier when he said those words. He sessfully shocked his mother. She turned around and stared at Emperor Wu. It took her a while to find her voice. ¡°What did you say?¡± !! Emperor Wuughed. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you say you want Junjun to marry a girl with the most precious bloodline? You don¡¯t need to search anymore. She¡¯s right over there at Feng manor.¡± The empress dowager rolled her eyes at Emperor Wu. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice now. ¡°Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood, which is what you were asking for.¡± The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t believe it. She asked for the Divine Phoenix Blood, and her son immediately found it for her. ¡°I¡¯ll never believe it!¡± The empress dowager snorted. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother, it doesn¡¯t matter. Everybody else believes it because it¡¯s the truth.¡± The empress dowager red at him. She didn¡¯t believe it at first, but both the emperor and the empress had said so, and the empress dowager felt uneasy. She told Granny Zhu and Granny Lan, ¡°Ask around and see what this is about!¡± They were her oldest maids, so she trusted them. She was holding on to herst bit of hope. It was such a struggle. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Feng Wu could have the Divine Phoenix Blood. If that was true, she would be utterly humiliated. She turned the prayer beads in her hands and said a silent prayer. Empress Dugu gave her a pitying look. She wished the empress dowager would stop being in denial and end this nonsense. She was going to explode. Granny Zhu and Granny Lan soon came back. Granny Zhu looked very pale and seemed to have lost all hope. Granny Lan, on the other hand, was in high spirits. The empress dowager asked Granny Zhu first. ¡°What have you learned? Tell me!¡± Granny Zhu said, ¡°Well...¡± The empress dowager had a bad feeling and turned to Granny Lan. Granny Lan nodded at her. She couldn¡¯t be any clearer. Boom! The empress dowager felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her mind went nk. She pointed at Emperor Wu. ¡°Is Feng Wu really...¡± Emperor Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, mother. Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood. No one¡¯s bloodline is as precious as hers.¡± It was such a blow to the olddy. The girl had the most precious bloodline... The empress dowager¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I need some time to think. Leave me alone now!¡± Emperor Wu paused after taking a few steps. ¡°Mother, I received news that most of the nine families and four forces are interested in the Divine Phoenix Blood. They¡¯re alling to the imperial capital with their marriage proposal gifts. You won¡¯t have much time to think.¡± The empress dowager shouted, ¡°How dare they?!¡± Chapter 2917 Chapter 2917: The Crown Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Zuo family. Everything was fine at first when Zuo Qingluan returned home. However, when news of Feng Wu¡¯s Divine Phoenix Blood spread, she sensed the change in people¡¯s attitudes. From her parents and uncles to the older generations and the servants, everybody was giving her looks which reminded her of how things had been like five years ago. ¡°Why is Feng Wu better than you in everything? !! ¡°You both have the True Phoenix Blood. Why aren¡¯t you as good as she is? ¡°Why can she learn everything in an instant? Why are you so stupid?! ¡°Why...¡± The memory nearly gave Zuo Qingluan a nervous breakdown. She couldn¡¯t stand those words five years ago, and now that she had risen so high, she tolerated them even less. It was worse than being cut repeatedly with a blunt knife. The first person she went to see was her grandfather, and she would never forget the look he gave her. He couldn¡¯t have seemed more disappointed. ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Did he give up on her because she didn¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood? She couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Feng Wu, I hate you!¡± 1 Zuo Qingluan smashed everything in her ce, but that still wasn¡¯t enough. She wanted to tear down all the walls. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to set up a barrier this time, so everybody could hear the noise of her kicking and throwing things around. Many servants were so scared that they stopped what they were doing and looked at Zuo Qingluan¡¯s courtyard. Right now, Zuo Qingluan wasshing out at the jade pendant. She believed Shadow Phoenix was responsible for her defeat. ¡°How could you do that to me? ¡°Are you my Shadow Phoenix or not? ¡°How could you betray me at thest minute?! ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have the True Phoenix Blood! ¡°Her Divine Phoenix Blood must be fake! ¡°You bastard! You betrayed me!¡± Zuo Qingluan smashed the pendant on the ground. The pendant cracked, and the Shadow Phoenix emerged. It red at Zuo Qingluan and wanted to swallow her whole. Its eyes were bloodshot red. There were mes in its eyes! Zuo Qingluan was intimidated. It seemed she had offended the bird. Shadow Phoenix didn¡¯t show Zuo Qingluan any respect. ¡°What did you say? Her blood is better than yours, and it¡¯s somehow my fault?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. Shadow Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ve put up with you for so long! Everybody thinks you¡¯re this perfect girl, but you¡¯re horrible when the door is closed! You¡¯re so fake!¡± Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know Shadow Phoenix could be so mean. Shadow Phoenix went on. ¡°I can¡¯t stand your worthless blood anymore! Don¡¯t bother me again! I don¡¯t want your True Phoenix Blood!¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. She was so proud of her True Phoenix Blood, but Shadow Phoenix made it sound like it was nothing! Just then, she heard some noise outside. ¡°His Royal Highness is here!¡± ¡°OMG! Why is His Royal Highness here?¡± ¡°Is the rumor true? Is he really in love with Miss Qingluan?¡± Chapter 2918 Chapter 2918: Threat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Qingluan¡¯s fans all believed the rumor that Jun Linyuan was madly in love with her. The rumor came from Zuo Qingluan herself. She had been furious when she heard, ¡°Jun Linyuan the sovereign descends to the world, and Feng Wu the phoenix soars above thend.¡± She waited and waited, but nobody wrote simr things for her, so she had toe up with something on her own. ¡°Qingluan¡¯s heart belongs to Jun Linyuan.¡± That was what the fans said. Of course, only Zuo Qingluan and Tongque, her chambermaid, knew where that hade from. !! Hearing Jun Linyuan¡¯s name, Shadow Phoenix immediately ran back to the pendant and hid inside. ¡°You can¡¯t see me. You can¡¯t see me...¡± His Royal Highness? Zuo Qingluan was intrigued. Is he here tofort me after seeing what Feng Wu did to me? 1 Zuo Qingluan was exasperated when she saw the mess she had made. Jun Linyuan arrived before she could clean up. He stood in front of Zuo Qingluan like a heavenly god. He was tall, handsome and irresistibly charming. However, his eyes were cold. The temperature around him seemed to drop. The energy emanating from him was terrifying. He was invincible! Anybody would see him as a god! Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him. He was the man of her dreams. She would sell her soul to the devil to have him. 1 That was how much she loved him. The next second, Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword was at her throat. The tip of the de was millimeters away from her skin. The de was so sharp that it cut her loose hair when the wind blew. Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded. She had never imagined meeting Jun Linyuan like this. She was madly in love with him; how could he treat her like this? ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents arrived at that moment and were shocked to see what was going on. It took away what little hope they had. They had hoped that the Zuo family would rise again because of the crown prince¡¯s love for Zuo Qingluan. However, the crown prince was so angry that he wanted to kill their daughter. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what¡¯s going on? What did I do?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s voice shook. She had always been an elegant and unapproachable girl, but she was a mess now. She cried so hard that the front of her dress was wet. Something was falling apart inside her. It was too painful to breathe. ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you doing this? Why are you pointing your sword at me?¡± Zuo Qingluan was confused. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. A woman¡¯s tears would only work on the man who cared for her. He couldn¡¯t care less if Zuo Qingluan cried her eyes out. He cut to the chase. ¡°You wanted to kill her.¡± Her? Who was he referring to? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents might not know the answer, but she did. The crown prince was talking about Feng Wu, the girl she hated the most. Zuo Qingluan finally realized something. Chapter 2919 Chapter 2919: He Doesn¡¯t Kill Women Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shadow Phoenix cringed when it heard the conversation and buried its head deeper into its wings. It prayed that the scary crown prince didn¡¯t know what it had done. Zuo Qingluan looked into Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes and wept. She was heartbroken. ¡°Do you want to kill me because of her? How could you...¡± She looked like she was going to fall apart. 1 Jun Linyuan found her reaction idiotic. !! Her tone only made him angrier. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s father was very anxious. Although his daughter didn¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood, her True Phoenix Blood could still be useful. He said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, if you want to kill someone, you can kill me. Qingluan is just a child. Please don¡¯t let this incident damage your love.¡± Their love? The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. He hadn¡¯t said anything, but it didn¡¯t mean these people could treat him like an idiot. ¡°How dare you harm my woman. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± 1 What a statement! Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were sitting on the wall. Hearing this, they smiled in satisfaction and pped their hands. Finally! They had been waiting for this moment for so long! It was a pity that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t here, but this was good enough. While they were thrilled, it was the worst news the Zuos had heard in their life. Those words meant that Jun Linyuan had nothing to do with Zuo Qingluan. 1 Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents immediately looked at her. Wait! Didn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan say the crown prince was so in love with her that he wouldn¡¯t marry anybody else? What the crown prince just said waspletely different. What was going on? Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t care how anybody else looked at her now. Filled with sorrow, she asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°How can you do this to me? Jun Linyuan, you¡¯ve betrayed me!¡± 1 Blue veins popped on the crown prince¡¯s forehead. He wanted to kill Zuo Qingluan right now, but he never killed women. How annoying! Zuo Qingluan had been misleading the public for so long that even Feng Wu had misunderstood their rtionship. Therefore, the crown prince decided to solve the problem once and for all. He grew impatient. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to exin it to Zuo Qingluan. He nced at Feng Xun, who immediately took the hint. Feng Xun froze a little. It turned out that he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to just sit on the fence and watch. Jun Linyuan had a habit of challenging people in the middle of the night. After so many years, Feng Xun learned to react quickly. He jumped off the wall, stood next to Jun Linyuan, and stared at Zuo Qingluan. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been born, Zuo Qingluan would have been an excellent choice. However, she was nothing inparison to his sister! Feng Xun nced at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Qingluan¡¯s heart belongs to the crown prince, is it? The sacreddy of Firmament Pce is a very good writer.¡± Chapter 2920 Chapter 2920: The Truth Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She stared at Feng Xun. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯ste. Please leave. I need to rest!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have all the time to sleep when you die. Miss Zuo, would you like to rest now or forever?¡± Feng Xun asked casually. He was doing it for her sister. ¡°You!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Xun. ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to kill me?¡± Feng Xun crossed his arms. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, I just don¡¯t understand. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of all the rumors you¡¯ve been spreading?¡± !! Rumors? 1 Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents looked at each other, and both had a bad feeling. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face turned red, but Feng Xun wasn¡¯t going to waste this opportunity. He pressed on. ¡°You spread the rumor about being in a rtionship with Boss Jun. ¡°You said he was madly in love with you. ¡°You said he would marry you and no one else. ¡°You lied about having Boss Jun at your birthday party! ¡°You lied about being Boss Jun¡¯s fiancee!¡± 1 ... Feng Xun wasn¡¯t just saying those things off the top of his head. He had taken out arge piece of paper, and was reading the contents from top to bottom. Zuo Qingluan felt dizzy. She yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Those aren¡¯t rumors! It¡¯s the truth!¡± 1 Her parents were falling apart. Those were all rumors. Zuo Qingluan had been lying to them all along. Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Xun. She hated this man. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± Even Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t remember all the things she had done. Feng Xun pped his hands, and a person walked out of the shadows. It was Tongque, Zuo Qingluan¡¯s chambermaid. She was the only maid Zuo Qingluan trusted. Zuo Qingluan stared at Tongque in disbelief. ¡°You betrayed me.¡± Tongque bowed to Zuo Qingluan and said calmly, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, there¡¯s something you should understand. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be your maid. ¡°I was a student at Firmament Pce, just like you. I helped you once out of kindness, but you found me useful and forced me to be your maid.¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Tongque. ¡°That was for your own good!¡± Tongqueughed. ¡°My own good? Should I thank you for spending my life serving you?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. She ground her teeth and said, ¡°So, you hate me. Is that why you betrayed me?¡± Tongque shook her head. ¡°Young Lord Feng pays me better. That¡¯s all.¡± Zuo Qingluan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak a word. She suddenly thought about Feng Wu and her friends. Would Qiuling or Chaoge betray Feng Wu in a situation like this? No, they wouldn¡¯t. Zuo Qingluan thought she was going to faint. She ground her teeth and kept saying, ¡°Jun Linyuan said he would marry me! He said those words!¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t pass out just yet. Answer my question first.¡± Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°Can you tell me why you have this idea that Boss Jun likes you and will marry you?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°He said so himself!¡± The crown prince wanted to kill this woman and stop her ranting. However, Feng Xun was more patient. He felt he was getting closer to the truth. Chapter 2921 Chapter 2921: Stubborn Zuo Qingluan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°You keep saying Boss Jun will marry you. Why don¡¯t any of us know that?¡± Zuo Qingluan snorted and looked away. Her parents were almost in tears. They pleaded, ¡°Young Lord Feng, please stop asking her. She¡¯s so upset.¡± Would Zuo Qingluan talk her way out of it again? Feng Xun said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t stop. !! ¡°She¡¯s spreading rumors about Boss Jun all the time, and that has affected Boss Jun¡¯s reputation. I¡¯m not going to stop just because you asked. You think too highly of yourself!¡± After scolding Mr. and Mrs. Zuo, Feng Xun turned back to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Boss Jun could have married Feng Wu a long time ago, but because of you, she still won¡¯t believe his feelings for her. Zuo Qingluan, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± What? Feng Wu?! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents were astonished. Zuo Qingluan red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Did Feng Wu steal you away from me?!¡± 1 Jun Linyuan lost his temper. He didn¡¯t like so many words. He wanted to kill someone. Seeing Jun Linyuan clench his fists, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi immediately stopped him. ¡°Boss Jun, please don¡¯t get mad. The most important thing is to get an answer.¡± After that, he could kill whomever he wanted. After calming Jun Linyuan down, Feng Xun turned to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°What makes you think Boss Jun is yours?¡± ¡°He said he would marry me!¡± Zuo Qingluan insisted. Feng Xun asked, ¡°When and where did he say that? Who else heard him?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°He said those words, and that¡¯s the truth! He gave me a token, too!¡± A token? Feng Xun nced at Jun Linyuan, but Jun Linyuan was utterly confused. He couldn¡¯t remember any tokens. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Feng Xun stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me today, no one can protect you.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°What? Are you going to kill everybody?¡± She was confident that they wouldn¡¯t do that. The Zuo family was one of the nine major families. Right now, the head of the family was cultivating in one of the courtyards at the back. He was also Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grandfather, and Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t think he would let Jun Linyuan kill her. Feng Xun lost his temper, too. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I¡¯m the crown prince¡¯s woman, dead or alive!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Die, then!¡± He wouldn¡¯t show her any mercy. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Mr. Zuo was scared out of his wits when he saw Jun Linyuan raise his sword. Until today, he had considered himself the crown prince¡¯s future father-inw. He thought Jun Linyuan was madly in love with his daughter! What Jun Linyuan was doing now suggested otherwise. Mr. and Mrs. Zuo finally saw the truth. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan at all. He never had. 2 The whole thing was a rumor, which had probablye from Zuo Qingluan herself. Chapter 2922 Chapter 2922: Old Mr. Zuo Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The blow was so hard that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents seemed to age 20 years in a matter of minutes. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun...¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi stopped the furious Jun Linyuan. ¡°Calm down. If someone has to kill her, it has to be Xiao Wu. She¡¯ll be angry if you do it for her.¡± Feng Xun knew only Feng Wu¡¯s name would work. He was right ¡ª Jun Linyuan only calmed down when Feng Wu was mentioned. !! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s parents lost all hope. What did they hear? Feng Wu? Was the crown prince really in love with Feng Wu? They looked from Zuo Qingluan to Jun Linyuan, and Mrs. Zuo fainted, unable to take the blow. Mr. Zuo felt like fainting, too. First of all, nothing was going on between the crown prince and Zuo Qingluan. Second, the crown prince was in love with Feng Wu. Feng Xun stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t tell me?¡± Zuo Qingluan proudly held her ground and wouldn¡¯t say a word. She believed these people couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She wouldn¡¯t tell them what they wanted! Where did she get that confidence? Feng Xun suddenly got it. ¡°Do you think your grandfather will help you? Zuo Qingluan, wake up. Your family is giving up on you.¡± Zuo Qingluan nced at Feng Xun in disdain. Her parents might abandon her, but her grandfather would never do that, nor would the other senior members of the family. She had the True Phoenix Blood. 1 She was a valuable asset! 1 Although the old man had told her not to show her face again, she decided it was only an angry outburst. She was sure her grandfather didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°Your grandfather, is it?¡± The crown prince looked around and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You wouldn¡¯t have made so much trouble for me without his support. That reminds me of something. ¡°The Zuo family has been abusing their power in the imperial capital because you think he will always save the day for you. Good.¡± Jun Linyuan headed in another direction. ¡°Boss Jun, where are you going?¡± Feng Xun realized something wasn¡¯t right. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± That didn¡¯t bode well, so Feng Xun and Xuan Yi ran after Jun Linyuan. Mr. Zuo and his wife, who had just woken up, were terrified. Jun Linyuan was heading for one of the courtyards at the back of the manor, where old Mr. Zuo lived. Zuo Qingluan also felt uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. Zuo¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Is His Royal Highness going to fight my father? Move faster!¡± It only took Jun Linyuan an instant to get there. Hended in the courtyard and pointed his sword at the old man. Old Mr. Zuo was making tea. With his capability, he could hear everything going on in the other courtyards. However, he still sat here and sipped his tea, which showed how confident he was. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s been a while.¡± He ignored Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword. It was as if the crown prince was an unreasonable child. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Old Mr. Zuo was a great cultivator. He had made a name for himself before Jun Linyuan was born. After so many years, no one knew what his cultivation level was now. Chapter 2923 Chapter 2923: For Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sit.¡± The old man gestured at a chair. The others arrived at that moment. Mr. Zuo was relieved to see the seemingly peaceful scene. He thought his father would solve the problem. He threw a dirty look at Zuo Qingluan, utterly disappointed by his daughter. !! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t sit down, and his Sky Destroyer was still pointed at the old man. ¡°Zuo Chengfeng, bring it on!¡± The old man had an air about him, but that didn¡¯t affect the crown prince. Jun Linyuan hade here because he knew killing Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t be enough. Everybody knew Feng Wu had the Divine Phoenix Blood now, and they all had their own ns. If they couldn¡¯t have her, they would try to destroy her. Jun Linyuan knew all the dirty tricks those forces would use. Therefore, he came to see Zuo Chengfeng, the head of the Zuo family. He would punish the old man as a warning to others. Jun Linyuan hid his emotions so well that apart from Feng, no one knew what he wanted. To Zuo Chengfeng, it was only a petty conflict over a girl. He only cared about the big picture, and this incident was nothing. However, Jun Linyuan considered Feng Wu to be more important than his own life. Zuo Chengfeng said casually, ¡°Your Royal Highness, there¡¯s no need to get angry.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Zuo Chengfeng, I¡¯m challenging you!¡± When he made that challenge official, the incident was no longer aughing matter. It was serious. Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s hands trembled a little and he nearly spilled his tea. He looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°Why?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°To set a precedent.¡± The old man was furious. However, he was as shrewd as he was capable, so he soon saw what Jun Linyuan meant. He seemed to understand why Jun Linyuan was so persistent. Zuo Chengfeng frowned. ¡°Is it because of her?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± He could confess his feelings for Feng Wu in front of other people, but when he was with Feng Wu, he was still a shy boy. Zuo Chengfeng put down his teacup. He couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Jun Linyuan, cultivatorse by generations. You are the young generation, but you¡¯re capable enough to be ranked among the middle-aged and old generations.¡± Mr. Zuo, Emperor Wu, and Feng Yanfeng belonged to the middle-aged generation, but Jun Linyuan had long surpassed them. Zuo Chengfeng asked sincerely, ¡°There are only a handful of cultivators in the Junwu Empire that are as capable as us. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Is it worth it to have this public fallout over a girl? Jun Linyuan said affirmatively, ¡°I can destroy the world for her.¡± Unfortunately, Jun Linyuan had never said those words to Feng Wu. 1 Feng Xun and the others were outside the transparent barrier. They could see what Jun Linyuan and the old man were doing, but they couldn¡¯t hear anything the two people inside said. What a pity. No one else would know what Jun Linyuan had just said. Chapter 2924 Chapter 2924: Threaten Everybody Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t expect to get such an answer from Jun Linyuan. He was dazed for a long while. He only believed in the big picture and cared about nothing except the benefit of the family as a whole. Personal emotions would never get in the way. He looked at Jun Linyuan and said in a sorry tone, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you saying you¡¯ll use me as an example to threaten everybody who wants to get their hands on the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± !! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t deny it. Zuo Chengfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°I always thought Your Royal Highness would marry Qingluan, and we would be family.¡± 2 Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his bullsh*t. Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Your Royal Highness would go so far for a girl. I¡¯m amazed.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword moved a little. Although neither of them had taken a step, the space between them was filled with fierce energy. The battle was too advanced for ordinary people toprehend. Zuo Qingluan had been watching Jun Linyuan and her grandfather from afar, but she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. An idea struck her. She finally knew what her grandfather meant. After she suffered the defeat, she had run back home distraught, and the first person she went to see was her grandfather, who had looked at her in disappointment. He said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, don¡¯te here again.¡± Before that, he said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, why are you so shaken by the Divine Phoenix Blood? ¡°How long do you think she can have it?¡± Zuo Qingluan had been too distraught to realize what that meant, but she figured it out now. Her grandfather wasn¡¯t disappointed because her True Phoenix Blood was inferior to Feng Wu¡¯s bloodline. He was disappointed by her state. She shouldn¡¯t have lost faith or lost control of her emotions. So what if Feng Wu had the Divine Phoenix Blood? If they could destroy her True Phoenix Blood five years ago, they could do it again five yearster. Maybe they could find a way to nt the Divine Phoenix Blood in her body. The idea excited Zuo Qingluan/ All those snobbish people chose Feng Wu because she has the Divine Phoenix Blood. What if I have it instead? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s heart pounded. The crown prince hadn¡¯t shown much interest in Feng Wu until she revealed her Divine Phoenix Blood. That was to say, the crown prince liked Feng Wu¡¯s bloodline instead of her. 1 If I have the Divine Phoenix Blood... The idea made her blood boil. Meanwhile! The two people in the courtyard were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡± Zuo Qingluan woke up from her daydream to find the courtyard empty. The barrier was stopping them from entering. Her father said in a shaky voice, ¡°They¡¯re in the sky.¡± They couldn¡¯t keep their battle on the ground. Instead, the battle took ce in the air. ¡°Is grandfather fighting His Royal Highness? That¡¯s not fair. His Royal Highness is so young. How can this be a fair match?¡± Zuo Qingluan waspletely infatuated with Jun Linyuan. After finding an excuse that Jun Linyuan was only interested in the Divine Phoenix Blood, she became obsessed with him even more. Chapter 2925 Chapter 2925: Amazing Teenager Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her father gave her a stern look. ¡°His Royal Highness may be young, but the older generations have recognized his capability. This friendly battle won¡¯t hurt him.¡± He was displeased with Jun Linyuan, too. The crown prince charged into his home with a sword. Not only did he destroy the family¡¯s dream, he also threatened to kill his daughter. 1 Zuo Ming thought the crown prince was utterly arrogant to challenge old Mr. Zuo. It was time for him to learn a lesson. Lose? !! Zuo Ming never considered that possibility. People like his father had gone through many struggles and survived many wars. Not many people in that generation were still alive, but their power was beyond Jun Linyuan¡¯s reach. 1 Yes, the crown prince was extremely talented, but it was too early for him to defeat the old man. ¡°He needs a few more years,¡± Zuo Ming said confidently. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked at each other, both feeling anxious. ¡°That idiot! ¡°Why did he challenge that terrifying old man so suddenly? ¡°If he really wants to do that, why couldn¡¯t he wait a few more years?!¡± Everybody was waiting anxiously. Boom! The sky seemed to be torn open, and a figure fell from the sky. ¡°Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun cried out. Thump! The figure fell so fast that by the time they realized it, it had smashed into the ground, creating arge crater. Dust filled the air. It was nighttime, so no one could see very clearly. The barrier disappeared, and people could finally enter the courtyard. Feng Xun pushed the door open and ran toward the crater in the ground. ¡°Boss Jun! Boss Jun, are you alright?!¡± He was about to jump into the crater, when another person slowlynded. His ck robe was spotless. The lower hem of his robe pped in the wind, adding to his charm. His eyes looked like the brightest stars in the night sky. He pointed Sky Destroyer at the crater. There was blood on the tip of the sword. The blood dripped on the ground and soaked into the dust. Feng Xun stopped short. ¡°Boss Jun?¡± He was dumbfounded. Boss Jun was alright. Then, who was the man lying in the crater? There was only one possibility. Feng Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who was astonished. Zuo Ming and Zuo Qingluan were horrified. 1 They stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. They knew the young man was more handsome than anybody they knew, but they didn¡¯t expect to see such a demonstration of power. In the crater was old Mr. Zuo, the pir of the family. Zuo Ming¡¯s legs gave out, and he dropped to his knees. Zuo Qingluan froze on the spot. Jun Linyuan had destroyed the one person she could depend on. 1 She didn¡¯t know what to say, and her head went nk. Jun Linyuan never looked at her. He only looked at the crater and smirked. ¡°Zuo Chengfeng, if you break the agreement, you know what¡¯ll happen!¡± He walked away after that. When he was gone, no one made a sound. The old man slowly crawled out of the crater. Chapter 2926 Chapter 2926: Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s Compliment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One side of his face was burnt ck, while the other side was still normal. It was an eerie sight. Pffft! Zuo Chengfeng started spitting blood. There was so much blood. ¡°Father!¡± !! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zuo Ming and Zuo Qingluan helped Zuo Chengfeng to his feet. He was the pir of their family. What should they do now? Zuo Qingluan panicked. ¡°Grandpa, what happened? Did His Royal Highness do this to you?¡± 1 She almost couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask that question because she was afraid of the answer. Zuo Chengfeng might have many faults, but he didn¡¯t like lying. He slowly sat down and nodded. Oh god! It really was Jun Linyuan! Zuo Qingluan clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t decide if she was happy or sad. Zuo Ming was almost in tears. ¡°Father, your level is so advanced, but Jun Linyuan can still injure you. What¡¯s his level now?¡± Zuo Qingluan also looked at Zuo Chengfeng. Many people wanted to know the answer to that question. Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation level was unfathomable. Zuo Chengfeng leaned back in the chair and took a deep breath. ¡°A year ago, I would have had no problem defeating him; I didn¡¯t know he could make such leaps and bounds in one year.¡± He murmured, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. He has been making rapid progress for a long time. ording to some of the elders, his potential has reached its peak and should move into a steady period. ¡°That wasn¡¯t steady at all! His cultivation level has skyrocketed!¡± Zuo Chengfeng coughed violently. Jun Linyuan had severely injured him. It had been years since he fought and was wounded like this. ¡°Grandpa, is His Royal Highness¡¯s cultivation level higher than yours?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know how she should feel. She was happy that she had chosen Jun Linyuan. He never disappointed her. However, it worried her that she still didn¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood, so His Royal Highness didn¡¯t have feelings for her. Zuo Chengfeng raised his head and gave Zuo Chengfeng a strange look. He sighed. ¡°Let it go.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stomach lurched. Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°He¡¯s in love with Feng Wu, not you.¡± 1 After hearing what Jun Linyuan said, Zuo Chengfeng knew what that girl meant to the crown prince. No one couldpete with her. Zuo Qingluan was astonished. She rose to her feet and stared at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°Grandpa, His Royal Highness isn¡¯t in love with Feng Wu! He likes her Divine Phoenix Blood! ¡°Grandpa, please help me! Let¡¯s do it again, just like five years ago! We¡¯ll destroy her Divine Phoenix Blood, so only I have the True Phoenix Blood. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, we can take her bloodline and nt it in me. That way, I¡¯ll have the Divine Phoenix Blood. ¡°That¡¯ll be so nice! No one ever said that only Feng Wu is allowed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± Chapter 2927 Chapter 2927: Jun Linyuan Loves Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Grandpa, please help me! It¡¯ll help the family, too! Grandpa, don¡¯t you want Jun Linyuan as your grandson-inw? ¡°Father, talk to Grandpa.¡± Zuo Qingluan urged Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming looked at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°Father...¡± Zuo Chengfeng cut him off. With half of his face charred, Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t look asposed as usual. !! A moment ago, he had been smiling at Jun Linyuan while sipping his tea, but now, he had been defeated. His current condition was a stark contrast to how he had looked before. ¡°Zuo Qingluan.¡± Zuo Chengfeng took a deep breath, the look on his face extremely serious. ¡°Remember everything I¡¯m going to say next. ¡°You must brand it in your memory! ¡°Jun Linyuan loves Feng Wu, not you! ¡°He chose me as his opponent because he wanted to punish me to set an example.¡± Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s face was livid. The old man used to be an approachable character. He even looked kind when he was angry. However, he seemed sinister and furious now. Hatred burned in his chest. Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t destroyed his fury. Zuo Chengfeng only hid it deeper. ¡°Do you know why I said that?¡± he asked Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan shook her head. Zuo Chengfeng said patiently, ¡°Let me tell you why. ¡°The entire empire is coveting Feng Wu¡¯s Divine Phoenix Blood now, and Jun Linyuan chose to challenge me because when he defeats me, no one will dare touch Feng Wu.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s heart was pounding. She shook her head and wouldn¡¯t believe it. Zuo Chengfeng moved closer. ¡°Do you know why Jun Linyuan chose me?¡± Zuo Qingluan shook her head. Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°He probably knows what we did to Feng Wu five years ago, but he can¡¯t be bothered to gather the evidence. ¡°ording to him, he didn¡¯t fall in love with Feng Wu five years ago, so he didn¡¯t intervene. ¡°From now on, he will be there to protect Feng Wu. If anyone touches her, he¡¯ll destroy their whole family. ¡°What a shame. Such an outstanding young man fell head over heels for a girl.¡± Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! ¡°I won¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t! ¡°Jun Linyuan, if I can¡¯t have you, I¡¯d rather die!¡± She clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t listen to anything. Zuo Chengfeng nced at her and knew what she was thinking, so he said to Zuo Ming, ¡°I¡¯ve made some arrangements. She¡¯ll be sent to Peace Grasnd. I believe the war there can quench her fury. If she learns something from it, the Zuo family will still have a future.¡± He waved his hand after that. A man dressed in ck walked out of the shadows. Zuo Chengfeng nodded at him. The man picked up Zuo Qingluan and disappeared in a few leaps. They could still hear Zuo Qingluan yelling. ¡°Let go of me! ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to go to Peace Grasnd! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa! I want to stay here! I want His Royal Highness!¡± Chapter 2928 Chapter 2928: He Likes Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The louder her voice was, the faster the man moved. They were soon out of earshot. After Zuo Qingluan was gone, Zuo Chengfeng told Zuo Ming, ¡°We must keep a low profile from now on.¡± Zuo Ming nodded, but he didn¡¯t feel that way. His father had lost to Jun Linyuan, but he could still easily defeat anyone else. Zuo Chengfeng smiled wryly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± !! Extremely capable cultivators could sense the battles between other capable cultivators. Although his battle with Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯tsted long, many people already knew what had happened. Other people of his generation would have learned that he was weaker than Jun Linyuan. They would discipline their family members, telling them not to offend Jun Linyuan or get any funny ideas about the Divine Phoenix Blood. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t need to deal with the trouble created by many of the influential forces. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s weakness had also been exposed in that battle. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I don¡¯t believe you weren¡¯t unaffected by my strike.¡± Zuo Chengfeng smirked. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan led the others out of the Zuo family manor. ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun ¡ª¡± Jun Linyuan went straight back home to his cultivation room. Retch ¡ª He couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. 1 He frowned. Feng wasn¡¯t here because Emperor Wu had summoned him. Otherwise, he would have followed Jun Linyuan to the Zuo family. The emperor¡¯s study. Emperor Wu had summoned Feng. He startedining as soon as the steward walked in. ¡°Feng, is that how you brought up that brat? He doesn¡¯t look like a crown prince at all!¡± 1 Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s just like you.¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t deny that. He stared at Feng and sighed. The two men sat down on the stairs, and Emperor Wu asked. ¡°You know about what¡¯s going on with Feng Wu, right?¡± Feng nodded. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What is that brat thinking? Does he like her? Does he want to marry her? I want an answer!¡± Feng said, ¡°The answer to both questions is yes.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll write up the edict announcing the marriage!¡± Emperor Wu was thrilled. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve always been engaged, but many people thought that the engagement was annulled. ¡°I can¡¯t let those people belittle Xiao Wu. I¡¯ve prepared a nice piece, and I¡¯ll put it on paperter. I¡¯ll say the nicest things about Xiao Wu! No one can object to that!¡± Feng looked at him in resignation. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Feng said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can make that announcement any time soon.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the answer is yes? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, you know what your son is like.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s his problem? Xiao Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood! If he doesn¡¯t make a move now, it¡¯ll be toote! ¡°Guess what? I received these today.¡± Emperor Wu showed Feng a thick stack of papers. Chapter 2929 Chapter 2929: Excellent Idea Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°These are the lists of all the gifts the influential forces are sending to the imperial capital. They all want to marry their sons to Xiao Wu! I¡¯m so worried! ¡°After all, Xiao Wu isn¡¯t exactly head over heels for Junjun,¡± Emperor Wu said honestly. 1 Feng nodded. It was obvious that the crown prince liked Feng Wu more than the other way around. He was the disadvantaged party, and she could be more willful. !! ¡°What¡¯s his problem? You¡¯ve been with him for so many years, so tell me! Otherwise, why do I need you?¡± Emperor Wu was a little mad. Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Well, his problem is with the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it good enough?¡± Emperor Wu asked grumpily. Feng nodded. ¡°Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is a proud man. He wants to marry Feng Wu, not the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± Emperor Wu was confused. ¡°Feng Wu and the Divine Phoenix Blood are the same thing. What¡¯s the difference?¡± What a dumb question. 1 Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, that may be the case with everybody else, but it is definitely not how your son sees it.¡± Emperor Wu shrugged. ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± Feng said, ¡°His Royal Highness is a perfectionist. I¡¯m sure you see that in his cultivation practice.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. He cultivates like there¡¯s no tomorrow. When he was little, he didn¡¯t want to interrupt his cultivation streak, so he stayed three days in the snow.¡± Feng nodded. ¡°His Royal Highness has the same requirement when ites to rtionships. He¡¯ll marry Miss Feng Wu, but it won¡¯t be for her Divine Phoenix Blood. ¡°He¡¯ll agree to a marriage agreement, but he won¡¯t want to force her to marry him because of an imperial edict. ¡°He wants her to marry him willingly. ¡°Your Majesty, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t intervene. It¡¯ll make things moreplicated. ¡°I could have intervened many times, but... ¡°Rtionships need to be worked on. We¡¯re outsiders. If we meddle, it¡¯ll only distract the two of them. ¡°One thing is for sure: They¡¯re moving in the right direction, which is a good thing. ¡°Your Majesty, your edict will have to wait until they¡¯re both willing to acknowledge the rtionship.¡± Emperor Wu looked at Feng in resignation. ¡°Is that the only way?¡± Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hold back on the edict, but you have to show him these lists. He needs to know he haspetition!¡± Jun Linyuan was still treating his wounds when Feng returned home. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi guarded the door. ¡°What happened?¡± Feng asked. Feng Xun told him Jun Linyuan fought with Zuo Chengfeng earlier that day. Feng frowned. ¡°Does he have a death wish? He¡¯s not as capable as Zuo Chengfeng!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Boss Jun win?¡± Feng said, ¡°He did, but at a cost. Well, he likes the challenge...¡± An idea suddenly struck Feng. Chapter 2930 Chapter 2930: Leave Her Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng, what¡¯s on your mind? Why are you smiling like that?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. Feng wouldn¡¯t carry out the task himself. He was supposed to be an unapproachable steward. He waved at Feng Xun, and Feng Xun quickly ran to his side. Feng put a stack of papers in his hands. !! ¡°What are these?¡± Feng Xun was curious. Feng said, ¡°They¡¯re from His Majesty. All the major forces want to propose to Xiao Wu.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are they blind? Don¡¯t they know Xiao Wu isn¡¯t avable anymore?¡± Feng rolled his eyes at him. Feng Xun got it right away! Boss Jun hadn¡¯t made the announcement yet. Feng Xun thought about Boss Jun¡¯s injury. If he heard from other people that so many people wanted to propose to Feng Wu, he would turn the imperial capital upside down! At that thought, Feng Xun told Feng, ¡°We can¡¯t keep it from Boss Jun. If he loses his temper, no one can stop him!¡± Feng said calmly, ¡°Is that right?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes, it is! You¡¯ve been with Boss Jun for so long. You know what he¡¯s like. If he sees all the gifts going into the Feng manor, I can¡¯t imagine what¡¯ll happen.¡± Feng rubbed his chin. ¡°I see...¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°This file says they¡¯re moving as fast as they can and they¡¯ll get here tonight. Oh, no! I have to tell him now! It can¡¯t wait!¡± He then rushed inside. Xuan Yi was going to follow him inside, when Feng said, ¡°I hear that Miss Feng Wu is a good doctor.¡± Xuan Yi was amazed. He had just gotten a glimpse of the real Feng. 4 That night, ordinary people in the imperial capital didn¡¯t sense anything strange. Little did they know that 15km outside the imperial capital, people were scattered all over the ground. Apart from the Zuo family and the downgraded Xuanyuan family, all the major families and forces had sent their elite young members. Only the monks of the Sumeru Temple and the Beggars¡¯ Gang didn¡¯t get involved. Firmament Pce was here, too. ¡°Send the gift. I dare you!¡± His sword moved. He made one furious, single strike. The strike was powerful enough to split the ground open. The crown prince spared no effort. There was a ten-meter gash on the 15m road leading to the imperial capital. One strike. Carriages tipped over, and men and horses fell all over the ground. They were all terrified but had no idea what had happened. Feng Xun was kind enough to remind them, ¡°If you want to marry Feng Wu, you¡¯ll have to go through Boss Jun!¡± They didn¡¯t see Jun Linyuan¡¯s face in the dark, but they remembered his sword. He left as swiftly as he came after sessfully intimidating everybody. The son of the Hua family fell backward on the ground and still hadn¡¯t recovered. After that strike, the crown prince stumbled and almost fell. He soon disappeared. ¡°Boss Jun! Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi ran after him. The crown prince asked, ¡°Who else wants to take up the challenge?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no one. Your strike sent the warning. No one will mess with Xiao Wu again.¡± Chapter 2931 Chapter 2931: Awake Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuan Yi nodded. ¡°Only an idiot would try to propose to her again.¡± The crown prince swayed because his spiritual essence was drained. ¡°Take me home.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged a mischievous look. Thest words Jun Linyuan said were, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡± !! He lost consciousness before hearing a reply from Feng Xun or Xuan Yi. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Somebody knocked on Feng Wu¡¯s window in Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu frowned. She had set up a barrier. Apart from Feng Xun and a few others, no one else coulde in. She pushed the window open to find several people outside. It was Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, but Xuan Yi seemed to have someone on his back. Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, please help us! You¡¯re our only hope now!¡± 1 Feng Wu asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Xun pushed Jun Linyuan into Feng Wu¡¯s arms. Before Feng Wu realized what was going on, she was holding Jun Linyuan, who was unconscious and covered in blood. She was dumbfounded. Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun is dying! Please help him. He¡¯s in this state because of you. You have to do something!¡± 2 Jun Linyuan had ordered them not to tell Feng Wu, so Feng Xun didn¡¯t go into detail. He was sure she could figure it out on her own. Feng Xun pleaded with Feng Wu, ¡°Please don¡¯t send him back. When His Majesty hears the newster, he¡¯ll hold Boss Jun responsible. Please let Boss Jun hide here!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi left as soon as they could. Feng Wu was speechless. She looked from Jun Linyuan to the night sky, and decided to save his life first. Just then, she heard some noise outside. It seemed someone had woken up. Feng Wu was a strong girl. She picked up Jun Linyuan and carried him into her room, shutting the door behind her. The most important thing was to figure out what was wrong with him. Feng Wu put him on the bed and examined his injuries. She unbuttoned his robe, revealing his skin. Feng Wu was speechless. She had thought she could remain calm, like an ordinary doctor. ¡°Ahem.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat to calm herself down. Just then, she felt someone staring at her. Looking up, she saw it was Jun Linyuan! He was awake! ¡°I thought you passed out!¡± Feng Wu cried out. The teenager¡¯s eyes were exceptionally bright in the dark. ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know what happened? Do you know you¡¯re injured?¡± Injured? The crown prince coughed violently. She gave him a ss of water and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Take it slow.¡± She then fed him some water. The crown prince was dumbfounded. Usually, she would run away from him as fast as she could. Why was she so gentle now? The crown prince studied her. After feeding him water, Feng Wu said, ¡°Lay back down and let me examine your wounds.¡± Chapter 2932 Chapter 2932: Leave Me Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The girl meticulously examined the boy¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her face. His eyes were sparkling. Feng Wu frowned when she saw the palm print on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Who did this to you?!¡± Jun Linyuan thought, She looks like an angry bunny. !! He snorted. ¡°I burned one side of his entire body. I won that battle.¡± Feng Wu jabbed his head with a finger. ¡°Don¡¯t brag.¡± The crown prince had to remain silent. Feng Wu put some treatment powder on his chest. ¡°What was the fight about?¡± The crown prince looked at her with sparkling eyes. He quickly looked away when their eyes met, pretending that he hadn¡¯t been looking at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Who did you want to teach a lesson this time? Why were you fighting in the middle of the night? What did you do to yourself?¡± The crown prince mumbled, ¡°None of your business!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you for your own good. Do you know how severe your injury is? The internal injury is much worse than the external ones. Luckily, you¡¯re strong enough. An ordinary person would be dead by now.¡± The crown prince snapped, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± 1 He wanted to get up and leave, but he was too weak to move a muscle. Feng Wu just poked him with one finger, and he fell back onto the bed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you a kid? You want to run back home whenever you¡¯re angry.¡± The crown prince ground his teeth. Other people might fear to upset Jun Linyuan, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t. ¡°Why are there twoyers of injuries? Did you fight twice tonight?¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t reply. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°You were badly injured in your first battle, but you still had another battle. Are you an idiot?!¡± The crown prince looked away and wouldn¡¯t meet her eyes. What should he say? He could have protected himself from getting injured, but he activated all his spiritual essence to create that shocking effect. As a result, he had wounds one on top of each other. Feng Wu said angrily, ¡°Feng Xun didn¡¯t stop you?!¡± The crown prince was d to see this, and he nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°When you get angry, a hundred Feng Xuns put together can¡¯t stop you. You can¡¯t me him!¡± The crown prince looked at Feng Wu. He was so good-looking, and his eyes were like the brightest stars in the sky. However, those stars were staring at her now. What could she do? She no longer felt so angry. She told Jun Linyuan, ¡°You¡¯re very strong, but don¡¯t do that again. Use your sword.¡± But I would do anything for you, the crown prince thought. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that clear?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu suddenly realized how obedient Jun Linyuan was being today. He had always been so proud, and she could never make him listen to her. But he was being so lovely now. Chapter 2933 Chapter 2933: Adorable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He looked so adorable that she wanted to rub his head. Feng Wu said, ¡°You need to stay in bed for the next three days. No extraneous activities for a month, and don¡¯t eat food that can irritate your injuries. Can you remember that?¡± The crown prince shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you remember such a simple thing?¡± Jun Linyuan red at him. ¡°Why should a crown prince remember such a thing?¡± !! 1 Feng Wu scratched her head. He had a point. 1 ¡°I¡¯ll fetch Feng tomorrow.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. She didn¡¯t know that Feng was visiting his hometown. ¡°You need some new clothes.¡± Feng Wu frowned. It was early spring, and the wind was still quite chilly. She told Jun Linyuan, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll find you some clothes.¡± She searched her drawers and closet until she found a night robe. ¡°Why do you have a man¡¯s robe in your room?!¡± The crown prince wanted to kill somebody. Feng Wu said, ¡°I made it for Xiaoqi. Look. There are bunny ears on the hoodie. Isn¡¯t it lovely? Put it on.¡± 1 The crown prince stared at her in disbelief. Feng Wu said, ¡°I know all your clothes are made from expensive material. Even the threads have silver and gold in them, but this is all I have. Do you want to wear your dirty clothes?¡± The crown prince said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Nope. That¡¯s all I have. I made it bigger because I don¡¯t know when Xiaoqi will be back. You know, Grand Secretary Fang took him away on a long trip.¡± The crown prince grunted, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± He didn¡¯t care either. Feng Wu went on. ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re doing now. Life on the road must be so inconvenient.¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t like hearing Feng Wu talk about Xiaoqi all the time. Even as he put on the robe, he decided to burn it to ashter. When Xiaoqi came back, there wouldn¡¯t be anything left. 5 Before Feng Wu knew it, the crown prince had put on the robe. 1 His skin was smooth and fair. His deep-set eyes were intimidating on ordinary days, but his injuries made him let down his guard, so he looked like a sleepy tiger. Feng Wu almost wanted to rub his head. ¡°You look so nice!¡± Feng Wu was pleased with her work. ¡°Don¡¯t start fights again. Xiaoqi is a good boy. He never starts fights.¡± The mention of Xiaoqi annoyed the crown prince. ¡°Get out!¡± he snapped. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you so grumpy all of a sudden?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Get out of my sight now!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! This is my room, and you¡¯re asking me to leave? Fine. I¡¯ll leave you alone! Enjoy!¡± She left the room after that. She couldn¡¯t understand it. She and Jun Linyuan had been having a peaceful moment, but he suddenly lost his temper; she didn¡¯t know what happened. Feng Wu paced back and forth along the river. Chapter 2934 Chapter 2934: His Majesty Wants to See You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were enjoying drinks behind closed doors. Feng Xun said, ¡°We¡¯ve sent Boss Jun to Xiao Wu¡¯s home. We¡¯ve aplished our mission, right?¡± Xuan Yi drained his ss. ¡°Yup.¡± He had always had feelings for Feng Wu, but he knew he couldn¡¯t let anybody know, nor did he want to. 2 Feng Xun couldn¡¯t tell, and justughed. ¡°They¡¯ve dragged this thing out for too long. They¡¯ll marry eventually, so they may as well do it now.¡± !! Xuan Yi had a bitter taste in his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Feng Xun looked like a happy mouse. ¡°What do you think they¡¯re doing now?¡± The answer was: Nothing. The crown prince was so frustrated because he usually was the one who walked away, but Feng Wu was the one who did it today. Unbelievable! He wanted to run after her but was too weak to do so. Feng Wu had put some sleep-inducing ingredients in his medicine to make him sleep better, and it was taking effect now. He couldn¡¯t move or make a sound when he wanted to call Feng Wu¡¯s name. Couldn¡¯t shee back herself?! The crown prince kicked away his nket and turned to face the wall. Feng Wu calmed down when the cool air outside blew on her face. Jun Linyuan had always been like this. Given his severe internal injury, he couldn¡¯t activate his spiritual essence. Of course he would feel frustrated. Feng Wu felt she shouldn¡¯t have bickered with him. She felt so childish. She patted her own head. Someone suddenly showed up when she was about to return to her room. Feng Wu almost jumped. ¡°Master Gao?¡± It was Master Gao, the eunuch and the chief steward of Emperor Wu. He bowed. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, His Majesty wants to see you.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. She had met Emperor Wu on many asions, which was why she was so surprised when she saw him. He looked so angry, like he was going to explode. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re here! Tell me, have you seen that brat Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± She looked so innocent when she shook her head in confusion. Anybody would believe her. ¡°You really haven¡¯t seen him? I¡¯m so mad!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t even give Feng Wu time to answer. She just sat there and watched the emperorin about his son. ¡°Do you know what he didst night? ¡°He went out to fight! ¡°Do you know with whom? ¡°Zuo Chengfeng! ¡°Do you know who Zuo Chengfeng is?¡± Emperor Wu went on before Feng Wu could answer. ¡°He¡¯s Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grandfather! ¡°That brat went to fight Zuo Chengfeng on his own! ¡°He¡¯s of the older generation and is so much more capable! What made that brat so bold?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Wait. He went to challenge Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grandfather? Why?¡± Feng Wu was confused. Emperor Wu stared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Deep down, she knew the answer, but she insisted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I heard Junjun and Zuo Chengfeng reached an agreement. If Zuo Chengfeng lost, he would have to keep his promise.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. Chapter 2935 Chapter 2935: How Did I Do? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°What agreement?¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Do you really want to know? You won¡¯t be able to unhear it.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She thought for a few seconds before nodding solemnly. ¡°Please tell me!¡± Emperor Wu was serious. ¡°I talked to Zuo Chengfeng afterward and learned what their agreement was.¡± !! Feng Wu looked at him. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Zuo Chengfeng has agreed not to get involved in thepetition between you and Zuo Qingluan.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°You understand what that¡¯s about?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, Jun Linyuan made sure that thepetition would only be between Zuo Qingluan and me. No matter how miserably she loses, her family can¡¯t get involved. Is that it?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°If the Zuo family dares try anything, Jun Linyuan will support you and help you handle the seniors of the Zuo family.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Jun Linyuan had made sure the senior members of the Zuo family wouldn¡¯t interfere. All Feng Wu needed to do was take care of Zuo Qingluan; she wouldn¡¯t be distracted by her family. ¡°He did more than that. Do you know what he did? He destroyed the marriage proposal gifts sent by many families.¡± ¡°What gifts?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°The whole empire knows you have the Divine Phoenix Blood, and many people have ns for you. With a single strike, he created a ten-meter wide gap in the ground 15km outside the imperial capital. ¡°Themon folk in the capital city won¡¯t have fresh vegetables to eat today because the vendors can¡¯t cross the wide gap. Do you know how much trouble he has caused?¡± Emperor Wu put his hands behind his back and arrogantly paced around the room. He also nced at Feng Wu from time to time and exchanged knowing looks with Master Gao. He was obviously up to something. Feng Wu was still dazed by the information, or she would have realized that Emperor Wu was putting in a good word for his son. ¡°He did all that to protect you!¡± Emperor Wu concluded. Feng Wu said, ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it when other people were too nice to her. She didn¡¯t want to owe other people favors, and would want to return them right away. She felt undeserving after hearing what Jun Linyuan had done for her. That exined his severe wounds. He fought Zuo Chengfeng first before making that strike 15km outside the city. What a day! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. After everything he did for her, he didn¡¯t tell her anything. Feng Wu headed for the door. Emperor Wu feigned a concerned tone. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are you going? I haven¡¯t finished yet. Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Wu was soon out of sight, and Emperor Wu turned to ask someone hidden in the shadows. ¡°Feng, how did I do?¡± 2 There he was, the steward whom Feng Wu had been looking everywhere for. So much was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s head that she felt both happy and confused. It was so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t make a decision. However, she knew there was something she needed to do now. He had done so much for her Divine Phoenix Blood and had even gotten injured for it. Instead of thanking him, she made him upset. If she were him, she knew she would have exploded by now. Chapter 2936 Chapter 2936: Unhappy Crown Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Feng Wu didn¡¯t rush to apologize to Jun Linyuan. Being so straightforward wasn¡¯t her thing. This was so embarrassing... She stalled for as long as she could. After making some chicken porridge, she squeezed some fresh juice and carried everything on a tray. She knocked on the door. !! No one answered. Feng Wu knew Jun Linyuan must still be mad at her. She pushed the door open and put the tray on Jun Linyuan¡¯s bedside table. The crown prince was facing the door at first, but he turned to face the wall when Feng Wu came in. ¡°How old are you?¡± Feng Wu wanted to ask him. She had a hard time connecting this childish teenager to the person who created the two incidents that shook the entire Junwu Empire the night before. She crouched down and poked Jun Linyuan¡¯s back with a finger. He moved a little at her touch. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like some porridge?¡± The crown prince ignored her and went on sulking. Feng Wu sat down on the edge of the bed and tugged at his nket. ¡°Lying on your side isn¡¯t good for your wounds. You should lie on your back.¡± Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at her, thinking, Just let me die. It¡¯s not like anybody will care! However, he didn¡¯t say that out loud. He eventually listened to Feng Wu andy on his back. Feng Wu fetched some cushions to put behind his back so that he could sit up. ¡°We made these cushions. Aren¡¯t they adorable?¡± Feng Wu waved the rabbit ears on the cushion. ¡°It¡¯s the same as your robe.¡± ¡°Childish!¡± the crown princemented. Childish? You¡¯re wearing the pattern, Feng Wu thought. Things were a little easier now that Jun Linyuan was talking to her. Feng Wu tried to bring up the subject. ¡°Actually,st night...¡± The crown prince red at her in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. The crown prince said, ¡°Not a word!¡± He still felt embarrassed about destroying those gifts that way. It felt good, but probably everybody now knew how he felt about Feng Wu. He wanted to roll over in bed and bury his face in the pillow. Feng Wu wanted to tell him she knew what he had done for her, but Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her talk about it. Well... She would make it up to him and return the favor. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult since her master was the most capable man on this continent, and she also had several senior brothers. Feng Wu showed him the ss of juice. ¡°I squeezed the plum juice myself. Won¡¯t you try it?¡± The crown prince was still upset about her putting sleep-inducing ingredients in his water. He looked at Feng Wu. ¡°How do I know you didn¡¯t put sleeping powder in it again?¡± Feng Wu took a sip. ¡°See? It¡¯s safe.¡± She was going to drink the juice and make another fresh ss for Jun Linyuanter. Before she knew it, the crown prince had drained the ss. Feng Wu said, ¡°The chicken porridge is really delicious. I made it myself.¡± The crown prince nced at her. ¡°Really?¡± Why was he upset again? Chapter 2937 Chapter 2937: The Look Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure out what upset him this time. She picked up the bowl of porridge, but he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Fine, you spoiled young prince.¡± She scooped some porridge and held the spoon up in front of Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have some porridge.¡± !! The teenager nced at her. ¡°How do I know you didn¡¯t put any sleeping powder in it?¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. What do you think I want to do to you? Why would I drug you all the time? No, I can¡¯t get angry. Jun Linyuan is a very difficult prince. I have to make him happy. Feng Wu put on a pleasant smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take a bite first.¡± She ate the porridge and found it quite tasty. ¡°Will you have some now, Your Royal Highness?¡± She smiled at him. The crown prince said, ¡°Your smile is so fake!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing makes you happy, does it? Are you going to eat it or not? If not, I¡¯m taking it back to the kitchen.¡± She rose to her feet. ¡°Hey!¡± The crown prince said grumpily, ¡°Did I say I wasn¡¯t going to eat it?¡± Be patient! The crown prince gave her an using look. Feng Wu thought, He¡¯s mad at me, right? But why is he so good-looking? His eyes are so bright. In that rabbit sleeping gown, he looks so soft and lovely. Ugly people were unbearable when they got angry. Good-looking people were still attractive when they were mad. What a world! The crown prince said, ¡°My arms are weak.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Shall I feed you?¡± She felt rather embarrassed. The crown prince¡¯s ears were a little pink, but to conceal how happy he was, he said impatiently, ¡°Whatever!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Should she feed him or not? She lifted a spoonful of porridge to his lips, and he ate it. She tried again, and the crown prince ate everything on the spoon. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand why he would still pretend when he was so hungry. He finished the bowl of porridge in this awkward way. Feng Wu wanted to take the bowl to the kitchen, but the crown prince stared at her in disbelief. Feng Wu was speechless. What did she do now? The crown prince said, ¡°Don¡¯t you rinse your mouth after a meal?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sure...¡± The prince had made a request! Feng Wu fed him some water. However, he frowned. ¡°Too hot!¡± Feng Wu tried the water. ¡°It¡¯s not that hot...¡± The crown prince looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll blow on it to cool it down.¡± When she wasn¡¯t looking, the crown prince smiled a little, but he wiped the smile off his face as soon as Feng Wu turned to him. His expression changed so fast that Feng Wu thought it was an illusion. ¡°I probably saw wrong...¡± Feng Wu rubbed her eyes. The crown prince was a fussy man. It took Feng Wu an hour to finish the meal. During that hour, Feng Wu ran back and forth like a servant, doing things like trying the temperature of the water or massaging his back. Chapter 2938 Chapter 2938: Who Did It? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An hourter, Qiuling¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Miss, Miss ¡ª¡± The crown prince red at the door. Qiuling might have improved, but she hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Lord stage yet. Sensing the crown prince¡¯s cold energy, she felt her blood curdle. She immediately stopped talking. !! Hearing the noise, Feng Wu wanted to go outside. The crown prince frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Feng Wu looked back at Jun Linyuan and saw him staring at her like an abandoned puppy. She felt butterflies in her stomach. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Qiuling your condition. My family doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re here yet. They¡¯ll be frightened by the news.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Do I look that frightening?¡± Feng Wu was amused. She said, ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, but your prominent status is quite scary. I¡¯ll be right back. There are some books on the desk. Feel free to have a look.¡± Feng Wu then left the room, ignoring his reluctance. Qiuling heard every word of their conversation. Granny Zhao, Qiuling and the beautifuldy were all there. Qiuling was so scared that she could barely speak. ¡°His Royal Highness... His Royal Highness...¡± She pointed at the room as she spoke. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Miss, did he kidnap you?¡± Qiuling was almost in tears. Her mistress normally couldn¡¯t stay far away enough from the crown prince. Why would she let him into her room? ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to keep you safe, Miss Wu!¡± Qiuling wanted to rush into the room. She knew her strength was puny inparison, but she still wouldn¡¯t give up. Feng Wu stopped her. Just then, Chaoge rushed into the courtyard. She said, ¡°Xiao Wu, everybody knows about your Divine Phoenix Blood now. I heard so many major families want to marry you to their sons! ¡°I¡¯m sure the Zuo family will try to plot against you again, but we won¡¯t let that happen! We¡¯ll protect you!¡± Chaoge clenched her fists. Qiuling and Granny Zhao nodded. Neither of them would let anyone mistreat Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. Before she could speak, she heard hasty footsteps outside. ¡°Miss Wu, I heard some shocking news!¡± Uncle Qiu ran into the courtyard. ¡°Something happened in the Zuo familyst night, and nearly half of the manor has disappeared! I heard they were struck by lightning in the middle of the night!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead! ¡°There are many carriages and trunks 15km outside the city. Judging from the emblems on them, they¡¯re from several different families.¡± Chaoge grabbed her sword. ¡°They¡¯re here to propose to Xiao Wu! How annoying! I¡¯ll kick them out!¡± Qiuling and Granny Zhao were worried. There were so few of them. How were they going to get rid of the big families? Uncle Qiu stopped Chaoge. ¡°Miss Duan, please let me finish. The carriages and trunks were all over the ground, as if somebody had robbed the owners.¡± Robbed? Feng Wu rubbed her temples. She knew what had happened. Of course, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t have struck just once. Chapter 2939 Chapter 2939: Was It Yu Mingye? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if Jun Linyuan only struck once, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t let those people leave so easily. He would force them to leave something behind. Chaoge was surprised. ¡°Really? Were they robbed?¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°Yes, I checked it myself. There¡¯s a ten-meter wide gap in the ground that runs for tens of kilometers!¡± Chaoge asked, ¡°Who dug it?¡± Uncle Qiu said, ¡°I heard it was created with a sword.¡± !! Chaoge said, ¡°Wow! Who did that? I want to be their student!¡± Inside, Jun Linyuan felt both abashed and proud. He even smiled a little. Fallen Star Yard was particrly crowded today. They were still chatting when Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived. Feng Xun rubbed his shoulders and back as if he was tired. He said to Xuan Yi, ¡°I was so tiredst night. That strike, I¡¯m telling you...¡± ¡°Feng Xun!¡± Chaoge¡¯s eyes lit up, and she grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You know who did it, don¡¯t you? You know the person who got rid of the proposal gifts!¡± The crown prince grew nervous. ¡°Ahem.¡± He cleared his throat as a warning to Feng Xun. Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched because Boss Jun had told him not to tell anybody, so he told Chaoge, ¡°Who else do you think could have done that? It¡¯s so easy to guess.¡± ¡°Was it Master Linghu?¡± Chaoge guessed. Feng Xun said, ¡°Do you think Master Linghu has nothing better to do than meddle in mundane things?¡± The crown prince cleared his throat again. Realizing what he had said, Feng Xun wanted to p himself. ¡°You¡¯ve met him before. You¡¯ll be able to guess without me saying anything. I¡¯m starving. Xuan Yi, let¡¯s get some breakfast.¡± Xuan Yi nced at Feng Wu and left with Feng Xun without saying a word. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice the nce because she was thinking about Jun Linyuan. Chaoge was still guessing. ¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody will try to steal my Divine Phoenix Blood again.¡± Qiuling was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? Are you sure? How¡¯s that possible? They coveted your True Phoenix Blood. Are you sure your Divine Phoenix Blood is safe?¡± Up on the wall, Feng Xun said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan has been sent to Peace Grasnd. What do you think?¡± He jumped off the wall after that. Qiuling was amazed. ¡°Zuo Qingluan was really sent away? And those annoying families, too? Xiao Wu will have some peace again. Who is that secret person?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Xiao Wu, after what they did for you, how will you thank them?¡± She didn¡¯t know that Jun Linyuan was inside. The closed door couldn¡¯t keep the crown prince from hearing her. Feng Wu looked at Chaoge in resignation. ¡°Don¡¯t you have better things to do?¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Could it be Yu Mingye? That sounds like something he would do.¡± The crown prince had been smiling, but he couldn¡¯t smile now. Chapter 2940 Chapter 2940: Brother Jun Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Outside, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were so frustrated. They had been busy the whole night, and that stupid Yu Mingye was going to take the credit. No, that couldn¡¯t happen! Feng Wu nced at her room and smiled a little. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say a word. Feng Wu, you¡¯re blind! !! I¡¯m so mad! Qiuling and Chaoge praised Yu Mingye, saying that he was good-looking, capable and nice to Xiao Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°It may not be him. It could be the crown prince.¡± ¡°Do you really think His Royal Highness would do something like that?¡± Chaoge said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can have my head as your stool!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. How bold! Qiuling suddenly realized something and covered Chaoge¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shh...¡± Chaoge said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You know what His Royal Highness is like. He¡¯s arrogant and unapproachable. Yes, he likes Xiao Wu, but he¡¯s always ordering her around...¡± ¡°Duan Chaoge, stop it!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t listen to her anymore. The crown prince was right inside. Chaoge could get herself killed. 1 Meanwhile, Qiuling was already whispering into Chaoge¡¯s ear while pointing at Feng Wu¡¯s room. Chaoge¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. Chaoge thought, Holy crap! Why is the crown prince here so early in the morning? ¡°I¡¯ll check out that ce 15km outside the city! It can¡¯t possibly have been Yu Mingye who made that strike. I think it was probably His Royal Highness! I¡¯m off!¡± There was a whoosh. Chaoge ran as fast as her legs could carry her. She rushed outside to see Feng Xun. Feng Xun mouthed to her the bad news. ¡°It was Boss Jun!¡± Thump! Chaoge fainted in his arms. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was telling Qiuling and the others to go about their day as usual for the next few days while the crown prince was staying with her. She also mouthed to the others that Jun Linyuan was indeed the person they had been talking about. Granny Zhao and the others were greatly moved, and Feng Wu slipped back into her room. The room was freezing cold when she walked in. There was ice on the window panes. It was so cold. Feng Wu shuddered. The teenager on the bed was sulking. Feng Wu felt a little guilty for having brought up Yu Mingye. ¡°Ahem...¡± She walked up to the crown prince, but he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Feng Wu felt the cushion behind his back. Even the cushion was cold to the touch. He was very mad. Feng Wu suddenly felt very bad. He was easily agitated and was here to show off his achievements. She shouldn¡¯t have upset him. She had to take care of it herself. She felt Jun Linyuan¡¯s forehead and pretended to be surprised. ¡°You¡¯re so cold. Are you sick?¡± The crown prince wouldn¡¯t answer. Feng Wu knew he was angry. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± He still wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Junjun?¡± He still wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Brother Jun ¡ª¡± Feng Wu called him in a sweet voice. Chapter 2941 Chapter 2941: Hard to Please Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She already had a soft voice, and when she spoke like that, it was practically irresistible. ¡°Brother Jun, are you asleep?¡± The crown prince realized he couldn¡¯t stay angry anymore. He felt like a deted puffer fish. 1 Sensing the change in his mood, Feng Wu knew she had done the right thing. !! ¡°I don¡¯t think it was Yu Mingye.¡± Feng Wu moved closer. ¡°He¡¯s not nearly capable enough to create that wide gap.¡± The crown prince thought, Yes, that¡¯s right! Feng Wu said, ¡°I heard half of the Zuo family¡¯s house is gone. Who could it be? I¡¯m so d!¡± The crown prince buried his face in the duvet and smiled shyly. Feng Wu said, ¡°I really don¡¯t like Zuo Qingluan. She destroyed my True Phoenix Blood five years ago. I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± The crown prince felt sorry for her. Feng Wu said, ¡°I wonder why that mysterious expert was so helpful? He took revenge on my behalf before I needed to do anything!¡± The crown prince almost wanted to say something, but he was supposed to be sulking. He fought back his impulse. Feng Wu thought, When is he going to lighten up? She had no choice but to continue. Feng Wu rested her chin on her hands and said sweetly, ¡°I really want to meet that great expert! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s very handsome! I wonder if I¡¯ll ever get to see him?¡± She was saying all the nice things she could think of, and hoped the crown prince would start talking. She nced at Jun Linyuan. Only then did the crown prince slowly turn around. Feng Wu helped him lean on the cushion. He nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to meet that person?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Yes! I do! He helped me get rid of Zuo Qingluan and all those people! I¡¯m so grateful!¡± The crown prince said, ¡°He didn¡¯t do it for you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why did he do it, then?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He didn¡¯t have anything better to do.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± The crown prince realized what he had said. Feng Wu had tricked him! However... He then realized Feng Wu was admiring somebody she didn¡¯t know. The temperature dropped again, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know why. She was confused. Why was he mad again? He looked even angrier now. Feng Wu thought, How much anger does this man have? Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did I do?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!¡± She was dumbfounded. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°A girl should be reserved!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I...¡± Jun Linyuan pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re not reserved enough!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who that man was, so she was admiring a stranger. The idea made Jun Linyuan want to kill someone. Feng Wu was upset by the criticism and decided to give up. 2 May Jun Linyuan be struck by lightning! She stormed off. Chapter 2942 Chapter 2942: Reconciliation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince felt a little guilty after saying those words. He grew anxious when he saw that Feng Wu was going to leave. He jumped out of bed and grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. Feng Wu said angrily, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let go!¡± !! Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You told me off!¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. She felt so awful. She was only trying to make him happy, but he only scolded her. She wouldn¡¯t have made up those things if she didn¡¯t know he was that man. Her beautiful master was more capable than anybody else. Why should she admire somebody else? She was very mad. The crown prince grabbed her so hard that blue veins popped on the back of his hand. He was worried that she would leave as soon as he let go. He thought, I was only jealous! But he couldn¡¯t tell her that. He suddenly put a hand on his chest. He turned pale, and sweat rolled down his face. Feng Wu suddenly remembered Jun Linyuan¡¯s severe internal injury. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in bed for the next three days? Have you forgotten what I said?¡± She pushed Jun Linyuan back onto the bed. After she tucked Jun Linyuan in, she realized that she couldn¡¯t walk away. He was holding onto the lower hem of her skirt. Feng Wu was speechless. She stared at him, and he looked at her like a wronged puppy. Feng Wu thought, If you keep looking at me like that, I¡¯ll change my mind! She didn¡¯t know what to say. This man was supposed to be a relentless fighter. She feigned a serious demeanor. The crown prince looked even more aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was still angry, the crown prince said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m staying overnight in somebody else¡¯s home.¡± So? ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my father will stay angry.¡± Feng Wu thought, Who cares? ¡°My grandmother will be so worried.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She recalled what Emperor Wu said. Jun Linyuan had challenged Zuo Chengfeng, who was several levels higher than he was. He was so bold! The empress dowager doted on Jun Linyuan. She would be devastated if she knew how much Jun Linyuan went through. At that thought, Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel so upset anymore. Jun Linyuan had risked his life for her. She wanted to ask Jun Linyuan how he got injured so that he could tell her the truth, but she was also worried that he would ask her to make a choice. Growing up was so much trouble. She wished she was still a little baby. She looked at Jun Linyuan, and Jun Linyuan looked back at her. One could almost see pink bubbles in the air. Feng Wu suddenly blushed. She cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. What about you?¡± The crown prince wouldn¡¯t tell her that he wasn¡¯t, so he changed the subject. ¡°Your shoes are so ugly!¡± 2 Feng Wu looked down. She wore her fluffy winter slippers at home, and they were much morefortable than the embroidered shoes of this world. Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re indoor shoes I wear at home. Who wants to wear boots? They¡¯re rigid, and your feet can¡¯t breathe. All my family members wear these slippers. I even made a pair for Feng Xiaoqi myself. Do you have any at your house?¡± Chapter 2943 Chapter 2943: I Don¡¯t Like Her Hands Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nced at Jun Linyuan, feeling proud of her work. The crown prince gave her a meaningful look. Feng Wu said, ¡°Shall I ask Granny Zhao to make a pair for you?¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t cheer up. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Two pairs?¡± !! The crown prince looked even more unhappy. Feng Wu said, ¡°Shall I make them myself?¡± The crown prince finally looked at her, but his tone was still very proud. ¡°Make them here. Otherwise, how will I know if they were made by you?¡± That way, she would have to stay by his side. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what the crown prince¡¯s preference was. He had made her embroider two ducks before, and knew how poor her skills were. Why would he want her to make him some slippers? But if he wasn¡¯t worried, why should she be? She started right away. Feng Wu asked Qiuling to bring in the materials for the fluffy slippers. Qiuling didn¡¯t dare look at the person on the bed when she came in. It was so scary! She was worried that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do it, but when she sensed the crown prince¡¯s cold energy, she put down the basket and ran for the door. She summoned up her courage to look at the person on the bed before closing the door. One nce, and she thought she would faint. That relentless crown prince was wearing such an adorable sleeping robe! Was he really the cold-blooded crown prince? Qiuling wasn¡¯t as bold as Chaoge. 1 She didn¡¯t dare look at him again. She only breathed again once she closed the door behind her. Granny Zhao and the others all wanted to know how things were going in the room, and the beautifuldy was very curious. Qiuling whispered, ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t angry...¡± Granny Zhao wouldn¡¯t believe it since the crown prince was so scary. Qiuling said in a tiny voice, ¡°His Royal Highness is wearing that bunny robe...¡± Granny Zhao was astonished. Qiuling said, ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t seem scary and almost looks adorable.¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Chaoge said the same thing.¡± Both girls had called the relentless crown prince adorable. Qiuling covered her mouth and shook her head. She just felt that when His Royal Highness looked at her mistress, his eyes were so bright. It was like her mistress had brought a god down to earth. Inside, Feng Wu nced at Jun Linyuan again. ¡°I need to warn you, my sewing is mediocre at best.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Granny Zhao is such an expert, but you won¡¯t let her make the slippers for you.¡± The crown prince red at Feng Wu. ¡°Her hands don¡¯t look nice!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you pick the eggs you eat by how pretty the hens look?¡± The crown prince almost choked. Feng Wu was gleeful when she saw the crown prince flush, but she couldn¡¯t show it, or he would get angry again. She focused on the fluffy slippers. She made a pair that matched the robe with dangling rabbit ears. The ears would sway as he walked, which would be cute. The crown prince didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu showed him the slippers with both hands. ¡°Your Royal Highness, shall I put them on for you?¡± The crown prince stared at her. Just then ¡ª Chapter 2944 Chapter 2944: Big Bad Wolf Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, footsteps came from outside! ¡°Sister! ¡°Mother! ¡°Chaoge! ¡°Qiuling! !! ¡°Granny Zhao! ¡°Uncle Qiu!¡± They heard the excited voice of a teenager. Feng Wu was thrilled. That was Feng Xiaoqi! It had been a long time since shest saw him. He was back! He was alive! Feng Wu tossed the slippers to the side and rushed off. The next second, she and Feng Xiaoqi were hugging each other in the courtyard. Xiaoqi was only a year younger than Feng Wu. They grew up together. They went through the best and worst times together and had never been separated. This was the first time that they had been apart for so long, and Feng Wu had missed him. In her previous life, she had been a secret agent with little emotion, but this time around, she felt much softer inside because she needed to protect her family. They were what motivated her to get better. ¡°I thought you were nevering back!¡± The boy had grown much taller, like a young tree. She squeezed his smooth cheeks. It had only been six months, and he had changed so much. ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡± Feng Xiaoqi jumped around. It took Feng Wu a while to calm down and test Xiaoqi¡¯s capability. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual Lord now!¡± Feng Wu was astonished. He had improved so much in those six months! Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°Master says it¡¯s all thanks to the foundation you built for me. Once I started cultivating, I improved so fast. ¡°I won¡¯t even need to take the exam to enter Imperial College. I can join the War Academy right away.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grand Secretary Fang?¡± Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee back so soon, but Master detected some unusual activity in the Dongsang Kingdom, so he went to see His Majesty, and sent me home first.¡± Unusual activity in the Dongsang Kingdom... Feng Wu had a bad feeling. With Northern Feng General guarding Peace Grasnd, however, everything should be alright. She soon put it aside and led Feng Xiaoqi inside. ¡°I have a gift for you. Open your mouth.¡± Feng Xiaoqi obediently opened his mouth. ¡°What is it? It tastes funny.¡± Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare say it smelled like a toilet. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s good stuff. There¡¯s a bottle of it, and it¡¯s all for you. Drink it again when you reach Level 9. You¡¯ll then rise to the Spiritual King stage without getting stuck.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was surprised. ¡°Master told me about the spirit wine that our school used to have.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the spirit wine.¡± Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened. He had such an amazing sister! ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so nice to me! I¡¯ll keep you safe! When I be a super capable cultivator, I¡¯ll protect you from the crown prince! He¡¯s a big bad wolf!¡± ¡°Shhh ¡ª¡± Qiuling, Granny Zhao, and Uncle Qiu shushed him. Feng Xiaoqi was bewildered. The big bad wolf? A certain person smirked in the room. Chapter 2945 Chapter 2945: Sudden Guilt Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Shhh!¡± Everybody gave Feng Xiaoqi warning nces, but he was still perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°That big bad wolf is in my room.¡± Feng Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that! You¡¯re such an awful sister!¡± Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± !! Feng Xiaoqiughed as he walked toward Feng Wu¡¯s room. ¡°There must be a present in your room. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± She was the best sister in the world! Feng Xiaoqi turned the door handle. The door opened. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and smiled at Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Xiaoqi and Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes met. ¡°Gosh!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was horrified. He ran out of the house as soon as he could. ¡°Holy crap!¡± He wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Feng Wu walked up to him, and Feng Xiaoqi shook her by the shoulders. ¡°Why is that fiend in the house? ¡°Why is he in your room? ¡°Has he gotten to you?!¡± They were on the open street now, but Feng Xiaoqi was too shocked to choose his words carefully. When he realized what had happened, he grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my master¡¯s house! We can talk there!¡± They jumped over the wall into Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house. Feng Xiaoqi was scared of Jun Linyuan because he felt the fiend could do anything. He dragged Feng Wu to the corner furthest from the Feng manor before whispering, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± She would have to start with her old grudge against Zuo Qingluan. Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about death here, so make it shorter! What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Rtionship? No matter how far away that corner was, the crown prince could still hear them if he wanted to. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I think we¡¯re friends...¡± Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°Do you let a friend sleep in your bed?¡± Feng Wu wanted to exin, but Feng Xiaoqi cut her off. ¡°I remember when we were little, I came back from outside and sat on your bed without changing my clothes. You kicked me off, telling me not to touch your bed before changing my clothes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He changed his clothes.¡± Feng Xiaoqi said bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s your bed. I can¡¯t even sit on it, but he¡¯s lying there...¡± Feng Wu suddenly felt a little guilty. Feng Xiaoqi went on. ¡°You made that robe for me yourself. Why is he wearing it?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Are you in love with him?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡± Feng Xiaoqi looked her up and down. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes! Feng Xiaoqi mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I believe you.¡± Chapter 2946 Chapter 2946: Not Afraid Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe it herself. In Feng Wu¡¯s room, the ¡°fiend¡± rested his chin on his hand, lost in thought. He kept reying what Feng Xiaoqi said in his head. ¡°That¡¯s your bed. I can¡¯t even sit on it, but that fiend is lying there...¡± The crown prince had been jealous of Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s return at first, but he was now smiling. !! When Feng Wu was involved, he turned into a foolish teenager. He turned back into a wise and sensible man again when dealing with other people. He wondered what he should do with his future brother-inw. That boy had just called him a big bad wolf. In that case, Jun Linyuan would let the boy willingly bring his sister to him. Once he formed that n, his thoughts were much clearer. Feng Xiaoqi and Feng Wu returned shortly after that. They had no idea what the clever crown prince was going to do. Feng Xiaoqi was almost too scared to enter the room. He only calmed down a little when Feng Wu promised him repeatedly that the crown prince was quite harmless at the moment. After dinner, the crown prince was reading a book while Feng Wu worked on some herbs. She needed to make some medicine for Jun Linyuan. She had been treating him with the green light, but it only had a minimal effect. Therefore, she decided to make a Semi-Divine pill. She had been stuck at the Supreme Level for a while. If she could seed, the crown prince could be healed a lot faster. The pill required a lot of precious ingredients, but the crown prince¡¯s residence was at her beck and call, so she found everything she needed without difficulty. Jun Linyuan put down the book and asked in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Is your brother back?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. Xiaoqi is amazing. I forbade him from cultivating until he achieved the Ultimate Spiritual Body. After that, he¡¯s been making fast progress. He¡¯s already a Level 7 Spiritual Lord!¡± She added, ¡°Xiaoqi is the most handsome boy in my neighborhood!¡± The crown prince suddenly wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat anymore. He said, ¡°Go back to your pill.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright? I won¡¯t be out for two days.¡± The crown prince nodded. Once Feng Wu entered the refinement room, the crown prince nced at Feng Xiaoqi, who was outside the window and stealing peeks at Jun Linyuan from a few steps away. ¡°Come over here.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s indifferent tone might sound casual, but no one could challenge the authority it carried. Feng Xiaoqi was already scared of the crown prince, and thest thing he wanted was to go anywhere near him. He turned to run, but it felt like he was stopped by an invisible rope, and he couldn¡¯t move even a finger. Feng Xiaoqi wanted to cry. His sister lied! The fiend was anything but harmless! He had no choice but to enter the room. He didn¡¯t know what the fiend would do to him. My sister will take revenge for me! he screamed inwardly. Xiaoqi thought the crown prince would eat him alive, but what he received was a test. The crown prince wanted to test his progress. Xiaoqi wanted to rest his hands on his waist andugh. He had followed Grand Secretary Fang for the past six months and had learned many things from the old man, not to mention the rapid progress he had made in his cultivation. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the test at all! Chapter 2947 Chapter 2947: Pride, the Biggest Enemy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Xiaoqi was dumbfounded when he heard the first question. It felt like falling into a bottomless pit. Whenever he looked back on this day, Xiaoqi would always feel like he had been tested by a god. How could such a man exist in this world? That man couldprehend everything almost instantly and could bring the understanding to the next level. !! With a few casualments, Xiaoqi could understand so many things he couldn¡¯t figure out before. Jun Linyuan only pointed out the shorings in his swordy. The next time Xiaoqi used his sword, it felt like he was being reintroduced to it. A casual dot Jun Linyuan drew on paper could contain so much secret knowledge. When Xiaoqiprehended it, he rose to the next level. ... Feng Xiaoqi was amazed. His eyes sparkled. Was this the world of geniuses? He admired Jun Linyuan for his intelligence, his knowledge, and his skills... His everything. Feng Xiaoqi used to admire Grand Secretary Fang for his wisdom and prudence, but all that paled inparison with Jun Linyuan. At first, Xiaoqi thought he would never give in. He searched for books all over the city, determined to find something that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t understand. However, after he asked all his friends and collected all the books he could find, he realized Jun Linyuan could exin anything on any random page he picked. His exnation was even moreprehensive than what was written in the books. Xiaoqi almost felt it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have such a brother-inw. Brother-inw? ¡°Stop it!¡± Xiaoqi smacked his own head. That man was just a little more clever and capable than other people. ¡°I won¡¯t give in!¡± The crown prince quickly finished a dozen abstract paintings. Some contained a word, and some only had a single drop of ink on them. It was as if he drew them on a whim. Xiaoqi held the scrolls as if they were the most precious things in the world. They were indeed precious! Even Grand Secretary Fang asked him for one, not to mention other officials. Feng Xiaoqi dried the paintings under the grape trellis. He then studied the first painting and started cultivating. Feng Wu came out with the pill. It was only semi-sessful. Semi-Divine pills weren¡¯t that easy to make. Feng Wu rubbed her temples, put the pill in a box, and came out of the room. She was surprised to see Feng Xiaoqi cultivating under the grape trellis. It had only been two days, but he felt different. The impulsive and arrogant feelings brought by his rapid progress were gone. He was working very hard now. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She also knew that the rate of progress wasn¡¯t the most important thing for a genius. What was important was to stay humble and modest. Arrogance was a genius¡¯s only enemy. Because of his achievements, Xiaoqi had a sense of superiority. Chapter 2948 Chapter 2948: Brother-inw Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xiaoqi seemed to have been tempered. He looked like a modest, self-disciplined gentleman. Feng Wu wondered if Xiaoqi had taken a blow or something. Just then, Xiaoqi finished circting the energy around his body. He opened his eyes and spotted Feng Wu. ¡°Sister.¡± Xiaoqi rose to his feet and didn¡¯t rush to hug Feng Wu like before, because his brother-inw... No, the fiend said only childish boys would act that way around their sisters. Feng Wu was perplexed. What happened to her cute, clingy brother? !! She put down her extended hands in embarrassment. Before she could ask, Xiaoqi grinned. ¡°Sister, do you see anything different about me?¡± Feng Wu examined him. ¡°You¡¯re a level higher! You¡¯re a Level 8 Spiritual Lord now!¡± It was as if he was on a rocket ride! Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to make any breakthroughs for the time being because of your rapid progress. What happened?¡± ¡°Sister, you have no idea. His Royal Highness is amazing! He only gave me a few pointers, and I made a breakthrough.¡± Feng Wu thought, His Royal Highness? Isn¡¯t he the fiend? Feng Xiaoqi then took out a dagger and showed it off to Feng Wu. ¡°This is Wolf Moon. It¡¯s a Level 3 divine weapon! It can be upgraded!¡± Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes sparkled. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. A Level 3 divine weapon? Weapons had different categories. Some could be upgraded, and some couldn¡¯t. The first kind was extremely rare, and there were only a handful on the continent. Most weapons couldn¡¯t be upgraded. Most cultivators used iron weapons. Sacred weapons were of a higher grade, and above that were divine weapons. The Fallen Star Sword had only been an iron weapon when it was made. It only became a sacred weapon after Feng Wu added inscriptions and formations to it. She then found an opportunity in the tomb to turn the sword into a divine weapon. Most weapons would maintain the state they were made in; the most one could do to increase the weapon¡¯s offense and defense powers was to add inscriptions and formations ¨C upgrading wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. Such a weapon was extremely hard to find. Even the elders might not have one. Xiaoqi was over the moon. ¡°His Royal Highness says that with my concealment skills, this dagger is perfect for assassination!¡± Xiaoqi suddenly rushed past Feng Wu and stopped behind her. His speed was incredible! ¡°His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and had a bad feeling. The simple and honest boy told her everything. ¡°The dagger is from His Royal Highness, and so is this move. His Royal Highness is amazing. In the past two days...¡± ¡°Hold on...¡± Feng Wu raised her hand and cut him off. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been calling him ¡®the fiend¡¯ all this time? Since when did you start calling him ¡®His Royal Highness¡¯?¡± Xiaoqi said shyly, ¡°I was too childish before.¡± 1 Feng Wu said, ¡°If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think I went away for two years! How did you realize that in two days?¡± Xiaoqi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I think he¡¯s a pretty decent brother-inw!¡± Chapter 2949 Chapter 2949: Does It Hurt? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xiaoqi dashed off after that. He needed to cultivate. ording to his brother-inw, once he had finishedprehending the twelve paintings, there was another roomful of paintings at the crown prince¡¯s residence. Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t wait to see them all. Feng Wu was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be his beloved sister? !! Didn¡¯t he say he would protect her from the big bad wolf? ¡°Feng Xiaoqi, you¡¯re pushing your sister into a wolf¡¯s den! ¡°Jun Linyuan, what did you do in the past two days?¡± What she didn¡¯t know was that because of the twelve paintings, she wouldn¡¯t see her brother for a while. He was focused on his cultivation. Inside, a certain fiend was listening to the noise in the courtyard. He smiled in satisfaction. When he heard footsteps approaching, he jumped into bed and buried his head under the nket. ¡°Will my hair get messy?¡± He immediately sat up, smoothed down his hair, and grabbed a book from the bedside table. He only turned a page before Feng Wu came in after a knock. She studied Jun Linyuan in amazement. How could he achieve that in two days? How did hepletely change Xiaoqi¡¯s attitude? That was incredible! The crown prince pretended he was too absorbed in the book to notice Feng Wu. Realizing she was studying him, he put a hand on his chest and coughed weakly. Feng Wu immediately came over and sat down by his side. No matter what he did, his health was still the top priority. Feng Wu handed him the semi-finished pill. ¡°I made this Semi-Divine enhancement pill. Don¡¯t stare at it. It¡¯s my first time making it, so I made some errors. It¡¯s only semi-finished, but it¡¯s better than nothing. It¡¯ll help your injury to recover 20% to 30%. Will you take it?¡± Jun Linyuan was staring at her in silence, and Feng Wu thought he disliked the pill. She was upset. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll...¡± Feng Wu took back the pill and turned to leave, but he grabbed her hand. Before Feng Wu knew it, he yanked her, and she fell into his arms. He was still severely injured and couldn¡¯t withstand her weight. Feng Wu blushed and wanted to stand up. However, he was holding her by her shoulder, and she couldn¡¯t break free. Surprised, she turned her head and stared at him. ¡°How¡¯s your chest? Did I hurt you?¡± Feng Wu had examined him, and the injury was very severe. Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered like a starry night. He didn¡¯t care about his injury. He just wanted to kiss her. 1 He wanted to tell everybody how amazing his girl was. She was so young, but she was already making Semi-Divine pills! She was the smartest girl in the world! ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Feng Wu untied his robe, and his fair skin was exposed. The handprint was still on his chest, but it was less swollen than before. Feng Wu touched the wound, and Jun Linyuan sucked in his breath. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Chapter 2950 Chapter 2950: We Have Time Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What is it, then?¡± Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t answer that question. He wanted to tell her why, but couldn¡¯t summon up his courage. !! Getting no response from Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you going to take this pill? It only has a quarter of the effort of a divine-level enhancement pill.¡± She then added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve gained some experience; next time, I¡¯ll probably be able to make a proper one. ¡°I wish I had some Immortal Spiritual Fruit here. I don¡¯t need much. One drop of the juice, and this pill would be much more effective.¡± The crown prince nced at her. Feng Wu immediately fell silent. She didn¡¯t forget what she had done with the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. ¡°Luckily...¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Luckily what?¡± The crown prince¡¯s eyes shone as bright as the stars. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He swallowed the rest of the sentence along with the pill. Seeing this, Feng Wu stood up and guarded Jun Linyuan while he absorbed the pill. She knew she had to find a way to find some Immortal Spiritual Fruit. She had obtained some information on the fruit from the Dongsang spy, but she hadn¡¯t had the time to follow the lead once the fighting started. Bao Er couldn¡¯t wait much longer. She didn¡¯t have much time left. Feng Wu had asked the military intelligence to investigate, but they hadn¡¯t gotten back to her yet. It was the middle of the night when Jun Linyuan opened his eyes again. His eyes were as clear as if they had been rinsed. Feng Wu was sitting next to the bed, and she immediately rose to her feet. ¡°How do you feel? Let me see your injury.¡± She put a hand on his chest to feel his heartbeat. The heat of his skin seemed to run up her arm. Feng Wu forced herself to calm down. You¡¯re a doctor! Control yourself! It took her a while to finish examining Jun Linyuan. She looked up at him in excitement. ¡°It worked. Although it doesn¡¯t have the full effect, it worked. You¡¯ve already recovered a quarter of your strength, and the pill helped you with another quarter. Right now, you¡¯re halfway to a full recovery! ¡°See for yourself. How do you feel?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. Why was she excited about his fast recovery? Did she want to get rid of him? He was upset. Feng Wu had no idea that the crown prince¡¯s imagination was running wild again, and she asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you recovered that much?¡± The crown prince sulked. 1 Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s no need to rush. We have all the time in the world.¡± All the time in the world? Does that mean she doesn¡¯t mind having me around? The crown prince immediately brightened up, but he covered it up well. He was about to say something, when he heard hurried footsteps outside. Chapter 2951 Chapter 2951: One Moment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The footsteps sounded somewhat familiar. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu answered the door herself. Master Gao was outside. !! Feng Wu remembered the way he was when shest saw him a couple of days ago. He seemed quite cheerful back then, but his expression was rather gloomy and nervous now. ¡°Has something happened?¡± Feng Wu had a bad feeling. Master Gao nodded and asked, ¡°Is His Royal Highness here?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Master Gao represented the emperor, so Emperor Wu must have sent him here. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Master Gao said, but Jun Linyuan soon came out in his own clothes. He stopped in front of Feng Wu and looked into her eyes. He had so many things to say, but he only wrapped his arms around her. Feng Wu wanted to push him away. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Just for a moment.¡± Why was there sadness in his voice? Feng Wu was perplexed. Before she realized it, Jun Linyuan had released her and marched off. Feng Wu blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll make the Semi-Divine enhancement pill soon! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± The crown prince paused. He clenched his fists in his sleeves and fought back the impulse to look back at her. He then walked away. Feng Wu felt awful. It was as if a big hand was squeezing her heart. What happened? She looked at Master Gao. Master Gao gave her an apologetic look and quickly followed Jun Linyuan. They mounted their horses and rode out of sight. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi had just finishedprehending a painting and wanted to show off to his brother-inw, only toe out and see the crown prince ride away. ¡°Is my brother-inw alright?¡± He had be used to addressing the crown prince that way. Only then did Feng Wu recover from her emotional moment. ¡°Watch yournguage.¡± Xiaoqi nodded but still asked, ¡°Where is my brother-inw going?¡± Feng Wu wished she knew the answer, but Jun Linyuan had left without a word. ¡°Men are so unreliable!¡± Feng Wu went back to her refinement room and wanted to finish making that pill, but she felt distracted. The pill didn¡¯t work out. In less than two hours, the refinement failed. Feng Wu was speechless. All kinds of ideas rushed through her mind. Was there a revolt? It shouldn¡¯t be. Emperor Wu was a popr ruler. Had there been an assassination attempt on Emperor Wu? If that was the case, they should have brought her along. Was Emperor Wu dead? Or was the empress dowager dead? Or... Feng Wu sat on her bed with her arms around her knees and didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. She couldn¡¯t think of anything that would make Jun Linyuan have that reaction. If she didn¡¯t get an answer, she would drive herself crazy. The sky had just begun to turn bright when Feng Wu arrived at Northern Feng Mansion to try and get an answer from Feng Xun. He wasn¡¯t there. Chapter 2952 Chapter 2952: Border Emergency Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng seemed to have stayed awake all night, too, and there were dark circles under her eyes. She said, ¡°Xun leftst night.¡± Last night, too? Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡± Lady Northern Feng gave her a long look before rubbing her head and sighing. ¡°Let the men do their thing.¡± !! It was obvious that she had tried to talk Feng Xun out of it but failed. Feng Wu was even more anxious when she heard this. It sounded like the empire was in danger, and men were being sent out to defend the empire with their blood and flesh. ¡°Please tell me. I really want to know.¡± Feng Wu said down in front of Lady Northern Feng, looking nervous. Seeing that even Feng Wu had lost her calmness, Lady Northern Feng knew the girl was really worried, so she said in resignation, ¡°There is a crisis at the northern border.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t my godfather stationed there?¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the Great General of the empire and is stationed at the northern border next to the Dongsang Kingdom. They¡¯re on the move.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom has always been trying to plot against us. Why is there a crisis now?¡± Lady Northern Feng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation. I heard that their crown prince made some great achievements and is leading the invasion himself.¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t know much and was telling Feng Wu everything she knew, but Feng Wu was still confused. She had to find someone that could exin it to her. Since Feng Xun wasn¡¯t here, Xuan Yi probably had left with him, too. She went to Jun Linyuan¡¯s residence just in case, but even Feng was gone, let alone Jun Linyuan. Granny Gong told her that they had all left the night before. Feng Wu then visited Bao Er, who had deteriorated further. There wasn¡¯t much time left. She had to find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. If anything happened to Bao Er, Feng Wu would spend the rest of her days in guilt. She took a deep breath and went straight to Emperor Wu. He wasn¡¯t in the main hall but was in his study. News on the Dongsang Kingdom was known only to the high-ranking officials of the empire. It was kept from themon people in order to avoid panic. Emperor Wu and his officials had discussed it at length but reached no conclusion. In the end, he had to let the officials talk among themselves while he retreated to another room to clear his head. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Feng Wu was waiting for him there. Emperor Wu was surprised to see her. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re here.¡± He now saw Feng Wu as a daughter-inw. Seeing Emperor Wu¡¯s pale face, Feng Wu asked in concern, ¡°Your Majesty, did you not sleepst night?¡± Emperor Wu waved at her. He sat down on the steps and patted the spot next to him. He seemed to love chatting with people he liked while sitting on the steps. As soon as Feng Wu sat down, Emperor Wu asked, ¡°You want information on Junjun, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t in the mood to tease her. Chapter 2953 Chapter 2953: Blood Tax Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He said solemnly, ¡°The situation is serious at the moment, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a while before seeing him again.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I want to know exactly what has happened.¡± Her cultivation level might not be high enough, but maybe her knowledge of medicine and formations could help. Instead of answering her question, Emperor Wu asked, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is only a tenth of ours in size. Do you know how they are able to breach our border all the time, and were even able to invade us 14 years ago?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is it because they¡¯re better at things like medicine, formations and inscriptions?¡± !! Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Emperor Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s because they have a patron!¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Emperor Wu said, ¡°There are only a few kingdoms and empires on this continent, but there¡¯s another continent far away to the east with an even more powerful kingdom.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that before.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t qualified to hear of it.¡± Feng Wu fell silent. Emperor Wu said, ¡°That kingdom is very far from us. It can take years to travel there by ship, so we seldom have to deal with them. There¡¯s no need to be scared of them, but they¡¯ve given the Dongsang Kingdom a lot of support. The Dongsang Kingdom obtained most of its technology from that powerful kingdom.¡± Emperor Wu seemed reluctant to mention that kingdom¡¯s name. ¡°Enough about that country. Let¡¯s talk about the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Apart from technologies like formations and inscriptions, what else do you think is the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s advantage?¡± Feng Sang recalled the books Jun Linyuan had forced her to read, and her eyes lit up. ¡°The blood tax system?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± What was the blood tax system? It was simple but cruel. Every five years, the Dongsang Kingdom government would choose children between five to seven from the families of merchants, craftsmen, and farmers. The smartest child would be chosen from every 50 households. The chosen children would be the king¡¯s personal guards and be brought up in a military camp, trained by officers and eunuchs. They weren¡¯t allowed to marry during this period. Apart from eating and sleeping, they spent all their time studying and training. The weakest of them would be eliminated regrly, and the survivors would be capable and knowledgeable guards. Because they were all from ordinary families, they weren¡¯t connected to any forces and were absolutely loyal to the king. As a result, all the military officers and government officials came from these guards. Feng Wu said, ¡°The guards aren¡¯t allowed to leave the service before they¡¯re 40. They can marry and have children after that, but their children aren¡¯t allowed to join the guards.¡± Emperor Wu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why the Dongsang Kingdom can prosper for so many years.¡± Without families of their own, all the guards had was full loyalty to the king. Emperor Wu envied the Dongsang King for that. What ruler wouldn¡¯t want a team of guards like that? Chapter 2954 Chapter 2954: Parricide Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Your Majesty won¡¯t do that.¡± Emperor Wu stared at her. ¡°Why is that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re a merciful ruler.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll adopt the blood tax system, and the Junwu Empire will be invincible!¡± Those children were brought up as soldiers and couldn¡¯t marry until they were 40. They would devote all their energy to serving their king. !! Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wiser than the Dongsang King, so you won¡¯t do the same.¡± Emperor Wu nced at her. ¡°How so?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The blood tax system has made the Dongsang Kingdom powerful, but it¡¯s also a time bomb waiting to explode.¡± Emperor Wu nced at her. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because of human nature. ¡°All men are selfish. Once they have their own families, they¡¯ll want different things, and the rtionships will be moreplicated. ¡°The key lies in the rule which forbids the guards¡¯ children from joining the guards. ¡°If a former guard has worked so hard to be a chancellor, but his son can¡¯t join the guards, that means that thetter won¡¯t have a job in the military or government. How can he maintain the prosperity of his family? ¡°Therefore, the influential people will try their best to get rid of that rule. ¡°Something is bound to happen. Even if it doesn¡¯t, we can create some problems for them.¡± Emperor Wu looked at her in amazement. ¡°The crown prince said exactly the same thing right here when he was eight years old. You and he are the only two people who have noticed that. ¡°You¡¯re both brilliant kids!¡± Emperor Wu almost couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. ¡°Can you imagine how smart your children will be?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Please read full chapters at L i s t n o v e l.Thanks Emperor Wu knew she felt shy, so he shook his head. ¡°I got carried away.¡± He thought, Feng and I have worked so hard to create this great opportunity for you, Jun Linyuan, but you still haven¡¯t won her heart! Emperor Wu took a deep breath and went on talking about politics with his future daughter-inw. Chapter 2955 Chapter 2955: Night Owl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Their session system requires parricide. ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± Feng Wu shook her head, but she had a feeling that it involved something very cruel. Emperor Wu said solemnly, ¡°When one of the princes takes the throne, he has the right to kill all his brothers, and he has to do that. !! ¡°It¡¯s written in theirw.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Their kings don¡¯t have queens or wives. They only have female ves. ¡°All the princes are born from these ves and are treated as equal. They¡¯re brought up in a strict environment, and the most powerful prince will take the throne.¡± Feng Wu took another deep breath. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Do you think that gives them a great chance of producing powerful princes?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. They¡¯ll have a high chance of producing geniuses.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°All the kings of Dongsang were their strongest princes, not ones born from a queen.¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why the Dongsang Kingdom is only a tenth of our size, but they can constantly invade our border.¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Their people are very united.¡± Feng Wu had to admit that the Dongsang Kingdom was frighteningly powerful because they were cruel enough. However ¡ª ¡°Your Majesty, why did you say it has something to do with His Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu asked eagerly. Emperor Wu said, ¡°Just like we have Junjun, the Dongsang Kingdom also has a genius. ¡°He¡¯s been made the crown prince in advance, and his name is Night Owl.¡± Night Owl? As in the bird? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand why the people here would find that name imposing. However, she still took it seriously since it concerned Jun Linyuan. 1 ¡°What about Night Owl?¡± she asked. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t reply, and just gave her a stack of files to read. Feng Wu read the information on Night Owl. He was a very powerful enemy. He spent almost all his time on cultivation. He was born to be a powerful fighter. He had mastered three elements, and became a Spiritual King before he was thirteen. Feng Wu felt inferior because she was fourteen now and was still a Spiritual King. At sixteen, he reached the Spiritual Overlord stage. That was the stage directly above Spiritual King. Very few people in the empire were at that stage. Elder Wu and Gongshu Hongzhu, whom Feng Wu had met during thepetition, were Spiritual Overlords. Feng Wu read the next line out loud. ¡°At twenty, he became a Spiritual Saint...¡± She had never dealt with that stage before and wasn¡¯t familiar with it. Emperor Wu exined, ¡°Old Mr. Zuo, the old master whom Junjun defeated the other day, is a Spiritual Saint.¡± Feng Wu remembered Emperor Wu had told her before that Jun Linyuan was a few levels below Zuo Chengfeng. Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Junjun is a Spiritual Saint as well.¡± Chapter 2956 - Sky Destroyer vs. Fierce Sun

Chapter 2956: Sky Destroyer vs. Fierce Sun

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

He added, ¡°Most of the elders in the major families are at that stage, too.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t 20 yet, so he¡¯s more talented than Night Owl.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s injured.¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know how severely he was wounded in the battle against Zuo Chengfeng.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She knew the answer to that question. ¡°It was very severe!¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s suffering from a severe injury and has recovered only 50% in the past few days.¡± ¡°50%?!¡± Emperor Wu almost jumped to his feet. ¡°He told me he was mostly recovered!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She was overwhelmed by guilt and anxiety. ¡°He¡¯s only halfway through his recovery. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Feng Wu jumped to her feet. ¡°What¡¯s so special about Night Owl? Why does Jun Linyuan have to go?¡± Emperor Wu was equally anxious. ¡°That¡¯s because only Junjun can suppress Night Owl¡¯s attack. ¡°The battle is led by Night Owl himself. ¡°He has been attacking our strongholds as if no one¡¯s there to guard them. ¡°The principals of Imperial College and the Military Academy are both there, but Dongsang also sent two Spiritual Saints to match the challenge. ¡°Junjun¡¯s Sky Destroyer is the only thing that can withstand Night Owl¡¯s Fierce Sun, which is why he was sent to Peace Grasnd so urgently. If our army can¡¯t stop this wave of attack, Northern Border City will be invaded, and the enemy will arrive at the imperial capital three days after that.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did this happen right after Jun Linyuan and Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s battle? ¡°Does the Dongsang Kingdom know about His Royal Highness¡¯s injury?¡± Feng Wu got right to the point. Emperor Wu looked into her eyes. Feng Wu said, ¡°If they do, how did they get that information? Who else knew Zuo Chengfeng injured His Royal Highness?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll look into it right away!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury is the most important thing. How many days do you think their battle willst?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Battles between two capable cultivators like them can take more than a few days. Feng Wu said, ¡°Will itst ten days?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I know what to do. I¡¯ll prepare right away.¡± She turned to leave. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Semi-Divine enhancement pill!¡± She walked back and extended an open palm. ¡°I need the token to the pce¡¯s medicine storage room now! I need ess to everything!¡± Emperor Wu gave her an imperial seal before he realized what he had done. Feng Wu dashed off, running as fast as the wind. Only then did Emperor Wu say, ¡°What did she say? The Semi-Divine enhancement pill?¡± Master Gao nodded. Emperor Wu asked, ¡°Is she going to make it herself?¡± Master Gao said, ¡°I think that¡¯s what Miss Feng meant.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Has she lost her mind? She¡¯ll need another 30 years before she can do that!¡± Chapter 2957 Chapter 2957: Phoenix Pen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Gao wanted to say something but hesitated. Emperor Wu said, ¡°I want her to seed more than anything else. How could Junjun lie to me? If I knew he had only recovered half of his strength, I would never have sent him out there!¡± Master Gao was touched. ¡°His Royal Highness might seem defiant and doesn¡¯t seem to care much about the empire, but at this critical moment, he went to the battlefield despite his injury. He¡¯s the pride of our empire!¡± Emperor Wu nodded with tears in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s giving his life to the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu found Master Chu as soon as she could. She showed him the token and had him prepare all the ingredients she needed while she went to Wandering Temple. !! Master Linghu was the one she needed to see now. Jun Linyuan was only half-recovered. If Night Owl could rise above all the other capable princes, he had to be extremely powerful. The fact that he had started this war meant that he was well-prepared. He must know he was Jun Linyuan¡¯s equal. Jun Linyuan was walking into a death trap! He was risking his life! If one were to get to the bottom of it, one would discover that Feng Wu was the cause of his injury. The war had to be stopped before the entire empire was dragged into it. That was why Feng Wu went to Wandering Temple. Of all the people she knew, Master Linghu was the only one who could stop this war. She rode all the way from the royal pce to the temple. She saw boys ying outside their homes and girls eating sweets. There were vendors along the streets. Themon people were enjoying their peaceful lives. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She would never let the war destroy this. All the fighting should be confined to Peace Grasnd. No one should shed blood beyond that ce. Feng Wu raised her whip and urged the horse to run faster. ... Wandering Temple. Feng Wu rushed inside as fast as her legs could carry her. She couldn¡¯t find Master Linghu¡¯s room. It was so easy to find before, but she lost her way in the bamboo grove. It took her a while to realize she was in a formation. She was amazed because very few formations could do that. She tried to solve it but failed. Only then did she realize that Master Linghu¡¯s formation skill was as unmatched as his cultivation achievements. He was so much more powerful than her. Feng Wu fell silent and was a little upset. His meaning was obvious. Master Linghu didn¡¯t want to get involved. She was right. Before long, Yuanbao came out with a guilty look when he saw Feng Wu. He said, ¡°Master says he can¡¯t leave the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu had guessed as much. If it could be easily done, Master Linghu would have agreed to help her because Jun Linyuan was one of his favorite young cultivators. Yuanbao raised his hands. ¡°Master asked me to give this to you.¡± It was a long, narrow box. There was nothing special about it. Chapter 2958 Chapter 2958: Beautiful Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The box gave off a spiritual light that filled one with expectations. What a treasure! Little Phoenix, who had been cultivating in Feng Wu¡¯s mind space, suddenly woke up. ¡°The Phoenix Pen!¡± Little Phoenix cried out. !! ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix Pen!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand why it was so excited. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m excited! That used to be... Well, it¡¯s a great pen, so just take it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does it have something to do with my beautiful master?¡± Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t reveal too much and only told Feng Wu, ¡°You just need to know it¡¯s a great pen. The pen you normally use to write inscriptions is fine, but it¡¯s not good enough for your inscriptions. ¡°This Phoenix Pen is a totally different story.¡± Little Phoenix was very pleased. It had been cultivating in Feng Wu¡¯s space and didn¡¯t know much about what was happening in the world outside. After asking Feng Wu a few questions, its eyes lit up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? You wanted to go to Peace Grasnd, but over there, the Junwu Empire army has much worse equipment than the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°What makes the equipment powerful? The inscriptions are written on the weapons, and that¡¯s some ancient technology! ¡°This Phoenix Pen will make your inscriptions much more powerful. You can simply write the inscriptions onto the weapons. ¡°Before, you had to carve the words into the weapons, but you don¡¯t need to do that anymore. This pen is so much smoother than an ordinary carving knife. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom inscription masters will be astonished!¡± Feng Wu was amazed. However, she still felt sorry that Master Linghu couldn¡¯t go to Peace Grasnd. ¡°I guess we¡¯re on our own. I need to hurry and make that Semi-Divine enhancement pill.¡± The facilities in the royal pce were better than what she had at home, and she was more likely to seed. Feng Wu cleared her mind once she entered the refinement room. She tried to focus on making the pill, but she was too worried. She told herself to concentrate, but she kept getting distracted, which led to failure. Three dayster, Feng Wu scratched her head in frustration when she saw the ¡°pill¡± that was, in fact, a pile of powder. After clearing her mind, she started the process again. Her sess rate would be much higher if she were a Semi-Divine refinement master, but she wasn¡¯t there yet. Three more days passed, and she failed again. Feng Wu smacked her head. She wished she had worked harder before. It had been six days. Was Jun Linyuan still alive? She realized she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about him. 1 Wait. The people here believed in God Mu. Maybe things would change if she prayed to her beautiful master. The next second, she entered her own mind space. Lying on the ice bed was her god-like beautiful master. Every time she saw him, it felt like she was desecrating a god. ¡°Master, please help me. Let me be a Semi-Divine refinement master so that I can make a Semi-Divine pill. I¡¯ve never asked you for anything. Please help me this time...¡± Feng Wu bowed three times and gave the beautiful face a long look. She then left the mind space. What she didn¡¯t notice was her beautiful master¡¯s hand. His finger twitched a little. Chapter 2959 Chapter 2959: She Can¡¯t Do It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After that, Feng Wu went back to the refinement room. Maybe her prayer worked, because she felt much calmer this time. She added the precise amount of ingredients into the furnace. She was acutely aware of when the ingredients took effect. Her calctions had never been so fast when shebined the ingredients. !! ... Maybe her beautiful master had blessed her, because the refinementsted until the fourth day. Feng Wu had gotten very little sleep during the past ten days. She was exhausted, but her eyes were surprisingly bright. They reminded one of the sky outside. She had reached the final moment. All the dregs had been filtered, and the dense liquid was about to condense into a pill. This was the critical moment. Emperor Wu was already outside. Master Chu and Master Gao were by his side. All their eyes were on the door of the refinement room. ¡°It¡¯s been ten days. Are you sure she¡¯s still working on the pill?¡± Emperor Wu also seemed tired. Needless to say, things weren¡¯t going too well with Jun Linyuan. Master Chu was very certain. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Feng Wu is still working on the pill.¡± ¡°However, she has failed twice, and this is the third attempt. She hasn¡¯t slept much, has she?¡± Master Chu nodded. Emperor Wu said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. She¡¯ll copse. Maybe she has passed out already.¡± He wanted Master Chu to open the door, but he still had a little hope left. What if... What if the girl seeded? With the pill, Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury could be healed. After that, Night Owl wouldn¡¯t be his match. Master Chu said, ¡°Your Majesty, I can sense the heat in the room, so the furnace is still working. ¡°The heat is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, which means somebody is controlling the fire. ¡°Just then, the heat started to fade. ¡°She¡¯s probably at the critical stage of condensing the pill. ¡°If we force the door open, Miss Feng Wu¡¯s efforts will go to waste. She¡¯ll copse!¡± Master Gao said, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we wait for a moment?¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He asked the other two men, ¡°Do you think Feng Wu can seed?¡± Master Chu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible.¡± Master Gao said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a little hope.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope.¡± The other two men looked at him. Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Have you forgotten about how she defeated the Military Academy? Her level was revealed then, and she¡¯s a Level 2 Spiritual King now. ¡°She only recovered her cultivation ability a year ago and had to start as a Level 1 Spiritual Master. It only took her a year to be a Spiritual King. ¡°Do you realize how many levels she has risen during this time? ¡°Spiritual Master, Spiritual Grandmaster, Spiritual Elder, Spiritual Lord, and Spiritual King! ¡°It would take other people decades to achieve that, and she only spent a year on it. That shows how hard she has worked.¡± Chapter 2960 Chapter 2960: She Did It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°A person only has limited energy.¡± Emperor Wu sighed. ¡°Since she was working so hard on her cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t have spent so much energy on other aspects. ¡°Being a Supreme Level refinement master is already very impressive. It¡¯s extremely difficult to rise higher. ¡°How can she do it? ¡°That¡¯s just impossible!¡± !! Both Master Chu and Master Gao fell silent. That was right... Miss Feng Wu was already an amazing cultivator, so they shouldn¡¯t expect her to be the same with refinement. They shouldn¡¯t ask for too much. They all smiled bitterly. They shouldn¡¯t have such unrealistic expectations. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was concentrating on the pill that had almost taken shape. She was almost there! However, something suddenly happened. The hemispheric pill began to copse. It was supposed to be brown, but the color was turning ck. This wasn¡¯t right! Something was wrong! Feng Wu remembered what was written in the book her beautiful master left her. A Semi-Divine enhancement pill should be as smooth and pure white as a boiled egg. ¡°Quickly! Use your Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± At the critical moment, Little Phoenix gave her a loud reminder. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t afford to fail and was so shocked that she forgot to react. Divine Phoenix Blood? Feng Wu took out a dagger and was about to cut her wrist. Little Phoenix hesitated. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you this, but if I don¡¯t, you¡¯ll kill meter. ¡°I think I should tell you the truth. Otherwise, you¡¯ll hate me forever. ¡°The blood from your wrist won¡¯t work. It has to be your heart blood. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood only has a single drop of heart blood. It can save your life. If you give it to him, you must be sure you won¡¯t regret it.¡± 1 Of course, Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to give it away, but it had to be Feng Wu to make the choice. Previously, her master decided for her, and it ended up creating a disaster that no one anticipated. Therefore, Little Phoenix didn¡¯t dare make the same mistake. Feng Wu looked at the bird and said solemnly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She then cut her chest with the tip of the dagger. A drop of golden blood flew out of her chest andnded on the copsing pill. Feng Wu was thrilled to see the pill recover as she watched, and it eventually took shape. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief and nearly fainted. She hadn¡¯t slept for ten days and had spent that time staring at the furnace. She needed to concentrate all the time. It was an impossible task, but she did it. Her eyes were bloodshot red but frighteningly bright. Chapter 2961 Chapter 2961: Semi-Divine Enhancement Pill Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu could sense the knowledge and experience of a Semi-Divine refinement master flowing into her head. This time, she had made a Semi-Divine pill despite being only a Supreme Level refinement master. With this precious experience, it wouldn¡¯t be very difficult for her to rise to the next level. However, she didn¡¯t have time for that because she had more important things to do. She took out a jade box and carefully put the pale golden pill inside. She then opened the door as fast as she could. !! Emperor Wu had already given up. Master Chu thought Feng Wu had fainted in the room, and was about to force the door open. Just then, the door opened from the inside. Emperor Wu was so worried when he saw Feng Wu with her bloodshot eyes and paleplexion. The adorable girl¡¯s cheeks were hollow, and her chin had gotten so thin. The first thing he did was tofort her. ¡°Kiddo, please don¡¯t me yourself. You¡¯ve done your best...¡± Feng Wu opened the box before he could finish. Wait! The color, the smell, and the appearance! One could see the level of a pill from more than its color and smell. The pill came with its own markings. Emperor Wu saw the markings of a Semi-Divine enhancement pill. ¡°OMG!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was ecstatic. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-Divine pill,¡± Feng Wu said inly. Her eyes were frighteningly bright, and she talked fast. ¡°How¡¯s Jun Linyuan doing? Do you have any news?¡± Emperor Wu nodded, then shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re fighting in Peace Grasnd, and things aren¡¯t looking good.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to get there right now!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Elder Wu is gathering Imperial College students to lead them to Peace Grasnd. If you go with him, it¡¯ll take you less than half an hour to get there.¡± He suddenly started talking faster. ¡°Even I can¡¯t open that portal whenever I want. You have to follow Elder Wu¡¯s schedule. The portal will open in less than 15 minutes.¡± The next second! Feng Wu was out of his sight. She was gone as fast as she came out of the room. Master Chu and Master Gao didn¡¯t even have time to talk to her. Master Chu only realized what had happened after Feng Wu left. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Master Chu shouted. ¡°A Semi-Divine enhancement pill? For real? Is it really a Semi-Divine enhancement pill?¡± Master Chu stared at Master Gao and Emperor Wu, so excited that he started waving his hands around. Emperor Wu and Master Gao looked at each other, and they nodded. Master Chu said, ¡°She really made a Semi-Divine enhancement pill! I can¡¯t believe it! Is she a Semi-Divine refinement master now? ¡°The Junwu Empire has a Semi-Divine refinement master now!¡± Master Chu was so excited that his eyes turned red. ¡°Only the Dongsang Kingdom has masters of that level before, but we have one of our own now!¡± Chapter 2962 Chapter 2962: Barely Made It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even Master Chu was so excited, not to mention Emperor Wu, the ruler of the empire. Not only would it strengthen the empire as a whole, they could also vent their longsting frustration. For the past 13 years, the king of the Dongsang Kingdom hadughed at Emperor Wu, saying that the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have any Semi-Divine refinement masters. ¡°We finally have one of our own! Finally!¡± Tears welled up in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing loudly. !! He was so proud of his daughter-inw. However, he soon stoppedughing because he still didn¡¯t know if his son was still alive. Luckily, his daughter-inw was already on her rescue mission. Feng Wu ran toward the War Academy as fast as she could. The gate of the academy only opened once a month, and Feng Wu already knew that. However, rules were meant to be broken. When she arrived, the teacher at the door was terrified to see her. Feng Wu remembered thest time when she and Zuo Qingluan went through this portal. They were weed by the same teacher, who couldn¡¯t stop fawning on Zuo Qingluan. What happened after that? Word of thepetition between the two schools had already spread. Everybody in the War Academy knew Feng Wu had single-handedly defeated their team. Of course, this teacher knew it, too. Therefore, he was embarrassed to see her. He didn¡¯t know how Feng Wu wouldugh at him. He was trying to figure out what to say, when Feng Wu showed him Emperor Wu¡¯s imperial seal. ¡°Open the portal now!¡± The teacher had a thousand things to say, but he kept his silence in the end. Once inside the portal, Feng Wu sat down, closed her eyes, and started her recovery. Time was of the essence, and she couldn¡¯t waste a second. The teacher had prepared a little speech to apologize to Feng Wu, but she ignored him. Ding ¡ª When the portal opened again, Feng Wu dashed off like a hurricane. The teacher suddenly remembered an expression. ¡°The person you ignore today may ignore you one day.¡± That was what Feng Wu¡¯s eyes had seemed to say back then. The teacher felt as if he had just been pped. By then, Feng Wu had reached the War Academy. She headed directly for the principal¡¯s office. Gongsun Mu wasn¡¯t there. Nor were Chen Ziyun and the others. Feng Wu panicked. 15 minutes had almost passed. Had they left already? ording to Emperor Wu, even he couldn¡¯t activate the portal at will. Feng Wu had never felt so nervous before. Just then, she heard a voice from her armband. It was Chen Ziyun. ¡°Feng Wu, we¡¯re going to Peace Grasnd, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯lle back alive. If not, these will be myst words to you. I wish you and His Royal Highness all the happiness in the world!¡± Feng Wu was astonished! She had forgotten about her armband. ¡°Chen Ziyun, where are you?!¡± Feng Wu asked excitedly. Chen Ziyun was about to step into the portal, and Feng Wu¡¯s voice made him jump. Chapter 2963 Chapter 2963: You Can¡¯t Go Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Wu? I didn¡¯t know you were listening to your armband. That was very fast. If you had replied just a littleter, I wouldn¡¯t have heard it.¡± The girl sounded so excited that Chen Ziyun was secretly ted. ¡°Where are you now? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go into that portal before I arrive!¡± She sounded so fierce! Chen Ziyun almost jumped. !! Just then, Elder Wu red at him. ¡°Go inside now!¡± The portal had opened. To keep it open consumed a lot of spiritual essence. Chen Ziyun told Feng Wu the location and then pleaded with Elder Wu. ¡°Elder Wu, Feng Wu is here to see us off. Can we wait for her?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s spiritual essence was pouring out, so he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll see each other again. Go inside now!¡± Because of the unusual activity in Peace Grasnd, Imperial College was sending more students there. Most of the ss A students were already there, and they were sending the seeded team now. Everybody was there except for Feng Wu. Of course, Qiu Zeyu had already been kicked out. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Elder Wu, we...¡± Elder Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t go in now, you don¡¯t need to go in at all!¡± Chen Ziyun sighed. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t see Feng Wu after all. He hoped he coulde back alive. The portal slowly opened. Feng Wu was still a hundred meters away. Her eyes went bloodshot red when she saw the closing portal. She quickened her pace because she wasn¡¯t going to make it. Just then, Little Phoenix jumped out of her mind and shouted, ¡°Now!¡± The bird could be very helpful in critical moments like this. The teleportation delivered Feng Wu right into the portal, which had almost closed and was only wide enough for one person to squeeze through. If she were 0.001 seconds slower, she would either be stopped outside the portal or crushed to pieces by it. Little Phoenix created this onest chance for her. Thump! Feng Wu crashed into Chen Ziyun, who was thest person in line. Ah! Chen Ziyun was almost knocked down. Luckily, there was a line of people in front of him. Everybody cried out in pain. Even Elder Wu was taken by surprise. He looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Little Phoenix had already run back inside Feng Wu¡¯s mind space, leaving Feng Wu behind to face the consequences. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to Peace Grasnd.¡± Elder Wu asked, ¡°How did you get in?¡± He knew that even he couldn¡¯t move that fast. He was a Spiritual Overlord! Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s my secret.¡± Elder Wu immediately stopped asking questions because he realized Feng Wu was a girl of many secrets. She had secrets back when they were in the Secret Essence Mine, and now... ¡°You can¡¯t go,¡± Elder Wu said solemnly. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand why it was so difficult for her to go to Peace Grasnd. Chapter 2964 Chapter 2964: Peace Grasnd Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°His Royal Highness gave me clear instructions when he left, forbidding you from going there.¡± That was why the entire seeded team was going to Peace Grasnd, but Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been informed. Before, Feng Wu would have been furious, thinking Jun Linyuan was deliberately holding her back, but after learning what Jun Linyuan had done for her, she could understand why he had left that instruction. Peace Grasnd would soon be a death trap. !! It would be extremely dangerous to go there. That was why he had left that instruction. She understood, but she had to go. Feng Wu showed Elder Wu the seal that Emperor Wu had given her. ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s personal seal. He¡¯s sending me to Peace Grasnd, and no one can stop me!¡± Elder Wu wanted to say something, but Feng Wu said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Emperor Wu is still the ruler of this empire!¡± Elder Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu was relieved. She didn¡¯t expect this seal to be so useful. It had helped her greatly in such a short period of time. Elder Wu rolled his eyes at Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t talk to her. While they were talking, Chen Ziyun and the others didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Elder Wu was one of the elders and was known for his ferocity. Feng Wu was about the only student who dared to speak to him in that way. Seeing that Elder Wu had given his tacit consent, Chen Ziyun nudged Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him. Chen Ziyun whispered, ¡°Is this your first time going to Peace Grasnd?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°You can¡¯t even find the portal. I think the answer is quite obvious.¡± The portal was made for war, so it could contain up to a hundred people. Feng Wu found a corner to get some rest. Chen Ziyun sat down opposite her and smiled at her. He finally saw how tired Feng Wu looked. ¡°Why are you so pale? You look like you haven¡¯t slept for ten days!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Chen Ziyun. That was an urate guess, but it wasn¡¯t like he would be getting a prize for it. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t sleep. This is your first time there. Do you know what it¡¯s like over there?¡± Feng Wu darted a nce at him. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Do you know where the grasnd is located? ¡°Do you know where the battlefield is? ¡°Do you know how far it is from Northern Border City? ¡°Do you know the levels of the cultivators there? ¡°Do you...¡± Feng Wu was so tired that she could fall asleep at any moment. She rested her mind while giving him a sinct answer. ¡°Tell me what you know.¡± Chen Ziyun felt sorry for Feng Wu. ¡°Sleep. Just follow me when we get there, and I¡¯ll fill you in then.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Her top priority was to find Jun Linyuan and get him to take the enhancement pill. She didn¡¯t have time for anything else. 1 She told Chen Ziyun, ¡°Just tell me the most important things.¡± The War Academy would provide the students with relevant information. If a student went to school as scheduled, the teachers would give them lessons on Peace Grasnd once they reached ss A. Chapter 2965 Chapter 2965: Battlefield Structure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The lessons covered battles and how to survive over there. However, Feng Wu had skipped too many grades. No one else had ever made such rapid progress. She was a student of ss A, but she had never attended any sses ¨C of course she wouldn¡¯t know those things. Therefore, Chen Ziyun filled her in on the essentials. !! The battlefield was only 500 km from Northern Border City. Because things had been intense recently, both sides had built fortresses 30 km from their borders. The Junwu and Dongsang fortresses were only 60 km apart. The war wasn¡¯t what Feng Wu had imagined. There had been norge-scale battle, and the skirmishes were confined to local areas, so only cultivators had been involved. Northern Feng General¡¯s army had been stationed here mainly as a deterrent. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Most of our cultivatorse from Military Academy and Imperial College.¡± Not everybody in the empire was capable enough to cultivate. Only a handful were qualified to do that, and even fewer were considered talented. A very small percentage of cultivators could get into Imperial College or the Military Academy. It was the same situation in the Dongsang Kingdom. Therefore, the war between cultivators involved fewer than a thousand people. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Most Imperial College studentse from intermediate schools, whereas the Military Academy mainly recruits from the military service. ¡°Here in Peace Grasnd, Northern Feng General holds suprememand on our side. ¡°Below him are the principals of Imperial College and the Military Academy. ¡°The three of them are at the top of the hierarchy, and they¡¯re all Spiritual Saints. They seldom participate in battles. They¡¯re only there as a deterrent. ¡°If they participated, Peace Grasnd wouldn¡¯t be big enough to withstand their power. ¡°After that are the elders, who are Spiritual Overlords. Elder Wu is an intermediate Spiritual Overlord, and one of the other elders is a peak Spiritual Overlord. I¡¯ll tell you more about it when we have time. ¡°We Spiritual King students are below the elders. ¡°We belonged to the Spiritual Lord group before we rose to the Spiritual King stage. Most graduates are Spiritual Kings. That¡¯s right. Most people end up on this battlefield after they graduate. ¡°Only peak Spiritual Lord students from ss A are qualified to train themselves in Peace Grasnd. They won¡¯t participate in dangerous battles. They¡¯re there to train and survive. They¡¯ll only join the main force when they be Spiritual Kings.¡± Just then, the portal opened. Chen Ziyun stepped outside, and Feng Wu opened her eyes. She saw green. Everywhere she turned, she saw an endless green. In front of her was a fortress. The walls were at least 50 m tall, and she seemed tiny inparison. ¡°This is our fortress, and the Dongsang fortress is over there,¡± said Chen Ziyun. ¡°Here on the t grasnd, you can easily see things 60 km away.¡± It wasn¡¯tpletely t. She could see trees in the north, but they were only a little over 10 m tall. She didn¡¯t have time to say anything, because something suddenly happened. Chapter 2966 Chapter 2966: Covered in Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu felt very hot, and she looked up at the sky. It was covered by ming red clouds. ¡°Are the clouds on fire?¡± Feng Wu frowned. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Clouds were made of water vapor, so how could they be on fire? She must be so tired that she was hallucinating. !! However, something still felt off. They soon entered the fortress. The vast fortress was divided into two wings. ording to Chen Ziyun, the left wing was where the Military Academy¡¯s quarters were, and the right wing was Imperial College¡¯s. Feng Wu only realized howrge the fortress was when she was inside. It was a 5 km by 5 km square, and covered an area of 25 square kilometers in total. Imperial College¡¯s quarters were at least ten square kilometers in size. It was made up of rows of stone houses that seemed quite durable. Everybody could have their own house. Feng Wu thought that everything she had seen so far seemed to be in order, and she didn¡¯t feel the tension of war. Northern Feng General had to be an excellent leader. She went straight to Elder Wu. ¡°I need to see Northern Feng General.¡± She had asked around, but no one had any information on Jun Linyuan. She thought that Northern Feng General had to know something. Elder Wu stared at her. ¡°Northern Feng General won¡¯t see every person who wants to talk to him.¡± He was the suprememander of the army and a very busy man. Somebody snorted. Feng Wu frowned and saw that it was Sheng Changtian, her old enemy. Feng Wu ignored him and only said to Elder Wu, ¡°Do you remember that seal?¡± Elder Wu immediately realized it was Emperor Wu¡¯s personal seal. It urred to Elder Wu that the girl might be Emperor Wu¡¯s future daughter-inw, so Northern Feng General might actually agree to see her. Elder Wu said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it as well, then.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so quiet. Where is everybody?¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°Has the war started? I don¡¯t think so...¡± They suddenly heard surprised voices, and they rushed to the other side of the fortress, which was the side that didn¡¯t face the portal. The portal was at the back of the fortress. So many people had gathered on a wide in, and they all looked up at the burning clouds. Elder Wu asked a familiar student what was going on. The student said, ¡°They¡¯re fighting over the clouds!¡± ¡°They? Who?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness and Night Owl of the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She knew Jun Linyuan and Night Owl would confront each other, but she didn¡¯t know the battle would be so fierce. People around them were exining to Elder Wu and Chen Ziyun, ¡°It¡¯s been ten days since His Royal Highness and Night Owl started fighting. ¡°The clouds were white at first, but as the battle continued, more and more clouds were set on fire! ¡°Nearly 80% of the clouds are like that already!¡± Little Phoenix stood on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and looked up at the sky. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see anything, but Little Phoenix knew better because it had the fire element. What it said made Feng Wu¡¯s blood curdle. ¡°His Royal Highness is covered in blood.¡± Chapter 2967 Chapter 2967: Looked Down Upon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His Royal Highness was covered in blood? Feng Wu was worried sick. How was his injury? She had to find a way to give him the enhancement pill! Just then, she saw somebody jumping into the air. !! Who was that? She wanted to go up there, too. However, Elder Wu stopped her before she could do anything. ¡°What are you doing?¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡± Up? Most of the people nearby were Spiritual Kings, and there were also Spiritual Overlords like Elder Wu. They all frowned when they heard this. A girl in a green dress scolded Feng Wu. ¡°Go up there? Do you want to get His Royal Highness killed?¡± Feng Wu red at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone go up there just now?¡± The girl stared at her, her tone even less friendly. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can go up there! Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. The rules? A polite teenager stepped out to calm things down. He said to the green dress girl, ¡°Senior Sister Lan, we¡¯ve never met her before. I think she¡¯s new, so it¡¯s understandable that she doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡± He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°May I have your name?¡± Chen Ziyun immediately said, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, she¡¯s Feng Wu, a member of the seeded team. It¡¯s her first time here.¡± Senior Brother Yun gave him a knowing look. ¡°That exins everything. ss A students are always new here.¡± Senior Sister Lan rolled her eyes at Feng Wu and turned around to look up at Jun Linyuan in the sky. She was very concerned. Chen Ziyun whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°Senior Sister Lan graduated two years ago, and Senior Brother Yun graduatedst year. They both came straight to Peace Grasnd after graduation.¡± One of the ways for cultivators to climb the socialdder was toe to Peace Grasnd after Imperial College. Here, they could umte military achievements and earn a higher military rank. Chen Ziyun then asked, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, what¡¯s going on? Why is His Royal Highness up there? Why is he fighting Night Owl?¡± Senior Brother Yun was also watching the battle. He frowned and exined, ¡°The battle started ten days ago. ¡°Night Owl destroyed a small fortress and asked to duel His Royal Highness. If we didn¡¯t grant his request, he would destroy a small fortress every day until a full-scale war broke out. ¡°Both sides have three capable cultivators; if they join the war, all hell will break loose, so no one dares do anything. ¡°His Royal Highness arrived that evening, and the duel started right away in the clouds. ¡°At first, only one cloud was red, but as the battle continued, half of the sky turned red. ¡°How did Night Owl make such rapid progress? He wasn¡¯t His Royal Highness¡¯s match before.¡± Sheng Changtian shook his head. Senior Brother Yun nodded. ¡°Before, His Royal Highness could finish the battle in one day, but this battle hassted ten days. I heard from my master that His Royal Highness has a severe injury.¡± Feng Wu interjected, ¡°He can¡¯t defeat Night Owl because of that injury!¡± Senior Sister Lan found herment idiotic. ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t!¡± Chapter 2968 Chapter 2968: His Royal Highness Will Win Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at Senior Sister Lan in bewilderment. So did Chen Ziyun and Sheng Changtian. She didn¡¯t know sh*t? Excuse me? Judging by the rtionship between Feng Wu and His Royal Highness, she might know everything. Chen Ziyun was about to say something, when Senior Brother Yun tried to mediate again. !! ¡°You weren¡¯t here, so you don¡¯t know,¡± Senior Brother Yun said earnestly. ¡°My master said His Royal Highness is indeed injured, and it is a severe internal injury. ¡°We didn¡¯t know at first, but the masters saw it when the battle started. ¡°ording to them, His Royal Highness found old Mr. Zuo prior to the battle. Zuo Chengfeng is three levels higher than His Royal Highness, but His Royal Highness burned half of the old master¡¯s body to a crisp. ¡°That kind of battle is bound to severely injure His Royal Highness!¡± Senior Sister Lan ground her teeth. ¡°Why did His Royal Highness challenge Zuo Chengfeng now?¡± Chen Ziyun and Sheng Changtian looked at each other. Could Zuo Qingluan be the reason? Did His Royal Highness take revenge for Feng Wu? That exined everything! That was why Feng Wu knew about the injury already! She knew everything! Senior Sister Lan kept her gaze on the two tiny figures in the sky. ¡°His Royal Highness will win! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why did that person go up there?¡± These people kept digressing! She wanted to know how to go up! ¡°The person you saw is a Spiritual Overlord from the Dongsang Kingdom,¡± Senior Sister Lan said reluctantly. ¡°They won, so they can send a person up there.¡± They won? They won what? Senior Sister Lan¡¯s answer was so vague that Feng Wu was still confused, so she looked at Senior Brother Yun. Senior Brother Yun lost all his frustration when he met Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°That¡¯s our agreement.¡± He pointed at an area not far ahead of them. Arge group of people had gathered at the border. ¡°Both sides can send reinforcements up into the sky. No matter how many people either side sends, we must fight a battle to decide which side gets to send its people. ¡°Apparently, the Dongsang Kingdom won that battle, so one of their Spiritual Overlords flew up. ¡°The battle is between Spiritual Kings, but a Spiritual Overlord is sent out. ¡°That¡¯s because Spiritual Kings can¡¯t fly up there.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Why was it soplicated? ¡°What about a spiritual pet?¡± she asked. She just wanted to give Jun Linyuan the pill. Senior Brother Yun shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. The sky above us is controlled by the most powerful cultivators. ¡°We have the general and two principals, and they have three equally powerful cultivators. All six pairs of eyes are watching over this area. Even an ant will be spotted, let alone a spiritual pet. They¡¯ll be smashed to the ground right away.¡± Little Phoenix cringed because it knew Feng Wu had wanted to send it up there. Feng Wu took a deep breath. So, Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t do the trick. Senior Sister Lan red at Senior Brother Yun. ¡°Save your spit! She¡¯s just an ant!¡± 1 Senior Brother Yun seemed to be scared of Senior Sister Lan. He didn¡¯t talk back and only gave Feng Wu an apologetic nce. Chapter 2969 Chapter 2969: Special Method Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu ignored Senior Sister Lan. ¡°The battle is fought by Spiritual Kings, is it?¡± Senior Brother Yun said, ¡°Yes. The contestants have to be junior Spiritual Kings below 20 years old.¡± That was because only young Spiritual Kings of that age had the potential to be capable fighters in the future. Therefore, both the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom paid a lot of attention to Spiritual Kings. Senior Sister Lan grew impatient. The girl was so pretty and seemed so worried about His Royal Highness. Lan suddenly felt threatened. !! ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± She raised her hand, trying to p Feng Wu. Holy crap! The few people who knew better were astonished. Had this woman lost her mind? How dare she attack Feng Wu? ... Chen Ziyun and Sheng Changtian stared at Senior Sister Lan in disbelief. Although Senior Sister Lan was an outstanding graduate, Feng Wu was the love of His Royal Highness¡¯s life! There were many talented graduates, but His Royal Highness only had one future wife! Just then, they heard a crisp sound and were shocked by what they saw. Somebody was pped, but it wasn¡¯t Feng Wu. She had pped Senior Sister Lan instead. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t slept for ten days and was filled with frustration. She couldn¡¯t stand the provocation anymore. She didn¡¯t hold back her power as a Level 2 Spiritual King. Thump! Senior Sister Lan flew backward. Everybody stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Senior Brother Yun was so shocked that he turned to Chen Ziyun in bewilderment. Why was a ss A student so powerful? Chen Ziyun rubbed his nose. ¡°During thepetition against the Military Academy this year, Feng Wu defeated all five opponents, including Sheng Changtian, all by herself.¡± Sheng Changtian couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation. He immediately tried to leave, but the students nearby all heard it, and they all looked at Feng Wu. One could never tell that the girl was so fierce! ¡°She¡¯s only 14.¡± Chen Ziyun feigned an indifferent tone. ¡°She¡¯s only been with us for less than six months.¡± Senior Brother Yun was speechless. Everyone was dumbfounded. No! They wouldn¡¯t believe it! Feng Wu had already walked away. If only the winner could go up into the sky, she would defeat them all. Chen Ziyun turned around and saw Feng Wu charging at the border. He immediately ran after her. ¡°Xiao Wu! Wait for me!¡± Only then did Senior Sister Lan stumble back to them. ¡°Where¡¯s that girl?!¡± Her face was livid. Everybody saw the mark on her face. Her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were covered in dirt. Somebody said, ¡°Feng Wu is heading for the border.¡± It was a girl¡¯s voice. If Feng Wu had been here, she would have recognized the speaker ¨C it was Shan Jingfei. Senior Sister Lan stormed off toward the border, too. Was there going to be a battle? Let¡¯s go! All the people in the fortress headed for the border, too. Over the years, the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom had kept their battle to Peace Grasnd. The battle between cultivators was different from that between ordinary soldiers. Chapter 2970 Chapter 2970: Are We Going to Lose? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They set up many arenas on the border. Usually, the two sides would engage in five-on-five battles in these arenas topare the strength of the two forces. Of course, the Spiritual Saints wouldn¡¯t get involved. The Spiritual Overlords also felt that they were too important to participate. Therefore, most of the battles took ce between Spiritual Kings, who made up the majority of the cultivators in Peace Grasnd. !! There were threerge arenas on the border. The one on the left was a junior arena, the one on the right was an intermediate arena, and the one in the middle was an advanced arena. Level 1 to 3 Spiritual Kings fought on the left. Level 4 to 6 Spiritual Kings fought on the right. Level 7 to 9 fought in the middle. The current battle was taking ce in the junior arena. Feng Wu pushed away the crowd and made it to the front row. The two sides were fighting. Two out of the five Junwu cultivators had lost, and there were three more to go. The Dongsang team had only lost once. Feng Wu heard the people around her talking. ¡°Oh no... We¡¯re not going to lose again, are we?¡± ¡°The previous one was from the Military Academy, and he lost to the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± ¡°This round is between Imperial College and the Dongsang Kingdom. If we lose again, they¡¯ll send another Spiritual Overlord up there to help Night Owl!¡± ... ¡°Look! We¡¯re losing up there!¡± ¡°Oh god! They¡¯vee out of the clouds!¡± Feng Wu looked up. It was incredible! Jun Linyuan and Night Owl had been fighting in the clouds before, and no one could see how they were doing. But now, they were fighting a few hundred meters above them, and they could see their every move. ¡°Gosh! Look at His Royal Highness! His hand is bleeding!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a cut on his cheek!¡± ¡°Night Owl doesn¡¯t look much better. He¡¯s awfully pale.¡± ¡°Shit! That Dongsang Spiritual Overlord tried to sneak up on His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll never seed!¡± ¡°But he can distract His Royal Highness. In a battle like this, one second can make all the difference!¡± That was true. At the thought of that, many people cursed loudly for losing that battle. ¡°Forget about thest round. We¡¯re losing this one!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t I a junior Spiritual King?!¡± Feng Xun was furious. Xuan Yi was equally frustrated. They arrived right after Jun Linyuan, but there was nothing they could do. Another Junwu cultivator fell out of the arena. ¡°Shit! Not again! Are you trying to get His Royal Highness killed?¡± Countless people red at the contestant that had been kicked off the stage. The junior Spiritual King was a former student of Imperial College and was chosen because he was under 20. Chapter 2971 Chapter 2971: It¡¯s Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I... I...¡± The teenager was frustrated and scared. If His Royal Highness died because of his failure, he would never be able to atone for his crime. Right now, the Military Academy only had two people left, but the Dongsang Kingdom had four. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The chubby Dongsang teenager on the stage smirked. !! ¡°People of the Junwu Empire are useless! ¡°You lost thest round, and three of your people have been defeated so far. ¡°Who¡¯s next? Come here and try my fists!¡± Many Junwu cultivators wanted to give it a go. The contestants had been determined beforehand, and they wouldn¡¯t introduce new members in the middle of a battle. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Min!¡± Chen Ziyun told Feng Wu. ¡°He graduated two years ago and was the strongest graduate of his year. Don¡¯t worry...¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t care if he used to be the strongest. She stepped forward and patted Senior Brother Min on the shoulder. Senior Brother Min turned around, displeased. Who was bold enough to disturb him now? The people around them also stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Who was this pretty girl in the red dress? Of course, they were in the middle of a battle, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to her beauty. His Royal Highness¡¯s life was on the line. The war would also affect the entire Junwu Empire. ¡°Are you confident you can win?¡± Feng Wu stared at Senior Brother Min. Who was this girl? Senior Brother Min stared at Feng Wu. Usually, Senior Brother Min would have bellowed at the intruder, but the girl was so pretty and delicate that Senior Brother Min said patiently, ¡°Excuse me, but it¡¯s my turn now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you sure you can win?¡± Hoshimi was shouting on the stage. ¡°Bring it on! I want to punch someone in the face! Stop stalling!¡± Having met one another in the arena on a daily basis, all the cultivators were familiar with thenguage of the other side, especially the curse words. Senior Brother Min grew impatient because Feng Wu was still blocking his way. ¡°You¡¯re not certain, are you?¡± Feng Wu asked. Senior Brother Min said, ¡°No one can say that for sure, but I¡¯ll do my best...¡± Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Huh? Everybody was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s with the girl?¡± ¡°Where did shee from?¡± ¡°Is she from the Military Academy or Imperial College?¡± ¡°Can somebody drag her away?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but she doesn¡¯t have a brain.¡± ... Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what they said. All she wanted was to win this battle. She had to give the pill to Jun Linyuan! She was about to push Senior Brother Min away, when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Let me do it.¡± It was a cold voice, but it was proud and confident. What a familiar voice. Feng Wu turned around and saw her old acquaintance. Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan had been here for a while. Thanks to her social skills, all the people in the fortress knew her. They also knew that she came from the Zuo family and was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. Moreover, she had True Phoenix Blood. ¡°Zuo Qingluan?¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯s very capable!¡± ¡°She has been taught by both the Zuo family and Firmament Pce. With the True Phoenix Blood, she has a much better chance than Min!¡± Chapter 2972 Chapter 2972: Hoshimi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even Senior Brother Min hesitated. He looked from Zuo Qingluan to Feng Wu and chose the former. ¡°In that case...¡± Senior Brother Min took a step back. Everyone else nodded. !! Zuo Qingluan was said to be quite capable, so she could increase their chances of winning this battle. Zuo Qingluan deliberately bumped into Feng Wu when walking past her. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let her win. She concentrated her spiritual essence on her shoulder when Zuo Qingluan knocked into her. Thump! Zuo Qingluan was bounced off. No! She couldn¡¯t fall. Zuo Qingluan stumbled, and it took all her strength to stop herself from falling. However, everybody saw her stumble, and they all fell silent. Zuo Qingluan froze. Her face turned livid. Feng Wu walked up the stage before Zuo Qingluan could do anything. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Feng Wu pushed Zuo Qingluan out of the way and walked up the stage to face Hoshimi. All the Junwu cultivators became very nervous. ¡°Zuo Qingluan identally lost her bnce when Feng Wu bumped into her, didn¡¯t she?¡± Everybody thought that way. ¡°Who on earth is this Feng Wu?¡± They all whispered to each other. Most students at the front were from Imperial College, and the Military Academy students were at the back. The Imperial College students studied Feng Wu¡¯s armband. Only current students wore that armband. Once they graduated, they would wear a military armband instead. Therefore ¡ª They immediately saw that she hadn¡¯t graduated yet. How could she possibly win this battle? Chen Ziyun was the top student, but even he couldn¡¯t do it. We¡¯re through! everybody thought nervously. The Dongsang Kingdom soon found out what they were talking about, and they were thrilled. A teenage girl? What was the Junwu Empire thinking? Hoshimi looked Feng Wu up and down. ¡°I almost can¡¯t bring myself to hit a pretty girl like you. Why don¡¯t you surrender now?¡± Feng Wu felt she had wasted a lot of time, and she had to hurry up. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Feng Wu asked coldly. Hoshimi was over 100kg, and his physical strength was his strong point. He grinned viciously. ¡°Of course, but only I get to decide when we finish...¡± Hoshimi hadn¡¯t finished talking, when Feng Wu moved. She leaped into the air and charged at Hoshimi. She suddenly disappeared from everybody¡¯s sight. The next second, she was in front of Hoshimi. Hoshimi sensed her terrifying energy, but he didn¡¯t have time to react. Thump! Feng Wu kicked him in the mouth before Hoshimi could utter another word. He flew backward and fell on the ground far away from the arena. Because of the distance, the thump wasn¡¯t loud. However, it was very quiet all around. Chapter 2973

Chapter 2973: A Child

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

Because it was so quiet, everybody heard the thump. Ssss ¡ª They all sucked in their breaths. OMG! That was¡­ ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing the Imperial College armband, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She doesn¡¯t have a military rank yet because she hasn¡¯t graduated!¡± ¡°Does that kick look like she hasn¡¯t graduated?¡± Everybody fell silent. Chen Ziyun was pleased. Senior Brother Min knew Chen Ziyun, so he asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± Senior Brother Min graduated two years ago, but he was still an intermediate Spiritual King. He was the top student of his year, which just showed how difficult it was to be a Level 2 Spiritual King. But now ¡ª ¡°Is she really a current student?¡± Everybody asked Chen Ziyun because they knew he was the current top student. Chen Ziyun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Wu only joined the War Academy six months ago, and she skipped four grades in that time. She also joined the seeded team and led our team in thepetition, where she defeated the Military Academy team.¡± ¡°What? We won?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the top student? Why did she lead the team?¡± ¡­ Chen Ziyun gloated. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she lead the team? She¡¯s only 14, but she¡¯s already a Level 2 Spiritual King. How about that? She has my utmost admiration.¡± The crowd was speechless. Although they didn¡¯t like Chen Ziyun¡¯s tone¡­ 14 years old? A Level 2 Spiritual King? Was she even human? ¡°She¡¯s only 14?!¡± ¡°She does seem young, but a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve graduated for so long, and I¡¯m still¡­ Gosh, I want to kill myself!¡± These people had always considered themselves geniuses, but when theypared themselves with Feng Wu, they felt like hanging themselves. Hearing all the discussion, Zuo Qingluan felt humiliated. She was older than Feng Wu. She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. Feng Wu was going to turn herself into aughing stock! She was only the fourth contestant. Once she lost, Zuo Qingluan would go up and save the day! That was Zuo Qingluan¡¯s wish, but would things turn out that way? Feng Wu ignored all the noise. What they said didn¡¯t concern her. She just wanted to win and save Jun Linyuan. She never knew she could care so much about someone who wasn¡¯t her beautiful master. Since when did she care about Jun Linyuan as much as she did Qiuling, who had grown up with her? Feng Wu cleared her mind and looked up. The Dongsang Kingdom had sent their third contestant. It was a teenage girl. Dressed in a leather jacket and a leather skirt, the girl had a tiny waist and amazing curves. Her face looked rather young. Her attitude was quite arrogant the moment she walked onto the stage. Chapter 2974

Chapter 2974: What to Do?

Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions

She stared at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve defeated Hoshimi, so I guess you have some skills, but that¡¯s not enough.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for this. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± She charged at the girl. ¡°How careless!¡± The girl smirked. She raised her staff and started chanting. Ice began to form in the air. The Dongsang cultivators were pleased, while the Junwu Empire cultivators grew anxious. This teenage girl was more powerful than Hoshimi. ¡°She¡¯s a peak Level 2 Spiritual King!¡± ¡°A peak Level 2 Spiritual King?!¡± ¡°What should we do? Is Feng Wu a junior or intermediate Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± ¡°This is so frustrating. We have peak Level 2 Spiritual Kings, but the age limit makes it so hard to find any!¡± ¡°All the Dongsang weapons have inscriptions that suit the users. That staff has inscriptions, too! ¡°The inscriptions increase the power of her ice by 20%!¡± ¡°20% on top of being a peak Level 2 Spiritual King? That¡¯s impossible!¡± They all panicked. Even Chen Ziyun grew anxious. Feng Wu had defeated Sheng Changtian, but this girl was a Level 2 Spiritual King with a 20% increase in her power. What was Feng Wu going to do? Ice was forming rapidly. In less than a second, there was a giant ice ball in front of the girl. ¡°Explode! ¡°Go!¡± The ice ball exploded when Feng Wu was ten meters away. Everybody saw the ice des surround Feng Wu. She was trapped inside the confined space. The Junwu Empire cultivators held their breaths. Those ice des could destroy Feng Wu¡¯s face! Was the genius girl going to be killed? The teenage girl smirked, and so did the other Dongsang cultivators. Feng Wu didn¡¯t make any unnecessary moves. ¡°Ground Control! ¡°Reflect! ¡°Fallen Star Sword!¡± No one thought Feng Wu could control the flying ice des. Not only did she do that, she also made them fly back. WHAT?! The Dongsang girl froze. By the time she realized what had happened, the ice des were only inches away. ¡°Dissipate! ¡°Now!¡± Even so, a few des still flew past her cheek. Her smooth skin was cut open, and blood trickled down her cheek. That wasn¡¯t all. While she was busy handling the ice des, the Fallen Star Sword reached her tiny neck. The girl straightened her back and stopped moving. She stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°You¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t form a sentence. How could this be? She knew Feng Wu hadn¡¯t graduated yet, but since when could a current student defeat her? She wasn¡¯t the only one that was surprised. Meanwhile ¡ª Chapter 2975 - Fight

Chapter 2975: Fight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Many Junwu Empire cultivators were astonished. The next second, they realized what had happened, and they shouted at the top of their lungs. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is awesome!¡± ¡­ If Feng Wu moved her Fallen Star Sword one inch further, she would cut the girl¡¯s throat open. The girl trembled nervously. She could easily lose her life now. ¡°Get lost.¡± Feng Wu put down her sword. ¡°Are you not going to kill me?¡± The girl was surprised. Feng Wu had no personal issues with the girl, and she knew the girl was very popr in the Dongsang Kingdom. Killing her would only cause more problems. Feng Wu only wanted to win this battle and send the pill to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Feng Wu stared at the girl. She didn¡¯t know this, but when her face darkened, she reminded other people of the crown prince. The girl immediately jumped off the stage. All eyes were on Feng Wu. The girl was called Sakurin and she was quite popr among the Dongsang teenagers. She quickly disappeared into the crowd. She was looking for someone. One of her senior brothers was Fuhara, a man of little words but an outstanding swordsman. Fuhara was trying to be a Level 4 Spiritual King. He would be 20 years old in a day. After that, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to fight in the junior arena anymore. Sakurin ran as fast as she could. ¡°Fuhara, don¡¯t make the breakthrough just yet!¡± Feng Wu remained on the stage and said impatiently, ¡°Where are the Dongsang cultivators? Hurry up!¡± The Dongsang cultivators were so shocked that they hadn¡¯t decided who to send next. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m in a rush! Hurry up!¡± In a rush? Everybody looked up at the sky. The battle between Night Owl and Jun Linyuan had reached a critical moment. The Spiritual Overlord beside Night Owl was ready to ambush Jun Linyuan at any moment. Stalling would only help the Dongsang Kingdom. Hence, the Junwu Empire cultivators tried to provoke their enemy. ¡°Weren¡¯t you so confident before? Where¡¯s your next contestant?¡± ¡°Are you scared of Feng Wu?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all cowards!¡± ¡­ The Dongsang cultivators were furious. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A strong teenager stepped out of the crowd. He was so strong that each of his steps shook the ground. His weapon was a rod that had some patterns on it. The Dongsang Kingdom was very generous with inscriptions, and this Spiritual King also had his own inscribed weapon. ¡°I¡¯m Si, a junior Level 3 Spiritual King.¡± Si pointed his rod at Feng Wu. A Level 3 Spiritual King¡­ Although he was also a junior Spiritual King, he was a whole level higher than Feng Wu. The Junwu Empire cultivators fell silent. They grew anxious. ¡°He¡¯s a level higher, and the inscription can amplify his power by 20%¡­¡± ¡°Will Feng Wu be alright?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried about herself at all. When she saw the blood on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, her sight seemed to turn red. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Feng Wu started the battle without giving her enemy any time to react. Chapter 2976 - Surrender

Chapter 2976: Surrender

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu didn¡¯t give her opponent any time to react. Frankly speaking, Si was a capable fighter. He was a Level 3 Spiritual King, and a junior Level 2 Spiritual King couldn¡¯t possibly withstand his power. Luckily, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t an ordinary junior Level 2 Spiritual King. The battle started, and she exerted as much power as Si did. ¡°Wow, Xiao Wu is an intermediate Level 2 Spirit King now!¡± Sheng Changtian was shocked. Was this Feng Wu even human? She was too powerful to be one! He had met her ten days ago when she had just risen to Level 2. It had only been ten days, and she was making progress again! Thump! Thump! Thump! They exchanged blows in mid-air. Feng Wu didn¡¯t exert her full power during thepetition with the Military Academy, but she needed to send the pill to Jun Linyuan, so she spared no effort in the battle. She immediately used her most lethal stances. Each strike was more powerful than the previous one. Si was astonished. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. He was a whole level higher than her and had exerted his full power, but he still couldn¡¯t take her down. Si¡¯s eyes glinted. He had to defeat her for the sake of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s dignity. Therefore! He moved his rod even faster. Several times, he almost hit Feng Wu in the head, but she dodged the strike every single time. Ten minutes had passed, and neither of them was winning. ¡°OMG! Feng Wu has held on for so long!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a level lower than him. That shows how much potential she has!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? There are inscriptions on Si¡¯s weapon. He¡¯s 20% more powerful than he really is!¡± ¡°Look! He¡¯s exerting that power!¡± Si smirked. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re good, but I¡¯m better! ¡°You¡¯ve been able to fend me off despite being a Level 2 Spiritual King. I can see your potential. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have revealed it here. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom will never let a genius like you grow up!¡± Everybody heard those words. Sh*t! Cultivators of the Junwu Empire were frustrated. Were they going to kill their genius girl? ¡°You should have killed Sakurin. That way, you would have at least taken out one enemy, but you were too merciful. ¡°Do you think that¡¯ll stop me from killing you? ¡°Get ready to die,¡± Si said gloomily. Feng Xun realized something was wrong, so he shouted, ¡°Feng Wu,e off the stage! Now!¡± If she gave up, Si wouldn¡¯t be allowed to kill her. Many people also realized that Si wanted to kill this young genius. Everybody tried to get Feng Wu back. ¡°Feng Wu, just give up!¡± ¡°You can always win the next battle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw your life away!¡± ¡­ Feng Xun wanted to drag Feng Wu off the stage, but he couldn¡¯t do that. The contestants had to leave the stage willingly, and no one was allowed to intervene, unless the three bosses came here in person. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Si grinned again before Feng Wu could say anything. It was an eerie smile. Chapter 2977 - Lovely Angel

Chapter 2977: Lovely Angel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu also smiled, and it looked almost like Si¡¯s. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re going to die?¡± Feng Wu suddenly drew out her Fallen Star Sword. Si had leaped up and was smashing down at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with his inscribed rod. Feng Wu said, ¡°The second stance of the Fallen Star Sword! ¡°Dancing Dragon In the Moonlight!¡± Speed made all the difference. Feng Wu was moving as fast as Si, an intermediate Level 3 Spiritual King. However! No one saw iting when Feng Wu suddenly picked up her speed. She was only a little faster than Si. The difference was only 0.001 seconds, but that was all she needed. It was like a slow-motion picture. Fallen Star Sword shed through the air, and Si was cut in half at his waist. The upper part of his body fell to the left, and the lower to the right. He was in two pieces, and blood gushed out. The rod that he was so proud of made a loud nk as it dropped onto the ground. Si¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Everybody fell silent. Cultivators on both sides stared at Feng Wu as if she had grown wings. She had been a little faster than Si just then. She¡­ ¡°She¡¯s a senior Level 2 Spiritual King now¡­¡± said someone in the crowd. A senior Level 2 Spiritual King? Wasn¡¯t she only a junior one just then? How did she reach the senior level during a battle? It was so unfair! The people of the Dongsang Kingdom couldn¡¯t ept it, while people of the Junwu Empire were perplexed. Feng Wu looked into Si¡¯s eyes and answered the question she asked. ¡°You¡¯re dead because you talk too much,¡± said Feng Wu. He talked too much? People of the Junwu Empire wanted tough, whereas the people of the Dongsang Kingdom wanted to cry. That was outrageous! No, that wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that Feng Wu had won! She really had killed Si. ¡°How can a Level 2 Spiritual King kill a Level 3 Spiritual King?¡± The Dongsang cultivators fell silent. Why were there different levels? That was because the difference in strength between levels was huge. There were cases where a cultivator of a lower level defeated someone of a higher level, but the lower one would be severely injured during the battle. However¡­ They looked at Feng Wu. Her face was smooth and clean, and not one hair was out of ce. How frustrating! Feng Wu frowned at the Dongsang people. ¡°Don¡¯t you have onest contestant? What are you waiting for?¡± She was in a hurry to deliver the pill. The Junwu cultivators realized something. They had been so frustrated before Feng Wu came. They had lost the first round and seemed to be losing this round. They were panic-stricken. It wasn¡¯t that they were weaker than the other side, but the rule required the contestants to be junior Spiritual Kings below 20 years old. It was hard to achieve, but that was the rule. It was a battle of potential. They had capable junior Spiritual Kings, but they were all older than 20. The Dongsang people had said the most humiliating things, and the Junwu cultivators had been so frustrated. Then, Feng Wu arrived. She was the loveliest angel! Seeing that things had turned around, they started taunting the Dongsang Kingdom. Chapter 2978 - We’re Doomed

Chapter 2978: We¡¯re Doomed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you send your weakest cultivators? None of them could put up a fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiao Wu cut that man in half with one strike. Do you have tougher members?¡± ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? There¡¯s not much potential there, is there?¡± ¡­ They enjoyed taunting their opponents because it helped them vent their rage. They needed to show off. The Dongsang cultivators looked at one another in frustration. Several people wanted to go up the stage until they saw the Fallen Star Sword, which was still dripping blood. They rubbed their abdomen when they saw Si carried off the stage in parts. How scary! Were there more Level 3 Spiritual Kings? Yes, there were, but they didn¡¯t dare go up the stage. Feng Wu looked up at Jun Linyuan and Night Owl¡¯s fierce battle. Each blow could be a lethal one. Why were those people still stalling? Feng Wu said impatiently, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± The Dongsang Kingdom people were furious. Feng Wu said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find anyone, just give up! Stop wasting my time!¡± The Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop staring and send someone up here!¡± Hoshimi¡¯s face was livid. His friend was about to go up the stage, when Sakurin ran toward them, shouting, ¡°Wait!¡± They all looked at her. Sakurin shouted as she ran, ¡°Senior Brother Fuhara is here!¡± ¡°Fuhara Tsuba?¡± ¡°That peak Level 3 Spiritual King?¡± ¡°Gosh! It really is him! I thought he went into seclusion,¡± said Hoshimi. They were of simr cultivation levels and fought in the same circle, so they knew each other well. Everybody knew how capable Fuhara was. Many Junwu Empire cultivators fell silent when they heard the name. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°I thought he went into seclusion and wasn¡¯t going to participate in this battle!¡± Seeing their frustration, Chen Ziyun asked what they were talking about. He had just be a Spiritual King and hadn¡¯t been qualified to watch the battle until now. Senior Brother Min looked like he was going to cry. ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± Chen Ziyun asked, ¡°Why? Tell me!¡± Senior Brother Min said, ¡°Fuhara is the ultimate winner in the junior arena. He has won 100 battles on that stage!¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°100?¡± Senior Brother Min said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. Whenever he participates, the other four members are never needed. He can defeat all our five members on his own. ¡°He has done it 100 times! ¡°He has defeated almost all of us. ¡°In other words, Fuhara is invincible here in the junior arena! ¡°He only went into seclusion because he was bored defeating us all the time. He was trying to be an intermediate Spiritual King and fight in the intermediate arena. ¡°None of us are his match. We¡¯re doomed!¡± Chapter 2979 - Protest

Chapter 2979: Protest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°What?¡± Chen Ziyun turned pale. Was Fuhara really that capable? What about Feng Wu? ¡°If they win this round, they¡¯ll send another one up, and His Royal Highness¡­¡± A Spiritual Overlord usually wouldn¡¯t affect the crown prince, but he was injured now, and Night Owl was also an extremely capable cultivator. That was very bad news! People of the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. Senior Brother Min protested, ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Fuhara promised he wouldn¡¯t fight in the junior arena anymore!¡± Other students of the Imperial College realized that, too. That was right! Fuhara had indeed said that, and his tone had been full of disdain. They all raised their hands to protest. Fuhara smirked. He walked steadily toward the arena until he was on the stage. He nced at the cultivators of the Junwu Empire and smirked. ¡°Protest? Your protest isn¡¯t worth sh*t! ¡°I¡¯ll fight in whichever arena I want! ¡°Only the weak protest. Strong men speak with their fists!¡± Fuhara waved his fists in the air. Teenagers of the Junwu Empire flushed. ¡°Only the weak protest¡±? What irony! They didn¡¯t want to protest, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t possibly win! Feng Wu frowned at Fuhara. ¡°Are you done talking yet?¡± Fuhara looked at her in bewilderment. Feng Wu exined, ¡°The person before you died because he talked too much.¡± Fuhara was surprised at first, but he soon realized what Feng Wu meant. Was the pretty girl telling him that she was going to kill him? Fuharaughed arrogantly. He looked at Feng Wu. ¡°I admit that many people are more talented than I am. At my age, they¡¯ve already reached the intermediate arena. However¡­¡± He red at Feng Wu. ¡°Here in the junior arena, I¡¯m the king! ¡°Anybody who tries to defeat me will end up in a box! ¡°You¡¯re so pretty that I almost feel sorry to kill you. ¡°I can spare your life for your pretty face, but you¡­¡± Feng Wu lost her patience before he could finish. ¡°I told you already,¡± Feng Wu said coldly. What? Fuhara was perplexed. What had she told him? Feng Wu made her move before Fuhara could figure out the answer. This time, she didn¡¯t spare any effort, because she needed to finish the battle as soon as possible. ¡°Ground Control! ¡°Fallen Star Sword! ¡°Little Phoenix, use your fire!¡± ¡­ She exerted all her strength and used all her stances on Fuhara. Fuhara was smirking at first, but the smirk was soon wiped off his face. Because! Thump! He was overwhelmed by Feng Wu¡¯s power. Half of the stage copsed, and Fuhara fell to the ground. There was a moment of silence, and everybody looked from Feng Wu to Fuhara, who was buried under a pile of rocks. Had Fuhara lost? Just like that? Just then, the pile of rocks stirred. Chapter 2980 - OMG

Chapter 2980: OMG

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The pile of rocks exploded, and Fuhara flew out. His clothes were burnt, and his eyebrows and hair were almost gone. He had been so handsome before, but he was in a mess now. Everybody was astonished, but Fuhara was the most astonished one. He had never thought the girl¡¯s attack would work. She seemed to be a Spiritual King, but could she be deceiving him? There was blood on his cheek. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Instead of answering him, Feng Wu drew out her Fallen Star Sword. Sword energy filled the air and charged at Fuhara. Fuhara smirked. He also used a sword. He tightened his grip, and frightening power came out of his body. He pointed the sword at Feng Wu, and the air around him rippled. What kind of power was that? ¡°Sh*t!¡± Senior Brother Min turned pale and cried out in surprise. The other people of the Junwu Empire also panicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Seeing how nervous they were, Chen Ziyun was so scared that his heart skipped a beat. ¡°That¡¯s the swordy known as Dragon Power!¡± Senior Brother Min¡¯s lips quivered. The others nodded, all looking extremely nervous. ¡°Fuhara used Dragon Power to defeat all his past opponents!¡± Senior Brother Min said bitterly. ¡°Everyone of us has lost to that swordy!¡± Chen Ziyun looked at the others, and they all nodded at him. Everyone¡­ Chen Ziyun¡¯s heart sank. He wasn¡¯t alone. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were both shaken. They looked at the battle in the clouds and then at Feng Wu¡¯s fight, feeling so nervous that their hearts were jumping out of their mouths. Dragon Power gave off a blinding red light, which charged at Feng Wu. Would she be able to evade it? Fuhara was a peak Level 3 Spiritual King! There was no way that Feng Wu could evade the attack. No way! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She was moving as fast as she could. However ¡ª She finally experienced the difference in capability between the two cultivation levels. No matter how fast she moved, she still couldn¡¯t move faster than Fuhara. Whoosh! Feng Wu was hit in the shoulder, and blood stained the front of her clothes. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± ¡°Gosh! Xiao Wu is injured!¡± ¡°I knew it! She can¡¯t beat Fuhara!¡± Fuhara smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not so arrogant now, are you? ¡°Don¡¯t you know how many battles I¡¯ve won so far? ¡°You¡¯re very pretty. A genius is meant to die young!¡± Fuhara was never going to let Feng Wu live. He concentrated his energy on the tip of his sword again and frantically charged at Feng Wu. The des shed, and the light was blinding. Gosh! Everybody was too nervous to breathe. Was Feng Wu dead? Fuhara¡¯s Dragon Power had always been invincible in this arena. After the attack ended, Fuharanded on the ground. The others cried out when they looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Chapter 2981 - Feng Xun in Tears

Chapter 2981: Feng Xun in Tears

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Feng Wu was covered in wounds. Her clothes were stained with blood. No one could tell how many times the sword had cut her because her dress was soaked. She looked like she had been showered with blood. The blood even dripped on the ground like raindrops. Feng Wu had the soft armor, but it could only cover her torso and keep her internal organs safe. The rest of her body wasn¡¯t protected. Oh god¡­ Feng Xun burst into tears. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and he wanted to tear Fuhara into pieces. However, it was a life-or-death battle. No matter how furious they were, there was nothing they could do before Feng Wu came off the stage. It looked so painful. Everybody felt sorry for Feng Wu. She was so pretty and so talented. How could that man hurt her like this? Their eyes burned with hatred, and they wanted to fight the Dongsang Kingdom to the death. Only two people were pleased to see this. One was Shan Jingfei, and the other one was Zuo Qingluan. They thought Feng Wu was going to die. In the end, the Dongsang Kingdom would defeat Feng Wu. How exciting! Feng Wu touched her face, and her hand came back covered with blood. She knew she was injured. Blood was oozing out from every part of her body. If she could eat that enhancement pill now, her bleeding would stop, and she would recover in no time. Of course, she couldn¡¯t do that. Feng Wu stared at Fuhara. Countless people were shouting at her, telling her to give up ande off the stage. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hear them anymore. She only stared at Fuhara. Give up? Were they asking her to watch Jun Linyuan die? Feng Wu took a deep breath. What a pity. When Jun Linyuan and her switched souls, he had umted a lot of spiritual essence for her, but it was almost used up. During the battle against Sheng Changtian, she used it to rise to Level 2 of the Spiritual King stage. She used what was left to raise her capability. ¡°A peak Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Everybody thought Feng Wu was going to give up, but energy burst out of her, and she rose to the peak of Level 2. How was that possible? She was in the middle of a battle, and it wasn¡¯t long ago before Feng Wu was a junior Level 2 Spiritual King. Would she make a breakthrough and reach Level 3? Unfortunately, that didn¡¯t happen. Feng Wu only had enough spiritual essence to go this far. She stared at Fuhara. ¡°Bring it on!¡± A terrifying burst of energy came out of her body. Fuhara stared at Feng Wu. He had thought about letting Feng Wu surrender because he had severely injured her. However, instead of giving up, she was ready for another round. Hadn¡¯t she had enough of his Dragon Power? In that case, she could go to hell. ¡°Dragon Power! ¡°Inscription! ¡°Now!¡± The inscriptions on the Dragon Power Sword were much more advanced than on other people¡¯s weapons. Instead of 20%, it could amplify his power by 30%! Chapter 2982 - Write Inscriptions

Chapter 2982: Write Inscriptions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fuhara smirked. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of death, she could die! What Fuhara didn¡¯t know was how perceptive Feng Wu was. Fuhara¡¯s first attack was indeed sessful. Feng Wu could have avoided it, but she didn¡¯t because she wanted to end this battle sooner. She had to send the pill to Jun Linyuan. Therefore, she used her own body to test Fuhara¡¯s attack. More precisely, she was examining his stances. Why was Fuhara¡¯s Dragon Power invincible among his peers? The most important reason was the inscriptions on the sword. His stances also contained a formation. Feng Wu discovered the pattern of those stances at the price of being injured. Therefore, when Fuhara used the same stance this time¡­ ¡°Break!¡± Feng Wu parried the attack despite being a level lower than Fuhara. Boom! There was an explosion, and smoke filled the air. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Fuhara, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Countless people shouted and screamed. They all thought Feng Wu was dead. When the smoke dissipated, they saw Feng Wu lying on the ground, covered in blood, but Fuhara didn¡¯t look any better. He was also lying on the ground. His sword had flown several meters away. Fuhara stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You broke my attack!¡± Fuhara looked like he had seen a ghost. The crowd was dumbfounded. WHAT?! Feng Wu broke Fuhara¡¯s attack? How could this be? No one had been able to withstand Dragon Power because it was like a whirlpool that could suck people in before backfiring on them with double the energy. That was why no one had been able to counteract it. Feng Wu rose to her feet in difficulty and walked toward Fuhara. After the initial astonishment passed, Fuhara had a murderous look in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t stand it that somebody had broken his attack. He reached for his sword but found nothing. What was going on? When he looked at Feng Wu, he saw that she was holding the sword. Feng Wu took a brush out of her pocket. A brush? Everybody looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. What was that brush for? Did she want to write something? Feng Wu started writing. Everybody could read the words she was writing, but they couldn¡¯t understand the whole sentence. ¡°Are those inscriptions?¡± Somebody recognized them. ¡°Inscriptions? They can¡¯t be. Inscription masters always carve their inscriptions one stroke at a time. It takes them days to finish a word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember that, too! Feng Wu is just writing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s she writing on Fuhara¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Fuhara say he¡¯s invincible? Maybe Feng Wu is writing that he isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Dude, stop joking! Feng Wu isn¡¯t Fuhara¡¯s match.¡± ¡­ Not only the crowd but Fuhara was also astonished. Inscriptions? Did she really think she was writing inscriptions? Fuhara could stop Feng Wu, but he didn¡¯t. He only crossed his arms and smirked at Feng Wu. He wanted to see what she was writing. He was thinking about how tough at herter. Chapter 2983 - A Round Head

Chapter 2983: A Round Head

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While Fuhara was getting ready tough at Feng Wu, Feng Wu had finished writing on the sword. She then nced at Fuhara. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Begin? Begin what? Fuhara looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be daft. The battle isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Fuhara stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Are you not giving up?¡± Fuhara retrieved his sword and nced at it. He thought Feng Wu would write something meaningful. Looking closer, he realized they were strange symbols. They looked like inscriptions, but he couldn¡¯t recognize any of them. ¡°Give up?¡± Feng Wu looked up at the sky, and when she looked at Fuhara again, her face was grim. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Feng Wu charged at Fuhara like a small tornado. Fuhara smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, you must have a death wish! ¡°Die! ¡°Dragon Power! ¡°Die!¡± Fuhara aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with the tip of his sword. He exerted all his power. Dragon Power was a ferocious swordy. The inscriptions just amplified the power. Everything felt like an explosion. Feng Wu also spared no effort. ¡°Oh, no!¡± ¡°Feng Wu can¡¯t dodge this one!¡± ¡°She should have given up when she had the chance!¡± ¡°She¡¯s doomed!¡± ¡­ The people of the Junwu Empire were so worried, but the people of the Dongsang Kingdom were over the moon. When the des shed, sparks flew everywhere. There was dense smoke. Where was Feng Wu¡¯s head? People of the Dongsang Kingdom looked around, trying to see if Fuhara had cut off Feng Wu¡¯s head. They couldn¡¯t find anything. When the smoke dissipated, they realized in surprise that everything was still the same. Feng Wu¡¯s head was still on her neck, but they couldn¡¯t say the same about Fuhara. Fuhara¡¯s head rolled off his neck and bounced around on the ground. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Many people screamed. People of the Dongsang Kingdom were astonished. So were the people of the Junwu Empire. They all followed the head with their eyes as it rolled down the stairs until it stopped by their feet. The eyes were still wide open. That mouth had only just told Feng Wu to die. As it turned out, he was the decapitated one. What was wrong with this world? They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! How could this happen? They looked from Fuhara¡¯s head to Feng Wu. That girl¡­ Was she even human? ¡°Isn¡¯t she a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fuhara a Level 3 Spiritual King?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Fuhara severely injure her?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know what to say because it was too incredible. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked at each other, and were both relieved. Feng Wu was still that genius girl who could defeat opponents who had higher levels than her. Feng Wu nced at the sword on the ground. It was the sword that Fuhara had been proud of. She had changed the inscriptions on it. The sword was rendered useless, and Dragon Power wouldn¡¯t harm her in the slightest way. Feng Wu looked up at the sky again. Chapter 2984 - Untitled

Chapter 2984: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu looked up at the sky. Right now, Jun Linyuan and Night Owl¡¯s battle had reached a critical moment. Night Owl struck Jun Linyuan in the stomach, and Jun Linyuan stabbed him in return. Both of them were covered with blood and wobbled around in the sky, but neither stopped fighting. Feng Wu was speechless. Because both of them were drained, the Spiritual Overlord next to Night Owl became more important in this battle. He stood behind Jun Linyuan, trying to ambush the crown prince. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Feng Wu gripped the pill and looked at Elder Wu. Everybody from the Junwu Empire was worried for Jun Linyuan, and Elder Wu was no exception. He walked up to Feng Wu, but she spoke first. ¡°Elder Wu, do you think you can take the Spiritual Overlord?¡± Elder Wu hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°That man¡¯s called Meaty Monk. He¡¯s a level higher than me.¡± Of course, Feng Wu wanted to hand Jun Linyuan the pill herself, but she couldn¡¯t do that. Her cultivation level was nowhere near the Spiritual Overlord stage. Doing that would only get Jun Linyuan killed. Feng Wu handed the enhancement pill to Elder Wu and whispered something in his ear. Elder Wu stared at her in disbelief. She had a Semi-Divine enhancement pill! Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to defeat that Meaty Monk. The most important thing is to let Jun Linyuan take this pill.¡± Once Jun Linyuan recovered, even ten Spiritual Overlords put together wouldn¡¯t be his match. He had to make a recovery! Elder Wu had never appeared so serious before. ¡°Good!¡± He had made up his mind. He would do anything to hand the pill to Jun Linyuan, even if it cost him his life. ¡°Tell him I made it, or he probably won¡¯t believe you,¡± Feng Wu instructed Elder Wu. At this critical moment, Jun Linyuan needed to focus on the battle, so he chose not to trust anybody. Elder Wu was about to fly into the air, and he stumbled when he heard that. He turned around and gave her a strange look. She made it? The girl really knew how to brag. Feng Wu urged him, ¡°Go! We don¡¯t have time to waste!¡± Elder Wu wanted to lecture her, but that had to wait. After the battle, he would teach the girl not to lie. Elder Wu flew into the air like an arrow. The people of the Junwu Empire were relieved. Finally, they won this round. Only then did they have time to discuss what was going on. ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why His Royal Highness hasn¡¯t defeated Night Owl yet. He¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is losing.¡± ¡°I heard His Royal Highness fought with somebody before this and was injured.¡± ¡°Which idiot did that?¡± ¡°Be careful. If they could injure His Royal Highness, they have to be very capable, too.¡± ¡°What? I¡­¡± ¡°I heard it was Zuo Chengfeng, the old master of the Zuo family!¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s family?¡± Chapter 2985 - Anxiety

Chapter 2985: Anxiety

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened when she heard the discussion. She had been so satisfied with how things were going until now, and had expected to see Feng Wu dead. However, Feng Wu¡¯s achievement pped her in the face once more. Zuo Qingluan wanted to sneak off when that incident was brought up again. She had no choice but to defend herself. She said, ¡°His Royal Highness went to challenge my grandfather.¡± ¡°Why did His Royal Highness do that?¡± somebody asked. Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°To improve his cultivation ability, I guess?¡± She couldn¡¯t even convince herself. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Why do you think Night Owl suddenly attacked us? Could he have learned of Boss Jun¡¯s injury in advance?¡± Wow! The others hadn¡¯t thought about that possibility until now, and what Feng Xun said made some sense. If that were true, it would be a major issue. Zuo Qingluan flushed and red at Feng Xun. ¡°That¡¯s pure nder!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°His Majesty will find out what really happened.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s stomach lurched. Night Owlunched the attack as soon as Jun Linyuan was injured. Could her grandfather really have leaked the information? She was frustrated. If it really were her grandfather¡¯s doing, would the crown prince ever forgive her? Would she still be able to marry him? ¡°Look!¡± Someone cried out. Everybody looked up at the sky. In mid-air, Elder Wu tried to approach Jun Linyuan, but Night Owl¡¯s attack turned even fiercer, and the crown prince kept falling back. Pffft! Jun Linyuan spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Everybody freaked out. His Royal Highness was injured again, and it was even more severe than before! Night Owl¡¯s sword went right through Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest. What was Elder Wu doing? Feng Wu felt she was going crazy. She wished she could go up there and deliver the pill herself. Elder Wu finally made his move. He had been fighting Meaty Monk, and he feigned an opening. Meaty Monk punched him in the back. Elder Wu let that happen despite the possibility that he might be severely injured. He used the momentum to dash to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. When they brushed past each other, Elder Wu threw the pill at the crown prince. ¡°It¡¯s from Feng Wu!¡± Fearing that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t believe him, Elder Wu shouted at the top of his lungs. Night Owl had very sharp eyes. At this close range, he immediately recognized the pill. ¡°A Semi-Divine enhancement pill!¡± Night Owl¡¯s eyes turned red. That was an extremely rare pill. Even in the Dongsang Kingdom, where medical technology was much more advanced, such a pill was still hard toe by. This particr pill could do wonders in curing injuries. Night Owl panicked. If Jun Linyuan took the pill, his internal injuries would recover. He wouldn¡¯t let that happen! Night Owl turned into a ball of fire and hurled himself at Jun Linyuan. He didn¡¯t spare any strength. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. He was about to get hold of the pill, when the box was knocked away by Night Owl¡¯s weapon. Elder Wu¡¯s eyes widened. That pill could change the course of this battle! Chapter 2986 - Is He Alive?

Chapter 2986: Is He Alive?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Elder Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. The battle had reached a critical moment, and Feng Wu was so anxious. Night Owl was fighting like there was no tomorrow. Jun Linyuan deliberately slowed down and finally grabbed the pill. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take it!¡± Night Owl bellowed. He would never let Jun Linyuan have that chance, because Jun Linyuan was so frightening. If he regained his strength, he would destroy the nearby city in his rage. ¡°Die!¡± Night Owl shouted like a crazy person. He locked Jun Linyuan in his arms, and streaks of golden light surrounded him. The concentrated energy then exploded. Boom!? ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± People from both the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom cried out for their princes. No one had thought Night Owl would be so frantic. He no longer cared about his own safety and wanted to perish together with Jun Linyuan. Only the most dauntless person could do such a thing to himself. Everything seemed to happen in slow motion. Feng Wu saw Night Owl wrap his arms around Jun Linyuan. Then there was a big explosion. The impact sent Night Owl and Jun Linyuan flying in opposite directions. What Feng Wu saw made her eyes turn red. ¡°Night Owl, you¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± Feng Wu red at Night Owl and wanted to tear him into pieces. However, Jun Linyuan was her top priority. Before anybody realized what had happened, Feng Wu dashed off and caught Jun Linyuan before he fell to the ground. He fell fast, but she caught him in mid-air and spun in the air to counteract the momentum. She onlynded when their movements slowed down. The whole process took less than a second. The others still hadn¡¯t realized what had happened. Night Owl wasn¡¯t as lucky. Thump! The Dongsang prince made a human-shaped pit in the ground. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± The Dongsang people rushed toward Night Owl. Feng Wu held Jun Linyuan in her arms. She burst into tears when she saw his condition. If Jun Linyuan weren¡¯t in need of urgent treatment, she would have cut Night Owl into little pieces. Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face was ckened by the smoke. The explosion had opened a big hole in his abdomen. Nearly every inch of his body was burned. Night Owl! Feng Wu red at the man in the pit. ¡°Boss Jun! Boss Jun!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi rushed to their side, and several other people stood around Jun Linyuan. ¡°Xiao Wu, how¡¯s Boss Jun? Is it bad?¡± Even Feng Xun wanted to cry when he saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s condition. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill Night Owl!¡± Feng Xun grabbed a sword and rose to his feet. Chen Ziyun stopped him. ¡°We can take our revenge whenever we want, but His Royal Highness is¡­ He¡­ ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Chapter 2987 - Miss Dongfang

Chapter 2987: Miss Dongfang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°Is His Royal Highness still alive?¡± Everybody fell silent when they heard the question. Was it that serious? Could the crown prince have been killed? Gosh! The cultivators of the Junwu Empire were worried sick. What did the crown prince mean to the Junwu Empire? Everybody knew he was the greatest genius in the empire¡¯s history. If they wanted to defeat the Dongsang Kingdom, he was their only hope. If he died, the Dongsang Kingdom could burn the Junwu Empire to the ground. The thought only made them more nervous. ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Dongfang?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Go get her!¡± ¡­ Everybody was running around like blind rats. Feng Wu frowned and bellowed, ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± She couldn¡¯t check Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse with everybody running around. Her outburst frightened everybody. They couldn¡¯t believe such a young girl could speak in such amanding tone. Feng Xun knew what an excellent doctor she was and no longer felt so anxious. He and Xuan Yi finally controlled the situation. With their help, Feng Wu could finally examine Jun Linyuan. Night Owl really did some damage this time. Having been defeated by Jun Linyuan so many times, Night Owl would rather die than have Jun Linyuan rise again. Luckily, Jun Linyuan swallowed the enhancement pill at thest moment, and it protected his heart. That was why he was still alive. As long as he was alive, the rest was treatable. Feng Wu picked him up and ran back to the fortress with him in her arms. Intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s demeanor, everybody made way for her. Feng Wu ran all the way into the castle. The other people only realized what had happened after she was gone. ¡°Is His Royal Highness still alive?¡± ¡°He must be! His Royal Highness is so blessed!¡± ¡°Was that girl called Feng Wu? She seems to care about His Royal Highness a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an understatement. Didn¡¯t you notice it? She was so protective!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen that Miss Dongfang is also¡­¡± ¡°I like Miss Feng Wu. She¡¯s so talented.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything. The most important thing now is to save His Royal Highness¡¯s life.¡± Everybody hated the Dongsang Kingdom even more. If something happened to the crown prince, the war between the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom would be bloodier than ever. Feng Wu carried Jun Linyuan all the way into the castle. Elder Wu was also severely injured, but he didn¡¯t have time to worry about himself. He led Feng Wu to the crown prince¡¯s room. Not many people knew Feng Wu yet, but after seeing her amazing battles, many people were so impressed by her. Many people in the castle were perplexed when they saw her. Miss Dongfang arrived in a hurry. She didn¡¯t know who Feng Wu was or her rtionship with Jun Linyuan. Chapter 2988 - Save His Royal Highness

Chapter 2988: Save His Royal Highness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Her eyes popped when she saw Feng Wu carrying the crown prince. She red at Feng Wu and scolded her. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? Put His Royal Highness down!¡± His Royal Highness was a neat freak and didn¡¯t like anybody touching him! Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Dongfang, knocked her out of the way, and rushed into the room. Elder Wu lifted the nket while Feng Wu set Jun Linyuan down. Dongfang realized what had happened, and she was mortified. She was a Supreme Level medicine refiner, and everybody in this castle respected her. Even the principals of Imperial College and Military Academy recognized her abilities. The Dongsang Kingdom had Mu Yan, and the Junwu Empire had Dongfang Ziyun. Without her, the people in this castle would be defenseless! That was how important Dongfang Ziyun thought she was. However, this girl gave her a look that made her feel like an idiot. Dongfang Ziyun couldn¡¯t stand it. She stormed into the room, just in time to see Feng Wu cutting open the crown prince¡¯s robe. She shoved Feng Wu in rage. Caught by surprise, Feng Wu stumbled back and almost cut Jun Linyuan. She was furious. What was wrong with this woman? She red at Dongfang Ziyun and told Feng Xun, ¡°Throw her out of the room!¡± Feng Xun walked toward Dongfang Ziyun. Dongfang Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She thought Feng Wu was crazy. ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯m a Supreme Level medicine refiner! ¡°His Royal Highness is in grave danger, and I must treat him! ¡°You¡¯ll make him worse! Can¡¯t you hear me? Get out!¡± Everybody in the castle knew she was in love with the crown prince. Dongfang Ziyun tried to drag Feng Wu away. Feng Wu was fuming and threw her scissors at Dongfang Ziyun. Whoosh! The scissors flew over Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s head, brushing over her scalp. That was to say¡­ Dongfang Ziyun had a bald spot on her head now. When she felt her bare scalp, Dongfang Ziyun was both furious and frightened. Feng Xun stepped forward and picked her up by the back of her cor. Dongfang Ziyun was furious. ¡°Feng Xun, are you deaf? I¡¯m a Supreme Level medicine refiner! Only I can save His Royal Highness! Do you want to get His Royal Highness killed? Kick that stupid girl out!¡± Feng Xun found her statement idiotic. Dongfang was usually a normal person. Why was she so impossible today? Could jealousy drive a person crazy? Feng Xun was too worried about Jun Linyuan to talk to Dongfang. He frowned, and his face darkened. ¡°Behave yourself, or Feng Wu will kill you.¡± He put down the girl, went back inside, and shut the door behind him. Dongfang Ziyun was dumbfounded. She even began to doubt if Feng Xun really was the crown prince¡¯s friend. Was he trying to get His Royal Highness killed? ¡°No! I have to save His Royal Highness!¡± Dongfang Ziyun came from the Shadowless Sect, one of the four major forces. She had lived like a princess growing up, and had never been ill-treated before. Chapter 2989 - Is It Possible?

Chapter 2989: Is It Possible?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What to do now? Who should she turn to? Northern Feng General and the two principals were too difficult to get hold of, nor was she qualified to see them. She could only go to her aunt for help. Her aunt was the most senior elder in the Military Academy. Elder Dongfang had always been trying to get the crown prince and Dongfang Ziyun together. At that thought, Dongfang Ziyun rushed toward her aunt¡¯s residence. The castle was divided into two wings, and the Military Academy had the left wing, which was the better side. The set-up of the right wing was slightly inferior. Dongfang Ziyun ran all the way from the right wing to the left. The fortress had an area of 25 square kilometers, and the houses were set quite far apart. ¡°Aunt! Aunt!¡± Dongfang Ziyun rushed into the courtyard. Elder Dongfang was at a critical moment in her cultivation and wouldn¡¯t see anyone. Dongfang Ziyun was stopped at the door. ¡°Miss Ziyun, I¡¯m sorry, but Elder Dongfang is cultivating now, and no one can disturb her,¡± said Xun, the elder¡¯s maid. ¡°When will my aunte out?¡± Dongfang Ziyun stomped her foot. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Xun frowned. ¡°Elder Dongfang seldom goes into seclusion, and she may make a breakthrough this time. She mustn¡¯t be disturbed. ¡°If she seeds, she¡¯ll be more capable than the most senior elder of the Military Academy. Miss Dongfang, please wait here.¡± Xun stressed how important it was. Dongfang Ziyun was so frustrated. Xun looked at her in bewilderment. She knew Miss Dongfang was a mediocre cultivator, but was very talented in the medical field. She was already a Supreme Level medicine refiner, and even His Majesty hadplimented her for that. Miss Dongfang was usually a calm and nonchnt person. Why was she so restless today? Dongfang Ziyun said, ¡°If my aunt can¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was treating Jun Linyuan¡¯s wounds. His injuries were so severe that she couldn¡¯t find any untouched skin. She knew that with Jun Linyuan¡¯s capability, as long as his spiritual essence started circting properly, his superficial wounds would recover quickly. The internal injury was the tricky part. He had used most of his spiritual essence to protect the enhancement pill in that critical moment. ¡°How¡¯s Boss Jun doing?¡± Feng Xun panicked when he saw Feng Wu sitting there with a nk face. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯ll live.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Feng Wu gave him a long look. It made Feng Xun uneasy. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°About what?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll be like me.¡± Feng Xun looked confused. Feng Wu only shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m worried about his cultivation¡­¡± When Zuo Qingluan destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability, there had been no spiritual essence in her body anymore. Only the tiniest amount of spiritual essence had still lingered in her dantian. Jun Linyuan¡¯s dantian reminded her of those days. Feng Xun finally realized what she was talking about. His eyes widened, and he said nervously, ¡°Are you saying that Boss Jun may lose¡­¡± Chapter 2990 - Elder Dongfang

Chapter 2990: Elder Dongfang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun paced around the room in frustration. ¡°We can¡¯t let that happen!¡± He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You know Boss Jun is the most talented person in history. He¡¯s the future of the Junwu Empire! If he loses his cultivation ability¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I only said it was possible, and that¡¯s the worst case scenario. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be so unlucky¡­¡± She didn¡¯t sound nervous, but she was more worried than anybody else. It was all because of her. If Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t gone to the Zuo family because of her, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. She then thought about Night Owl. What a relentless man! He wanted to blow Jun Linyuan up even if the explosion could kill him, too. Feng Wu had never hated anybody so much. She hated Zuo Qingluan, but she hated Night Owl even more. She gently dressed Jun Linyuan¡¯s wounds and told Feng Xun she needed to make some more pills. One Semi-Divine enhancement pill wasn¡¯t enough. She kept Jun Linyuanpany while making the enhancement pills. Luck was on her side this time, and she made three pills in one go. Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! You made three pills in one night!¡± It had taken Feng Wu days to make the first one, but she was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner now, so it was much easier to make these pills. She then made the pills into a potion and injected it into Jun Linyuan¡¯s body. Just then, they heard hurried footsteps outside. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Somebody knocked on the door repeatedly. Feng Wu was busy treating Jun Linyuan, so Feng Xun went to answer it. He was very displeased. He had told the others not to disturb them. Who was defying his order? He opened the door to find Elder Dongfang outside. She was the most senior elder of the Military Academy. The principals of the two schools hardly ever left their offices, and the actual ruler of the fortress was somebody else. One was Elder Dongfang of the Military Academy, and the other one was Elder Helian of Imperial College. Dongfang Ziyun stood next to Elder Dongfang, who was the head of 36 elders. That was to say, her rank was equivalent to lieutenant general, and Gongshu Hongzhu was a major general. Elder Dongfang frowned at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, I heard His Royal Highness is injured.¡± Feng Xun felt the elder was more intimidating than before. Had she made another breakthrough? Feng Xun nodded. ¡°He is injured, but Feng Wu is treating him now. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Dongfang Ziyun nced at Feng Xun. ¡°His Royal Highness was so badly injured, and people have been saying that he¡¯s on the verge of dying. Get out of my way. I have to save His Royal Highness!¡± Feng Xun stared at her and wondered if she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. He frowned. ¡°His Royal Highness is being treated as we speak. Miss Dongfang, your services won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Dongfang Ziyun was dumbfounded. Elder Dongfang turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Ziyun isn¡¯t the best doctor, but she¡¯s still a Supreme Level medicine refiner and the best doctor in this castle. If her services aren¡¯t needed, who else can do it?¡± Chapter 2991 - Humiliation (1)

Chapter 2991: Humiliation (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Elder Dongfang led the others into the room. Dongfang Ziyun nced at Feng Xun smugly. If he thought he could stop her, he was very much mistaken. Feng Xun frowned, fearing that Elder Dongfang might disturb Feng Wu. Elder Dongfang walked into the room to find Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes tightly shut. Feng Wu was giving him an injection. Elder Dongfang scolded Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her and only focused on the injection. Her potion needed to be injected at a steady speed and pushed into Jun Linyuan¡¯s energy channel with her spiritual essence. Therefore, it would take her a full minute to finish the process. Elder Dongfang was furious when Feng Wu ignored her. She was a Spiritual Overlord and the ruler of the castle. How dare this girl disrespect her? Something like this hadn¡¯t happened in years. ¡°Arrest her!¡± Elder Dongfang gave the order. She didn¡¯te alone. There were two people behind her. They were only her maids, but they were by no means ipetent fighters. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s face darkened. He would do anything to stall them for Feng Wu. He and Xuan Yi stepped out to face Elder Dongfang¡¯s fury. Elder Dongfang couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. She felt offended. ¡°Young Lord Feng, are you defying a direct order?¡± Elder Dongfang was a lieutenant general. Although Feng Xun was the young lord of the Northern Feng Mansion, he didn¡¯t have as high a military ranking because of his age. His ranking was¡­ Elder Dongfang nced at his shoulder strap and saw he was only a captain. Feng Xun stood his ground. Even when he saw Elder Dongfang¡¯s rage, he still wouldn¡¯t move aside. ¡°Elder Dongfang, I don¡¯t think you know Boss Jun well,¡± Feng Xun said coldly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like other people shouting in front of him.¡± ¡°Shouting?¡± Elder Dongfang was amazed. She was the senior elder of the Military Academy, and bickering with a teenager was beneath her! She was even more furious now. She said grimly, ¡°You¡¯re right. His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t like people shouting in his room, so shut up now!¡± Feng Xun wanted to say something, when a maid tied his hands behind his back and stuffed a rag in his mouth. Blue veins popped on his forehead. Xuan Yi wanted to fight back, but the other maid tied him up, too. Feng Xun was frantic. He mumbled loudly. This old woman! How dare she tie him up? Boss Jun would teach her a good lesson when he woke up! Feng Xun kept struggling, and the temperature around Xuan Yi seemed to drop. They had had enough of Elder Dongfang. Luckily, their efforts weren¡¯t for nothing. Feng Wu finished the injection. After dealing with Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, Elder Dongfang finally focused on Feng Wu. Chapter 2992 - Humiliation (2)

Chapter 2992: Humiliation (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She leaned on her walking stick and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Tie her up!¡± she said furiously. Feng Wu frowned and raised her head slightly. She finally had time to deal with the neers. ¡°No one touches her!¡± Just then, somebody else arrived. It was none other than the senior elder of the Imperial College, Elder Helian. He didn¡¯t know Feng Wu, but Elder Wu did. When he realized things were going wrong, he went to fetch Elder Helian. Imperial College and Military Academy were alwayspeting with each other. Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang were in charge of the castle¡¯s west and east wing, respectively. Whenever there was a disagreement, they would engage in a fierce argument. When Elder Wu told Elder Helian that Elder Dongfang was picking on an Imperial College student, Elder Helian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He arrived just in time to see what Elder Dongfang was doing. ¡°What is this?¡± Elder Helian red at Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu spoke first. ¡°Jun Linyuan is being treated for his injuries. He may deteriorate if he¡¯s disturbed.¡± Jun Linyuan? She had just called the crown prince by his name! Only His Majesty and Her Majesty, the empress dowager, could address him like that, but this girl¡­ Elder Helian was shocked at first, but he reacted quickly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one can take responsibility if something happens to His Royal Highness. Let¡¯s talk outside!¡± Elder Dongfang wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Elder Helian smirked. ¡°Will you take responsibility if His Royal Highness¡¯s injuries worsen?¡± Of course Elder Dongfang wouldn¡¯t do that. Even her entire sect wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the price. ¡°Outside.¡± Elder Dongfang nced at Elder Helian and went out of the room. ¡°Come out!¡± Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned and looked at Jun Linyuan for a moment. Jun Linyuan had stabilized temporarily after the injection, but his spiritual essence hadn¡¯t started circting yet. Feng Wu was worried. However, she had to solve the problem at hand, or they would keep disturbing him. She followed the others. Outside. There was Elder Dongfang, Dongfang Ziyun and the other members of the Military Academy. Elder Helian, Elder Wu, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi and Feng Wu were from the Imperial College. Elder Dongfang immediately pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Who on earth are you? Are you a medicine refiner? What level are you? Who gave you the right to treat His Royal Highness?¡± She then turned to Elder Helian. ¡°Ziyun is a Supreme Level medicine refiner, and no one in this castle is better than her. These people tried to stop her from treating the crown prince. Instead, this girl is doing the job. How¡¯s that possible?¡± Chapter 2993 - A Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner

Chapter 2993: A Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dongfang Ziyun reminded her aunt about Feng Wu¡¯s armband. Elder Dongfang was even angrier. ¡°Look at her armband! She hasn¡¯t even graduated from Imperial College yet!¡± She couldn¡¯t be any more displeased. She hade all the way here only to argue with a child who hadn¡¯t graduated. How humiliating! Elder Dongfang felt she had been yed, but she couldn¡¯t me her own niece, so she directed all her rage toward Feng Wu. Elder Helian didn¡¯t know who Feng Wu was either. This was the first time he had met her. However, he was happy to see Elder Dongfang so mad. Of course, he didn¡¯t let the others see how pleased he was. Instead, he cleared his throat and put on a straight face. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have an exnation?¡± Feng Wu frowned and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°I¡¯m a Semi-Divine medicine refiner.¡± What she said almost made other people faint. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°OMG.¡± Other people reacted with different expressions, but they all thought she was bragging. Elder Dongfang rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t believe she had been arguing with an idiot. Even Elder Helian was astonished. He wanted to speak up for his student, but there was no way he would be able to convince the others that Feng Wu was telling the truth. Dongfang Ziyun was much more direct. She looked at Feng Wu as if thetter was an imbecile. She had to take a deep breath before she could speak again. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a ridiculous lie. You¡¯re a pretty girl. Don¡¯t you have any shame at all?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Elder Dongfang waved at her maids. ¡°Get her out of here. She¡¯s such a clown.¡± Elder Wu didn¡¯t believe Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, but¡­ ¡°The pill Miss Feng Wu gave His Royal Highness was a Semi-Divine enhancement pill,¡± Elder Wu said affirmatively. ¡°Otherwise, Night Owl wouldn¡¯t have set off that explosion to stop His Royal Highness from taking the pill.¡± Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove she made that pill.¡± She then looked at the potion in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you inject His Royal Highness with?¡± Medicine could be in the form of pills, potions, and injectable potions. Elder Dongfang had seen thest type because Dongfang Ziyun knew how to perform an injection. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s the potion of a Semi-Divine pill.¡± Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She nced at Dongfang. ¡°Take a look at the potion.¡± Dongfang Ziyun despised Feng Wu even more. She walked up to Feng Wu and asked for the potion. ¡°The potion of a Semi-Divine pill? Don¡¯t you know that is even harder to make than a Semi-Divine enhancement pill?¡± Chapter 2994 - What Did You Say?

Chapter 2994: What Did You Say?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She wondered when Feng Wu would stop bragging. She then examined the syringe. She did it right in front of Feng Wu because she thought she could humiliate Feng Wuter. Elder Dongfang nced at Elder Helian. ¡°Helian, is that how you¡¯ve been teaching your students?¡± Elder Helian blushed. He felt abashed by what Feng Wu said and gave Elder Wu a dirty look. Elder Wu rubbed his nose. He had no idea Feng Wu would say such things. Elder Dongfang was d to see Elder Helian ill at ease. The elders usually behaved in such an unapproachable way in front of their subordinates, but when they were among their peers, they would show their emotions just like any ordinary people. It wasn¡¯t any different from the world that Feng Wu used to live in beforeing here. Seeing that Dongfang Ziyun was still examining the potion, Elder Dongfang nced at Elder Helian and sneered. ¡°Helian, if she were my student, I would have kicked her out of the Military Academy. Imperial College needs to be more strict with their students.¡± Elder Helian blushed. He didn¡¯te all this way to beughed at because of a girl. He was disappointed in Feng Wu. He wanted to scold Feng Wu and leave this ce. However¡­ Elder Dongfang was talking to Dongfang Ziyun now. ¡°Ziyun, have you finished?¡± Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long? What potion is it? Is it an inferior one?¡± At that thought, Elder Dongfang wanted to examine the potion herself. The crown prince was involved! Elder Helian was also rmed. An inferior potion? Was she trying to kill His Royal Highness? He red at Feng Wu. However, the girl wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Elder Helian suddenly felt frustrated. He was the most senior elder in the Imperial College, and there were 35 elders under him. However, this girl wasn¡¯t scared of him at all. Was he too approachable, or were children these days so fearless? Dongfang Ziyun murmured something. Even Elder Dongfang couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°What? Speak up!¡± Elder Dongfang frowned. Dongfang Ziyun hated the conclusion she had reached, but she had no choice. ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-Divine enhancement liquid¡­¡± She was jealous of Feng Wu, but she wouldn¡¯t lie where her profession was concerned. She respected her profession. What she said shocked everybody. Elder Dongfang almost jumped to her feet. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chapter 2995 - The Truth

Chapter 2995: The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dongfang Ziyun seemed pale, and she wanted Elder Dongfang to stop talking. She even wanted to drag her aunt away. However, Elder Dongfang was too proud to leave like this. She grabbed Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s wrist. ¡°What did you say it was?¡± Dongfang Ziyun wished she could disappear. Elder Dongfang was staring at her, so she had to tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-Divine enhancement liquid¡­¡± Her voice still wasn¡¯t very loud, but it was loud enough for everybody to hear her. Elder Dongfang was the closest, so she couldn¡¯t pretend she couldn¡¯t hear her. She red at Dongfang Ziyun, and Dongfang Ziyun nodded, looking like she was going to cry. Elder Dongfang was speechless. The Semi-Divine enhancement liquid was much more difficult to make than the pill and potion forms. What a¡­ Elder Dongfang reacted quickly. She stared at Feng Wu and asked slowly, ¡°Where did you get this liquid? Who gave it to you? Was it His Majesty?¡± That was right! Dongfang Ziyun suddenly felt she could breathe again. No one could say for sure that Feng Wu had made that liquid herself. Feng Wu nced at Elder Dongfang. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Elder Dongfang asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I made it myself.¡± Elder Dongfang smirked. ¡°You? How old are you? Are you a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? Do you have a certificate? Show us.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t show her because she hadn¡¯t be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner until the night before. Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer her question, Elder Dongfang smirked. ¡°In Imperial College, even the elders in charge of medicine refinement aren¡¯t Semi-Divine ones yet.¡± She nced at Elder Helian. Elder Helian snapped. ¡°Do you have such elders?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°We don¡¯t, and that makes Ziyun, a Supreme Level medicine refiner, the most senior medicine refiner here.¡± If Feng Wu could prove she was what she imed to be, Elder Dongfang would be utterly humiliated. Therefore, she was trying her best to prove otherwise. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, are you? You¡¯ve been lying!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand her anymore. She frowned and waved her off. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± She headed back in. She needed to keep an eye on Jun Linyuan and had no time to chat with this hostile olddy. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Elder Dongfang wouldn¡¯t be ignored. Feng Wu stopped and looked over her shoulder. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove it, you¡¯re lying! Do you know the consequences of doing that?¡± Before she could go on, Feng Wu waved her hand, and a small cauldron appeared. Chapter 2996 - Greed

Chapter 2996: Greed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m making my medicine.¡± She had found the cauldron in the imperial apothecary when she went there with Emperor Wu¡¯s token. It was a portable instrument, and it had been collecting dust in the pce, so she took it without hesitation. Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Had the girl lost her mind? Making medicine? Does she think I haven¡¯t seen this process before? I¡¯ve seen Ziyun making her pills! It has to be in a refinement room, and there mustn¡¯t be any noise! The girl was going to do that in front of so many people. Who was she trying to fool? ¡°I can tell you know nothing about medicine refinement.¡± Elder Dongfang smirked. ¡°A real medicine refiner doesn¡¯t work like this.¡± Elder Dongfang nced at Dongfang Ziyun, feeling proud of the girl. Dongfang Ziyun nodded at her aunt. She then told Feng Wu, ¡°Feng Wu, don¡¯t humiliate yourself. That¡¯s not how you make pills. You don¡¯t know a thing.¡± She was relieved. For a moment, she really thought Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner because the girl was so calm. When Feng Wu took out the cauldron, Dongfeng Ziyun thought she had revealed the fact that she was only as capable as a student could be. ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t know a thing? Xiao Wu has been a Supreme Level medicine refiner for a long time!¡± Feng Xun finally broke free. He pulled the rag out of his mouth and shouted at Dongfang Ziyun. Dongfang Ziyun only shook her head. ¡°Feng Xun, stop bragging. I¡¯m a genius, and I only became a Supreme Level medicine refiner at 20. As for her¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu is only 14!¡± Dongfang Ziyun smirked. ¡°A 14-year-old is a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? Can it get more ridiculous than that? I¡¯m done talking to you!¡± Dongfang Ziyun wanted to chase Feng Wu away. However, she was shocked by what she saw. That small cauldron was floating in the air and burning on its own. No, it wasn¡¯t like that. A small colorful bird was breathing fire at it. Dongfang Ziyun was dumbfounded. When she looked at Feng Wu, she saw her putting materials into the cauldron. Dongfang Ziyun recognized several of them. Where did Feng Wu get those materials from? She then saw a storage pouch hanging on Feng Wu¡¯s belt. That pouch contained a storage space; even Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s own sect didn¡¯t have something like that. Her aunt, who was the most senior elder of the Military Academy, didn¡¯t have such a treasure either. How could Feng Wu have such a thing? Dongfang Ziyun was so jealous. It would be so convenient if she had one of her own. She was so jealous, and she wanted to take it from Feng Wu. Chapter 2997 - The Pill

Chapter 2997: The Pill

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dongfang Ziyun wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. Many people stared at Feng Wu¡¯s storage pouch in jealousy. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°That¡¯s from Boss Jun, and it has his personal inscriptions on it. Do you want to take it by force?¡± Dongfang Ziyun stared at Feng Xun in disbelief. If the pouch had the crown prince¡¯s personal inscriptions on it, he would know when the pouch was taken by force. Dongfang Ziyun was even more jealous. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with His Royal Highness?!¡± Feng Wu ignored her. She was concentrating on her refinement process. The Semi-Divine enhancement liquid wasn¡¯t that easy to make, but the process had been shortened significantly after her improvement the night before. Little Phoenix breathed fire at the cauldron, and Feng Wu adjusted the materials. Their work was in perfect harmony. Dongfang Ziyun couldn¡¯t watch anymore. ¡°You look the part.¡± She smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t pretend forever.¡± The others were going to leave at first because they didn¡¯t want to waste their time watching Feng Wu. However, Dongfang Ziyun decided to stay because of His Royal Highness. It wasmon knowledge in the fortress that she was in love with the crown prince. When Dongfang Ziyun learned of Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡¯s rtionship, all she wanted was to defeat Feng Wu. She wanted to destroy Feng Wu forever. Dongfang Ziyun stopped her aunt. ¡°If she¡¯s bold enough to make her medicine, let¡¯s give her a chance.¡± She then whispered in her aunt¡¯s ear, ¡°She¡¯s so pretty that it makes me uneasy. Please help me. ¡°She¡¯s obviously bluffing. ¡°If we leave now, we¡¯ll look like we¡¯re afraid of her, as if she really is a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. ¡°Aunt, we can¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s stay here and see what she can make. ¡°Once we have proof that she¡¯s bluffing, we canugh at her and spread the news. Her reputation will be ruined! ¡°Aunt, please help me!¡± Dongfang Ziyun held her aunt¡¯s arm and pleaded. Elder Dongfang knew what Dongfang Ziyun wanted and that she was in love with the crown prince. She would like to help her niece. If Dongfang Ziyun could marry the crown prince, it would benefit the Shadowless Sect greatly. At that thought, Elder Dongfang nodded. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Somebody had fetched two chairs for the two elders. Since Elder Dongfang wasn¡¯t leaving, nor would Elder Helian. He didn¡¯t want to seem weaker than the Military Academy. Deep down, he wished he were somewhere else. Elder Dongfang would sneer at him from time to time, making him rather embarrassed. Elder Helian had just sat down, when Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± With a wave of her hand, the aroma of medicine filled the air. Chapter 2998 - Can’t Be Real

Chapter 2998: Can¡¯t Be Real

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Dongfang Ziyun was resting her head on her aunt¡¯s knees and yawned. She had been about to take a nap, when she heard those baffling words. What did she mean? Who was she trying to fool? She looked at Feng Wu in annoyance. ¡°If I¡¯m not a Supreme Level medicine refiner, she might actually¡­ ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Dongfang Ziyun took a deep breath, and her nostrils were filled with the aroma. That was¡­ The Shadowless Sect might not be a treasure trove, but they had umted some Semi-Divine pills. Her master had shown them to her once, and their aroma was very simr to what she was smelling now. Dongfang Ziyun thought, ¡°Can she even mimic the smell?¡± ¡°Ziyun?¡± Elder Dongfang also noticed the scent. She nudged her niece, telling her to check it out. Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s stomach lurched. She had a bad feeling about this. She told herself, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­ ¡°How can a 14-year-old make a Semi-Divine enhancement pill in such a short time? ¡°Even my master can¡¯t do that!¡± She rushed toward Feng Wu, trying to see what was going on. She arrived just in time to see the round pill. The Semi-Divine pills had special marks and a golden glow. They couldn¡¯t be faked. Hence¡­ Dongfang Ziyun felt she would lose her mind when she saw it. She stared at the pill in the cauldron. ¡°You¡­ ¡°What¡­ ¡°No¡­ ¡°Gosh¡­¡± She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. She tried several times before she could say, ¡°You yed a trick, didn¡¯t you? You put a pill in the cauldron when we weren¡¯t looking!¡± Dongfang Ziyun shrieked like a crazy person. It couldn¡¯t be real! It had to be a trick! If Feng Wu had really made that pill, Dongfang Ziyun and her aunt would look like idiots. Dongfang Ziyun red at Feng Wu, hoping to hear that it was a joke. But¡­ Feng Wu never even looked at her. Smack! Dongfang Ziyun felt as if she had been pped. She was so scared that she had lost control, but her opponent didn¡¯t even look at her. She felt like a clown. ¡°Ziyun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Dongfang rose to her feet. She didn¡¯t seem too happy. Seeing her niece¡¯s reaction, Elder Dongfang knew something was wrong. ¡°Aunt, it can¡¯t be real! It can¡¯t be!¡± Dongfang Ziyun waved her hands in the air, unable to form a full sentence. Nobody knew what she was talking about. Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t know what Dongfang Ziyun was trying to say. She mmed her staff down and red at Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°Speak like a normal person!¡± Chapter 2999 - Stop

Chapter 2999: Stop

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°It¡¯s a Semi-Divine enhancement pill!¡± Dongfang Ziyun ground her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s a Semi-Divine enhancement pill in that cauldron!¡± WHAT?! Elder Dongfang finally realized how serious it was. She rushed toward Feng Wu and stopped a few steps away from the cauldron. She stared at the little cauldron and saw a pill floating out. That was¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-Divine enhancement pill. It really is¡­¡± Elder Dongfang felt like she had been punched in the face, and her temples throbbed. Elder Helian followed her. His eyes widened when he saw the pill. How crazy had this world be? Dongfang Ziyun wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°She switched it. Think about what you saw. She switched this Semi-Divine pill with what she made, right?¡± She would rather die than believe a 14-year-old could do that. Switch pills? Elder Helian searched his memory and realized he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the process, so he didn¡¯t see if Feng Wu had done that. He turned to Elder Wu. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Elder Wu shook his head. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t switch pills. I was watching her the whole time.¡± Dongfang said, ¡°No, she must have! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Elder Dongfang wasn¡¯t paying attention either. No one paid attention to Feng Wu, who was supposed to be useless. Elder Dongfang couldn¡¯t give an answer either. ¡°You people are unbelievable.¡± Feng Xun smirked because he had seen the process and knew that Feng Wu had made it on her own. He hadn¡¯t said anything because he was also shocked. Finally, he could think again. Feng Xun gloated at Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°Xiao Wu made a Semi-Divine enhancement pill in front of everybody, but you¡¯re saying she switched the pills. Do you hear how ridiculous you sound?¡± Dongfang Ziyun ground her teeth but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. Her aunt blushed, but she still chose to believe Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°I think she probably switched the pills,¡± Elder Dongfang told Elder Helian. Elder Helian also hesitated. However, at that moment ¡ª ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Ziyun stared at Feng Wu because Feng Wu was melting the Semi-Divine enhancement pill. Everybody stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Elder Helian cried out, ¡°Stop it! We believe you! Don¡¯t ruin the pill! It¡¯s more important than your life!¡± Feng Wu gave him a baffled look before continuing her work. Elder Helian wanted to take the pill from her, but the fire was so hot that even he couldn¡¯t withstand it. Moreover, taking the pill by force might damage it. Chapter 3000 - Frustration

Chapter 3000: Frustration

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Elder Helian had no choice but to watch Feng Wu melt the pill. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Elder Helian wanted to shout at Feng Wu for being so wasteful. The girl didn¡¯t know what she was doing! How could she destroy such a precious pill? Dongfang Ziyun red at Feng Wu angrily. ¡°You¡¯re destroying evidence, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re covering up your tracks! Tell me I¡¯m right!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so loud.¡± Feng Wu finally had enough and said impatiently, ¡°Are you really a Supreme Level medicine refiner? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m making the Semi-Divine enhancement liquid?¡± She didn¡¯t want to show off, but these people wouldn¡¯t stop nagging, and she had to say something. It wasn¡¯t like she had another choice. It wouldn¡¯t make any difference whether she made the pill in public or behind closed doors. She still needed to give Jun Linyuan the injectionter tonight. Feng Wu said those words in the most casual tone, but the others wouldn¡¯t believe her. Who would believe that a 14-year-old could make a Semi-Divine enhancement pill, which would take other medicine refiners decades to make? Therefore, Dongfang Ziyun, Elder Dongfang and even Elder Helian didn¡¯t believe her. Dongfang Ziyun wanted to shout at Feng Wu, but she already began to panic. Her worst nightmare wasing true. She red at the cauldron and murmured, ¡°She can¡¯t make it. She can¡¯t¡­¡± If Feng Wu sessfully made the liquid, it would mean she was even more than a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Dongfang Ziyun and her aunt would be utterly humiliated. Moreover, it would crush Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s confidence and break her! Thest thing she wanted was to see Feng Wu seed. However! Dongfang Ziyun watched as the pill melted. Gradually, the brown liquid became transparent. No!!! Dongfang Ziyun screamed in her head. Her eyes were wide open, and she had bitten through her lower lip. However, she couldn¡¯t stop Feng Wu. The liquid was poured into a small transparent vial. That was the Semi-Divine enhancement liquid. The real thing! Dongfang Ziyun swayed, and her knees buckled. Elder Dongfang¡¯s maid had to use all her strength to pull the girl up. ¡°Miss?¡± Xun was shocked. Dongfang Ziyun looked awful. She was covered in cold sweat, and her face was drained of all color. She was shaking from head to toe. ¡°Ziyun?¡± Elder Dongfang shouted furiously. Dongfang Ziyun grabbed Elder Dongfang¡¯s hand. She thought she was going to copse. Chapter 3001 - Untitled

Chapter 3001: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°It¡¯s the enhancement liquid! It really is! She made it! OMG! ¡°How can she be so lucky?!¡± Her eyes rolled back, and she fainted in her aunt¡¯s arms. Elder Dongfang was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings now. No one was questioning Feng Wu¡¯s skills anymore. Everybody had been watching when she turned the pill into the liquid. That was much harder than making the pill, and no one again brought up the possibility that she had switched pills. Elder Dongfang looked at her unconscious niece before giving Feng Wu a long look. When she rose to her feet, she almost fell back onto the ground. Xun immediately supported her with a solemn look on her face. Elder Dongfang was extremely capable, but because of Feng Wu, she could barely stand up. Elder Dongfang handed Ziyun to Xun before walking away. She looked so lonely from behind. Despite always keeping her back straight, the olddy was hunching now. Once she left, the others focused on Feng Wu again. A Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Feng Wu really was what she said she was. Elder Wu had been prepared for this, and Feng Xun had always known that Feng Wu was a special girl, so he was ready to ept the information. Xuan Yi knew Feng Wu was a genius, so he believed she could do anything. However, Elder Helian hadn¡¯t met Feng Wu until today. What did Feng Wu show him? The old man was having a difficult time epting this. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Helian swallowed and looked at Feng Wu. He wanted to say something, but he could only ask, ¡°Are you really a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± Elder Helian was one of the leaders of Imperial College. Elder Wu was Gongsun Mu¡¯s direct superior, and Elder Helian was Elder Wu¡¯s superior. He was much higher up the food chain. However, even he was too shocked by Feng Wu to make conversation. Something like this had never happened before. Compared with him, Feng Wu was so calm. She nced at Elder Helian and said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Was that it? Elder Wu was anxious. She was wasting a great opportunity to befriend Elder Helian! Elder Wu wanted to remind Feng Wu, when a question struck him: Who was superior, a Semi-Divine medicine refiner or Elder Helian? Elder Helian asked, ¡°Are you really a current student?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you graduated? It would be so easy for you!¡± Chapter 3002 - A Genius?

Chapter 3002: A Genius?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The question dumbfounded Feng Wu a little. She blinked. ¡°I can graduate earlier than scheduled?¡± Elder Helian seemed confused. ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have enough points.¡± Elder Helian adored Feng Wu now because she was the super genius of his school. The Military Academy didn¡¯t have such a student. He knew Elder Dongfang had made a breakthrough and was now a level higher than he was. When the genius teenager revealed herself, Elder Dongfang was so shocked that she slipped away. Because of that, Elder Helian liked Feng Wu even more. He nced at Feng Wu and said confidently, ¡°Kiddo, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Geniuses have privileges.¡± He didn¡¯t even care what cultivation level Feng Wu was at. She was such a talented medicine refiner that he couldn¡¯t care about her cultivation level. She was already a genius! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I graduate now?¡± Why not? Elder Helian was about to nod, when Elder Wu whispered something in his ear. Elder Helian froze. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± How could any new student rise all the way to ss A in less than six months, let alonee here? Elder Helian had met his fair share of geniuses, but none of them was like Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Elder Wu smiled bitterly and took out a school report. He had brought the report here to show Elder Helian what a genius Imperial College had. However, Elder Helian saw the girl before Elder Wu could present the school report. Elder Wu wondered if anybody could outshine the girl. Elder Helian read the report before looking up at Feng Wu. Feng Wu kept her back ramrod straight and met his gaze with glowing eyes. ¡°Elder Helian, can I graduate now?¡± Elder Helian looked down at the report and read it one more time. Despite how calm he looked, he was shaken to the core. ¡°Holy crap! ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°Calling her a genius is an understatement! ¡°If she¡¯s a genius, Chen Ziyun is an idiot! ¡°Ha! ¡°Imperial College finally has its own genius! ¡°His Royal Highness is an honor graduate of both schools, so he doesn¡¯t count. ¡°Feng Wu is our own!¡± Elder Helian had been inferior to Elder Dongfang in the past few years. The families of Dongfang and Helian hadpeted against each other for generations. Chapter 3003 - His Royal Highness Wakes Up

Chapter 3003: His Royal Highness Wakes Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two elders had beenpeting with each other all the way through their school years at Imperial College, and thepetition continued even when they both became elders. Elder Helian had always been on the losing side. But now, he had Feng Wu. Realizing he was smiling involuntarily, Elder Helian immediately put his hands on his face to wipe away the smile. Calm down! I must stay calm! Being as important as he was, he couldn¡¯t let his emotions show. ¡°Ahem!¡± Elder Helian feigned an indifferent manner and frowned at the school report. ¡°She¡¯s alright, I guess.¡± Elder Wu saw through Elder Helian¡¯s pretension. He looked up at the sky and rolled his eyes. Elder Helian told Feng Wu, ¡°You don¡¯t have enough points, kiddo.¡± Feng Wu was disappointed. She knew things wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Elder Helian couldn¡¯t bring himself to see the look on the girl¡¯s face. He only wanted to give the little genius some pressure so that she wouldn¡¯t be too arrogant. However, he didn¡¯t want to upset her either. ¡°Look. You still have so many points to gain. ¡°If you really want to graduate, you¡¯ll have to kill a few junior Spiritual Kings of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°It¡¯s easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elder Helian felt like the big bad wolf, trying to swindle Red Riding Hood. Elder Wu tried to cut him off but failed in the end. He hadn¡¯t told Elder Helian how well Feng Wu did in thepetition. If Elder Helian knew what Feng Wu had done, he wouldn¡¯t be saying such things anymore. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I graduate if I kill ten junior Spiritual Kings of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Of course. But you¡¯ve only just be a Spiritual King and are at Sheng Changtian¡¯s level. Don¡¯t do anything reckless. Practice your skills and keep yourself safe, alright?¡± The same level as Sheng Changtian? Feng Wu realized why he got that idea. He read it from the report. That was already a few days old. Elder Wu reminded him, ¡°Sir, that report is from several days ago.¡± Elder Helian gave him a strange look. Of course he knew that. Wasn¡¯t that thetest report? Could anyone make one breakthrough after another in a few days? Elder Helian ignored Elder Wu¡¯s reminder and only talked to Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯ll let you go to the battlefield when you¡¯re a Level 3 Spiritual King. How about that?¡± Feng Wu said obediently, ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Helian was so pleased with the pretty and well-behaved girl. If it were up to him, he would have adopted her by now. Elder Wu looked up at the sky when he recalled Feng Wu¡¯s achievements since they met. Just then, they heard noise inside the room. Feng Wu immediately rushed inside. Jun Linyuan had woken up, and the first person he saw was Feng Wu. Chapter 3004 - What’s Wrong?

Chapter 3004: What¡¯s Wrong?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

¡°You¡¯re awake! How do you feel? Any pain?¡± Feng Wu crouched down by the bed and checked Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse. His eyes were as pretty as ever, but there was no light in them. He only stared at Feng Wu in silence. The look was so cold that it made one shudder. Feng Wu was the first toe in, and behind her were Feng Xun, Xuan Yi and the other elders. The crown prince wouldn¡¯t look at anybody else, and his face had never looked so grim. Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank, and she had a bad feeling about this. It was incredible! The next second! The crown prince¡¯s face was as dark as a stormy night, and there was something very domineering about him. Even Elder Helian wanted to shudder when the crown prince nced at him. ¡°Get out!¡± The crown prince bellowed at Feng Wu. Feng Xun panicked. Boss Jun got angry all the time, but he had never been so furious. He even shouted at Feng Wu, the girl he cared about the most. Feng Xun wanted to step forward, when the crown prince red at him. ¡°Get out! All of you!¡± He was furious! The air in the room seemed to have frozen. Everybody thought the crown prince would jump out of bed and kill them all. However, he didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence or the intent to kill anyone. No one knew what to do. Just then, he smirked. ¡°I¡¯m useless now, and you won¡¯t follow my orders anymore. Am I right?¡± He was ring at Feng Wu when he said that. It was as if he wanted to drill holes in her with his eyes. Feng Xun was panic-stricken. That tone¡­ Feng Xun could tell Jun Linyuan¡¯s mood from his tone. He only sounded this way when he was extremely angry. He looked like he was going to explode. What did he mean he was useless now? Feng Xun recalled what Feng Wu had said earlier, so he turned around and looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. Feng Wu nodded. Boom! Feng Xun thought his head was going to explode. The most unthinkable thing had happened. Boss Jun, the genius crown prince, had been¡­ Feng Xun thought he was losing his mind. He turned to look at the crown prince but only met thetter¡¯s smirk. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. ¡°I think we should leave. Everybody out.¡± Feng Xun knew how proud Jun Linyuan was. He could never let anybody see his vulnerable side. Everybody had to leave. After some consideration, Feng Wu decided to leave the room and let Jun Linyuan calm down. Once everybody else had left, Feng Xun went to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, trying to talk to him. The crown prince stared at him. ¡°Even you are going to disobey my order now. Is that it?¡± Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine. Boss Jun felt like aplete stranger. How scary¡­ Feng Xun saw blue veins pop on Boss Jun¡¯s forehead. Chapter 3005 - Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Chapter 3005: Immortal Spiritual Fruit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The crown prince was going to explode. Feng Xun immediately said, ¡°Alright, Boss Jun, please calm down. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± He rushed out of the room, but he could still feel how frustrated the crown prince was. He quietly closed the door behind him. Leaning on the door, he took a deep breath and hurried to Feng Wu¡¯s side. Elder Helian was talking to her. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Helian asked anxiously. Feng Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Our principal is here, right?¡± Elder Helian shook his head. ¡°Our three top cultivators are confronting their counterparts. No one can be distracted.¡± If something went wrong, this fortress could be destroyed. Feng Wu looked around and saw they were alone. She said something to Elder Helian, making his eyes pop. ¡°What?!¡± Elder Helian jumped to his feet. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? He¡¯s the most talented person in our history! How¡­¡± Feng Xun arrived at that moment. ¡°Xiao Wu, is it true? Has Boss Jun lost his power?¡± Feng Wu nodded, then shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no spiritual essence in him now, but it doesn¡¯t have to stay that way. ¡°Do you remember what happened to me? My ability was destroyed five years ago. When I recovered my cultivation ability, however, I made faster progress than before, and my bloodline also became the Divine Phoenix Blood. ¡°Every cloud has a silver lining. Bad things may turn out for the good.¡± Hearing that, everybody calmed down. Feng Xun said, ¡°Are you saying he has to start from scratch again? OMG! His Royal Highness was a Spiritual Saint. If he had to start from zero¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked his pulse. He¡¯s much better than I used to be. He won¡¯t need to repeat his cultivation process. When we find the match that¡¯ll light the spiritual essence, his spiritual essence will start circting again.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the match?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun suddenly remembered something. ¡°I remember! You used the Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± He still remembered how Feng Wu had pretended to be the ugly girl. It pained Feng Xun to realize that she had experienced what Boss Jun was experiencing now. ¡°You were¡­¡± Feng Wu was so young back then, and Boss Jun wasn¡¯t in love with her yet. She had to do everything. He felt so sorry for her. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why I know how Jun Linyuan feels now. ¡°He needs a quiet environment. ¡°He also needs to ept the reality and move on from his grief. He¡¯ll be on the rise again. ¡°Right now, he wouldn¡¯t let anybody approach him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days. Things will be much easier when he¡¯s willing to talk to us.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. She didn¡¯t know Jun Linyuan would be so unlucky. Chapter 3006 - Three Areas

Chapter 3006: Three Areas

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, Boss Jun will recover, won¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know the answer, but she had tofort Jun Linyuan. She knew Jun Linyuan must be listening to her. Therefore, she told Feng Xun, ¡°Not only will he recover, he¡¯ll also be stronger than before, as long as we can find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I remember the Dongsang Kingdom has some leads on the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. You can look into it.¡± Feng Xun nodded and left right away. Inside, Jun Linyuan smirked. Feng Wu, you¡¯re such a good liar now. Elder Helian believed anything Feng Wu said now because she was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. He said, ¡°Xiao Wu, why don¡¯t you stay here and keep His Royal Highnesspany?¡± The other three elders weren¡¯t around, and he felt he couldn¡¯t take the responsibility all by himself. He was concerned about His Royal Highness¡­ Thump! They heard something being smashed on the floor. Feng Wu could tell it was a candlestick. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Jun Linyuan was the proudest person, and she was probably thest person he wanted to see right now. If they found the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she could make a Semi-Divine essence pill to activate Jun Linyuan¡¯s energy channels again. His spiritual essence could circte, and his strength would recover. What she didn¡¯t say was that Jun Linyuan was in the worst scenario he could be in. However, he was also very lucky. Feng Wu had added her heart¡¯s blood when making the enhancement pill, which was why Jun Linyuan¡¯s special bloodline was stirring. He would notice it when he calmed down. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so worried anymore. She said, ¡°Chen Ziyun told me earlier that I should stay with the current students.¡± Elder Helian wasn¡¯t familiar with that arrangement because it was too petty for someone of his status. He looked at Elder Wu. Elder Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The east wing is upied by the Military Academy, and we have the west wing. ¡°Our wing is divided into three areas, the lower, middle, and upper sections. ¡°The lower section is where the current students live. The middle section is for the graduates, and the upper one is where the generals and lieutenants live. ¡°To create a sense ofpetition, the living quarters of the two schools are separated by one passageway that runs from the south to the north. ¡°That is to say, wherever you stay, you can see the Military Academy students by simply looking across the passageway. ¡°This way, you can all learn and make progress from thepetition.¡± A map formed in Feng Wu¡¯s head. A straightne running from south to north was separated into three sections. A portal was at the southern end, and the lower section was right next to it. Moving further north were the middle and upper sections. The border was at the northern end. The most capable cultivators were the closest to the border, probably because they were meant to protect the junior ones. Chapter 3007 - How Obedient

Chapter 3007: How Obedient

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the lower section for now.¡± As for Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu decided to let him calm down first while she searched for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. When she lost her cultivation ability, she shut herself in a room for three days before epting reality. She wouldn¡¯t see anybody during those three days, and she knew Jun Linyuan felt the same right now. He was in much better condition than she was back then. If he paid attention, he could sense the terrifying bloodline that was dormant inside him. Hearing Feng Wu walking away, the crown prince punched the wall in frustration. Thump! Because he didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence, the punch did very little damage. Before, that punch would have destroyed the entire upper section, but now, he couldn¡¯t even shake the wall. Instead, he scraped his knuckles on the wall. He was so frustrated that he threw himself back on his bed. He could sense the power that was sealed inside his body and was trying to break free, but it couldn¡¯t find an outlet. He red at the door, wondering why she had left so soon. She was never so obedient! He was so mad. Hmph! Feng Wu had no idea how the crown prince felt right now. She could only deduce his reaction based on her own experience. When she lost her True Phoenix Blood, she wished she were dead. She didn¡¯t want to see anybody and felt everybody wasughing at her. Therefore, she decided to give Jun Linyuan some privacy. Little did she know that the crown prince was tossing and turning in bed. Feng Wu arrived at the lower section. Somebody rushed toward her before she entered. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± It was Chen Ziyun. He called her name as he ran toward her. The boy was almost in tears. He was thrilled to see Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, how¡¯s His Royal Highness? Is he alright?¡± Chen Ziyun asked. Ever since Feng Wu cut off an enemy¡¯s head and chopped the other one into half, her team members all worshiped her. Sun Yu and the others came out to greet Feng Wu, too. There were other students of ss A, but they had been in Peace Grasnd for a while, so they didn¡¯t know Feng Wu well. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell them Jun Linyuan¡¯s actual condition. Everybody would panic if they knew the truth. Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°His Royal Highness is doing well. He¡¯ll make a full recovery soon and will be more powerful than before!¡± Everybody was exhrated. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°We asked around about Night Owl, and they said he wasn¡¯t doing well. Maybe that explosion will kill him in the end.¡± The mention of Night Owl¡¯s name made Feng Wu angry. That man was so ruthless, both to other people and to himself. Only such a man could defeat the other princes and be the crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted. Night Owl had pissed her off, and she would never forgive him. Chapter 3008 - Dayless Woods

Chapter 3008: Dayless Woods

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just then, three people arrived. ¡°Chen Ziyun,¡± one of them said. Chen Ziyun turned around and saw he knew two of the three people. One was Senior Brother Min, who had exined to him how thepetition worked. The other one was Senior Sister Lan, that unfriendly graduate. He didn¡¯t know the third person, but that person held a sword and behaved rather aloof. However, Senior Sister Lan respected him, and he seemed to think very highly of himself. Chen Ziyun walked up to them. He soon came back and asked Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, they¡¯re holding a hunt. Would you like to join us?¡± ¡°A hunt?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s first reaction was to say no. She didn¡¯t have that kind of time now. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re hunting the people of the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°We usually go in teams of five. A little to the west of the border is the Dayless Woods. ¡°Do you remember the arena? It¡¯s in the middle of the borders.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°To the left of the arena is the vast grasnd, and the Dayless Woods is on the right.¡± Feng Wu thought about it. Why did that name sound so familiar? Where had she heard it before? It sounded like an important name. Feng Wu searched her memory. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t notice her reaction and went on with the exnation. ¡°At the center of the Dayless Woods is an erupting volcano. The crater is small, but the eruption is quite powerful. ¡°The Dayless Woods is about 6,000 square kilometers in size. Half of it is in the Junwu Empire, and the other half is in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Six thousand square kilometers was about the size of a city. ¡°Because it¡¯s a good ce to hide, teams of both sides often fight there, ambushing and assassinating one another. ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity to win rewards. ¡°The Dayless Woods is divided into three circles. Current students like us can only stay in the outer circle, but look.¡± Chen Ziyun pointed at the three people. ¡°Their previous teammates are injured, and they need more people. If we go with them, we can enter the middle ring. ¡°Most people fighting there are Spiritual Kings. Xiao Wu, shall we give it a go?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t interested in hunting the Dongsang people. After all, she hadn¡¯t been there during the war 14 years ago. A thought suddenly struck her. The Dayless Woods! That name! She finally remembered where she had heard it. She had caught five spies in the Secret Essence Mine, and when she interrogated them with her potion, they mentioned the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. That was right! They had been mumbling a little, but Feng Wu recalled it now. It was the Dayless Woods! The second Immortal Spiritual Fruit was in the Dayless Woods! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She forgot about the living quarters and told Chen Ziyun, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dayless Woods right now!¡± Chapter 3009 - We’re Not Going

Chapter 3009: We¡¯re Not Going

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The other students envied Feng Wu and Chen Ziyun as they watched them leave. Sun Yu and the other team members all sighed inwardly. They had been to Peace Grasnd several times, but they weren¡¯t Spiritual Kings yet. Even if they entered the Dayless Woods, they could only stay in the outer ring. Neither the Junwu Empire nor the Dongsang Kingdom was interested in killing current students. Maybe the bosses had made some sort of an agreement. One wouldn¡¯t receive any rewards for killing cultivators with much lower cultivation levels. Not only that, their current achievements would also be deducted. If they lost too many points, their military rankings would drop. No one would do such things unless they really hated somebody. It was to protect the current students. Therefore, current students were mostly ignored in Peace Grasnd. Spiritual Kings were the chief fighters during this war. Feng Wu and her team headed for the Dayless Woods. There were five of them. The first one was the short-tempered Senior Sister Lan, a Level 3 Spiritual King. The second one was the good-natured Senior Brother Min, a Level 2 Spiritual King. The third one was Chen Ziyun, a Level 1 Spiritual King. The fourth one was Feng Wu, a peak Level 2 Spiritual King. Feng Wu was curious when she saw Senior Sister Lan fawning on the proud senior student. ¡°He¡¯s the only Level 4 Spiritual King on our team,¡± Chen Ziyun whispered. Senior Sister Lan frowned when she heard their murmurs. She turned around, ring at Feng Wu. ¡°Let me be clear!¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. Senior Sister Lan walked up to Feng Wu and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re on this team as an exception. If we weren¡¯t in need of two members, you would never have been allowed toe!¡± Feng Wu sighed. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t like her tone. ¡°Senior Sister Lan, Xiao Wu is very capable. Back then, in the arena¡­¡± Senior Sister Lan red at Feng Wu. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown your little tricks in the fights, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified toe with us! ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in the battle. If I did, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Senior Sister Lan said arrogantly. Chen Ziyun was speechless. It wasn¡¯t like that. Although Senior Sister Lan was a Spiritual King, she was over 20 years old and couldn¡¯t fight in that battle. Xiao Wu was only 14! Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°I¡¯m Level 3, and you¡¯re only Level 2. Once we get there, you must follow my instructions!¡± Chen Ziyun thought, ¡°Why would a Level 3 Spiritual King brag about herself in front of a peak Level 2 Spiritual King? ¡°Why is she so arrogant?¡± He wanted to talk back to Senior Sister Lan, but Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and shook her head. Chen Ziyun decided to stand up for Feng Wu. ¡°Senior Sister Lan, if you¡¯re behaving this way, we won¡¯t go with you.¡± Senior Sister Lan found those words idiotic. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Yes! We¡¯re not going. You can find your own teammates!¡± Senior Sister Lan¡¯s face turned livid. Chapter 3010 - Battle in the Dayless Woods

Chapter 3010: Battle in the Dayless Woods

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Level 4 senior brother cast a stern look at Senior Sister Lan. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Senior Sister Lan immediately stopped talking. She gave Feng Wu a dirty look before going to stand next to the senior brother. Senior Brother Min tried to mediate. He told Chen Ziyun, ¡°We¡¯ve already entered the outer ring, and you¡¯ve paid your entrance fee. It¡¯ll be such a waste if you go back empty-handed.¡± He then lowered his voice and pointed at the unapproachable teenager. ¡°That¡¯s Senior Brother Ying. With his help, we can gain a lot of points. You won¡¯te across such an opportunity every day.¡± Feng Wu was here for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit and couldn¡¯t care less about Senior Sister Lan¡¯s attitude. She nodded at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing that, Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t have any more objections. However, he decided to follow Feng Wu closely so that Senior Sister Lan wouldn¡¯t disrespect her again. They headed for the middle ring. They would run into other students, magical beasts and even assassins of the Dongsang Kingdom from time to time, but Senior Brother Ying ignored all of them. He seemed to have a specific target for this trip. They marched on without taking any breaks. A few hourster, they finally reached the middle ring. The deeper they went into the woods, the denser the trees became. Above them wereyers uponyers of canopy. The leaves blocked out most of the sunlight. All of a sudden! Thud! They heard a small noise nearby. Senior Brother Ying stopped. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± No one saw how he moved, but when they could see him again, he was holding someone in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m from the Junwu Empire, too! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± It was a familiar voice. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t that Sheng Changtian? As soon as he heard thenguage of the Junwu Empire and sensed the familiar spiritual essence, Senior Brother Ying threw Senior Brother Ying to the ground. ¡°Why are you sneaking around?¡± Poor Sheng Changtian. He had been so arrogant during thepetition against Imperial College. Senior Brother Ying threw him to the ground like a rag doll, but he didn¡¯t dare say a word. Four more people showed up before he could do anything. ¡°Changtian, are you alright?¡± ¡°Ying Yuan, how dare you attack a man from the Military Academy?!¡± Two people spoke at the same time. One of them was a pretty fair-skinned girl with big eyes. The other person¡¯s face had turned livid. Feng Wu could tell he was the most capable member of the team and possibly the team leader. She was right. That young man was Song Yao, the leader of Sheng Changtian¡¯s team. Imperial College and Military Academy had always had apetitive rtionship. When fighting the Dongsang Kingdom, they would join hands. However, when it didn¡¯t concern the Dongsang Kingdom, they would turn on each other. The two schools weren¡¯t allowed topete head-on in Peace Grasnd, but they were allowed topete in their military rankings and the rewards they received. Thepetition had been quite intense. Ying Yuan and Song Yao red at each other. Chapter 3011 - Is She Here?

Chapter 3011: Is She Here?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wu frowned when she saw their reactions. She asked Chen Ziyun, ¡°Do we earn rewards if we defeat the people of the Military Academy?¡± Chen Ziyun shook his head. ¡°No. That only happens when we defeat the people of the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to earn rewards? If we can¡¯t get anything out of a battle, why should we bother to fight? Why don¡¯t we beat each other up in the fortress?¡± That was right ¡ª Hearing that, everybody calmed down and no longer wanted to cut their opponent¡¯s throat. Song Yao nced at Ying Yuan. ¡°We won¡¯t help you if you run into danger here. Let¡¯s go!¡± He led the other four team members into the woods. Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Help us? They¡¯ll be the ones who need help!¡± Their journey resumed. Feng Wu observed her surroundings and memorized all the paths they had taken. It was vital that she didn¡¯t lose her way in the woods. Senior Sister Lan looked back at Feng Wu and smirked. She told Senior Brother Min, ¡°Do you see what that fool is doing? She¡¯s trying to memorize the routes. Doesn¡¯t she know howplicated the terrain is? No one can remember what paths they¡¯ve taken!¡± Senior Brother Min felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to reply. However, Senior Sister Lan wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how stupid she is. Doesn¡¯t she know we have a built-inpass in our armband? We can walk out of the Dayless Woods just by following it. Instead, she¡¯s using her brain. She¡¯s hopeless!¡± Senior Sister Lan was hostile toward Feng Wu because she was jealous of the girl. Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What if the armband is broken?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! How can it be broken?¡± Senior Sister Lan found that suggestion idiotic. Feng Wu asked Chen Ziyun, ¡°Do we have a repair service office for the armbands?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s in the exchange office.¡± Feng Wu nced at Senior Sister Lan, who looked like she was being choked and couldn¡¯t say a word. Soon, she sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Only people with low cultivation levels like you will get caught and break your armband. Senior cultivators like us will never let that happen!¡± Feng Wu nodded and ignored her. She already knew how to handle somebody like Senior Sister Lan. They always thought other people were as foolish as they were. Feng Wu only needed an opportunity to defeat her once and for all. She didn¡¯t need to waste her spit. ¡°Look! An essence crystal!¡± Senior Sister Lan picked up a crystal from a crack in a rock, looking pleasantly surprised. ¡°Look! Lucky!¡± Feng Wu looked at the essence crystal. It was her first time seeing one, and she immediately saw that the essence crystal was denser and purer than spiritual stones. Meanwhile, in the general¡¯s quarters of the fortress, the crown prince was tossing and turning in bed. Feng Xun had been eavesdropping outside for a while. Hearing the noise, he decided to pop in and have a look. What if Boss Jun wanted to kill himself? Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Feng Xun tapped on the door. The sulking crown prince suddenly sat up. Was she back? Chapter 3012 - Essence Crystal

Chapter 3012: Essence Crystal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was toote for her to act like this now! The crown princey back down and threw the nket over his head. He wouldn¡¯t forgive her that easily! Knock, knock, knock ¡ª Hearing no reply, Feng Xun pushed the door open. Meanwhile, in the Dayless Woods, Chen Ziyun was exining to Feng Wu, ¡°Essence crystals are more advanced than spiritual stones and can only be found in special locations like Peace Grasnd. ¡°They¡¯re scattered throughout the Dayless Woods. There are very few in the outer ring, and we can find more if we move closer to the center. ¡°A substance like this can only grow in the Dayless Woods.¡± Chen Ziyun pointed at the erupting volcano. Feng Wu understood what he meant. That was why the Dayless Woods attracted so many people, and no wonder cultivators always made rapid progress when they came to Peace Grasnd. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that they were all drawn here. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Everybody is looking for the essence crystals, including people of the Dongsang Kingdom. People are always dying in these woods. ¡°The weaker cultivators will stay in the outer ring, while those who think they¡¯re strong enough will go deeper into the woods. ¡°Everybody gives all they can to look for essence crystals or kill their enemies so that they can get their enemies¡¯ essence crystals. ¡°When one kills their enemy, they can take thetter¡¯s essence crystals, and the rewards can be turned into points. With enough points, we can rise to a higher military ranking, which gives us ess to more cultivation resources and weapons. ¡°We haven¡¯t graduated yet, but our points still count. If we can umte enough points, we can graduate directly or reach a higher military ranking. ¡°We had a senior brother who rose from being a current student to a captain in the army. It was amazing!¡± Senior Sister Lan rolled her eyes. This Feng Wu didn¡¯t know anything! She was useless! She needed someone to teach her the most basic thing on the scene! She was just a pretty face! Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re so lucky. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find plenty of essence crystals!¡± The crown prince was in love with her; no one could be luckier than she was. Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Plenty? Do you know how many people leave this ce empty-handed?¡± Feng Wu gave her a strange look. Senior Sister Lan stared at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Can you move aside?¡± Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°What did you say? For a current student, you¡¯re very bold. How dare you tell me to make way for you?¡± Feng Wu frowned and cut her off. ¡°You¡¯re in my way. I need that essence crystal.¡± Senior Sister Lanughed. ¡°Is this a joke? Let me tell you how rare essence crystals are¡­¡± Before she could finish, Feng Wu crouched down and picked up a stone the size of a fingernail. She asked Chen Ziyun, ¡°Is this an essence crystal?¡± Senior Sister Lanughed. She couldn¡¯t believe she had such a foolish teammate. Did she just call a random stone an essence crystal? Chapter 3013 - Lucky Girl

Chapter 3013: Lucky Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Senior Sister Lan almost felt sorry for Feng Wu. However, Chen Ziyun screamed. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Everybody stared at him. Senior Sister Lan was furious and smacked him on the head. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you know where we are? Do you want to tell everybody we¡¯re here?!¡± She was right. The Dayless Woods were filled with enemies. If the people of the Dongsang Kingdom heard them, they could ambush the team and annihte them. Senior Sister Lan¡¯s smack nearly knocked Chen Ziyun unconscious. He finally calmed down, but he still pointed at the small rock in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. It was covered with mud. Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s just a stone. Do you really think that¡¯s an essence crystal?¡± When Chen Ziyun wiped away the dirt, the light almost blinded Senior Sister Lan. ¡°An essence crystal?¡± ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s an essence crystal!¡± Senior Sister Lan and Senior Brother Min stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They both shouted out loud, which showed how shocked they were. Senior Sister Lan was mortified. She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You only found a small rock¡­ ¡°How did you find it?!¡± She red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°I just bent over and picked it up. Is that hard?¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°You!¡± Chen Ziyun was happy for Feng Wu and handed the essence crystal back to her after wiping it clean. ¡°Put it away. It¡¯s very hard toe back here. ¡°Someone who stays in the outer ring would consider themself very lucky to find one essence crystal on a trip. ¡°A cultivator exploring the middle ring usually won¡¯t find more than three essence crystals. ¡°We just got here, and you¡¯ve found one. You¡¯re the luckiest girl!¡± Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t stop admiring Feng Wu. Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°It was just beginner¡¯s luck. She¡¯s not the only one who found an essence crystal!¡± She thought,?I found the first essence crystal! I¡¯m the luckiest girl! Chen Ziyun nced at Senior Sister Lan and insisted, ¡°Xiao Wu is blessed by the goddess of luck!¡± Senior Sister Lan was furious. She wouldn¡¯t argue with this stupid junior brother. Reality would teach them a lesson! Ying Yuan frowned. ¡°Be quiet! We¡¯ll keep moving!¡± Ying Yuan was a Level 4 Spiritual King, and Senior Sister Lan immediately stopped talking. The members were quite friendly when Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t try to start an argument. Feng Wu suddenly frowned and moved to the left. Senior Sister Lan lost her temper when she saw that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t following the path. ¡°You idiot! Didn¡¯t you hear us? You¡¯re slowing us down!¡± However, Feng Wu started digging with a dagger. Before Senior Sister Lan could say anything, Feng Wu picked up another small ck stone. Chapter 3014 - Such a Girl

Chapter 3014: Such a Girl

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A little ck rock? Senior Sister Lan frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s just a dirty little rock!¡± Chen Ziyun wiped the mud off the rock. Senior Sister Lan was speechless. It was another essence crystal! Senior Sister Lan was astonished. She always saw Feng Wu as just a pretty face and couldn¡¯t believe she could be so lucky. Even Ying Yuan, who had remained indifferent until now, looked at Feng Wu in amazement. When Feng Wu met his gaze, he abruptly turned his head and looked away, pretending not to notice her. His ears turned pink. The stunning girl had given him a lot of pressure, but he still managed to maintain a nonchnt demeanor. Because everybody was focusing on Feng Wu, no one noticed Ying Yuan¡¯s strange behavior. Ying Yuan only stole another glimpse at Feng Wu when Senior Sister Lan talked to her. Senior Sister Lan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How did you know it was an essence crystal?¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°I got lucky, I guess?¡± Senior Sister Lan found that excuse eptable. She smirked. ¡°You have some luck, I¡¯ll give you that, but that¡¯s it! ¡°You can¡¯t count on just luck. It¡¯ll leave you at your happiest moment!¡± Senior Sister Lan was jealous of Feng Wu, but she couldn¡¯t tell what she was jealous about. Nothing about Feng Wu seemed right. Her mere existence offended Senior Sister Lan. Chen Ziyun was annoyed. ¡°Senior Sister Lan, why do I feel you¡¯re targeting Xiao Wu?¡± He decided to call her ¡°Xiao Wu¡± while he still could. Once they returned, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t want to hear that. Senior Sister Lan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Targeting her? Chen Ziyun, are you blind? Who the hell does she think she is? Why should I be jealous of her? Are you saying she¡¯s better than me?¡± Chen Ziyun nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡± Senior Brother Min burst outughing. Senior Sister Lan threw a dirty look at him. Senior Brother Min had always been scared of Senior Sister Lan, so he immediately turned to the other side. If one looked closely, one would see his shoulders shaking with silentughter. Senior Sister Lan glowered at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Why do you say she¡¯s better than me?¡± She pressed him for an answer. Cheng Ziyun was about to tell the truth, when Ying Yuan said grimly, ¡°Keep shouting at each other if you want to die here.¡± Everybody stopped talking. Senior Sister Lan thought,?Ying Yuan is still on my side. As for Chen Ziyun, I¡¯ll make him pay for this! Ying Yuan cast a stern look at Senior Sister Lan, finding her such a troublemaker. His gaze brieflynded on Feng Wu¡¯s face before he awkwardly looked away again. His tone softened a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He was the first to set out. Senior Sister Lan quickly followed him. Ying Yuan nced at her, feeling disappointed. Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She smiled at him and said, ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let such a girl join our team. Let¡¯s ignore her!¡± ¡°Such a girl?¡± Ying Yuan frowned. Chapter 3015 - Targeted Chapter 3015: Targeted Senior Sister Lan deliberately raised her voice so that the others could hear her. ¡°Lucky won¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a weakling! ¡°A Level 2 Spiritual King isn¡¯t worth mentioning in this team. She¡¯s so ignorant!¡± Senior Sister Lan nced back at Feng Wu as she spoke. Chen Ziyun almost lost his temper right there and then. Nobody responded, and Senior Sister Lan was displeased. She needed somebody to chime in, but nobody would back her up. As a result, she only looked like a bully who was picking on Feng Wu for no reason. How awkward. Senior Sister Lan red at Senior Brother Min, but his eyes darted around and he wouldn¡¯t meet her gaze. Senior Sister Lan was shocked. Feng Wu suddenly frowned and warned the others, ¡°Watch out.¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Feng Wu said, ¡°Some assassins areing from the northeast. They¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Senior Sister Lan looked at Senior Brother Ying, who shook his head. Senior Sister Lan assumed an arrogant demeanor and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Can you stop acting? Making yourself the center of attention won¡¯t help you with your poprity! We¡¯ll only find you annoying!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Wu ignored Senior Sister Lan. Grabbing Chen Ziyun and Senior Brother Min with each hand, she dragged them behind a tree. Thump! The attackers came from the northeast. Senior Brother Ying¡¯s sword shed with the attacker¡¯s, sending sparks flying everywhere. There were two attackers, and both were exceptionally capable. One was a Level 4 Spiritual King like Senior Brother Ying, and the other one was a peak Level 3 Spiritual King. His target was Feng Wu, who had be well-known in the Dongsang Kingdom because of her achievements in the battle. Even Feng Wu herself didn¡¯t know the price on her head at the moment. Because Feng Wu dodged in time, the assassin charged at Senior Sister Lan instead. Senior Sister Lan reacted in time and tilted her head. The de still brushed past her head and scraped off her hair. She only had half a head of hair now. Senior Sister Lan hadn¡¯t noticed what had happened to her. She only turned around and stared at the assassin in astonishment. When she touched her head, she couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. ¡°Where¡¯s my hair?!¡± She was so furious that she charged at the assassin. The assassin was equally frustrated. His target wasn¡¯t this sword-wielding woman. He wanted Feng Wu¡¯s head to im the reward! However, Senior Sister Lan was frantically attacking him, and he had to fight back. It was a fierce battle. Feng Wu was struck by a thought when she saw the assassin giving her quick nces all the time. Could it be ¡ª Right at that moment, an arrow was shot in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. She was the target! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she finally realized where the strange feeling came from. She was their mark. Senior Sister Lan hadn¡¯t realized it, but Feng Wu was very certain. She dodged the arrow and sprang off, running after the person who shot the arrow at her. Chapter 3016 - Lead on the Immortal Spiritual Fruit Chapter 3016: Lead on the Immortal Spiritual Fruit Feng Wu sprang off. The arrow was shot by a Dongsang teenage girl. She smirked maliciously when she saw Feng Wuing at her. ¡°She¡¯s just a Spiritual King. Does she have a death wish or something?¡± She pointed her bow at Feng Wu¡¯s face and shot three arrows in a row. However, Feng Wu moved faster than the girl could imagine. The next moment, Feng Wu stepped on the arrows andnded in front of her. ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu put a dagger to the girl¡¯s throat. ¡°Am I your mark?¡± Feng Wu smirked. The girl struggled but to no avail. She red at Feng Wu and ground her teeth. ¡°Kill me now!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why am I your target?¡± The girl snorted. ¡°You¡¯re a wanted woman. ¡°Feng Wu, a Level 2 Spiritual King. Your head is worth a thousand points. You¡¯re very valuable.¡± The girl red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve told you what you want to know. Let go of me!¡± Feng Wu suddenly asked, ¡°Have you heard of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± ¡°The Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± The girl stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you looking for it? Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You know, then.¡± The girl said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than tell you anything!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯re going to tell me what I need to know.¡± The girl didn¡¯t believe her. When Feng Wu injected the truth serum into the girl¡¯s neck, the girl panicked. ¡°Let go of me! What are you doing?!¡± Feng Wu had enhanced the truth serum, and it took effect much more quickly than before. In less than a minute, the girl turned red and drooled, unable to control herself. Feng Wu pressed the girl to a tree. ¡°Your name.¡± ¡°Doya.¡± ¡°Your target.¡± ¡°Kill Feng Wu. im the reward.¡± Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± The girl bit her lip but couldn¡¯t resist in the end. ¡°The crown prince is looking for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit to treat his condition.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°The crown prince? As in Night Owl?¡± Doya nodded. ¡°He¡¯s lost some ability. Needs the Immortal Spiritual Fruit¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. A thought struck her. During the battle between Jun Linyuan and Night Owl, thetter turned himself into a bomb at thest moment. At first, Feng Wu thought he wanted to kill Jun Linyuan at the price of his own life, but it urred to her now that Night Owl probably knew he could find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit in the Dayless Woods. He might even know the exact location. That was why he chose to self-detonate. He wanted to kill Jun Linyuan and use the Immortal Spiritual Fruit to recover his strength. Feng Wu was even angrier now. That Night Owl was abominable! Doya ground her teeth and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Not many people would know about Night Owl¡¯s n. How do you know it? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Doya didn¡¯t want to tell her, but she couldn¡¯t control her mind. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Yan¡¯s maid. I won¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Chapter 3017 - I’ll Keep Them Chapter 3017: I¡¯ll Keep Them Doya smashed her head against a tree. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop her, and the girl killed herself. Feng Wu knew the Dongsang people could easily go to extremes, and it wasn¡¯t umon that they would try to prove their devotion by taking their own lives. Chen Ziyun and the others arrived. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did you kill them?¡± The others were speechless. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°No. They got away.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°How did that happen?¡± She had learned from Doya that she was the target of the assassins. Now that they had escaped, they were probably assembling more people for the next attack. Senior Sister Lan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who do you think we are? We can¡¯t defeat a Dongsang cultivator at the same cultivation level as us! They have much better weapons! If you don¡¯t know that, keep your mouth shut! You¡¯re only making yourself look like a fool!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Chen Ziyun saw a person who had fallen on the ground, and he went to examine her. ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± Chen Ziyun raised his eyebrows when he saw Doya¡¯s epaulet. ¡°She¡¯s a major! She has to be a Level 3 Spiritual King.¡± He then asked deliberately, ¡°Xiao Wu, you killed her, didn¡¯t you? You killed an enemy above your cultivation level again!¡± Again. He was reminding Senior Sister Lan that Feng Wu had killed a Level 3 Spiritual King during the battle. She was also a Level 3 Spiritual King, so she should stop using that condescending tone. Feng Wu didn¡¯t deny it. Although Doya had killed herself, she wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance in a battle against Feng Wu. Senior Sister Lan wanted to say something, but she felt a chill run down her spine when she saw the Dongsang girl¡¯s bloody head. She gave Feng Wu an indignant look but didn¡¯t say another word. Chen Ziyun removed Doya¡¯s badge and put it in Feng Wu¡¯s backpack. He then opened Doya¡¯s bag. Apart from food and water, there was something else. ¡°Essence crystals!¡± Chen Ziyun cried out. ¡°She was quite a wealthy girl. There are five in her bag!¡± A major had to be extremely lucky to bring five essence crystals out of these woods. Senior Sister Lan was so jealous that her eyes turned red. ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Senior Sister Lan snatched the essence crystals from Chen Ziyun. She examined them, hoping they were fake, but not only were they genuine, they also had a high purity level. They couldn¡¯t be fake. Senior Sister Lan was furious. She couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu was so lucky. She had killed an enemy with a higher cultivation level and found these essence crystals. Not only that, she was also so pretty! How could she have everything? She neverpeted with other people, but she was better than all of them. Senior Sister Lan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°What a poser!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t understand how she had offended this senior sister, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to lower herself to Senior Sister Lan¡¯s level. Senior Brother Ying cast a stern look at Senior Sister Lan. ¡°Can you be quiet for a minute?¡± Senior Sister Lan almost burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was always the one getting the me. Frustrated, she glowered at Chen Ziyun. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the essence crystals for now!¡± Chapter 3018 - Your Hair Chapter 3018: Your Hair Chen Ziyun red at her. ¡°Why should you keep them?¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°We¡¯re a team. Of course we¡¯ll share the rewards we obtained in battle.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°But¡­¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t stalled the two assassins, do you think Feng Wu could have killed this one? Do you?!¡± Chen Ziyun wanted to say yes but wasn¡¯t confident enough. He was still hesitating when Senior Sister Lan sneered at him. ¡°Senior Brother Ying is the most capable member of this team, and he should be the one to keep the reward, but carrying too many things on him will slow him down in battles. Hence, as the second-best member of this team, I¡¯ll keep them.¡± Senior Sister Lan then tried to put the essence crystals in her bag. Chen Ziyun wouldn¡¯t let her. He grabbed the essence crystals and wouldn¡¯t let go. He knew if Senior Sister Lan took hold of the essence crystals, Xiao Wu would never get them back. Senior Sister Lan was furious when she saw that Chen Ziyun wouldn¡¯t obey her. No one would take her orders now! She decided to show these people her authority in this team. However, Senior Brother Ying nced at her. ¡°Are you ever going to stop?¡± Senior Sister Lan was shocked. Senior Brother Ying stole a nce at Feng Wu before staring at Senior Sister Lan. ¡°If I were you, I would take care of your hair first.¡± He nced at Feng Wu again. Senior Sister Lan followed his gaze to Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful hair and stunning beauty. She was shocked. Even someone as aloof as Ying Yuan couldn¡¯t resist a pretty girl. Senior Sister Lan thought she was going to explode. She had always thought Senior Brother Ying was on her side. However, he had just taken Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°All you can see is her pretty face!¡± Senior Sister Lan snorted. ¡°She¡¯s only a Level 2 Spiritual King. If I didn¡¯t give her a chance, she would never have been able to join us!¡± Feng Wu frowned at Senior Sister Lan and decided it was time to teach the letter a lesson. But right at that moment! ¡°Watch out!¡± Senior Brother Ying cried out. Feng Wu reacted in time, too. She dragged Chen Ziyun and Senior Brother Min to stand behind her and drew her Fallen Star Sword. There were many more enemies this time. Nine! Feng Wu nced at the group of people and saw that they were all Level 3 Spiritual Kings, though none of them was under 20 years old. If one became a Level 3 Spiritual King before one was 20, one had great potential. Seeing how capable all nine assassins were, Senior Sister Lan was scared out of her wits. They had met groups like this before, but they always fled before they were noticed. These nine people were obviously targeting them. There was a course in ss A at Imperial College called ¡°basic conversational Dongsang.¡± The Dongsang Kingdom probably had a simr course. Therefore, both sides could understand a little bit of the other side¡¯snguage. ¡°Die!¡± The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s people charged at Feng Wu. Two of them approached Senior Sister Lan. Senior Sister Lan was so flustered that she thought her heart would stop beating. Two Level 3 Spiritual Kings! How was she supposed to fight them? Thump! Thump! Thump! Everybody was fighting everybody at the same time. There was only the sound of blows being exchanged, and no one spoke. Whenever the people of the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom met, they would always try to cut each other¡¯s throats. Feng Wu knew¡­ Chapter 3019 - Who Is That? Chapter 3019: Who Is That? Feng Wu knew this battle wasn¡¯t like what she had experienced so far. She had to give it her all and kill them all. Otherwise, if they leaked the news, more people woulde here to kill her. ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Wu heard a scream. Turning around, she saw Chen Ziyun¡¯s right arm cut open by a sword, and blood gushed out. Feng Wu frowned. Chen Ziyun had been kind to her and had run around for her ever since they met. Feng Wu could stand it when other people were unkind to her. She could always stop enduring them and get back at them for what they did. However, she felt uneasy when other people treated her nicely. She would remember how they had helped her and would make sure she returned the favor. Otherwise, she would feel guilty. Therefore, she was furious when she saw that Chen Ziyun was injured. A Level 3 Spiritual King was staring at her with a malicious grin. He said, ¡°What a nice chick.¡± Before he could continue, Feng Wu leaped into the air and struck him with her sword. The de cut his head open as if it was a watermelon. The Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom were enemies. In this battle, only one side could survive. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop there. Senior Brother Ying was surrounded by five enemies, so he hadn¡¯t noticed Feng Wu¡¯s battle. Five Level 3 Spiritual Kings made a formidable force. Senior Brother Ying wasn¡¯t their match and was already suffering many injuries. ¡°They are the two assassins from earlier! Run!¡± Senior Brother Ying was surrounded and knew he couldn¡¯t defeat his enemies, so he shouted at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t fight them! Run! Get out of here!¡± He wasn¡¯t a particrly selfless person, but when he saw the assassins charging at Feng Wu, he ran toward her, trying to stop the Level 3 Spiritual Kings. The assassins knew he was the most capable member of the team, so they all came at him. They thought if they took him down, they would win the battle. Senior Brother Ying was also fighting a Level 4 Spiritual King. It was so hopeless. Senior Sister Lan panicked. She couldn¡¯t exert her real capability and was losing ground. She wanted to flee, but she slipped and fell. Gosh! Her head went nk. I¡¯m gonna die! She saw the assassin raise his saber and strike down at her head. She lost all strength and couldn¡¯t move a muscle. She wanted to dodge but was scared out of her wits. At that critical moment, someone dashed toward her. She swung her sword when she ran past Senior Sister Lan. Yes. Senior Sister Lan saw the person¡¯s shadow on the ground and saw the casual movement of her hand. The next moment, the assassin raising his saber no longer had a head. What the hell? Senior Sister Lan looked up and saw the head falling toward her and smashing into her face. His mouth fell on hers. !!! Senior Sister Lan fell back in fear, and the head fell into her arms. !!! She was so scared that she was almost in tears. Who was her savior? Chapter 3020 - Shocked Chapter 3020: Shocked When Senior Sister Lan looked up, she was shocked by what she saw. That person was¡­ ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. Something must have gone wrong! ¡°How can it be Feng Wu?!¡± Senior Sister Lan was so astonished that she forgot what was in her hands until she looked down and saw the head. She screamed again, but nobody cared about her. They were all busy fighting. Chen Ziyun and Senior Brother Min were the less capable members of the team, but they were fighting as hard as they could. Their clothes were spotted with blood. Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t stand up because her legs had given in. She looked at Senior Brother Ying, who was fighting a short distance away. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Surely, she was dreaming. That was the only exnation for seeing Feng Wu wielding her Fallen Star Sword. She only knew three stances, but she cut off one head after another. One, two, three¡­ There was one on the ground and one in her arms. Five men had lost their heads, and Feng Wu killed all of them! Senior Sister Lan trembled uncontrobly. Oh god! Was that really Feng Wu? Feng Wu felt her gaze, so she looked over her shoulder at Senior Sister Lan, and that nce scared Senior Sister Lan out of her wits. ¡°It really is her!¡± Only Senior Sister Lan could describe her feelings. Feng Wu moved fast and killed even faster. Before long, the only ones left were the Level 4 Spiritual King and the Level 3 one who was fighting Chen Ziyun. Senior Brother Ying waspletely blown away. He had been under a lot of pressure at first. He had been stabbed a few times and could be killed within seconds. However, Feng Wu showed up, and everything changed. He was very certain that Feng Wu was as capable as he was. She was supposed to be a Level 2 Spiritual King! Senior Brother Ying felt both frustrated and awed. Meanwhile, Feng Wu stared at the Level 4 Spiritual King and smirked. She deliberately made a mistake in her movements. The assassin saw his chance, smirked, and ran out of Feng Wu¡¯s attack range like an eel. He soon disappeared into the woods. He smirked while running away. ¡°We¡¯ll be back!¡± Senior Brother Ying wanted to go after him, but Feng Wu beat him to it. Senior Brother Ying was about to follow them when Senior Sister Lan shouted, ¡°Chen Ziyun, watch out!¡± Senior Brother Ying looked in Chen Ziyun¡¯s direction. When he looked for Feng Wu and the assassin again, they were nowhere to be found. Senior Brother Ying cast a stern look at Senior Sister Lan. Senior Sister Lan cried, ¡°Senior Brother Ying, please help us! We can¡¯t hold them back anymore!¡± ¡°I hope Feng Wu cane back soon!¡± Senior Brother Ying sighed inwardly. He had to help Chen Ziyun and the others. With Senior Brother Ying¡¯s help, the Level 3 Spiritual King wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Seeing that he would be caught, the man stabbed his saber into his stomach. He would rather die than be a captive. That was how proud the men of Dongsang were. Chapter 3021 - Suicide Mission Chapter 3021: Suicide Mission Senior Brother Ying had seen many Dongsang men do that before, so he only frowned and didn¡¯t make ament. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡± Chen Ziyun rushed over and looked around. He was frightened out of his wits when he couldn¡¯t find Feng Wu anywhere. Senior Sister Lan snorted. ¡°That assassin escaped, and she went after him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. She wanted to chase him. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t sound very confident. Senior Brother Ying hadn¡¯t been able to follow Feng Wu because Senior Sister Lan had distracted him. ¡°Which direction?¡± Chen Ziyun was still bleeding. Senior Sister Lan said grumpily, ¡°Why do you want to know? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll go after them.¡± Chen Ziyun ignored her and turned to Senior Brother Ying. ¡°Which way did Xiao Wu go?¡± Senior Brother Ying bit his lip. He knew what Chen Ziyun wanted to do but still gave him the direction. Chen Ziyun dashed off without hesitation. Senior Sister Lan was astonished. She watched Chen Ziyun leave in disbelief. ¡°Is he an idiot? He¡¯s so weak and has been injured. Why did he go to look for Feng Wu? ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know the woods is full of assassins? He could be killed!¡± Senior Brother Ying nced at her. ¡°Do you think he didn¡¯t know that?¡± Senior Sister Lan looked at him in astonishment. Senior Brother Ying said, ¡°He knew that, but he still went. He¡¯s a braver man than me.¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°He¡¯s a fool!¡± Was he? Senior Brother Ying smiled bitterly. He envied and admired Chen Ziyun for what he did. Feng Wu ran after the assassin. When the Level 4 Spiritual King looked over his shoulder, his eyes lit up. Only one person was chasing him, and it was the pretty Level 2 girl! Ha! He stopped running, turned around, and charged at Feng Wu. There was a price on her head. Only junior and intermediate Spiritual Kings could enter this area. The senior ones had been taken to another battlefield. The assassin thought he could catch Feng Wu without breaking a sweat. To his surprise, Feng Wu was swifter than he thought. She dodged the attack and drew out the Fallen Star Sword. They exchanged dozens of blows within seconds. The assassin was shocked. What?! He was a Level 4 Spiritual King, and she was only at Level 2. Why couldn¡¯t he defeat her? He was trying to figure it out when¡­ WHAT?! He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She made a breakthrough right in front of him. She rose from a peak Level 2 Spiritual King to a Level 3 Spiritual King! He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. Who was she?! ¡°You!¡± The assassin stared at Feng Wu. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Their battle had been a draw when she was a Level 2. Now that they were only one level apart, Feng Wu immediately gained the upper hand. Fallen Star Sword sealed the deal. ¡°Ground Control! The assassin had turned around to capture Feng Wu, but he became the captive instead. It was practically a suicide mission. Chapter 3022 - Blood Is the Medicine Chapter 3022: Blood Is the Medicine The de slid across the assassin¡¯s neck. Blood sshed on the ground. Feng Wu smiled at him, and the assassin shuddered. He turned to run, but he only made two steps before the Fallen Star Sword made another cut on his throat. The first cut was horizontal, and this one was vertical. The two cuts made a cross on his neck. He panicked. The blood gushed out, and he couldn¡¯t get away. He wanted to stab himself with his sword. Feng Wu saw iting and immediately kicked away the weapon. She also dislocated his joints and jaw. She wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily. ¡°You¡­¡± The assassiny on his stomach. He turned his head to re at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I know you¡¯re here to kill me to im the prize.¡± Feng Wu crouched down and grinned at him. ¡°You¡­¡± The assassin¡¯s mouth was full of blood. He wanted to bite off his tongue but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Do you want me to put your jaw back?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not easy, but it¡¯s doable. ¡°Have you heard of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± Feng Wu asked. She was asking everybody about the fruit. She knew this assassin had appeared at the same time as Doya. Since Doya was Mu Yan¡¯s maid, this assassin should be working for her, too. His eyes glinted when he heard the fruit¡¯s name, but he immediately calmed down. What a pity. Feng Wu was watching him closely, and he couldn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about that fruit, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No!¡± The assassin denied it. Feng Wu put arge leaf on the ground, sat on it, and took out a bottle of truth serum. ¡°Taro, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°How do you know my name?!¡± The assassin could speak the Junwu Empire¡¯snguage well. Feng Wu only said that name as a joke. Once the truth serum was used on Taro, he had to tell Feng Wu everything he knew. Other people wouldn¡¯t understand it because he was speaking his ownnguage now. ¡°Immortal Spiritual Fruit¡­ No¡­ ¡°In the central area¡­ ¡°Miss Mu Yan¡­ collecting it¡­ ¡°For the crown prince¡­ ¡°You¡¯re wanted¡­ ¡°Your blood is our medicine¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why is my blood a medicine?¡± She stared at Taro. ¡°Divine Phoenix Blood¡­ ¡°Miss Mu Yan says¡­ Change your blood¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. That was why all these people wereing after her. Somebody had told the Dongsang Kingdom about her Divine Phoenix Blood! Who could it be? She hade here on short notice, and most people in Peace Grasnd didn¡¯t know she had the Divine Phoenix Blood. Even Elder Helian might not know. How did the Dongsang Kingdom know? Who leaked the information? A thought struck Feng Wu. Could it be her? Chapter 3023 - Level 3 Spiritual King Chapter 3023: Level 3 Spiritual King ¡°Who told you about my Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Feng Wu stared at Taro. Taro didn¡¯t want to tell her, but the truth serum was too potent. His throat trembled, and he eventually said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ A girl from Junwu¡­ Shan¡­¡± Shan Jingfei? Feng Wu had expected to hear Zuo Qingluan¡¯s name, but it turned out to be Shan Jingfei. Zuo Qingluan must have told Shan Jingfei what happened, and Shan Jingfei leaked the information to the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Jun Linyuan could give his life away for this empire, but these women had sided with their enemy because of their jealousy! D*mn them! ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Yan?¡± Feng Wu asked the most important question. Taro shook his head and fell silent. He was dead. She couldn¡¯t get any more information out of him. Just then, she heard footstepsing from a short distance away. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± It was Chen Ziyun. He rushed to her side as soon as he spotted her. ¡°Are you alright?!¡± He then noticed the dead Level 4 Spiritual King. What a shock! Chen Ziyun was too astonished to speak. ¡°He¡­¡± Chen Ziyun pointed at the man who had bled to death. He was the Level 4 Spiritual King who had almost ughtered them! He didn¡¯t cover his face, so it was easy to recognize him. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Chen Ziyun stared at her. ¡°Did you¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I killed him.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°OMG. Are you Level 3 now?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe it. It had been minutes since they parted, and she made a breakthrough again! Who was this girl?! Chen Ziyun already thought very highly of Feng Wu, but she could still surprise him. What could he do? Nothing. Seeing that Chen Ziyun¡¯s arms were bleeding, Feng Wu gave him a bottle of pills. ¡°Take this, and smear something on your wounds. You can keep the rest since you seem to be prone to injuries.¡± Chen Ziyun was shocked again when he saw the pills. They were Supreme Level pills! Supreme Level! He then remembered Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and understood why she could give away Supreme Level pills. She was such a great patron! The tiniest thing she gave him was worth bragging about for the rest of his life. Chen Ziyun was mortified when he remembered he used to be her team leader. However, he was thick-skinned enough to ept that fact. Chen Ziyun soon took care of his wounds. The next moment, he ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, he was amander. He¡¯s quite valuable!¡± Chen Ziyun took out Taro¡¯s badge and put it in Feng Wu¡¯s backpack. He then opened Taro¡¯s bag. ¡°Jackpot!¡± Chen Ziyun¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 3024 - Points Chapter 3024: Points There were 15 essence crystals in that bag. ¡°It¡¯s true. The higher the risk, the higher the return!¡± Chen Ziyun took out the essence crystals and wanted to put them in Feng Wu¡¯s bag, but Feng Wu shook her head. Not only that, she also took out Doya¡¯s badge and essence crystals before handing them to Chen Ziyun. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Ziyun was perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated yet. They were right when they said I was only able toe here because of the senior members of the team. ¡°Therefore, all the essence crystals and badges should be considered rewards for the whole team.¡± Feng Wu stuffed everything in Chen Ziyun¡¯s bag. Chen Ziyun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you know how many points these things are worth?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t. ¡°To be a major, you need 6,000 points, and a lieutenant colonel needs 36,000 points. ¡°One major¡¯s badge is worth 600 points, and a lieutenant colonel¡¯s is worth 3,600 points. ¡°You can keep the essence crystals for your cultivation or exchange them for points. Each one is worth 100 points. ¡°You have one major¡¯s and one lieutenant colonel¡¯s badge, and 22 essence crystals. They¡¯re worth 6,400 points in total. You can be a major!¡± It was very hard for ordinary people to obtain a higher military ranking, but Feng Wu was very capable, though a lieutenant colonel was too expensive. If Feng Wu went all out, she could be a major. Here in Peace Grasnd, one¡¯s military ranking could determine the type of cultivation resources they could get and the level of the teams they could join. With a higher ranking, one had a higher chance of survival. Therefore, no one ever gave away their points. ¡°You found these on your own. They won¡¯t say anything even if you keep them.¡± Chen Ziyun felt sorry for her. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re just things. I don¡¯t want to owe anybody anything. Just share them among the team members.¡± She then said, ¡°You should go with them. It¡¯s getting too dangerous for you to stay here.¡± She knew she was the assassins¡¯ target. If she went with her team, she would only endanger their lives. She decided to go on her own. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know her n. He still wanted to say something, when Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You should leave. I¡¯m going to the central area to find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Feng Wu patted Chen Ziyun¡¯s shoulder and ran out of sight. The central area? Chen Ziyun felt his hair stand up. Gosh! The central area?! He had no choice but to return to his team. Senior Sister Lan was astonished to see him. ¡°You¡¯re alive! ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu? ¡°She¡¯s not dead, is she?¡± Chen Ziyun red at her. ¡°Are you blind or stupid? Didn¡¯t you see Xiao Wu kill all those assassins? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t still have a head on your neck. Wake up!¡± ¡°You!¡± Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t know what to say. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°How could Xiao Wu be killed? She¡¯s more powerful than a Level 4 Spiritual King!¡± Chapter 3025 - I Give Up Chapter 3025: I Give Up ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Senior Sister Lan snorted. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Chen Ziyun took out his backpack and showed them the badges and essence crystals. ¡°So many?¡± Senior Sister Lan frowned. ¡°Where did this lieutenant colonel¡¯s badgee from?¡± Chen Ziyun sneered at her. ¡°Where do you think?¡± Senior Sister Lan seemed to have realized something but didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Chen Ziyun wouldn¡¯t let her evade the question. He smirked. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. Xiao Wu found it. She killed that Level 4 Spiritual King assassin!¡± Senior Sister Lan stared at Chen Ziyun and wanted to refute him, but when she recalled how easily Feng Wu had killed those assassins, she ground her teeth. ¡°So, she¡¯s finally willing to let other people keep her things?¡± Senior Sister Lan smirked. Chen Ziyun nced at her. ¡°Xiao Wu said she didn¡¯t want any of the 6,400 points. She¡¯s giving everything to our team.¡± Senior Sister Lan wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°She can¡¯t be that generous.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Suit yourself. Xiao Wu is going her own way. From now on, she¡¯ll keep all the rewards to herself.¡± Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Fine, she¡¯s the generous one. I¡¯d like to see how she¡¯ll get back alive.¡± Chen Ziyun handed her a piece of paper. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Senior Sister Lan frowned at him. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°You go back on your word a lot, so we¡¯d better put it on paper.¡± ¡°You!¡± Senior Sister Lan was furious. ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Other people would have said no, but Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Senior Brother Min almost burst outughing. He only wiped the smile off his face when Senior Sister Lan red at him. Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll ask Feng Wu to share her badges and essence crystals, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Yes!¡± Senior Sister Lan took a deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how many points she can earn. I¡¯ll sign it, and I¡¯ll make sure to spread the word around when I get back!¡± By that, she meant she would nder Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun chuckled. ¡°Senior Sister Lan, I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s patron was far beyond the reach of a Level 3 Spiritual King. Senior Sister Lan signed her name and ignored Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun asked both Senior Brother Ying and Senior Brother Min to sign it just to be sure. Senior Brother Min asked, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m taking advantage of Feng Wu.¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Just sign it.¡± He felt Feng Wu would surprise everybody this time! Senior Brother Ying picked up the pen and gave Chen Ziyun a long look. ¡°I give up the points.¡± Senior Brother Ying then added, ¡°Feng Wu earned all the badges and essence crystals. I, Ying Yuan, am willing to give up on these points.¡± Chen Ziyun felt Senior Brother Ying to be a much nicer person than Senior Sister Lan. He wouldn¡¯t give up on the points. Otherwise, Senior Sister Lan would take them all. Senior Sister Lan red at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chapter 3026 - Dragon Phoenix Blood Chapter 3026: Dragon Phoenix Blood Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Senior Brother Ying has waived his rights.¡± Senior Sister Lan said angrily, ¡°Are you saying I should give up my rights, too?¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Senior Brother Ying fought for us. What did you do? Feng Wu had to save you from the assassins. What did you say about her just then? Are you really going to take a share of her prize?¡± Senior Sister Lan was furious. ¡°Alright! I give up!¡± Senior Sister Lan signed the paper. ¡°Whatever Feng Wu findster will have nothing to do with me! If I make trouble for her because of that, may lightning strike me to death!¡± Senior Sister Lan sounded very determined. Chen Ziyun said, ¡°Well, thank you very much.¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°You can save your energy for praying for Feng Wu!¡± She didn¡¯t think Feng Wu could survive the trip on her own. In the fortress¡¯s general¡¯s quarters, the crown prince had a grumpy look on his face. Feng Xun gave him a tentative nce and racked his brain. Boss Jun didn¡¯t seem happy. ¡°Boss Jun, are you hungry? How about¡­¡± He moved closer, grinning at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince nced at him, then looked away, showing no emotion. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Why did Boss Jun make him feel like an idiot? ¡°Boss Jun, you have to eat something,¡± Feng Xun said patiently. ¡°You can¡¯t go months without eating like before. You were much more capable then¡­¡± Feng Xun stopped abruptly, realizing what he had said. The crown prince gave him a grim look. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He wanted to run away. ¡°How about I fetch Feng Wu?¡± Feng Xun tried to find a scapegoat. This time, the crown prince stopped staring at him. So, getting Feng Wu back here was an option. Feng Xun asked gingerly, ¡°Shall I go get her now?¡± He backed away as he spoke. He quickly opened the door and shut it behind him. There was no yelling. Until now, the crown prince had been shouting at him. Feng Xun immediately went to find Feng Wu. She shouldn¡¯t be hard to find. However, Feng Xun arrived at the students¡¯ quarters, and she wasn¡¯t there. ¡°What? She went to the Dayless Woods?¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Why is she so busy?¡± She engaged in several battles as soon as she came to Peace Grasnd. And now, she was in the Dayless Woods. ¡°Luckily, current students can only stay in the outer ring, or she¡¯d be in danger.¡± Feng Xun was going to return to Jun Linyuan. Sun Yu said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not where she is. A team from the major¡¯s quarters needed some members, and they needed to go to the Dayless Woods. They took her and Chen Ziyun with them.¡± WHAT?! Feng Xun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are they going to the middle ring?¡± Feng Xun raised his voice. Sun Yu nodded. Feng Xun snapped. ¡°Is she an idiot? Doesn¡¯t she know she¡¯s still a student? The middle ring isn¡¯t for her!¡± Young Lord Feng lost his temper, and the other students didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Sun Yu was no exception. Feng Xun stormed off to the general¡¯s quarters. Hearing footsteps, the crown prince snorted quietly. He touched his lower abdomen where his dantiany. He hadn¡¯t lost his ability. A secret was hidden there. Feng told him when he was sixteen that there was Dragon Phoenix Blood inside him. However, it had never been activated. Chapter 3027 - Where’s Xiao Wu? Chapter 3027: Where¡¯s Xiao Wu? He thought, ¡°I¡¯m not telling Feng Wu even if shees in now!¡± The door opened with a creak. The crown prince sat up and looked out the window. He wouldn¡¯t look at the door. Feng Xun came in, sat down next to the window, andined, ¡°Xiao Wu just won¡¯t stay still. ¡°She got in that battle when she first came here, and she¡¯s in the Dayless Woods now! ¡°Not only that, she¡¯s also gone to the middle ring. ¡°I heard all the senior Spiritual Kings were pulled out of the middle ring. Still, she¡¯ll have a hard time fighting intermediate ones! ¡°She has no idea how much danger she could be in!¡± The crown prince had been ncing out the window, but he red at Feng Xun when he heard that. Feng Xun was so frightened that he jumped to his feet. ¡°Shall I go to the Dayless Woods?¡± Feng Xun asked timidly when he saw the crown prince¡¯s dark face. The crown prince didn¡¯t reply. He only turned the other way and pulled the nket over his head. Feng Xun scratched his head. He decided to take that trip just to be sure. Feng Xun fetched Xuan Yi and headed for the Dayless Woods. Someone reported to him just then. ¡°Ying Yuan¡¯s team is back!¡± Ying Yuan? Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. He had asked around and knew that Feng Wu had joined Ying Yuan¡¯s team. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi headed for the major¡¯s quarters. However, he only saw four people when he got there. Senior Sister Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. She wiped her face and dusted the dirt off her dress. As for her hair, she had covered her half-shaved head with a scarf. It looked strange, but it was better than showing her scalp. Senior Sister Lan walked toward Feng Xun with her prettiest smile, Feng Xun rushed toward Ying Yuan. He pushed Senior Sister Lan to the side because she was in his way. Thump! Senior Sister Lan knocked into the wall and the scarf nearly dropped from her head. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun asked. ¡°Where¡¯s my Xiao Wu? Didn¡¯t she leave with you? Why are you back without her?¡± ¡°My Xiao Wu?¡± Most of the people here were from the major¡¯s quarters. They were graduates of Imperial College from the past one to three years, and were mostly Level 1 to Level 3 Spiritual Kings. Senior Sister Lan was taken aback. Feng Wu and Feng Xun¡­ Were they a couple? Feng Xun grabbed Ying Yuan and shouted, ¡°Speak!¡± Before Ying Yuan could say anything, Chen Ziyun told Feng Xun what had happened in the woods. He even showed Feng Xun everything Feng Wu had earned. ¡°Sister Xiao Wu went to the central area on her own,¡± Chen Ziyun said. ¡°I wanted to stop her, but I couldn¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun was furious. ¡°The central area? Doesn¡¯t she know her capability? How could she go there?¡± Feng Xun was fuming. Senior Sister Lan was dumbfounded. What was Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with Young Lord Feng? Chapter 3028 His Royal Highness Likes Xiao Wu Chapter 3028: His Royal Highness Likes Xiao Wu Only cultivation capability counted in Peace Grasnd, and Feng Xun¡¯s title wasn¡¯t all that useful. However, he was still a young lord, and his father was General Northern Feng. No one could ignore that. ¡°Can Feng Wu be General Feng¡¯s daughter?¡± That idea frightened Senior Sister Lan to death. Chen Ziyun felt Feng Xun was going to break his arm. He lowered his voice and whispered to Feng Xun, ¡°She said she was going to look for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Feng Xun stared at him in astonishment. Chen Ziyun nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure that was what she said.¡± Of course, Feng Xun knew Chen Ziyun was telling the truth because Feng Wu had asked him about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit before. Collecting information took time. Although he wanted to help Boss Jun, he needed more time. Feng Xun let go of Chen Ziyun and told Xuan Yi what happened. They entered the Dayless Woods as soon as they could. Feng Wu had no idea of what was happening outside. ¡°Are Feng Wu and Young Lord Feng a couple?¡± Senior Sister Lan asked. Chen Ziyun threw a dirty look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors! Boss Feng Wu and Boss Feng Xun are brother and sister! His mother is her godmother!¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re not real siblings,¡± Senior Sister Lan said suggestively. Chen Ziyun was furious. ¡°Watch your tone! Spread your rumors if you have a death wish. Boss Feng Wu and His Royal Highness are the perfect couple. His Royal Highness adores Sister Xiao Wu!¡± Of course, Senior Sister Lan wouldn¡¯t believe him. Even if she believed it to be true, she would find a hundred ways to convince herself it wasn¡¯t possible. Somebody else heard Chen Ziyun. It was none other than Dongfang Ziyun. Earlier, Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills were such a hard blow to Dongfang Ziyun that she spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. She finally woke up now and told herself that a Semi-Divine medicine refiner didn¡¯t mean anything. No rule said His Royal Highness had to fall in love with a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t the superficial type that can only see a pretty face! ¡°He sees beyond one¡¯s level!¡± Having convinced herself of all that, Dongfang Ziyun decided to take a walk in the sunlight. Xun kept herpany. She just happened to pass the area, and she heard the shocking news. Dongfang Ziyun marched toward Chen Ziyun. Xun¡¯s eyes widened. If she remembered correctly, Miss Dongfang was pretty weak right now. Dongfang Ziyun stopped in front of Chen Ziyun and bellowed, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chen Ziyun jumped in fright. He turned around and looked at the stranger. Senior Sister Lan knew Dongfang Ziyun, but Dongfang Ziyun didn¡¯t know her. Usually, Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t like Dongfang Ziyun. However, she now decided that an enemy¡¯s enemy was a friend. She reminded Chen Ziyun, ¡°This is Miss Dongfang, the best medicine refiner in the fortress.¡± Chapter 3029 Prison Chapter 3029: Prison The best medicine refiner? Xun nced at Dongfang Ziyun, who had been proven not to be the best one. However, Dongfang Ziyun epted that title. Chen Ziyun frowned. The best medicine refiner? Somehow, he felt Feng Wu was an excellent medicine refiner, too. Dongfang Ziyun red at Chen Ziyun. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chen Ziyun frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dongfang Ziyun was furious. She couldn¡¯t believe this man was looking her in the eye. Had they all learned from Feng Wu? He showed her no respect! ¡°What did you say their rtionship was?¡± Dongfang Ziyun asked. Hearing the raised voices, more people gathered around, and all eyes were on Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun looked at Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°I know you¡¯re a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Why are you so mean? Xiao Wu¡¯s medical skills are just as good as yours,¡± Chen Ziyun said. Xiao Wu¡­ Dongfang Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills better than anyone else. Because of what Chen Ziyun said, Dongfang Ziyun considered him her enemy. ¡°Tell me!¡± Dongfang Ziyun shouted. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you!¡± said Chen Ziyun. ¡°His Royal Highness adores Xiao Wu. She¡¯s going to marry him!¡± Many people were shocked. Feng Wu? His Royal Highness? Marriage? Everybody stared at Chen Ziyun. Dongfang Ziyun wanted to kill him. All the gazes made Chen Ziyun uneasy. ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Dongfang red at Chen Ziyun. ¡°Prove it!¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Back then, inImperial College, His Royal Highness didn¡¯t deny it, and many people heard it. Hey, Lv Haobei, stop!¡± Chen Ziyun remembered Lv Haobei was there, so he wanted the letter to confirm what he said. Of course, Lv Haobei wouldn¡¯t do that. Dongfang Ziyun was an important figure in the Military Academy, and he didn¡¯t have a death wish. Lv Haobei said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m just passing by!¡± He dashed off after that. Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know what to say. Dongfang Ziyun smirked. ¡°See? He wouldn¡¯t testify. You¡¯re lying!¡± Chen Ziyun said, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Dongfang Ziyun said, ¡°Prove it!¡± Chen Ziyun didn¡¯t know how to. Dongfang Ziyun told the other students from the Military Academy, ¡°Take him down!¡± Two people stepped out to do her bidding. Dongfang Ziyun was the best medicine refiner in the fortress, and no one wanted to offend her. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Chen Ziyun screamed. ¡°You¡¯ve ndered His Royal Highness!¡± Dongfang Ziyun red at him. ¡°Anybody who has done that should die! Lock him up!¡± Nobody helped Chen Ziyun. He was only an unimportant student, and everybody agreed with Dongfang Ziyun. Nobody could nder the crown prince. Chapter 3030: Untitled Chapter 3030: Untitled Chen Ziyun was locked up. ¡°When Boss Feng Wues back, tell her to save me!¡± Chen Ziyun shouted at Sun Yu. Sun Yu was worried about him but couldn¡¯t do anything. He and his teammates also said the crown prince was in love with Feng Wu, but Dongfang Ziyun threatened them. ¡°If you nder His Royal Highness again, you¡¯ll end up like Chen Ziyun!¡± Sun Yu and the others were furious. They were telling the truth! How was that ndering? These people were unbelievable! ¡°People nowadays¡­ What can I say?¡± A young lieutenant colonel smirked. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of her before? What¡¯s her military rank?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jiang.¡± Everybody made way for that man. He was from Imperial College and had been in love with Dongfang Ziyun for a while. However, he hadn¡¯t found a chance to express his feelings, so he stood up for her. Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°Military rank? She doesn¡¯t have that. She¡¯s still a student in Imperial College.¡± Senior Brother Jiang acted as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°What? A student? What makes her think she can make that im? That¡¯s just arrogance!¡± Sun Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and Chu Qu said, ¡°Xiao Wu is the best! You don¡¯t know anything about her! We¡¯ve all seen her capability in battle! She has killed Level 3 Spiritual Kings!¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Senior Brother Jiang asked, ¡°Has she graduated? Is she a major? A lieutenant colonel?¡± The others were speechless. Senior Brother Jiang patted Chu Qu on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re still too young and have seen too little. She¡¯s not even a major yet, and you¡¯re making her sound like a genius. It won¡¯t do her any good. ¡°You can brag about her when she bes a lieutenant colonel, but you¡¯ll have to wait ten years before that!¡± Senior Brother Jiangughed. It took him ten years to be a lieutenant colonel. Sun Yu and the others clenched their fists. ¡°She¡¯ll be a lieutenant colonel in a year!¡± Chu Qu ground his teeth. Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°A year? You better pray for her and hope she cane out of the Dayless Woods alive.¡± Feng Wu had no idea what was happening outside. All she wanted was to find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. The central region¡­ At her current level, going there would be courting death. Based on what she had learned, only generals could go there. This could be a one-way trip. However¡­ Feng Wu took a deep breath. After all, the crown prince was injured because of her. If he hadn¡¯t challenged Zuo Chengfeng, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured, and Night Owl wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of that. Feng Wu hated Night Owl to the core. If she didn¡¯t take the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Night Owl would regain his ability and destroy their fortress. No one would be able to stop him. Therefore, she had to find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu rushed into the central region without a map or any guidance. Chapter 3031 - Humiliation Chapter 3031: Humiliation She kept running into assassins. Right now, she was hiding in a tree to eat something, but somebody still spotted her. Whoosh! She heard the sound of rustling leaves. !! An arrow was aimed at her. She threw the rice ball at that person¡¯s face. Whoosh! She charged at him instead of trying to dodge. Fallen Star Sword whooshed, and a head rolled on the ground. Another Level 3 Spiritual King. Feng Wu was a Level 3 Spiritual King now, and killing other Level 3 Spiritual Kings was a piece of cake. Feng Wu studied the dead man. He was obviously hunting her. There was a high price on her head, and her Divine Phoenix Blood was extremely precious. If she was from the Dongsang Kingdom, would she miss such a good opportunity? Of course not! Hence¡­ Feng Wu looked around. The canopy was so thick that she couldn¡¯t see the sky above. Just then, she heard the sound of fighting. Somebody said, ¡°You Dongsang people are despicable! You set us up!¡± That was thenguage of the Junwu Empire. Was someone from the Junwu Empire fighting someone from the Dongsang Kingdom? Feng Wu took out a ck scarf to cover her face, then jumped from one tree to another. She reached the ce where the battle was taking ce in a few jumps. Hiding among the leaves, she observed the battle from dozens of meters away. She recognized the fighters. Sheng Changtian had been stabbed in the stomach. A sword had gone through his abdomen. He held his stomach, and blood was gushing out of his mouth. If he wasn¡¯t treated in time, he would die. He was one of the best students of the Military Academy. If he died now, it would be a hard blow to his school. Feng Wu analyzed the situation. The enemies were five Level 4 Spiritual Kings and five Level 3 ones. Sheng Changtian¡¯s team only had five members. The team leader was Song Yao, a Level 4 Spiritual King. There was a fist-sized hole in his abdomen, and his intestines were pouring out. Yang Wan, a Level 3 Spiritual King, suffered from a few injuries, too. However, they were all superficial. It was obvious the enemies were keeping her alive because of her beauty. Sheng Changtian was severely injured. The other two members were covered with blood as well. The ten Dongsang people had surrounded the team of five. The leader of the Dongsang team smirked. He stared at Yang Wan and aimed his sword at her chest. Yang Wan was shaking with rage. She¡¯d rather die than be humiliated like this. ¡°Stop it, Yamano!¡± So, that was the name of the Dongsang team¡¯s leader. Feng Wu hated men like this. Weren¡¯t Dongsang cultivators supposed to be uninterested in women and focused on their cultivation only? They were so disgusting! Yamano was even more presumptuous. With a wave of his sword, Yang Wan¡¯s dress was sliced open, revealing her arm and shoulder. Chapter 3032 - Choice Chapter 3032: Choice Yang Wan was shaking furiously. She knew her team would die here. To save herself from the humiliation, she put her sword to her throat. ¡°Yang Wan!¡± ¡°Sister Wan!¡± !! ¡­ The other members of the team went livid and burned with rage. They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but they couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation. ¡°I thought the Dongsang Kingdom was a ce of discipline! Do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± Sheng Changtian shouted. ¡°You¡¯re breaking yourw! You¡¯re going to be punished!¡± Yamano snorted. ¡°How would my superiors know? You¡¯ll all be dead.¡± He then turned to his team members. ¡°Guys, shall we show the girl a good time?¡± His teammates grinned maliciously. One of them smiled at Yang Wan. ¡°Killing yourself won¡¯t change anything. Your body will still be warm.¡± Yang Wan¡¯s eyes widened in despair. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Sheng Changtian ground his teeth so hard that he spat out a mouthful of blood. The other team members were as furious as he was. It was unlucky of them to run into this enemy. They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but not in this humiliating way. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She knew it. No man could hold back their urges until they were 40 years old. They were used to doing such unspeakable things to young women. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have it. The battle was about to end. Song Yao and his team were surrounded, and Yamano and his menughed. They were all using identical bays. Yamano pointed at Song Yao with his bay. ¡°On your knees! Now! ¡°Have your backs to us because we¡¯re going to have apetition. ¡°The one who can cut most urately and make you bleed the most will be the winner!¡± Yamano and his team enjoyed killing. Growing up in the blood tax system, they were used to elimination and death. All of them had twisted minds. Song Yao and his team had lost all hope. ¡°Is no oneing to our rescue?¡± Song Yao felt the object in his chest pocket. If somebody could save them now¡­ ¡°If somebody could kill these people, I¡¯ll be grateful forever!¡± Song Yao screamed in his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want to die like this!¡± Sheng Changtian was forced on his knees, and a million things went through his mind. He thought about Yang Wan, the Military Academy and Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t know why, but thest person he thought of before dying was that beautiful girl. Yamano took a portrait out of his pocket and showed it to Sheng Changtian. ¡°Have you seen her before?¡± Feng Wu was about toe out, but she stopped when she saw this. Sheng Changtian nced at it and immediately recognized the person. It wasn¡¯t a very good portrait, but her eyes were unmistakable. It was Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯ll spare anyone who can help us find her!¡± Yamano tempted them. Sheng Changtian struggled inwardly. Should he tell them? He knew who she was! He had fought Feng Wu in thatpetition! He even knew where Feng Wu was and could lead them there¡­ Chapter 3033 - Fight! Chapter 3033: Fight! ¡°Do you know her? Do you know where she is?¡± Yamano shook the portrait. Not all Dongsang people could speak the Junwu Empire¡¯snguage, but Yamano was fluent in it. Sheng Changtian felt conflicted. He had to admit he disliked Feng Wu. !! She had defeated him, and it was understandable if he gave her up. However, she was Feng Wu, the girl with the Divine Phoenix Blood! Her talent was so precious to the Junwu Empire. The Dongsang Kingdom wanted to catch her probably because they wanted to kill the young genius. At that thought, Sheng Changtian took a deep breath and made up his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡± Yamano stared at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sheng Changtian insisted, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure!¡± Yamano gave him onest look before turning to Yang Wan. Given what was happening to her, Yang Wan didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to go through the same thing, so she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who that is!¡± Yamano red at them. ¡°You¡¯ve got some integrity, but it¡¯ll only make you die sooner! ¡°The other three won¡¯t have that opportunity anymore. Go to hell!¡± Yamano waved his hands in frustration. ¡°Cut their heads off!¡± His teammates had been waiting for this moment, and they raised their weapons in unison. But right at that moment! Yamano felt something cold at his throat. By the time he realized what had happened, blood was gushing out of his neck. Yamano trembled. To defeat one¡¯s enemy, it was always a good idea to take out their leader first. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t assassinate so many people at once, so she killed their leader first. With him gone, his team members would be confused. It was incredible! Feng Wu moved so fast that before Yamano realized it, her dagger was in another man¡¯s throat. Feng Wu chose to assassinate the Level 4 Spiritual Kings first. In an instant, the enemy lost two Level 4 members. There were only three Level 4 Spiritual Kings and five Level 3 ones left. Feng Wu cut the rope that tied Song Yao¡¯s hands behind his back. ¡°Get up and kill them!¡± No matter how talented Feng Wu was, she was still very young and was only a Level 3 Spiritual King. She had already gone above and beyond in killing two Level 4 Spiritual Kings. She had only seeded because the enemy hadn¡¯t seen hering. Song Yao was astonished. He had been ready to die, but the most incredible thing happened. He grabbed the dagger Feng Wu threw at him and stabbed the Level 3 Spiritual King behind him in the heart. The man died before he could realize what had happened. Sheng Changtian and the others finally turned around to see what was going on. Sheng Changtian was astonished when he saw the girl in red moving nimbly from one enemy to the next. He even rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was hallucinating. ¡°Fight!¡± Having experienced that humiliation, Yang Wan reacted quickly and smacked Sheng Changtian on the head. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Sheng Changtian finally woke up from his bewilderment. Their injuries didn¡¯t matter anymore. Just fight! Chapter 3034 - 3034 Girl in Red 3034 Girl in Red When the Junwu Empire¡¯s team took action, the Dongsang assassins also recovered from the initial shock. The battle started. So far, the Dongsang Kingdom still had the upper hand. They had three Level 4 Spiritual Kings and three Level 3 ones. With the other team, Song Yao was the only Level 4 Spiritual King, and the others were all Level 3 and below, not to mention they were all severely injured. Luckily, Feng Wu killed Yamano first. With the team leader gone, the others were less difficult to handle. Feng Wu fought two Level 4 Spiritual Kings, and Song Yao fought one. Even then, Song Yao was swaying because of his injuries. Feng Wu knew if the battle dragged out, things would get worse for them. ¡°Come out!¡± Feng Wu urged Little Phoenix. The bird¡¯s capability was affected by Feng Wu. When she became a Level 3 Spiritual King, the bird rose to the same level. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want to get involved because fighting was so tiresome. However, Feng Wu had given the order, and the bird had to follow. It flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and aimed at a Level 4 Spiritual King¡¯s eye. What happened was quicker than words could describe! The bird pecked the man¡¯s eye, and Feng Wu took advantage of that. ¡°Ground Control!¡± The man immediately slowed down. It onlysted for less than a second, but it was enough for Feng Wu. ¡°Fallen Star Sword, stance three! ¡°Fatal Thunder! ¡°Explode! Feng Wu channeled her spiritual essence into the Fallen Star Sword and stabbed it into the man¡¯s heart. ¡°Ah!¡± The man died instantly. There were only two Level 4 Spiritual Kings left. Feng Wu had a much easier time after that. Sheng Changtian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He and the others fought together and still couldn¡¯t kill one Level 3 Spiritual King. He then saw Feng Wu bury her sword in that man¡¯s chest. She¡­ Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt the world had gone insane. However¡­ Feng Wu was fighting one Level 4 Spiritual King now, and he was a junior. He panicked when he saw Feng Wu kill a teammate that was more capable than he was. Looking up, he saw his team losing ground. No! He had to get away! He turned around, only for a bird to peck his eye. Before he could do anything, Feng Wu¡¯s sword went through his chest from behind. The de pierced his heart. He looked down at the tip of the de that came out of his chest. This couldn¡¯t be real¡­ He opened his mouth to say something, but Feng Wu drew out the sword, and blood gushed out. The man swayed, turned around, and stared at her in astonishment. Feng Wu had covered her face, and the assassins didn¡¯t recognize her. Feng Wu ignored him. She raised her sword when walking past Sheng Changtian. The Level 3 Spiritual King that Sheng Changtian and Yang Wan had been trying to kill was cut in half. Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to say. Nor did Yang Wan. Chapter 3035 - 3035 She’s God 3035 She¡¯s God The Dongsang assassins couldn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu, but Song Yao and his team could. The girl in red was Feng Wu! Sheng Changtian looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Before long, his eyes sparkled, especially when he saw Feng Wu killing the enemy as she walked toward Song Yao. Yes, it was as effortless as it sounded. She cut off the heads of Spiritual Kings as easily as cutting grass. She reached Song Yao, who was in danger. Apart from the Level 4 Spiritual King that Song Yao was fighting, all the other Dongsang assassins were dead. The Level 4 Spiritual King didn¡¯t realize that until he looked around to find his teammates lying all over the ground. Moments ago, they had beenpeting over cutting off their captives¡¯ heads, but now, they were lying in their own blood. The Level 4 Spiritual King was terrified. Fear overtook him, and he gave up. He only wanted to flee. Feng Wu arrived before he could do that. She kicked him to the ground, and Song Yao cut off his head. The head rolled around on the ground. No one made a sound¡­ Leaves rustled in the wind. Song Yao, Yang Wan, Sheng Changtian and the other two members stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. They now only realized how talented Feng Wu was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to believe anymore. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s old news.¡± Yang Wan and the others were amazed. Feng Wu had been a Level 2 Spiritual King when she found the Dongsang team the other day! What Sheng Changtian said astonished them even more. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°You were only a Level 1 Spiritual King ten days ago when you fought me in Imperial College!¡± Everybody was shocked. Yang Wan forced a smile. ¡°Sheng Changtian, are you joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± said Sheng Changtian. ¡°She became a Level 2 Spiritual King during that battle!¡± The others were speechless. They all looked at Feng Wu. As if making two breakthroughs in ten days wasn¡¯t enough, she could also kill enemies that had higher cultivation levels than her. She had killed almost all five Level 4 Spiritual Kings. ¡°You¡­¡± Sheng Changtian told the others, ¡°She has Divine Phoenix Blood. It¡¯s a million times more precious than Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood!¡± Somehow, Sheng Changtian sounded so proud. Feng Wu shook her head. Weren¡¯t the two schools supposed to be rivals? She took out a bottle of Supreme Level potion and tossed it to Sheng Changtian. ¡°Drink some and put some on your wounds. You should leave the Dayless Woods now.¡± She turned around after that. Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I have very important things to do.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was heading for the central area, he hesitantly touched the object in his chest pocket. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 3036 - 3036 Magical Soul Vine 3036 Magical Soul Vine Feng Wu stopped and looked at Song Yao. Song Yao fumbled in his pocket and took out a piece of paper. ¡°We found this on a capable Dongsang man.¡± Feng Wu unfolded it and saw that it was a hand-drawn map. ¡°It points to the central region. I don¡¯t know what kind of treasures are hidden there, but¡­¡± Song Yao looked Feng Wu in the eye. ¡°This map was very precious to that man.¡± Feng Wu studied it and saw a tree marked as the end point on the map. Feng Wu was astonished! Other people might not be able to recognize the tree, but Feng Wu could. That was an Immortal Spiritual Tree! She had seen one of these trees in Northern Border City before. She hade to the Dayless Woods to look for an Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu looked up from the map and stared at Song Yao with sparkling eyes. Song Yao nearly jumped. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu memorized the map and nodded at Song Yao. ¡°It¡¯s very useful. Thank you.¡± She carefully folded the map and put it in her sleeve. Song Yao thought, ¡°Does she know what the treasure is just by looking at the map? ¡°That can¡¯t be. ¡°She must be trying tofort me.¡± Song Yao recalled not being friendly toward Imperial College and how he mocked its students whenever he had the chance. He didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to be so considerate. Because of that, Song Yao liked Feng Wu even more. Feng Wu said, ¡°You should leave now before more assassins detect the smell of your blood and track you down.¡± Song Yao said, ¡°These badges¡­¡± Together, the badges of the ten Spiritual Kings and the essence crystals they carried were worth a small fortune. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Take them. I¡¯ll trade them for this map.¡± She left after that. Despite what she said, Song Yao and his team didn¡¯t see it that way, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that. She ran as fast as she could toward the central region. The map was very brief and only had an outline of the ce. It showed that the Immortal Spiritual Tree was on a cliff in the center of the woods. That cliff was close to the volcano. The tree was at the center of the cliff. It would be easy to find, but that only made the trip more dangerous. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care about that anymore. She changed her clothes because her red dress was too conspicuous. She also wore a disguise so that she looked like an ordinary girl. If Jun Linyuan were here, he would immediately recognize that face. She was the girl who had swindled him out of that Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu never thought she would use this mask again. It was easy for a Dongsang person to pretend to be a resident of the Junwu Empire, but the other way round was almost impossible. All Dongsang assassins were selected through the blood tax system, and after training, they all had the aura that was native to the Dongsang Kingdom. The people of the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have it, but Feng Wu did! When she was set up by her enemy, Jun Linyuan tried to save her, and had subdued the Magical Soul Vine for her, turning it into her pet. The vine gave Feng Wu the aura of a Dongsang assassin and also enabled her to speak the Dongsangnguage fluently. Chapter 3037 - 3037 Ruthless Character 3037 Ruthless Character Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were looking for Feng Wu when they ran into an injured team. ¡°My lord.¡± Thinking they were enemies, Song Yao was about to warn his team, when he recognized Feng Xun. Feng Xun saw that the five people were all covered in blood, and their clothes were in tatters. They looked worse than beggars. ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Changtian knew Feng Xun was close to Feng Wu, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi immediately asked, ¡°What about her? What happened to her?¡± What Sheng Changtian said was quite confusing. Seeing that Sheng Changtian wanted to continue, Song Yao pushed him aside and told Feng Xun about Feng Wu¡¯s brave deeds. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Xiao Wu killed five Level 4 and five Level 3 Spiritual Kings all by herself? She saved you?¡± Song Yao and the others all nodded. ¡°She killed most of them. Look. These are all her prizes.¡± Feng Xun looked in the backpack and was astonished. Since when was Feng Wu so capable? Feng Xun soon got over the initial shock, and he asked, ¡°Where is she? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Song Yao hesitated. Feng Xun had a bad feeling and shouted, ¡°Speak!¡± Song Yao said, ¡°We asked her toe back with us, but she insisted on going to the central region, and we couldn¡¯t stop her. I gave her this map¡­¡± ¡°What map?!¡± Feng Xun grew anxious. The central region? Why was she so bold? Song Yao said, ¡°We killed an enemy and found this map on him. It¡¯s like this¡­¡± He had a good memory and soon drew a copy for Feng Xun. The tree looked identical to the one on the original map. Feng Xun didn¡¯t recognize it, but Xuan Yi frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Immortal Spiritual Tree?¡± They had seen this tree when they apanied Jun Linyuan to look for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. The thought of the fruit reminded Feng Xun of the ugly girl. She had fooled him over and over again. ¡°Did you give this map to her?!¡± Feng Xun red at Song Yao. Song Yao didn¡¯t know what he did wrong, and Feng Xun¡¯s stare made him uneasy. Feng Xun wanted to p Song Yao. However, he knew Feng Wu¡¯s decision had nothing to do with Song Yao. Feng Xun was grinding his teeth, when somebody ran toward him. ¡°My lord, Elder Helian needs to see you!¡± It was Yuanshui, Elder Helian¡¯s favorite servant. Feng Xun wanted to shake his head, when Yuanshui added. ¡°It¡¯s about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Elder Helian has news on it, and it¡¯s urgent. Mr. Sakiya is involved, too!¡± Feng Xun stared at Yuanshui. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yuanshui nodded. ¡°Yes, Sakiya came all the way here from the Dongsang capital city to take charge of the situation.¡± Sakiya! Feng Xun gritted his teeth. Of course, he knew who that was. Sakiya was a ruthless man. He was the most relentless person! Chapter 3038 - 3038 Catch that Feng Wu 3038 Catch that Feng Wu Sakiya was the crown prince¡¯s teacher and one of the highest-ranking officials in the Dongsang Kingdom. The crown prince had three teachers. One gave him sses, one taught him how to fight, and one protected him. Right now, Sakiya had all three titles, which was how talented the old man was. He knew everything that had ever happened in history and was so intelligent that he didn¡¯t seem human. Night Owl was very capable, but he was impulsive, violent and reckless. Sakiya was so smart and resourceful that he could make up for Night Owl¡¯s shorings. Together, they made an invincible team. Now that Night Owl had badly injured himself, Sakiya had toe all the way here to take charge of things. Feng Xun had fallen for Sakiya¡¯s ploys quite a few times. The only one who had ever outwitted Sakiya was Jun Linyuan, but he was bedridden now. No! Jun Linyuan might have lost his cultivation ability, but his brain still worked. ¡°Xuan Yi, go back now. Tell Elder Helian and Boss Jun what happened. I¡¯ll find Xiao Wu and stop her.¡± They went their separate ways after that. Feng Wu had no idea what was going on. Right now, she was lurking behind a team. There was a big team consisting of 50 people. The team leader was a giant with a full beard. He was quite capable. At her current level, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell his exact cultivation level. He had to be at least a Level 5 Spiritual King. The group he led consisted of ten individual teams. In each team, the leader was a Level 4 Spiritual King, and the members were Level 3 Spiritual Kings. Feng Wu hid in the thick canopy of a big tree nearby and listened to them. The team members were resting and eating. ¡°Our task is to catch the Level 2 Spiritual King alive. She has the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± The giant¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. He looked around and said, ¡°I received information from a reliable source. She¡¯s here in the Dayless Woods. ¡°If 50 of us can¡¯t catch her, you can all go to hell!¡± ¡°Lord Pan, that won¡¯t happen. Any one of us can catch her alive. How can this team fail that task?¡± The other team leaders nodded. Lord Pan was pleased. ¡°We can ignore the other people of the Junwu Empire. Our top priority is the Divine Phoenix Blood. Mr. Sakiya says we must catch her!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Who was Mr. Sakiya? ¡°Did Mr. Sakiya ask specifically for Feng Wu?¡± One of the Level 4 Spiritual Kings sounded astonished. ¡°Mr. Sakiya has never failed to catch a person he wants.¡± That was the leader of Team 1. The leader of Team 2 chimed in. ¡°Mr. Sakiya can always predict things. If he says we have to catch Feng Wu, she can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m just curious. Is the Divine Phoenix Blood that important?¡± The leader of Team 3 said, ¡°I heard that the Divine Phoenix Blood is a great tonic. One drop can change the bloodline of a good-for-nothing. Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± The leader of Team 4 said, ¡°That¡¯s incredible! When we catch her, can I poke her finger for a drop of her blood?¡± Chapter 3039 - 3039 Feng Xun 3039 Feng Xun The leader of Team 5 said, ¡°How can you be so stupid? Why should we poke a hole in her? We¡¯ll beat her until she bleeds, and we¡¯ll have as much blood as we want then!¡± Lord Pan smacked him on the head. ¡°Watch your mouth! How dare you defy Mr. Sakiya?! He¡¯ll chop off all your heads!¡± The team leaders immediately stopped talking. They might still have a chance if they pleaded with the crown prince, but Mr. Sakiya was the kind of person who would cut off your head while smiling. Feng Wu had a rough idea now. Mr. Sakiya had to be extremely capable to frighten these people so much. Feng Wu was also worried about her Divine Phoenix Blood. As it turned out, these people were after it. Now that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t watching over her, the Dongsang Kingdom began toe up with crazy ns. Catch her, bleed her, and use her as a tool for other people¡¯s cultivation? Feng Wu smirked. She would show these people who would be the ones to bleed. These Dongsang people werepeting over how many Junwu people they could kill, and Feng Wu was furious. She would make these people¡¯s lives as hard as possible! Feng Wu wanted to keep going, when somebody patted her head. She raised her head, and looked into a pair of familiar eyes. Feng Wu was astonished! Feng Xun?! The young lord was filled with emotions. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Feng Wu was about to speak, but Feng Xun gave her a warning nce, gesturing at her to follow him. Feng Wu followed Feng Xun to a creek. They crouched down in a pit behind a giant rock and looked at each other. Feng Wu realized what she looked like now and remembered how the ugly girl had tricked Feng Xun. ¡°The weather is so nice today!¡± She tried to digress. Feng Xun cut her off. He studied her mask and didn¡¯t know what to say. Crossing his arms, he mocked her. ¡°How brave of you. You¡¯re good enough to venture into the Dayless Woods on your own, huh? ¡°You¡¯re only a student. Are you prepared to go to the central region? ¡°I see you¡¯ve helped some people. You must feel so good about yourself.¡± Feng Wu felt a little guilty when she heard his mocking tone. It wasn¡¯t just because of what she had done in Northern Border City. She also felt awkward about what was happening now. After all, she was still a student. ¡°I¡¯m already a Level 3 Spiritual King. I¡¯ve more than passed the requirement to graduate.¡± Feng Wu looked up at Feng Xun but then immediately lowered her head. Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°Do you think a Level 3 Spiritual King can get through the central region all by themselves?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm¡­¡± Feng Xun had always been bubbly and gullible. Feng Wu had never seen him so serious before. Feng Xun jabbed her forehead with a finger. ¡°Xuan Yi has gone to see Elder Helian. This is a matter that has to involve the high-ranking officials of our empire. Your attempt will only get you killed!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Everywhere I went, I heard them hunting a girl in red, who has the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± Chapter 3040 - 3040 Seven Beast Kings 3040 Seven Beast Kings Luckily, Feng Xun recognized her disguise, or he wouldn¡¯t have known who she was. ¡°You¡¯re not the type of person to unt your bloodline. How did they find out?¡± Feng Xun frowned. The thought frustrated Feng Wu. ¡°Zuo Qingluan and Shan Jingfei!¡± Feng Wu described to Feng Xun what she had heard. ¡°They¡¯re working with the Dongsang Kingdom. You should pay more attention to them.¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°I can see why Zuo Qingluan would do it, but who¡¯s Shan Jingfei?¡± Feng Wu then told Feng Xun about Shan Jingfei. Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°Why are you always in trouble? You attract even more attention than Boss Jun.¡± Feng Wu pouted. ¡°He¡¯s the reason I¡¯m in so much trouble in the first ce!¡± Feng Xun suddenly said, ¡°Wait. What do you mean by ¡®you should¡¯ just now? Aren¡¯t youing back with me?¡± Of course not. No one knew when Elder Helian and the others would arrive. Moreover, the high-ranking officials had too many scruples. It would take them forever to make a decision. Feng Wu had already made up her mind. She would go off on her own. ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun cut her off. ¡°I won¡¯t have it! You¡¯reing back with me!¡± Feng Wu grinned, stuck out her tongue, and sprinted off. Feng Xun wanted to go after her, but his feet were stuck to the ground. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. That girl! She set this trap while talking to him! She had done the same thing when she took the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Xun was astonished. He decided to abandon his shoes. He cut open his boots, almost injuring himself in the process. However, she was long gone by the time he freed himself. Feng Xun ran after her, filled with anxiety. They were almost in the central region now. That region was so famous for a reason. There were seven formidable beast kings in the Dayless Woods. No one knew how powerful they were. ording to Jun Linyuan, they were somewhere between the Spiritual Overlord and Spiritual Saint stages. They could kill a junior Spiritual King like Feng Wu with a flick of their finger. Feng Xun was worried sick. Seeing Feng Xun chasing her, Feng Wu headed for the central region without hesitation. The chase soon caught Lord Pan¡¯s attention. He was having his meal. Suddenly, he tossed his bowl aside and jumped to his feet. ¡°Something¡¯s happening! Spread out and see what¡¯s going on!¡± Lord Pan gave the order. Feng Xun was scared to death when he saw Feng Wu enter the central region. ¡°OMG! ¡°She¡¯s going to die!¡± She had already stepped into one of the beast kings¡¯ territories. ¡°Stop! Feng Wu, stop right there!¡± Feng Xun could only speak to her in a hushed voice. He ran as fast as he could in bare feet. Feng Wu would never go back with him, so she ran as fast as she could as well. She wanted to lose Feng Xun and hide in a remote corner. Chapter 3041 - 3041 Sacred Imperial Spider 3041 Sacred Imperial Spider Feng Wu wanted to change her disguise once she found a remote corner. That way, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t know what she looked like. She didn¡¯t have much disguise paste left and could only change her disguise no more than twice. Just then, Little Phoenix cried out, ¡°Stop! I sense something dangerous!¡± Feng Wu stopped abruptly. She could hear footsteps on fallen leaves. Before Little Phoenix could go on, Feng Xun caught up with her and grabbed her arm. ¡°You naughty girl! I finally caught you! ¡°Do you know how dangerous this ce is? ¡°There are seven beast kings in the central region, and each of them is either a Spiritual Overlord or a Spiritual Saint! ¡°They can kill you with a single touch! ¡°Do you have a death wish? ¡°What¡¯ll happen to Boss Jun if you¡¯re dead? The empire will be in chaos! Come back with me now!¡± Feng Xun scolded Feng Wu. He dragged her in the opposite direction, but he was toote. A sinister voice came from behind them. ¡°Where are you going? Stay.¡± The eerieughter gave Feng Wu and Feng Xun the creeps. It was so intimidating! They sensed a force more powerful than Elder Wu or even Elder Helian. Feng Wu knew she was nowhere near capable enough to fight this creature. Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Feng Xun stared at her, fighting back his impulse to smack her. Feng Wu felt rather guilty. They raised their hands in the air and turned around. Behind them was arge, old tree, and on it was a spider as big as a grown man. It stared at them with cold eyes. Seeing them turn around, the golden spider stuck out its tongue. Feng Xun felt his heart race. ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred Imperial Spider!¡± He felt suffocated. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what that meant, so she wasn¡¯t afraid and even asked him what it was in a whisper. Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s one of the seven beast kings. It¡¯s a peak Spiritual Overlord or a junior Spiritual Saint. We¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡ª¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider found it ridiculous that the two humans were bold enough to talk to each other in front of it. Since when were humans so bold? The spider looked Feng Xun up and down and nodded in satisfaction. The teenager looked very yummy. It then turned to Feng Wu and found her rather ordinary. The Sacred Imperial Spider was female. She began to wonder which human she should eat first. She looked back and forth between Feng Wu and Feng Xun. Feng Wu swallowed. ¡°Why do I feel like it wants to eat us?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You think?! Even Elder Helian isn¡¯t this spider¡¯s match. How about this: I¡¯ll hold onto its legs, and you run as fast as you can. Understand?¡± Chapter 3042 - 3042 Eat You Up 3042 Eat You Up Feng Xun red at Feng Wu. He knew he would probably die here, but his death would be worth it if Feng Wu could get away. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No. We still have a chance.¡± She had some poison. If the spider wanted to eat them, it would be killed by their dead bodies. Maybe they could strike a deal. Taking the poison was thest resort. If there was a chance to escape, of course, they would take it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s run in opposite directions, and we¡¯ll know which one of us the spider wants to eat! If you don¡¯t run, I¡¯lle back for you even if I get away!¡± Feng Wu had never sounded so serious. Feng Xun had no choice but to agree with her. They only managed to take three steps in opposite directions. Whoosh! Two golden spider webs flew in both directions. Feng Wu was caught by the spider web in mid-air, and so was Feng Xun. The harder she struggled, the tighter the web became. Feng Wu knew if she kept struggling, her limbs would be cut off. She was sure of it. She looked in Feng Xun¡¯s direction. Just like her, Feng Xun was wrapped into a cocoon, and that cocoon hung from the spider¡¯s fang on a string. That was to say, Feng Wu dangled on the spider¡¯s other fang. Feng Wu turned to Feng Xun. Feng Xun looked back at her. Both of them were speechless. They felt like two human meatloaves. Feng Wu tried to cut the string with Fallen Star Sword, but the web wouldn¡¯t budge. She couldn¡¯t free herself from the web. Hm¡­ It was so hopeless. The spider studied the ugly girl. What¡¯s she thinking? She¡¯s as weak as an ant. Why does she think she can get away? The spider finally made the difficult decision. It would eat the ugly one first and keep the nice-looking one forter. It opened one side of its mouth, lifting the web with Feng Wu inside. She was soon between its teeth. She could see the spider¡¯s red tongue and smell its stench. ¡°Are you really going to eat me? Would you like to make a deal?¡± Feng Wu tried to negotiate with it. The spider was amazed. Why did an ant think she could negotiate with her? Had she lost her mind? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned, and you¡¯ll die if you eat me. How about I find you more food? There are 50 healthy people on the other side!¡± The spider nced at Feng Wu. It understood hernguage. Feng Wu saw the expression in the spider¡¯s eyes. The disdain was quite apparent. ¡°I mean it. I can lure them here, and you can eat as much as you want!¡± Feng Wu thought she had a chance. Chapter 3043 - 3043 You Idiot 3043 You Idiot However, the spider shook its head. Yes, that was what it did. Feng Wu wanted to continue, but the spider smirked. ¡°Ant, what makes you think you can talk to me?¡± Feng Wu was astonished! She rarely faced a creature so powerful. Even when she did, they either ignored her or doted on her. None of them had ever sneered at her like this. Feng Wu still had some cards up her sleeves. For instance, she still had the Phoenix Pen from Master Linghu. She wasn¡¯t going to write inscriptions with it because her inscriptions wouldn¡¯t be powerful enough to affect the spider. She wanted to intimidate the spider with it. She was confident that the spider was scared of Master Linghu. That was why she had dared toe to the central region on her own. She had just put her hand in her pocket, when something jumped out of her sleeve. ¡°Hey! ¡°You stupid spider! ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± What? Little Phoenix hade out. It was such a small bird that it looked tiny on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. Its feathers were standing up, and its face was scarlet red. It looked furious. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. What was the bird talking about? This was a Sacred Imperial Spider that even Elder Helian couldn¡¯t defeat! Feng Wu was trying to push Little Phoenix back into her sleeve, when the spider halted. It narrowed its eyes and studied Little Phoenix. The bird felt both familiar and unfamiliar. The spider was confused. ¡°You¡­¡± The longer the spider looked at Little Phoenix, the more uneasy it felt. An old memory seemed to be waking up. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare move a muscle. She could feel the bird¡¯s ws trembling on her shoulder. At the same time, she could also feel the terrifying energy the bird emanated. Had Little Phoenix remembered something from its past? Had it dealt with the Sacred Imperial Spider before? ¡°Have you forgotten about me? I should have cut off more of your legs.¡± Spiders should have eight legs. When Feng Wu looked at the Sacred Imperial Spider, she realized it only had four. What? The Sacred Imperial Spider wasn¡¯t certain at first. Although it had sensed the bird¡¯s energy, it had been so long that it couldn¡¯t rte this fist-sized bird to Boss Phoenix back then. The energy felt right, and what the bird said made sense. Even the fear was the same. All beasts had an instinctive fear of their superiors. It was an ingrained reaction. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­.¡± The spider swallowed. Little Phoenix snorted. ¡°Have I jogged your memory?¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider said respectfully, ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you for sparing my life back then. Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Now, did you want to eat my little ones?¡± Chapter 3044 - 3044 Intimidation 3044 Intimidation ¡°Your little ones?¡± the Sacred Imperial Spider repeated anxiously. Little Phoenix raised its head and snorted. It didn¡¯t bother to answer that question. The Sacred Imperial Spider said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know they were under your protection¡­¡± ¡°The girl¡¯s so ugly,¡± the spider thought to itself. Little Phoenix glowered. ¡°Be nice to each other for the next few days! I need to sleep. Don¡¯t wake me up!¡± ¡°Yes, of course¡­¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider lowered its head and saluted the terrifying creature that had once turned the Dayless Woods upside down. Little Phoenix ran back to the storage space. Feng Wu was perplexed. So was Feng Xun. They looked at each other in astonishment. Feng Wu thought, ¡°Since when was Little Phoenix so intimidating?¡± Feng Xun thought, ¡°What did I see just then?¡± They both looked at the Sacred Imperial Spider in amazement. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Little Phoenix sighed in relief once it was back in the storage space. Feng Wu thenmunicated with the bird in her mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so amazing! Are you that much stronger than the spider? Can you defeat all the creatures in the Dayless Woods?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Little Phoenixughed. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m like now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± She knew the bird was about her level. As for the spider, it was somewhere between the Spiritual Overlord and Spiritual Saint stages. Elder Helian was a Spiritual Overlord, and Jun Linyuan was a Spiritual Saint. That was to say, the spider¡¯s capability was between the two of them. Little Phoenix sighed. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s to say¡­ You were¡­¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I thought you would never get it. I was bluffing, but that spider is so powerful. It¡¯s no longer that stupid little creature anymore. Sooner orter, it¡¯ll realize what I¡¯ve done. ¡°I used too much spiritual essence to scare it, and it¡¯ll take me a while to recover. You¡¯re on your own now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you were bluffing¡­¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course I was! Creatures like that will back off when you show muscle. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done that, that spider would have eaten you! Understood? ¡°And there¡¯s more ¡ª¡± Little Phoenix sighed. ¡°You were a little too generous.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Essence crystals are great stuff, and you can¡¯t find them anywhere else. Can you keep some essence crystals for yourself? If you don¡¯t want them, you can give them to the cub and me.¡± Feng Wu was about to reply, when she heard a noise. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Go. You need to fool the spider now.¡± Little Phoenix then went back to its cultivation. It needed to replenish its spiritual essence. Maybe it would need to do this trick again. Chapter 3045 - 3045 Eat Her 3045 Eat Her Feng Wu turned her attention to the outside world to find Feng Xun staring at the spider. The spider was also staring at him. Its fangs could produce venom, which was its most effective strategy. The spider licked its fangs and smirked. Boss Phoenix hadn¡¯t said it couldn¡¯t eat the boy. ¡°He¡¯s so pretty. I bet he¡¯s very yummy.¡± The spider was so hungry that it opened its mouth and quickly approached Feng Xun. Feng Xun thought he would have a heart attack. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. Feng Wu returned to herself to find the spider trying to eat Feng Xun. She bellowed, ¡°Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± She rested her hands on her waist and red at the spider. Feng Xun was speechless. He didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. Feng Wu was only a Spiritual King, but the spider was probably a peak Spiritual Saint. They were a whole stage apart. Feng Wu was so bold. The spider was confused by Feng Wu¡¯s reprimand. It stared at Feng Wu like it could eat her at any moment. If it attacked Feng Wu, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Feng Xun was so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare make a sound, fearing that his breathing would affect Feng Wu. His forehead was covered with sweat. On the other hand, Feng Wu crossed her arms and stared at the spider. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± the spider asked grimly. Feng Wu smirked. The spider said, ¡°Say you¡¯re afraid of me, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Feng Wu nced at the spider. ¡°Me? Afraid of you? What gave you that idea?¡± The spider studied Feng Wu. Feng Wu mimicked Jun Linyuan and radiated her energy. She remembered what Jun Linyuan looked like when he threatened other people. She stopped blinking and fixed her gaze on one spot. The spider thought, ¡°The girl knows she has a patron. She¡¯s not afraid of me at all. ¡°Boss Phoenix must be watching over her from somewhere. ¡°If I do the wrong thing, Boss Phoenix will reappear and chop off the rest of my legs¡­¡± The spider stiffened and stared at Feng Wu. The ordinary-looking girl brushed her hand over her face, and she suddenly lookedpletely different. She was stunning now. The spider had never seen anyone so pretty before. ¡°I want to eat her!¡± The spider drooled. To its surprise, the girl then removed her robe to reveal the pink dress underneath. The bright color set off her baster skin, making her even more stunning. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± That was all the spider could think of. It felt dizzy. Was it because it was hungry, or was the girl too pretty? ¡°I want to eat her!¡± Chapter 3046 - 3046 Let’s Work Together 3046 Let¡¯s Work Together The spider looked around for Boss Phoenix. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Feng Xun wanted to apud her. She was such a good actress that he almost wanted to ask her for pointers. The spider was a little intimidated. It stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know I¡¯m not your match. You can eat us any time you want.¡± The spider¡¯s eyes lit up. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Let me remind you: Boss Phoenix put me in your care. If hees back and can¡¯t find me¡­ Do you need your memory jogged again?¡± The memory was too painful. The spider gave Feng Wu a dirty look and turned to Feng Xun. Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine. Luckily, his sister was as smart as she was pretty. She red at the spider. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch him! If you eat him, I¡¯ll tell Boss Phoenix what you did, and he¡¯ll cut off all your legs!¡± Feng Xun was almost in tears. He was so d that he had such a sister. The spider grew impatient. ¡°Humans are so annoying! I can¡¯t eat anything!¡± Feng Wu had two pets, so she had some idea of how to get through to the spider. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have many friends. Everybody avoids this area, and hardly anyonees in. Have you eaten so many people that no one darese here?¡± The spider red at Feng Wu. Did she have to bring that up? ¡°So what if I eat a lot? I hunt my own food. No one can tell me what to do!¡± Seeing the spider¡¯s reaction, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Since we all follow Boss Phoenix¡¯s instructions, why don¡¯t we team up? We can help each other.¡± Feng Wu knew that if she wanted to persuade the spider, she needed toe up with a solution. Now would be a good time. Before the spider could ask, Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re hungry, but I don¡¯t want you to eat my friend. That¡¯s our main disagreement. In that case, we should find another solution.¡± She pointed in the other direction. ¡°There are 50 people in all shapes and sizes out there. I¡¯ll lure them in, and you can have a feast. What do you think?¡± What a great idea! The spider almost said yes. However, it didn¡¯t want to seem so eager. The spider said arrogantly, ¡°Are they your enemies? Do you want me to kill them for you?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The spider was smarter than she expected. Feng Xun was anxious. The spider had discovered Xiao Wu¡¯s n. Would it eat her? Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Why do you care? Will it affect your appetite?¡± It wouldn¡¯t, but the spider didn¡¯t want to help a human girl for no reason. Chapter 3047 - 3047 Leader of Team 3 3047 Leader of Team 3 Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve lived toofortably for too long. You¡¯re so short-sighted. ¡°When Boss Phoenixes back and learns that you¡¯ve been getting along with me, maybe he¡¯ll teach you a thing or two, and you¡¯ll reach the next level.¡± The spider said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord! ¡°Magical beasts are naturally a level higher than humans. You¡¯re only a Spiritual King. You must envy me so much!¡± Feng Wu deliberately said, ¡°Are you as good as you say? Will you be able to handle all those people if I lure them here?¡± In the end, the spider was just a magical beast, and it reacted just like one. It was furious. ¡°Of course I will! I can eat 100 people like you all at once!¡± said the spider. Feng Wu said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re as good as you say.¡± She grabbed Feng Xun and ran away from the spider, shouting, ¡°We¡¯ll be back!¡± But right at that moment! A gold spider web flew at Feng Xun. The next second, Feng Wu realized he was no longer beside her. Looking back, she saw Feng Xun dangling from the spider¡¯s fang again. She red at the Sacred Imperial Spider. The spider snorted. ¡°He¡¯s my hostage!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe a beast would know what a hostage was. Staring at the spider, Feng Wu realized it was serious. ¡°You can¡¯t eat him!¡± Feng Wu warned the spider. The spider only smirked in an arrogant manner. Feng Wu was speechless. She immediately headed for her destination. The spider could speak the humannguage, but it was still a magical beast. It could turn hostile at any moment. She had to move fast. If she didn¡¯t lure the Dongsang teams here in time, the spider might eat Feng Xun. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and gave Feng Xun a reassuring nce. Feng Xun wanted to cry, but he shook his head at Feng Wu. He was telling her to get out and not to return. Feng Wu gave him onest look before dashing off. There were seven beast kings in the central region, and the Sacred Imperial Spider was only one of them. Its territory was only a medium-sized one. Maybe it had eaten too many people. The Dongsang assassins hardly ever came here. Until ¡ª Feng Wu heard a noise. It was those Dongsang assassins sent by Lord Pan. She had found her target. She then deliberately made a noise. The Dongsang assassins had seen two people running into the woods and were looking for them, when they heard the noise. They all looked up. The team closest to Feng Wu was Lord Pan¡¯s Team 3; she recognized the team leader. Feng Wu stood on a tree. When she looked down, her eyes met the team leader¡¯s. Chapter 3048 - 3048 Intercept 3048 Intercept What a pretty girl! ¡°Is she a mountain fairy?!¡± The team leader was stunned when he first saw Feng Wu, but somebody next to him cried out, ¡°She¡¯s wearing a red dress!¡± A red dress? Those words sounded like a thunderp in the team leader¡¯s ears. A stunning girl in a red dress¡­ Feng Wu?! ¡°Show me that portrait!¡± The team member who had alerted him was called Yamaya. He immediately took out a portrait with trembling hands. He knew he had made a major discovery. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. These assassins were much slower than she expected. She even had to wait for them to respond. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The team leader nced at the portrait and grew excited! ¡°Catch her! She has the Divine Phoenix Blood! She¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood? One mouthful of it can make me so much more powerful!¡± ¡°It can make me immortal!¡± ¡°Catch her!¡± The assassins were so greedy that they seemed to have lost their minds. Feng Wu pretended to be frightened. She screamed and dashed off. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± ¡°Catch her! My Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± ¡°Stop her! Tell everybody she¡¯s here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going into the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory! What should we do?¡± ¡°Why are you even asking? The spider is dangerous, but the Divine Phoenix Blood is our top priority!¡± ¡°We must catch her! If the spider gets her first, even Mr. Sakiya can¡¯t get her out!¡± ¡°Move!¡± They ran after Feng Wu, regardless of where they were headed. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. When there was enough temptation, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his head on straight, let alone these greedy humans. Before long, another team arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you all yelling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Feng Wu! She¡¯s going into the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory! We must intercept her!¡± ¡°What? The Divine Phoenix Blood? Catch her!¡± These were members of Team 2. One team chased Feng Wu from behind while the other tried to nk her. The spider looked at Feng Xun with cold eyes. Feng Xun dangled at the corner of the spider¡¯s mouth and could feel its patience running thin. He thought, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll die here.¡± But right at that moment, he heard noiseing toward him. Feng Xun could see well from where he was hanging. His eyes widened. Wearing her red dress, Feng Wu was moving nimbly in the woods. Behind her was a group of people. They held all kinds of weapons and were shouting excitedly. Feng Wu would look over her shoulder and even stop to wait for them every now and then. Soon, she was in front of the spider. Chapter 3049 - 3049 Badges 3049 Badges Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your takeaway is here. Enjoy your meal.¡± Feng Wu ran behind the Sacred Imperial Spider after that. The spider turned around and looked at the girl in astonishment. What was so special about her? Why were all these people chasing her? The spider had made some baiting sounds before when it was extremely hungry, but no one took the bait. It had to leave its territory to hunt for food. That was quite humiliating. As a result, it would simply go to sleep when it was hungry. When it woke up, the hunger would be gone. The spider¡¯s mind wandered off, and Feng Wu had to urge it. ¡°Your web! Use your web!¡± That was right! The spider realized what it could do. These people had willingly walked into its home. The spider didn¡¯t use a small web like it had with Feng Wu and Feng Xun. A giant golden web fell from above. It was over 100 meters wide. The web made a whooshing sound as it fell. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred Imperial Spider!¡± ¡°The spider web!¡± ¡°Run!¡± When they had to choose between their lives and the Divine Phoenix Blood, they all chose the former, but it was toote. The spider web caught them all. ¡°Ahhh ¡ª¡± The two teams had ten people in total. The harder they struggled, the tighter the web became, and the strings cut into their flesh. The two team leaders knew better, so they shouted at their people to calm down. But it was toote. It had been a while since the spider ate, and the smell of human flesh was so tempting. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know the spider was so big. Chapter 3050 - 3050 Scavenger 3050 Scavenger Feng Wu¡¯s n killed over half of the best junior Spiritual Kings of the Dongsang Kingdom. Of course, Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t know that yet, nor did Lord Pan. After sending out his men, Lord Pan was lyingfortably on a tree branch and taking a nap in the sunlight. He couldn¡¯t imagine a scenario where 50 assassins failed to catch one girl. He slept soundly, not worrying about anything. Feng Wu picked up all the badges that the spider had spat out. The spider couldn¡¯t believe how poor the girl was. It nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Why do you want all that rubbish? Are you a scavenger?¡± Rubbish? Feng Wu stared at the spider in amazement. She could exchange these badges for a military ranking. She hadn¡¯t graduated yet. Maybe she could be a lieutenant colonel when she handed in these badges. That would be great! Feng Wu retorted as she picked up the badges, ¡°Rubbish? This is great stuff! I can exchange them for a military ranking!¡± The spider snorted. Feng Xun was astonished as he watched Feng Wu interact with the spider as if thetter were an ordinary person. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes had widened when Feng Wu lured in the first batch of Dongsang assassins. However, she lured in even more after that. Therefore, Feng Xun didn¡¯t stop being astonished. He watched as the spider killed all 50 assassins. He calcted the badges in his head. If those people were all majors, each badge would be worth 600 points. There were 50 badges here¡­ That was¡­ Feng Xun sucked in his breath. That was 30,000 points! Feng Xun was so shocked that it took him a while to remember how the points worked. To be a major, one had to defeat ten enemies of their own level, which was equivalent to 6,000 points. There were more than enough here! Feng Wu had long passed that threshold. How many points did a lieutenant colonel need? 36,000. Yes! 6,000 more points and she would be a lieutenant colonel! Holy crap¡­ Feng Xun was so shocked that he wanted to cry. The girl was even chatting with the spider as if they were neighbors. Had the girl forgotten that she was only a junior Spiritual King? Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the spider¡¯s tone. She said, ¡°Why are youughing at me? I should beughing at you! How can you eat so much?!¡± The spider was so full that ity on its side. Once its stomach was full, it didn¡¯t seem so sinister anymore. It said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been this full for so many years. ¡°Since you¡¯re a scavenger, there you go.¡± The spider pointed at a spot. Chapter 3051 - 3051 Laughter 3051 Laughter With a full stomach, the spider seemed almost amiable. It pointed at a spot, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. The more indifferent she was, the more insistent the spider became. ¡°It¡¯s right over there, just past that big tree.¡± The spider lightly kicked Feng Wu in the butt. ¡°Don¡¯t be sozy. Go.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the spider. Who waszy here? She decided not to argue with a peak Spiritual Overlord. Wow! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The spider must have eaten quite a lot of people over the years, and they must all have badges. The idea excited Feng Wu, and she went to fetch Feng Xun. ¡°Badges! It must be badges!¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. ¡°We hit the jackpot!¡± Feng Xun eyed her suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure? Why would that spider be so helpful?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because we¡¯re buddies now!¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes and knocked her on the head. ¡°Wake up. That¡¯s a peak Spiritual Overlord. What are you? Buddies? Do you know if it¡¯s male or female?¡± He almost left a red mark on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t take it. She would show Feng Xun she was right. They reached a spot to find a pit in the ground. To call it a pit was an understatement. It was asrge as a football field. What was that smell? ¡°I think that¡¯s the spider¡¯s feces,¡± said Feng Xun. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. Seriously? Where were the badges? She then heard a burst ofughter. Turning around, Feng Wu saw the spider cracking up. Itughed so hard that the woods shook. One would think it was an earthquake. Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, itughed even louder. Blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. That spider! It was making fun of her! She ran back to its side and kicked it from behind. ¡°How dare you make fun of me! D*mn you!¡± The spiderughed so hard that its voice turned hoarse. Feng Xun didn¡¯t react as fast as Feng Wu. By the time he knew what had happened, Feng Wu was kicking the spider. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes popped. Did that girl have a death wish? What was she doing?! To his disbelief, the man-eating spider wasughing so hard that it ignored what Feng Wu was doing. Feng Xun felt the beast king wasn¡¯t anything like he had been taught before. Feng Wu kicked the spider again. ¡°Stopughing!¡± By the time the spider stopped, it was already in tears. Chapter 3052 - 3052 Good Job 3052 Good Job ¡°You¡¯re so funny. Here¡¯s a reward for you.¡± The spider then pointed at another spot 100m behind it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you think you can fool me again?¡± The spider asked, ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine; I¡¯ll take a look!¡± She then asked Feng Xun, ¡°Are youing?¡± Feng Xun was tired of all the walking around. He sat down on a stump and waved Feng Wu off. The spider was surprised again by how unpredictable Feng Wu was. All the humans it had met were stiff and dull. None of them were as lively as this girl. She was full of energy and very adorable. The spider watched Feng Wu walk away before turning to Feng Xun. The kindness was gone, and the greed was back. It suddenly felt like it could have another snack. Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°My dear sister! I¡¯ming!¡± He ran as fast as his legs could carry him. He almost looked like an afterimage. The next second, he was by Feng Wu¡¯s side. Feng Wu was crouching by the edge of a pit, looking down with sparkling eyes. ¡°Our spider is so lovely! Look! There are so many badges!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t look back when she spoke to Feng Xun. Feng Xun was still covered in cold sweat. ¡°Lovely?!¡± Feng Xun shouted, but he immediately changed his tone. ¡°Yes¡­ I suppose it¡¯s quite lovely¡­¡± Feng Wu pointed at the pit the size of a basketball court. ¡°Do you see those bones? Beneath them are the badges!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Wu nudged him. ¡°Go get them.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Why me?¡± Feng Wu feigned a sad tone. ¡°Well, if you want to see a pretty girl rummaging through a pile of bones, I guess I can go¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Xun cut her off. He was filled with guilt. ¡°Aren¡¯t I a good brother? A good brother would never let his sister do such a thing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best brother in the world!¡± Feng Wu used her most adorable voice. Feng Xun scratched his head and felt like the happiest man. After that, the young lord rolled up his trousers and crawled around in the pile of bones. Feng Wu stayed on the surface and cheered for him. ¡°You¡¯re the best! ¡°Good job! ¡°This is great! ¡°Brother¡­¡± The spider then joined them and looked at her in surprise. Feng Wu wanted to keep the partnership running. ¡°Are you still hungry?¡± The spider still felt full. Feng Wu tried to provoke it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re full! You told me you could eat 100 people! Were you lying to me?!¡± The spider said, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t! I can eat 100 people!¡± Chapter 3053 - 3053 Here You Go 3053 Here You Go Feng Wu smiled at the spider. The spider nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I mean it!¡± To prove itself, the spider said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bring more people here, and I¡¯ll eat them!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her nose. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll find some more people, but it¡¯ll take time. ¡°I heard there was a fire in the center of the woods, and a lot of people have gathered there.¡± ¡°You mean Peacock¡¯s territory, don¡¯t you?¡± The spider smirked. ¡°That peacock isn¡¯t the most friendly in the forest. If you upset it, you¡¯re dead!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Boss Phoenix will protect me!¡± ¡°Boss Phoenix pulled off all its feathers, and it has been trying to take revenge ever since. It¡¯s not as nice as me. Bring up Boss Phoenix¡¯s name, and that bird will eat you alive!¡± Feng Wu burst into a cold sweat. She asked Little Phoenix in her head, and Little Phoenix searched its memory before telling Feng Wu in an uncertain tone, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything from that far back. ¡°If my memory serves me right, I did do something like that to a fierce little peacock. I think I roasted it over a volcano, too.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! Over a volcano? Was that supposed to be a barbecue? Feng Wu was shocked. How many magical beasts had this bird messed with? Feng Wu sighed inwardly and turned to the spider. ¡°Can the people of the Dongsang Kingdom move freely in its territory?¡± The spider found it an idiotic question. Feng Wu gave it an innocent look. Now that the spider knew Feng Wu a little bit better, it couldn¡¯t send Feng Wu to her death. ¡°The people over there worship that peacock. They only need to ask for permission to go in.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do my people not worship it?¡± The spider sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. What can you offer us in worship?¡± A Semi-Divine medicine refiner? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I bribe a beast king with the medicine created by a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± The spider said proudly, ¡°Not necessarily. We only ept certain types of pills. Why do you ask? You¡¯re just a girl¡­¡± The spider hadplicated feelings about Feng Wu, finding her rather refreshing but also wanting to eat her. When those people said she had the Divine Phoenix Blood, the spider had to fight hard to suppress the urge to eat her. Feng Wu nced at the spider. ¡°You want to eat me, don¡¯t you?¡± The spider had a hard time suppressing its instinct. If Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t threatened the spider, it might have done whatever it wanted. The spider stared at Feng Wu, the look in its eyes bing fierce. Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine. He ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side and shielded her with his own body. ¡°Eat me! Leave her alone!¡± Feng Wu patted him to calm him down. Feng Xun said, ¡°Quiet!¡± The look in the spider¡¯s eyes became sinister. Feng Wu took out her little cauldron. Chapter 3054 - 3054 Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Wait for Me 3054 Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Wait for Me Feng Wu rather liked this portable cauldron. She started making some pills in front of the spider. The Sacred Imperial Spider didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu was doing at first and only sneered at her. The girl wasn¡¯t very capable, and Boss Phoenix couldn¡¯t protect her forever. Yes, she was lovely, but that was negligiblepared with the Divine Phoenix Blood. When Feng Wu took out the mini cauldron, the spider didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu ignored the spider and started making her pills. She alone would decide what her value was. The spider was astonished when a Semi-Divine golden pill appeared in the cauldron. ¡°You ¡ª¡± It stared at Feng Wu. She was only a girl. By the standard of magical beasts, she was just a cub. However, she had just made such a pill. The spider didn¡¯t want to ept it, but it all happened right in front of its eyes. It had to be blind to deny what had happened. The Sacred Imperial Spider finally understood why the girl was so confident in herself. She was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, which was very rare in human society. The spider finally respected Feng Wu for what she was rather than seeing her as a pet. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider kept its gaze on Feng Wu and spoke in a solemn tone. Feng Wu threw the pill at the spider. ¡°Shall we talk about our partnership now?¡± Of course, the spider wouldn¡¯t say no. ... Apart from Feng Xun, nobody knew what their agreement was. Feng Wu soon left, leaving Feng Xun behind. The spider ignored him and started cultivating. Before Feng Wu left, the Sacred Imperial Spider gave her a golden spider, which represented the Sacred Imperial Spider. The other six beast kings would respect that golden spider. As long as Feng Wu didn¡¯t offend them, they wouldn¡¯t attack her. Feng Wu carefully put the golden spider in her pocket and put on a disguise. Before long, an ordinary-looking Dongsang girl with a dull face and thin frame appeared in the woods. Feng Wu came out of the woods to discover in astonishment that Lord Pan was still sleeping. He was snoring loudly. Feng Wu had three choices. She could sneak up on him and kill him right now. Or she could ask the Sacred Imperial Spider to kill him. The third option was to avoid him and head for the Peacock King¡¯s territory. Feng Wu made the decision after pondering for a minute. Lord Pan was more capable than any of those Dongsang assassins. She wasn¡¯t sure she could kill the man without disturbing him. Getting the spider here in time would be a problem, too. Therefore ¡ª Feng Wu sprinkled something when she walked past Lord Pan. She then headed for the center of the woods without waking up the man. Immortal Spiritual Fruit, wait for me! The Sacred Imperial Spider was right. With the golden spider on her, all the beast kings let her through their territories without giving her any trouble. The Sacred Imperial Spider had described to her how the central region was divided into seven areas and had shown her where they were. Chapter 3055 - 3055 Similarity 3055 Simrity If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t demonstrated her strength as a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, the spider would never have treated her as an equal. Feng Wu suddenly realized why this ce seemed familiar. It looked a lot like the city she used to reside in in her previous life. The central area was the city center, and the seven beast kings¡¯ territories were seven districts around it. When the spider asked her if she had remembered the map, she immediately said yes. The spider thought she was bragging, but she really remembered it. Theyout was very simr to the city in her previous life. She just needed to travel along the borders of the districts, and she wouldn¡¯t offend those beast kings. She was right. Nothing happened during her trip, and she reached the Peacock King¡¯s territory without incident. The Peacock King knew somebody had entered its territory. However, the Dongsang Kingdom worshiped the Peacock King, and it could live with the Dongsang people walking on itsnd. Moreover, Feng Wu was giving off the energy of a Dongsang assassin, so the Peacock King ignored her. It only turned around and went back to sleep. The Peacock King snored, which wasn¡¯t graceful at all. Feng Wu sensed its intimidating energy, but she only smiled. She had already figured out a way to handle the Peacock King. The only thing she needed to take care of was that legendary Mr. Sakiya. She would run into Dongsang assassins every now and then, but she looked like an assassin, just like them, so they didn¡¯t pay her much attention. Moreover, they usually covered their faces with masks, which made them even more unrecognizable. They could only tell one another by the energy they gave off. All Dongsang people had that unique energy, and a person from the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t fake it. Because of that, they weren¡¯t worried about spies. The Dongsang Kingdom was quite rxed in that aspect. However, they shouldn¡¯t have been too confident about that since Feng Wu was an exception. After entering the Peacock King¡¯s territory, she noticed much fewer assassins. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit tree grew somewhere near the crater of the volcano, so Feng Wu slowed down when she was close enough. Mr. Sakiya could be nearby. She heard noise up ahead, and she concealed her energy. Hiding in the bushes, she looked through a gap in the leaves. A fire burnt violently on a cliff nearby; even the sky seemed to be burning. The color was magnificent. Dense energy filled the air. Feng Wu could sense that the spiritual essence was much denser here. On the contrary, the air was much thinner. To cultivate here, she would need to survive first. Cultivation cameter. If she could live, it would only take her half the time to cultivate. Feng Wu already felt light-headed after crouching here for a while. She realized sadly that this ce wasn¡¯t suitable for cultivators below the Spiritual Overlord stage. logo Chapter 3056 - 3056 Bu Jingyu 3056 Bu Jingyu Feng Wu concentrated on the surroundings and looked down the slope. There was a valley at the foot of the cliff. The sun was setting, but Feng Wu could still see what was down there. She was amazed. There was a house near the crater of the volcano. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary courtyard with all four walls. Rather, it was a cottage. In front of the cottage was awn, which had been mowed. The grass seemed so soft. A table had been set, and someone was making tea on a small stove. The man had long hair and was reading in a chair. He was an elegant and refined middle-aged man. The book fitted perfectly in his hands. Mr. Sakiya! That name came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind. Her breathing quickened a little, and Mr. Sakiya immediately looked in her direction. Luckily, Feng Wu moved away from that spot a second ago and slowed down her breathing again. Mr. Sakiya returned to his book. Feng Wu quietly left the bushes. She only stopped holding her breath when she was over 1,000 meters away from Mr. Sakiya. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t know how sharp Mr. Sakiya was, but his cultivation alone already posed a great threat. He was definitely more advanced than a Spiritual King. He was probably a Spiritual Overlord. Feng Wu wanted to cry. She had worked so hard to be a Spiritual King, but when she came to Peace Grasnd, she found this ce overrun with Spiritual Overlords. She crouched in the bushes, rubbed her chin, and racked her brain. Only an disorganized person would think improvising was a good idea. Feng Wu always had a n. She saw the tree. Mr. Sakiya almost spotted her, not because she had been excited to see him. It was because she had seen the tree. The tree weren¡¯t hidden. It was right there in in sight. Mr. Sakiya was sitting by it. The Dongsang Kingdom had actually built a house next to it. Mr. Sakiya was sitting there and waiting for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit to ripen. Feng Wu saw a translucent fruit already dangling over Mr. Sakiya¡¯s head. It was so eye-catching. It was right there. Feng Wu wished she could grab the fruit and run, but she couldn¡¯t do that. She couldn¡¯t handle Mr. Sakiya, let alone all the assassins nearby. Feng Wu rubbed her nose as she tried toe up with a n. Just then, she heard a voice. ¡°Miss Mu Yan, do you think the Divine Phoenix Blood is real?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice. Mu Yan? Feng Wu recognized that name. She remembered that name because she recalled the gossip about Mu Yan, who seemed to have slept with the crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu remained silent. Mu Yan snorted. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood? Bu Jingyu, since when did you be so stupid?¡± Chapter 3057 - 3057 Action 3057 Action Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. He flushed. ¡°But ording to the information I received, Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood. My master seems to believe it.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°If he can move freely in this area, he can¡¯t be an ordinary soldier.¡± Mu Yan was an important figure in the Dongsang Kingdom. Who was Bu Jingyu¡¯s master? Could it be¡­ That middle-aged man popped into Feng Wu¡¯s mind, and she narrowed her eyes. She was right! Mu Yan cast a stern look at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Are you using your master to intimidate me?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°Mr. Sakiya is your master, not your father. He won¡¯t like you unting his power like this. If he gets angry, he¡¯ll kick you out. You won¡¯t be the first.¡± Bu Jingyu seemed scared. ¡°My master is the best. He¡¯s the cleverest man in the world.¡± Mu Yan snorted. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Bu Jingyu was surprised. ¡°Do you mean that there is someone smarter than my master?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Who?¡± He didn¡¯t mention Night Owl, apparently already convinced that the crown prince wasn¡¯t as wise as Sakiya. Mu Yan pointed in the direction of the fortress. ¡°He¡¯s our enemy.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Do you mean that crown prince?¡± Feng Wu kept very still at the mention of Jun Linyuan. She wrapped her arms around her knees and hid in the tall grass. The two people had no idea she was there. They didn¡¯t use Jun Linyuan¡¯s name and only referred to him as ¡°that crown prince.¡± That was how much Jun Linyuan intimidated them. The conversation continued, so Feng Wu sat down in the grass. Mu Yan nodded, and her expression softened. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about him. He¡¯s so intelligent and resourceful that even Mr. Sakiya isn¡¯t his match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bu Jingyu worshiped his master and would never tolerate such a statement. Mu Yan smirked. ¡°I know Mr. Sakiya is farsighted and prudent, but I saw with my own eyes how that crown prince defeated him. You weren¡¯t around back then. That¡¯s why you know nothing about it.¡± Bu Jingyu puffed out his cheeks, displeased. Mu Yan patted him on the head. ¡°You¡¯re only 12, and your master took you out of that ce. No one¡¯s stopping you from worshiping him. I know Mr. Sakiya is extremely intelligent, but this world is full of capable people. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, though. That crown prince won¡¯t live for much longer.¡± Mu Yan¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow. ¡°Of course he¡¯ll die! When our crown prince takes the pill made from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, he¡¯ll wake up, and that crown prince will be in aa forever. After that, our crown prince will destroy their fortress!¡± Bu Jingyu spoke excitedly. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. In aa forever? Destroy the fortress? That boy was dreaming! Chapter 3058 - 3058 Into the Grass 3058 Into the Grass He looked into a girl¡¯s bright eyes. Before he could make a sound, Feng Wu raised her hand. She jabbed a few of his acupoints, and he could neither speak nor move. Bu Jingyu red at Feng Wu, but she only grinned. ¡°You¡¯re very upset, aren¡¯t you?¡± The boy grunted and tried to struggle. Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, and I¡¯m not letting you go either.¡± Bu Jingyu thought, ¡°My master will kill you!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think your master can kill me. Enough with the chitchat. Answer my questions. ¡°Tell me your name, your identity, everything!¡± Bu Jingyu stared at her. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have much truth serum left. Why are you forcing me to use it?¡± Truth serum?! Bu Jingyu frowned, but Feng Wu had already poured the truth serum down his throat. Bu Jingyu tried to resist, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. Before feeding the truth serum to him, Feng Wu removed his robe and put it aside. Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu was doing, but he had a very bad feeling. She was asking about his personal information and had removed his robe. What did she want to do? He didn¡¯t want to tell her anything, but the serum was too potent, and he eventually told her everything she wanted to know. Feng Wu now had aplete profile of the boy. She needed it for her roley. Chapter 3059 - 3059 Not Stealing 3059 Not Stealing It had never taken her so much effort before to pretend to be somebody else, but this time, her opponent was Mr. Sakiya, who was supposedly the cleverest man in the Dongsang Kingdom. She couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes, or she would be doomed. These woods were filled with Dongsang assassins. If her cover was blown, she could only imagine how miserable her death would be. Feng Wu made Bu Jingyu tell her all his habits and how he interacted with Mr. Sakiya. Bu Jingyu panicked when he saw Feng Wu put on his robe. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s voice shook. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± She quickly put on her mask in front of him. Because she had to copy Bu Jingyu¡¯s expressions to a tee, she was more careful than ever. She deliberately agitated Bu Jingyu so that she could see how Bu Jingyu looked when he was shocked, pleased, or in pain. She had to nail all the nuances. The devil was in the details. Meanwhile, Bu Jingyu went through hell. He thought he would have a nervous breakdown. The girl made him feel like in heaven one moment and in hell the next. The emotional roller coaster almost drove him insane. While Bu Jingyu was in agony, Feng Wu suddenly turned away from him. When she turned back to face Bu Jingyu, she looked exactly like him. She stared at Bu Jingyu and asked in astonishment, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?!¡± Bu Jingyu was shocked. Holy crap! Her tone and expression were identical to his when he was shocked. Even Bu Jingyu felt like he was looking at himself. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t very tall, but Bu Jingyu was only a slim 12-year-old boy. When she wore his robe, Feng Wu looked just like him from behind. Bu Jingyu burst into tears. Feng Wu patted him on the head and grinned. ¡°Be a good boy and stay here. I¡¯ll set you free when I finish my task.¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Will you set me free?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°What do you want?!¡± Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed?¡± Bu Jingyu was confused, before terror filled his eyes. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bu Jingyu shook his head repeatedly. ¡°My master is guarding the fruit! You can¡¯t steal it! You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Steal? It belongs to the person who can take it, understand?¡± Bu Jingyu wanted to argue with Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited. Go to sleep now, and everything will be over when you wake up.¡± She waved her hand, and the teenager fainted. Chapter 3060 - 3060 The Most Painful Choice 3060 The Most Painful Choice Feng Wu hid him in a cave hidden behind tall grass. Would Bu Jingyu ever wake up? Feng Wu cleared her throat, straightened her clothes, and headed for the cottage. Bu Jingyu was about the same age as Feng Xiaoqi, and Feng Wu knew exactly how to mimic a boy of that age. She looked just like him. She had a n. She would enter the cottage first to see the situation inside. Once she built up her confidence, she would go see Mr. Sakiya. Sakiya was too observant and sharp. He might catch her tiniest mistake. Although the Dongsang Kingdom thought no one could mimic their energy, what if there was an exception? Feng Wu stuck to the other end of the yard to avoid Mr. Sakiya. However ¡ª ¡°Ahem!¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s gaze was still on the book, but he suddenly cleared his throat. Well¡­ She couldn¡¯t pretend she hadn¡¯t heard that. Mu Yan found it rather strange. She told Feng Wu, ¡°Your master is summoning you.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Fine. She couldn¡¯t ignore him. Luckily, the moreplicated the situation was, the calmer she became. She also needed to behave like Bu Jingyu. ording to Bu Jingyu, he was quite a naughty boy and skipped school a lot. His master often disciplined him for that. Sakiya had told him to memorize a text, but Bu Jingyu said he was going out for some fresh air. Bu Jingyu swore to himself that he would never do such a thing again. He didn¡¯t know if he would get a second chance. Feng Wu stopped when she was a meter away from Sakiya, and her slim shoulders trembled a little. She stole a nce at Sakiya but immediately lowered her head, fearing that he might see through her cover. All that information came from Bu Jingyu. Feng Wu¡¯s imitation was so precise that Sakiya didn¡¯t realize that she wasn¡¯t his student. Sakiya kept his gaze on the book while he spoke to his student. ¡°Where were you?¡± He didn¡¯t sound angry, but his tone was still intimidating. Feng Wu cringed. ¡°I¡­ I got tired when I was memorizing the text, so I went for a walk¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time that his student had snuck off. Sakiya pinched the bridge of his nose. If his student didn¡¯te from a special background, he wouldn¡¯t cut him so much ck. Sakiya finally put down the book and stared at his young student. ¡°You got tired?¡± Feng Wu had been watching the Immortal Spiritual Fruit above Sakiya¡¯s head. It was so tempting. Immortal Spiritual Fruit¡­ Her Immortal Spiritual Fruit¡­ She just wanted to grab it and run! She did some calctions and realized she could never pull it off. Fine. She took a deep breath and fought back the urge. Wait! Apart from the one dangling over Sakiya¡¯s head, there was another one in the thick canopy. Two Immortal Spiritual Fruits?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She was thrilled. She had been wondering about something until now. Jun Linyuan needed the Immortal Spiritual Fruit to activate his bloodline, but Bao Er also needed it urgently. It was the hardest choice to make. Chapter 3061 - 3061 Two Immortal Spiritual Fruits 3061 Two Immortal Spiritual Fruits Feng Wu had been ignoring that fact. However¡­ If she could take both Immortal Spiritual Fruits, she wouldn¡¯t need to make that difficult choice. Feng Wu frowned when she realized that the Immortal Spiritual Fruits wouldn¡¯t ripen at the same time. The one above Sakiya¡¯s head was about ripe, but the one hidden in the leaves still needed a while. That made things much trickier. Feng Wu was racking her brain, but Sakiya frowned. He was never pleased with this student, who was dumb,zy, and liked to wander off. The boy had too many ws. Seeing that his student¡¯s mind had wandered off again, Sakiya frowned. He put the book on the table and nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was immediately wrapped in the energy of this capable cultivator. Ssss ¡ª Feng Wu drew in her breath! She didn¡¯t know if Sakiya was knowledgeable enough to teach the crown prince, but she was certain that he was capable enough to train the crown prince in his cultivation. This capability¡­ It was terrifying! Sakiya looked at his student in disappointment and shook his head. He wanted to send the boy away, but he changed his mind when he recalled the boy¡¯s background. He only nced at his student. ¡°If memorizing the text gave you a headache, that means you put your heart into it. ¡°Recite ¡®On Morals¡¯ for me.¡± Mr. Sakiya kept his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. He had already anticipated what would happen. The boy wouldn¡¯t remember anything from that book. ¡°On Morals, is it?¡± Feng Wu looked at Sakiya. Sakiya read his book and wouldn¡¯t talk to her. Feng Wu was speechless. A few people stood in the distance, and one of them was Mu Yan. As a Supreme Level medicine refiner, Mu Yan knew how to pick and preserve the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, which was why she was here. A general was also among those people. He was General Guchi, one of Sakiya¡¯s capable subordinates. Lord Pan, who was still sleeping, was General Guchi¡¯s subordinate. The third person was the steward of this team, and he was in charge of taking care of their daily necessities. They looked in Sakiya¡¯s direction when they heard the master testing his student. Mu Yan sighed. ¡°Bu Jingyu is finished.¡± General Guchi asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he memorized that text?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t even try. He snuck off again. When I found him, he was watching some ants in the grass.¡± Guchi frowned. ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡¯s patience is running out.¡± Mu Yan nodded. ¡°I think the boy will be on his way soon.¡± Guchi and Mu Yan smiled wryly at each other. However¡­ ¡°It is quite meaningless to specte upon unspoken thoughts¡­¡± Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and started reciting the text. ¡°On Morals¡± was such an easy piece for her, an avid reader. She hesitated when she recalled what Bu Jingyu was like. She observed Sakiya¡¯s expression as she recited the lines. Chapter 3062 - 3062 Master and Student 3062 Master and Student Feng Wu recited the text while stealing nces at Sakiya. He was as mysterious as he was said to be. He kept his eyes on the book and remained unperturbed. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t read anything on his face. ¡­ ¡°The world knows that beauty is beauty because¡­¡± That was the second chapter. ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to prominent personages so that the people won¡¯t fight for power¡­¡± That was the third chapter. ¡­ ¡°On Morals¡± had 81 chapters in total. Feng Wu had reached chapter 10 and felt that was enough for Bu Jingyu¡¯s level. However, Sakiya was still flipping through his book and paid little attention to her. Feng Wu was speechless. What choice did she have? She sighed inwardly and went on reciting. ¡°Colors make a person blind. Music makes a person deaf¡­¡± ¡­ She kept going, and Sakiya closed his eyes at some point, listening to her recitation with great ease. The three people¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. That boy couldn¡¯t remember anything, but now, he had memorized On Morals! He didn¡¯t pause or hesitate. He could only recite the first three chapters the day before, and Sakiya threw the book in his face. ¡°The way of heaven is to do benefit and do no harm¡­¡± Finally, Feng Wu recited the entire On Morals without making a mistake. She studied Sakiya¡¯s expression, and the man seemed to have stiffened a little. It was as if he was trying to control his facial expression. She wondered if she was wrong. Feng Wu looked around and happened to meet Mu Yan¡¯s gaze. She saw the astonishment on Mu Yan¡¯s face. Feng Wu became nervous. Had she done too well? ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Wu stammered as if she didn¡¯t know what to do. Sakiya finally opened his eyes. His expression remained unperturbed, but deep down, he was shaken to the core. His student had recited 5,000 words without making a single mistake. Only one day before, he was¡­ That was why he said he needed to take a walk. Memorizing so many words must have given him a headache! Sakiya looked at his student, and his expression softened. He waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Come over here.¡± Sakiya¡¯s long white robe reached the ground. In the moonlight, he almost looked like a celestial being from another realm. Feng Wu looked like the celestial being¡¯s servant. She had to convince herself that she was Bu Jingyu. She knew Sakiya had the sharpest eyes, and it was very hard to fool him. She could only convince him if she became a second Bu Jingyu. If she failed, she would die. Chapter 3063 - 3063 An Old Acquaintance 3063 An Old Acquaintance Sakiya asked Feng Wu to move closer. Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say no, although moving closer meant her cover was more likely to be blown. Feng Wu slowly walked to Sakiya¡¯s side. Sakiya rubbed her head. ¡°Not bad.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What was happening? Didn¡¯t Bu Jingyu say his master was very strict with him? ording to the boy, his master never said anything nice to him and would either scold him or give him more homework. However, Sakiya was so kind to her. Feng Wu was perplexed. Seeing how his student was surprised by this sudden expression of favor, Sakiya was hit by a pang of guilt. He wondered if he had been too strict with his student. He had only softened his tone a little, and the boy was so touched. Sakiya chastised himself and waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Off you go. Enjoy your night off.¡± My night off?! Feng Wu was astonished once more. Bu Jingyu had told her that his master never gave him any free time. That boy lied to her! She would kill him when she could! She was d she could get away from Sakiya for a while because that man was too clever! Feng Wu happily ran into one of the cottages, and Mu Yan was waiting for her there. There were over a dozen cottages, and Sakiya upied the three in the middle. Mu Yan and Guchi took up the other cottages. As for the other assassins, they could sleep in the trees at night. Building too many houses would enrage the Peacock King. This ce belonged to that bird. Mu Yan dragged Feng Wu to the side as soon as she went inside. She stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Bu Jingyu, that was amazing! How did you memorize all those things?¡± How would the real Bu Jingyu react? Feng Wu had talked to the boy and knew how vain and proud he was. He wouldn¡¯t show any modesty. Hence, she raised her eyebrow and nced at Mu Yan. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Those are just words!¡± Mu Yan sighed. ¡°You couldn¡¯t do it before!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard I worked! I didn¡¯t know I had it in me!¡± She knew Sakiya could hear their conversation. Her words were for him. She didn¡¯t know Sakiya felt guilty for how he treated his student. Just then, a person came out. ¡°Miss Mu, the raw materials are ready.¡± Feng Wu immediately recognized the person. Wasn¡¯t her name Sakurin? Feng Wu had fought this girl in a leather dress in the arena earlier. The girl had a child-like face but was very well-endowed. Many teenage boys couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her chest. Sakurin was the one who had asked for Fuhara¡¯s help, but Fuhara waster decapitated by Feng Wu. Why was she here? Seeing Feng Wu stare at Sakurin, Mu Yan smacked her on the head. ¡°Bu Jingyu, you¡¯re only 12! You¡¯re way too young to stare at a girl like that!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She had just been feeling amazed at the difference between their cup sizes. She was sure she was the more adorable one. Mu Yan suddenly asked Sakurin, ¡°I heard you fought that Feng Wu earlier?¡± Chapter 3064 - 3064 Are You Serious? 3064 Are You Serious? Mu Yan suddenly asked Sakurin, ¡°I heard you fought that Feng Wu earlier?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! They were talking about her! She had to listen carefully. Feng Wu pricked up her ears. Mu Yan and Sakurin walked away as they talked, and Feng Wu followed them. The two young women didn¡¯t notice Feng Wu. Sakurin said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met that Feng Wu.¡± Mu Yan sat down and gestured for Sakurin to sit down beside her. She then asked in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°I heard Feng Wu is very pretty?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mu Yan. She then looked at Sakurin. She was curious about what other people thought about her. Her mother was the most beautiful woman in the Junwu Empire, so she was very confident in her own beauty. However, Sakurin seemed to be describing a different person. Sakurin smirked. ¡°Pretty? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Mu Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She¡¯s not?¡± Sakurin said grimly, ¡°No, she¡¯s not pretty at all. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that different from every other human being.¡± Of course, Sakurin hated Feng Wu. After Feng Wu defeated her, Sakurin fetched Fuhara to help her, but Fuhara was killed by Feng Wu in the end. Sakurin hated Feng Wu to the bone. She could never view Feng Wu in an objective way. ¡°I see.¡± Mu Yan was relieved. Sakurin said, ¡°She¡¯s nowhere near as pretty as you.¡± She wanted to work for Mu Yan. Seeing thetter feeling threatened by Feng Wu¡¯s beauty, Sakurin began to nder Feng Wu. Truth or not, Mu Yan liked what she heard. ¡°You tter me.¡± Mu Yan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say such nice things about me. I know I¡¯m the prettiest person only in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Sakurin didn¡¯t know what to say. Mu Yan asked, ¡°I heard Feng Wu is very capable. Is that true?¡± Sakurin couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell Mu Yan that she was indeed the prettiest person in the Dongsang Kingdom. Hearing the question, she was d to change the subject. ¡°Who told you that? That¡¯s such an overstatement.¡± Mu Yan was pleased, but she still feigned a surprised tone. ¡°Is that not true?¡± Sakurin said, ¡°Of course not! Feng Wu is only a Level 2 Spiritual King!¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I heard she won battles in the junior arena.¡± Sakurin said, ¡°Well¡­ Well, that¡¯s because all our capable people are here, guarding the Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± In fact, the Dongsang Kingdom had been watching the tree for a while. Night Owl was bold enough to fight to the death because he knew what the fruit could do. Fearing that Mu Yan wouldn¡¯t believe her, Sakurin said, ¡°Lord Pan has the best Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings in our kingdom. Any of them can kick Feng Wu¡¯s ass!¡± Feng Wu stared at Sakurin in astonishment. Was she serious? Chapter 3065 - 3065 Abashed 3065 Abashed Sakurin had no idea that Lord Pan¡¯s talented assassins had been swallowed up by the Sacred Imperial Spider before being spat out as bones. ¡°All Feng Wu knows is to brag about herself!¡± Sakurin smirked. Feng Wu was speechless. Mu Yan was d to hear that. ¡°There¡¯s something else¡­¡± Mu Yan finally got to the question she wanted to ask the most. ¡°I heard that Jun Linyuan¡­¡± Her tone softened when she mentioned that name. She paused a little before asking, ¡°Is Jun Linyuan in love with Feng Wu?¡± Sakurin almost jumped to her feet. She stared at Mu Yan. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell jokes like that! It¡¯s not funny!¡± Mu Yan was surprised by her reaction. Sakurin said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Who told you that? It¡¯s a malicious lie!¡± Mu Yan asked, ¡°Is that not the case?¡± Sakurin said, ¡°Of course not! ¡°You have no idea what Feng Wu is like¡­¡± Feng Wu watched Sakurin curiously. Sakurin made a displeased noise. ¡°Feng Wu is willing to die for the crown prince; that¡¯s how much she likes him!¡± Feng Wu had been listening with her chin resting on her hands, but she was dumbfounded when she heard this. No! I¡¯m not! That¡¯s not true! thought Feng Wu. She sat up and had ¡°no¡± written all over her face. However, Sakurin was so focused on ndering Feng Wu that she didn¡¯t notice the look on the ¡°boy¡¯s¡± face. Nor did Mu Yan notice Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. She was very pleased, but she still feigned a concerned tone. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a bit over the top.¡± Sakurin said, ¡°If the crown prince is in love with Feng Wu, I¡¯ll chop my head off!¡± Feng Wu blurted out, ¡°Great!¡± Her stomach lurched when she said that. She wondered why she was confident enough to say that. Surely, His Royal Highness wasn¡¯t¡­ Oh, no. Feng Wu felt so abashed that she wanted to bury her face in her hands. Sakurin and Mu Yan were surprised by her loud voice. They both turned around and red at ¡°Bu Jingyu.¡± ¡°What can you possibly know about this subject? This isn¡¯t a ce for kids. Get lost.¡± They pushed Feng Wu out of the room. Feng Wu was speechless. She looked back at Sakurin and Mu Yan and thought about the quickest way to form a friendship. The best way was to find amon enemy and say bad things about thetter together. With amon enemy, two people would soon be best friends. Feng Wu was speechless. That worked every single time. Sakurin was much lower in status, but she and Mu Yan were holding hands now. Feng Wu never thought she would contribute to their ¡°friendship.¡± There was nothing new about their conversation, so Feng Wu decided to leave them. She had much more important things to do. She stood by the door and looked at the tree. Chapter 3066 - 3066 The Fruit Is Ripe 3066 The Fruit Is Ripe She would use one Immortal Spiritual Fruit for Jun Linyuan and keep the other one for Bao Er. Perfect! A smile appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Wait! She suddenly returned to her senses. She was daydreaming! The two Immortal Spiritual Fruits would ripen at different times. One was almost ready, while the other one needed over two weeks. How was she going to steal the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit, wait here for two weeks, and take the other fruit? Another option was to remove the entire tree. Was that doable? Feng Wu inched toward the tree until she was right next to it. She looked at the roots and shook her head. Moving the tree would be extremely difficult. Somebody had set up a formation around the tree. It was a Level 9 formation. Feng Wu was astonished! What did that mean? A formation of that level cost a tremendous amount of energy. The frightening question was, who created this formation? Elder Mei of Imperial College was only a Level 8 formation master. How expensive! Feng Wu scratched her head. She was a Level 8 formation master at most, and there was nothing she could do here. She hadn¡¯t gained enough experience yet. It was deep into the night, and Sakiya was resting in a chair. He was following his student¡¯s every move. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Sakiya nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. So, he wasn¡¯t asleep. Had he seen how she was drooling over the fruit? Feng Wu was flustered. ¡°Come over here,¡± Sakiya said solemnly. Feng Wu cringed a little and wondered what Sakiya was up to. She moved as slowly as possible, but had to stand by Sakiya in the end. Sakiya rubbed his temples when he saw his student¡¯s reaction. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in formations, put your heart into it,¡± said Sakiya with his eyes closed. ¡°I told you to memorize the manual on Level 3 formations. Have you done that yet?¡± Sakiya didn¡¯t know what else he could do. He was the only Level 9 formation master in the Dongsang Kingdom, but his student was sozy and dumb. ¡°Memorize that book. Don¡¯te out until you¡¯ve done that!¡± Sakiya said harshly. Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. It seemed Sakiya was the Level 9 formation master who had set up this formation. Sakiya was as talented as he was said to be. Sakiya suddenly moved, and the next second, he was holding the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu was astonished! That fruit! Her fruit! Why did it have toe off now? The other one was still in the tree, and she was flustered when she saw the one in Sakiya¡¯s hand. Was it impossible for her to obtain both of them? Feng Wu suppressed her heartbeat so that Sakiya wouldn¡¯t sense it. There was no need to do that, though. Sakiya was as excited as she was. Of course, he didn¡¯t let any of his emotions show. Chapter 3067 - 3067 No Other Way 3067 No Other Way Sakiya headed for the cottage, and Feng Wu followed him. He had the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Things were happening so fast and out of her control. Feng Wu followed Sakiya and racked her brain. !! The fruit hade off so suddenly. How could she get it back? It had to fall into Sakiya¡¯s hands, of all people. How hopeless¡­ Feng Wu looked at the tree. The other fruit would need at least half a month to ripen, not to mention it was protected by a Level 9 formation. Maybe she could try to solve it, but Sakiya was watching her every move. How could she steal that fruit? No, that fruit could wait. This fruit was more important. Sakiya reached the cottage when Mu Yan and Sakurin came out of it, holding hands. Mu Yan was thrilled to see the fruit. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, is it ripe?¡± Sakiya nodded. ¡°The first one is. Refine it now. His Royal Highness is waiting.¡± Mu Yan held the fruit with both hands in excitement. ¡°Of course! Once I make the medicine, His Royal Highness can take it, and his cultivation ability will recover.¡± Sakurin said, ¡°After His Royal Highness takes this medicine, the other crown prince will¡­¡± Sakiya gave her a cold nce. Sakurin immediately stopped talking. ¡°Go,¡± Sakiya told Mu Yan. Mu Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± To keep the Immortal Spiritual Fruit fresh, they had built a refinement room here. The fire they used was from the volcano. That was why they had picked this spot. The medicine made by the fire of the volcano would be extraordinary. Feng Wu watched as Mu Yan took the Immortal Spiritual Fruit into the room and closed the door behind her. Sakiya then set up a formation outside the room. A Level 9 formation would consume too much spiritual energy, so he set up a Level 8 formation instead. However, he added a series of inscriptions on top of it. How meticulous! Feng Wu¡¯s ns were rendered futile by these defensive mechanisms. Feng Wu searched her brain. Sakiya suddenly looked up and nced at her. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was caught off guard. ¡°There.¡± Sakiya pointed at the room next door. ¡°Don¡¯te out until you¡¯ve memorized the Level 3 manual!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But, Master¡­¡± Sakiya stuffed a book into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Memorize this as well while you¡¯re at it.¡± Feng Wu put on a disappointed expression. Sakiya didn¡¯t leave. He stood on the porch and looked up at the sky. Everything was under his control. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. Why wouldn¡¯t the man get a life? Why did he have to watch over everything? Chapter 3068 - 3068 Tread Carefully 3068 Tread Carefully ¡°Understand?¡± Sakiya stared at Feng Wu, his tone calm but intimidating. It seemed he was losing his patience. Feng Wu ran inside and closed the door. What should she do now? She paced up and down the room, her head spinning. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit wasn¡¯t that hard to refine. With Mu Yan¡¯s skills, it would take her about two hours to finish the job. After that¡­ Feng Wu put herself in Sakiya¡¯s shoes. If she were him, would he send the medicine back this very night, knowing that his crown prince was in urgent need of it? Obviously, the answer was yes. Would he do it himself? Definitely! The next two hours would be the only time that Sakiya would be separated from the fruit. If she wanted to do something, now was her only chance. Feng Wu took a deep breath and asked herself, ¡°Shall I take the risk?¡± It would be dangerous. She had to tread carefully, or she would be killed. If she didn¡¯t do something now, she would lose the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, and Night Owl would recover his strength earlier than Jun Linyuan. After that, Night Owl would attack the fortress¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched when she imagined the possible consequences. She didn¡¯t have a choice. She had to do it! Taking a deep breath, she recalled how Sakiya set up the formation. That was Sakiya¡¯s mistake. He could never have expected that his student had been reced. The ¡°boy¡± not only wasn¡¯t his student, who couldn¡¯t understand a Level 3 formation, ¡°he¡± was also a Level 8 formation master! Feng Wu never forgot anything she had seen, and she had the Phoenix Pen. Feng Wu recalled all the details of the formation and knew she could solve it. However, when she looked out the window, she saw Sakiya still standing in the same spot and looking to the horizon. She tried to figure out how to solve the formation and sneak into the refinement room without making a sound. Her gazended on the wall. The refinement room was covered by Sakiya¡¯s formation, and that room was right on the other side of the wall. That was her only chance. Feng Wu crouched down by the wall and worked on the formation. A Level 8 formation was within her capability. She moved very slowly so that Sakiya wouldn¡¯t hear her. She finally opened a crack in the formation and erased the inscriptions with the Phoenix Pen. When she stole a nce at the window, she saw Sakiya still standing there with his back to her. Even the wisest man could make a mistake. Sakiya thought all he needed to do was guard the door, and had overlooked what was going on inside the room. Feng Wu just happened to be a skillful formation master, and she possessed the Phoenix Pen. She quietly dug a tunnel under the wall. The room was right next door, so she didn¡¯t need to do much. Before long, she dug a tunnel wide enough for her to pass through. And there was no time to lose. She entered the tunnel and emerged behind Mu Yan, who was refining the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Chapter 3069 - 3069 Clever Feng Wu 3069 Clever Feng Wu Mu Yan murmured to herself, ¡°I¡¯m so good at this. I¡¯m a Supreme Level medicine refiner. That Feng Wu isn¡¯t my match!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Mu Yan then sighed. ¡°If Night Owl uses this fruit, what about Crown Prince Jun? I feel sorry for him. Do I like him more than Night Owl?¡± Feng Wu listened in amazement. She didn¡¯t know what to say! The woman should be concentrating on her work! She was so distracted that her refinement could fail at any moment! She was working on the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! However ¡ª It seemed her worst fear was about toe true. Something suddenly happened. Mu Yan paled because she had made a mistake. mes rose out of the cauldron, almost burning her face. Feng Wu wanted to p this woman. What was she thinking? She would never seed! Feng Wu hit the woman on the back of her neck. Feng Wu was a Level 3 Spiritual King, and she spared no effort. Mu Yan passed out right away. The fire was still burning. It contained the Peacock King¡¯s terrifying energy. Feng Wu was going to grab the half-finished potion and leave the room, but she heard Sakiya¡¯s voice outside. He must have noticed the noise. ¡°Mu Yan?¡± Sakiya¡¯s tone was still very authoritative. Feng Wu sighed when she saw Mu Yan lying on the ground with half her clothes burned off. She had no choice but to reply, ¡°Yes, sir?¡± Sakiya asked, ¡°Is everything alright?¡¯ Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Sakiya said, ¡°Alright.¡± He was silent after that, but Feng Wu knew he had be more vignt. Feng Wu looked at the potion and knew she had no choice but to finish the refinement. She was a much better medicine refiner than Mu Yan. Using the fire from the volcano, she made a golden potion that gave off the most pleasant aroma. The smell filled the room and floated out the window. Sakiya must have smelled it because Feng Wu heard his footsteps. He walked back and forth outside, and even his footsteps sounded pleased. Feng Wu could guess what he was thinking. With this potion, Night Owl would recover first. They could destroy the fortress and Northern Border City. After that, they could invade the entire empire. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She would never let them do that. The potion was finished. As for Mu Yan¡­ Feng Wu had refined the skin of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit while making the potion, and the liquid was green. Ordinary Immortal Spiritual Fruit potion was indeed green. Only Feng Wu knew what she had put in that green potion. She left it in the cauldron and returned to her room with the golden one. To stop the aroma from spilling out, Feng Wu put the potion in her storage space. She returned to her room safely. Chapter 3070 - 3070 Astonished 3070 Astonished She returned to her room safely. After that, she filled in the tunnel, leaving no traces behind. Even if Sakiya noticed something, he wouldn¡¯t suspect ¡°Bu Jingyu.¡± After noticing that there were two Immortal Spiritual Fruits, Feng Wu had been thinking of how to use Bu Jingyu¡¯s status. If she wanted to blow her cover, she could slip away now. However, she would need to make some arrangements if she wanted to use this identity again. Luckily, Feng Wu had been preparing for that the whole time. Sakiya frowned, feeling he had waited for too long. Guchi asked, ¡°Shall I check on her?¡± It had been two hours, and Mu Yan had said it wouldn¡¯t take her longer than that. Sakiya nodded. Guchi knocked on the door, but Mu Yan was still lying unconscious on the floor. Feng Wu¡¯s blow knocked her out for an hour, and the knocking woke her up. What? Mu Yan slowly opened her eyes. She had a slight headache and struggled to sit up. She was suddenly struck by a thought, and she jumped to her feet. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit? She remembered something had gone wrong, and there was a big fire¡­ ¡°Gosh!¡± she cried out. That potion was for Night Owl. If something went wrong, Sakiya would kill her! Her cry startled the people outside. Guchi and Sakiya looked at each other. The next second, Sakiya broke his own formation without knocking on the door. ¡°What happened?¡± Sakiya asked Mu Yan, his face darkening. Mu Yan was quite a sorry sight. Nearly half of her clothes had been burned off. She had some of her eyebrows, and her face was ckened by the smoke. Sakiya rushed to the cauldron. He couldn¡¯t care less if Mu Yan died, but nothing could happen to the Immortal Spiritual Fruit! He was relieved when he saw the green potion in the cauldron. He then asked Mu Yan, ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Yan wanted to cry. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him that she had failed. She had promised him that it would be a piece of cake. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Mu Yan was about to apologize for her failure, when she spotted the green potion in the cauldron. Holy crap! Wasn¡¯t that the potion she had been trying to make? It couldn¡¯t be anything else! But¡­ Mu Yan remembered there had been an ident halfway through the refinement, but she couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. Mr. Sakiya had set up a formation, and it was impossible for anybody toe in. That was to say¡­ Mu Yan reached a shocking conclusion. And that was¡­ I made the potion in my sleep! OMG! I¡¯m amazing! Mu Yan was astonished by her supposed talent. Chapter 3071 - 3071 She’s the Devil (1) 3071 She¡¯s the Devil (1) Sakiya frowned and stared at Mu Yan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He had very keen senses. Mu Yan now realized that the potion had been made. She had to say she made it, regardless of what actually had happened. She met Sakiya¡¯s gaze and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I did run into some problems during the refinement, but it was nothing serious. ¡°Look. Here¡¯s the potion.¡± She put the liquid in a bottle and handed it to Sakiya. Sakiya still felt something was off and kept his gaze on Mu Yan. Mu Yan smiled wryly. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, you set up a formation around this room. No one coulde in. ¡°I¡¯ve been here by myself this whole time. ¡°Everything is perfectly fine,¡± Mu Yan promised. Only then did Sakiya take the potion. Feng Wu had been eavesdropping. She pricked her ears like a rabbit. She thought Sakiya would head for the Dongsang castle known as ¡°Sun¡± and give the potion to Night Owl. In that case¡­ That would be perfect! Feng Wu was very pleased. However¡­ The world didn¡¯t revolve around her. Now was a perfect example. Sakiya didn¡¯t head for Sun Castle right away. Instead, he knocked on Feng Wu¡¯s door. Knock, knock, knock ¡ª She was confused. Why was he here? She had no choice but to open the door. ¡°Yes, master?¡± She couldn¡¯t tell anything from Sakiya¡¯s expression. He was as unperturbed as always. He only nced at her and said, ¡°Ask the Peacock King toe here.¡± The Peacock King? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Why did he need the Peacock King here? Why did she have to do it? Why couldn¡¯t it be Guchi? Guchi chuckled. ¡°Only Jingyu can do the job because the Peacock King doesn¡¯t talk to anybody else.¡± Sakiya nodded. Feng Wu was amazed. She didn¡¯t expect that ordinary boy to be so useful. Why didn¡¯t that little b*stard tell her? Sakiya said, ¡°The Peacock King favors you; you should be honored. Don¡¯t step over the line. You may offend that creature.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, master.¡± She left the cottage after that. She knew where the Peacock King was, but she couldn¡¯t understand why Sakiya wanted to talk to the Peacock King when he already had the potion. Feng Wu was confused, but she knew one thing. She had to send the potion back first. Jun Linyuan had to get well. The whole empire depended on him. Feng Wu soon formed a n. Instead of going to see the Peacock King, she went to fetch Bu Jingyu first. The real Bu Jingyu. She tapped Bu Jingyu a few times, and the boy slowly woke up. He was confused at first. Chapter 3072 - 3072 She’s the Devil (2) 3072 She¡¯s the Devil (2) He jumped to his feet as soon as he recalled what happened. However, he was still tied into a bundle, so he fell to the ground right away. ¡°Y- you ¡ª¡± Bu Jingyu stared at the girl. He remembered that she had knocked him out, and he had been lying on the ground. After that¡­ Thest thing he could remember was her hitting him on the back of his neck. Feng Wu smiled and handed him a roast chicken. ¡°There you go.¡± Bu Jingyu said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t ept handouts!¡± Feng Wu pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s very honorable of you. So be it. You can stay here and starve to death.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bu Jingyu red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? Shall I gag you and leave you in the cave?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°How dare you?!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve done that already, haven¡¯t I?¡± Bu Jingyu was from a highly respected family, and his master was the famous Sakiya. However, there was nothing he could do about Feng Wu¡¯s threat. As he stared at the roast chicken, his stomach rumbled. He had been left here for so long without water or food. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Bu Jingyu snatched the chicken from her hands and wolfed it down. Feng Wu watched him with a smile. What an interesting boy. Bu Jingyu only realized something when he finished the chicken. ¡°Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?¡± Feng Wu grinned. Bu Jingyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You! You!¡± He red at Feng Wu. ¡°You didn¡¯t put poison in that chicken, did you?¡± Feng Wu smiled mysteriously. Bu Jingyu tried to throw up, but Feng Wu patted his stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t poison you.¡± Bu Jingyu stared at her. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yup.¡± However, he saw her as a devilish person and didn¡¯t believe a word she said. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your master told you to fetch the Peacock King. You should get going now.¡± She then handed him the robe she had taken from him. Bu Jingyu ground his teeth and hesitated. Somehow, he felt the pretty girl had set him up. Feng Wu stood up and waved at him. ¡°See you next time, baby boy.¡± She soon walked out of his sight. Baby boy?! Bu Jingyu was terrified. Something felt terribly wrong. What did she mean by ¡°see you next time¡±? He never wanted to see her again! The poor boy didn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu meant. If he did, he would burst into tears. Bu Jingyu was utterly confused. He had to tell his master to catch that evil girl! At that thought, Bu Jingyu cleaned himself up and rushed back to the cottage. ¡°Master! Master!¡± Mu Yan was kneeling at Sakiya¡¯s feet. Sakiya turned his cold gaze on Bu Jingyu when he returned. ¡°Where¡¯s the Peacock King?¡± Sakiya asked. Bu Jingyu thought, What Peacock King? Chapter 3073 - 3073 She’s the Devil (3) 3073 She¡¯s the Devil (3) He then recalled what Feng Wu had said earlier. ¡°Your master told you to fetch the Peacock King.¡± The Peacock King could wait. The most important thing was¡­ Before Bu Jingyu could say anything, Sakurin, who was also kneeling on the ground, said, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I think Mu Yan did something to the potion.¡± Bu Jingyu frowned. He had only been locked up for a while, but why couldn¡¯t he understand what everybody was talking about? Sakiya nced at Sakurin, encouraging her to continue. Sakurin said, ¡°Mu Yan is in love with Crown Prince Jun.¡± Sakiya stared at Mu Yan. Mu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not! Sakurin, how can you say that?!¡± Bu Jingyu was dumbfounded. What was going on? Nothing seemed to make sense. Bu Jingyu turned to Guchi for help. Guchi whispered, ¡°The potion Mu Yan made went wrong. She cut down on the materials and kept some potion for herself. ¡°That¡¯s not it. She even poisoned the crown prince¡¯s potion!¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°What?!¡± He had only been gone for a little while; why was the Immortal Spiritual Fruit already ripe and had been turned into a potion? What about that poison? He then recalled the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face when she left. That girl was the devil! She, she¡­ ¡°Jingyu, I thought you went to invite the Peacock King. Where is it?¡± Guchi asked. Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. Guchi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jingyu, I know you¡¯ve memorized On Morals, but it¡¯s way too early to be so proud of yourself!¡± Bu Jingyu was dumbfounded. Since when could he do that? He couldn¡¯t understand a word in that book! He was clever enough to deduce what had happened from what Guchi and Feng Wu said. The discovery made him want to cry. Not only did she impersonate him, she also interacted with the people here. Mu Yan was said to have cut down on the materials. Could it be¡­ Bu Jingyu wanted to tell the truth, but he realized something else. The girl had fooled somebody as wise as his master. Not only that, she had also taken the real potion and framed Mu Yan for it. Was that girl even human? Bu Jingyu was panic-stricken. He felt his master might not be the girl¡¯s match. Guchi frowned. ¡°Jingyu, is there something wrong?¡± Everything was wrong! He had all these secrets, but the problem was that Feng Wu had done those things while pretending to be him. If these people found out what happened, he would be dead! Bu Jingyu finally understood why the girl gave him food and set him free. She knew he would keep the secret for her. Not only that, he would also cover her tracks. She was the Devil itself! Chapter 3074 - 3074 Show Off (1) 3074 Show Off (1) Mu Yan and Sakurin started bickering. They med each other for what happened. Sakurin pointed at Mu Yan. ¡°You¡¯re in love with the enemy¡¯s crown prince. You told me so!¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Sakurin said, ¡°If you¡¯re not in love with him, what happened to the potion? There¡¯s less of it, and the concentration is wrong!¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not good enough, alright?!¡± Sakurin said, ¡°What happened to the remaining juice?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful enough and burnt it in the refinement!¡± Sakiya kept his gaze on Mu Yan the entire time. He let Sakurin argue with Mu Yan, hoping to find some clues. However, Mu Yan didn¡¯t reveal anything. Sakiya nced at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Where¡¯s the Peacock King?¡± Bu Jingyu cringed. He had forgotten all about it! ¡°I¡­¡± Just then, they heard an eerie chuckle outside. It was the Peacock King. Bu Jingyu couldn¡¯t believe it. He never went to see the bird. Why was it here? The girl¡¯s face popped into his head. Could it have been her? If that were the case, she would have to predict every move. Was she a irvoyant? Bu Jingyu was so frightened that he froze. Once the Peacock King was here, the atmosphere became strange. Bu Jingyu believed his master was about as capable as the Peacock King, because Sakiya didn¡¯t stand up to greet it. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± the Peacock King asked arrogantly. Sakiya nodded and threw that bottle of potion to the Peacock King. He was good at many things, but medicine wasn¡¯t one of them. Because of that, he let Mu Yan refine the Immortal Spiritual Fruit instead of doing it on his own. If he hadn¡¯t been such a meticulous person, he wouldn¡¯t have examined the concentration of the potion with his spiritual essence. That was how he had discovered something was wrong. Being a magical beast, the Peacock King had acute senses when it came to medical potions. The Peacock King nced at Sakiya. ¡°Is it for me?¡± Sakiya said politely, ¡°Would you please examine it for me?¡± The Peacock King felt the bottle before unplugging and smelling it. The bird then dipped its talon into the potion and gave it a little taste. Sakiya never looked away from the Peacock King¡¯s face. The Peacock King was thinking about the girl in the red dress. It had never seen such a bold human before. She had stood in front of it and stretched out her hand. She asked, ¡°Would you like to cooperate with me?¡± The Peacock King almostughed. The girl was only a junior Spiritual King, which was an ant inparison to the Peacock King. Why did she think she had a bargaining chip? However, the Peacock King nced at the girl¡¯s hand to find a pill there. It was a Semi-Divine Golden Crow pill. The Peacock King¡¯s eyes lit up. Magical beasts fought and got injured all the time. They would usually find some herb to eat afterward. However, that was only because they didn¡¯t have any other choice. Chapter 3075 - 3075 Show Off (2) 3075 Show Off (2) If herbs were so useful, human cultivators could eat them directly. They wouldn¡¯t value medicine refiners so much. Medicine refiners couldbine hundreds of herbs together, and the medicine was much more effective than individual herbs. Moreover, that was a Semi-Divine pill. The seven beast kings in the central area all had tempers, and they fought all the time. Fights led to injuries. If one of them could get their hands on such a pill, it would be like having an extra life. Hence, the Peacock King put away its arrogance and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll snatch it from you?¡± To its surprise, the human girl only beamed at it. ¡°If you do that, you won¡¯t have any more pills. Do you want it to be a once-off thing, or would you like a constant stream of Semi-Divine pills? I think the answer is obvious.¡± The Peacock King was amazed by the girl. By the time the Peacock King realized what had happened, it had agreed to her terms. The Peacock King then realized Sakiya was staring at it. The bird felt a little flustered. ¡°Ahem!¡± The Peacock King stared back at Sakiya. ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Sakiya asked, ¡°Is it toxic?¡± The Peacock King said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Sakiya asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡¯ The Peacock King recalled what that girl said. She said, ¡°If Sakiya shows any signs of doubt¡­¡± The next moment, the Peacock King poured the potion down its throat. Everybody was astonished. Sakiya frowned a little. Of all the magical beasts, the Peacock King knew herbs the best. That was why there was an Immortal Spiritual Tree in its territory. The Dongsang Kingdom had to pay a small fortune to buy that tree from the Peacock King. But now, it had drunk all the potion. The Peacock King wasn¡¯t afraid. The girl said she had poisoned the potion and had given the antidote to the Peacock King. If Sakiya doubted the Peacock King¡¯s conclusion, it could simply drink the potion. It wouldn¡¯t be poisoned and could have the potion for nothing. Moreover, she would give it another Semi-Divine pill afterward. What a sweet deal! Feng Wu¡¯s prediction was right. Sakiya was a paranoid man. Once he started questioning something, he wouldn¡¯t stop until he found an answer. Even Mu Yan couldn¡¯t fool him, let alone Bu Jingyu. Therefore, the Peacock King would have to tie up the loose end. Bu Jingyu was relieved when the Peacock King drank the potion. When his master nced at him, he thought he was going to be caught. Sakiya red at the Peacock King. The Peacock King said indifferently, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me, so I had to prove it to you. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Sakiya didn¡¯t know what to do with the greedy Peacock King. Either way, he didn¡¯t dare give the potion to the crown prince. He nced at the Immortal Spiritual Tree. Fortunately, there was one more. Chapter 3076 - 3076 Touch and Go (1) 3076 Touch and Go (1) Just then, they heard hurried footsteps approach them. ¡°General Guchi! General Guchi!¡± The person sounded like he was about to cry. Wasn¡¯t that Kim Pan? If Feng Wu were here, she would immediately recognize this man. It was none other than Lord Pan, who had been sleeping in a tree while his people went out to hunt Feng Wu. Lord Pan couldn¡¯t understand it. He had only been going to take a midday nap, but when he woke up, it was already dark. That shouldn¡¯t have been an issue because he didn¡¯t need to personally go after Feng Wu. However, where was she? Lord Pan knew he had ten teams that consisted of his best junior Spiritual Kings. General Guchi had done him a favor by making him the leader of the ten teams. Where was everybody? At first, Lord Pan just thought the others had traveled further than expected. However, the longer he waited, the more uneasy he felt. He tried to contact those people through the badges to tell them toe back. To his horror, no one responded. He wanted to talk to individual team members, and found their names had turned gray. That was to say¡­ No!!! Lord Pan¡¯s eyes widened in terror. How was that possible? He looked in the direction of the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory and seemed to feel the cold gaze of the spider. Terrified, Lord Pan ran toward the Peacock King¡¯s territory. The Dongsang Kingdom worshiped the Peacock King, and it normally wouldn¡¯t kill the Dongsang people. Lord Pan¡¯s arrival disturbed the peace in the cottage. ¡°General Guchi, Mr. Sakiya, something terrible has happened! ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡­ Sakiya and Guchi looked at each other, and Sakiya frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Those 50 people! ¡°The 50 junior and intermediate Spiritual Kings in my group are all dead!¡± Guchi¡¯s pupils contracted. Even Sakiya couldn¡¯t believe his ears. There were many junior Spiritual Kings, but Pan¡¯s teams had the most elite ones. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Sakiya almost had a heart attack. He had just lost the potion, and his best 50 assassins were gone. Sakiya felt his head pound. ¡°Mr. Sakiya!¡± Sakiya¡¯s face was so livid that Guchi thought he was going to faint. Taking a deep breath, Sakiya said, ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Pan was about to speak, when Sakiya smirked. ¡°If you keep anything from me¡­¡± The threat in his tone couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Pan trembled but didn¡¯t dare withhold any information. His teeth chattered when he spoke again. ¡°There was a girl in a red dress. It had to be Feng Wu!¡± Pan described how they had met Feng Wu in the woods. ¡°I saw them follow her into the woods before I took my nap.¡± ¡°A nap?¡± Sakiya asked differently. Pan was scared out of his wits. ¡°Sir, I was¡­ Please forgive me!¡± Chapter 3077 - 3077 Touch and Go (2) 3077 Touch and Go (2) Sakiya asked mildly, ¡°Are you referring to Feng Wu, the girl with the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Pan nodded. ¡°Yes, it was her.¡± Sakiya nodded. ¡°Did your 50 people disappear in the spider¡¯s territory?¡± Pan said, ¡°Yes.¡± Sakiya almost felt sorry for Pan. ¡°That¡¯ll be all.¡± Pan was surprised. Was Sakiya letting him off? Before he could do anything else, he realized his head had separated from his body. His head flew, and blood gushed out of his neck. Sakiya decapitated the man with a wave of his sleeve. Pan couldn¡¯t make another sound. He was dead. Thest thought in his mind was what he used to say. Mr. Sakiya always killed someone with a smile on his face. That was why Sakiya had seemed sorry for Pan. Pan only knew how terrifying Sakiya was when he was killed. ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± Bu Jingyu followed his master. Instead of answering the question, Sakiya said to the Peacock King, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anything else to do, how about another deal?¡± The Peacock King smiled. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Do my kingdom a favor, and I¡¯ll give you three Supreme Level Golden Crow pills.¡± Despite having lost 50 excellent junior Spiritual Kings, Sakiya soon calmed down. They would have no useful junior Spiritual Kings for a while. Before, the Peacock King would have agreed to the terms, but Feng Wu had raised its expectations, so it shook its head. ¡°What about five?¡± Sakiya frowned. ¡°I want a Semi-Divine Golden Crow pill,¡± the Peacock King said greedily. Sakiya was a little displeased, but he still nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He and the Peacock King then headed for the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory. Bu Jingyu and Mu Yan were very curious. Everybody followed Sakiya. At the same moment, Feng Wu was heading for the Junwu Empire¡¯s border, right after she made that deal with the Peacock King. It was still very dangerous. She didn¡¯t know if she could fool the Peacock King. As soon as Jun Linyuan drank the potion that was in her pocket, he would get his ability back. All problems would be solved. QUICKLY! Jun Linyuan must have the potion! The Dongsang Kingdom was on the move. In the fortress, Elder Helian was shocked by the news Xuan Yi brought him. ¡°What?! ¡°Feng Wu went to look for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit on her own?! ¡°In the central region?! ¡°Is she even human? ¡°Has she forgotten what her capability is like? ¡°She¡¯s only a junior Spiritual King! ¡°I know she¡¯s talented. Her grades are proof of that, but it still can¡¯t change the fact that she has only been cultivating for a few years. ¡°The seven beast kings can kill her without breaking a sweat!¡± Elder Helian was panic-stricken. He raised his head to look into a pair of terrifying eyes. Chapter 3078 - 3078 Feng Wu’s Fault 3078 Feng Wu¡¯s Fault Elder Helian was so anxious, but when he raised his head, he met a pair of terrifying eyes. His Royal Highness?! Elder Helian greeted the teenager. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± The crown prince had woken up! How exciting! !! Jun Linyuan asked coldly, ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Elder Helian couldn¡¯t help butin to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, that Feng Wu is ridiculous! She went into the Dayless Woods all by herself! ¡°Not only that, she also went to the central region to find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± The central region? The Immortal Spiritual Fruit? There was a murderous look in the crown prince¡¯s eyes. Elder Helian went on. ¡°We¡¯ve just received news that the fruit is indeed there. It¡¯s in the Peacock King¡¯s territory, but the Dongsang Kingdom learned the fact earlier than we did. Sakiya himself is guarding the tree!¡± Elder Helian looked like he was about to cry. ¡°That girl is only a junior Spiritual King; she¡¯s as weak as an ant in those woods! How can she be so bold?!¡± Xuan Yi gave Jun Linyuan an anxious nce. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Jun Linyuan when he came to see Elder Helian. Seeing the look on Boss Jun¡¯s face, Xuan Yi knew they were in trouble. The crown prince turned around, supporting himself on the doorframe. Xuan Yi panicked and went after the crown prince. Elder Helian was perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you going?¡± Xuan Yi shouted, ¡°Gather our people! We¡¯re going to the Dayless Woods, the Peacock King¡¯s territory!¡± It took Elder Helian a moment to digest that information. What? What?! Holy crap! Elder Helian finally realized the crown prince was going to rescue that girl! Yes, she was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, which was very important. Even if His Royal Highness didn¡¯t do anything, Elder Helian would get that girl back. His Royal Highness was so weak that he needed to support himself on the wall just to walk around. Go into the woods? Oh no! It was all Feng Wu¡¯s fault! If anything happened to the crown prince, what would be of the Junwu Empire? Elder Helian couldn¡¯t imagine it. What should he do now?! He had to stop the crown prince! However, when Elder Helian blocked Jun Linyuan¡¯s way, Jun Linyuan red at him. ¡°Helian, do you have a death wish?!¡± Elder Helian was speechless. How terrifying! The crown prince didn¡¯t need his spiritual energy to intimidate other people. He had no choice but to let Jun Linyuan go. Jun Linyuan stumbled along the wall and took out a jade te. ¡°Feng Tian! ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve found that thing. Come back to me now!¡± There was no warmth in Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice. Feng Tian? Feng¡¯s calm voice came from the other end. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ll need two hours.¡± ¡°You have the two hours. One minutete, and you can collect my body.¡± Even without his spiritual essence, the crown prince was as handsome as ever. People followed him with admiration in their eyes. Like Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan also carried a concealing jade. Chapter 3079 - 3079 Do We Have to Save Her? 3079 Do We Have to Save Her? There were no more than three pieces of concealing jade in this world, and Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan each had one. Outsiders didn¡¯t know that the crown prince had lost his ability. They only saw that he was a little pale. If Jun Linyuan wanted to do something, no one could change his mind. The only person who could do that was in the Dayless Woods. !! Xuan Yi was worried sick, but there was nothing he could do but stay by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. Meanwhile, Elder Helian was exasperated. He had to gather his people. Their three most capable cultivators were confronting the three bosses of the Dongsang Kingdom and couldn¡¯t be distracted. He couldn¡¯t let them know. Elder Helian was the highest-ranking official below them. Elder Dongfang was also of that level. Below them were the ordinary Spiritual Overlords like Elder Wu. Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang were both senior Spiritual Overlords. Yes! Elder Dongfang! Elder Helian told Elder Wu to inform the elders of the Imperial College, while he went to fetch Elder Dongfang. For a major event like this, the two schools would join hands to fight against the Dongsang Kingdom. Elder Helian went to see Elder Dongfang with that conviction. Elder Dongfang said, ¡°What? Are we going to the Peacock King¡¯s territory in the Dayless Woods?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Yes! Now! Quickly!¡± Elder Dongfang wasn¡¯t alone. Next to her was Dongfang Ziyun, her favorite niece. Elder Dongfang was perplexed. ¡°Why? Why has war broken out? I must have an exnation!¡± Elder Helian had to tell her what happened to Feng Wu. ording to him, it was a war between the two fortresses. All personal vendetta, if there was any, had to be put aside. He thought Elder Dongfang would go with him right away, but Elder Dongfang and Dongfang Ziyun only looked at each other before they told him, ¡°You go ahead. We¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Hurry up!¡± He then joined the ten elders waiting outside and entered the Dayless Woods first. Dongfang Ziyun rose to her feet as soon as Elder Helian left. ¡°Aunt Dongfang!¡± She tugged at Elder Dongfang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Elder Dongfang nodded and started putting on her battle suit. However, her movements were exceptionally slow. Dongfang Ziyun was flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Elder Dongfang stared at her. Dongfang Ziyun said righteously, ¡°Feng Wu went into the Dayless Woods of her own ord. We didn¡¯t make her. Why should we help her now? ¡°You have no idea how arrogant Feng Wu is. She¡¯s never thought of me as her equal! ¡°If she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll be the best medicine refiner in the fortress!¡± Seeing that her aunt was still putting on the suit, Dongfang Ziyun grabbed the robe. ¡°If Feng Wu¡¯s dead, no one will steal His Royal Highness from me¡­¡± Her voice sounded as tiny as a mosquito. Chapter 3080 - 3080 We’re Rich 3080 We¡¯re Rich Elder Dongfang sighed. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Aunt Dongfang¡­¡± Dongfang Ziyun wanted to cry, thinking her aunt didn¡¯t want to help her. Elder Dongfang said, ¡°How can you be so stupid?¡± !! Dongfang Ziyun said, ¡°What?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°When the Dongsang Kingdom is involved, the two schools must join hands and fight ourmon enemy. No one can defy that rule. ¡°What you said makes sense. Feng Wu brought this on herself, and we¡¯re not obligated to help her. However, we have to look the part. ¡°Do you know what to do now?¡± Elder Dongfang gave Dongfang Ziyun a stern look. Dongfang Ziyun knew her aunt well. Her eyes lit up. ¡°We have to go, but there¡¯s no need to hurry. We can take our time. Right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finallye to your senses,¡± Elder Dongfang said grumpily. Dongfang Ziyun flushed with excitement. Elder Dongfang added, ¡°His Royal Highness will owe us a favor, and that¡¯s very hard toe by.¡± Dongfang Ziyun nodded obediently. Elder Dongfang liked the feeling of being respected, and enjoyed Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s obedience, so she decided to teach her a little more. ¡°If your favor didn¡¯t seem to take much, the other party may not remember it. ¡°However, if youe to their rescue at the critical moment, they¡¯ll remember it for a long time.¡± Dongfang Ziyun was thrilled. ¡°Let¡¯s do that! We¡¯ll save His Royal Highness, and he¡¯ll owe us a favor. In that case¡­¡± Dongfang Ziyun flushed. Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t stop her but enjoyed seeing this. At the same moment, Feng Wu was running as fast as she could. QUICKLY! She had to move faster! All problems would be solved once Jun Linyuan drank the potion. She couldn¡¯t avoid the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory on her way back to the fortress. She got there in no time and was going to take Feng Xun with her so that the spider wouldn¡¯t eat him. Even if the spider didn¡¯t eat him, Lord Pan might harm himter. Feng Wu had yed a little trick on Lord Pan, and the man should still be sleeping. Her stomach lurched when she saw that the branch was empty. It wasn¡¯t her luckiest day. She had wanted to kill Lord Pan, but it wouldn¡¯t have been an easy job, and Feng Wu had been in a hurry. More trouble. Feng Wu rushed into the woods to find the happy teenager digging for badges in the pit. There was mud on his face, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. He was thrilled to see that Feng Wu was back. ¡°Xiao Wu, we¡¯re rich! We¡¯ll be very rich! You have no idea how many badges I¡¯ve found!¡± Chapter 3081 - 3081 Confrontation 3081 Confrontation Feng Wu looked like she was about to cry. She grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s arm. ¡°My dear brother, we should get going!¡± Feng Xun wanted to stay. ¡°There are so many badges. I haven¡¯t collected them all yet.¡± Feng Wu wanted to drag him away. In a critical moment like this, badges were thest thing on her mind. They had to hurry up! Feng Wu saw a ck bag, which was very heavy when she picked it up. It was filled with badges! Apart from the bag, Feng Wu also saw Feng Xun¡¯s robe on the ground. He had made it into a bundle, which was also filled with badges of the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how many badges there were in total. She threw the bag and the bundle into her storage space before dragging Feng Xun out of the pit. ¡°Go!¡± She turned around to look into the ck eyes of the Sacred Imperial Spider. It was less than half a meter away from Feng Wu. Those eyes made Feng Wu jump, and she almost fell back into the pit. The spider stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Feng Wu grew anxious. If her prediction was right, Sakiya should be after her now. He would hunt her down for the potion and for what happened to Lord Pan¡¯s people. This ce would be too dangerous. As for the spider¡¯s safety¡­ Feng Wu shook her head. She had asked the Peacock King about the spider when they struck the deal. Why did the seven beast kings live in the Dayless Woods between the two forces? Why hadn¡¯t any of them died yet? The Peacock King bragged to Feng Wu about the bond between the seven kings. No matter how many conflicts they had on a daily basis, they would always join hands and fight against humans. That was why all the capable cultivators in Peace Grasnd had been bncing each other out over the years, and only Spiritual Kings took part in the actual fighting. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried about the spider¡¯s safety now because Sakiya couldn¡¯t kill it. She told the spider, ¡°We must get back to our fortress. I¡¯ll visit you some other day.¡± The spider took her words very seriously. ¡°Some other day? When is that?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She scratched her head. ¡°How about ten dayster?¡± The spider thought about the suggestion. Feng Wu was so anxious. ¡°You and the other six beast kings aren¡¯t worried about your safety, but we are. ¡°Just let us go!¡± Each second felt as long as an hour. Finally, the spider sighed. ¡°If you really want to go, then¡­¡± Feng Wu dashed off before the spider could finish. But right at that moment¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! Someonended in front of Feng Wu. It was Sakiya. Another figure followed Sakiya. It was the Peacock King. Feng Wu was speechless. Before she could say anything, Feng Xun shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you, Sakiya!¡± The spider was rmed when it saw the Peacock King. What was that bird doing in its territory? Sakiya was surprised to see Feng Wu. Chapter 3082 - 3082 Unexpected Encounter 3082 Unexpected Encounter Sakiya immediately spotted Feng Wu. He had never met Feng Wu before, but that didn¡¯t stop him from recognizing her since he had seen her portrait. Feng Wu was too unique to miss. Wearing her red dress, the girl was a sight one couldn¡¯t ignore. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and she reminded one of a fairy in the woods. There was no one like her, certainly not in Peace Grasnd. Sakiya immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu.¡± What other choice did Feng Wu have? She regretted putting her red dress back on and removing her disguise. She had let her guard down. There was no point in denying who she really was now. She nodded at Sakiya. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sakiya.¡± Their eyes met, and indescribable energy filled the air. Two capable cultivators weremunicating with their eyes. Mr. Sakiya was a polite, wise and calm man. His quality made him a very tough opponent. Mr. Sakiya knew himself well, and he knew only a handful of people wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by his presence. Mu Yan was a Supreme Level medicine refiner, but she was still uneasy around Sakiya. However, now that Sakiya had met Feng Wu, he realized in surprise that the girl was remaining perfectly calm. ¡°She¡¯s the third one,¡± Sakiya thought. The first was Jun Linyuan, the second was Night Owl, and Feng Wu was the third teenager who impressed him. So many talented people were found in this era! However, Sakiya knew how rare this chance was, so he wouldn¡¯t show Feng Wu any mercy. Sakiya turned to the Sacred Imperial Spider. ¡°You ate 50 of my junior Spiritual Kings.¡± The spider shook its head innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± In any other situation, Feng Wu would haveughed at the spider. Sakiya said coldly, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a question.¡± The spider was speechless. Sakiya would hold it ountable no matter what. The spider was angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to show me the evidence? Where¡¯s your evidence?!¡± The spider was furious. Sakiya said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll have my evidence when I cut open your stomach.¡± The spider looked down at its abdomen. It both hated and was afraid of Sakiya. That had nothing to do with Sakiya¡¯s cultivation level. Sakiya had never fought the spider before, and the spider didn¡¯t know what his real capability was. However, the man couldmand all the forces in his fortress, and the spider hated that. Sakiya didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°If you back off now, I¡¯ll forget what you¡¯ve done.¡± The spider wasn¡¯t stupid. Sakiya hadn¡¯t looked away from Feng Wu ever since he arrived. She was his target. As long as the spider didn¡¯t intervene, Sakiya wouldn¡¯t look into the matter of the spider eating his 50 subordinates. Chapter 3083 - 3083 Make an Offer 3083 Make an Offer To be honest, the spider hesitated. It had never had a friend before, but this human girl seemed to have just be its first one. Friends would help each other out, wouldn¡¯t they? Feng Xun tried to shield Feng Wu from Sakiya. Feng Wu patted him, telling him not to worry. She walked past Feng Xun and met Sakiya¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, you insist on taking me, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled. Sakiya said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll have toe with us.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have I broken aw of the Dongsang Kingdom? Why should I go with you?¡± What concerned her the most was her disguise as Bu Jingyu. It would determine if she could obtain the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Sakiya said directly, ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Blood is useful to us.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°And?¡± Sakiyas said, ¡°And what?¡± Feng Wu almostughed. She had never talked to anyone so presumptuous. This man believed he had the right to snatch her because her Divine Phoenix Blood was useful. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I thought I could reason with you, but¡­¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re only human.¡± Sakiya knew what she meant. He didn¡¯t refute, but calmly told Feng Wu, ¡°Morality changes when one crosses the border.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It should be the same everywhere.¡± She even formed a friendship with the spider despite being from a different species. Sakiya nced at Feng Wu, amazed by how sophisticated she sounded. ¡°Come with me.¡± Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything else. Feng Xun was on guard. He kept looking over his shoulder, feeling uneasy. Hadn¡¯t Xuan Yi gone to the fortress to get reinforcements? Where were they? What was taking them so long? Feng Wu asked, ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Sakiya frowned. ¡°Do you want to turn down my polite invitation?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Sakiya said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be too civil.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you mean what I think you mean?¡± Sakiya nodded, ¡°I think so.¡± Feng Wu only smiled at the Peacock King behind Sakiya. ¡°Can I make you an offer?¡± The Peacock King didn¡¯t say anything. Sakiya nced at the Peacock King. Feng Wu didn¡¯t sound like she was talking to a beast king. She acted as if it was her equal. The Peacock King hesitated. It was a great opportunity. The girl¡¯s Semi-Divine pills were very effective. However, it had a long-term rtionship with the Dongsang Kingdom. Although their pills weren¡¯t as effective, they would keeping. That put the peacock in a difficult spot. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are they offering you?¡± Sakiya stared at the Peacock King. The peacock and girl knew each other, and they were on talking terms. That shocked Sakiya. He had always thought only someone at his level could talk to the Peacock King. The Peacock King¡¯s eyes darted between Feng Wu and Sakiya. In the end, it stuck out two talons. Sakiya was astonished. Chapter 3084 - 3084 Which Plan? 3084 Which n? He didn¡¯t let his astonishment show. The Peacock King had raised its price. He had offered the Peacock King a Semi-Divine pill, but the Peacock King was asking Feng Wu for two. The price had gone up. Sakiya didn¡¯t know how to react. Feng Wu told the Peacock King, ¡°I¡¯ll give you four.¡± The Peacock King was intrigued but hadn¡¯t made up its mind. Feng Wu then said, ¡°n A: I give you four, and you stay out of this conflict, helping no one. ¡°n B: I give you eight, but you¡¯ll have to stall Mr. Sakiya while my brother and I get away. ¡°n C: I give you ten, and you kill Mr. Sakiya for me.¡± Feng Wu smiled at the Peacock King. ¡°Which n do you prefer?¡± The Peacock King was astonished. She talked about Semi-Divine pills like she was giving out candy! Sakiya wouldn¡¯t believe it, and nor would the Peacock King. Feng Wu ignored Sakiya and only talked to the Peacock King. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me having the pills or not. Would I make the offer if I didn¡¯t have them? Just tell me which n you want to choose.¡± Feng Wu was luring the Peacock King into a trap. When it made a choice, the Dongsang Kingdom wouldn¡¯t trust it anymore. Any of the three ns would benefit Feng Wu. She had deliberately set the reward of n B so high, just to make the Peacock King choose it. The Peacock King was tempted. Four was a sweet deal. It was one pill more than what Sakiya offered, and it wouldn¡¯t put the Peacock King in any danger. Eight pills sounded irresistible. n C was too difficult. It was out of the question. The Peacock King couldn¡¯t decide which n it should choose. Sakiya looked from the Peacock King to Feng Wu in surprise. He hardly ever lost control of his emotions, but it was probably because no one had ever been able to surprise him. He never thought a junior Spiritual King could talk to the Peacock King, let alone fool it. He regretted letting Feng Wu talk to the Peacock King. He stopped forward, blocking the Peacock King¡¯s sight. He then narrowed his eyes. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re such a surprise.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°You have no idea.¡± A group of people appeared behind Sakiya. They were all familiar faces. There were Guchi, Mu Yan, Bu Jingyu, Sakurin and some capable assassins. Sakiya heard them, but he never took his eyes off Feng Wu. This girl with the Divine Phoenix Blood had amazed him. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Mu Yan stepped forward and sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Semi-Divine pills aren¡¯t like Supreme pills! You can never produce so many!¡± Sakiya had suspected Mu Yan before, and Mu Yan was eager to ingratiate herself with Sakiya. Feng Wu gave her a curious look. Chapter 3085 - 3085 Why Force Me? 3085 Why Force Me? Sakiya nodded at Feng Wu, agreeing with what Mu Yan said. Bu Jingyu stumbled back when he saw Feng Wu. It was her! That fiend! Feng Wu nced at Bu Jingyu with a smile. Bu Jingyu almost screamed, and his face went ghastly pale. He kept falling back and didn¡¯t dare meet Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. That was so frightening! He was worried about his master. Would he be that fiend¡¯s match? Feng Wu looked at the Peacock King. ¡°You know what my Semi-Divine pills are like.¡± Of course the Peacock King knew. It had tried them before. They were very effective. ¡°My Lord Peacock, don¡¯t let her fool you!¡± Mu Yan couldn¡¯t wait to show her talent to make up for her previous mistakes. She jumped at the opportunity to nder Feng Wu. Mu Yan stared at her. She only had a glimpse of Feng Wu at first, but now, she finally saw Feng Wu¡¯s face clearly. The girl¡¯s features were exquisite, and her skin was as fair as snow. Mu Yan couldn¡¯t begin to describe how beautiful the girl was. She was dumbfounded. She had never met Feng Wu until now. She knew Feng Wu had the Divine Phoenix Blood and was a young genius. She also remembered what Sakurin said. Sakurin told her Feng Wu looked just like anybody else. Yes, she didn¡¯t have an extra nose or mouth, but not everybody looked as beautiful as she was! Mu Yan had never met anybody so stunning before. Feng Wu was the epitome of beauty. No! Mu Yan refused to think so highly of Feng Wu. She red at Feng Wu, overwhelmed by jealousy. Feng Wu looked innocently at her. Mu Yan hated her even more. She smirked. ¡°Do you realize the Peacock King is talking about Semi-Divine pills?¡± Feng Wu said lightly, ¡°I do.¡± Mu Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. She thenughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡°Do you know how precious Semi-Divine pills are? You¡¯re offering ten at a time! ¡°Only an ignorant person would make such a promise. ¡°Do you know who I am? ¡°I¡¯m a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Yes, you heard me right. A Supreme Level medicine refiner!¡± Feng Wu found Mu Yan rather idiotic. So did Feng Xun. They looked at each other without saying a word. Mu Yan thought Feng Wu was scared, so she snorted. She then told the Peacock King, ¡°Please don¡¯t let her fool you. She¡¯s a fraud.¡± The Peacock King grew suspicious. Feng Wu rubbed her temple. ¡°Why are people always forcing me to show my real capability?¡± Chapter 3086 - 3086 Demonstration 3086 Demonstration Everybody stared at Feng Wu in amazement and wondered how stupid she could be. Mu Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had never met anyone so shameless, and decided that Feng Wu was just a pretty face. She was so happy. Feng Wu told the Peacock King, ¡°Name your terms.¡± The Peacock King was confused. Feng Wu gave it two choices. ¡°Which would you like? A Semi-Divine Enhancement pill or a Semi-Divine Golden Crow pill?¡± The Peacock King blurted out, ¡°The Golden Crow pill.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Alright? You can produce that out of the blue? thought Mu Yan. Sakiya thought Feng Wu was stalling for time and wanted to stop her. Suddenly, a tiny cauldron appeared; Feng Wu was about to create some pills right in front of them. They all felt the way Elder Dongfang had before. No one believed Feng Wu could do it. She was only a teenager. How could she be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? However, the aroma of the herbs soon filled the air. The Peacock King and the Sacred Imperial Spider looked at each other in amazement. Interesting. Realizing something was wrong, Sakiya frowned and stepped forward. Feng Xun immediately blocked his way and shouted, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, are you going to take Xiao Wu back to the Dongsang Kingdom so that you can make her refine medicine only for you?¡± Those words were meant for the two beast kings. As expected, the Sacred Imperial Spider and Peacock King turned their cold gaze on Sakiya. Sakiya frowned. He could handle the spider, but if the Peacock King joined hands with the spider, he didn¡¯t think he could defeat them both. The Peacock King said grimly, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, why are you in such a hurry?¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider said, ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon. We¡¯ll see how the refinement goes.¡± Mr. Sakiya was a clever man, but Feng Wu was better. He didn¡¯t believe Feng Wu could seed. To confirm his belief, Sakiya nced at Mu Yan. Mu Yan gave him a reassuring nod. ¡°She¡¯ll never seed!¡± Mu Yan said confidently. ¡°Even in the Dongsang Kingdom, we only have one Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and that is my master. How can the Junwu Empire have one? Even if they do, it won¡¯t be her, a teenage girl. By the way she speaks, she¡¯s not even a medicine refiner.¡± Sakiya was a clever man, but he knew very little of refining medicine. Mu Yan didn¡¯t always tell him the truth, however, so he had no idea what he was getting into. However, he didn¡¯t know that yet. He chose to believe Mu Yan for the time being. He decided to let Feng Wu proceed, and see how far she would get. Sakiya calmed down and told the Peacock King. ¡°I¡¯ll give her two hours and no more.¡± The Peacock King nodded. However, as Feng Wu added more materials to the cauldron, Mu Yan was shocked by how skilled the girl seemed. Her movements¡­ Her calctions¡­ Her deductions¡­ Chapter 3087 - 3087 Return the Favor 3087 Return the Favor Mu Yan suddenly felt uneasy. Just then! Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Now!¡± All eyes were on her tiny cauldron. A small tform slowly rose from the bottom of the cauldron. On it was a glowing pill that looked like a bead. It was like the sun rising, and faint light seemed to veil the sky. The Peacock King was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s a Semi-Divine Golden Crow pill!¡± It was so excited that its feathers stood on end. The spider was right behind the Peacock King. Sakiya was perplexed. A Semi-Divine Golden Crow pill? He wouldn¡¯t believe it. How could a girl so young make such a pill? That didn¡¯t make any sense. Sakiya involuntarily turned to Mu Yan. Mu Yan¡¯s face was ghastly pale, and she stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning. Sakiya felt his throat dry. ¡°Are you saying that¡¯s a Semi-Divine Golden Crow pill?¡± He stared at Mu Yan, who wished she could be somewhere else. She didn¡¯t dare look into Sakiya¡¯s eyes. Although she was only a Supreme Level medicine refiner, she could still recognize a Semi-Divine pill when she saw one. Sakiya didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at Feng Wu, and there was no warmth in his eyes. He knew he had underestimated her. It seemed the surprises never stoppeding. His eyes flickered, and he clenched his hands behind his back. The next second! Sakiya dashed toward Feng Wu. He had to have that girl! He regretted having given her that chance, and he wouldn¡¯t let it happen again. However, Feng Wu seemed to have anticipated this. Before Sakiya got to her, she grabbed Feng Xun and hid behind the Peacock King and the Sacred Imperial Spider. Thump! Sakiya exchanged a blow with the Peacock King, and both stumbled back. It all happened so fast that the other people didn¡¯t have time to react. By the time they realized what had happened, the two parties had separated. Bu Jingyu hid behind the crowd and stole nces at Feng Wu. He admired Feng Wu for her intelligence. She had set up his clever master and the Peacock King. She had been at such a disadvantage, but she had somehow turned Sakiya and the Peacock King against each other. Bu Jingyu rubbed his temple. He knew it. His master wasn¡¯t her match. Sakiya narrowed his eyes and scolded the Peacock King. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything else apart from the Golden Crow pill?!¡± Those words woke up the Peacock King. He was right¡­ The Dongsang Kingdom gave it more than enough pills each year. The Peacock King hesitated. Sakiya needed to take care of the Sacred Imperial Spider. He told the spider, ¡°Whatever the Dongsang Kingdom offers the Peacock King in the future, we¡¯ll prepare the same gifts for you.¡± The spider had eaten 50 Dongsang men, and Sakiya was offering it gifts. How generous. Chapter 3088 - 3088 Jun Linyuan Freezes 3088 Jun Linyuan Freezes The truth was that the Sacred Imperial Spider was tempted. It nced at Feng Wu, showing off how important it was. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I can make Semi-Divine pills myself.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider woke up from its reverie. She was right¡­ The Dongsang Kingdom was only giving it an empty promise, but if it made friends with this girl, it could have an endless stream of pills in the future. She made them so much more easily than expected. At that thought, the spider decided to side with Feng Wu. Sakiya¡¯s face darkened. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore, or the Junwu Empire¡¯s fortress would take action. However, as soon as he had that thought, he heard a cold voice behind Feng Wu. ¡°No one touches her!¡± Those simple words seemed to contain enough power to shake the continent. That voice¡­ Everybody turned around, and their pupils contracted. Two men had arrived. The teenager with deep-set features had the most handsome face. The look in his eyes reminded one of tigers and eagles. Who else could it be, but the crown prince of the Junwu Empire? ¡°Jun¡­¡± Bu Jingyu couldn¡¯t utter another word. Mu Yan stared at Jun Linyuan in a trance-like state. The Peacock King immediately hid behind Sakiya and closed up its huge tail. It moved very slowly, in case Jun Linyuan noticed it. The Sacred Imperial Spider lowered its head, pretending it wasn¡¯t there. The teenager¡¯s fame was unparalleled. When Jun Linyuan stood there, even if he didn¡¯t activate his spiritual essence, he was still the most intimidating figure. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu was ecstatic. She was genuinely excited. God knew how much she wanted to see him. She had taken so much trouble to obtain that golden potion in her hand. Jun Linyuan might seem intimidating, but Feng Wu knew he was bluffing. Sakiya was a clever man. How long could Jun Linyuan put up that facade? All she needed was to use the potion on Jun Linyuan. That was all! Feng Wu didn¡¯t want toplicate things further. She ran toward Jun Linyuan while everybody was watching. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Before anyone could react, Feng Wu threw herself into the crown prince¡¯s arms. Jun Linyuan was astonished! The girl was so enthusiastic! Everybody else was terrified. What was going on? Mu Yan looked like her eyes were going to pop out of their head. ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?!¡± Feng Wu had a syringe in her hand when she jumped into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. The crown prince smelled her fragrance and felt her breath on his ear. His earlobes turned pink. He red at Feng Wu, wishing she could control her passion. Covering her movement with her wide sleeves, Feng Wu jabbed the needle into the crown prince¡¯s butt. The potion was injected. Jun Linyuan suddenly stiffened. The crown prince had never been treated like this before. What a sensation. He almost lost control. Feng Wu whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chapter 3089 - 3089 The Crown Prince’s Gaze 3089 The Crown Prince¡¯s Gaze Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu like he wanted to kill her with his eyes. Feng Wu cringed and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the potion! The potion made from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t begin to describe how surprised he was. Of course, Jun Linyuan knew how important the Immortal Spiritual Fruit was. He had run into Feng Wu back in Northern Border City when looking for one. However, how could she find it in such a short time, let alone make the potion? It sounded too good to be true. However, the sensation in his butt told him otherwise. His fiancee was as amazing as ever. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He felt embarrassed about what happened. Elder Helian and his people arrived shortly afterward. After them came Elder Dongfang and Dongfang Ziyun. Elder Helian saw Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan in each other¡¯s arms, and Feng Wu¡¯s hand was on the crown prince¡¯s butt. He wanted to cover his eyes. How could they behave this way in broad daylight? Elder Wu was d to see this. He reminded Elder Helian, ¡°Xiao Wu is from Imperial College.¡± Elder Helian¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes! His Royal Highness had chosen a girl from Imperial College! The Military Academy would be furious! Elder Dongfang and Dongfang Ziyun were astonished when they saw this. Dongfang Ziyun thought she was going to faint. Of course, all this happened in a brief moment. It took Feng Wu less than three seconds to finish the injection. In a critical moment like this, she couldn¡¯t care about what other people thought. All she wanted was to give Jun Linyuan the potion. Now that her mission was aplished, she realized what it must look like. Everybody was watching her. Feng Wu was speechless. She slowly let go of Jun Linyuan. However, before she could leave his side, the crown prince spoke in a voice so low that only she could hear. ¡°Help me.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but he trembled a little. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She knew what was happening. The potion could work wonders, but it needed a moment to take effect. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence, and his willpower was what had kept him going so far. Feng Wu was so moved that she put an arm around Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist, supporting him. Xuan Yi nced at her arm before looking upward. Jun Linyuan had been running faster than him, who hadn¡¯t lost his cultivation ability. And his legs only gave out now? Xuan Yi wanted to roll his eyes. Meanwhile, Sakiya finally met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze. Feng Wu saw regret in Sakiya¡¯s eyes. He probably thought he shouldn¡¯t have given Feng Wu that chance. Sakiya suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡± Chapter 3090 - 3090 Has He Recovered? 3090 Has He Recovered? Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Sakiya. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Sakiya studied Jun Linyuan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t believe thetter had woken up. His own crown prince was still in aa. Had Jun Linyuan¡¯s spiritual essence recovered? Sakiya didn¡¯t think so. The Peacock King had drunk the potion, so he didn¡¯t believe Jun Linyuan could regain his ability. At that thought, Sakiya looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you want to take her away?¡± Jun Linyuan gave Sakiya a sidelong nce. He didn¡¯t say another word, but the look in his eyes was full of pride and defiance. Sakiya smiled. ¡°I guess a battle is inevitable.¡± Both sides had some capable members. Elders Helian and Dongfang were peak Spiritual Overlords. They also had ten intermediate Spiritual Overlords about the same level as Elder Wu. Sakiya was a junior Spiritual Saint. Behind him were six intermediate Spiritual Overlords and Guchi, a junior Spiritual Overlord. The two beast kings were also by his side. They had been trying to stay unnoticed ever since Jun Linyuan¡¯s arrival. The Peacock King said, ¡°This is a conflict between humans. Don¡¯t get us involved!¡± The spider usually didn¡¯t agree with anything the Peacock King said, but this time, it blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The two beast kings fell back immediately after that, but didn¡¯t stay very far. They sat on a tree a short distance away and were ready to watch the battle. Meanwhile, Sakiya kept his cold gaze on Jun Linyuan. Even without any spiritual essence, the teenager could still intimidate everyone. He was about the only person who could do that. Sakiya couldn¡¯t help but think about Night Owl. His crown prince was inferior inparison. The thought made Sakiya a little jealous. However, he smirked when he thought about the spiritual essence that Jun Linyuan no longer had. All cultivators needed to keep their minds rtively calm. Sakiya felt if he could humiliate Jun Linyuan today, the teenager¡¯s cultivation would be greatly affected. Sakiya hatched a n. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I won¡¯t stop you from leaving.¡± Sakiya smiled. ¡°However, we¡¯ll be humiliated if you take her away like this. You¡¯ll have to defeat me if you want to do that.¡± Many people found that request idiotic. Had Sakiya lost his mind? Had he forgotten about the crown prince¡¯s capability? He had just asked for a duel. He must be eager to lose. Jun Linyuan sneered at Sakiya. Sakiya suddenly felt like a fool. He admitted he had done a stupid thing, but to shake Jun Linyuan¡¯s determination, Sakiya decided to take the risk. ¡°If you can withstand three strikes from me, you can take Feng Wu away with you,¡± said Sakiya. ¡°If Your Royal Highness thinks I¡¯m too tough to fight against, you can pick anyone from my side. ¡°Bu Jingyu,e here.¡± Sakiya dragged his disciple out of the crowd. ¡°You can take Feng Wu away if you defeat him.¡± Bu Jingyu was terrified. Chapter 3091 - 3091 Lovey-Dovey 3091 Lovey-Dovey Bu Jingyu¡¯s face went ghastly pale. He stared at his master, and his mind went nk. He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, ¡°Who am I? What is this ce? What am I doing here?¡± Sakiya gave him an encouraging look. Bu Jingyu shook his head repeatedly, wondering what he had done to make his master treat him like this. Guchi patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Jingyu, he doesn¡¯t have any spiritual essence left.¡± He knew Sakiya had appointed Bu Jingyu to humiliate Jun Linyuan. If Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t defeat a mere Spiritual King, he would have no reason to be so proud. Sakiya wanted to mess with Jun Linyuan¡¯s mind. No spiritual essence? Bu Jingyu almost jumped to his feet. He knew Feng Wu had tricked them and taken the real potion away, and she had held the crown prince for so long that she must have used it on him. However, Jun Linyuan moved before Bu Jingyu could warn his master. Nobody knew how he did it, but everybody saw it. To be more precise, they saw Sakiya move. Thump! Jun Linyuan punched Sakiya with his right fist. It looked like Sakiya had been hit by a tornado. The air seemed to twist and warp. Sakiya had always struck one as a tough man, but the impact made him stumble back. The ground cracked under his feet. With each step, his feet sunk deeper into the ground. Thump! Thump! Thump! Sakiya kept falling back. He only stopped twelve stepster. Bu Jingyu turned pale and looked at Guchi. Didn¡¯t he just say that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence? Guchi was dumbfounded. Night Owl blew himself up with Jun Linyuan, and both of them should have lost their spiritual essence. ¡°Mr. Sakiya!¡± Guchi rushed to Sakiya¡¯s side. Meanwhile, everyone from the Junwu Empire who knew Jun Linyuan¡¯s real condition was relieved. Elder Dongfang and Dongfang Ziyun weren¡¯t among them, so they looked at Sakiya in bewilderment. Had this man lost his mind? Didn¡¯t he know how formidable the crown prince was? Sakiya waspletely baffled by the oue. He didn¡¯t know how this had happened to him. Feng Wu had tricked him several times, and Jun Linyuan had just humiliated him in front of everybody. Guchi and Sakiya were wondering the same thing. Had Jun Linyuan regained his power? If that were the case, Night Owl would lose whatever advantage he had. Not only that, but Night Owl had also put himself in a difficult spot. Sakiya fought back the blood rushing up his throat. He couldn¡¯t spit out blood now. But the crown prince¡­ He stood still after that single strike. ¡°Give me a hand,¡± he whispered to Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Again?¡± His punch could have destroyed a hill. Why did he need her help now? The crown prince didn¡¯t say a word, but he swayed a little. Feng Wu immediately caught him by his waist. Dongfang Ziyun was furious. Would these two people stop being lovey-dovey?! Chapter 3092 - 3092 Symptoms 3092 Symptoms Dongfang Ziyun looked like she was spitting fire from her eyes. Xuan Yi nced at Feng Wu¡¯s tight grip on Jun Linyuan, feeling a little envious. She seemed to be very much in love with him. Somehow, Xuan Yi felt he had been left out. Feng Wu could feel Jun Linyuan shivering. He seemed to be trying to keep something under control. What was it? Feng Wu was perplexed. Meanwhile, Sakiya cupped his fists at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Goodbye, Your Royal Highness. I¡¯ll see you around!¡± He promptly left after that, and his assassins followed him. So did Guchi. Bu Jingyu looked between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan, and Feng Wu looked back at him. Bu Jingyu panicked when he met Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He dashed off without another moment of hesitation. Mu Yan was thest to leave, but she would look over her shoulder almost after each step to nce at Jun Linyuan. She didn¡¯t try to hide the passion in her eyes. However, nobody paid her any attention because too many people gave him that look. Dongfang Ziyun was doing it right now. Elder Dongfang wondered why the crown prince stopped when he could have captured or killed Sakiya. It was such a wonderful opportunity. Jun Linyuan nced at the two beast kings perched on a branch nearby. The two beast kings dashed off and ran out of the woods like two streaks of light. Feng Wu was about to introduce the Sacred Imperial Spider, her new friend, to the crown prince, but it was already gone. She was amazed. This ce was the spider¡¯s home. Why did it run away? Just then, Jun Linyuan let go of Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°You guys can leave now.¡± He was ordering everybody, Feng Wu included, to leave. Feng Wu was bewildered. Jun Linyuan had needed her help only a moment ago, so why did he want her to leave now? A thought suddenly struck her. She remembered her symptoms when she absorbed the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Somebody was running toward them. Feng Wu turned around and saw it was Dongfang Ziyun. She bumped into Feng Wu when she ran past her, probably on purpose. Unfortunately, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as fragile as Dongfeng Ziyun expected. The impact almost knocked Dongfang Ziyun to the ground. Holding her painful shoulder, Dongfang Ziyun red at Feng Wu, wishing she could dig a hole in her with her eyes. Feng Wu only gave her an innocent nce. Dongfang Ziyun stopped in front of Jun Linyuan. She was a spoiled and short-tempered rich young heiress when dealing with Feng Wu, but her demeanor hadpletely changed now. She tilted her head and looked at Jun Linyuan with admiration. She looked as innocent as a kitten. Feng Wu was astonished! She rubbed her eyes, thinking she was seeing somebody else. Yes, it was Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± The girl spoke in a soft, childlike voice. Feng Wu was amazed. That tone practically gave her the creeps. Chapter 3093 - 3093 Hold It In 3093 Hold It In Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe those words wereing from that Supreme Level medicine refiner. The crown prince cast a stern look at Dongfang Ziyun and walked in the opposite direction. Dongfang Ziyun panicked and followed him. She didn¡¯t know why he was walking away from her. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡­¡± She flew backward before she could finish her sentence. Feng Wu was speechless. So was everybody else. Elder Dongfang was dumbfounded. The crown prince hadn¡¯t treated Dongfang Ziyun like this before. He would ignore her at most. Did she repulse him now? Elder Dongfang was filled with despair. Seeing how fast Jun Linyuan was walking, Feng Wu knew he was having a difficult time. She immediately told the others, ¡°Leave! Now! Stay as far away as you can!¡± She nced at Elder Helian. Although the elder didn¡¯t know why she said that, he trusted her. The girl had proven to be reliable many times over. Elder Helian told his people, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elder Dongfang also grabbed Dongfang Ziyun and dashed off. As for Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, they only needed one nce from Feng Wu. Before long, Feng Wu was the only one there. She realized she shouldn¡¯t be here either. She should get lost! However, she only lifted one foot before she heard the fart that Jun Linyuan had been holding back for so long. Itsted for quite a while. Feng Wu felt like she had been struck by lightning, and stopped moving. Her mind went nk for a moment. What did she just hear? However, that was such a long fart! Needless to say, she couldn¡¯tugh. She fought the urge tough so hard that the muscles in her stomach twitched. The only thing that could give her away was her trembling shoulders. What should she do now? Could she pretend she hadn¡¯t heard anything and just walk away? That seemed to be the only option. Feng Wu was about to slip away, when she heard another fart. It was much louder. She was astonished. The crown prince farted even louder than other people. It would be ridiculous to pretend she hadn¡¯t heard that. Feng Wu straightened her face and slowly turned around. She wondered why Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t dashed off. Why was he still here? He shouldn¡¯t have wanted her to hear that. She turned around to see Jun Linyuan about ten meters away. An extremely venomous snake had coiled around his leg. By now, the snake had fainted from the smell of the fart. When Feng Wu took a closer look, she saw the snake even had white bubbles around its mouth. If she could, she would burst outughing. She never thought Jun Linyuan could make her want tough so much. I can¡¯tugh! Stop! Feng Wu took a deep breath, patted her face, and approached Jun Linyuan. She looked into a pair of angry eyes. Chapter 3094 - 3094 Cheer Him Up 3094 Cheer Him Up How should she describe Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression? He had embarrassment written all over his face. When Feng Wu saw the look in his eyes, her first reaction was to flee. But Jun Linyuan was exceptionally good-looking now. !! He had exquisite features and the smoothest skin. Usually, he looked like he was sulking, but the embarrassment brought some color to his cheeks, and he reminded Feng Wu of a tiger cub trying to look scary. How adorable! The crown prince had always been an intimidating figure, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t remember ever seeing him so abashed. Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Get lost!¡± The temperature seemed to drop. His cheeks were so red that one would think they were bleeding. He kept his gaze on her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to react. She knew Jun Linyuan was a balloon that could pop at any moment. She carefully approached him, acting as if nothing had happened. That was her first strategy. ¡°Jun Linyuan, why are you still here? I thought you had left.¡± She could tell Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as tense as before, but he was still staring at her. She then tried to change the subject. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how I found the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? ¡°It was so intense! I almost died!¡± A murderous look flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes when Feng Wu mentioned death. ¡°They could have killed me.¡± Her gentle voice made him feel sorry for her. When Feng Wu led him to sit on a rock, he followed her and sat down, despite his reluctance. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was if she hadn¡¯t shown up, the crown prince would have killed a lot of people in these woods. She really wanted tough when she looked at the snake around Jun Linyuan¡¯s leg. It had to be the most unlucky snake of the year. Of all the people here, it had to pick Jun Linyuan as its prey. Jun Linyuan stepped on the snake, instantly killing it. The snake never knew what it had done wrong. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what she was getting into either. She was busy cheering up the crown prince. Although Jun Linyuan had sat down, he didn¡¯t look any happier than before. All the nts around him bent away from him, intimidated by his energy. He still had ¡°I¡¯m mad¡± written all over him. Feng Wu was speechless. She put her arm through his and started telling him how she had tricked Sakiya. Listening to her gentle voice, he gradually rxed. Suddenly! Chapter 3095 - 3095 D*mn Her 3095 D*mn Her Feng Wu felt the rock under her move. She turned around to find it covered with cracks that looked like a spiderweb. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. She involuntarily turned to Jun Linyuan, who was looking back at her. Their eyes met, and everything fell silent for a second. It was as if all sound had disappeared. Feng Wu tried so hard to fight back herughter that she almost had a cramp. In order not to upset Jun Linyuan further, Feng Wu said, ¡°When I was in the peacock¡¯s territory¡­¡± Jun Linyuan suddenly farted. Feng Wu fought so hard to stop herself fromughing and had to pretend she heard nothing. She told herself to keep her face straight, if she still wanted to live. Rubbing her face, Feng Wu said, ¡°I was in those woods when¡­¡± There came the familiar sound again. Feng Wu said tly, ¡°I was¡­¡± She was interrupted by more farting. She couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Laughter burst out of her chest. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really tried. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I can¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Please stop doing that!¡± Feng Wu really tried not to hurt the crown prince¡¯s dignity, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Sheughed so hard that she buried her face in Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. Jun Linyuan blushed at first. His face then turned livid. Seeing theughing girl in his arms, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never felt so embarrassed before. Terrifying energy filled the air. All the trees were pulverized, and the ground cracked open. Still, they couldn¡¯t change what Jun Linyuan had done. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t mean it. I tried so hard¡­ ¡°Just give me one minute. I¡¯ll stop. I promise!¡± Feng Wu had briefly stoppedughing, but when she realized how hard Jun Linyuan had tried to maintain his image, she startedughing again. The crown prince was furious. He wanted to leave, but the girl seemed to be stuck to him, and he couldn¡¯t break free. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him run off. Although she couldn¡¯t stopughing, she knew she had to keep him here. If he ran away, she might not be able to get him back. ¡°Are you done?¡± Jun Linyuan asked coldly. Feng Wu immediately backed off. To prove that she didn¡¯t want tough but couldn¡¯t help it, she grabbed Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and put it on her stomach. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°See? I have a cramp. I mean it. I really tried not tough.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were as cold as ice. He could feel her soft stomach quivering. ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Feng Wu said softly, ¡°I am. It¡¯s all because of you. Rub my stomach for me.¡± ¡°Because of me? ¡°Rub your stomach?¡± Jun Linyuan wanted to push her away. However, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She felt that something amazing was about to happen! Chapter 3096 - 3096 Level 5 Spiritual King 3096 Level 5 Spiritual King Feng Wu felt that something amazing was about to happen. When Jun Linyuan rubbed her stomach, she felt the urge to make a breakthrough. Was that possible? Did Jun Linyuan¡¯s touch have that effect? That was it! Feng Wu suddenly remembered how her fart from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit had helped people make breakthroughs. She immediately sat on the ground. Something happened before her spiritual essence ran two full cycles. Rumble ¡ª Feng Wu felt the signs of her own breakthrough. She was already a junior Level 3 Spiritual King, and just now, she became a junior Level 4 Spiritual King. However, it seemed she wasn¡¯t done yet. Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough continued. When she opened her eyes, the sun had risen, and she noticed she had made another breakthrough. She was a Level 5 Spiritual King. Yes, a Level 5 Spiritual King. Nobody would believe this. Why would they? Even Feng Wu was astonished. She looked up at Jun Linyuan and realized he had just put down his hand. During her breakthrough, he had kept his hand on his back to provide her with spiritual essence. Feng Wu felt rather guilty. Jun Linyuan was so mad at her, but he still helped her with her breakthrough. She had this opportunity because he farted after digesting the potion. All in all, she had Jun Linyuan to thank for her breakthrough, but she hadughed so hard. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Jun Linyuan, genuinely feeling sorry. The crown prince¡¯s cheeks were red. Was he ill? Feng Wu touched his head and cried, ¡°You have a fever!¡± Feng Wu pitied him even more. ¡°You¡¯re ill! It¡¯s so cold out here at night, and you haven¡¯t recovered yet. You sat here with me for so long and provided spiritual essence for me. I¡­¡± She was overwhelmed with guilt. Jun Linyuan had wanted to tell her it was a symptom of his waking bloodline, but when he saw how worried Feng Wu was, he kept his silence. Recalling how hard Feng Wu hadughed, he turned away from her and wouldn¡¯t talk to her. Feng Wu immediately saw what he was doing. She held his arm and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s so cold out here. Let¡¯s get back to the fortress.¡± She looked up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. We can¡¯t let you get wet.¡± Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t respond. Feng Wu took his hand and led him toward the fortress, and he let her, despite looking rather reluctant. As soon as they set foot in the fortress, all eyes were on their joined hands. Wow. Their hands! Many people had been cultivating, but their friends dragged them out to the corridor to watch. This wasn¡¯t something they saw every day. Feng Wu was embarrassed by the attention and wanted to let go. Chapter 3097 - 3097 Bad Public Opinion 3097 Bad Public Opinion Feng Wu wanted to let go, but the crown prince tightened his grip. She couldn¡¯t release his hand. So many people had gathered on the fortress wall. Sun Yu and the others all came out. !! Countless people were talking about Feng Wu and the crown prince. They had different opinions, but they were all equally shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng Wu from the junior arena?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She punched Sakurin, kicked Fuhara, and killed Hoshimi.¡± ¡°I was so in love with her. Why is she and His Royal Highness holding hands?¡± ¡°Wake up! Can you see yourself in the mirror? What makes you think you¡¯re good enough for her?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I dream about it? Yes, she¡¯s pretty and talented, but that¡¯s our crown prince!¡± What did Jun Linyuan mean to the people of this fortress? He was invincible! When he was a little over ten years old, he went into the Dayless Woods alone and defeated the seven beast kings. All seven of them! No one knew what kind of energy he possessed, but they all knew it worked on magical beasts. Even those more powerful than him had to bow their heads. How strange. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and wanted him to let go. The crown prince wouldn¡¯t loosen his grip. Feng Wu looked up at the sky. All these people were putting her under a lot of pressure. Sun Yu and the other team members were thrilled to see this. ¡°Are they making it official now?¡± Chu Qu cried out. Official? The other people around them asked excitedly, ¡°What do you mean? Has this been going on for a while?¡± That was a Level 4 Spiritual King. Before, he wouldn¡¯t even speak to Chu Qu. Right now, he couldn¡¯t wait to hear some gossip. He couldn¡¯t help it. Chu Qu wanted to show off how much he knew. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you hear about it before?¡± More people around them moved closer to listen in. Chu Qu described how Jun Linyuan behaved during thepetition between the two schools. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet,¡± somebody said. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t!¡± said a girl. Not everybody was as happy. ¡°Look at their hands. Feng Wu is holding onto His Royal Highness¡¯s hand!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s so passionate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable that His Royal Highness can¡¯t help himself. She¡¯s offering herself to him. Why won¡¯t he ept her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Level 2 Spiritual King, isn¡¯t she? She must have put all her efforts into this sort of thing. That¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t made any progress.¡± ¡­ Gradually, public opinion turned against Feng Wu. Sun Yu and the others argued with those people. However, their opponents were great in number and were much better at arguing. Sun Yu and his friends weren¡¯t capable enough to fight them. Chapter 3098 - 3098 Rub Her Head 3098 Rub Her Head In the end, Sun Yu and his friends had to run away from those people. ¡°Why do I feel Xiao Wu is in danger?¡± Chu Qu rubbed his chin. He had thought this was good news, but it seemed Feng Wu had gained more enemies than friends. Sun Yu snorted. ¡°They think too highly of themselves and have funny ideas. Just wait and see.¡± Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had no idea of how big a sensation they had caused. Once they were back at the general¡¯s quarters, Feng Wu walked Jun Linyuan back to his room. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t run.¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°What?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°I¡¯ll be absorbing the potion for a while.¡± He also had to activate his Dragon Phoenix Bloodline. However, he kept the second part from Feng Wu. He decided to tell her after he seeded. Recalling what happened in the woods earlier, the crown prince blushed and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯ll take me ten to fourteen days. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay here in the fortress. Got it?¡± The teenager was so beautiful in the sunlight that Feng Wu felt bewitched. She almost couldn¡¯t understand what Jun Linyuan said and only nodded as she listened. The crown prince rubbed her head and went into his cultivation room before she had a chance to ask any questions. Feng Wu only realized what had happened after Jun Linyuan left. Huh? He had rubbed her head. Only her beautiful master used to do that. Feng Wu touched the top of her head where Jun Linyuan had rubbed it. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable about it. His touch was easier to ept than she had thought. Huh? ¡°Am I in love with Jun Linyuan ¡°No! I can¡¯t be! ¡°We¡¯re buddies! That¡¯s all!¡± Feng Wu managed to convince herself and put that thought aside. She then ran out of the room. She had brought back so many badges, and her friends could use some of them. She was right. Sun Yu, Chu Qu and a few others had gathered together in the current students¡¯ quarters. They all looked at one another in frustration. As current students, they had very few opportunities to earn badges. They could only explore the outer ring, where essence crystals were hard toe by. Because they hadn¡¯t graduated yet, they couldn¡¯t go to the middle ring, and they had been making slow progress. Chu Qu said, ¡°We¡¯re all Spiritual Kings and should be qualified to graduate and enter the middle ring.¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough points.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°Those senior sisters were so mean, but we can¡¯t argue with them because we can¡¯t get into their area. ¡°We need 3,000 points to graduate. One essence crystal is 100 points, and one major¡¯s badge is 600 points. ¡°But majors hardly evere to the outer ring, and we never get the chance to fight them. Are we ever going to graduate? ¡°I really want to go to the middle ring¡­¡± ¡°Forget about that. We have to get Ziyun out. He¡¯s locked up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Xiao Wu. I¡¯m sure¡­¡± They were about to ask Feng Wu for help, when they heard a knock on the door. Chapter 3099 - 3099 Kick Ass 3099 Kick Ass Feng Wu walked in and dumped the bag of badges on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a gift!¡± she said generously. She hadn¡¯t sorted out the badges that Feng Xun had dug out of the spider¡¯s pit, and had brought everything here. ¡°Guys, take whatever you want.¡± Feng Wu sat down like the richest person in the world. However¡­ Sun Yu was eager to tell Feng Wu what had happened to Chen Ziyun, so he ignored the bag and told her, ¡°Xiao Wu, please help our captain!¡± Their captain? Chen Ziyun? Feng Wu thought her offer would be greeted with cheers, but they were asking her for help instead. She leaned forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sun Yu said, ¡°Captain Chen has been arrested. Please help him!¡± Feng Wu became serious. ¡°How did that happen? Why was he arrested? Who did it? Where is he now?¡± Sun Yu and the others calmed down after Feng Wu came back. Chu Qu said, ¡°The other day, Captain Chen said His Royal Highness was in love with you. Miss Dongfang Ziyun said he ndered His Royal Highness, so she had him arrested and locked him up.¡± Feng Wu blushed. Sun Yu said, ¡°But it¡¯s the truth. You and His Royal Highness held hands when you came back, right? How can that be nder?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s earlobes turned red. Chu Qu swayed Feng Wu¡¯s arm back and forth. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s rescue Captain Chen. We¡¯ve tried to visit him several times, but they never let us see him. We don¡¯t know what his condition is like.¡± Feng Wu thought about Chen Ziyun. He had always been friendly to her. He went with her to the Dayless Woods even when he knew how dangerous it was. He was a true friend. Feng Wu rested her hands on her hips. ¡°What do we do when someone messes with our friend?¡± The others said, ¡°Kick their asses!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everybody followed her out. Xiao Wu was the crown prince¡¯s future wife, and His Royal Highness was madly in love with her. Of course they would follow her. Feng Wu told Chu Qu, ¡°Take that bag.¡± That bag? What was in it? Feng Wu hadn¡¯t told them, and they didn¡¯t dare ask. All they could think of was to save Cheng Ziyun now, and no one paid much attention to the bag. They soon arrived at the jail. ¡°Hey! Stop!¡± The guards immediately stopped them. ¡°Do you know what ce this is? You can¡¯t just go in!¡± Feng Wu nced at them. Peace Grasnd was indeed an incredible ce. Even the guards were Level 4 Spiritual Kings. No wonder Sun Yu and the others couldn¡¯t get in. Both schools shared the same jail, and each school also provided one elder to run the ce together. Even the two guards came from one school each. The one who shouted at them was from the Military Academy. Feng Wu frowned a little. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Chu Qu stepped forward and announced, ¡°We¡¯re here for our friend! Let us in!¡± Chapter 3100 - 3100 The Great Feng Wu 3100 The Great Feng Wu Sun Yu nced at Chu Qu, wondering if thetter was too confident in this team. Chu Qu wasn¡¯t scared because Feng Wu was with them. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Before she could say anything, the Level 4 Spiritual King from the Military Academy smirked. ¡°Are you breaking a prisoner out of jail? You¡¯re only students. Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± His shoulder strap said his name was Chang Wen. ¡°Are you trying to stop us?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Chang Wen smirked. ¡°So what? Do you want to force your way in?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just walk in.¡± Chang Wen nced at her and noticed her badge. She was also a student. Why was she so arrogant? ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t go in. Are you deaf?!¡± Chang Wen was always hostile toward the people of Imperial College. He thought none of the students here could do anything to him, but he was very much mistaken. Thump! Feng Wu only used one strike, and Chang Wen flew backward. Just like that. Chu Qu looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. So did everybody else. The other guard was a senior sister named Bai Ning from Imperial College, and she was also shocked. Chang Wen was a Level 4 Spiritual King. How could a current student¡¯s punch have such power? Bai Ning backed off a little and told someone to fetch the prison officials. Something was about to happen! Chang Wen crashed to the ground. The pain was excruciating, but it was nothingpared with how much his feelings had been hurt. He had been beaten up by a current student. She had only used one strike, and he had no power to fight back. So¡­ That was crazy! Feng Wu walked into the building without looking at Chang Wen. Of course, Bai Ning didn¡¯t try to stop her. She couldn¡¯t even if she wanted to. Chang Wen almost spat out blood when he saw all the people swagger inside. He put a hand on his chest and stumbled to his feet. He had toin to someone! He would go to Dongfang Ziyun, the only Supreme Level medicine refiner in the fortress! He would also go to Mr. Dai, the highest-ranking prison official. ¡°You¡¯ll never get out alive!¡± he shouted after Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. That man had no idea what cards she had up her sleeve. She led the team into the building. Chu Qu had never tried something like this before and felt uncertain. ¡°Xiao Wu, where¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡± he whispered. ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion,¡± said Feng Wu. What? Everybody felt dizzy. His Royal Highness was in seclusion?! How could they do this without him? ¡°Xiao Wu, is that true?¡± Chu Qu felt his heart sink. ¡°Will hee out soon?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, it¡¯ll take him at least two weeks.¡± Chu Qu almost fainted. Two weeks? They would be buried by then! ¡°Xiao Wu, why don¡¯t we leave now?¡± Chu Qu and the others panicked. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 3101 - 3101 The Amazing Girl (1) 3101 The Amazing Girl (1) Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why should we leave now?¡± Chu Qu whispered to her, ¡°The enemy is too strong. We need His Royal Highness.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Fighting these weaklings would be a humiliation to Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me.¡± Chu Qu wanted to cry because he thought Feng Wu was only a Level 2 Spiritual King. Feng Wu marched off before he could say anything. He had no choice but to follow. However, they looked at one another, and everybody seemed uncertain. Could they get out of this ce in one piece? They reached the cells without being stopped. ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Ziyun?¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. Bai Ning was with them the whole time and had remained silent until now. She said, ¡°Chen Ziyun is on the left.¡± They saw a corridor wide enough for two adults to walk side by side, and there were individual cells on both sides of the corridor. The cells were nned out the same way as the entire fortress. Prisoners of the Military Academy were on the left, and those of Imperial College were on the right. Dozens of prisoners were held here at the moment, and they were all looking at Feng Wu. Bai Ning said, ¡°This is a jail for felons. All the prisoners here have been sentenced to at least decades in prison.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Decades?¡± Chen Ziyun had to be locked up for that long because he said something that Dongfang didn¡¯t like? What a bully! ¡°Xiao Wu¡­ Xiao Wu¡­¡± They heard Chen Ziyun¡¯s voice. The lively teenager was coiled up in a corner and whimpering like a kitten. Feng Wu immediately saw the blood and whip marks on Chen Ziyun¡¯s face and clothes. She was infuriated. ¡°Hey! Who are you people? Who gave you permission toe in?¡± The warden ran out of his room, holding a whip. He had a full beard and was a tall, strong man who was at least a Level 5 Spiritual King. Feng Wu led the team, so he scolded her, ¡°Get out! Do you want to be killed?!¡± He then raised his whip at Feng Wu. He saw they were all Imperial College students, so he did so without hesitation. A Level 5 Spiritual King! Chu Qu and the others turned pale. The warden was famous for his cruelty. However, the whip nevernded on Feng Wu, because she grabbed the tip of the whip first. The whip was stretched to its limit. The warden held the handle, and Feng Wu held the tip. The warden looked at Feng Wu in surprise. Wasn¡¯t the girl a student? She should be a weakling. How could she catch the whip? He saw that the others were also watching them in astonishment. He was displeased. A warden couldn¡¯t be defeated like this! Infuriated, he tried to pull the whip back with all his might. However, he realized in frustration that he couldn¡¯t move the whip even an inch! Chapter 3102 - 3102 The Amazing Girl (2) 3102 The Amazing Girl (2) How did this happen? The warden was astonished. He was a Level 5 Spiritual King, and she was only a student. How could she fight like his equal? Just then, Feng Wu let go of the whip. There was a loud thump. The momentum made the warden stumble backward. With a loud thump, he smashed into the bars. Ouch! The pain brought tears to his eyes. Feeling paralyzed by the pain, he red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say another word and only threw something at Chu Qu. It was a set of keys. The warden involuntarily reached for his belt, where his keys hung. There was nothing there. Feng Wu had given them to Chu Qu. Chu Qu looked at the girl in amazement. When did she get hold of the keys? Why hadn¡¯t he seen anything? He wasn¡¯t alone. No one else had seen it. Feng Wu¡¯s movements had been too fast for them to follow. Feng Wu nced at Chu Qu. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± They heard an angry voice from behind. Chang Wen went to get help after Feng Wu smacked him away. Dongfang Ziyun was the first person he went to. She happened to be with Zhu Hongyu, one of her suitors, so he came with her. Dongfang Ziyun looked arrogantly around the room until her gazended on Feng Wu¡¯s face. She marched into the prison as if she owned the ce. Feng Wu was a little surprised to see her. Jun Linyuan had smacked her pretty hard, hadn¡¯t he? Elder Dongfang had to carry her away. ¡°You¡¯re back on your feet fast enough,¡± Feng Wu said curiously. Dongfang Ziyun flushed, and she red at Feng Wu. The others were all confused. Had Miss Dongfang Ziyun been ill? Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°You were injured pretty badly. Are you sure you don¡¯t need some more rest?¡± Dongfang Ziyun was exasperated. Zhu Hongyu asked curiously, ¡°You know Ziyun was injured. Do you know what happened?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Of course he didn¡¯t. Dongfang Ziyun would never tell the truth because the truth was that the crown prince had smacked her away. ¡°Shut up!¡± Dongfang Ziyun red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop talking about my injury! Mind your own business!¡± Feng Wu smirked. How aggressive. The girl had just threatened her as if she could intimidate Feng Wu. Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ve injured Chang Wen and taken away the keys. This is a prison break!¡± She finally found her chance. ¡°Take Feng Wu down!¡± Her n was to throw Feng Wu in prison, and after that, it would be up to her. As for the crown prince¡­ Through her aunt¡¯s connections, she learned that the crown prince was in seclusion. She wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to kill Feng Wu. Dongfang Ziyun smiled maliciously and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Take her down! If anyone resists, kill them!¡± Chapter 3103 - 3103 The Amazing Girl (3) 3103 The Amazing Girl (3) Feng Wu looked at Dongfang Ziyun in silence. She had fought many people, but Dongfang Ziyun stood out as the most stupid of them all. Had she invested so much in refinement that she didn¡¯t know how to interact with other people? Dongfang Ziyun turned to the warden. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± The warden looked at Dongfang Ziyun in shame. Dongfang Ziyun frowned. ¡°Do it!¡± The warden wanted to cry. Do it? Feng Wu had just kicked his ass. What was he supposed to do now? Dongfang Ziyun was still urging him, so the warden had no choice but to say, ¡°Feng Wu, go inside the cell.¡± Feng Wu looked at him as if he was an idiot. The warden almost blushed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Did you ask me to lock myself up?¡± The warden said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is Dongfang Ziyun your mom? You¡¯re so obedient.¡± The people around them sucked in their breaths. The warden¡¯s face turned scarlet red, and Dongfang Ziyun ground her teeth. ¡°How dare you insult me?! Feng Wu, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She had wanted to let other people do it. That way, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t me her in the future, but she didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to have such a sharp tongue. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. How could a student be so arrogant?! Dongfang Ziyun drew out the soft-ded sword around her waist and pointed at Feng Wu¡¯s throat. ¡°Die!¡± Although she spent most of her time on refinement, she still kept up with the basic cultivation training. After 20 years, she was a Level 4 Spiritual King. She believed she was capable enough to take down a student. Of course, she was about the only one who thought that way. No one knew how Feng Wu did it. By the time they saw what had happened, her hand was already on the hilt of Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s sword. Dongfang Ziyun was petrified. She thought she could easily defeat Feng Wu, but thetter had suppressed her. Zhu Hongyu was shocked. He cried out, ¡°Stop!¡± But it was toote. Feng Wu swiped the de across Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s throat. It almost looked like Dongfang Ziyun cut her own neck open. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu moved away, and a mist of blood came out of Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s throat. Everybody stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. How incredible! That girl was the only Supreme Level medicine refiner in the fortress! Zhu Hongyu was so frightened that he thought his heart would stop. He rushed to Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s side and held her in his arms. ¡°Ziyun! Ziyun! Are you alright?!¡± Blood kepting out of her neck, and it was a terrifying scene. Zhu Hongyu red at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you lost your mind?! ¡°Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s the only Supreme Level medicine refiner in the fortress! ¡°She¡¯s Elder Dongfang¡¯s niece! ¡°If anything happens to her, you¡¯re dead! ¡°You¡¯re still dead even if she¡¯s alright!¡± Zhu Hongyu carried Dongfang Ziyun away after threatening Feng Wu. Chapter 3104 - 3104 It’s Her 3104 It¡¯s Her Everybody fell silent because they were still in shock. ¡°You ¨C you¡­¡± The warden, Sun Yu, Chu Qu, the prisoners and Chen Ziyun were all dumbfounded. Chu Qu tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Xiao Wu, will Miss Dongfang Ziyun die?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She didn¡¯t know?! Chu Qu and the others almost lost their strength. Their faces were so white, and they thought the sky would cave in. While Zhu Hongyu carried Dongfang Ziyun away, two other men arrived. The warden cried out, ¡°Lord Dai! Lord Mo!¡± They were the highest-ranking officials of this prison. Lord Dai was from the Military Academy, and Lord Mo was from Imperial College. They were both Spiritual Overlords and about the same level as Elder Wu. They came as fast as they could but were still a little toote. They ran into Zhu Hongyu with Dongfang Ziyun in his arms. ¡°You¡­¡± Lord Dai immediately saw the bleeding girl. Blood was sttered all over Zhu Hongyu¡¯s chest and face, and the girl¡¯s face was almost covered with blood. However, Lord Dai still recognized Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°Miss Dongfang?!¡± Lord Dai couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Hardly anything could shake him this way. She was Elder Dongfang¡¯s favorite niece and a necessary member of the Military Academy if they wanted to defeat Imperial College. The Military Academy had a Supreme Level medicine refiner, but Imperial College didn¡¯t. Therefore, thetter had to get their medicine from the Military Academy and felt rather inferior. However, their important member had just been¡­ ¡°What happened?!¡± Lord Dai bellowed. Everybody jumped. Sun Yu and Chu Qu looked at each other in terror. Holy crap! Oh god¡­ Lord Dai was nicknamed ¡°Tiger.¡± He was as short-tempered as he was ruthless. Xiao Wu had offended the wrong man. The warden was from the Military Academy, and Feng Wu had just beaten him up. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t speak up for her. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her!¡± He pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She killed Miss Dongfang!¡± Kill?! The word made Lord Dai¡¯s stomach lurch. He frowned and turned to re at Feng Wu. ¡°You?¡± Zhu Hongyu also nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± There was nothing more to say. Lord Dai reached for Feng Wu. ¡°Stop!¡± Lord Mo stepped out and stopped Lord Dai¡¯s attack. Everybody was shocked. The warden, Feng Wu¡¯s friends, and even the prisoners couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Th ¨C this¡­ Were the two officials fighting each other? Lord Dai glowered at Lord Mo. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Chapter 3105 - 3105 Under His Armpit 3105 Under His Armpit Lord Mo noticed that the fingers on Lord Dai¡¯s right hand were crooked like an eagle¡¯s w. If he attacked Feng Wu, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Had Lord Mo met Feng Wu before? He had. He had seen her only a few hours before in the Dayless Woods. Elder Helian had gathered a group of elders to rescue Feng Wu, but instead of doing that, they only saw how intimate the crown prince and Feng Wu seemed. Lord Dai hadn¡¯t been there because the Military Academy only sent Elder Dongfang and Dongfang Ziyun. After they returned to the fortress, Elder Helian told them never to mess with Feng Wu. Not only that, they had to respect her as much as they could. As for the reason¡­ Lord Mo knew it was because of the rtionship between Feng Wu and His Royal Highness. He didn¡¯t like the arrangement, but had to protect her anyway. He felt rather conflicted, yet he still stood between Lord Dai and Feng Wu. Lord Dai stared at him. ¡°Are you going to keep doing this?¡± Lord Mo said, ¡°I have to.¡± He then added, ¡°Feng Wu is with His Royal Highness. Even if she made a mistake, only His Royal Highness can discipline her. We don¡¯t have that right.¡± Of course, Lord Dai wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°If you won¡¯t get out of my way, fight me!¡± Lord Dai charged at Lord Mo, and thetter had to react. In a matter of seconds, they exchanged hundreds of blows. No one dared to stay close, and they kept moving away from them. The poor prisoners had nowhere to hide, and the wind kicked up by the battle nearly shaved them bald. Lord Dai and Lord Mo were roughly on the same level, and their battle reached an impasse. Feng Wu kept her eyes on them and soon noticed that when Lord Dai fought, his spiritual essence would slow down a little when it flowed past a point about 10cm below his armpit. It was very slight. Even Lord Mo hadn¡¯t realized it, but Feng Wu had. She told Lord Mo, ¡°Punch him in the spot 10cm below his armpit.¡± Lord Mo wouldn¡¯t listen to her. He only saw Feng Wu as a girl whom the crown prince favored. What could she possibly know? But Lord Dai didn¡¯t see it that way. Feng Wu¡¯s words were like a thunderp in his ears. How could she know where his weakness was? Who was she? Who told her that? Lord Dai involuntarily tried to shield the spot that Feng Wu mentioned. It was too deliberate to ignore. Lord Mo found it odd. Did Lord Dai just dodge the attack? That was to say¡­ Lord Dai picked up his speed and tried to end this battle before anything else went wrong. However, his behavior revealed his n. Lord Mo immediately saw through his actions. The spot 10cm below Lord Dai¡¯s left armpit was indeed his weak spot. No matter how Feng Wu had learned that, once that was revealed, Lord Dai became less intimidating. When he tried to cover that spot, his other parts became more vulnerable. Chapter 3106 3106 Self-Defense Feng Wu! Lord Mo nced at Feng Wu again, amazed by her ability. Still, the most important thing right now was to defeat Lord Dai before he injured Feng Wu. At that thought, Lord Mo moved faster. Before long, he took Lord Dai by surprise. Thump! Lord Mo punched Lord Dai 10cm under his armpit. The punch wouldn¡¯t have made much impact if it hadn¡¯tnded on that spot. ¡°Ah!¡± Lord Dai cried out in pain, and his face drained of all color. Putting a hand over that spot, he bent over and couldn¡¯t stand straight. With Feng Wu still behind him, Lord Mo kept his cold gaze on Lord Dai, in case thetter tried to jump at Feng Wu. Lord Dai waved his hand, indicating that the fight was over. It was too painful. The two schools had alwayspeted against each other, but they never wanted to destroy the other side. Lord Mo stopped attacking Lord Dai right away. Lord Dai adjusted his breathing to ease the pain, and he gave Feng Wu a bewildered look. How did the girl know about his weak spot? Feng Wu seemed to read his mind, so she smiled at him. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a Semi-Divine medicine refiner.¡± Semi-Divine medicine refiners were like gods in the field, and they only needed to nce at somebody to know what was wrong with them. To ordinary people, they were as good as fairies that could bring people back from the dead. Everybody was dumbfounded when Feng Wu said that. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Somebody mumbled, ¡°Will she ever stop bragging?¡± Everybody nodded. That was right! They would sing her praises if she said she was a Supreme Level medicine refiner, but a Semi-Divine one was simply over the top! Lord Dai was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t speak a word. He almost couldn¡¯t contain the rage in his chest. He could spit fire with his eyes. Lord Dai pointed at Dongfang Ziyun, who was still lying in Zhu Hongyu¡¯s arms. ¡°What about this? Did you kill her?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Watch yournguage. She wanted to kill me, and what I did was self-defense.¡± Lord Dai snorted and asked the warden, ¡°Is that true?¡± The warden shook his head. ¡°No!¡± Lord Dai red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°What weapon did I use?¡± The warden didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. Everybody looked at the ground where the soft-ded swordy. Dongfang Ziyun had wrapped it around her waist as her belt and would draw it out when needed. It had the Dongfang family emblem on it and was easy to spot. ¡°That¡¯s Miss Dongfang¡¯s weapon,¡± the warden said hesitantly. Lord Dai suddenly had a bad feeling. Feng Wu put her hands behind her back, feelingpletely at ease. She nced at the warden and smiled. ¡°Who drew the weapon first? Warden, so many people were watching. You must tell the truth.¡± The warden had wanted to make something up, but he paled when he looked around. Chapter 3107 - 3107 She’ll Define Herself 3107 She¡¯ll Define Herself The warden gave up on that idea when he realized who was watching him. Apart from the people of the two schools, there were also the prisoners. He had treated these people rather badly, and they would never help him with his lie. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t have picked a better spot. He almost felt that she had chosen this ce on purpose. Seeing the look in Lord Dai¡¯s eyes, the warden said, ¡°Miss Dongfang attacked first.¡± Lord Dai¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu said unhurriedly, ¡°Why did Miss Dongfang want to kill me?¡± The warden said, ¡°Because you were instigating a jailbreak!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Was I?¡± She exined the definition to the others. ¡°What is a jailbreak? ¡°It refers to breaking prisoners out of jail through violent means.¡± Feng Wu asked Lord Dai, ¡°Did I do that?¡± The warden gritted his teeth. ¡°You stole my keys.¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°You¡¯re the warden. Isn¡¯t it your responsibility to guard the keys?¡± The warden blushed. Lord Dai stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You didn¡¯t, but you were going to and almost made it! Are you going to deny that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Somebody snickered, but it was soon muffled. Lord Dai stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why is that?¡± Feng Wu nced at the warden. ¡°Do you remember the definition? Repeat it for me.¡± The warden involuntarily followed the order. ¡°It refers to breaking prisoners out of jail through violent means.¡± He then realized it was Feng Wu who had given him the order. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Lord Dai, even the warden knows the answer. Why don¡¯t you?¡± Lord Dai stared at Feng Wu and waited for her to exin further. The others looked at her as well. She was like the sun, and no one could ignore the radiance she gave off. Lord Mo¡¯s opinion of her began to change. When Elder Helian had gathered the elders to rescue some random girl who was trapped in the Dayless Woods because of her own reckless actions, Lord Mo had disliked the girl for it. However, he had to follow the order. In the Dayless Woods, she clung to His Royal Highness and wouldn¡¯t let go. Lord Mo found it highly inappropriate. When he saw how severely Feng Wu had injured Dongfang Ziyun, he felt he had had enough of the girl. However, what happened after thatpletely changed his mind. She was smart, far-sighted and unperturbed. Lord Mo¡¯s opinion of her had certainly changed. Could there be something special about her? Therefore, Lord Mo still had some doubts about Feng Wu. Feng Wu was smiling at Lord Dai, a man who outranked her by far. She didn¡¯t know what Lord Mo thought of her, but she had never found it necessary to exin herself. She would define herself. Chapter 3108 - 3108 Sharp Tongue 3108 Sharp Tongue Feng Wu kept her gaze on Lord Dai. ¡°It refers to breaking prisoners out of jail through violent means. Prisoners. Remember that word.¡± She then gestured at Chu Qu to set Chen Ziyun free. Chu Qu wondered if Lord Dai would kill him for it, but he still followed Feng Wu¡¯s order. He helped Chen Ziyun out of his cell. Chen Ziyun was clever enough to see what was going on. He immediately put on a show, making his injuries seem much more severe than they really were. As soon as Chu Qu put his arm around Chen Ziyun, he fell onto Chu Qu. Chu Qu shouted, ¡°Captain Chen! Captain Chen! Are you alright?!¡± Chen Ziyun clung to Chu Qu, who half-dragged him out of the cell. There were obvious whip marks on Chen Ziyun¡¯s clothes, and the bloodstains were quite astonishing. Feng Wu had given him a Supreme Level Golden Crow pill, so he wasn¡¯t all that severely injured, but he certainly looked the part. Feng Wu was furious. Lord Dai said, ¡°He just came out of a jail cell. Doesn¡¯t that make him a prisoner?¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°He¡¯s locked up, so he¡¯s a prisoner. Lord Dai, as the leading official of this jail, you aren¡¯t very smart.¡± Lord Dai was embarrassed. If Lord Mo hadn¡¯t injured him, he wouldn¡¯t have let her say such things. He held back his rage because he wasn¡¯t Lord Mo¡¯s match now. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Since you¡¯ve called Chen Ziyun a prisoner, warden, please tell us what a prisoner is.¡± The warden panicked and nced at Lord Dai. Lord Dai red at him. ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Some people refused to be sensible unless they were forced to. Lord Dai was just like that. He was forced to reason with Feng Wu. The warden had to exin what a prisoner was. ¡°A prisoner is someone who is serving a sentence in prison because they¡¯ve broken thew.¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°Good. Tell me. Whatw did my friend break? What was his sentence? Why is he serving it? Why was he whipped? Speak!¡± The warden shuddered and looked into the distance. Zhu Hongyu had carried Dongfang Ziyun away, and no one could help him. Lord Dai said, ¡°Answer her!¡± The warden was speechless. What was he supposed to say? Dongfang Ziyun told them to lock the boy up and torture him. However, that couldn¡¯t be openly discussed. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What an interesting facility you¡¯ve got here. You can arrest and torture people for no reason. Doesn¡¯t that mean you can drag people here and kill them just because you don¡¯t like them?¡± Lord Dai flushed. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not? You¡¯ve done it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lord Dai was speechless. The girl had a sharp tongue. Chapter 3109 - 3109 Interrogation 3109 Interrogation Lord Dai had to put some pressure on the warden. ¡°If you won¡¯t say anything, let one of your men exin it.¡± There were ten men who worked under the warden. The warden panicked a little because he knew he couldn¡¯t cover for Dongfang Ziyun anymore. She was probably dead anyway, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about hering after him. At that thought, the warden said loudly, ¡°It was Miss Dongfang! She put him here!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about his wounds?¡± ¡°They¡¯re her doing, too!¡± The warden said loudly. ¡°She told us to torture and interrogate Chen Ziyun. ¡°Yes, it was her. She gave the order.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What did you try to get out of him?¡± The warden hesitated. Feng Wu said, ¡°Answer me.¡± The warden said, ¡°Miss Dongfang said Chen Ziyun was your minion. We should break his leg just to humiliate you!¡± Feng Wu was furious but didn¡¯t let it show. She only smirked. ¡°What crime did Chen Ziyunmit?¡± The warden didn¡¯t dare speak a word. Feng Wu said, ¡°Speak!¡± Seeing that Lord Dai had no intention of stopping Feng Wu, the warden had no choice but to say, ¡°Miss Dongfang said Chen Ziyun ndered His Royal Highness.¡± nder? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How did he do that?¡± The warden cringed a little. ¡°Chen Ziyun said Miss Feng Wu would be the crown prince¡¯s future wife¡­¡± Everybody fell silent, and all eyes were on Feng Wu. It was a rather tricky usation. One could argue either way, and it all depended on how serious it was. Lord Dai stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you the crown prince¡¯s future wife?¡± If the answer was yes, then Chen Ziyun hadn¡¯t ndered the crown prince. If the answer was no, Chen Ziyun hadn¡¯t really been wronged. Lord Mo rubbed his nose. That was a tricky question. How was the girl supposed to answer it? ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Feng Wu is the crown prince¡¯s future wife, but¡­¡± Lord Mo stepped in. ¡°Lord Dai, you didn¡¯t go to the Dayless Woodsst night, did you?¡± Lord Dai was looking for an opportunity to scold Feng Wu, and he frowned when he heard Lord Mo¡¯s question. ¡°Something big happenedst night!¡± someone said from the doorway. Elder Helian had arrived. He nced at Lord Dai. ¡°I gave the order to your Elder Dongfang, but your school didn¡¯t send any elders!¡± Lord Dai didn¡¯t want to talk to Elder Helian, but he didn¡¯t have another choice. He asked, ¡°What order?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°His Royal Highness was confronting Sakiya and told all the elders to be ready forbat. We were supposed to assemble in the center of the Dayless Woods. Didn¡¯t Elder Dongfang tell you?¡± Lord Dai¡¯s stomach lurched. The crown prince had summoned them, but Elder Dongfang withheld that information. That was a serious matter. He looked at Lord Mo. Chapter 3110 - 3109 Interrogation 3109 Interrogation Lord Dai had to put some pressure on the warden. ¡°If you won¡¯t say anything, let one of your men exin it.¡± There were ten men who worked under the warden. The warden panicked a little because he knew he couldn¡¯t cover for Dongfang Ziyun anymore. She was probably dead anyway, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about hering after him. At that thought, the warden said loudly, ¡°It was Miss Dongfang! She put him here!¡± !! Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about his wounds?¡± ¡°They¡¯re her doing, too!¡± The warden said loudly. ¡°She told us to torture and interrogate Chen Ziyun. ¡°Yes, it was her. She gave the order.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What did you try to get out of him?¡± The warden hesitated. Feng Wu said, ¡°Answer me.¡± The warden said, ¡°Miss Dongfang said Chen Ziyun was your minion. We should break his leg just to humiliate you!¡± Feng Wu was furious but didn¡¯t let it show. She only smirked. ¡°What crime did Chen Ziyunmit?¡± The warden didn¡¯t dare speak a word. Feng Wu said, ¡°Speak!¡± Seeing that Lord Dai had no intention of stopping Feng Wu, the warden had no choice but to say, ¡°Miss Dongfang said Chen Ziyun ndered His Royal Highness.¡± nder? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How did he do that?¡± The warden cringed a little. ¡°Chen Ziyun said Miss Feng Wu would be the crown prince¡¯s future wife¡­¡± Everybody fell silent, and all eyes were on Feng Wu. It was a rather tricky usation. One could argue either way, and it all depended on how serious it was. Lord Dai stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you the crown prince¡¯s future wife?¡± If the answer was yes, then Chen Ziyun hadn¡¯t ndered the crown prince. If the answer was no, Chen Ziyun hadn¡¯t really been wronged. Lord Mo rubbed his nose. That was a tricky question. How was the girl supposed to answer it? ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Feng Wu is the crown prince¡¯s future wife, but¡­¡± Lord Mo stepped in. ¡°Lord Dai, you didn¡¯t go to the Dayless Woodsst night, did you?¡± Lord Dai was looking for an opportunity to scold Feng Wu, and he frowned when he heard Lord Mo¡¯s question. ¡°Something big happenedst night!¡± someone said from the doorway. Elder Helian had arrived. He nced at Lord Dai. ¡°I gave the order to your Elder Dongfang, but your school didn¡¯t send any elders!¡± Lord Dai didn¡¯t want to talk to Elder Helian, but he didn¡¯t have another choice. He asked, ¡°What order?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°His Royal Highness was confronting Sakiya and told all the elders to be ready forbat. We were supposed to assemble in the center of the Dayless Woods. Didn¡¯t Elder Dongfang tell you?¡± Lord Dai¡¯s stomach lurched. The crown prince had summoned them, but Elder Dongfang withheld that information. That was a serious matter. He looked at Lord Mo. Chapter 3111 - 3111 Grandma Dongfang?! 3111 Grandma Dongfang?! Elder Helian¡¯s heart sank a little, and he wondered if Dongfang Ziyun really was dead. If that were the case, they would have a much bigger problem. At that thought, Elder Helian stepped forward and shielded Feng Wu from Elder Dongfang¡¯s gaze. Elder Dongfang red at him like she would burn a hole in him. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Elder Dongfang bellowed. ¡°Can¡¯t do that,¡± said Elder Helian. Elder Dongfang put Dongfang Ziyun in Zhu Hongyu¡±s arms. She then pushed Elder Helian out of her way. Elder Helian panicked a little. Xiao Wu was a treasure, both to the crown prince and to Imperial College. He couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to her. He reached out and dragged Feng Wu closer, letting her stand behind him. Elder Dongfang ground her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Feng Wu asked innocently, ¡°What did I do?¡± Elder Dongfang red at her and took a deep breath. She had to control her rage, or Dongfang Ziyun would die. ¡°You almost killed her!¡± Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you deny that?¡± Feng Wu seemed surprised. ¡°You should get your facts straight. I was only defending myself, and all these people can testify to that. I¡¯ll sue you if you keep ndering me.¡± Elder Dongfang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Elder Helian was obviously on Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t admit to things you didn¡¯t do. If someone tries to make you say otherwise, I¡¯ll fight to the death for you. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m dead, His Royal Highness will protect you. You¡¯re his treasure!¡± Feng Wu blushed but didn¡¯t say anything. However, those words affected Elder Dongfang. She had tried to intimidate Feng Wu with her power, but now, she realized Feng Wu had the crown prince behind her. So many people saw what happened in the Dayless Woods, and word would soon get out. Lord Dai looked at Elder Dongfang, hoping to hear her deny it since she had been to the Dayless Woods. However, Elder Dongfang never said a word. Lord Dai¡¯s heart sank. That was to say. Elder Helian was right, and Feng Wu really was the crown prince¡¯s treasure. That was¡­ Elder Dongfang tried to reason with Feng Wu. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll forget about your crime for the time being. Self-defense or not, you have to admit you inflicted that wound on Ziyun¡¯s neck, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hey, Grandma, don¡¯t make things up. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Feng Wu retorted. Elder Dongfang thought she would stop breathing. Why was the girl so frustrating? What was the matter with the crown prince? Why didn¡¯t he favor a nice girl like Ziyun? Elder Dongfang took a few deep breaths to control her rage. However, her cheeks still trembled with her anger. ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t need to take responsibility. Help Ziyun now.¡± That was Elder Dongfang¡¯s real objective. Chapter 3112 - 3112 Please Help Her 3112 Please Help Her ¡°Help her?¡± Feng Wu gave Elder Dongfang an amazed look. ¡°Me? Save her?¡± The other people around them were equally baffled. That didn¡¯t seem right. Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°Yes! You have to save her!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll happen.¡± Elder Dongfang red at her. ¡°Are you going to watch her die?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not, but isn¡¯t Miss Dongfang the only Supreme Level medicine refiner in the fortress?¡± Those words sent Elder Dongfang¡¯s rage to a new level. To make it worse, the others all agreed with Feng Wu. Lord Dai said, ¡°What can Feng Wu possibly do?¡± The others nodded. If Elder Helian had a tail, he would be wagging it nonstop. The more time he spent with Feng Wu, the more adorable he found her. Elder Dongfang had always been such a proud woman, but now¡­ He couldn¡¯t imagine seeing her like this. Elder Dongfang had never been so embarrassed before. To save her niece, she had to put her pride aside. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What will it take to let you treat her?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°Cut it out! You¡¯re a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and no one can change that!¡± Everybody stared at Elder Dongfang in astonishment. A Semi-Divine medicine refiner? Feng Wu?! Wasn¡¯t she only thirteen or fourteen? She hadn¡¯t graduated yet! Had Elder Dongfang lost her mind? Elder Helian was thrilled to hear that, but Lord Dai wasn¡¯t all that happy. Only moments ago, he had asked Feng Wu to prove she was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, but Elder Dongfang had just done it for her. ¡°That can¡¯t be true¡­¡± said Lord Dai. ¡°Yes, it can!¡± Elder Dongfang red at Lord Dai. ¡°I was there when she made the Semi-Divine potion. Not a pill, but a potion! Do you know what that means?!¡± Elder Dongfang ignored the ghastly pale Lord Dai and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you deny you¡¯re a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?!¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s friends were especially shocked. They almost forgot to blink. D*mn! If that was true, they had just made a very powerful ally! They thought they were going to faint. Everybody watched Feng Wu, waiting for a reply. Feng Wu sighed and turned to Elder Dongfang. ¡°You¡¯re an elder on the same level as Elder Helian. Do you see how well-behaved Elder Helian¡¯s students are? As for yours¡­¡± Chapter 3113 - 3113 200,000? 3113 200,000? Elder Dongfang was told off! Feng Wu had scolded the most senior elder of the Military Academy. The olddy outranked her by far! The grumpy Elder Dongfang had to fight back her rage and beg Feng Wu for help. However, her tone didn¡¯t soften at all. ¡°Feng Wu, are you going to help her or not?!¡± She even threatened Feng Wu. ¡°If you refuse, I¡¯ll go to the school masters! I¡¯ll even go to the general! You won¡¯t sound so righteous then!¡± Feng Wu found those words idiotic. She thought, Does she know the general is my godfather? I even have a note from His Majesty. Grandma, do you think you¡¯re better connected than me? However, when she saw Dongfang Ziyun and her bloody neck, she felt sorry for the girl. At the end of the day, Feng Wu was too kind to watch somebody die in front of her. She nced at Elder Dongfang. ¡°I guess I can help her.¡± ¡°Do it now!¡± Elder Dongfang urged her. Feng Wu shrugged. Elder Dongfang asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Pay up.¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you think you can use the services of a Semi-Divine medicine refiner for free? I¡¯m not that kind.¡± Asking to be paid for one¡¯s service was the most natural thing. Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t expect to hear that from Feng Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t sound like a student of Imperial College at all!¡± Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your school see money as the most worthless thing?!¡± What?! Feng Wu stared at Elder Helian. Elder Helian rubbed his nose. He red at Elder Dongfang. Why did she have to bring that up? Feng Wu found Elder Helian¡¯s demeanor rather frustrating. Money was the most worthless thing? Without money, how could the school support itself? Feng Wu dragged Elder Helian to the side and lowered her voice. ¡°How many mines do we have? What about the Military Academy?¡± Elder Helian asked, ¡°How do you know we have mines?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± Elder Helian smiled wryly even as he told the truth. ¡°They have four, while we have a very old one¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at him as if he was an idiot. Elder Helian stammered, ¡°They¡¯ve been luckier than us.¡± Feng Wu ignored Elder Helian and walked up to Elder Dongfang, sticking out two fingers. Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°20,000 essence crystals?¡± Feng Wu grinned. Elder Dongfang asked, ¡°200,000?¡± She frowned a little. Everybody was shocked. Holy crap! Feng Wu had asked for an exorbitant price! It would cost Elder Dongfang a fortune this time! 200,000 essence crystals! Sun Yu and Chu Qu were almost in tears. When they explored the outeryer, they would consider themselves very lucky if they found one or two essence crystals on one trip. Xiao Wu had just asked for 200,000. 200,000 essence crystals! Chapter 3114 - 3114 Two Mines 3114 Two Mines 200,000 essence crystals! Chu Qu and Sun Yu wanted to embrace each other and cheer loudly. Being students of Imperial College, they knew how poor their school was. Each essence crystal meant a lot to them. The Military Academy was much wealthier, and they had always envied them. Elder Helian was even more excited than they were. As an elder of the school, he knew their financial situation. The school barely had enough money to give out rewards. The rewards in the exchange center came from the Junwu Empire. Both schools had their own properties, such as the mines. The Military Academy had four mines of various sizes, which was where their elders and students cultivated. Those mines helped students to graduate faster so that they could go to the middle ring to look for essence crystals. It was a very efficient arrangement. Without such resources, Imperial College was impoverished. When Feng Wu stuck out two fingers, Elder Helian was thrilled. What a clever girl! Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. She ground her teeth. ¡°200,000?!¡± 200,000 essence crystals?! Sun Yu and the others nearly screamed. But to their surprise, Feng Wu shook her head. Why? Was it 200,000? Was it 20,000? Sun Yu and the others were disappointed. Elder Dongfang smirked. She was right! Feng Wu¡¯s arrogance was only for show. She wouldn¡¯t dare go to the general! Elder Dongfang couldn¡¯t be any more wrong. Feng Wu spoke again. ¡°200,000 essence crystals? Who told you that was what I wanted?¡± Feng Wu said in amazement. Elder Dongfang gritted her teeth. ¡°Then why did you stick out two fingers?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about essence crystal mines.¡± Her voice was loud enough for everybody to hear. Everyone sucked in their breaths. ¡°What?! What did Feng Wu say?¡± ¡°Essence crystal mines? Did she say mine? I¡¯m not deaf, am I?¡± ¡°Yes, she said mines!¡± Immediately, everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. Elder Helian was astonished. Elder Dongfang¡¯s face went ghastly pale, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. The prisoners thought they were dreaming. Feng Wu crossed her arms with a calm smile on her face. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Dongfang Ziyun was still in Zhu Hongyu¡¯s arms. Her bleeding hadn¡¯t stopped. If she wasn¡¯t treated, she would eventually bleed out. Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Elder Dongfang ground her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll agree to that!¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I see.¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°Ask for something else!¡± Chapter 3115 - 3115 The Most Important Thing 3115 The Most Important Thing Feng Wu said sinctly, ¡°Not going to happen.¡± Elder Dongfang ground her teeth. ¡°Feng Wu, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± Elder Dongfang looked like her eyes were going to bleed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the general hearing about this?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Do you think you have a better patron than I do?¡± Elder Dongfang was speechless. She never thought Feng Wu would mention her patron in public. Feng Wu was referring to the general, her godfather, but Elder Dongfang thought she was referring to the crown prince. Of course, the olddy had no such patron, and she was so frustrated. Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I can give you 200,000 essence crystals.¡± Holy crap! She really had that many essence crystals? Sun Yu and the others stared at Feng Wu in excitement. So did Elder Helian. He wanted to tell Feng Wu that 200,000 essence crystals were enough, and she should know when to stop. However, Feng Wu¡¯s demeanor was so intimidating that no one dared move closer. Even Elder Dongfang was dwarfed inparison. She had never felt so frustrated before. However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°200,000 essence crystals? Is that how cheap Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s life is?¡± If Dongfang Ziyun were lucid now, she would have been furious. Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll never give you two mines!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Elder Dongfang took a few deep breaths. She felt both angry and helpless. Just then, Zhu Hongyu cried out, ¡°Ziyun! Ziyun! Are you alright? Ziyun!¡± Somehow, Dongfang Ziyun was convulsing, and white foam gathered around her mouth. Feng Wu nced at her and sighed. ¡°I see you¡¯re going to miss out on thest chance to save her.¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°Are you still not going to help her?!¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. I have my price.¡± Elder Dongfang fought back her rage. ¡°One mine! I won¡¯t give you anything else!¡± One mine?! The crowd went wild. Sun Yu and his friends couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how many essence crystals there were in a mine. They only knew that the school was going to be rich. Elder Helian was the one who knew how many essence crystals they could get out of a mine. That was why he was stunned. Imperial College had tried everything but couldn¡¯t obtain a mine. However, Feng Wu had just gotten them a new one all on her own. Were essence crystals the most important thing in a mine? No. A mine was important because it could benefit one¡¯s cultivation. The effect of cultivating inside a mine was quite different from cultivating outside. Inside a mine, one could make twice the progress in half the time. As for Elder Dongfang¡­ Everybody from the Military Academy stared at her in astonishment. The mines belonged to the school. They weren¡¯t Elder Dongfang¡¯s personal property. How could she give one away? That wouldn¡¯t be allowed. But the situation was quite unique at the moment. However, Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang. Chapter 3116 - 3116 Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner 3116 Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner Feng Wu frowned. ¡°One mine? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough.¡± Elder Helian was almost in tears. He wanted to grab her arm and tell her it was enough. One mine would be more than enough. Meanwhile, Lord Dai stepped out. ¡°Elder Dongfang, how can we give a mine away? That doesn¡¯t sound appropriate.¡± Elder Dongfang ignored them and only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°One mine. If you ept it, I¡¯ll give it to you. If not, just let Dongfang Zi Ling die. After that, the Military Academy will bear Imperial College an irreconcble grudge, and my sect won¡¯t stop until the Feng family is destroyed!¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡± Elder Dongfang said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Elder Helian tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Kiddo, you should take the offer while you can. Dongfang can¡¯t give us two mines. Her school will kill her for that.¡± If the Military Academy fired Elder Dongfang for that, the Imperial College wouldn¡¯t get anything. After all, the mines weren¡¯t Elder Dongfang¡¯s personal property. Feng Wu felt a little sorry, but one mine was already a sweet deal. She said, ¡°Fine. One mine, then. Elder Helian, you should seal the deal now.¡± Elder Dongfang stared at her. ¡°Save my niece first.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it while you hand over the mine.¡± She would be doing it for nothing if Elder Dongfang went back on her word after Dongfang Ziyun was saved. Elder Dongfang was furious, but when she saw that Dongfang Ziyun was barely breathing, she had no choice but to seal the deal now. Lord Dai tried to intervene, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end when he saw the state Dongfang Ziyun was in. He knew that if he opposed the idea and Dongfang Ziyun died, Elder Dongfang would me everything on him, and he didn¡¯t want to take that responsibility. Therefore, Lord Dai gestured at a guard to sneak out and deliver the message to the other elders. The elders were the most frequent users of the mines; only a handful of the most outstanding graduates could cultivate there. Feng Wu walked up to Dongfang Ziyun. Zhu Hongyu red at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at him. She took out an ointment and asked Zhu Hongyu to put it on the wound on Dongfang¡¯s neck. Once that was done, Zhu Hongyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhu Hongyu frowned. ¡°How should we treat her next?¡± Feng Wu nced at Elder Dongfang and saw that she was still in the middle of sealing the deal, so she sat down and said indifferently, ¡°Just wait.¡± Zhu Hongyu said angrily, ¡°Is that how a Semi-Divine medicine refiner should behave? Don¡¯t you know the importance of saving lives?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I see you know I¡¯m a Semi-Divine medicine refiner.¡± Zhu Hongyu was speechless. Chapter 3117 - 3117 Where Did He Go? 3117 Where Did He Go? If Feng Wu were an elderly Semi-divine medicine refiner, Zhu Hongyu would worship her as if she were an immortal being. He would probably kneel at her feet. However, Feng Wu was only a teenager. Zhu Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but see her as an ordinary girl and forget who she really was. He had no choice but to fight back his frustration. Before long, Elder Helian came back to Feng Wu, holding some paperwork. He said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Wu, look!¡± !! Feng Wu spotted it right away, but when she saw how thrilled Elder Helian was, she snapped at him. ¡°Have you sealed the deal?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s done! Mine No. 3 is ours!¡± said Elder Helian. ¡°I know it¡¯s the worst of the four mines, but¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? You epted the worst mine?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Wu checked the paperwork and saw that the mine really was the worst one. She rolled her eyes at Elder Helian. She said, ¡°I see money indeed means very little to you.¡± Elder Helian blushed, but he hadn¡¯t been able to bring himself to ask for more. He felt they didn¡¯t deserve that mine because he felt that Feng Wu had inflicted that wound on Dongfang. Feng Wu said, ¡°You can forget your guilt. Do you see Dongfang¡¯s symptoms? Does she look like she¡¯s been poisoned?¡± ¡°Yes, she does!¡± Elder Helian nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°That sword belongs to Dongfang Ziyun herself.¡± That meant¡­ ¡°What?!¡± Elder Helian cried out. ¡°She put poison on her de! She wanted to kill you!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much for a Supreme Level medicine refiner to neutralize the poison.¡± Elder Helian lost his temper. ¡°She tried to poison you, and you¡¯re still helping her? D*mn it! If I had known, I would never have let her off the hook so easily!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him again. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. After she recovers, she¡¯ll try her best to kill me.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯ll never stop trying until she¡¯s dead. Ask Elder Dongfang. She¡¯ll tell you what her niece is like.¡± Elder Helian looked at Elder Dongfang. Elder Dongfang acted as if she didn¡¯t know anything. Elder Helian bellowed, ¡°If she¡¯s like that, we don¡¯t need to help her at all!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We need the mine, don¡¯t we? Don¡¯t worry. If she attacks me again, I¡¯ll beat her until she¡¯s barely alive, and we¡¯ll have another mine. She¡¯ll be like our renewable energy source.¡± Elder Helian immediately calmed down. He almost felt sorry for Elder Dongfang. Elder Dongfang¡¯s face darkened. Her cold rended on Feng Wu. She could hear the treat in Feng Wu¡¯s tone. If Dongfang Ziyun offended Feng Wu again, Feng Wu would definitely carry out her word. How frustrating! Feng Wu reminded Elder Helian, ¡°There¡¯s no time to get angry now. You should start working now.¡± Elder Helian carefully rolled up the paper and put it in his sleeve. ¡°What work?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize Lord Dai has slipped away? Where do you think he¡¯s going?¡± Where did he go? Chapter 3118 - 3118 Guard Mine No. 3 3118 Guard Mine No. 3 At first, Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu was talking about, but Lord Mo did. He and Lord Dai had worked together for many years and knew each other only too well. ¡°He didn¡¯t go to Mine No.3, did he?!¡± Elder Helian¡¯s heart sank when he heard what Lord Mo said. He looked over his shoulder in astonishment. Feng Wu looked him in the eye and nodded. Elder Helian wondered how the girl knew so much. Feng Wu added, ¡°If they remove the essence crystals from the mine in advance¡­¡± ¡°They can¡¯t do that!¡± Elder Helian shouted. Elder Dongfang narrowed her eyes. That was indeed her n. She hadmunicated with Lord Dai by exchanging a few looks, but somehow, this girl had guessed it. How did she know that?! How could she know what the Military Academy wanted to do? Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I know how malicious people can be.¡± Meanwhile, Elder Helian had already dashed off. Lord Mo also went to get the other elders. They had to guard their mine! Mine No. 3 belonged to Imperial College now! Feng Wu¡¯s reminder had been timely, because when Elder Helian arrived at the mine, the Military Academy was trying to move things out. Elder Helian was furious. Elder Dongfang was so cunning! He didn¡¯t want to take too much from the Military Academy and had chosen the worst mine, but this was how they repaid him! He charged at them and took out the paperwork. ¡°Nobody touches a thing!¡± The elders of Imperial College gradually arrived. They were all dumbfounded, including Elder Wu. They had juste back from the Dayless Woods and were going to cultivate, when they received the order to guard Mine No. 3. Wasn¡¯t that the Military Academy¡¯s mine? Why should they guard it? They were shocked by what they saw. Holy crap! Since when was it Imperial College¡¯s mine? Were they dreaming? Mine No. 3 had been discovered a long time ago and was located to the southwest of the fortress. The Military Academy had used it to help so many capable members! As a result, they had 10,000 more Spiritual Overlords than Imperial College. The elders of the Imperial College had been so envious. But now, Mine No. 3 belonged to Imperial College! Was this really happening? Lord Mo told them that Feng Wu had won it from Elder Dongfang. Wait ¡ª They had only heard of Feng Wu¡¯s name for the first time the night before. Wasn¡¯t she the crown prince¡¯s little mistress? Didn¡¯t he keep her around like a pet? How did she win a mine? At first, the elders thought Feng Wu had won the crown prince¡¯s heart because of her pretty face, and didn¡¯t like her at all. But things had changed now. Lord Mo saw how dumbfounded the elders were. Moreover, only Elder Wu seemed to have a good impression on Feng Wu. Chapter 3119 - 3119 The Sack 3119 The Sack That wouldn¡¯t do! The girl had made great contributions to Imperial College. Lord Mo had only briefly described what happened at first, but now, he told the others in detail how Feng Wu had outwitted Elder Dongfang until the olddy almost had a stroke. The others were dumbfounded. Even Elder Wu, who knew Feng Wu well, couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. They had obtained a new mine just like that. Feng Wu made it seem too easy. It almost felt like a dream. They weren¡¯t alone. The elders of the Military Academy were also shocked. Lord Mo¡¯s words were for elders on both sides. Why? Obviously, he wanted to show off. ¡°Do you see the new student of my school? She¡¯s amazing! Do you have anyone as good as she is? Do you?¡± The elders of the Military Academy were speechless. They didn¡¯t want to ept the reality. The news was hard to swallow. With the paperwork, there was nothing they could do. If anything, they still had some dignity left. They would never forget Feng Wu¡¯s name again. ¡°Elder Gu, Elder Wu, Elder Yue, please get up.¡± Lord Mo smiled at the three elders of the Military Academy as he asked them to leave. The three unfortunate elders were scheduled to cultivate here today and had been in the middle of their cultivation when the mine suddenly became Imperial College¡¯s. They didn¡¯t know how to vent their frustration. ¡°If you want an exnation, I suggest you go to your Elder Dongfang,¡± said Elder Helian with a smile. What else could they say? They had to leave in frustration, and went to talk to Elder Dongfang. Elder Wu said, ¡°I think Miss Dongfang will be in a lot of trouble.¡± Lord Mo rubbed his chin and smiled. ¡°I wonder if Miss Dongfang will know when to stop.¡± If she wouldn¡¯t stop and kept making trouble, Feng Wu would probably profit from it again. They couldn¡¯t wait to see that happen. The event of guarding Mine No.3 was kept among the elders, and the Spiritual Kings hadn¡¯t heard about it yet. After the elders left the prison, Feng Wu was ready to leave, too. Elder Dongfang said coldly, ¡°Feng Wu, you really are a piece of work.¡± Her tone was threatening. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give her what she wanted. She stopped and smiled at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Are you threatening the only Semi-Divine medicine refiner in the fortress and even the entire empire?¡± Elder Dongfang was speechless. She thought she was going to have a heart attack. No one could change the fact that Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Feng Wu and her friends were ready to leave. A thought struck Feng Wu, and she told Chu Qu, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring that along.¡± Chu Qu was still excited. All he could think of was the mine, and when he heard Feng Wu, he asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The sack!¡± Feng Wu reminded him. Chu Qu had grown tired from standing, so he sat down on the sack. Did he realize what he was sitting on? Chapter 3120 - 3120 Military Badges 3120 Military Badges Chu Qu pouted. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had to carry the big sack around. However, he remembered Feng Wu said the sack contained some presents for them. What could they possibly be? !! When he sat on the sack, he didn¡¯t think it contained anything important. However, Feng Wu had said so, and he would carry the sack. Chu Qu threw the sack over his shoulder and asked, ¡°Boss, where are we going now?¡± The others all looked at her. Where should they go next? They didn¡¯t seem to have a specific destination. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The exchange center, obviously.¡± She rolled her eyes at Chu Qu and the others. They were still students, so she had to help them graduate and be majors first. There had been more badges in the sack, but Feng Wu gave some to Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. Despite their background, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi had to work their way up the military ranks just like everybody else. They were bothmanders, and the badges Feng Wu gave them could help them rise to senior colonels. Feng Wu had even asked Feng Xun about Jun Linyuan¡¯s rank. Feng Xun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Do you think Boss Jun has any difficulty if he wants to kill the Spiritual Saints of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What about Spiritual Overlords?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯ll be even easier.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Then what do you think his rank is?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°The highest, obviously!¡± What else could Feng Wu say? What could she do? She could only exchange envious looks with Feng Xun, and the topic was over. Of course, Feng Wu could keep all the badges for herself, but that wouldn¡¯t be practical. First of all, one could only rise by so many ranks at one time. Secondly, she couldn¡¯t think only about herself. Her friends should grow with her. Therefore, she made the most reasonable arrangement and helped the others as best as she could. The others were perplexed when Feng Wu mentioned the exchange center. Chu Qu was the first to raise the question. ¡°Why the exchange center? We¡¯re all students, and we don¡¯t have enough points to exchange for anything.¡± Of the nine friends here, Chen Ziyun, Sun Yu and Chu Qu were the most lively ones. Apart from Feng Wu, the other five were rather quiet. They were Wang Nian, Wang Xiao, Li Shaochu, Li Zhan and Li Si. They had all participated in thepetition against the Military Academy. Right now, they were all giving Feng Wu strange looks. They were far from ready to graduate. ¡°I think Captain Chen is almost there.¡± They all turned to Chen Ziyun. Chen Ziyun smiled wryly. ¡°To graduate, we¡¯ll need at least 30,000 points, and I only have 20,000. I have a long way to go.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard in the outer ring after I recover. I want to graduate as quickly as possible. The others shook their heads. If Chen Ziyun needed at least another year, graduating would be even harder for them. Feng Wu smiled but didn¡¯t tell them anything in advance. Chapter 3121 - 3121 Feng Wu, You’re a Loser 3121 Feng Wu, You¡¯re a Loser They soon arrived at the exchange center. It was the only exchange center in the fortress, and cultivators of all levels, including the Spiritual Overlords, woulde here to redeem points. The ce was quite crowded. The entire building was devoted solely to exchange services. The military ranks were exchanged in the east, and the resources were exchanged in the west. !! Right now, there were dozens of people in the lobby. Before Feng Wu could say anything, somebody greeted her. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it Feng Wu?¡± Feng Wu looked up and saw it was Senior Sister Lan. What an unfortunate coincidence. But actually¡­ It wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all. Senior Sister Lan had nothing to dotely and had been hanging around in the exchange center just to wait for Feng Wu. Chen Ziyun had forced Senior Sister Lan to sign the waiver on the badges, and she hated Feng Wu for that. She wanted to know if Feng Wu had died in the Dayless Woods. People woulde back from the woods to redeem points here all the time, and she could gather a lot of information there. Hence, Senior Sister Lan had been waiting for news of Feng Wu¡¯s death. During her stay here, she made a new friend. Her name was Shan Jingfei, and she was a current student. As for her cultivation level¡­ Well, the other party was a Level 3 Spiritual King, and Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t think much of her at all. However, Shan Jingfei disliked Feng Wu as much as she did. Having spent some time together badmouthing Feng Wu, the two of them became friends. On that particr day, Senior Sister Lan and Shan Jingfei were hanging out in the lobby with their arms joined. After the long wait, Senior Sister Lan finally saw Feng Wu. The sight of Feng Wu shocked her. Feng Wu was alive andughing! Shan Jingfei¡¯s face darkened as well. In the past few days, Shan Jingfei began to believe Senior Sister Lan¡¯s brainwashing and thought Feng Wu was dead. Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect to meet the two girls here either. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Feng Wu nodded indifferently before she ignored them. She told Chu Qu, ¡°Let¡¯s find a corner to open that sack and split the things inside.¡± The sack? Shan Jingfei and Senior Sister Lan looked at the sack in Chu Qu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu had found this random sack, and it was as old as a rag. The cloth was so worn that it looked like something that belonged to a beggar. ¡°Did you pick it up in the Dayless Woods?¡± Senior Sister Lan asked arrogantly. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± It was full of badges she had found near the spider. ¡°This is good stuff,¡± Feng Wu said seriously. Senior Sister Lanughed. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re such a loser!¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°Do you carry this sack around in the Dayless Woods like a little beggar and beg for other people¡¯s protection? Is that how you get out? Is that why the bag is so worn?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Before she could say anything, Shan Jingfei chuckled. ¡°Sister Lan, don¡¯t say such things. Feng Wu is a girl, and you¡¯ll hurt her feelings.¡± Chapter 3122 - 3122 What Mine? 3122 What Mine? Before she could say anything, Shan Jingfei chuckled. ¡°Sister Lan, don¡¯t say such things. Feng Wu is a girl, and you¡¯ll hurt her feelings.¡± Senior Sister Lan chuckled. ¡°I see.¡± What a load of bullsh*t! Feng Wu found Senior Sister Lan¡¯s reaction rather idiotic. !! However, Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t seem like she was going to stop any time soon. She only raised her voice when she saw Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t talk to her. She looked around and found the person she needed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Senior Brother Jiang? Senior Brother Jiang! ¡°Min, I didn¡¯t know you were here! ¡°Song Yao, you¡¯re here, too!¡± Somebody had spread the news that Feng Wu was in the exchange center, and many people gathered around. Many of them were Feng Wu¡¯s old acquaintances. Sheng Changtian, Yang Wan, and Song Yao were all here. They were thrilled to see Feng Wu. Yang Wan took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and was almost in tears. Feng Wu asked in concern, ¡°Are you getting better?¡± Yang Wan had been severely injured. Yang Wan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m alright now. Thank you for saving my life.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Feng Wu had saved Yang Wan¡¯s life? Senior Sister Lan didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°Feng Wu, did you help Yang Wan? She¡¯s from the Military Academy! Why did you do that?¡± Yang Wan was displeased and red at Senior Sister Lan. ¡°Why can¡¯t the Imperial College help me? Have you forgotten about the regtions we¡¯ve memorized? Outside this fortress, the two schools should work as one!¡± Senior Sister Lan paled. She had said the wrong thing. Still, she red at Feng Wu. ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve saved some lives. Why did you get so close to the Military Academy? You¡¯ve betrayed Imperial College! You must have sold our secrets to the Military Academy!¡± Feng Wu really didn¡¯t know what to say because the usation was preposterous. Sun Yu and Chu Qu looked at each other in amazement. As current students, they always respected graduates like Senior Sister Lan. Before, they had always found the graduates unapproachable and beyond their reach. They wouldn¡¯t even look a graduate in the face when they met on the street. However, Senior Sister Lan¡¯s behavior made them look down on her. She acted like a shrew, and the most unreasonable kind. Sun Yu summoned up his courage and red at Senior Sister Lan. ¡°Xiao Wu never betrayed Imperial College! She just won a mine from the Military Academy for us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chu Qu was also brave enough to refute the senior sister. ¡°Xiao Wu is awesome, and she¡¯s done great things for Imperial College! You¡¯re making things up! Xiao Wu won us a mine!¡± Everybody around them was astonished, and they all stared at Feng Wu. ¡°A mine?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. She¡¯s only a student. What mine? A coal mine?¡± Chapter 3123 - 3123 Lieutenant Colonel Jiang 3123 Lieutenant Colonel Jiang Chu Qu blushed when he saw that the others didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°It¡¯s not a coal mine! It¡¯s an essence crystal mine!¡± Chu Qu raised his voice. Everybody fell silent for a second. They all thought Chu Qu was an idiot, and burst outughing. ¡°An essence crystal mine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! I¡¯m having cramps!¡± ¡°How can anyone be so stupid? He can¡¯t even tell a proper lie!¡± They allughed as loudly as they could. No one could hold back. They might believe Chu Qu if he was talking about tens of thousands of essence crystals, but he was talking about a mine. ¡°Even the elders can¡¯t do that! Who does she think she is?¡± Senior Sister Lan clicked her tongue. ¡°You people are so pathetic!¡± Shan Jingfei then whispered something in her ear, and Senior Sister Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. She remembered something. Looking around, she found the person in the crowd. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang! Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Senior Brother Jiang wasn¡¯t an ordinary graduate. He graduated from Imperial College ten years ago and was currently a lieutenant colonel and a Level 5 Spiritual King. Senior Brother Jiang was here. Someone in the crowd had told him toe here. Shan Jingfei thought she saw Zuo Qingluan in the crowd, but when she looked again, Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t there. She rubbed her eyes and wondered if she had been mistaken. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan was staring at Feng Wu while hiding in the crowd; her cold gaze reminded one of a lurking snake. She was like a snake that could jump up at any moment and bite with her venomous fangs. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know Zuo Qingluan was around. She just wanted to redeem her points, but these people had surrounded her, and she couldn¡¯t get away. She couldn¡¯t even talk to other people. How annoying. Feng Wu was about to lose her temper, when Senior Sister Lan invited Senior Brother Jiang over. Jiang stood in front of Feng Wu and looked at her. Senior Sister Lan told Jiang, ¡°This is Miss Feng Wu. I heard she has a habit of bullying Miss Dongfang. She even made Miss Dongfang cry.¡± Here in the fortress, ¡°Miss Dongfang¡± specifically meant Dongfang Ziyun. was madly in love with her. When Feng Wu came back, Jiang had taunted her because of Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°I remember you!¡± Chu Qu patted his own forehead with a shudder. He told Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, he was so mean to you. He¡¯s not a good person! ¡°When you were still in the Dayless Woods, this man bragged about how you would die in the woods. ¡°He also said you were only a student, and it would take you at least ten years to be a lieutenant colonel. ¡°And there¡¯s more¡­¡± Chu Qu had a good memory, and he repeated everything Jiang said about Feng Wu. This Jiang gave Feng Wu a headache. She didn¡¯t want any trouble, but these people just wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. Did she look so easy to pick on? Chapter 3124 - 3124 Badges Returned 3124 Badges Returned Before Feng Wu said anything, Jiang frowned and stared at her. ¡°You made Dongfang cry?¡± He omitted the ¡°Miss,¡± as if he and Dongfang Ziyun were closer than other people. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re in love with her, then.¡± Jiang didn¡¯t try to hide his emotions. ¡°Yes! I won¡¯t marry anyone else!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see¡­¡± Before she could finish, Sun Yu yelled, ¡°ording to Senior Sister Lan, that¡¯s betraying Imperial College! Senior Brother Jiang, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Feng Wu looked at Sun Yu in satisfaction. Her friend always knew when to say the right thing. The others chimed in, booing and hooting. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t alone anymore. She was surrounded by friends. Senior Sister Lan felt rather embarrassed. Jiang sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re smart. You know how to fan the mes. ¡°But, those are all petty tricks. ¡°When facing my absolute power, you¡¯repletely vulnerable. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chutian, a lieutenant colonel and a Level 5 Spiritual King.¡± Jiang smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°What about you?¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°She became a Level 2 Spiritual King during the battle in the arena earlier.¡± Jiang sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°A Level 2 Spiritual King? You don¡¯t have nearly enough power to show off.¡± He then looked at Feng Wu¡¯s friends behind her. ¡°Students nowadays think so highly of themselves.¡± Senior Brother Jiang looked at the students as if they were ants. He didn¡¯t try to hide his disdain. Sun Yu and Chu Qu were furious when they saw the look in Jiang¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t stand the shame and frustration. They wanted to graduate and gain a higher rank. It would be like pping Senior Brother Jiang in the face. Senior Sister Lan joined in at that point. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, that¡¯s all she can do. She¡¯s not qualified to graduate. We can only take her seriously when she graduates,¡± Senior Sister Lan said mockingly. She was a major at the moment. ¡°Why do you think she can¡¯t graduate?¡± Yang Wan red at Senior Sister Lan. ¡°She can do it!¡± Yang Wan then took an exquisite box out of her sleeve and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°Here are the badges of the Dongsang assassins you killed. I¡¯ve kept them for you. Here you are.¡± Senior Sister Lan¡¯s face darkened. She thought Yang Wan was deliberately working against her. Just then, another person squeezed through the crowd. It was Senior Brother Min, who had fought alongside Feng Wu. He also gave his badges to Feng Wu. ¡°Here are some more badges from the Dongsang assassins you killed. I¡¯ve also kept them for you. Please take them.¡± Because Chen Ziyun had forced Senior Sister Lan to sign the waiver, she couldn¡¯t take any. The badges were shared between Chen Ziyun and Senior Brother Min. Chen Ziyun wouldn¡¯t take any either, so Senior Brother Min took all of them. However, he was a kind man and kept the badges without redeeming them. He wanted to give them back to Feng Wu when she returned. Feng Wu had never thought¡­ Chapter 3125 - 3125 Open the Sack 3125 Open the Sack She never thought the badges she gave away would return to her at a critical moment like this. Weren¡¯t badges hard to get? Senior Sister Lan¡¯s face darkened, and she snorted. ¡°So what if they saved all their badges for you? There¡¯s only enough to let you graduate. As for bing a major, dream on!¡± Only enough to graduate? !! Feng Wu looked up at Senior Sister Lan, who was sneering at her. She turned to Jiang and saw that he was smirking as well. She turned her head and saw Shan Jingfei this time. She even spotted Zuo Qingluan in the crowd. Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan¡¯s eyes met. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t look away. Her eyes were malicious, and there was a smirk on her face. She was waiting to see Feng Wu make a fool of herself. Feng Wu turned around to look at her friends. The concern in their eyesforted Feng Wu. She smiled at Chu Qu. ¡°Time to get up.¡± Chu Qu said, ¡°What?¡± He had gotten tired and sat on the sack again. Hearing what Feng Wu said, he immediately got up. Feng Wu gave him a long look before she said indifferently, ¡°Open the sack.¡± Chu Qu said obediently, ¡°Sure.¡± He opened the sack without another word or unnecessary actions. When the sack was opened, no one took a look because they weren¡¯t interested. However, Chu Qu jumped to his feet as if his butt was on fire. ¡°Holy crap!¡± The lobby was quiet, and Chu Qu¡¯s voice could tear the roof off. It startled everybody. Sun Yu had to grab Chu Qu to stop him from falling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What was going on? Chu Qu pointed at the sack with a shaking finger. ¡°Look! Look in the sack!¡± What made him so excited? The sack was only slightly open, and one had to be very close to see what was inside. Senior Sister Lan frowned. ¡°He¡¯s only pretending to be excited. He¡¯s making it look like the sack is full of the badges of our enemies!¡± Chu Qu looked at her in amazement. Senior Sister Lan grew uneasy when she saw that look, and wondered what it was about. Meanwhile, the others learned the answer. Sun Yu opened the sack wider. Now that it was fully open, everybody could see what was inside. Military badges! Military badges of the Dongsang Kingdom! It wasn¡¯t just a few of them. It was a full sack of badges! Everybody who saw this froze on the spot, as if they were under a spell. Nobody made a sound. Everyone thought they were seeing things. It was either that or the world had gone insane. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s only badges on the surface.¡± Senior Sister Lan tried to convince herself. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s still a lot of badges. She¡¯ll have enough to be a lieutenant colonel,¡± said someone next to Senior Sister Lan. Jiang was waiting to see Feng Wu make a fool of herself, but things had turned out quite differently. He frowned. Chu Qu was the most excited of them all. He could barely form a coherent sentence. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I sat on the sack! More than once!¡± Chapter 3126 - 3126 Sharing the Prize 3126 Sharing the Prize Chu Qu grabbed Sun Yu and pointed at the sack. ¡°I sat on it several times! Oh my god! ¡°My butt has never touched something so valuable! ¡°I sat on a pile of badges! I can brag about it for the rest of my life!¡± Sun Yu gave Chu Qu an indescribable look. He was right. He could indeed brag about it for the rest of his life. Meanwhile, everybody was looking at Feng Wu with utmost respect, especially people like Sun Yu, who had followed her here from the prison. In thepetition against the Military Academy, they had seen how capable Feng Wu was. She single-handedly defeated five opponents. But now, she had risen to a new level. She broke into prison, almost killed Dongfang Ziyun, and confronted Elder Dongfang and got an essence crystal mine from her. Here in the exchange center, she had just produced a sack full of badges from their enemies. She was amazing! A whole sack! ¡°It¡¯s just on the surface.¡± Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Badges have different levels, and shoulder tes look like badges, too. Maybe a lot of them are shoulder tes.¡± Just like the Junwu Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom had students as well. Student shoulder tes were worthless. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Shan Jingfei took a step forward, nced at the sack, and whispered to Senior Sister Lan, ¡°They¡¯re all military badges¡­ All of them.¡± Senior Sister Lan¡¯s face went livid. Feng Wuughed inwardly. Feng Xun had picked up the badges one by one. Of course he wouldn¡¯t fill the sack with shoulder tes. They were all military badges, and the valuable kind. Senior Sister Lan cleared her throat. ¡°So what if they¡¯re all military badges? Ordinary ones aren¡¯t worth much.¡± Sun Yu nced at her. ¡°Senior Sister Lan, you¡¯re only a major, aren¡¯t you? I don¡¯t think you should talk about your rank like that.¡± Senior Sister Lan almost choked. She wondered where Feng Wu¡¯s friends learned how to fight back. Why were they all so frustrating? Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s underneath the surface? It¡¯s probably full of junk.¡± Feng Wu turned the sack upside down without saying a word. The valuable badges fell in a pile on the floor. Everyone looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. Why did Feng Wu look like she was pouring out stones? Her movements were so rough! People sucked in their breaths. ¡°Those aren¡¯t ordinary badges!¡± ¡°Most of them are lieutenant colonel ones!¡± ¡°I see colonel ones, too!¡± ¡°Holy crap! There are senior colonel badges!¡± ¡­ Everybody sounded shocked, but no one dared to try and take the badges. If anybody tried such a thing in the exchange center, they would be stripped of their rank and would be kicked out of Peace Grasnd. Meanwhile ¡ª Jiang¡¯s face had practically turned green. He had just been questioning Feng Wu, and had said that it would take her at least ten years to be a lieutenant colonel. But now¡­ She had more than enough badges to be a general! Oh god! Would he have to address Feng Wu as General Feng? Jiang felt like crying. To his surprise, Feng Wu did something else. She started calling names. ¡°Ying Yuan, Senior Brother Min, Song Yao, Yang Wan¡­¡± Chapter 3127 - 3127 Xiao Wu, That Won’t Do 3127 Xiao Wu, That Won¡¯t Do She started calling out names. ¡°Ying Yuan, Senior Brother Min, Song Yao, Yang Wan¡­¡± When she saw Sheng Changtian, she added his name. ¡°Sheng Changtian.¡± Sheng Changtian said, ¡°Yes?¡± He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, not knowing what she wanted to do. Feng Wu waved her hand in a generous manner. ¡°Go!¡± Go where? ¡°Go grab a handful of badges. Take as many as you can, but you only have one go.¡± Feng Wu had gotten this inspiration from her previous life. She remembered how some generous firms would put cash in a box during the year-end party and let their employees take a handful from it. They could keep everything they grabbed in one go. It must have been a great feeling! What? The others were all baffled. Grab a handful? That was so generous! Sheng Changtian didn¡¯t know what to say. When they first met, he thought Feng Wu was as weak as an ant. The memory made him want to p himself. To make it a fair game, Feng Wu let Chu Qu put all the badges back into the sack. While Chu Qu held the sack open, Sun Yu scooped the badges into it. If someone didn¡¯t know better, they would think the two boys were loading potatoes. Nobody was redeeming their points because they had all gathered around. Many people even brought their friends. Such generosity probably only happened once in a hundred years. After the badges were back in the sack, Feng Wu gestured at those that she had just named, telling them to form a queue. As for Senior Sister Lan and the others¡­ Feng Wu nced at them in amazement. After the initial shock, why hadn¡¯t they slipped away? What were they thinking? She didn¡¯t have time to deal with them. She was busy. When Yang Wan recovered from her astonishment and realized she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she tried to turn down the offer. ¡°Xiao Wu, I can¡¯t take them.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You can.¡± Yang Wan blushed. ¡°You saved my entire team, and we were only holding onto the badges for you. You don¡¯t need to give us any reward. It¡¯s us who should repay you for what you did.¡± The others all nodded and agreed with her. Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I picked them up in the woods. I hardly needed to do anything.¡± Feng Xun was walking toward her at that moment and almost slipped. Yes, they had picked them up, but it had been a lot of work! He had trembled under the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s covetous gaze the entire time he was picking up the badges. It had been hard work. Seeing how serious Feng Wu was, those people finally realized Feng Wu genuinely wanted to give them some badges. Their good deeds had paid off. Hence, they lined up and grabbed the badges in turn. The badges were quite sizable, so they couldn¡¯t take much with one hand. There was just about enough to raise their ranks by one level. It all depended on their luck. The most fortunate ones could get badges of colonels or senior colonels. After Yang Wan and the others took the badges, they happily went to redeem their points. Feng Wu turned to her friends. She had been observing Sun Yu and the others when the rest were doing the lucky draw. She had her own ns. Chapter 3128 - 3128 I’ll Be a Colonel for Now 3128 I¡¯ll Be a Colonel for Now She wanted to help her friends, but she didn¡¯t want to let ungrateful people take advantage of her. Therefore, she would only help those people whom she deemed simple and kind. She was relieved to see that there was no envy on her friends¡¯ faces. ¡°I¡¯ll be calling some more names.¡± This time, it was Feng Wu¡¯s team members¡¯ turn. !! Each member could take two handfuls of badges. Feng Wu knew very well who her good friends were. Among them, Chen Ziyun, Chu Yun and Sun Yu could take three handfuls. As for what badges they could get, it all depended on their luck. After giving away the badges, she had less than half a sack left. All those people had redeemed their points. Yang Wan and her team members all rose by one rank and had almost all be lieutenant colonels. Chen Ziyun and his seven friends all graduated. Other than that, they all became majors. They didn¡¯t redeem all their points because they weren¡¯t in a hurry. They hadn¡¯t gained enough aplishments yet, and rising higher would only give them empty titles. Therefore, they all kept their points for cultivation resources. In the end, it was Feng Wu¡¯s turn. She dragged the sack to the exchange counter. There were three counters. Counter one and three had female staff, while counter two had a male staff member. Feng Wu immediately chose the one in the middle. She knew how women could turn against each other and how men tended to be friendly toward her. It was so rare for her to meet kind girls, so she cherished all her female friends. On the other hand, boys were usually nice to her. Senior Sister Lan¡¯s face darkened. Why?! She was also part of the team. Why could Ying Yuan, Senior Brother Min, Chen Ziyun and everybody else get those badges? Why was she left out? That wasn¡¯t fair! She stared at Feng Wu, hoping thetter would feel guilty for this and suddenly call her name. That never happened. She decided Feng Wu was doing it on purpose and was trying to humiliate her. The idea filled Senior Sister Lan with hatred. The lieutenant colonel sitting behind counter two was called Ning Jingqiu, and he watched Feng Wu as she approached him with her half a sack of badges. In fact¡­ Everybody had watched when Feng Wu shared the badges with her friends, and Ning envied those people so much that he wished he were Feng Wu¡¯s friend. His two female colleagues behind the counters looked like they wanted to dig holes in Feng Wu¡¯s skin with their eyes. ¡°Ahem.¡± Ning Jingqiu cleared his throat and adjusted his facial expression before he beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°Hello, Miss Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Ning Jingqiu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve attracted quite a bit of attention here. It¡¯s hard not to know your name.¡± The girl was already a beauty. With an amazed look on her face, she looked adorable. Ning Jingqiu immediately became her fan. ¡°How can I help you?¡± His smile was sincere. ¡°I¡¯d like to redeem all these badges for points. After that, I¡¯ll rise to, well¡­¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll be a colonel for now.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Jiang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. For now? What was that supposed to mean? Did she mean she could even be a senior colonel or a general, but she decided to stop at colonel for the time being? Chapter 3129 - 3129 Little Feng Xun, Come Here 3129 Little Feng Xun, Come Here Did she mean she could even be a senior colonel or a general, but she decided to stop at colonel for the time being? The others all gave Feng Wu strange looks. Even Ning Jingqiu was shocked. ¡°A colonel? For now?¡± Ning Jingqiu looked at Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder badge to double-check that she was indeed a student. !! When her friends redeemed their badges, they only had enough points to raise their ranks by one level. Feng Wu simply gave him the entire sack. ¡°Turn them into points first, please.¡± Ning Jingqiu was speechless when he saw the half-sack of badges. He rubbed his nose and asked curiously, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, where did you get these badges?¡± Everybody pricked up their ears. They were so curious. Feng Wu said, ¡°I found them and picked them up.¡± Had she been telling the truth all along? The people around them listened with flickering eyes. They wanted Ning Jingqiu to ask her where she found them. They wanted to get some, too! Ning Jingqiu then asked the question everybody wanted to ask. ¡°May I ask where you found these badges?¡± He felt abashed asking that question, and his fair cheeks turned pink. Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind at all. She waved her hand and said, ¡°In the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods? That name sounded familiar. ¡°Holy cow! Isn¡¯t that the territory of one of the seven beast kings?¡± ¡°The Sacred Imperial Spider is a peak Spiritual Overlord, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a Spiritual Saint already.¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so scary! How did she find those badges?!¡± Many people looked at Feng Wu in amazement and waited for her answer. Feng Wu could tell they wanted her to show them the way. She wasn¡¯t going to do that. If the Sacred Imperial Spider was displeased, it could eat all these people. She wasn¡¯t joking. Feng Wu looked up and saw a familiar face in the crowd. ¡°Little Feng Xun! Over here!¡± She waved at her brother. Little Feng Xun? The others didn¡¯t realize whom Feng Wu was talking to at first, but when they turned around, they were shocked to see Young Lord Feng, the son of General Feng. Although families weren¡¯t taken into ount here in Peace Grasnd, and everybody earned their ranks in the same way, one¡¯s background wouldn¡¯t really be ignored. He was General Feng¡¯s son! Wait! What did Feng Wu just call Young Lord Feng? Little Feng Xun? She sounded as if she was talking to a kid, but Young Lord Feng was the heir of an important family. Surely he would get angry. While the others were worried for Feng Wu, Feng Xun rushed to her side. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you doing here?¡± Feng Xun looked at his sister in excitement. Whenever he ran into his sister, she was always so pretty! ¡°She¡¯s my sister! Mine!¡± thought Feng Xun. The others couldn¡¯t believe the proud look on Feng Xun¡¯s face. Senior Sister Lan and Lieutenant Colonel Jiang¡¯s faces darkened. Not only did Feng Wu find so many badges, she was also so close to Young Lord Feng. How did that happen? Jiang had been trying to make his way into the crown prince¡¯s social circle, but his efforts had been futile so far. Chapter 3130 - 3130 She Has Enough Points Left to… 3130 She Has Enough Points Left to¡­ Jiang had been trying to join the crown prince¡¯s social circle, but couldn¡¯t find his way in. That was because the crown prince didn¡¯t socialize with random people! Jiang¡¯s n was to introduce himself to Feng Xun instead. If he could be the young lord¡¯s man, he would indirectly be His Royal Highness¡¯s man. For that, Jiang approached Helian Zehang. !! Who was Helian Zehang? He was a colonel and a Level 7 Spiritual King. He was very capable, and Jiang had been fawning on him. Helian Zehang¡¯s grandfather was Elder Helian. Jiang was trying to be familiar with Elder Helian through Helian Zehang. From there, he would make his way to Feng Xun and eventually reach the crown prince. He wanted to slowly make his way up the socialdder like a snail. He didn¡¯t mind taking longer since it was his life¡¯s goal. Feng Xun had just shown up. Jiang had been trying to be familiar with Young Lord Feng. However, he saw Feng Wu and Feng Xun standing together with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. They seemed so close. Jiang felt a prickling sensation on his back. He wondered if Feng Wu had gotten to Young Lord Feng first. The idea made his face lose all color because he had just offended Feng Wu. He had to make that grudge go away. Jiang racked his brain and soon formed a n. By the looks of it, Feng Wu should be one of Young Lord Feng¡¯s women. He knew what to do. He hurried off to make preparations. Meanwhile, Feng Wu introduced Feng Xun to everyone. ¡°This is Feng Xun. He was the one who picked up all the badges. If you want to thank somebody, thank him. Ask him whatever you want.¡± After that, Feng Wu left Feng Xun with the crowd while she went to Ning Jingqiu to redeem her points. She still remembered the exchange rate. A Dongsang major¡¯s badge was worth 600 points. A Dongsang lieutenant colonel¡¯s badge was worth 3,600 points. A Dongsang colonel¡¯s badge was worth 12,800 points. A Dongsang senior colonel¡¯s badge was worth 48,000 points. After some calctions, Feng Wu had a million points in total. Ning Jingqiu¡¯s face almost turned green. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Guess what? Even the elders aren¡¯t as rich as you are.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you so surprised? I have a good brother.¡± Ning Jingqiu was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Are you sure you only want to be a colonel? With your points, you can easily be a senior colonel.¡± The points also had a fixed exchange rate. To graduate, one needed 5,000 points. A major needed 6,000 points, a lieutenant colonel 36,000 points, a colonel 128,000 points, and a senior colonel 480,000 points. That was to say, one needed ten Dongsang badges to exchange for one Junwu military rank of the same level. Feng Wu was also a little astonished by her million points. She tilted her head and gave it some thought. Of course, she could be a senior colonel, but she was only a Level 5 Spiritual King, and a senior colonel¡¯s mission could get her killed. The thought made Feng Wu shake her head. ¡°A colonel will do. I can handle that rank, but anything higher will be too difficult. I only have so many teeth.¡± Huh? Ning Jingqiu couldn¡¯t understand what she meant, but he knew Feng Wu only wanted to be a colonel. Before long, Feng Wu was officially a colonel, and her shoulder badge was so handsome. She still had ample points left. There was enough to¡­ Chapter 3131 - 3131 825,000 Points 3131 825,000 Points She had as many as 825,000 points left! Ning Jingqiu looked at Feng Wu in envy and astonishment again. He wondered if Elder Helian had as many points as Feng Wu. ¡°Talk about inequality¡­¡± Ning Jingqiu grumbled inwardly. When Feng Wu finished redeeming her points, the exchange center finally quieted down. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead, feeling very sleepy. She only realized then that it had been a while since she slept. She had spent ten days making the Semi-Divine spirit pill for Jun Linyuan. Aftering to Peace Grasnd, she had to fight in the Spiritual King arena for an opportunity to send the pill to Jun Linyuan. When that was over, she went to the Dayless Woods. So many things happened in those woods. Lord Pan, the Sacred Imperial Spider, the Peacock King, Mr. Sakiya and Jun Linyuan were all there. Then, she had to rescue Chen Ziyun beforeing here. Feng Wu rubbed her stomach. She was starving. She then rubbed her eyes. She could really use some sleep right now. Between eating and sleeping, she chose thetter without hesitation. However, where should she sleep? Feng Wu finally realized something: She hadn¡¯t found a ce to stay since arriving at the fortress. When she asked Feng Xun, he said, ¡°You can go to Boss Jun. He has an entire courtyard.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. That wouldn¡¯t do. A young man and a young woman shouldn¡¯t stay all by themselves. It would affect her reputation, and she still wanted to get married someday. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m a colonel now. Don¡¯t I have a ce of my own?¡± Feng Xun thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s true. Your rank qualifies you to have a house of your own. Would you like to see it now? Shall I walk you there?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The fortress was divided into east and west wings. The east side was the Military Academy¡¯s living quarters, whereas Imperial College¡¯s living quarters were on the west side. From the south to the north, the west wing was divided into four sections: the portal, the students¡¯ section, the field officers¡¯ section, and the generals¡¯ section. With Feng Wu¡¯s rank, she belonged to the field officers¡¯ section now. Chen Ziyun and the others excitedly apanied Feng Wu. They also graduated today and had be field officers. A pair of eyes followed Feng Wu and her friends all the way until they were out of sight. Those eyes were filled with animosity. In the field officers¡¯ section. Chen Ziyun and his team members all went to the majors¡¯ quarters. Senior Brother Min and his friends went to the lieutenant colonels¡¯ quarters. Ying Yuan was already a lieutenant colonel because he was a Level 4 Spiritual King, but he didn¡¯t use the points to improve his rank this time. Rather, he saved them forter. Feng Wu and Feng Xun were both colonels now, so they headed for the colonels¡¯ quarters together. Here, each individual had their own house, but they were townhouses only. ¡°This is yours.¡± Feng Xun found Feng Wu a house close to his and let Feng Wu go inside. ¡°It¡¯s No. 119, and the door is locked with inscriptions. You¡­¡± Just then, a sound came out of Feng Xun¡¯s shoulder badge. Feng Xun frowned, because it was the sound of an urgent mission. Feng Wu patted him on the arm. ¡°Your mission is more important. Go back to your work. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Feng Xun looked around, trying to find someone to help with Feng Wu¡¯s amodation paperwork, but everyone was busy. Chapter 3132 - 3132 What’s the Girl’s Background? 3132 What¡¯s the Girl¡¯s Background? He could only tell Feng Wu in a hurry, ¡°We¡¯re colonels, and the person in charge of our quarters is Yang Zhihu, a senior colonel. You should report to him.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her dry eyes. ¡°I see. Go back to your work. I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Feng Xun was still a little worried. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± !! Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stop worrying. ¡°Yang Zhihu is a capable man, but he can be narrow-minded at times, and he¡¯s keen on saving face. Just watch out for his ego, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Feng Wu was so sleepy that she could hardly keep her eyes open. She gave Feng Xun a little shove. ¡°Just go.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You can¡¯t go in without a key. Go to Yang Zhihu first.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun¡¯s team was waiting for him, and he had to leave. As for Feng Wu¡­ The door was locked with inscriptions, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t open it. However, Feng Wu took out the Phoenix Pen and casually drew something in the air. ¡°Open.¡± The door opened asmanded. The house was about 100 square meters in size with a wooden interior. There wasn¡¯t much decor, but the room was spotless. The floor was burlywood as well. The only furniture was a bed and a table. There was nothing else. The bed had a clean, white sheet on it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel so sleepy until she saw the bed. She rubbed her eyes, went to the bed, and threw herself on the pillow. She was so sleepy. She fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. Yang Zhihu was in his office. He was dumbfounded when the exchange center notified him that a new colonel wasing. Why was there suddenly a new colonel? He had never heard of that name before. Yang Zhihu waited and waited, but the girl with that name never arrived. Three days passed. Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know what to do. He was still holding the key to that empty house. Did that mean Feng Wu was missing? Yang Zhihu frowned and wondered who that Feng Wu was. Where did she go? He decided to take a look at the girl¡¯s file. However ¡ª ¡°Her file? I don¡¯t have it,¡± the officer in charge of the files told Yang Zhihu. Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Is it a top secret?¡± The officer was his good friend, so he told Yang Zhihu, ¡°Talk to Elder Heng. He may have the answer.¡± Elder Heng was Elder Wu and Elder Mo¡¯s colleague and was also under Elder Helian¡¯smand. Yang Zhihu was very curious, so he went to see Elder Heng. ¡°Who?¡± Elder Heng was happily ying with an essence crystal. He immediately straightened his back when Yang Zhihu mentioned the name. ¡°A girl named Feng Wu,¡± Yang Zhihuined. ¡°I don¡¯t know what her background is, but she suddenly became a colonel. I never saw her name in the lieutenant colonels¡¯ quarters.¡± Yang Zhihu was quite talkative around his superior. He went on and on. ¡°I went to the majors¡¯ quarter, but she wasn¡¯t there. I even looked through the files of the elders, but none of them have that surname. Elder Heng, that¡¯s so strange¡­¡± Elder Heng looked at Yang Zhihu as if he was an idiot. Chapter 3133 - 3133 Feng Wu? 3133 Feng Wu? Elder Heng found his young subordinate quite foolish. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Feng Wu is?¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Should I know that name?¡± Elder Heng asked, ¡°Do you really not know who she is?¡± Yang Zhihu was even more bewildered. He had only been in the Dayless Woods for two weeks. Why did it feel like he hade back to a different world? !! Seeing that Yang Zhihu really had no idea, Elder Heng told him, ¡°As for who Feng Wu is¡­ Look.¡± He simply showed Yang Zhihu the fist-sized essence crystal. Yang Zhihu was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t essence crystals usually the size of a fingernail? Why is this one so big?¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s from our mine.¡± Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°How can that be? Our essence crystals always have a yellow tint and are of inferior quality. None of them are this big.¡± Elder Hengughed. ¡°That was before! Your information is outdated!¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°What?¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°The Imperial College has a new essence crystal mine now!¡± He was so pleased that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Yang Zhihu was astonished. The news of the discovery of a new essence crystal mine could shake the entire empire. How could he not have heard it? ¡°A new essence crystal mine? Did Elder Helian find it?¡± Yang Zhihu lowered his voice. Elder Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s not a new mine. We got it from them¡­¡± He pointed in the direction of the Military Academy. He was usually quite serious, but Yang Zhihu was one of his own, so he didn¡¯t try to hide his feelings andughed heartily. Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t get Elder Heng¡¯s hint. Elder Heng finally put it in in words. ¡°It¡¯s not a newly discovered mine. We took it from the Military Academy. It¡¯s mine No. 3.¡± Yang Zhihu stoppedughing and stared at Elder Heng. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not funny at all. Please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Elder Heng looked at him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Of course!¡± Elder Heng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Yang Zhihu knew Elder Heng was telling the truth when he became serious. Hence¡­ ¡°Really?! Is that true?!¡± Yang Zhihu almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Why was the Military Academy so generous? Why did they give us that mine? Did the general give that order?¡± Elder Heng shook his head with a smile. ¡°It was the work of a genius in our school.¡± ¡°A genius?¡± Yang Zhihu thought about the talented members of his school. ¡°Was it Feng Xun? Xuan Yi?¡± Elder Heng shook his head. ¡°Was it Yan Han?¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°Yan Han has talent in inscriptions, but she has nothing to do with this.¡± Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Was it Wang Zhaole?¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°The answer is still no.¡± Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Who was it, then? I¡¯m running out of options.¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°You mentioned that name when you came here.¡± Yang Zhihu was confused. Whose name did he mention when he came? ¡°I didn¡¯t mention any name.¡± Elder Heng looked at his capable subordinate in resignation. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for Feng Wu¡¯s file?¡± ¡°Yes, I was¡­¡± Yang Zhihu finally realized what Elder Heng meant, and he stared at thetter in astonishment. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± As a senior colonel, he shouldn¡¯t reveal his emotions so freely, however¡­ Chapter 3134 - 3134 She’s Jealous 3134 She¡¯s Jealous He was shocked beyond description. Elder Heng smiled and nodded at him. Yang Zhihu was shocked and confused. ¡°I was only away for half a month. Why does it feel like the world has turned upside down? Who on earth is this Feng Wu?¡± Elder Heng chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer. What did you say you wanted?¡± !! ¡°Her file. I want to see her file.¡± ¡°Her file? I want to see that, too, but I can¡¯t. Elder Helian took it away, saying it was top secret.¡± Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Can it be that important? But¡­¡± He suddenly turned pale, and Elder Heng looked at him in bewilderment. Yang Zhihu frowned and told Elder Heng why he was after the file. ¡°Feng Wu has be a colonel, but it has been three days, and she still hasn¡¯t reported to me.¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°Three days? How can she be absent for three days? Did you look for her?¡± Yang Zhihu shook his head. That thought never crossed his mind. He had only wanted to teach the disobedient neer a lesson. Elder Heng said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. She¡¯s Elder Helian¡¯s favorite now! ¡°I also heard she¡¯s somehow connected to the crown prince. People have been saying she¡¯s His Royal Highness¡¯s future wife.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yang Zhihu¡¯s knees nearly buckled. He looked at Elder Heng, almost bursting into tears. Elder Heng said anxiously, ¡°Why did you wait so long?!¡± Yang Zhihu really wanted to cry. Nobody told him she could be the crown prince¡¯s future wife! If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have waited three days beforeing here! Elder Heng said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell other people about her rtionship with the crown prince. His Royal Highness may not like it.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°I know. What should I do now?¡± Elder Heng said, ¡°Find her now!¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Yes, of course! I¡¯m on it!¡± The crown prince¡¯s future wife had won a mine for Imperial College. What kind of amazing girl was she? Yang Zhihu told his deputy and everybody in the colonels¡¯ quarters to look for Feng Wu together. They had to find her! Deputy Xu didn¡¯t mind because it was part of his job, but the others weren¡¯t as willing. Yan Han was particrly unhappy. She was a capable girl from an influential family. Her grandfather was a member of the elders, and she was an expert in inscriptions. Here in the colonels¡¯ quarters, where there were only a few female members, she was treated like a princess. Usually, Yang Zhihu would treat her differently, but when he passed her just now, he walked so fast that he only had time to stuff a stack of papers in her hands and shout, ¡°Find Feng Wu! Now!¡± Yan Han almost burst into tears at that moment. She was supposed to be the princess of the colonels¡¯ quarter. Who was this Feng Wu? Why was everybody making such a big deal about her? When Yan Han saw the portrait in her hands, she was filled with astonishment, rage and jealousy! She touched every inch of Feng Wu¡¯s portrait. She had never seen such a beautiful face before. Even in the portrait, the girl seemed to have wless skin. ¡­ Yan Han was so dumbfounded that she stood there for a long while. ¡°She can¡¯t look like this. No one can be this pretty. It¡¯s not possible,¡± she told herself. Chapter 3135 - 3135 Who Did It?! 3135 Who Did It?! Yan Han was so jealous that she almost cried. Yang Zhihu had run past her, but he turned around and yelled at her again. ¡°Yan Han, don¡¯t just stand here! Find little Feng Wu!¡± Yang Zhihu ran off after that. Yan Han was speechless. !! Little Feng Wu? Why did he use such an endearing name? He hadn¡¯t even met her yet. Would he use some more ridiculous names when Feng Wu showed up? The boys in the colonels¡¯ quarters usually called Yan Han ¡°Precious Yan.¡± The thought made Yan Han even more jealous. She threw Feng Wu¡¯s portrait on the ground and stepped on it. ¡°So what if you have a pretty face? I¡¯ll step on it! You don¡¯t know how well-connected I am! I won¡¯t let you steal my show!¡± Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know Yan Han would react that way. Right now, he was leading a group of people to look everywhere for Feng Wu. Deputy Xu led the first group to search the Dayless Woods. Wang Zhaole led the second group to search the entire colonels¡¯ quarters. Yang Hong led the third group to search the rest of the fortress. The fourth group¡­ In other words, all of the colonels¡¯ quarters was on the move. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had no idea what was going on. She was still fast asleep. Yang Zhihu went to Elder Helian for help. Elder Helian said, ¡°What?! Xiao Wu is missing?!¡± He looked like he was going to lose his mind. ¡°We can¡¯t let anything happen to her, or the crown prince will kill us all!¡± Moreover, she was also a Semi-Divine medicine refiner who could outwit Elder Dongfang! ¡°Can it be the Military Academy¡¯s doing?¡± Elder Helian wanted to question Elder Dongfang. Of course, the Military Academy heard themotion in Imperial College¡¯s section. Elder Dongfang¡¯s house was right across the road from Elder Helian¡¯s. Right now, she was feeding medicine to Dongfang Ziyun, who was still bedridden. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s so noisy outside¡­¡± Dongfang Ziyun said weakly. She could hear Elder Helian¡¯s angry voice. Elder Dongfang chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say that if you knew what¡¯s happening out there.¡± Dongfang Ziyun wasn¡¯t interested at all. Shey dispiritedly in bed and could only think of the person she hated the most. Feng Wu! Feng Wu! Feng Wu! She closed her eyes to hide the hatred in them. Feng Wu had injured her and stolen the essence crystal mine. Not only was Dongfang Ziyun utterly humiliated, the people of the Military Academy had also started hating her. Even her aunt lost some poprity for helping her. Dongfang Ziyun would never forgive Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu is missing,¡± Elder Dongfang whispered in Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s ear. Only a moment ago, Dongfang Ziyun said she wasn¡¯t interested, but she bolted up when she heard this and almost knocked over the bowl in Elder Dongfang¡¯s hand. She asked anxiously, ¡°Aunt, what did you just say? What was that?!¡± Elder Dongfang smiled. ¡°I heard Feng Wu¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Did you do it?¡± Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s first reaction was the same as Elder Helian¡¯s. Elder Dongfang shook her head. She had thought about it, but now wasn¡¯t the right time. The Military Academy had just lost their mine. If she took action now, she woulde under suspicion right away. Therefore, she decided to wait until more people disliked Feng Wu. She could do it when Feng Wu was in the Dayless Woods. Chapter 3136 - 3136 Are You a Fairy from the Moon? 3136 Are You a Fairy from the Moon? Dongfang Ziyun asked, ¡°Who could it be, then? Who did it?¡± Elder Dongfang said indifferently, ¡°Why do you care?¡± Dongfang Ziyun realized she was right. Yes! !! Why should she care? Somebody out there did it! ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s karma! Finally, the time hase for her to be punished for what she did!¡± Dongfang Ziyun said coldly. At that moment, Feng Wu had no idea everybody was looking for her. She slowly woke up when she heard the noise outside. What was that about? Why wouldn¡¯t they let her sleep? Feng Wu rubbed her eyes, yawned and finally opened her eyes. She rolled around in bed, finally feeling she had rested enough. She gathered her strength, but remained lying down. Her eyes were bright and clear once more. Because the house was made of wood, she could see the light shing outside. Something seemed to be rushing back and forth outside, moving unbelievably fast. Was it a ghost? Intrigued, Feng Wu got out of bed and went to open the door. She was right. So many people were running around outside. Feng Wu rested her elbows on the railing and cupped her chin as she watched them curiously. Were they looking for something? Somebody was digging in the ground. Somebody was checking a bird¡¯s nest. Feng Wu thought they were looking for some spiritual pet. She ran down the stairs and asked the teenager who was looking into the bird¡¯s nest, ¡°Hey, what are you looking for? Can I help you with anything?¡± All these people were wearing colonel shoulder badges. Since Feng Wu was new here, she decided to make friends with them and blend in. The teenager searching the bird¡¯s nest was quite capable as well. He was called Yue Xiu. He was still looking into the nest when he casually replied, ¡°Do you not know? Did you juste back from the Dayless Woods? Something really strange has happened.¡± It was too dark to see one¡¯s face clearly, and the teenager was looking into the nest the whole time, so he didn¡¯t realize who he was talking to. He thought Feng Wu was just another fellow colonel. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled in the dark. ¡°Strange? How strange? Tell me about it!¡± Yue Xiu said grumpily, ¡°Somebody disappeared from our quarters, and Yang Zhihu is leading the search party. We¡¯ve done nothing but look for that person tonight. Yang Zhihu is a short-tempered man. I¡¯m sure when he finds that person, he¡¯ll skin him or her alive.¡± ¡°A search party? Who are you looking for? I¡¯m very good at finding missing people.¡± Feng Wu rolled up her sleeves, ready to impress her new colleague. ¡°Feng Wu,¡± said Yue Xiu. ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Wu wondered how this teenager knew her name. ¡°Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Yue Xiu grew impatient. What was this girl doing? He turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the person we¡¯re looking for is called Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Under the moonlight, the girl¡¯s skin was wless and as fair as the first snow. Her features were exquisite, and her beauty was beyond description. She looked like the best work of Nature itself. Yue Xiu¡¯s brain froze for a moment. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. ¡°Are you a fairy?¡± He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you a fairy from the moon?¡± Chapter 3137 - 3137 More Than Perfect 3137 More Than Perfect Feng Wu looked perplexed. Yue Xiu said, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± A thought suddenly struck him, and he took a portrait out of his chest pocket and looked at it under the moonlight. Holy crap! The painting hadn¡¯t made Feng Wu prettier than she really was! Everybody thought the painting was a beautified version of the girl. When they searched for her, they were expecting to see a girl that only resembled the painting by 70%. If the girl in the painting had a score of ten, they thought Feng Wu herself would only be a seven. However, Yue Xiu realized the girl in front of him was at least a twelve! No painting could depict how beautiful she was. ¡°Are you Feng Wu?¡± Yue Xiu stared at her. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yue Xiu shouted, ¡°Guys! Over here! I found her! I found Feng Wu!¡± His voice resonated in the quiet living quarters. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment and had a bad feeling about this. Was she the reason for all themotion? Everybody heard Yue Xiu¡¯s voice. Immediately, they all rushed in their direction. Apart from Deputy Xu and his group, who had gone to the Dayless Woods, everybody was here. They surrounded Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at them, and they looked back at her. In the moonlight, she was as beautiful as a fairy. No one could bring themselves to tell her off. Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong led the second and third groups respectively. They looked at each other. Both wanted to step forward, but neither had the courage. Just then, Yang Zhihu arrived. He glowered at Feng Wu. Feng Wu only gave him an innocent nce. Now that Yang Zhihu knew Feng Wu¡¯s background, he didn¡¯t dare do anything to her. However, he was all about saving face, so he put on a serious look. He stared at her. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°What took you so long? Where have you been? Everybody has been looking for you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Yang Zhihu said impatiently, ¡°Follow me!¡± He put his hands behind his back and led the way. Seeing that Feng Wu was still standing there, he shouted, ¡°I said follow me!¡± The entire colonels¡¯ quarters knew that Yang Zhihu was a Level 9 Spiritual King, and everybody was afraid of him. His nickname was ¡°White Tiger.¡± Hearing his bellow, everybody cringed and held their breaths. Yue Xiu was worried about Feng Wu. Yang Zhihu was angry. What would happen to the fairy? Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong looked at each other, and were both worried about Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t be older than 15. Yang Zhihu was like an angry tiger when he lost his temper. The girl wouldn¡¯t be frightened to tears, would she? ¡°Dismissed!¡± Yang Zhihu shouted at his subordinates. Yue Xiu summoned up his courage. ¡°Sir, about Feng Wu¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang Zhihu shouted at Yue Xiu. His voice sounded like a thunderp, and everybody cringed. The white tiger was so scary. He looked like he could kill somebody. Everybody gave the pretty girl sympathetic looks. Only one person was smiling in the crowd. It was none other than Yan Han herself. Chapter 3138 - 3138 Skip Two Ranks 3138 Skip Two Ranks Yan Han almost cried when she saw Feng Wu. However, she felt very relieved after Yang Zhihu scolded the girl. So what if Feng Wu is pretty? Mr. Yang still shouts at her. He doesn¡¯t care about your background. You¡¯ve offended him. You¡¯re doomed! Jealousy could blind a person. !! When Yan Han didn¡¯t feel threatened, she was still an arrogant girl, but her pride was within reason. But now, all she could think of was defeating the beautiful Feng Wu. She wondered how her colleagues felt about Feng Wu. Hence, she put on a smile so that the others wouldn¡¯t see how displeased she was. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were the most brilliant members in the colonels¡¯ quarters. Both were young lords, and both were the crown prince¡¯s close friends. Yan Han had been trying to make friends with them but never had the chance. She was d they weren¡¯t here. Otherwise, she was sure they would be infatuated with Feng Wu. The thought made Yan Han heave a sigh of relief. She set a goal for herself: get rid of Feng Wu before Feng Xun came back. Apart from Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong were the most outstanding colonels. They always followed Feng Xun and Xuan Yi around and acted like theirckeys. Helian Zehang, the Level 7 Spiritual King, was also an important member because his grandfather was Elder Helian. However, he was in the Dayless Woods at the moment. Yan Han calmed down and ran after Wang Zhaole with a smile. ¡°Zhaole, Hong, wait for me.¡± Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong were about to leave, and they looked at each other when they heard Yan Han¡¯s voice. Did Yan Han just address them as Zhaole and Hong? That didn¡¯t seem right. Yan Han always raised her chin and gave them sidelong nces when she talked to them before, and they were only ¡°Wang Zhaole¡± and ¡°Yang Hong¡± to her. She was an inscription master and a rather good one, which made her rather arrogant because everybody had to ask for her help when the inscriptions on their weapons needed repairing. The change in her attitude was very strange. Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong turned around and looked at Yan Han. ¡°What is it, Yan Han?¡± Unlike other people, Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong always addressed her by her full name. Yan Han was very polite this time. She smiled at Wang Zhaole and asked, ¡°Are you going back? Let me join you.¡± Of course, the two young men couldn¡¯t say no. Yan Han walked between Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°What do you think about Feng Wu?¡± Wang Zhaole asked, ¡°What?¡± Yan Han said, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s pretty? I¡¯m told she¡¯s only a Level 2 Spiritual King.¡± ¡°A Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong were both surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Han said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Do you know what I¡¯ve learned? Feng Wu was only a student before she became a colonel!¡± WHAT?! Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong were genuinely astonished. A student? And she suddenly became a colonel? How many ranks did she skip? Major, lieutenant colonel, and colonel¡­ She skipped the first two ranks! Chapter 3139 - 3139 Your Power 3139 Your Power She had skipped two ranks. Who on earth was she? Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong looked at Yan Han in astonishment. Yan Han was pleased to see their reaction and decided to say as many bad things about Feng Wu as she could. She smiled bitterly. ¡°How do you think that¡¯s possible? I¡¯ve asked my grandfather. Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have any rtives among the elders.¡± !! ¡°You¡¯ve asked your grandfather already?¡± asked Wang Zhaole. Yan Han hadn¡¯t. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend Feng Wu. However, she looked at Wang Zhaole and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve asked my grandfather. Feng Wu doesn¡¯t have any connections. I think she probably gained all those points with her pretty face.¡± ¡°Her face? Do you mean¡­¡± Yan Han gave them a ¡°you know what I mean¡± look before walking past them. She then went to talk to other people. Wang Zhaole and Yang Hong frowned at each other. Somehow, they felt Yan Han was keeping something from them. What a strange girl. Meanwhile, Yang Zhihu had taken Feng Wu to his office. Feng Wu felt rather guilty when she realized the entire colonels¡¯ quarters had been turned upside down because of her, so she lowered her head and stood there, waiting to be told off. ¡°Sit.¡± Feng Wu thought she was going to be punished, when the angry-looking man told her to sit down. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Yang Zhihu gestured at Feng Wu. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Feng Wu did as she was told. Under the bright light, Yang Zhihu could finally see her face clearly. She was prettier than a fairy. No wonder the crown prince was tempted. Yang Zhihu cleared his throat. He knew he couldn¡¯t let it show because Elder Helian had told him to keep it a secret. Feng Wu tilted her head and looked at the colonel known as the White Tiger in bewilderment. He had been so impatient a moment ago, but somehow, he had be a little more friendly. Yang Zhihu was trying to figure out what to do with the girl. He asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°14 and a half.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°What? 14 and a half?!¡± He had been swaying back and forth in his chair, but almost jumped to his feet when he heard this. A 14-year-old colonel. This had to be a joke! However, the crown prince was her patron; so be it. The crown prince himself had a higher rank when he was only ten. Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Your cultivation level?¡± After some thought, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡± How capable could a pretty 14-year-old be? Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t expect to get an answer. Most of the colonels were between Level 6 to Level 8 at the Spiritual King stage. Of course, there were exceptions. Yan Han hadn¡¯t reached Level 6 yet, but she still became a colonel because of her expertise in inscriptions. Feng Wu asked earnestly, ¡°Do you mean my actual level or mybat ability?¡± Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 5 Spiritual King, but I can defeat Level 6 Spiritual Kings in actualbat.¡± Pffft! Yang Zhihu almost spat out his tea. ¡°You? A Level 5 Spiritual King? And you can defeat Level 6 Spiritual Kings?¡± Chapter 3140 - 3140 Girl, You’re Bragging 3140 Girl, You¡¯re Bragging Yang Zhihu studied the girl carefully. He had never heard a girl brag about herself with such a straight face. ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Zhihu tried to pick the right words so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her feelings. ¡°You¡­ Forget t. Do you have any other specialties?¡± Yang Zhihu asked. Surely, a girl would have some skills like singing or dancing. Feng Wu tilted her head and asked, ¡°Do you want to hear about everything I know?¡± Yang Zhihu pped his thigh. ¡°Of course! Tell me everything!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I have medical skills.¡± Yang Zhihu¡¯s eyes lit up. Medical skills? Good. Girls had nimble hands, so she could treat other people¡¯s wounds in the future. ¡°Are you a medicine refiner?¡± Yang Zhihu asked carefully so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt the girl. ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. ¡°I know a few things about medicine, and I¡¯m a Semi-Divine medicine refiner now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be a Divine medicine refiner in a few years.¡± Thump! Yang Zhihu¡¯s forehead bumped into his desk so hard that he almost cracked his head open. Many people already knew that, but they were mostly high-ranking officials. For instance, Elder Helian and the elders who had gone to the Dayless Woods. However, they wouldn¡¯t gossip with the junior officers, so the news had never spread. As a result, Yang Zhihu never heard about it. ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Zhihu pointed at Feng Wu, trying to say something. He had been trying hard not to hurt the girl¡¯s feelings, but she wouldn¡¯t stop bragging. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing that Feng Wu wanted to continue, he waved her off. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about being a medicine refiner. Do you have any other hobbies?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I know formations. I¡¯m a formation master.¡± That could be very useful! Yang Zhihu asked excitedly, ¡°Are you? That¡¯s great! We need formation masters when fighting the Dongsang Kingdom. Do you know who Elder Mei is? He¡¯s our best formation master! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re too young to know that. How foolish of me. ¡°Do you know what level Elder Mei is? Level 8!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Elder Heng take you to Elder Mei. He can give you a few instructions, and you¡¯ll improve a lot. But he¡¯s always busy, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have time. What¡¯s your level now?¡± If she was too weak, maybe Elder Mei wouldn¡¯t help her, despite her rtionship with the crown prince. Feng Wu said, ¡°I think I¡¯m higher than Level 8.¡± Yang Zhihu coughed. Feng Wu gave him an innocent look. Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know what to do. The girl was stunning, but she was too good at bragging. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Do you know anything else?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know inscriptions, too.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Are you going to tell me you¡¯re above Level 8 in inscriptions, too?¡± Chapter 3141 - 3141 It’s Your Face 3141 It¡¯s Your Face Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°How did you know?¡± What else could Yang Zhihu do? ¡°You¡­¡± He wanted to say something else, but he waved at her in the end. ¡°You can go now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. You can go now. You¡¯ll be working in Team 2, and Wang Zhaole will be your captain. Go on.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± She went back to her living quarters. She noticed many people were giving her strange looks. Some even talked behind her back. ¡°I heard she¡­ sleep around¡­¡± ¡°Level 2 Spiritual King¡­ Her only way¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned. Somebody must have been making up stories about her again. She would usually ignore them since with her capability, she would soon rise to a new level. However, she was very hungry and very grumpy now, and she couldn¡¯t stand such nonsense. Two girls walking ahead of her were talking about her. Feng Wu walked up to them and patted them on the shoulder. ¡°Hey, you.¡± Female members of the colonels¡¯ quarters spent most of their time cultivating, and they didn¡¯t look as pretty as the others. The two young women were at least 20, and it had been a while since they graduated. They hadn¡¯t been taking care of their skin, which was a little sallow, and their pores were ratherrge. When they stood side by side with Feng Wu, theparison was very cruel. The two women were Han Lu and Gao Ya. Both colonels were Level 6 Spiritual Kings. When they saw Feng Wu¡¯s young, pretty face, they felt rather defeated, and their faces darkened. Han Lu asked grimly, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist. ¡°I¡¯m talking to whoever¡¯s been talking about me behind my back.¡± She didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down, and the colonels all had sharp ears. Not only did the passersby hear her, many people in their rooms also heard her as well. At their level, they only focused on their cultivation, so they usually worked in their rooms and ignored themotion outside. However, everybody who wasn¡¯t cultivating turned to see what was happening. Han Lu smirked when she saw how unrestrained the neer was. ¡°What? What did you hear?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°You were saying bad things about me. Was I wrong?¡± Han Lu said, ¡°Yes, I said things. Why can¡¯t I? Guys, she¡¯s Feng Wu! She¡¯s only a Level 2 Spiritual King, but she¡¯s already a colonel. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?!¡± Gao Ya chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why can¡¯t we talk about you? Our questions are reasonable. Why don¡¯t you tell us how you, a Level 2 Spiritual King, became a colonel? ¡°Is it because of your capability? No, it¡¯s because of your face!¡± A Level 2 Spiritual King? Many people¡¯s opinion of Feng Wu changed. She was only a Level 2 Spiritual King? That made sense. She couldn¡¯t be more than 15; at her age, she had done a great job to reach that level. Chapter 3142 - 3142 Her Red Skirt Flapped in the Wind 3142 Her Red Skirt pped in the Wind The girl shouldn¡¯t havee to the colonels¡¯ quarters. She didn¡¯t belong here. Seeing that no one said anything, Han Lu grew more arrogant. She sneered at Feng Wu, despising the girl for using her beauty to get what she wanted. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen quite low for your young age!¡± Han Lu continued. ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Be grateful!¡± Gao Ya tugged at Han Lu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already corrupt. Don¡¯t waste your energy on her. She won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Wang Zhaole didn¡¯t want to get involved, but the more he thought about what Yan Han said, the more uneasy he felt. He hade out of his room as soon as he heard themotion outside. Seeing Han Lu and Gao Ya picking on the new girl, Wang Zhaole frowned. Were the two veterans bullying the neer? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Zhaole red at Han Lu. ¡°Are you bullying our new colleague?¡± ¡°Me? Bullying her?¡± Han Lu snorted. ¡°Wang Zhaole, are you taking her side because she¡¯s pretty? She¡¯s only a Level 2 Spiritual King! Why does she think she can be a colonel like us? ¡°I won¡¯t have it! We worked so hard to gain badges and essence crystals. We earned every single point we redeemed! We shed tears and blood for everything we earned. Rising to our current position nearly cost us our lives! ¡°What about her? Her capability is a joke! She has the same rank as us because she¡¯s pretty, she¡¯s a sweet-talker, and she doesn¡¯t mind sleeping around! That¡¯s why she¡¯s here! Do you think that¡¯s fair?!¡± One had to admit what Han Lu said was quite contagious. When she shouted at the top of her lungs, many people around her sympathized with her. They were all from ordinary families and had only earned this life because they had worked hard for it. However, this girl had everything handed to her on a te because of her pretty face! Even Wang Zhaole hesitated a little. Feng Wu looked even calmer than usual, and her voice didn¡¯t sound disturbed either. She stared at Han Lu and asked, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Han Lu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is I¡¯m already doing you a favor by calling you a Level 2 Spiritual King¡­¡± She never finished her sentence. Suddenly, Feng Wu changed at her like a pouncing tiger. She clenched her fist and punched Han Lu in the face. The noise sounded like a meteorite crashing into the ground. Thump! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± No one knew how Feng Wu did it. All they saw was Feng Wu charging forward and exerting an irresistible force. The impact made everybody stumble backward. Han Lu flew back when the fist hit her. The force destroyed all the nts she crashed into, and she didn¡¯t stop until she was hundreds of meters away. Everyone was speechless. Their eyes widened. Even Han Lu didn¡¯t know what had happened. Gao Ya was the first to react. ¡°Han Lu!¡± She screamed and ran to Han Lu¡¯s side. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was also walking toward Han Lu. The hem of her red skirt pped in the wind. Chapter 3143 - 3143 The Crown Prince’s Favorite Girl 3143 The Crown Prince¡¯s Favorite Girl There was no expression on her beautiful face. Her ck eyes could chill one to the bone. Wang Zhaole shivered when he looked at Feng Wu. The girl was a little scary. !! Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she slowly marched toward Han Lu. Han Luy in Gao Ya¡¯s arms and stared at Feng Wu as thetter moved closer. When she tried to say something, she spat out a mouthful of blood. The others followed Feng Wu, but they were also scared of her murderous energy. Yan Han¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s expressionless face. This girl¡­ How could she defeat Han Lu? Han Lu was a Level 6 Spiritual King. Yan Han felt a little dizzy. She put a hand over her heart and found it beating fast. Feng Wu¡¯s red dress looked like it was on fire, and her murderous energy kept people from moving closer. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gao Ya saw a shadow approaching, and when she looked up, Feng Wu was in front of her. Gao Ya panicked. Feng Wu knew there was no need to talk to this woman. She picked Gao Ya up without another word. Gao Ya screamed in a fluster. Feng Wu smirked. Picking up Gao Ya with one hand, she punched Gao Ya¡¯s stomach with the other. ¡°Did you call me a Level 2 Spiritual King? ¡°I¡¯m only a pretty face, aren¡¯t I? ¡°You also said I sleep around, didn¡¯t you? ¡°Keep talking now. Why did you stop?!¡± With each question, Feng Wu punched Gao Ya once. Each time, Gao Ya thought she was going to faint. A Level 2 Spiritual King? Bullsh*t! No Level 2 Spiritual King could do this to a Level 6 Spiritual King! Everybody was watching Feng Wu. Somehow, it felt like Feng Wu was punching them as well. Before long, it began to rain. The pouring rain soon became a storm. Everybody was soaked, but no one dared walk away. Feng Wu was still punching Gao Ya. ¡°Do you know how important a girl¡¯s reputation is? What you said could erase all her hard work! ¡°You¡¯re so evil! ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± She punched Gao Ya over and over again. Gao Ya was spitting out blood and almost lost consciousness. Yan Han¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. She stiffened, and a chill ran down her spine. Somehow, it felt like Feng Wu was punching her. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu asked the key question. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°It was¡­ Yan¡­¡± Gao Ya fainted before finishing the sentence. Someone arrived at that moment. It was Yang Zhihu. His eyes popped when he saw this. Feng Wu¡¯s ¡®bragging¡¯ had given him a headache. He thought he would skip his practice and call it a night. Before his head hit the pillow, Wang Zhaole rushed into his room and told him that Feng Wu was fighting someone. If it were any other person, Yang Zhihu wouldn¡¯t bother, but it was Feng Wu. She was the crown prince¡¯s favorite girl! The girl was only a Level 2 Spiritual King! OMG! Yang Zhihu suddenly wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. Chapter 3144 - 3144 She Wasn’t Fighting 3144 She Wasn¡¯t Fighting He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if the girl was injured. Yang Zhihu was usually a very stern colonel, but now, he threw on some clothes and rushed out of his room. When he finally arrived at the scene and pushed through the crowd, what did he see? A person was leaning against a bent tree with blood all over her clothes. Her eyes were filled with fear. That was Han Lu. !! Another person was standing there, holding something in her hand. No, it wasn¡¯t a thing. It was a person. Feng Wu was punching Gao Ya so hard that thetter was barely breathing. Yang Zhihu then looked at Feng Wu. The girl looked so intimidating in her red dress. She turned around and smiled at Yang Zhihu. Yang Zhihu felt like he was under the gaze of an eagle or a wolf. How frightening! There was a smear of blood on her fair cheek, and some had even sshed onto her eyshes. She looked as scary as a ghost. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Yang Zhihu bellowed. Hearing his voice, Feng Wu seemed to wake up from a trance-like state. She swayed and fell to the ground. Yang Zhihu managed to catch her in time. However, Gao Ya, who was in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, fell to the ground. Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know what to do. He yelled at Wang Zhaole, ¡°Help Feng Wu!¡± Only then did the others seem to wake up. Some went to fetch a medicine refiner, and some helped the wounded. However, when they looked at one another, they all saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu¡¯s outburst had sessfully intimidated everybody. Her actions had been more useful than any words. A Level 2 Spiritual King? Feng Wu had proven she could beat up a Level 6 Spiritual King. If one had to be a Level 6 Spiritual King to be a colonel, now that Feng Wu had demonstrated she could beat up a Level 6 Spiritual King, no one would think she hade here based solely on her pretty face. She was ferocious¡­ When the others thought about how Feng Wu had turned Gao Ya into a punching bag, they were all chilled to the bone. As for Yan Han¡­ She had been frightened to tears, and no one knew where she was. A medicine refiner? Everybody thought Dongfang Ziyun was the most capable medicine refiner in the fortress. Therefore, Yang Zhihu told Yang Hong to get Dongfang Ziyun here to check on Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the girl. While they were waiting for Dongfang Ziyun toe, Yang Zhihu finally had time to ask what happened. Wang Zhaole hesitated before describing the entire incident. Yang Zhihu was astonished. ¡°She can fight two Level 6 Spiritual Kings at once?!¡± Wang Zhaole felt that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Shouldn¡¯t Yang Zhihu be asking how Feng Wu managed to beat up those two people? Yang Zhihu stared at Wang Zhaole. ¡°Is that true? Did she fight those two people together?¡± Wang Zhaole squeezed his nose bridge. ¡°To be more precise, she beat them both up.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I meant?¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°It¡¯s not. Mr. Yang, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a fight. It was a one-sided beating. ¡°She could crush those two people with one finger. They couldn¡¯t deliver even one strike before she beat them up. ¡°Han Lu went flying all the way over there, and she turned Gao Ya into a punching bag¡­¡± Chapter 3145 - 3145 The Starving, Unconscious Girl 3145 The Starving, Unconscious Girl ¡°Mr. Yang, exactly what is Miss Feng Wu¡¯s level?¡± Wang Zhaole asked curiously. Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know the answer either, so he said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Miss Dongfang arrived? Tell her to hurry up.¡± Just then, Yang Hong arrived with a little old man. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t Dongfang Ziyun, Yang Zhihu frowned and stared at Yang Hong. !! Yang Hong smiled bitterly. ¡°I went to see her and politely asked for her help, but Miss Dongfang said she was still unwell and couldn¡¯t help anybody else. And¡­ and¡­¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°And what?¡± Yang Hong said, ¡°She mocked Feng Wu.¡± Yang Zhihu stared at Yang Hong. Yang Hong shook his head. ¡°Miss Dongfang said, ¡®Doesn¡¯t Feng Wu im that she¡¯s a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? Tell her to cure herself.¡¯¡± Yang Zhihu frowned. ¡°Double the fee. Won¡¯t shee for that?¡± Yang Hong said, ¡°She said she would onlye if we return essence crystal mine No. 3. ¡°I asked around and found out Miss Dongfang was also injured by Feng Wu.¡± Yang Zhihu was speechless. He opened his mouth to say something, but no sound came out. What could he say? Nothing. ¡°Master Fu is a step away from the Supreme level. Shall we let him take a look at Xiao Wu?¡± asked Yang Hong. What choice did Yang Zhihu have? He could only move aside and let Master Fu do his job. Seeing Master Fu check Feng Wu¡¯s pulse, Yang Zhihu was greatly worried. Why did the Military Academy have a Supreme Level medicine refiner, while Master Fu was the best they had? They were inferior to their opponent. Every time somebody in Imperial College was severely injured, they had to ask for Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s help. In the eyes of someone as straightforward as Yang Zhihu, Dongfang Ziyun was too arrogant. All the ttery had only made her more unreasonable. However, she was the only Supreme Level medicine refiner, and Imperial College had no choice but to beg for her help and pay arge fee every time. How frustrating! When would Master Fu be a Supreme Level medicine refiner? Yang Zhihu hoped it would happen as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Master Fu had finished examining Feng Wu. ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± Yang Zhihu asked the question as soon as Master Fu stood up. Master Fu gave Yang Zhihu an indecipherable look. Yang Zhihu was scared and grabbed Master Fu. ¡°Has she caught something incurable? Master Fu, say something!¡± Master Fu felt Yang Zhihu throttling him. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that,¡± said Master Fu. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Yang Zhihu frowned. ¡°Why did she pass out? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Yang Zhihu gave Yang Zhihu a strange look. What was wrong with her? Her veins were as strong as a tiger¡¯s, and her spiritual essence was flowing in her energy channel like surging waves. What could possibly be wrong with her? Master Fu shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s in perfect condition.¡± Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Why did she pass out?¡± Master Fu said, ¡°You would pass out, too, if you haven¡¯t eaten for over ten days.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Master Fu said, ¡°She passed out because she¡¯s starving!¡± He then gathered his things and was ready to leave. He had already been in bed when someone dragged him out. He thought it would be someone with an incurable disease, but the girl just needed food. Chapter 3146 - 3146 Life Is So Hard 3146 Life Is So Hard Master Fu cast a stern look at Yang Zhihu. ¡°White Tiger, be careful when you punish people in the future. I can¡¯t believe you can do this to a pretty girl!¡± Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know what to do. He hadn¡¯t done anything! However, he was known for his short temper; no wonder he was med for this. !! After Feng Wu was examined, Yang Zhihu had the almost-Supreme-Level medicine refiner check the two unfortunate women who had been beaten up by Feng Wu. Wang Zhaole stole a nce at Yang Zhihu. Their boss had always been tough, and saving face was his biggest concern. Feng Wu had created some major trouble this time, and Wang Zhaole was worried Yang Zhihu would scold Feng Wu again when she woke up. Wang Zhaole gave Feng Wu a sympathetic nce and hoped she wouldn¡¯t wake up too soon. Yang Zhihu saw the girl had moved around in bed and her arms were outside the nket. Fearing that she would catch a cold, Yang Zhihu tucked the nket around her neck. He then told Wang Zhaole, ¡°Fetch some hot porridge.¡± After some thought, he added, ¡°Bring the stove here, too. I don¡¯t want the porridge to get cold.¡± Wang Zhaole was surprised. What happened to his boss? He soon decided his boss wanted to feed the girl beforeshing out at her. Poor girl¡­ Wang Zhaole was filled with sympathy and went to make the porridge himself. No one expected a little girl to beat up her two senior sisters. Wang Zhaole knew he wouldn¡¯t want to offend her. Seeing Wang Zhaole cooking over the stove, Yan Han moved closer and asked, ¡°Zhaole, why are you making porridge?¡± Wang Zhaole shrugged. ¡°Colonel Yang told me to make this for the girl.¡± Yan Han frowned. She hoped Yang Zhihu would send Feng Wu away. If that girl stayed here¡­ ¡°Cooking isn¡¯t for guys. Let me help you.¡± Yan Han rolled up her sleeves and wanted to take over. Wang Zhaole recalled the way Yan Han talked to everybody about Feng Wu, and Han Lu and Gao Ya had only behaved that way because of Yan Han. The thought made his stomach lurch. He involuntarily said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Making porridge isn¡¯t hard. I can do it myself.¡± Yan Han looked like an abandoned puppy. ¡°Zhaole, do you think I started the whole thing? I just want to do something to express how sorry I am. I didn¡¯t know Feng Wu would hit them so hard.¡± Wang Zhaole looked at her in astonishment. Shouldn¡¯t she feel sorry for urging people to nder Feng Wu behind her back? Why did she make it sound like it was Feng Wu¡¯s fault? Wang Zhaole¡¯s face darkened, and he turned Yan Han down. ¡°Colonel Yang told me to make some porridge, and I have to be the one to make it. If something goes wrong, will you take the me?¡± Wang Zhaole had never been so serious before, and Yan Han¡¯s heart sank. She said meekly, ¡°What could go wrong? Zhaole, is that what you think of me?¡± Yan Han burst into tears. She buried her face in her hands and ran off. Wang Zhaole was baffled and wondered if it was something he had said. Yang Hong smacked him on the shoulder. ¡°Did you make her cry?¡± Wang Zhaole was dumbfounded. ¡°I barely said anything to her¡­¡± Why was life so hard? Chapter 3147 - 3147 The Girl Who Eats a Lot 3147 The Girl Who Eats a Lot Yang Zhihu was already quite frustrated. He put his hands behind his back and stared out the window. He was going to reprimand the girl when she woke up. She needed to know she couldn¡¯t mess around in the colonels¡¯ quarters, even if the crown prince was her patron. He turned around when he heard movement behind him. The girl stuck her head out of the nket like a cute bunny. For the first time in his life, Yang Zhihu knew what ¡°cute¡± meant. He told himself to stay unaffected because he was supposed to reprimand her. The girl rubbed her eyes with her fair hands before putting her hands over her stomach and sitting up. She still felt weak, so she only stuck her head out, showing off her fair skin, exquisite chin, and her cheeks that still had some baby fat on them. The innocent and bewildered look on her face made one want to squeeze her adorable cheeks. Seeing the girl¡¯s round little head, Yang Zhihu realized his anger hadpletely disappeared. The girl was simply too lovely. She pouted and rubbed her stomach as she looked at him with an innocent look on her face. It was as if he was the only person who could help her. Yang Zhihu was nearly 30 years old and had just begun to develop a paternal instinct. He had a soft spot for adorable girls. ... He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything harsh to her. He had to put on a stern look as he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Feng Wu recalled what happened before she passed out: She had beaten up two people who had been talking behind her back. She wondered how strict the military rules were. She could mention Elder Helian¡¯s name, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of idiot who couldn¡¯t live without a patron. She was an independent girl. She would do everything on her own! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes darted around, and she knew what to do. ¡°Hungry?¡± Yang Zhihu stared at the girl and asked sternly. Feng Wu looked at Yang Zhihu with her bright eyes and nodded. Wang Zhaole heard their conversation and came in with a bowl of porridge. Yang Zhihu wanted to scold Feng Wu, but when he saw the look on her face, his anger disappeared right away. He beckoned Wang Zhaole over and gestured at him, telling him to give the porridge to Feng Wu. ... Feng Wu took the bowl and finished the porridge in one go. Her bold gesture wasn¡¯t something a pretty girl would do. Yang Zhihu felt that even he didn¡¯t eat that way. Feng Wu wiped her mouth and looked eagerly at Yang Zhihu. It was obvious what she wanted. Having no choice, Yang Zhihu nced at Wang Zhaole. Wang Zhaole ran out of the room and got Feng Wu another bowl of porridge. Feng Wu finished it in one go again. Yang Zhihu wanted tough. The girl was pouring porridge down her throat like she was drinking wine. Feng Wu was still hungry. Yang Zhihu said, ¡°Let her have it. Let¡¯s see when she¡¯ll be full.¡± When Yang Zhihu sent Wang Zhaole to make the porridge, he had given thetter special permission to use the ck rice in the storage room. ... Wang Zhaole had also added the meat of a magical beast to the porridge, as well as an entire essence crystal. The essence crystal was the size of an egg and came from Elder Heng. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of energy and would die from their energy channels exploding. Yang Zhihu watched as Feng Wu finished one bowl after another. The stack of bowls now towered above her head, but she still wanted more. In the end, she finished the whole pot, which was enough to feed Wang Zhaole¡¯s entire team. Chapter 3148 - 3148 A New Cultivation Path 3148 A New Cultivation Path To feed the girl, Wang Zhaole went to the canteen in the colonels¡¯ quarters and brought back the porridge that was meant for all the colonels. However¡­ The girl proved she had a bigger appetite than they had expected. Ten bowls. 100 bowls. 200 bowls. Yang Zhihu and Wang Zhaole looked at each other with wide eyes. How much more could she eat? Feng Wu was equally surprised. What happened to her? Why couldn¡¯t she feel full? Everything she ate was immediately consumed by her dantian. ... Take this porridge for example. When she ate it, the useful spiritual essence was immediately absorbed by her dantian, while the rest was crushed and discarded. She could feel the spiritual essence increasing in her dantian. The speed was incredible. Each bowl didn¡¯t provide her with much energy, but it umted over time. She knew she had be an intermediate Level 5 Spiritual King. She had been a junior before passing out. Was she able to increase her cultivation level by eating? While Feng Wu was surprised by her special ability, Yang Zhihu was shocked by her appetite. In the end, Yang Zhihu was blown away. He stammered, ¡°Are¡­ Are you full yet?¡± The girl looked at him with puppy eyes and shook her head repeatedly. ... Still no? Yang Zhihu really wanted to cry. Feng Wu licked her lips and said meekly, ¡°The second batch of porridge tastes better.¡± The batch she meant had more essence crystals in it and was prepared for colonels between Level 6 and Level 8. Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings right now because one couldn¡¯t absorb spiritual essence infinitely. A cultivator could only ingest a limited amount of spiritual essence every day. If they crossed the threshold, their veins would explode, if their bodies didn¡¯t explode first. The girl had ingested far more spiritual essence than an ordinary cultivator could. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Yang Zhihu frowned. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat anymore. You¡¯ll explode. Be a good girl.¡± Feng Wu lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°Alright¡­¡± ... Yang Zhihu fought back the impulse to rub her little head. ¡°Get some rest. Join us when you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Yang Zhihu left after that. He was gone. Even he had forgotten he had waited here for so long because he wanted to reprimand her when she woke up. Yang Zhihu met someone shortly after he left the room. ¡°Mr. Yang.¡± It was Yan Han. Yang Zhihu smiled at her. ¡°Yan Han, what are you doing here? It¡¯ste. You should go to bed.¡± He walked away after that, but Yan Han followed him. She bit her lip as if she had been wronged. ... ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m here to confess.¡± ¡°Confess?¡± Yang Zhihu looked at her in bewilderment. Yan Han said, ¡°They were talking about Feng Wu before, saying she became a colonel because of her connections, and they didn¡¯t like that. I said something bad about her, too¡­¡± Yang Zhihu waved her off. ¡°That¡¯s it? Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Yan Han said, ¡°It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things about her, even if she came here because she pulled some strings. I¡­¡± Yang Zhihuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re the only one here who¡¯s not qualified to be a colonel; Elder Yan is the only reason you¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 3149 - 3149 She’s a Genius! 3149 She¡¯s a Genius! Yang Zhihuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re the only one here who¡¯s not qualified to be a colonel; Elder Yan is the only reason you¡¯re here.¡± Yan Han¡¯s expression froze. Was Yang Zhihu mocking her? However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case when she looked at his earnest smile. She could only grit her teeth and change the subject. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s real level is¡­¡± Yang Zhihu lost his temper when he heard that. His face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the rumor that she¡¯s a Level 2 Spiritual King. That¡¯s so misleading! If I find out who it was, I¡¯ll kick their ass!¡± Yan Han felt a chill run down her spine. However, she stayed by Yang Zhihu¡¯s side because she still wanted to nder Feng Wu. ¡°But she behaved like a Level 2 Spiritual King two weeks ago in the junior arena. She only just made a breakthrough before that. I¡¯ve asked around. That¡¯s the truth.¡± ... Yang Zhihu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s like you said. That was two weeks ago.¡± Yan Han stared at him. Yang Zhihu put his hands behind his back. He looked troubled, but he sounded like he was bragging. ¡°You have no idea. That girl is a genius!¡± Yan Han wanted to leave because she had a feeling that she didn¡¯t want to hear the next part. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡­¡± However, Yang Zhihu had be excited and wouldn¡¯t let her leave. Heined to Yan Han, ¡°You have no idea how fast she¡¯s been making progress. She only joined the War Academy six months ago. Do you know how many ranks she has skipped?¡± Once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop. While Feng Wu was unconscious, he had gone to ask Elder Helian. When Elder Helian showed him Feng Wu¡¯s school report, Yang Zhihu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ... Seeing that Yan Han had the same reaction and the same dark face, Yang Zhihu felt the satisfaction of inflicting his pain on other people. They hadn¡¯t had much time, so Elder Helian didn¡¯t say much. Yang Zhihu could tell that Elder Helian still had more to say, but he made an excuse and left. If he listened any longer, he felt his cultivation would be affected. Yan Han wanted to bury her head in her hands. She didn¡¯t want to hear it. However, she was supposed to be a sympathetic princess, so she could only smile and try to change the subject. ¡°I guess Feng Wu is very impressive, but she injured Han Lu and Gao Ya so severely. ording to the military rules¡­¡± ording to the rules, she would be whipped at least 80 times, which could kill her. Yang Zhihu said sternly, ¡°Someone will be punished. There¡¯s no doubt about it. I won¡¯t let this kind of behavior continue!¡± Yan Han heaved a sigh of relief. Believing she had achieved her goal, she said goodbye to Yang Zhihu and left as fast as she could. After she was gone, Wang Zhaole arrived in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s Feng Wu¡­¡± ... Yang Zhihu frowned. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still hungry.¡± Wang Zhaole smiled awkwardly. After some thought, Yang Zhihu took a handful of essence crystals out of his pocket. He hesitated, then handed Wang Zhaole an entire pouch. ¡°She can have them all.¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°But you¡¯ve been saving them for so long¡­¡± Chapter 3150 - 3150 How Much Can a Girl Eat? 3150 How Much Can a Girl Eat? Did Yang Zhihu want to give them away? Of course not. He had been saving them for a long while. However, he couldn¡¯t starve the girl either. Therefore, Yang Zhihu told Wang Zhaole, ¡°Use them all. We have to feed the kid.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Wang Zhaole. ¡°Wait.¡± Yang Zhihu stopped Wang Zhaole before thetter left. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about Feng Wu¡¯s appetite. We don¡¯t want to damage her reputation.¡± He wondered if the crown prince knew about this. Yang Zhihu had just sat down, when Wang Zhaole returned. Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Wang Zhaole had an indescribable look on his face. Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°Has something happened to the girl? Is she alright?¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Yang Zhihu pped his desk. ¡°Speak!¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°She¡¯s finished everything. She absorbed all the essence crystals you gave me¡­¡± Pffft! Yang Zhihu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It had taken him a year to umte all those essence crystals! What a wasteful girl! He felt like dropping to his knees and begging her to stop. Wang Zhaole asked, ¡°What should we do now? The girl still says she¡¯s hungry.¡± Yang Zhihu was d he never promised to feed the girl until she was full. ¡°You can go now. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After sending Wang Zhaole away, Yang Zhihu paced up and down the room. What should he do now? He couldn¡¯t starve the kid, but he couldn¡¯t afford the expense either. He had no choice but to talk to Elder Heng. Elder Heng was shocked. ¡°Really?¡± Yang Zhihu nodded. ¡°Yes. She can¡¯t stop eating. It¡¯s as if her stomach has turned into a bottomless pit, and all the food just disappears. We don¡¯t have enough essence crystals to give her!¡± Elder Heng rubbed his chin. ¡°We didn¡¯t have enough before, but maybe that¡¯s no longer the case. After all, she won us an essence crystal mine. ¡°However, we¡¯ll need Elder Helian¡¯s permission first.¡± Hence, Yang Zhihu and Elder Heng went to see Elder Helian together. Elder Helian was a very stingy man! But he immediately said yes when he learned the essence crystals were for Feng Wu. ¡°Of course she can have them! She can take as many as she needs! There¡¯s no limit!¡± Yang Zhihu wanted to remind his superior that the decision would cost him a lot. He couldn¡¯t be too explicit, and the remainder was quite subtle. However, Elder Helian didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°How much energy can a girl absorb? Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Stingy?! Yang Zhihu nearly fainted. He asked gingerly, ¡°Did Miss Feng Wu have such a big appetite before?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Did she? I¡¯ve never heard anything about it.¡± Yang Zhihu¡¯s stomach sank. Did she be this way because she fought with some girls in the colonels¡¯ quarters? Did that make it an injury she had suffered on the job? Elder Helian gave Yang Zhihu a token. ¡°Take this and get the essence crystals from mine No. 3. It¡¯s guarded by Elder Wu.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably need a lot.¡± Elder Helian waved him off, not taking the reminder seriously. A lot? How much could a girl eat? Chapter 3151 - 3151 Patrol the Territory 3151 Patrol the Territory When Yang Zhihu saw Feng Wu chewing essence crystals as if they were sweets, he was d he never promised to feed her until she was full. The first time he went to mine No. 3, he came back with a handful of essence crystals. A handful was more than it sounded because it could provide enough energy for an elder to cultivate for a month. However, Feng Wu carried the small bag of essence crystals around and snacked on it wherever she went. The essence crystals were soon gone. Yang Zhihu had to get more. Elder Wu was displeased to see Yang Zhihu, but he still gave thetter more because they were for Feng Wu. The new batchsted longer, but not too much. They were gone in two days. Feng Wu soon finished this batch. Yang Zhihu wondered if Feng Wu really saw them as a snack. Why hadn¡¯t her energy channels exploded? It was a miracle. In the end, Yang Zhihu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took Feng Wu to mine No.3 and showed her inside. Most of the essence crystals in the mine had been used up already. He asked Feng Wu, ¡°Do you want to find your food yourself?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Did this man think she was some kind of baby and would lie on the ground, chewing on the rocks? Still, it was a great idea. She didn¡¯t need any token. All she needed was to show up. All the elders knew Feng Wu had taken the mine from Elder Dongfang after outwitting thetter. Led by Elder Helian, Imperial College had been a rather poor institute. They only had two mines now. Only the elders and a couple of their best students were qualified to cultivate in the mines. The first mine they had could hardly be called a mine. It was less than 100 meters long. There were over a dozen elders in Peace Grasnd, and the ce was packed when they all entered. It was such an embarrassing scene. It didn¡¯t look like cultivation at all. Luckily, Feng Wu obtained mine No.3 for them. The first 200 meters had been drained, and half a dozen elders were scattered in thest 100 meters. They were all cultivating and didn¡¯t notice Feng Wu. Elder Wu was filled with emotion when he saw Feng Wu. The first time they met was a month ago. Back then, he thought Feng Wu was only doing a little better than the other students. Although her talent was rare, it wasn¡¯t unique in Imperial College. However, what happened next proved him wrong. The girl had done amazing things in thepetition against the Military Academy, in the junior arena and in the Dayless Woods, and had won them a mine. He thought he had seen everything, but she still amazed him. Elder Wu no longer treated Feng Wu as a junior cultivator. If he could, he would enshrine her. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you wereing! Come in!¡± Yang Zhihu had been trying to find an excuse to get Feng Wu inside, but he was surprised by Elder Wu¡¯s reaction. Elder Wu was supposed to treat everyone in an indifferent manner! Feng Wu walked inside, still chewing on essence crystals. This was the first time she had seen the mine since she won it from Elder Dongfang. ¡°It¡¯s on the smaller side.¡± Feng Wu walked next to Elder Wu as if she was patrolling her own territory. Chapter 3152 - 3152 How Wonderful 3152 How Wonderful ¡°It¡¯s on the smaller side.¡± Feng Wu walked next to Elder Wu as if she was patrolling her own territory. Elder Wu told Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s big enough. The first one is only 100 meters long. The Military Academy has been using this one for many years, but there are still 100 meters left.¡± Feng Wu studied the unexploited section and realized there was only a thinyer of essence crystals. There wasn¡¯t much left. She put a hand on her stomach, her face turning pale. Elder Wu asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just then, they heard familiar footsteps outside. It was Elder Helian. Seeing Feng Wu, Elder Helian went up to her in a hurry. ¡°Kiddo, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°That sounds so serious! What happened? Why are you suddenly unwell?¡± Being a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, Feng Wu knew herself better than anyone else. She couldn¡¯t figure it out at first, but after analyzing herself for the past two days, she finally knew what was going on. She said, ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s because I made too many breakthroughs in such a short time. When I passed out from starvation, some of my hidden symptoms red up.¡± She rubbed her forehead. ¡°I made too much progress in the past year. ¡°I started off as a Spiritual Master a year ago, and I¡¯m a Level 5 Spiritual King now. ¡°My level has been rising, but I¡¯ve been stretching out my spiritual essence. ¡°It¡¯s like when a person grows too fast until their nutrition can¡¯t keep up with that speed. In the end, something serious is bound to happen. ¡°My hunger for spiritual essence now is in response to my past deficiency. ¡°I simply need too much spiritual essence. It seems I¡¯ll never be able to eat enough.¡± Feng Wu raised her head to find everybody staring at her in astonishment, including Elder Helian, Elder Wu, and Yang Zhihu. Even the elders who had been cultivating in the mine had stopped what they were doing, and were looking at her silently. No one spoke, and the mine became dead silent. She wasn¡¯t showing off, which was even worse. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Elder Helian wanted to leave. Was she even human? How could she do all that? These elders were already outstanding cultivators, but Feng Wu¡¯s words were still such a hard blow to them, let alone other people. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm¡­¡± She wondered if she had said something wrong. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Elder Helian sighed. ¡°Go ahead. You won this mine; you can have as much as you want.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How many essence crystals can you use, anyway?¡± He knew the monthly consumption of Spiritual Overlords. Feng Wu was only a Spiritual King, so how much could she need? Elder Helian wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°She can¡¯t use more than a thousand,¡± thought Elder Helian. But¡­ Crack¡­ When Feng Wu sat down with her legs crossed, the essence crystals within a meter of her began to crack, as if they were drained of energy. Crack¡­ The range expanded to two meters around her, and the ground looked like a spiderweb now. Crack¡­ ¡­ Elder Helian¡¯s face turned green. The range had expanded to five meters. He suddenly rose to his feet and couldn¡¯t look away. As for Yang Zhihu¡­ Chapter 3153 - 3153 Group of Eight 3153 Group of Eight Elder Helian didn¡¯t know how to react. Feng Wu seemed to have turned into an essence crystal vacuum cleaner. She was consuming essence crystals like a tornado! Yang Zhihu stole a nce at Elder Helian before looking at Feng Wu, who was oblivious. He thought, ¡°I knew this was going to happen. Elder Helian is so jumpy.¡± !! He thought he knew everything about Feng Wu, but he soon grew uneasy because¡­ Crack¡­ That range had expanded to ten meters, and the ground cracked even further. Normal essence crystals were white with a pale-green tint, which was the color of the spiritual essence within. However, the essence crystals on the ground had be¡­ Elder Wu grabbed a handful and showed it to Elder Helian, who sensed the spiritual essence within. There was nothing left. The crystals had all been drained. There wasn¡¯t a trace left. That was to say, the essence crystals beneath the cracked ground had all be useless. They were no different from ordinary stones. The only function they had now was as building material. Elder Helian watched Feng Wu with a pleading look in his eyes. He crossed his fingers and hoped the girl could leave some for the other members of the school. 20 meters¡­ 50 meters¡­ ¡­ Elder Helian didn¡¯t have much hope left. The other elders were all stunned. That was incredible. What kind of creature was this girl? Her absorption rate¡­ ¡°Won¡¯t she explode?¡± Elder Wu licked his dry lips and asked Elder Helian in bewilderment. The other elders were equally confused. Elder Helian said in frustration, ¡°How am I supposed to know?!¡± Yang Zhihu licked his lips and wondered if the colonels¡¯ quarters would need to pay for this loss. After all, Feng Wu was one of them now. While everybody was transfixed, they heard approaching footsteps. They sounded quite familiar. Elder Helian looked up to see some old acquaintances. It was Elder Dongfang, thest person Elder Helian wanted to see at the moment. Because the wound on Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s neck still hadn¡¯t healed, Elder Dongfang wanted to take her to the essence crystal mine, where Dongfang Ziyun could use the spiritual essence to heal her wound. The elders weren¡¯t exactly happy with Dongfang Ziyun, but she was the only Supreme Level medicine refiner that they knew of and who could be used against Imperial College. Because of that, they didn¡¯t say anything. After Dongfang Ziyun circted the spiritual essence in her system, her treatment was over for the day. Elder Dongfang was ready to leave. However, Dongfang Ziyun insisted on going to mine no. 3 when she heard Feng Wu was there. Elder Dongfang couldn¡¯t change her mind, so she took her niece there to have a look. They were currently in mine no. 2, and six other elders were cultivating here. Three of them used to cultivate in mine no. 3 and now had to squeeze into mine no. 2 after no. 3 became Imperial College¡¯s. Because of that, the three of them were quite displeased. Hearing that Elder Dongfang was going to no. 3, they decided to go with her for sentimental reasons. After that, the other three elders decided to tag along. Hence, the group of eight went on a one-day trip to mine no. 3. Chapter 3154 - 3154 Frustration 3154 Frustration The two mines weren¡¯t too far apart, and the elders arrived at their destination within 15 minutes. When they arrived, Feng Wu was breaking the mine apart. The ground beneath her was cracking, and the cracks were expanding in all directions. It already looked like a spiderweb and reminded one of when Jun Linyuan farted repeatedly. !! Feng Wu had no idea she was absorbing spiritual essence like a vacuum cleaner. Seeing this, Elder Helian thought his heart was going to stop. His face drained of all color, and he put a hand over his chest. He was going to pass out. However, his old enemy arrived at that moment. Elder Dongfang stood on the edge and looked down at the people in the mine. The mine was essentially a pit, and Elder Dongfang could see everything happening inside. She saw the elders sitting there in bewilderment, while Feng Wu was sitting in another spot all by herself. As for the ground of the mine¡­ Dongfang Ziyun had been so weak that she couldn¡¯t walk around without her aunt¡¯s help. However, she grew excited when she saw this. ¡°Aunt!¡± Her shriek was quite harsh. Elder Dai nced at Dongfang Ziyun in bewilderment. She had seemed too weak to speak only a moment ago. Why was she so loud now? Dongfang Ziyun was over the moon because she thought she had found a way to defeat Feng Wu. ¡°Aunt!¡± Dongfang Ziyun grabbed Elder Dongfang¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Look! What¡¯s happening to the mine? Why has the ground cracked? Is this some sort of curse, or is it the wrath of heaven?¡± A curse? The wrath of heaven? What nder! Dongfang Ziyun was trying to ruin Feng Wu! The elders of Imperial College were furious. They all turned their furious gazes on Dongfang Ziyun. Yang Zhihu was a Level 9 Spiritual King and was the weakest member here. Hence, when all the elders stared at Dongfang Ziyun together, it was more than she could take. She nearly passed out in fear. Although she managed to stay conscious, the gazes would still disturb her mind for a long time. Dongfang Ziyun wouldn¡¯t be able to make any progress any time soon. Elder Dongfang reacted quickly and dragged Dongfang Ziyun away from the edge. She stared at Elder Helian. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you and your elders bullying a girl?¡± Before Elder Helian could speak, Elder Wu smirked. ¡°Why is an old girl bullying a little girl, then?¡± An old girl?! Dongfang Ziyun couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Elder Wu said righteously, ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t 15 yet and is only a girl. How old are you now? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of bullying Xiao Wu?¡± Dongfang Ziyun spat out a mouthful of blood. She was furious. Elder Dongfang fumed. ¡°You!¡± Elder Helian red at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re halfway into your grave, but you still won¡¯t leave a 14-year-old alone! What are you? 15?¡± Pffft! Elder Dongfang also spat out a mouthful of blood. Elder Helian pointed at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Why is your niece so unreasonable? She¡¯s behaving this way because she¡¯s mimicking her senior!¡± Chapter 3155 - 3155 Imperial College’s Mine Is Gone 3155 Imperial College¡¯s Mine Is Gone Elder Dongfang spat out a mouthful of blood in frustration. Since when did Elder Helian be so eloquent? He hadn¡¯t been so harsh before. Elder Dongfang had no idea that the change in Elder Helian was caused by Feng Wu. Because he wanted to protect his kid now, he no longer feared anything. Moreover, Feng Wu was so talented and wanted very little from the school. Therefore, he became much more capable. Seeing the two elders fighting, Elder Gu frowned. ¡°What happened? Why are all the essence crystals shattered?¡± Dongfang Ziyun said, ¡°Look. The cracks are centered around Feng Wu. She must be the reason.¡± Elder Gu couldn¡¯t begin to describe how much it pained him to see this. He and the other two elders used to cultivate here. The spacious mine was almost destroyed. The space was 100 meters long and 20 meters wide. The ground was around 2,000 square meters in size, and cracks covered the entire area. Elder Gu jumped into the mine, grabbed a handful of essence crystals, and examined them. There was no spiritual essence. Not a single trace! ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Gu stared at Elder Wu. ¡°Mine no. 3 was perfectly fine when we handed it over. Why did the essence crystals turn into rocks? What did you do to them?¡± Elder Wu felt equally sorry, but what could he do? The girl was hungry, and they had to feed her first. Elder Helian said so, and none of the other elders objected. They felt sorry about losing all the essence crystals, but it was Feng Wu who had given them this mine, and she could use it however she wanted. Right now, they all wanted to protect her and keep her abnormality from other people. They were acutely aware of the fact that Feng Wu¡¯s secret had to remain a secret. Elder Wu lost his temper when he heard Elder Gu¡¯s question. Elder Wu snapped. ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you know whose mine it is? What gives you the right to question me? Do you hear Elder Helian saying anything?¡± Elder Dai said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is it your mine now? Stop gabbing!¡± Elder Gu snorted. ¡°You must be so proud of yourself. Imperial College was much more polite when you people begged for our help. You¡¯ve found yourself a patron, haven¡¯t you?¡± Elder Gu mocked Elder Dai. ¡°Are you seeing this? ¡°The mine you¡¯ve worked so hard to steal from us is gone! ¡°The essence crystals have been reduced to rubble. You don¡¯t have anything to use. ¡°Your old mine is almost drained. ¡°Imperial College doesn¡¯t have a mine left! ¡°How are you going to cultivate from now on? Don¡¯te to us and beg for our help! ¡°We won¡¯t give you a dime! ¡°Good luck!¡± Elder Gu then told Elder Dongfang, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯ll beg us one day.¡± The other elders of the Military Academy also sneered at the elders of Imperial College. There were even looks of pity in their eyes. Dongfang Ziyun smirked and confirmed that Feng Wu¡¯s good fortune hade to an end. Something happened at that moment. There was a strange sound. Chapter 3156 - 3157 Not Just Essence Liquid 3157 Not Just Essence Liquid ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu? Where is she?¡± ¡°She fell into that hole in the ground! I saw it!¡± Fell? Where? !! There should only be rocks beneath theyer of essence crystals. What could she have fallen into? Elder Helian didn¡¯t care about that. All he knew was that his favorite girl was missing. The next second, he disappeared from the spot. Everybody watched as the cracks widened, but they were only limited to the area within the mine. The ground outside remained intact. For instance, the area where Elder Dongfang and her people were standing was perfectly fine. ¡°Come over here!¡± Elder Wu told everybody to move away from that area. Elder Helian had gone to help Feng Wu. The others had better stay out of his way. Yang Zhihu was worried sick as he looked at the hole in which Feng Wu had disappeared. Feng Wu was such a lovely girl. Yes, she ate a lot, but that was her only shoring. Why was she still hungry? Seeing Feng Wu fall into that hole, Dongfang Ziyun was exhrated. She almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Feng Wu is dead! She must be!¡± But¡­ She heard the sound of rippling water. Was there water under this mine? Did that mean Feng Wu would survive? The smile froze on Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s face. The cracks continued to widen. Thump¡­ The drained essence crystals fell into the hole inrge chunks, like pieces of iceberg falling into the ocean. The essence crystals made sshing sounds as they fell. ¡°So, there¡¯s water underneath.¡± Dongfang Ziyun pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a powerful whirlpool¡­¡± If there was, Feng Wu might still die. The idea excited her. She wanted to share it with her aunt but stopped halfway. Her aunt didn¡¯t seem too happy. When Dongfang Ziyun looked at the other elders, she realized their faces had darkened as well. What was going on? She suddenly felt uneasy. Dongfang Ziyun looked at the elders of Imperial College and saw Elder Wu¡¯s cheeks trembling. ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Dongfang Ziyun grabbed her aunt¡¯s hand, feeling her knees weaken. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that a dark green river?¡± Elder Dongfang held Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s hand. Blue veins popped on the back of her hand from agitation. The grip was so tight that Dongfang Ziyun was in tears. ¡°Is that an essence liquid river?¡± Elder Dai asked in a shaking voice. Essence liquid? Was that liquified essence crystals? Was it easier to absorb than essence crystals? Dongfang Ziyun was so jealous that her eyes spat fire. In fact, all the elders of the Military Academy felt the same way. Elder Dongfang¡¯s lips trembled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not just essence liquid.¡± More than essence liquid? ¡°What is it?¡± Everybody, including the elders of Imperial College, looked at Elder Dongfang curiously. Chapter 3157 3157 Not Just Essence Liquid ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Wu? Where is she?¡± ¡°She fell into that hole in the ground! I saw it!¡± Fell? Where? There should only be rocks beneath theyer of essence crystals. What could she have fallen into? Elder Helian didn¡¯t care about that. All he knew was that his favorite girl was missing. The next second, he disappeared from the spot. Everybody watched as the cracks widened, but they were only limited to the area within the mine. The ground outside remained intact. For instance, the area where Elder Dongfang and her people were standing was perfectly fine. ¡°Come over here!¡± Elder Wu told everybody to move away from that area. Elder Helian had gone to help Feng Wu. The others had better stay out of his way. Yang Zhihu was worried sick as he looked at the hole in which Feng Wu had disappeared. Feng Wu was such a lovely girl. Yes, she ate a lot, but that was her only shoring. Why was she still hungry? Seeing Feng Wu fall into that hole, Dongfang Ziyun was exhrated. She almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Feng Wu is dead! She must be!¡± But¡­ She heard the sound of rippling water. Was there water under this mine? Did that mean Feng Wu would survive? The smile froze on Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s face. The cracks continued to widen. Thump¡­ The drained essence crystals fell into the hole inrge chunks, like pieces of iceberg falling into the ocean. The essence crystals made sshing sounds as they fell. ¡°So, there¡¯s water underneath.¡± Dongfang Ziyun pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a powerful whirlpool¡­¡± If there was, Feng Wu might still die. The idea excited her. She wanted to share it with her aunt but stopped halfway. Her aunt didn¡¯t seem too happy. When Dongfang Ziyun looked at the other elders, she realized their faces had darkened as well. What was going on? She suddenly felt uneasy. Dongfang Ziyun looked at the elders of Imperial College and saw Elder Wu¡¯s cheeks trembling. ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Dongfang Ziyun grabbed her aunt¡¯s hand, feeling her knees weaken. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that a dark green river?¡± Elder Dongfang held Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s hand. Blue veins popped on the back of her hand from agitation. The grip was so tight that Dongfang Ziyun was in tears. ¡°Is that an essence liquid river?¡± Elder Dai asked in a shaking voice. Essence liquid? Was that liquified essence crystals? Was it easier to absorb than essence crystals? Dongfang Ziyun was so jealous that her eyes spat fire. In fact, all the elders of the Military Academy felt the same way. Elder Dongfang¡¯s lips trembled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not just essence liquid.¡± More than essence liquid? ¡°What is it?¡± Everybody, including the elders of Imperial College, looked at Elder Dongfang curiously. Chapter 3158 3158 Elder Helian Has Fainted They all thought it was essence liquid, the type that was easier to absorb than essence crystals. Wasn¡¯t it? Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t say a word. However, her eyes revealed how she really felt: She was so jealous that she almost lost her mind. What kind of liquid was this? Everybody stared nervously at the river. The spiritual essence was so dense. Was it from something more than essence liquid? However, Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t say a word. She looked like she wanted to kill someone, especially when she stared at Dongfang Ziyun. Dongfang Ziyun felt that her aunt had been angry at her ever since this river surfaced. She began to panic. Just then, two heads popped out of the river. One was Elder Helian, and the other was Feng Wu. To everybody¡¯s astonishment, it was Feng Wu who was dragging Elder Helian out of the river. She smiled wryly when she reached the shore. ¡°Give me a hand.¡± Only then did Elder Wu and the others realized what was going on, and dragged Elder Helian out of the river. Feng Wu wiped her face and turned around. What a project. The essence crystal mine had copsed because of her, and an essence river had surfaced. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Elder Helian?¡± Elder Wu was worried. ¡°Did he suffocate in the river?¡± Elder Mo mumbled. Elder Wu looked at him in helplessness. Elder Helian was a Spiritual Overlord. How could he suffocate in a river? ¡°Elder Helian specializes in the water element. How can he suffocate in a river? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Elder Wu snapped. That was right. Elder Helian specialized in the water element. So, what happened? Elder Dongfang stared at Elder Helian. She knew why he had fainted. He was too excited. She was about to faint from her rage, too. Elder Wu and the others looked at Feng Wu in expectation, waiting for an exnation, but Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I have no idea. I fell into the water, and before I knew it, Elder Helian jumped in. ¡°He then smelled and tasted the liquid to examine it. He suddenly trembled and fainted.¡± Feng Wu thought for a moment and added, ¡°I¡¯ve checked his pulse. His blood pressure is a little higher, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. As for why he fainted, my conclusion is¡­¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°He fainted because he was too emotional.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°But Elder Helian is a peak Spiritual Overlord!¡± How could he be too emotional? That didn¡¯t sound like him at all. If he were so easily disturbed, he wouldn¡¯t have be a peak Spiritual Overlord. Therefore¡­ ¡°Are you sure about your conclusion?¡± Elder Wu questioned Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills. Feng Wu shrugged. Even she began to question her skills. Just then, Elder Helian slowly woke up. He opened his eyes and met everybody¡¯s gazes. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he burst intoughter. Hisughter could bring down the roof. Chapter 3159 - 3159 Three Lucky Draws 3159 Three Lucky Draws The entire fortress could hear him. Those who were around Elder Helian found their ears buzzing. Had Elder Helian lost his mind? Only Elder Dongsang understood Elder Helian¡¯s behavior. She knew why Elder Helian wasughing, which was why she appeared so unhappy. Elder Helian finally stoppedughing. He wiped away his tears and gradually calmed down. He patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Good girl!¡± However, he didn¡¯t control his strength well because of his excitement. Thump ¡ª Poor little Feng Wu fell into the river again. Elder Helian was scared out of his wits and immediately scooped her out of the water. Feng Wu felt dizzy and could see stars. After being dunked in the water, her skin seemed fairer than before. Elder Helian decided to reveal the truth. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head apologetically and told the others, ¡°It¡¯s not essence liquid. It¡¯s all-purpose tri-transformation liquid!¡± When the other elders heard this, their eyes all lit up. ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°All-purpose tri-transformation liquid?¡± ¡°Are you sure? Is this really all-purpose tri-transformation liquid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Feng Wu, you¡¯ve found a treasure!¡± Elder Wu also patted Feng Wu on the shoulder, his eyes unbelievably bright. The elders of Imperial College all burst into tears of excitement, but the elders of the Military Academy were so jealous that their eyes were bloodshot red. It looked like their eyes were bleeding. Feng Wu was confused. All the elders seemed to know what that liquid was, but why hadn¡¯t she heard about it before? Feng Wu immediately asked the question. ¡°Yes! All-purpose transformation liquid!¡± Elder Helian felt he had gotten his revenge when he saw Elder Dongfang¡¯s darkened face. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head in satisfaction. He now realized how much they had endured at the hands of the Military Academy until Feng Wu showed up. After that, things turned around. ¡°You¡¯re our savior!¡± Elder Helian praised Feng Wu. ¡°The name has ¡®all-purpose¡¯ in it, which means it works on all living creatures. ¡°The ¡®tri¡¯ means each creature has three opportunities to change their natural endowment in this liquid. Some people can gain new skills, some people will have enhanced physical strength, and some can obtain more spiritual essence. ¡°It works the same on magical nts and beasts. Each individual can transform three times. ¡°In in terms, anyone can pick three lucky draws.¡± Elder Helian couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°I only fell into the river for a moment, but the progress I made was more than what dozens of years of practice can do!¡± All the elders looked at Elder Helian in envy. Dozens of years? That was terrific! Elder Helian said, ¡°That was what happened to me. You may not be as lucky as I was.¡± No matter what, three lucky draws were still three great opportunities that could make a great difference to one¡¯s cultivation. Chapter 3160 - 3160 Mine No. 3 Used to Be Ours 3160 Mine No. 3 Used to Be Ours Everybody looked at Feng Wu as if she had descended from heaven. Why was she so adorable? Elder Helian went on. ¡°The energy in this all-purpose tri-transformation liquid is limited. Only a finite number of people can enjoy the three lucky draws. ¡°Once the special substance is used up, the dark green liquid will turn light green, which is the color or essence crystals. ¡°When that happens, this liquid will deteriorate and be essence liquid. ¡°Even when that happens, it¡¯ll still be an extremely valuable resource! ¡°It¡¯ll be much easier to absorb than essence crystals. ¡°With a pool of essence liquid, Imperial College will have a never-ending flow of geniuses!¡± That was why Elder Helian had fainted from excitement. The liquid could help more than a handful of people. It would help Imperial College to crush the Military Academy. It could even help the Junwu Empire¡¯s fortress defeat the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was so useful!¡± Yang Zhihu was astonished. He sat on the ground and couldn¡¯t recover from the shock after a long while. A few minutes before, he was worried about not having enough food to feed Feng Wu. However, she simply sat down and found them a new treasure. He wondered if he was dreaming. He suddenly realized that ever since Feng Wu showed up in the colonels¡¯ quarters, everything around him seemed to have turned into a fantasy, and his world had turned upside down. Dongfang Ziyun finally found out why her aunt had that murderous look on her face. Feng Wu had taken mine No. 3 because of Dongfang Ziyun. Miss Dongfang really wanted to cry now. The Dongfang family could live with the loss of a mine, but Feng Wu had just found this all-purpose tri-transformation liquid. Three lucky draws¡­ Elder Helian gained dozens of years of experience in just one go. Jealousy could twist one¡¯s mind, but it could also give one courage. Dongfang Ziyun walked up to Elder Helian and kept her gaze on him. ¡°Elder Helian, this mine doesn¡¯t really belong to Imperial College.¡± Hearing this, the elders of Imperial College became nervous. Elder Helian immediately spoke to his shoulder badge. ¡°Attention! All elders,e to mine No. 3 right now! ¡°Will the schoolmastere to mine No. 3, please? ¡°General, pleasee to mine No. 3 immediately!¡± Elder Helian¡¯s loudmand made Dongfang Ziyun jump, and she involuntarily stepped back. Why was he making such a big fuss? Elder Dongfang stared at Elder Helian. ¡°They¡¯re confronting the Dongsang Kingdom now! You¡¯re distracting them!¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°As far as I know, there¡¯s a temporary truce. I don¡¯t know when the battle will resume, but nothing is going on right now.¡± Elder Dongfang ground her teeth and stared at Elder Helian. She wanted to take the mine by force, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy now. ¡°But this mine used to belong to Military Academy!¡± Elder Dongfang ground her teeth. Chapter 3161 - 3161 Take Feng Wu Away 3161 Take Feng Wu Away ¡°But this mine used to belong to the Military Academy!¡± Elder Dongfang ground her teeth. Elder Helian turned his cold gaze on Elder Dongfang. ¡°Are you going to fight with us over this mine?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I told you. This mine used to be the Military Academy¡¯s.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°It¡¯s like you said. It used to be yours, but it¡¯s ours now.¡± !! Elder Dongfang red at Elder Helian. What was wrong with this man? He wasn¡¯t so aggressive before. She didn¡¯t think she was his match now. Seeing that her elders had almost all arrived, Elder Dongfang turned to Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°You should leave.¡± Dongfang Ziyun said, ¡°Aunt, I¡­¡± Elder Dongfang¡¯s face darkened, and she snapped at her niece. ¡°Leave!¡± Dongfang Ziyun grew uneasy, feeling that a battle was about to break out. She gave Elder Dongfang a long look before taking off. Elder Helian also turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, you should leave, too.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± She hadn¡¯t met the legendary general yet. She knew Mr. Lu, the schoolmaster of the Imperial College. However, the general was such a mysterious person that she still hadn¡¯t met him even once. Elder Helian had never seemed so stern before. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hm¡­¡± It seemed Elder Helian was serious. Elder Dongfang wanted to take the mine by force, and Elder Helian wouldn¡¯t let her. A battle might break out any time soon. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t move, Elder Helian bellowed, ¡°Yang Zhihu, take her away!¡± Just then, Feng Wu said, ¡°Wait!¡± She took out the Phoenix Pen and wrote arge ¡°Lock¡± above the all-purpose transformation liquid. Everybody thought she had lost her mind. Did she think she could seal off this liquid in that way? How childish! Elder Helian didn¡¯t believe it would work. Elder Dongfang snorted as well. She was d Dongfang Ziyun was an obedient girl and left the scene when she was given the order. As for the all-purpose transformation liquid, Elder Dongfang had hatched a n. No one knew if the Military Academy could take a portion of the liquid when the general arrived. Since they had so many elders here, the capable ones could jump into the liquid now. Imperial College couldn¡¯t ask them to pay for it, could they? She decided not to y by the book. Elder Dongfang was experienced enough to hatch this shameless n, but she had no idea that Feng Wu could easily outwit her. The ¡°Lock¡± written with the Phoenix Pen sealed the all-purpose transformation liquid in a dome. To make a perfect seal, a formation had to be carefully set up, which would take at least a few hours. There wasn¡¯t enough time, which was why Feng Wu used the Phoenix Pen. The inscription could withstand three strikes. After that, the invisible dome would shatter. ¡°That should keep the liquid safe until the bosses arrive,¡± thought Feng Wu. ¡°Yang Zhihu!¡± Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu had done and thought she was being disobedient, so he bellowed at Yang Zhiyu. Yang Zhihu immediately took action. He grabbed Feng Wu and carried her out of harm¡¯s way. As soon as they dashed off, Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang moved. So did their subordinates. Chapter 3162 - 3162 Where’s the Military Law? 3162 Where¡¯s the Military Law? Yang Zhihu¡¯s eyes almost turned red. He anxiously clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do. He was a peak Level 9 Spiritual King and only a step away from bing a Spiritual Overlord. However, he had been stuck at his current level for so many years. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough. He could only watch his elders fight and was unable to participate. Held by Yang Zhihu, Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw the elders fighting fiercely. It was a battle of elites. From afar, they looked like moving dots of light, and their speed was incredible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will die.¡± Yang Zhihu saw Feng Wu was worried and patted her on the head. ¡°The elders are allowed to fight, but they¡¯re forbidden to severely injure or kill one another. ¡°We don¡¯t have many elders. If we begin to kill each other, we won¡¯t be able to fend off the Dongsang Kingdom anymore.¡± ¡°Why are you so anxious, then?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Yang Zhihu said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about the all-purpose transformation liquid! Elder Dongfang is a cunning person. She¡¯s trying to trick us!¡± Feng Wu gave him a mysterious smile. ¡°Are you trying to tell me Elder Dongfang started this battle on purpose so that her elders could ¡®identally¡¯ fall into the all-purpose transformation liquid while fighting?¡± Yang Zhihu clenched his fists in anger. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s Elder Dongfang¡¯s n. If they fall into the liquid during the battle, they¡¯ll look perfectly innocent and im they didn¡¯t mean to. ¡°In that case, they can absorb the all-purpose transformation liquid and still look like the good guys. Damn those people!¡± Yang Zhihu became even angrier. However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Yang Zhihu looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what I wrote just then? I¡¯ve sealed off the all-purpose transformation liquid.¡± She patted Yang Zhihu on the shoulder. ¡°Zhihu, none of the Military Academy¡¯s elders can get in.¡± Yang Zhihu looked at her in resignation, thinking the girl was trying to look more mature than she really was. However¡­ He rubbed his temple and reminded himself that apart from her big appetite, the girl¡¯s most noticeable feature was her bragging. Before Yang Zhihu could say anything, Feng Wu caught up with him and walked by his side. ¡°The ¡®Lock¡¯ wasn¡¯t the only thing I wrote. There was also ¡®Thunder,¡¯ but it was tiny, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll notice it. ¡°Luckily, the seal is above the all-purpose transformation liquid, and the energy source is endless. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to write the inscriptions in one go.¡± Feng Wu looked at her Phoenix Pen. ¡°Finally, I found the right ce to use it.¡± Yang Zhihu looked up at the sky. There. She was bragging again. Who would believe her? While Feng Wu was trying to catch up with Yang Zhihu, she saw someone walking toward them. It was Yan Han. Yan Han frowned when she saw Feng Wu walking side by side with Yang Zhihu. She thought Yang Zhihu had promised her that he would punish Feng Wu as demanded by militaryw. Shouldn¡¯t she be whipped 80 times? Why was she still jumping around like a monkey? Since when did they be so close? If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think these two were father and daughter! Yan Han suppressed her anger and walked toward the two people. Chapter 3163 - 3163 Everybody’s Favorite 3163 Everybody¡¯s Favorite When Yan Han saw how close Yang Zhihu and Feng Wu were, she was filled with jealousy. However, she still managed to put on a friendly smile. ¡°Mr. Yang.¡± Yan Han smiled. ¡°Why are you together?¡± Yang Zhihu didn¡¯t like that question. He was taking Feng Wu to dinner, which was none of Yan Han¡¯s business. Yang Zhihu never tried to hide his feelings. He cast a stern look at Yan Han, gave her a nod, and was going to lead Feng Wu inside. He was going to give Feng Wu a long speech. A pretty girl like her shouldn¡¯t brag all the time. It wasn¡¯t right. However, Yan Han wouldn¡¯t be dismissed so easily. She was devastated when she saw how much Yang Zhihu wanted to get rid of her. Oh god¡­ She was supposed to be the princess of the colonels¡¯ quarters. Everybody should dote on her. She should be everyone¡¯s favorite. However, everything changed since Feng Wu came here. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi hadn¡¯te back yet, so she didn¡¯t know about them, but none of the other colonels seemed to like her anymore. Even Han Lu and Gao Ya, who were still bedridden, weren¡¯t happy to see her. Yan Han felt defeated. She looked eagerly at Yang Zhihu. ¡°Mr. Yang Zhihu, did I do something wrong? Is this why you¡¯re all like this?¡± Yang Zhihu turned around in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡± He had no idea what was going on. Yan Han said, ¡°None of you like me anymore¡­¡± Yang Zhihu¡¯s face darkened. He wasn¡¯t good atforting girls. Yan Han was a tall and strong young woman. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was only a teenager. However, she was much tougher than she seemed. When Elder Helian smacked her into the essence liquid, she climbed out all by herself without shedding a tear. Why was Yan Han¡­ Yang Zhihu looked at Feng Wu, feeling troubled, but Feng Wu only shrugged. There was nothing she could do. Yan Han sobbed for a while before making a promise. ¡°I¡¯ll be a better Precious Yan in the future. Mr. Yang, will you like me now?¡± Yang Zhihu got a headache. What was she talking about? They were in the middle of a battle! She should focus on her cultivation and be a better fighter! Seeing Yang Zhihu frown, Yan Han changed the subject. ¡°When I left the colonels¡¯ quarters, Wang Zhaole said we didn¡¯t have enough essence crystals. Mr. Yang, what happened? I thought we had collected 1,000 essence crystals for everybody¡¯s cultivation.¡± Yan Han knew this because her grandfather was an elder. That was whom she had learned this from. Hearing that, Yang Zhihu nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you still hungry?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her stomach. ¡°Not at the moment.¡± God knew how much all-purpose transformation liquid she had swallowed. Moreover, she had put quite a lot in her storage space. Feng Wu had two spiritual pets and a spiritual nt. She didn¡¯t know what they would get in the three lucky draws, and was looking forward to seeing the results. With so many people around, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t check the situation now. Yan Han looked at them in bewilderment. Hungry? What were they talking about? She felt left out. She looked at Feng Wu and feigned a casual tone. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I heard you used up all the essence crystals in the colonels¡¯ quarters. Is that true?¡± Chapter 3164 - 3164 Born to Be Mean 3164 Born to Be Mean Feng Wu looked at Yan Han in surprise. What was that? Why was this woman bringing her into the discussion again? Yan Han smiled at Feng Wu, but the look in her eyes was rather sinister. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re new here, so you have a lot to learn,¡± Yan Han said slowly. ¡°Essence crystals are very important to cultivators like us. They have to be taken seriously because they¡¯re more important than our lives.¡± She tried to sound soft and gentle, butpared with Feng Wu¡¯s naturally sweet voice, hers was ridiculous. Feng Wu only smiled at her but didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to know what Yan Han was getting at. Yan Han looked like a senior sister reprimanding her ignorant junior sister. ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of essence crystal mines, and each crystal is very precious to us. Be a good girl and return the essence crystals you took from us.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, but Yang Zhihu was displeased. 1,000 essence crystals were nothingpared with what Feng Wu had given them in return. Before, each crystal was very precious to Imperial College, but now, they could use essence liquid by the bottle. Yang Zhihu stared at Yan Han. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± This woman was humiliating herself. Yan Han didn¡¯t know that Yang Zhihu was trying to help her. Instead, she thought he was taking Feng Wu¡¯s side, and almost burst into tears. ¡°Mr. Yang, I know Miss Feng Wu is a lovely girl, but she has taken so many essence crystals. They¡¯re very important to us¡­¡± Yang Zhihu grew impatient. What was she doing? Would she ever stop? ¡°Yan Han, work on your cultivation or inscriptions,¡± Yang Zhihu said sternly. However, Yan Han wanted to finish the job. She ground her teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I can cultivate whenever I want to, and I¡¯m a great inscription master. I¡¯m Level 4 already!¡± After showing off her inscription skills, Yan Han reminded Yang Zhihu, ¡°Mr. Yang, have you forgotten about the militaryw you mentioned?¡± Yang Zhihu rubbed his temple and told Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, you can take a break now.¡± Feng Wu nodded, made a face at Yan Han, and happily walked away. Did she make a face at me? Why is she so smug? Is she provoking me? Yan Han wanted to tear Feng Wu apart. Yang Zhihu couldn¡¯t understand how someone could be born to be so mean. Yang Zhihu kept his gaze on Yan Han and stressed each word. ¡°Yan Han, I didn¡¯t want to say this, but you simply wouldn¡¯t let it go, so I have to say something. ¡°It¡¯s about Feng Wu.¡± Yang Zhihu pointed at Feng Wu, who was walking away. ¡°She¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend. Your Level 4 inscriptions are nothing. You should stay away from her even if you¡¯re a Level 8 inscription master!¡± Yan Han¡¯s face suddenly lost all color. She bit her lower lip and wouldn¡¯t ept it. Yang Zhihu said, ¡°You should believe me. All you need to know is 1,000 essence crystals are nothing. Feng Wu can earn a million times more than that for our school! Do you believe that? ¡°I guess the answer is no.¡± Yang Zhihu shook his head. ¡°Go to the seclusion room and stay there for three days. Come out once you¡¯ve cleared your head.¡± Yan Han was devastated. ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me!¡± ¡°Wang Zhaole!¡± Yang Zhihu frowned and stopped the first person who walked past him. ¡°Walk her to the seclusion room. Don¡¯t let here out for the next three days!¡± If Yan Han still couldn¡¯t figure out what she did wrong, Yang Zhihu would have to talk to Elder Yan in person. Targeting Feng Wu all the time wouldn¡¯t help Yan Han at all. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¨C Chapter 3165 - 3165 Feng Wu In a Bad Mood 3165 Feng Wu In a Bad Mood Feng Wu didn¡¯t know Yan Han was talking behind her back, nor did she know Yang Zhihu had defended her. Right now, she was sitting on the stairs with her chin in her hands, deep in thought. She had a lot to do. She did some calctions and realized that the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit would ripen in six days. !! She had to get that fruit because she owed it to Bao Er. After what happenedst time, Sakiya would only guard the fruit more closely. The task would be very hard. There were also the Twelve Trials of Love. She was stuck on the eleventh trial. Zuo Qingluan was the main reason. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand why that woman was so stubborn. She simply wouldn¡¯t admit that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu. She and Jun Linyuan might need to y the loving couple in front of Zuo Qingluan to force thetter to face reality. She had toplete the eleventh trial. If Zuo Qingluan disappeared, Feng Wu would be stuck here. If that happened, she didn¡¯t know when her beautiful master would wake up. She had to hurry up. However, Jun Linyuan was cultivating his mysterious bloodline. Feng Wu wondered if he had finished. She immediately took action and went to Jun Linyuan¡¯s ce. But¡­ He hadn¡¯t! Feng was guarding the door. Thest time he was away, Jun Linyuan was injured. Because of that, he wouldn¡¯t leave Jun Linyuan¡¯s side after he came back. Feng gestured at Feng Wu, asking her to be quiet. ¡°Still nothing?¡± Feng solemnly shook his head. Thest time they met, Feng Wu had been in the Dayless Woods, and in the middle of a breakthrough. ¡°Will the all-purpose transformation liquid help Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Feng thought about it and shook his head. ¡°Spiritual Saints don¡¯t really need it.¡± Feng Wu nodded in disappointment. She wanted to ask some questions, but kept her silence when she saw how cautious Feng was. ¡°I¡¯lle back in a few days.¡± Feng Wu said goodbye to Feng. Without Jun Linyuan, she couldn¡¯t work on the eleventh trial or the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit. That could be a little troublesome. Feng Wu thought about the all-purpose transformation liquid. She was the one to discover that liquid; thest thing she wanted was to let the Military Academy take it away. At first, she didn¡¯t think it would happen, but Elder Helian was such an honest and upright person that she didn¡¯t have any confidence in him. Feng Wu immediately went to see Elder Helian, and she actually found him. Feng Wu had visited Elder Helian quite often, so his servant didn¡¯t stop her. She entered the room to find the mood inside rather awkward. Elder Helian sat in the host seat, and fifteen Spiritual Overlords sat around an oval table. They seemed to be arguing about something. Feng Wu heard Elder Wu protest. ¡°No! No way! Feng Wu found the all-purpose transformation liquid. Why should we give half of it to the Military Academy? They¡¯ve never shared their mines with us!¡± What? The Military Academy wanted half of the all-purpose transformation liquid?! Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Chapter 3166 - 3166 Angry Feng Wu 3166 Angry Feng Wu What? The Military Academy wanted half of the all-purpose transformation liquid?! Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. She pushed the door open. Elder Wu seemed embarrassed to see her. !! Since Elder Helian was sitting in the host seat, Feng Wu walked up to him, stopped, and kept her gaze on the elderly man. Elder Helian almost couldn¡¯t meet her eyes. He couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu, a Level 5, no, Level 6 Spiritual King, could make him feel this way. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu stared at Elder Helian, the look in her eyes stern and intimidating. Elder Helian sighed. ¡°The decision came from above us.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to argue with them?¡± Elder Helian rubbed his eye, which had been bruised from Elder Dongfang¡¯s blow. He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I did, but¡­¡± Seeing all the elders prick up their ears, Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Come with me!¡± He wanted to talk to Feng Wu in private to calm her down, but Feng Wu stood there and sneered at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. If you have anything to say, say it now!¡± Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and looked more intimidating than him. Elder Helian was speechless. He had no choice but to tell her, ¡°It was Mr. Lu¡¯s decision.¡± Feng Wu sneered at him. Elder Helian had to tell her more. ¡°ording to our superiors, the Military Academy has more elders and more talented students. Letting them use the liquid can maximize benefits for the entire fortress. We have to see the big picture.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If the Military Academy was the one who found the all-purpose transformation liquid, would they give us half of it?¡± Before Elder Helian said anything, Elder Wu almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Half of it? You¡¯re so naive! They wouldn¡¯t give us so much as a bottle!¡± Elder Mo said, ¡°When they had four crystal mines, did they ever give us any essence crystals? We had to tighten our belts and live on what we had!¡± Feng Wu stared at Elder Helian, who smiled wryly but nodded at her. Elder Wu was right. Feng Wu thought she was going to explode. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face turned red, and she red at Elder Helian. ¡°That¡¯s so unfair! Why should we give them half when they wouldn¡¯t share with us? What kind of rule is that? I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Elder Helian sighed. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t fair, but we don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. I do!¡± She turned to leave. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± Elder Helian ran out of the room and stopped her. ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t around at the moment. Please don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Cause trouble? The trouble is already here!¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°I mean it. His Royal Highness isn¡¯t here, and I don¡¯t think I can keep you safe¡­¡± Feng Wu said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to keep me safe! No one can take the all-purpose transformation liquid without my permission! I¡¯m the one who found it!¡± Chapter 3167 - 3167 Angry Feng Wu (2) 3167 Angry Feng Wu (2) Feng Wu stormed out after that. She had to see Mr. Lu now. Seeing Feng Wu leave, the other elders were a little worried about her. Elder Yan smiled wryly, thinking that Feng Wu was the same as Yan Han. !! He thought they were both spoiled and willful kids. ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t exactly have a good temper,¡± Elder Wu told Elder Helian. ¡°We don¡¯t want her to offend him.¡± Elder Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m very angry about what happened. They keep telling us to see the big picture, but the Military Academy never gave us any support when we needed essence crystals.¡± Elder Yan sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Lu will let Xiao Wu see him.¡± With Emperor Wu¡¯s token, of course, Feng Wu could see Mr. Lu. She was stopped at the front gate at first, but when she showed them the token, no one tried to stop her again. It was a courtyard at the center of the fortress. The gate was guarded, but no one dared to stop the angry girl with the emperor¡¯s token. Mr. Lu was ying chess in the courtyard. It wasn¡¯t just him. A man sat opposite him. His opponent was also an elderly man. That man had a tough look and was obviously from the military. Seeing Feng Wu charge toward him, Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. Elder Helian had mentioned it before, so he knew why Feng Wu was here. ¡°Xiao Wu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Mr. Lu waved at Feng Wu. Feng Wu wanted to speak, but Mr. Lu said mildly, ¡°Take a seat and watch us y.¡± Just like Jun Linyuan, Mr. Lu was a capable Spiritual Saint. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know his exact level, but he was indeed a Spiritual Saint, and there were only a handful of them in the entire imperial capital. She was furious, but with Mr. Lu¡¯s intervention, she couldn¡¯tsh out. Without any other choice, she could only sit on a chair, rest her chin on her hands, and re at Mr. Lu. The person opposite Mr. Lu was none other than Mr. Xu, the schoolmaster of the Military Academy. Mr. Xu concentrated on the chessboard and acted as if Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. To him, she was only one of the insignificant students of Imperial College. A colonel? A senior member like him was several ranks higher than a colonel. He didn¡¯t think Feng Wu mattered at all. Therefore, he didn¡¯t so much as nce at her. Feng Wu looked from Mr. Lu to Mr. Xu. She was furious when she arrived, but after sitting down, she calmed down a little. She realized that Mr. Lu must have agreed to give half of the liquid to Mr. Xu because thetter had offered something to Mr. Lu or Imperial College in return. However, they were still messing with her things without her permission. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it. She didn¡¯t know much about Mr. Xu, but had heard that he was a rigid and strict military man who had incredible physical strength. More importantly, he had been the head of Emperor Wu¡¯s imperial guards before he was appointed as head of the Military Academy. Feng Wu rubbed her chin as her brain raced. If she rushed to take action, she wouldn¡¯t gain anything and would only be more frustrated. Her gaze slowly moved to the chessboard. Her chess skills¡­ Chapter 3168 - 3168 Angry Feng Wu (3) 3168 Angry Feng Wu (3) Her chess skills¡­ Her beautiful master had trained her for years since she was little. Needless to say, she was a great yer. She immediately saw that Mr. Lu wasn¡¯t Mr. Xu¡¯s match at all. In a few moves, Mr. Xu would win. Resting her chin on her hands, Feng Wu studied the game. ¡°Mr. Lu, is this a bet?¡± Mr. Lu said casually, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s at stake?¡± Mr. Lu nced at Feng Wu. ¡°The all-purpose transformation liquid.¡± Feng Wu was infuriated. This man didn¡¯t cherish other people¡¯s hard work at all! It had taken her some painstaking effort to find the all-purpose transformation liquid. He couldn¡¯t y the generous man and give it away! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you think the all-purpose transformation liquid is yours? Why do you think you have the right to give it away?¡± Her voice was loud enough for everybody to hear. Mr. Lu was astonished. So was Mr. Xu. They were both top-ranking officials and two of the most influential people in the Junwu Empire. Even Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t speak to them that way, but a mere colonel had just reprimanded them. What a day! Mr. Xu looked at Mr. Lu in bewilderment, wondering why thetter didn¡¯t kill this colonel on the spot. Mr. Lu would have done so if Feng Wu were an ordinary colonel, but she was a lovely girl. Moreover, Mr. Lu had watched Feng Wu grow up and knew how capable she was. Earlier, Elder Helian even told him that Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner and a Level 6 Spiritual King, which had shocked Mr. Lu. But on second thought, he realized it wasn¡¯t all that surprising since it was Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared at Mr. Lu. ¡°That liquid is mine, and only I can give it away! No one else is allowed to do so!¡± How arrogant! How bossy! How willful! Those were the words which popped into Mr. Xu¡¯s head when he looked at the pretty girl. He shook his head, and his impression of Feng Wu changed drastically. Mr. Lu felt awkward and tried to reason with Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I said no!¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°I think¡­¡± Feng Wu bellowed, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think! The only thing that matters is what I think! I won¡¯t allow you to give it away! Mr. Lu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Since when did this girl be so irritable? She used to be so adorable. Mr. Xu nced at Feng Wu, unable to stand her anymore. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting girl.¡± Feng Wu sneered at him. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting, greedy schoolmaster.¡± Pffft! Seeing Mr. Xu¡¯s astonished expression, Mr. Lu almost spat out his tea. Xu, you never saw thising, did you? Mr. Xu had always been a rigid and serious man. Even when he wasn¡¯t angry, many people were still afraid of him. Apart from Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan, no one dared speak to him in this way, and he was rather displeased. However, his opponent was only a girl. As soon as he stared at her, she took off her badge, indicating she wasn¡¯t talking to him as a colonel in the fortress. Would he have to argue with a civilian girl? Mr. Xu had never been in such an unconventional situation before, and for a while, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing this, Mr. Luughed wholeheartedly. Chapter 3169 - 3169 Angry Feng Wu (4) 3169 Angry Feng Wu (4) ¡°Xu, you never thought this would happen to you, did you?¡± Mr. Lu pointed at Mr. Lu andughed. Many of the elders of Imperial College waited outside the courtyard and gingerly eavesdropped on the conversation. They were here because they were worried about Feng Wu, but the fear of Mr. Lu stopped them from going inside. The protection barrier around the courtyard was soundproof. People outside couldn¡¯t hear the conversation inside when Feng Wu and the two schoolmasters spoke in their normal voices. However, the barrier couldn¡¯t block Mr. Lu¡¯sughter. Elder Helian and the others were dumbfounded when they heard it. What was going on inside? Was theughter so loud because Xiao Wu was dead? Meanwhile, Mr. Xu kept his cold gaze on Feng Wu, trying to bring her to her knees. But¡­ Feng Wu was a clever girl. When she felt the tremendous force that was trying to make her kneel, she took out a token. It was equivalent to having the owner of the token here. That was Emperor Wu¡¯s token, which couldn¡¯t be used casually because it would be disrespectful to Emperor Wu, and Feng Wu would appear to be abusing her power and using it to bully other people. If Emperor Wu heard that, he would have a bad impression of Feng Wu and wouldn¡¯t treat her so nicely. Therefore, the token could only be used in critical moments such as now. Feng Wu was far inferior to Mr. Xu both in her capability and her military rank, but she had this secret weapon. She took out the token, showed it to Mr. Xu, and smirked. ¡°Do you want His Majesty to kneel?¡± Of course, Mr. Xu wouldn¡¯t dare do that, so he stopped putting pressure on Feng Wu, but his cold gaze stayed on her. It was such an intimidating look. Feng Wu held the token in her right hand and returned his gaze, showing no fear. There was a huge gap between their military ranks and cultivation levels, but the energy they gave off was equally fierce. Mr. Lu¡¯s expression changed as he studied Feng Wu. They hadn¡¯t met for a while, so he still thought of Feng Wu as the little girl he used to know. He thought he could easily brush her aside like coaxing a baby with some sweets. However, he realized he had to face reality now. Feng Wu was no longer the girl with no cultivation ability who couldn¡¯t get into Imperial College. So much had happened to her in the past year. She was now a Semi-Divine medicine refiner and a Level 6 Spiritual King. The crown prince and Emperor Wu were both her patrons. Mr. Lu realized he couldn¡¯t coax Feng Wu anymore. Rather, he had to treat her as an equal, because that was the right choice. Mr. Lu¡¯s attitude quickly changed, but Mr. Xu¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t know Feng Wu well. Still, he was shocked by her reaction. He had no idea that such a young student could give off such a powerful aura. Only the royal family could exude such confidence, but she wasn¡¯t a princess. Mr. Xu still stared at Feng Wu, but he didn¡¯t increase the pressure on her. The energy he brought to bear on Feng Wu was equivalent to that of a Level 8 Spiritual King. What a strange girl! Feng Wu stared at him and smirked. Mr. Xu threw a dirty look at her before he pulled back his spiritual essence. Chapter 3170 - 3170 The Elders’ Different Levels 3170 The Elders¡¯ Different Levels Mr. Xu thought, ¡°So what if she has an impressive aura? She¡¯s not even a Spiritual Overlord yet.¡± At that moment, Feng Wu turned to Mr. Lu. ¡°If he loses, we won¡¯t have to give him half of the all-purpose transformation liquid. Correct?¡± Mr. Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re not good enough. Let me y against him.¡± Mr. Xu frowned. ¡°An educated man shouldn¡¯t talk during a chess game.¡± Feng Wu snapped at him. ¡°I¡¯m not a man. I¡¯m a girl.¡± Mr. Xu rubbed his temple. This girl was giving him a headache. He decided not to argue with the girl. Mr. Xu stared at Mr. Lu, hoping thetter could get rid of Feng Wu. However, Mr. Lu didn¡¯t know what to do either because Feng Wu was an expert at making trouble. Mr. Lu said patiently, ¡°Xiao Wu, we have to see the big picture. Don¡¯t be so narrow-minded.¡± Feng Wu smirked. Mr. Lu said, ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want to give the liquid away. Do you think I like this decision?¡± He tried to reason with her. ¡°What do you think this fortress is for?¡± Feng Wu crossed her arms and wouldn¡¯t respond to that question. Mr. Lu could only keep talking. ¡°The Imperial College has 36 elders, and 25 are here in the fortress. Right? ¡°The Military Academy has 41 elders, and 25 are here. ¡°What about the Dongsang Kingdom? They also have 50 elders here at the border. ¡°Do you know why both sides can only have 50 elders? ¡°Do you know why the other elders aren¡¯t here? ¡°That¡¯s because the two sides have agreed to have an equal number of Spiritual Overlords here on the border.¡± Mr. Lu said patiently, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing: The number is fixed, but the Spiritual Overlord stage has nine levels.¡± Feng Wu snorted but didn¡¯t answer. Mr. Lu said, ¡°If all our Spiritual Overlords can rise by one level, the force of the entire fortress will improve.¡± That made sense, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Let me ask you a question. They¡¯re asking us to see the big picture. If it was the Military Academy who found the all-purpose transformation liquid, would they give it to us?¡± Feng Wu stared at the Military Academy. Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t answer that question, so he turned to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu didn¡¯t like the question, so he said coldly, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t keep it to ourselves.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How much would you give Imperial College, then?¡± Before Mr. Xu could answer, Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re a schoolmaster. I have faith in your honesty.¡± Mr. Lu rubbed his temple. What an impressive girl. When she said that, Mr. Xu had to tell the truth. As expected, Mr. Xu said, ¡°Of the 25 elders from the Military Academy, ten are junior Spiritual Overlords, ten are intermediate ones, four are senior ones, and one is a peak Spiritual Overlord.¡± Feng Wu knew the peak one was Elder Dongfang. Mr. Xu continued. ¡°Imperial College has fifteen junior Spiritual Overlords, seven intermediate ones, two senior ones, and one peak Spiritual Overlord.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. Overall, Imperial College was inferior to the Military Academy. No wonder Elder Helian had to report to Mr. Lu when the all-purpose transformation liquid was discovered. Chapter 3171 - 3171 Viva la Feng Wu 3171 Viva Feng Wu ¡°Based on that ratio, we would have given you 30%,¡± Mr. Xu said solemnly. Blue veins popped on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re taking half of our all-purpose transformation liquid, but if you found it, you would only give us 30%!¡± Uncontroble fury filled Feng Wu¡¯s chest. However, Mr. Xu said indifferently, ¡°You should be grateful that we¡¯re not taking 70% now.¡± Grateful?! Go to hell! Feng Wu had never been so angry before. She mmed her palm on the chessboard and seemed to have turned into a ball of angry mes. Staring at Mr. Xu, she smirked. ¡°70%? I won¡¯t even give you 10%!¡± Mr. Xu frowned. Why was this girl so unreasonable? He was being very patient with her because she had His Majesty¡¯s token. Why was she so stubborn? He nced at Mr. Lu, asking thetter to discipline the girl. Mr. Lu felt conflicted. Didn¡¯t he want to keep everything? Of course he did. But he couldn¡¯t. He was told to see the big picture. What choice did he have? He could only tell Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re not a kid anymore. You have to see the big picture¡­¡± ¡°To hell with the big picture!¡± Feng Wu lost her temper and no longer cared about her choice of words. Mr. Lu was astonished. The girl had to be extremely angry to lose control like this. Feng Wu stared at the two schoolmasters. ¡°You two schoolmasters seem to be having a good time ying chess here. ¡°I found the liquid, but you¡¯re openly discussing ownership of it now. Who gave you that right? You should be ashamed of yourselves! ¡°See the big picture? See my ass! ¡°Without me, you would never have known that the all-purpose transformation liquid was underneath the mine! ¡°At your speed, it would have been ten thousand years before you dug through thatyer!¡± The two men were so angry that even their beards shook. Why was this girl so good at telling people off? Outside¡­ All the elders of Imperial College heard what Feng Wu said. The barrier could block normal conversation, but when somebody raised their voice, the sound would prate the barrier. Ordinary people might not hear it, but Spiritual Overlords could. Therefore¡­ They were all dumbfounded and shocked. It was a miracle that Feng Wu was still alive. Was she trying to get herself killed? She was scolding a schoolmaster. Wait. She said ¡°schoolmasters.¡± That was to say¡­ Mr. Lu wasn¡¯t the only schoolmaster inside. Mr. Xu was there, too! OMG! The elders dropped to their knees in fear. However, Feng Wu stood there with her hands on her waist. In her red dress, she looked like a ball of fire. If she had a red cape, she would be the goddess of war. She turned to stare at Mr. Xu. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Am I wrong? ¡°Would you have found it without me? ¡°How many years did your school work on mine No. 3? Did you find it? Why do you think you have the right to share the all-purpose transformation liquid? ¡°70%? We should be grateful? Don¡¯t make meugh! ¡°You must feel so good about having so many high-level elders. ¡°If you think you¡¯re so extraordinary, don¡¯t dip your finger in my all-purpose transformation liquid! You thief!¡± Chapter 3172 - 3172 Defend Xiao Wu 3172 Defend Xiao Wu The elders were no longer kneeling. They were all lying on their stomachs now. Feng Wu was amazing! Had she received training in berating people? Why was she so good at it? !! It felt so good to hear her talk. However, the elders turned pale when they realized she was talking to Mr. Xu and Mr. Lu. They felt a chill run down their spines. Could Feng Wu survive this? Elder Helian searched his memory and tried to remember if he had told Mr. Lu that Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Had he? Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Mr. Lu couldn¡¯tugh anymore. No one could smile when they were scolded this way. He still felt calmer than Mr. Xu since Feng Wu¡¯s anger was obviously directed at thetter. Because of that, Mr. Lu rubbed his nose and decided to let it go. Meanwhile, Mr. Xu looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. He was genuinely shocked. He had been through many dangerous situations before, but this was the first time that someone had spoken to him in this way. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. It was clear from his trembling cheeks how angry he was. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You have more senior elders than us, but so what? When our elderse out of the all-purpose transformation liquid, we¡¯ll be as powerful as your school! Just wait and see!¡± Feng Wu headed for the gate outside. Mr. Lu stared at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°To let my elders soak in the all-purpose transformation liquid. We won¡¯t just sit here and let it vaporize!¡± Mr. Lu tried to speak, but Feng Wu sneered at him. ¡°I won that mine for our school, and I discovered the all-purpose transformation liquid. If you want to take it, you can ask the general to talk to me!¡± Feng Wu left after that. Seeing Feng Wu leave, Mr. Lu smiled wryly and turned to Mr. Xu. ¡°The kid is spoiled. Did you see her temper?¡± Mr. Xu nced at Mr. Lu and said grimly, ¡°If she were from my school, I would have killed her already!¡± Mr. Lu looked at Mr. Xu. ¡°Kill her? His Royal Highness will kill you!¡± Mr. Xu frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with His Royal Highness?¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°She¡¯s the mother of the crown prince¡¯s future son. What do you think?¡± Mother of his future son? It took Mr. Xu a moment to realize what that meant. If that was the case¡­ He frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t have it!¡± Mr. Lu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Xu nced at Mr. Lu. It was quite obvious what he meant. Mr. Lu was speechless. ¡°His Majesty has given her his token. What can you possibly do?¡± However, Mr. Xu had made a mental note of it. He was the vindictive type. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mr. Lu asked in a hurry when Mr. Xu rose to his feet. Mr. Xu smirked. ¡°Since you won¡¯t discipline your student, and she¡¯s not one of mine, someone has to do something.¡± Mr. Xu knew Mr. Lu could control Feng Wu if thetter wanted to, but all he did was talk about useless things. He was taking that girl¡¯s side. Mr. Xu could stop Feng Wu, but it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. To solve this matter, the general was the perfect candidate. Chapter 3173 - 3173 Share the Benefits 3173 Share the Benefits Feng Wu came out to find the elders lying all over the ground. She looked at them, and they looked back at her. Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Elder Helian was the representative of the elders. He rose to his feet and patted the dust off his knees. He looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± Feng Wu was even more perplexed. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°I know Mr. Lu won¡¯t do anything, but didn¡¯t Mr. Xu do anything?¡± Mr. Lu rarely came out of seclusion. Elder Helian had worked for him for years, but had only met him a few times. Therefore, Elder Helian had always respected Mr. Lu, and more so Mr. Xu. Why had Imperial College lived under the Military Academy¡¯s shadow all these years? It was because of Mr. Xu¡¯s suppression. Only someone at Elder Helian¡¯s level knew that secret. Right now, they looked at Feng Wu as if she was God. She was amazing! Feng Wu still had ns. With a wave of her hand, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where?¡± Elder Helian was bewildered. ¡°Lucky draw,¡± Feng Wu said sinctly. Lucky draw? Was she referring to the all-purpose transformation liquid in mine No. 3? Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu in wonder and smiled bitterly. ¡°The general has sealed it off. Even if we go with you, we still won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Yes. Both Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu are capable cultivators. We need their permission to release the seal. Let¡¯s talk to them¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is the general good at inscriptions?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s even better than Elder Yan.¡± Elder Yan stepped out. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 inscription master, and the general is slightly better than me, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s reached Level 8 yet.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Feng Wu was already at Level 8. With Master Linghu¡¯s Phoenix Pen, she could easily solve a Level 9 inscription. ¡°By the way,¡± Feng Wu asked Elder Helian, ¡°how many people do you think can soak in the all-purpose transformation liquid before it¡¯s used up?¡± All the elders had done the calctions, including Elder Helian. Elder Helian told Feng Wu, ¡°Not many. My estimate is about a hundred people, but it could be fewer than that.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. Since the liquid was hers, she felt she should decide how to use it. So what if the Military Academy med her for it? By then, the liquid would be used up, and their me would be useless. It would be like the all-purpose transformation liquid never existed. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t their mine. Feng Wu had prepared a speech for Mr. Xu, and couldn¡¯t wait to get started. However, time was of the essence here. She took out a piece of paper and started writing down names. She then handed it to Elder Wu. ¡°Elder Wu, please go to the living quarters and find everybody on this list.¡± Elder Wu was bewildered when he saw the names, which all belonged to colonels and lieutenant colonels. ¡°They¡¯re all my friends.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, I must share my good fortune with them. I found the all-purpose transformation liquid. How can I forget my friends?¡± All the elders looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. Chapter 3174 - 3174 Mine No. 3 Is Ours 3174 Mine No. 3 Is Ours While Elder Wu took the list to find Feng Wu¡¯s friends, Feng Wu took the elders to mine No. 3. They ran into different people on the way. For instance, Elder Dai of the Military Academy saw them. He panicked a little when he saw all the elders walking by, and he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± The elders all ignored him. They now held a lot of grudges against the Military Academy. Elder Dai realized something was wrong, so he hurried off to get Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°We need to move faster. The Military Academy will soon send their elders.¡± Elder Helianughed. ¡°You worry too much.¡± Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Elder Helian said seriously, ¡°The general has sealed off the all-purpose transformation liquid with a Level 8 inscription. No one else can open it.¡± That didn¡¯t seem right¡­ ¡°Why are you following me, then?¡± Feng Wu looked back at the other elders. They all seemed so confident. Did they think this was a pic? The elders all smiled kindly at Feng Wu. Elder Helian smiled at her as well. Feng Wu immediately knew what they were doing. They believed they couldn¡¯t get to the all-purpose transformation liquid, but they still went with her to keep herpany. ¡°Are you worried that Mr. Xu will kill me if I¡¯m left alone?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Elder Helian awkwardly cleared his throat, feeling she had seen through them. Feng Wu was speechless. These people had wild imaginations. However, she felt she had to return the kindness. She had always been this way. When other people were kind to her, she feltpelled to return the favor. If they were unkind, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to get her revenge. These elders were so kind! It was true. A good act would be well-rewarded. Feng Wu raised her Phoenix Pen. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how I break that Level 8 inscription!¡± However, only a handful of people could recognize that pen, and the elders didn¡¯t believe her. They weren¡¯t alone. Elder Dongfang and her people didn¡¯t believe her either. ¡­ Elder Dai went to report to Elder Dongfang. An elder like him shouldn¡¯t run around like a messenger, but this involved the all-purpose transformation liquid, so he couldn¡¯t care less about his image. Elder Dai went to report to Elder Dongfang. ¡°The elders of Imperial College are headed for mine No. 3. What should we do?¡± The elders were usually very busy and wouldn¡¯t sit down to chat with one another because it was a waste of time. They spent most of their time cultivating in seclusion and battles, and would alternate between the two. A meeting of over ten elders was very rare. Elder Dongfang sat in the host seat, and the topic of the meeting was the all-purpose transformation liquid. When Elder Dai ran into the room, one of the elders was saying, ¡°50% won¡¯t be enough! Our elders are much more capable than theirs. 70% would be a fair percentage. I think asking for 80% is also eptable!¡± The other elders agreed with him. Elder Gu said righteously, ¡°Mine No. 3 was ours in the first ce! They should be grateful if we give them 20%!¡± Chapter 3175 - 3175 Getting Sad 3175 Getting Sad Elder Dai ran into the room at that moment and asked Elder Dongfang what to do. The elder who talked about taking 80%ughed. ¡°Why are they going to mine No. 3 now? Don¡¯t they know it¡¯s sealed by the general¡¯s Level 8 inscription?¡± Elder Gu alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure they know it, but it doesn¡¯t mean they can ept it. That¡¯s why they want to look at it while they still can.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Everybodyughed. Why were they so sure they could take most of the all-purpose transformation liquid? After the battle, Mr. Xu told Mr. Lu, ¡°At least 50%.¡± Mr. Xu had always been a domineering person. If he wanted at least 50%, he could easily have 70% or 80%. Therefore, the elders of Imperial College wouldn¡¯t like it at all. ¡°What can they possibly do? They have to see the big picture.¡± Elder Guughed. The otherughed with him. The mood was rather solemn at first, but everybody was much more rxed now. The elder asking for 90% was Elder Qiu, who was the cunning, sinister, and greedy type. Heughed wholeheartedly. ¡°Elder Dai, don¡¯t panic.¡± Elder Dai looked at him. Elder Qiu said, ¡°They¡¯re intimidated. It means we¡¯ve gained the upper hand in the negotiation between Mr. Xu and Mr. Lu. Imperial College must havepromised a lot.¡± Elder Dai thought about it and felt Elder Qiu had a point. He looked at Elder Dongfang. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Elder Dongfang said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. I think we¡¯ll hear from Mr. Xu in a moment.¡± The elders of the Military Academy sat there and happily talked about other things that had happened to Imperial College. Were these elders very close? Not really. They had different cultivation levels and had topete over cultivation resources; of course things between them weren¡¯t as friendly as it seemed. They had temporarily put aside their conflict because of Imperial College, which was theirmon enemy. Nobody believed Feng Wu could break the Level 8 inscription set up by the general. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had led the others to mine No. 3. The elders all found a ce to sit. Elder Helian took Feng Wu to the edge of the shore before sitting down. ¡°Xiao Wu,e here.¡± Feng Wu looked at Elder Helian in bewilderment. They had arrived at their destination. Why were they just sitting there? Were they sunbathing? ¡°I need to get on with my work.¡± Feng Wu waved at him and wouldn¡¯t go to his side. Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. He walked up to Feng Wu and stood by her side. Looking down at the all-purpose transformation liquid close by, he sighed. ¡°Here¡¯s a pool of all-purpose transformation liquid¡­¡± He said guiltily, ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t keep it safe. We¡¯ve let our school down! ¡°If we could keep all the all-purpose transformation liquid, our elders will improve significantly. Apart from anything else, we won¡¯t be so inferior when facing the elders of the Military Academy!¡± Elder Helian became sadder as he spoke. Chapter 3176 - 3176 Northern Feng General 3176 Northern Feng General Elder Helian nced at Feng Wu and saw that she seemed to be writing something on the protective dome with a pen. Was it ¡°Open¡±? It could be, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He knew it was somethingplicated. She was moving around the all-purpose transformation liquid as she wrote. Had she lost her mind because of all the things she had gone through? At that thought, Elder Helian looked guiltily at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t be too sad¡­¡± Feng Wu ignored him because she was busy breaking the formation. Her godfather knew both inscriptions and formations and was at Level 8 in both aspects. His work was quite advanced. It would take Feng Wu a considerable amount of energy to open this seal. Seeing that Feng Wu was still writing, Elder Helian followed her and kept talking. ¡°Xiao Wu, cheer up. We¡¯ll have to find other opportunities in the future. Let me talk to my superior. I¡¯m sure we can keep half of the liquid.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Mr. Xu said he would take 70%.¡± WHAT?! Elder Helian was astonished. He wasn¡¯t alone. The other elders had been sitting idly on the shore and eyeing the all-purpose liquid. When they heard this, they almost jumped to their feet. What was that? ¡°70%? Who can have 70%?¡± Feng Wu was still moving around the dome, and all the elders were following her around now. They all seemed very unhappy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? The Military Academy will take 70%, and we¡¯ll keep 30%.¡± ¡°How can he do that? That¡¯s not fair!¡± Elder Helian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did Mr. Lu say? Did he just let them do this to us?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°The 50% is the result of Mr. Lu¡¯s negotiation. That¡¯s why Mr. Xu told me that we should feel grateful to get the other 50%.¡± ¡°Grateful? The all-purpose transformation liquid is ours! Why should we feel grateful for giving away 50%?!¡±Elder Mo bellowed. The other elders were equally angry. Feng Wu said, ¡°ording to Mr. Xu, the Military Academy has ten junior Spiritual Overlords, ten intermediate ones, four senior ones, and a peak Spiritual Overlord.¡± The elders of Imperial College flushed in frustration. They knew better than anyone else the capabilities of their own elders. Because they didn¡¯t have the advantage, the elders of Imperial College were a close-knitmunity. Feng Wu¡¯s voice rang out at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m risking my life here to break the seal for you. Guys, please don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Break the seal? The elders didn¡¯t understand what she meant at first, but something soon began to happen. Crack¡­ The transparent dome covering the all-purpose transformation liquid began to crack. It started as a little gap, but the crack soon formed a spiderweb. In the end ¡ª The entire dome disappeared. All the elders were astonished. Meanwhile, in the general¡¯s residence, Northern Feng General, who was recuperating in a secret chamber, slowly opened his eyes. Someone had just destroyed his protective barrier. He narrowed his eyes and saw what was going on in mine No. 3. His pupils contracted when he saw the girl with the Phoenix Pen. Phoenix Pen! Master Linghu¡¯s Phoenix Pen! Of course, Northern Feng General knew who Master Linghu was. Master Linghu was the one who had taught him inscriptions and formations, but the master had never given him the Phoenix Pen. Master Linghu wasn¡¯t the general¡¯s official teacher, but he was the closest thing to a teacher that the general ever had. Chapter 3177 - 3177 Jump in 3177 Jump in Feng Wu had no idea that the Northern Feng General had sensed what she did. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t think much of it because he was her godfather. Elder Helian and the others were all astonished. Of course there were. The dome was made out of a Level 8 inscription, but Feng Wu had just broken it. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. So did the elders around him. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How did you do it? How¡­¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just a Level 8 inscription. It¡¯s not as hard as you think.¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly spoke. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I know you¡¯re a great formation master, but I didn¡¯t know you were equally impressive in inscriptions.¡± That was Elder Mei, who had dealt with Feng Wu before. ¡°You¡¯re more talented than thest time we met,¡± Elder Mei said emotionally. Making progress was very hard for formation masters, and each improvement felt like being reborn. He couldn¡¯t figure out why it was so easy for Feng Wu to make progress. Elder Helian stared at Elder Mei. ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± The others all looked at Elder Mei. Elder Mei said solemnly, ¡°She¡¯s particrly good at formations. I think she¡¯s higher than Level 8. As for her inscription skills¡­ You¡¯ve seen it yourselves.¡± Nobody made a sound. Elder Helian opened his mouth and wanted to tell the others the girl was also a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything but only looked up at the sky. If he told the others, he was worried the girl¡¯s unbelievable talent would make God jealous. Imperial College couldn¡¯t afford to lose such a genius. Seeing the dumbfounded elders, Feng Wu calmly pointed at the all-purpose transformation liquid. ¡°The all-purpose transformation liquid right down below. Get inside.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Elder Helian hesitated. ¡°Is that a good idea? It feels like we¡¯re stealing what is entrusted to our care.¡± Feng Wu asked the elders, ¡°Did I win this mine for Imperial College?¡± The elders said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did I discover the all-purpose transformation liquid?¡± The elders said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do I have the right to distribute my belongings?¡± The elders said, ¡°Yes!¡± After answering the questions, the elders felt that their reaction was a little childish. Feng Wu waved at them. ¡°Hurry up. When the Military Academy hears about this, they¡¯ll be rushing here like blood-sucking locusts. As for the me from our superior¡­ I¡¯d like to see who will me me for using my own things! ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t punish numerous offenders. What can they possibly do to you? ¡°Are they going to destroy all your abilities? ¡°A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. If you don¡¯t draw the lottery now, they¡¯ll take this chance away!¡± The elders realized she was right. What could the empire possibly do to them? As for Feng Wu¡­ When they all became more capable, they could protect her together and wouldn¡¯t let anyone punish her. At that thought, Elder Helian waved his hand. ¡°She¡¯s right! We need to make it an established fact! Get in! Hurry up!¡± He chased the other elders into the liquid like chasing a flock of ducks. Chapter 3178 - 3178 Elder Helian Comes Out First 3178 Elder Helian Comes Out First After all the others jumped in, Feng Wu told Elder Helian, ¡°You should join them.¡± Elder Helian wanted to turn down the offer, but Feng Wu said, ¡°You still have two opportunities. It¡¯ll be a shame to waste them. ¡°Elder Dongfang made a breakthrough recently and is more capable than you now. ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s always so arrogant? The two of you are the leaders of the two schools, but she¡¯s always better than you. ¡°Elder Helian, you¡¯re the head of the elders in our school. Mr. Lu isn¡¯t reliable, so we¡¯re counting on you!¡± Feng Wu patted Elder Helian on the shoulder. Elder Helian suddenly felt the weight of his responsibility. She was right. Mr. Lu was too easy to persuade. Elder Helian knew he needed to improve his capability. ¡°The elders of the Military Academy areing. Mr. Xu and even the general will be here, too. Elder Helian, you need to improve your capability now!¡± Elder Helian felt something burning in his chest. He gave Feng Wu a solemn nod before she jumped into the all-purpose transformation liquid. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stay idle. She picked up the Phoenix Pen and started walking around. What was she doing? The answer was easy. She was setting up a camouge. After she was done, from afar, other people would see the elders sunbathing on the shore. Of course, the camouge would stop working when the watchers moved closer. The pool containing the all-purpose transformation liquid was only over a hundred square meters. After the twenty elders jumped in, there was little room left. A person needed some room when refining the energy of the liquid. They couldn¡¯t afford any disturbance. After setting up the camouge, Feng Wu decided to add a protective dome. The general had used one to keep everybody out. She would do the same. Feng Wu picked up her Phoenix Pen and walked around the mine again. Every now and then, she would write a ¡°Seal¡± in the air. The process was very energy-consuming. The all-purpose transformation liquid was the only reason that Feng Wu could break the previous seal and set up a new one. Even the general would need a while to open up her dome. ¡°What a pity,¡± thought Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t create a seal of this scale in other ces without the all-purpose transformation liquid. Otherwise, she would be able to do almost anything she wanted. Feng Wu rubbed her temple. Using formations and inscriptions repeatedly had exhausted her. Her temples were throbbing. She had reached her limit. What she didn¡¯t know was how much more energetic she waspared with other people. Even Level 8 inscription and formation masters would need days to create this seal. ¡­ Time crawled by. Feng Wu saw all the elders glowing in the all-purpose transformation liquid. 15 minutester, Elder Helian was the first toe out. He had drawn the lottery once and gained dozens of years worth of cultivation experience. What did he gain this time? Feng Wu looked at him. Elder Helian could barely control his impulse to guffaw. Feng Wu had him sit down. ¡°I¡¯ve sealed the mine,¡± she told Elder Helian. ¡°Feel free to speak. You won¡¯t affect the other elders.¡± Chapter 3179 - 3179 Let’s Show Them 3179 Let¡¯s Show Them Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. He soon realized the girl was one of the best formation masters and inscription masters. She was a genius! Even that was an understatement! Elder Helian had been shocked too many times and had gotten used to it. He sat down next to Feng Wu and told her what he had obtained. !! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she listened. ¡°Does that mean you can be a Spiritual Overlord any time you want?¡± Elder Helian nodded in excitement. He used to be inferior to Elder Dongfang, but that would no longer be the case. ¡°I¡¯ll soon be a lot stronger than that old hag!¡± Elder Helian was over the moon. ¡°She can¡¯t be so arrogant toward me anymore!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Make your breakthrough now.¡± Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu in concern. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the general and Mr. Xu would be here soon?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to do anything after you guys all make breakthroughs. Go ahead.¡± Elder Helian thought about it and agreed with her. He didn¡¯t need to sit in the all-purpose transformation liquid to make his breakthrough. He could do it while sitting next to Feng Wu. Elder Mo came out as well. Feng Wu had examined the elders before and knew he was a junior Spiritual Overlord. Elder Mo seemed to be over the moon. Feng Wu asked him what he had gained. Elder Mo said, ¡°I can be a senior at any moment!¡± A senior Spiritual Overlord? That meant he could skip the intermediate stage. Seeing the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Elder Mo said excitedly, ¡°Yes! Directly to the senior stage!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you waiting for, then?¡± Elder Mo said, ¡°Alright!¡± Hence, Elder Mo sat down next to Elder Helian and started cultivating. Gradually, more and more elders came out of the pond. By the looks on their faces, Feng Wu knew they had made some great achievements. Their eyes all sparkled as they looked at Feng Wu. They were all thrilled. Feng Wu said, ¡°Start cultivating now. Get as much out of it as you can.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°The elders of the Military Academy will be here soon, and we¡¯ll show them our muscle!¡± Hearing this, the elders¡¯ eyes all sparkled. Yes! They would show the Military Academy¡¯s elders what they could do! The thought of the looks on those people¡¯s faces excited them. They all found a spot behind Elder Helian and started cultivating. By then, there were only a few elders left who were soaking in the liquid. Feng Wu checked the time and wondered why Elder Wu hadn¡¯t returned with those people. Yang Zhihu was the first to arrive, and Feng Wu told him to get in. Yang Zhihu hesitated at first, but Feng Wu said, ¡°The Military Academy¡¯s people areing here to punish me in a moment. You have to get stronger and protect me!¡± Hearing this, Yang Zhihu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright! You can count on me!¡± He immediately jumped into the all-purpose transformation liquid. Feng Wu had sealed the mine with a dome, leaving only one opening for everybody to enter and exit. She studied the all-purpose transformation liquid. Elder Helian was right. The active ingredient in the liquid would eventually be used up. Chapter 3180 - 3180 Feng Wu Wouldn’t Have It 3180 Feng Wu Wouldn¡¯t Have It After the elders came out, the dark-green color faded a little, bing a lighter shade. Feng Wu did some calctions and knew she could still fit many people into the liquid. Seeing that Elder Mo had finished cultivating, she whispered something in his ear. Elder Mo nodded and headed for the colonels¡¯ quarters. Poor Elder Mo. He had been downgraded to a messenger, but he rather enjoyed it. He found Wang Zhaole and told thetter to gather everybody in three minutes and take them to mine No. 3. The whole thing should be kept a secret, and no one was allowed to leak the information. Otherwise, they would be punished by militaryw. It was now a time of war, and everybody was prepared for emergencies like this. Some colonels had gone to the Dayless Woods to carry out missions, and the rest were in the fortress. Feng Wu had thought about them because when she was sleeping earlier, Yang Zhihu had asked all the colonels to look for her through the night. She felt she owed them one, and she never wanted to owe anybody anything. Now was the perfect time to return this little favor. When Wang Zhaole gathered everybody, he saw that three people were missing. They were Yan Han, Han Lu and Gao Ya. Yang Hong said, ¡°Mr. Yang ordered Yan Han to stay in seclusion for three days, so¡­¡± Wang Zhaole waved him off. ¡°We¡¯re going on a mission this time, and it could be dangerous. She¡¯s not exactly a capable cultivator¡­ Forget it. Let her stay here.¡± The others all nodded. Yan Han became a colonel because of her connection with Elder Yan and her skill with inscriptions. As a result, she was a qualified member of the colonels¡¯ quarters. However, her actual capability was a different story. ¡°As for Han Lu and Gao Ya¡­¡± Wang Zhaole frowned. ¡°They¡¯re both still injured. How are they going to fight? Let them stay here. We¡¯re leaving!¡± When Elder Mo told Wang Zhaole to gather everybody, he didn¡¯t mention the all-purpose transformation liquid. Wang Zhaole didn¡¯t leave the three people out on purpose. In mine No. 3, Feng Wu waited and waited, and her friends finally arrived. She was used to giving out favors instead of receiving them. She had returned that favor when she gave her friends the badges. There was no need to do more, but the all-purpose transformation liquid was avable, so why not use it? If they didn¡¯t use it, the Military Academy would. The man who said he would take 70% would use it. That wasn¡¯t going to happen! Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have it! Feng Wu¡¯s list contained a lot of people. There was Ying Yuan, Chen Ziyun, and Sun Yu. Even Yang Wan and her friends were included. They were thrilled to see Feng Wu, but before they had time to greet her, Feng Wu pointed at the all-purpose transformation liquid. ¡°Get in!¡± What? They jumped into the liquid before they knew what they were doing. As soon as they were inside, they felt the benefits of the all-purpose transformation liquid. Somebody shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve just gained ten years¡¯ worth of cultivation experience!¡± ¡°My skills have improved!¡± ¡°My dantian has expanded!¡± ... Feng Wu saw the color of the all-purpose transformation liquid turn lighter. After they got out, Feng Wu told them to find a corner to cultivate. Chapter 3181 - 3181 Stop!!! 3181 Stop!!! She told them to stay in a corner because she didn¡¯t want them to be disturbed when the elders of the two schools started fighting. However, at that moment ¡ª Wang Zhaole arrived with his people. Elder Yan was slightly distracted when he heard that all the colonels were here. All the colonels¡­ Yan Han was a colonel, too. Since all the colonels were here, Yan Han had to be here with them. Elder Yan was d. Feng Wu was an amazing girl. He decided to tell Yan Hanter that she should get along well with Feng Wu. That way, her future would be promising. The elders treated her as their equal and would even run errands for her. Elder Yan put away all thoughts and focused on his cultivation again. What he didn¡¯t know was that Yan Han wasn¡¯t among the colonels. Moreover, Yan Han and Feng Wu were anything but friends. Feng Wu looked up at the sky and saw little ck dots. What were those? The elders of the Military Academy! ¡°Get inside! Now!¡± Wang Zhaole was d to see Feng Wu. He wanted to chat with her, but she suddenly kicked him into the all-purpose transformation liquid. ¡°Cough, cough ¡ª¡± Wang Zhaole almost choked on the liquid. ¡°Feng Wu, why are you doing this to me¡­¡± Urged by Feng Wu, all the colonels jumped into the liquid one after another. Feng Wu smiled and wrote something on the opening. Seal! The all-purpose transformation liquid waspletely sealed up now. As for herself¡­ Feng Wu had stored some all-purpose transformation liquid in her storage space and could use it whenever she wanted. Whoosh! People began tond from above. The first one was Elder Dongfang. As soon as shended, she ran toward the all-purpose transformation liquid. She was astonished by what she saw. Because! A lot of youngsters were floating in it. Dongfang Ziyun immediately recognized them. ¡°They¡¯re the colonels of Imperial College!¡± Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s eyes had turned red. She was so jealous. All the colonels were floating in the all-purpose transformation liquid and absorbing its energy. Elder Dongfang realized the liquid was only mildly green now. She knew that if these people continued to absorb the energy, the green color would only be lighter. When the liquid became light green, would it still be the all-purpose transformation liquid? No! It would be ordinary essence liquid, which was only slightly better than essence crystals. ¡°No!!!¡± Elder Dongfang stared at the all-purpose transformation liquid with bloodshot eyes. The elders around her looked like they were going to lose their minds. A moment ago, they had been dreaming of taking 70% or 80% of the liquid. The most greedy ones even wanted to take all the liquid, but that dream had just been shattered. There was less than 10% left. ¡°Elder Dongfang, please make them stop! Tell them to stop!¡± they all urged Elder Dongfang. Chapter 3182 - 3182 The All-Purpose Transformation Liquid Is Gone 3182 The All-Purpose Transformation Liquid Is Gone Didn¡¯t Elder Dongfang want to stop them? She wanted to, but she couldn¡¯t. As soon as she saw the colonels, she wanted to jump into the liquid, but she only managed to bump her head on the dome. That hurt! When the other elders saw all the colonels in the liquid, their eyes popped. D*mn it! They all tried to jump into the all-purpose transformation liquid from above. The colonels watched this in astonishment. Holy crap! The elders of the Military Academy looked like they wanted to kill someone. Were they going to get in? They were all frightened. Wang Zhaole felt the same as everybody else. When Feng Wu kicked him into the liquid, heined about how she treated him. However, he soon realized the benefits of the liquid and became dumbfounded. He had suddenly be a level higher! Gosh! The higher one¡¯s level was, the harder it was to make a breakthrough. However, it had happened just like that! Was this some kind of divine liquid? It had to be since the elders of the Military Academy looked like they had lost their minds. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Elder Dongfang tried to stop them. However, she was toote. The elders smashed their heads on the transparent dome. Ssss ¡ª Wang Zhaole could tell how painful it was just by looking at them. They had jumped down from so high up. He saw a purple bump appear on one elder¡¯s head right away, making him hiss. The elders of the Military Academy looked like ants on a hot pan. The all-purpose transformation liquid was running out, but they couldn¡¯t get in. How frustrating! The two sides were suddenly at a stalemate. While the young colonels inside the dome enjoyed the benefits of the liquid, the elders outside lost their minds. Seeing this, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to get involved. She closed her eyes and pretended she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Elder Dongfang finally saw Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t confront Elder Helian because she knew the whole thing was Feng Wu¡¯s doing. ¡°You must be so pleased with yourself!¡± Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Wu acted as if she couldn¡¯t hear her. Elder Dongfang went up to Feng Wu and red at her from above. She reached out and tried to grab Feng Wu by the cor. Obviously, Elder Dongfang wanted to pick Feng Wu up by the cor. She was treating the girl like a servant. But¡­ Before she could do that, Feng Wu stuffed something into her hand. It was the token. It was equivalent to having the owner of the token here. Elder Dongfang was speechless. She stared at the token as if it burned her palm. Only then did she realize that the token belonged to Emperor Wu. Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s favorite girl. This was so frustrating! Elder Dongfang forced herself to calm down. Although Peace Grasnd was beyond Northern Border City, it was still ruled by thew of the empire. They were all the emperor¡¯s subjects. She couldn¡¯t defy Emperor Wu. ¡°Elder Dongfang, the active ingredient in the all-purpose transformation liquid ispletely gone!¡± Elder Dai reported to Elder Dongfang with bloodshot eyes. Chapter 3183 - 3183 The General Had a Headache 3183 The General Had a Headache Had they been dreaming? They actually thought they could take arge chunk away. There was nothing left for them! ¡°It¡¯s Imperial College¡¯s doing! It has to be them!¡± Elder Dai looked like he had lost his mind. He had forgotten about his manners and dignity. The hell with all that! He just wanted to cultivate! At that moment, Feng Wu finally opened her eyes and rose to her feet. Elder Helian was exasperated. He hadn¡¯t finished his breakthrough yet and wished Feng Wu would remain still. Feng Wu tilted her head and smiled at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Do you want to kill me? Elder Dongfang had calmed down from her initial frantic state. Her face was expressionless and her eyes were cold. Before Elder Dongfang could say anything, Elder Dai bellowed at Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± He charged at Feng Wu, but Elder Dongfang stopped him. Elder Dai stared at Elder Dongfang in bewilderment. Why? Elder Dongfang ignored Elder Dai and only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?!¡± All the elders of the Military Academy behind Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. It was her? This girl?! Elder Dongfang kept her cold gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t the general set up the protective barrier?¡± The elders behind Elder Dongfang all found it strange because Feng Wu was telling the truth. ¡°How did the people of Imperial College get in?!¡± Elder Dai questioned Feng Wu. Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°We just could.¡± Elder Dai said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. We can go in right now. Maybe the general favors us over you.¡± Elder Dai smirked. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you did it! ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you can go inside now.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Elder Helian and the other cultivating members of Imperial College also let out a breath of relief. As long as they didn¡¯t need to fight, Xiao Wu could pass any test. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can get in, we¡¯ll believe the general favors your school!¡± said the other elders of the Military Academy. They agreed because they were certain it was impossible. They had tried kicking, burning, and using lightning on the dome, but they still couldn¡¯t get in. In the general¡¯s residence, Northern Feng General was watching Feng Wu from afar while recuperating in the secret chamber. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the behavior of the elders of the Military Academy. The general rubbed his temple. He was getting a headache. As expected, Feng Wu immediately took action. She went up to the all-purpose transformation liquid. No, it should be called essence liquid now. She stepped over the edge. Thump ¡ª She was in the pool. Half of the people onshore stared at her. That half was the elders of the Military Academy. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They were all capable Spiritual Overlords, but they couldn¡¯t get in no matter how hard they tried. However, Feng Wu was only a Spiritual King. She made it seem so easy! Elder Dongfang swayed a little and started to panic. Because Mr. Xu used to serve Emperor Wu, when he became the head of the Military Academy, the school received a lot of favors, which was why the Military Academy had be so powerful, but now¡­ It seemed the general preferred Imperial College. Chapter 3184 - 3184 Inviolable Master 3184 Invible Master Had the general started favoring Imperial College now? The idea filled Elder Dongfang with sorrow. She was frustrated and distressed, but she didn¡¯t daresh out at anybody. Behind her were the other elders, who were dumbfounded when they saw Feng Wu jump in. How was that possible? Elder Dai rushed to the opening where Feng Wu had entered and tried to get through. He made a diving gesture. Unfortunately, his head bumped into the dome with a thump. Ssss ¡ª A lump immediately formed on his forehead. He already had one from the first attempt, and the two symmetrical lumps now looked like a pair of horns. They were kind of adorable. However, the elders of the Military Academy didn¡¯t see it that way. They were horrified. ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°Why could she get in?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we?!¡± The discovery felt like a bucket of cold water poured over their heads. They were so aggressive earlier, but now, they were all frozen on the spot and didn¡¯t know what to do. Two people finally arrived at that moment. They were Mr. Xu and Mr. Lu. Seeing them, the elders became excited and greeted their respective schoolmasters. Chen Ziyun and his friends sat quietly in the corner. The teenagers in the pool were also speechless. They watched the scene with nk looks on their faces. What¡­ What was the asion? Apart from this benefit, they even got to see so many important people. Their hearts had raced when Feng Wu confronted Elder Dongfang. Elder Dongfang was the head of all those elders! However, Feng Wu simply snapped back at Elder Dongfang without hesitation! She was dauntless and wouldn¡¯t give in. Somehow, she won the argument. And now, they saw the two schoolmasters, who almost never showed up in public. They were Mr. Lu of Imperial College and Mr. Xu of the Military Academy. What happened today was beyond everybody¡¯s expectations. They thought they were dreaming. As soon as Mr. Xu and Mr. Lunded, Elder Dai angrily went up to Mr. Xu and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, why did this happen?¡± Elder Dai pointed at what used to be the all-purpose transformation liquid. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to have at least half of it? It¡¯s all gone!¡± Mr. Xu fixed his cold gaze on Elder Dai and asked in a stern tone, ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± He sounded like he could kill someone right now. Elder Dai was petrified. Only then did he realize he was talking to Mr. Xu, a Spiritual Saint whose eyes he couldn¡¯t meet. Elder Dai immediately shut up, but he didn¡¯t seem convinced. He wasn¡¯t alone. None of the Military Academy¡¯s elders were convinced. Mr. Xu didn¡¯t speak. He turned around and stared at someone on the other side of the dome. When his cold gaze met Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu felt like her eyes were being stabbed by needles. Even with the protective barrier, Feng Wu felt a searing headache, and her mind went nk for a moment. That was the effect of a capable master¡¯s gaze. Mr. Xu was one of the best cultivators in the empire, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone challenge his authority. Chapter 3185 - 3185 I Want to Make a Breakthrough 3185 I Want to Make a Breakthrough Just then, Mr. Lu stepped forward and blocked Mr. Xu¡¯s sight. He waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo,e out here.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temples. Her mind had gone nk for a moment back there. She was much better now, but her head was still spinning a little. She snorted. Why would she go out just because they told her to? That wasn¡¯t very polite. Just then, Wang Zhaole nudged Feng Wu a little and whispered, ¡°Xiao Wu, Mr. Lu is talking to you.¡± Amon student like Wang Zhaole wouldn¡¯t know what to do in the current situation. The elders on the shore were some of the most capable masters. It was hard for anybody to imagine ever meeting them. Wang Zhaole was surprised to see Feng Wu ignore Mr. Lu. Most of the colonels were still in the pool, and they were all watching Feng Wu eagerly. Mr. Lu looked at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Come out now.¡± Feng Wu snorted but eventually left the dome. Mr. Lu told Chen Ziyun and his friends, who were hiding in a corner in astonishment, ¡°You can go back to your living quarters now.¡± However, Chen Ziyun looked at Feng Wu in concern. Feng Wu waved at them. Recalling that the crown prince was Feng Wu¡¯s patron, Chen Ziyun nodded and left with the others. Mr. Lu kept his cold gaze on Wang Zhaole, and thetter immediately felt suffocated. ¡°May we leave now?¡± Wang Zhaole stammered from fear. Mr. Lu nodded. Wang Zhaole nced at Feng Wu, who nodded at him. Wang Zhaole and the other colonels immediately dashed off. Oh god! When they returned to the colonels¡¯ quarters, they all sat on the ground, and no one spoke a word. Their foreheads were covered with sweat. Yang Hong felt his back and found it covered with sweat. ¡°Holy crap! That was an eye-opener!¡± Yang Hong was amazed. ¡°I never thought I would see so many elders in one day.¡± The others all nodded. It was one of the most miraculous days of their lives. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them quarrel that way. I thought they were different from us. They¡¯re supposed to be beings on another level who eat no mortal food and show no emotions. Who could have known? They can argue and fight as well.¡± Everybody nodded. ¡°I was too scared to breathe and almost fainted. I thought if I so much as breathed, Mr. Lu would look at me. That feeling was so scary.¡± ¡°Did you notice Feng Wu wasn¡¯t afraid of the elders at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Dongfang obviously wanted to hit her, but she forced herself to stop.¡± ¡°That was amazing! Feng Wu was bold enough to talk back to Elder Dongfang!¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t all. Did you see that? When Mr. Lu told her toe out, she defied his order at first!¡± The colonels fell silent when they recalled what Feng Wu had done. How courageous! ¡°I wonder if Feng Wu cane out alive¡­¡± ¡°Feng Wu is a really nice person. Elder Mei told me she was the one who told him to fetch us.¡± ¡°The elders of the Military Academy desperately want that liquid, but we ended up absorbing all of it.¡± Chapter 3186 - 3186 Intimidate You as a Junior 3186 Intimidate You as a Junior ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough!¡± ¡°So do I!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± Wang Zhaole was the first person to express that urge, and his colleagues chimed in. In the end, most of the colonels said they were going to make a breakthrough. How terrifying! Instead of returning to their rooms, they sat down in the square and started cultivating. Meanwhile, in mine No. 3, Mr. Lu had dismissed his subordinates and was looking at the stubborn girl in resignation. ¡°Apologize to Mr. Xu.¡± Mr. Lu put on a straight face. Was he d? Of course. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He never wanted to share the liquid with Mr. Xu when Imperial College didn¡¯t have enough resources. Even the graduates would improve significantly after soaking in the liquid, not to mention the elders. This year, Imperial College would have much stronger colonels. However, Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t let his feelings show. He had to frown and stare at Feng Wu, and tell her to apologize to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu put his hands behind his back, and his face was livid. He had never expected this to happen. Apologize? Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Mr. Lu gave Feng Wu a warning look. ¡°We¡¯ve gained actual benefits. Show them some respect, and this will be over soon. Isn¡¯t that the right way?¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu stared back at Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu rubbed his temples and felt he had never had such a difficult student. Seeing the exchange of looks between Mr. Lu and Feng Wu, Mr. Xu smirked. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re very arrogant.¡± Here we go! Elder Dongfang and her people all became excited. So what if Feng Wu had the token? Mr. Xu used to personally serve Emperor Wu! Feng Wu smiled at Mr. Xu. ¡°Arrogant? Am I? Mr. Xu, you¡¯re giving me a bad name so that you can hang me. Just because you¡¯re a schoolmaster doesn¡¯t mean you can me me for everything. I won¡¯t have it.¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s face turned livid. He had never met a girl so good at quarreling! ¡°You¡¯re just a Spiritual King, but you¡¯re talking back to me. Aren¡¯t you arrogant?¡± Mr. Xu became serious. Feng Wu said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a Spiritual King? Everybody was a Spiritual King once. Mr. Xu, were you a Spiritual Saint when you were born?¡± Mr. Xu was speechless. Taking a deep breath, he nced at Mr. Lu. ¡°Does Imperial College have speech sses?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Are you trying to use my superior to intimidate me? Why don¡¯t you fight your own battle?¡± Mr. Xu put his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m a senior, and I¡¯ll use that to my advantage.¡± Elder Dongfang almost couldn¡¯t recognize Mr. Xu anymore. He used to be an unapproachable man, but now, he was arguing with a child. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m a junior, and I¡¯ll use that to my advantage!¡± ¡°Against me?¡± Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°No junior can intimidate me!¡± Mr. Xuughed wildly. He was right. Mr. Xu was a Spiritual Saint, and the Junwu Empire only had a handful of such cultivators. How could a junior intimidate him? The girl had to be dreaming. Chapter 3187 - 3187 Exposed 3187 Exposed Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°What if a junior can intimidate you?¡± ¡°If you can aplish that impossible mission¡­¡± Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu and pointed at the pool of liquid. ¡°I¡¯ll forget about what happened to the all-purpose transformation liquid!¡± Mr. Lu gave Mr. Xu a strange look, and so did Elder Helian. Both of them were thinking of the same name. However, Mr. Xu had no idea what they were thinking, and he sneered at Feng Wu. He sounded so sure of himself. Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal! We¡¯ll meet again in a month. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to forget about this incident and hold no more grudges against us. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a new pool of all-purpose transformation liquid!¡± ¡°Where are you going to find that?¡± Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do you think you can win?¡± Mr. Xu was speechless. He decided not to talk to her unless it was necessary because it would damage his image as an unapproachable man. Mr. Xu smirked. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Everybody here will be our witness!¡± Elder Dongfang wanted to warn Mr. Xu, but Mr. Xu had already taken the challenge. She didn¡¯t know what to tell him now. Elder Dai snorted. ¡°Are you going to ask His Royal Highness for help?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s so clever of you! No points for getting the right answer, though.¡± His Royal Highness? Mr. Xu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know His Royal Highness well?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder Dongfang knows my rtionship with the crown prince.¡± Elder Dongfang wanted to p Feng Wu. What an evil girl! Mr. Xu turned his cold gaze on Elder Dongfang. Having no other choice, Elder Dongfang tried to choose the right words. ¡°Feng Wu¡­ She socializes with His Royal Highness quite often, I guess¡­¡± Mr. Xu heaved a sigh in relief. He could ept that. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s only ¡®socializing¡¯?¡± Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°How would you describe your rtionship, then?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll never know what our rtionship is.¡± She had convinced herself that she and Jun Linyuan were best friends. Mr. Xu studied Feng Wu. He still didn¡¯t believe Jun Linyuan would turn against the head of the Military Academy for a girl. She was a nobody, and he was a schoolmaster. Anyone would choose him over her. But what if Jun Linyuan really was in love with her? Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu, his brain racing. Nobody knew what he was thinking. Right at that moment¡­ They heard a stern voice. ¡°Little Feng Wu! Get over here!¡± That was the general¡¯s voice! The general was more capable than either of the schoolmasters. Because of that, the two schools had reached an equilibrium, and their conflicts were kept at bay. The general had just called Feng Wu by her name. Did he know her? Everybody reacted differently to the general¡¯s voice. The elders of Imperial College turned pale and forgot to breathe. Oh god¡­ What she did had been exposed! Chapter 3188 - 3188 Do You Want to Fight Me? 3188 Do You Want to Fight Me? Feng Wu had destroyed the general¡¯s formation to let everybody absorb the all-purpose transformation liquid. After that, she also put the me on the general. Hearing the general¡¯s angry voice, they were worried that he would punish her now. While the elders of Imperial College panicked, those of the Military Academy began to celebrate. ¡°Feng Wu, it¡¯s over for you!¡± Even Mr. Xu¡¯s expression changed a little. Half of the people here couldn¡¯t wait to see the general punish Feng Wu, while the other half was worried sick. Elder Helian was among thetter. However, Feng Wu acted as if nothing had happened. She turned to Elder Helian. ¡°How do I get to the general¡¯s residence?¡± Elder Helian said nervously, ¡°The general is very strict!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± Feng Xun hadined to her more than once about his angry and serious father, who always scolded him. The way his father treated him still gave him nightmares. ¡°The general even reprimands His Royal Highness when he sees fit!¡± Elder Helian reminded Feng Wu. ¡°His Royal Highness always listens to him.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t know that. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t afraid of anybody. To make him listen, Northern Feng General had to have been really nice to him when he was little. Elder Helian warned Feng Wu, ¡°You must be extra careful. Don¡¯t talk back, and don¡¯t act cute¡­¡± He gave Feng Wu a lot of instructions. She was like a granddaughter to him, and he was genuinely worried about her. Feng Wu patted Elder Helian on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The general won¡¯t scold me.¡± Elder Helian rolled his eyes at her, not believing a word she said. After some thought, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± However, Mr. Lu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Elder Helian nodded. With Mr. Lu there, the general would show Feng Wu some leniency. An idea struck Elder Helian, and he told Feng Wu, ¡°If the general looks like he wants to kill you, tell him your other skills! Remember that!¡± Elder Helian thought the general would value her talent as a Semi-Divine medicine refiner and a Level 8 inscription master. Mr. Xu nced at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do at the moment. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Why?¡± Mr. Xu smiled, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Feng Wu knew he wanted tough at her defeat. However, that wasn¡¯t going to happen because the general was her godfather! Feng Wu was very confident, but deep down, she was a little worried. The general held such a high position in the military. He had Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu¡¯s respect, and even Jun Linyuan would listen to him, not to mention all the elders. What kind of person was General Feng Xiangnan? Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. If she had known this would happen, she would have talked with Feng Xun more about his father. She felt a little at a loss right now. She couldn¡¯t greet him by saying, ¡°Hi, dad. I¡¯m the goddaughter you¡¯ve never met before.¡± That sounded so embarrassing. She didn¡¯t even know if the general knew about his goddaughter. As soon as Feng Wu and the two schoolmasters left, the others started talking. Elder Dongfang red at Elder Helian. Elder Helian smirked. ¡°What? Do you want to fight me?¡± Chapter 3189 - 3189 Xiao Wu 3189 Xiao Wu Elder Helian smirked. ¡°What? Do you want to fight me?¡± Elder Dongfang looked from Elder Helian to the elders behind him. She looked at each one of them in turn. Mr. Xu had done exactly the same thing. He had looked at Elder Helian and each elder, and his face had darkened after that. Elder Dongfang had the same look on her face now. The elders of Imperial College had be stronger. Elder Helian was satisfied. ¡°You can see it, can¡¯t you?¡± The other elders behind Elder Helianughed as well. Having soaked in the all-purpose transformation liquid, the elders had improved significantly. At first, Imperial College had fifteen junior Spiritual Overlords, seven intermediate ones, two senior ones, and one peak Spiritual Overlord. Of the 25 elders from the Military Academy, ten were junior Spiritual Overlords, ten were intermediate ones, four were senior ones, and one was a peak Spiritual Overlord. What about now? Imperial College had no junior Spiritual Overlords, twenty intermediate ones, four senior ones, and a Spiritual Saint! Yes, Elder Helian was a Spiritual Saint now. The fortress had one more Spiritual Saint. What about the Military Academy? It had remained the same. That was why Elder Helian wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting. Right now, the elders of Imperial College were as capable as those of the Military Academy. When they finished absorbing the spiritual essence, the Military Academy wouldn¡¯t be their match. It felt great! Elder Dongfang¡¯s face darkened further when she saw how happy Elder Helian was. Would the Military Academy be inferior to Imperial College again? She wouldn¡¯t have it! ¡°Why are you gloating? Are you so sure Feng Wu wille back alive?¡± Hearing this, the elders behind her allughed. That was right. Feng Wu had to face Northern Feng General, who was supposed to be a relentless and invincible man. It was said that Northern Feng General wouldn¡¯t even give in to His Majesty. How could a mere token stop him from doing what he wanted? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t talk her way out of this. Elder Helian immediately lost all interest in quarreling with Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu¡­ He threw a dirty look at Elder Dongfang and led his elders away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He and the others would kneel outside the general¡¯s residence to apologize for their offense. Seeing Elder Helian and his people heading for the general¡¯s residence, Elder Dongfang smirked and waved her hand. The others all followed her. Although they had lost the all-purpose transformation liquid, seeing Feng Wu getting punished was the next best thing. Meanwhile, in the main corridor, Feng Wu walked in the middle with Mr. Lu on her right and Mr. Xu on her left. None of them spoke. As soon as Mr. Lu opened his mouth, Mr. Xu smirked. ¡°Lu, you can¡¯t change anything now.¡± Mr. Lu looked at him. ¡°She¡¯s a genius.¡± Mr. Xu asked, ¡°Is she a genius at quarreling?¡± Mr. Lu asked, ¡°Are you seriously going to argue with a girl?¡± Mr. Xu smirked. So what if the answer was yes? Feng Wu remained perfectly calm. Seeing her like that, Mr. Lu sighed. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡­¡± Chapter 3190 - 3190 It’s Me 3190 It¡¯s Me Seeing her like that, Mr. Lu sighed. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Mr. Lu said, ¡°I guess ignorance does make one innocent.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Mr. Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Mr. Helian has told you everything you need to know. Just remember: Don¡¯t keep anything from the general. He hates it when people lie to him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t help but worry when he saw how indifferent Feng Wu was. He was even more worried than the ¡°culprit.¡± They arrived at the general¡¯s residence, which was an impressive establishment. It took up thousands of square meters ofnd, but there was only one building at the center of the spacious square. A pair of 10m-tall red lion sculptures were set outside the gate. They held their heads high and looked quite imposing. The doors were vermilion and made of bronze. Bronze nails on the doors glinted. There were no guards at the gate. It was as if the general was the only one in this residence. As soon as they arrived, they heard the general¡¯s distant voice. ¡°Come in.¡± The two in words were full of intimidation. Mr. Xu and Mr. Lu had worked with the general for years and knew him well. Hearing the general¡¯s voice, they immediately realized he was in a bad mood. Mr. Xu nced at Mr. Lu with a knowing look and a half-smile. The general might not argue with a girl, but he could go after Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu smiled bitterly, realizing he could be in trouble today. Still, he had to defend Feng Wu. Mr. Lu had asked Elder Helian about Jun Linyuan, but it just so happened that Jun Linyuan was in seclusion and couldn¡¯t offer any help. Mr. Lu could only summon up his courage and lead Feng Wu inside. Behind the gate was therge square, and the sole building in the center of it. They entered the building, and the general was inside. The three of them hadn¡¯t changed positions. Feng Wu stood in the middle with Mr. Lu on her right and Mr. Xu on her left. It was her first time meeting her godfather. ording to Feng Xun, he had only met his father a few times because thetter was too busy confronting the Dongsang Kingdom. He hadn¡¯t returned to the imperial capital for ten years. Feng Wu finally got to see the legendary Northern Feng General. He alone had helped the Junwu Empire intimidate the Dongsang Kingdom. Northern Feng General sat on a cushion with his legs crossed. He seemed to be in his early thirties and had sculpted features and sharp eyes. While Feng Wu was looking at him, he was studying her as well. There was a letter in his pocket. It hade from his wife a while ago. She wrote excitedly that she had found them a goddaughter named Feng Wu and was sure he would like her when they met. Impossible! Northern Feng General wouldn¡¯t believe her. He found his wife too soft-hearted. How could she take in a daughter just like that? Apart from his wife, he didn¡¯t care about any other woman, even if she was only a girl. He now saw the girl that his wife had mentioned in the letter. She was¡­ Well, she indeed looked as delicate as his wife had said and was as pretty as a china doll. She stood there, looking scared. She seemed to want to stay away from Mr. Xu. The general thought, ¡°Did Mr. Xu bully her on her way here?!¡± Northern Feng General frowned and was a little displeased. ¡°Little Feng Wu?¡± Northern Feng General kept his gaze on her. ¡°Yes, godfather. It¡¯s me,¡± Feng Wu said sweetly. Chapter 3191 - 3191 Father 3191 Father Feng Wu beamed at the general. She was a beautiful girl, and her smile was more uplifting than a blossoming flower and brighter than the sunlight. Anyone who saw her smile would feel their mood lighten. Northern Feng General felt as if sunlight had enveloped him, and was in a much better mood. Godfather? Mr. Xu and Mr. Lu thought their legs would give way when they heard this. Godfather? Godfather?! Mr. Xu was so surprised that his eyes popped. It had bothered him when Elder Dongfang told him that Feng Wu had some sort of rtionship with the crown prince. And now, Feng Wu had suddenly be Northern Feng General¡¯s goddaughter. This couldn¡¯t be happening! Northern Feng General was too serious and impatient to be anyone¡¯s godfather! Mr. Xu stared at Northern Feng General in surprise and realized thetter hadn¡¯t denied it. However, Northern Feng General remained indifferent. He nodded and frowned. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten who I am! Have you realized what you¡¯ve done?!¡± Very nice! Mr. Xu nodded. Feng Wu loves to quarrel. Look at how she criticized me! She won¡¯t take this lying down. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll talk back to him. Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t wait to see the father and daughter shouting at each other, but to his surprise, when the disobedient girl heard what Northern Feng General said, she lowered her head and listened obediently. When she wrung her hands together, she looked like a terrified puppy. Mr. Xu was so angry that he almostughed. The girl was so arrogant when she argued with him earlier. She hadn¡¯t been like this at all! What a duplicitous kid! Her voice had been so harsh before. What about now? She was speaking in such a soft and sweet voice. She even sounded like an ordinary girl trying to butter her father up. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She even rubbed her hands together in a fluster as she spoke. No, you¡¯re not sorry at all! Mr. Xu wanted to kick the girl in the butt. She¡¯s pretending! Mr. Xu thought. Northern Feng General was very observant! Mr. Xu remembered that Northern Feng General could discover every little thing he wanted to keep to himself. Northern Feng General didn¡¯t believe in giving someone a break. Nothing could get past his sharp eyes. Therefore, Mr. Xu was waiting for Northern Feng General to get angry, but what did he see? Northern Feng General still kept a straight face as he scolded Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re sorry? Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have broken your inscription¡­¡± The Northern Feng General asked sternly, ¡°What else?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have built a new dome after breaking the previous one¡­¡± Northern Feng General ground his teeth. ¡°Keep talking!¡± Mr. Xu frowned. That wasn¡¯t an apology! Feng Wu was showing off! No one could break Northern Feng General¡¯s Level 8 inscription and build a new one. The father and daughter had to be putting on a show! Feng Wu pretended to sob. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lied to them and told them you built it¡­¡± Northern Feng General rubbed his temples. Feng Wu was right. That was all she did. The elders of the Military Academy were simply stupid enough to be misguided. Chapter 3192 - 3192 What an Adorable Daughter 3192 What an Adorable Daughter Mr. Xu red at Feng Wu. He had never met someone like her before. She was so irritable when confronting him, but she couldn¡¯t apologize fast enough when facing her father. He found Northern Feng General equally strange. How could a perceptive man like him not see this? Mr. Xu felt a lump in his throat. Quarreling with a girl was already humiliating, but to make it worse, he couldn¡¯t win. It would make him aughingstock! Of course, someone like Mr. Xu wouldn¡¯t raise his voice. Instead, he remained perfectly calm. So did Mr. Lu. He rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°What else? Get to the point!¡± Northern Feng General stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Northern Feng General said, ¡°Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. Don¡¯t you know that? Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and mumbled something. Her voice was so low that Northern Feng General couldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°What was that?¡± Northern Feng General frowned. Before Feng Wu said anything, Mr. Xu answered for her. ¡°She said ¡®leniency and freedom to those who confess, severity and prison to those who resist¡¯.¡± Feng Wu red at Mr. Xu. The general wasn¡¯t asking him. What a nosy man. Mr. Xu was pleased with himself. Mr. Lu chuckled. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He immediately took a step back, hoping that no one would notice him. Northern Feng General almostughed. ¡°So, you know you can go to prison for this. Answer my question!¡± Northern Feng General put on a stern face again. He was already impressed. The girl was lovely and funny. How could such an adorable person exist? Where did his wife find her? Feng Wu still spoke in that soft and timid voice. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let the people of Imperial College absorb all the all-purpose transformation liquid¡­¡± Northern Feng General feigned an angry expression. Feng Wu said, ¡°But that¡¯s because Mr. Xu took the liberty first! He said giving us 50% was showing us mercy. Otherwise, they would have taken 70%!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glowed as she told her side of the story. ¡°Father, they crossed the line! Both schools made great sacrifices for the empire. Why is Imperial College always marginalized? Father, the elders of Imperial College weep for the blood they¡¯ve shed!¡± Mr. Xu was infuriated by what Feng Wu said, but Northern Feng General and Mr. Lu had different interpretations. ¡°Weep for the blood they¡¯ve shed¡­¡± Northern Feng General recalled how Imperial College had defended the empire against the Dongsang Kingdom for the past decades. Countless members had been buried in Peace Grasnd. Northern Feng General was touched. Why was his daughter so persuasive? Mr. Lu also felt he had never adored Feng Wu so much. Mr. Xu was furious. What upset him more was he couldn¡¯t find anyone good at quarreling in the Military Academy, and he had to do it himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Military Academy make the same kind of sacrifices?¡± ¡°Of course you did,¡± Feng Wu said softly and gave him a pleading look. ¡°But the elders of the Military Academy are already so powerful. Why do they want to take the all-purpose transformation liquid from Imperial College? Why can¡¯t they give our elders more opportunities?¡± Chapter 3193 - 3193 Serve Her Father Tea 3193 Serve Her Father Tea Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know how to answer those questions. He opened his mouth but suddenly realized he would walk into Feng Wu¡¯s trap. No matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t sound right. The girl is so good at this, Mr. Xu thought in frustration. Meanwhile, Feng Wu wasining to her father. ¡°First of all, I won mine No. 3 from them. Elder Helian has the paperwork, and it shows that the mine belongs to Imperial College.¡± Northern Feng General nced at Mr. Lu, who nodded and confirmed that im. Feng Wu continued. ¡°I fell into the all-purpose transformation liquid while making a breakthrough. It was my discovery!¡± Mr. Xu wanted to speak, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Father, the Military Academy had that mine for so many years, but they never found the all-purpose transformation liquid. That means it was never meant for them to find. Since they never discovered it, they don¡¯t have a right to use it! ¡°Father, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Feng Wu elongated thest syble like a little girl buttering her father up. Northern Feng General was lost in her sweet voice. He only came back to his senses when Feng Wu finished. Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. What did she mean by they didn¡¯t have the right to use it? That was outrageous! Northern Feng General said, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have let Imperial College use it up. Give your neighbor a little.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Xu was speechless. Northern Feng General looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know your mistake now?¡± Feng Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. I should have left a little for Mr. Xu.¡± Northern Feng General was very pleased. Daughters were the best. What a humble girl. Feng Xun, that stupid kid, would have screamed ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± even when Northern Feng General struck him with the thickest whip! Northern Feng General liked Feng Wu even more. Ahem! He cleared his throat, indicating he was still angry. Hearing that, the girl took a step back as if she was frightened. Did he frighten her? Seeing the concerned look on Northern Feng General¡¯s face, Mr. Xu was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. They were right. He shouldn¡¯t have relied on other people. Even Northern Feng General, the most reliable man, became unreliable when meeting Feng Wu. Mr. Xu felt he had been betrayed by the world. Northern Feng General still had an expressionless face, but he no longer seemed so scary. He said sternly, ¡°If you know what your mistake is, do you know what you should do?¡± Northern Feng General gestured at the teapot on the table. Feng Wu was a clever girl and immediately took the hint. She ran to the table and poured a cup of tea. Mr. Xu smirked. Does she want to serve me tea as an apology? Does she want to do that now? Why didn¡¯t she do so earlier? I won¡¯t forgive her, Mr. Xu thought proudly. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t serve the tea to Mr. Xu as an apology. Instead, she went up to Northern Feng General, who looked at her in bewilderment. Feng Wu handed him the cup with both hands. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve been working on defeating the Dongsang Kingdom day and night. You must be very tired, but you still took the time to look after me. I promise I won¡¯t make you worry about me again.¡± Mr. Xu thought, What a sycophant! Chapter 3194 - 3194 What Could He Do? 3194 What Could He Do? My daughter is so adorable! Northern Feng General¡¯s heart suddenly softened. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve been talking a lot. Have some tea. It¡¯s good for your throat,¡± Feng Wu said gently with a sincere smile. Northern Feng General wanted to rub her head, but on second thought, he realized it would look like he was taking her side. Hence, he cleared his throat and straightened his face. ¡°You¡¯re a big girl now and should be able to tell right from wrong.¡± He then turned to Mr. Xu. ¡°Mr. Xu, she¡¯s just a kid. I know she¡¯s offended you, but please forgive her childish behavior. Xiao Wu, apologize to Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Feng Wu replied without hesitation. She ran to Mr. Xu¡¯s side and bowed. ¡°Mr. Xu, you¡¯re a generous man. Please forgive an ignorant girl. How about this? When I find something nice next time, I¡¯ll give you a little.¡± Mr. Xu was speechless. He had never heard such a ridiculous apology! However, he realized Northern Feng General had taken the girl¡¯s side, and there was nothing he could do. He could only cup his hands, give Northern Feng General a bow, and leave the hall. Northern Feng General nced at Feng Wu. Was he asking Feng Wu to make Mr. Xu happier? Those elders were still waiting outside the front gate. Because of the barrier, they couldn¡¯t hear what was going on inside, which was why they had all gathered here. Led by Elder Helian, the elders of Imperial College knelt in front of the red stone lions outside the gate. They sincerely wanted the general to forgive Feng Wu. However, the elders of the Military Academy were all sitting on the ground with their legs crossed. They were staring at the tightly shut gate. After hearing the general¡¯s voice earlier, they believed he wouldn¡¯t forgive Feng Wu so easily. But punishing Feng Wu wasn¡¯t their goal. They wanted more benefits. The general had a lot of resources, and if he could favor the Military Academy over Imperial College¡­ The elders of Imperial College had be more capable now and were even stronger than those of the Military Academy. Thetter couldn¡¯t live with that. Although they were all sitting on the ground, they kept exchanging looks. When the general asked them to enter, they would all make their requests. Just then, the gate opened, and three people came out. Mr. Xu walked in the front, followed by Feng Wu. Mr. Lu was still in the rear. Seeing Feng Wue out without a scratch on her, the elders were all perplexed. After what Feng Wu had done, how could she return in one piece? Elder Helian immediately went up to her. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± Elder Dongfang also approached them. ¡°Mr. Xu, how did it go?¡± Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu smiled at Mr. Xu and said, ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re out of my league.¡± Mr. Xu was furious. What could he do? He couldn¡¯t physically attack her, and she was much better at quarreling than he was. If he reprimanded her, what if she cried? Her godfather would definitelye after him. Mr. Xu red at Feng Wu, snorted, and started walking in another direction. Old Xu? Elder Dongfang realized something was off. When she finally caught up with Mr. Xu, he didn¡¯t even look at her. With his hands behind his back, he walked as fast as he could. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to face her questions. What was going on? Chapter 3195 - 3195 Favorite Question 3195 Favorite Question The elders of the Military Academy were dumbfounded. They looked at one another in bewilderment. Elder Dongfang wouldn¡¯t look at Feng Wu. Instead, she stared at Mr. Lu. ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡­¡± Mr. Lu felt that he was the biggest winner of the day. !! His school had sessfully guarded the all-purpose transformation liquid, and his elders had all made some progress. Other than that, he had won this battle in front of the general. How could he not be in a good mood? Mr. Lu nced at Elder Dongfang and decided to shirk the responsibility. ¡°You should talk to Mr. Xu.¡± Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t dare offend Mr. Lu, a Spiritual Saint, so she threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and ran after Mr. Xu. Feng Wu had no idea why Elder Dongfang red at her. The other elders of the Military Academy all left with Elder Dongfang, and the crowd outside the gate was instantly reduced by half. Elder Helian rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°What happened? Why was Mr. Xu so angry?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I have no idea. I didn¡¯t do anything to him, but he was as angry as a balloonfish. What a petty man.¡± Elder Helian didn¡¯t dare talk behind Mr. Xu¡¯s back. If a Spiritual Saint really wanted to get to the bottom of something, nothing could be kept from them. Feng Wu looked at the elders. Because she wasn¡¯t as capable as they were, she couldn¡¯t tell if they had made any improvements. She had to ask Elder Helian about it. Elder Helian had been waiting for that question. ¡°Of course they¡¯ve made breakthroughs!¡± he said excitedly. ¡°Some elders have just made some progress. I think we can expect more. ¡°Guess what? We now have twenty intermediate Spiritual Overlords and four senior ones!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gave him the reaction he had been waiting for. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Right? It was all thanks to your all-purpose transformation liquid! Our elders have made significant progress. We¡¯re as powerful as the Military Academy¡¯s elders now! They can¡¯t intimidate us anymore!¡± Elder Helian made the announcement proudly. Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. Wait. You¡¯ve only mentioned 24 elders. There should be one more.¡± This was Elder Helian¡¯s favorite question. He couldn¡¯t stop beaming at her. Feng Wu immediately got the hint. ¡°Oh my, Elder Helian. You¡¯re not a Spiritual Saint, are you?¡± Elder Helian awkwardly scratched his head. Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? Are you a Spiritual Saint now?¡± Although the Spiritual Saint Stage had different levels, it was still on a totally different level from the Spiritual Overlord Stage. The two stages were two worlds apart. Elder Helian nodded with a smile. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s worth celebrating! Your treat!¡± One more Spiritual Saint was a great help to the Junwu Empire. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to reach an equilibrium with the Dongsang Kingdom? We have one more Spiritual Saint now. What will they do?¡± Feng Wu frowned. That was beyond Elder Helian¡¯s pay grade. Mr. Lu said, ¡°That¡¯ll depend on the negotiation between the two sides. Either we¡¯ll send an elder back, or they¡¯ll send another one to the border. Spiritual Saints are so rare. I don¡¯t think the Dongsang Kingdom cane up with a new one.¡± Chapter 3196 - 3196 You’re Still Alive 3196 You¡¯re Still Alive ¡°You¡¯ve contributed greatly to our progress.¡± Mr. Lu looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you really think you could fool the general? He didn¡¯t punish you because Elder Helian became a Spiritual Saint!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her tongue at him. Her godfather adored her. So what? Those people were only jealous of her. Just then, they heard a voice. ¡°Helian Li,e in!¡± !! The general wanted to see him, and Elder Helian was a little nervous. Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°The general is a very amicable man.¡± Elder Helian wanted tough at her. ording to Mr. Lu, Imperial College was now short of an ordinary elder and would probably send someone here. ¡°Are you familiar with Yang Zhihu?¡± An idea seemed to strike Mr. Lu. Feng Wu said. ¡°He¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mr. Lu nodded. ¡°The colonels have made some significant progress this time. If Yang Zhihu is still a Level 9 Spiritual King, I don¡¯t think he can lead the colonels anymore.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is that an order? Is it the final decision?¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°Yes, it is.¡± After that, he patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°He¡¯ll be reced by one of the elders. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± By now, the elders worshiped the ground she walked on. However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to see Yang Zhihu leave because he was a nice guy. ¡­ After bidding Elder Helian farewell, Feng Wu went to the colonels¡¯ quarters. As soon as she arrived, she found everybody scattered around the square. Some of them had finished cultivating, and some were still in the process of making their breakthroughs. Wang Zhaole opened his eyes to find Feng Wu a few steps away. His eyes lit up. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± He ran toward her like a cannonball. Hearing that name, many people opened their eyes. They were all astonished to see her. Feng Wu? She was alive! She was right here! ¡°You¡¯re alive!¡± Yang Hong was thrilled. He rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s side, ran around her, and asked in excitement, ¡°You really are alive!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temple. What else could she be? Dead? ¡°Why can¡¯t I be alive?¡± Feng Wu asked in resignation. ¡°But¡­ you know¡­¡± She had shouted at Elder Dongfang as well as Mr. Xu, the schoolmaster of the Military Academy! How could shee back in one piece after what she had done? ¡°Do you own this fortress?!¡± Someone actually asked that question. It was Yue Xiu, the first person who had found Feng Wu. A few days ago, he had just thought that she was a delicate-looking girl. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t figure out how she could have¡­ Wang Zhaole said, ¡°I heard from Elder Mei that you specifically invited us to use the liquid?¡± None of the colonels were stupid. The senior colonels were more capable than they were, but why didn¡¯t Feng Wu ask for them? It couldn¡¯t be because she liked them more. The suggestion must havee from someone high up in the chain ofmand. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°There was still some liquid left, and I didn¡¯t want to waste it, so I told you guys to use it. It would be great if you could make some progress. Even if that isn¡¯t the case, the liquid can still enhance your physical strength.¡± Chapter 3197 - 3197 Young Lord Feng Is in Trouble 3197 Young Lord Feng Is in Trouble ¡°I made two breakthroughs!¡± Wang Zhaole said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 8 Spiritual King now.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°By that much?¡± Wang Zhaole nodded solemnly. ¡°I was already a peak Level 6 Spiritual King, and the breakthroughs have saved me years of cultivation. Feng Wu, I owe you one!¡± Yang Hong also nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m also a Level 8 Spiritual King now. Feng Wu, I¡¯ll return this favor!¡± !! The other colonels all earnestly thanked Feng Wu. They knew they had used the resources that even the Military Academy hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to use. That liquid was supposed to be saved for the elders. It was all thanks to Feng Wu. She awkwardly scratched her head, not used to everyone¡¯s solemn tones. She just hadn¡¯t wanted to waste the all-purpose transformation liquid on the Military Academy¡¯s elders. Seeing how earnest the others were, even Feng Wu, who had seen many strange things, felt abashed. She was good at getting back at people who mistreated her. When other people were kind to her, she felt rather shy. ¡°You¡¯re holding your stomach. Are you hurt?¡± one of the girls asked. ¡°This is Jiang Li. She did all your paperwork when you came to the colonels¡¯ quarters,¡± Wang Zhaole told Feng Wu with a smile. Feng Wu nodded at Jiang Li and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The others suddenly recalled how Feng Wu had eaten all the essence crystals in the colonels¡¯ quarters. Feng Wu had repaid them dozens or hundreds of times over. Some of the colonels here hadined about Feng Wu using too many essence crystals. They all apologized to her now and asked for her forgiveness. They wanted to take her to the restaurant and thank her properly. Feng Wu was a little flustered. She felt rather awkward when the others thanked her like this. As for the meal, she decided to turn it down. Just then, someone rushed into the square. She didn¡¯t know the person, but the other colonels did. ¡°That¡¯s Mu Nan!¡± Wang Zhaole told Feng Wu. ¡°He went to the Dayless Woods with Young Lord Feng on a mission. Why is he back alone? Has something gone wrong with his team?¡± Young Lord Feng?! Feng Xun?! Feng Wu grew uneasy. Mu Nan ran into the crowd, holding his stomach. He panted and shouted, ¡°Quickly! We must go to the arena on the border. Young Lord Feng is fighting with them!¡± Huh? Feng Wu immediately dashed off. She rolled up her sleeves and was ready for a big battle. The colonels were thrilled to see this. Wang Zhaole raised his spear. ¡°Guys, it¡¯s time to show our strength! Let¡¯s go!¡± Everybody was as excited as he was. They had just made breakthroughs, and someone was here to challenge them. What a great chance to test out their new abilities! ¡°Let¡¯s go, everybody!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the intermediate arena, but even if it¡¯s the senior arena, we still won¡¯t back off!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Young Lord Feng might be in danger!¡± Everybody rushed off at top speed. Chapter 3198 - 3198 Hurts 3198 Hurts However, they were dumbfounded when they got there. Those people didn¡¯t seem to be fighting. They saw that the senior arena was surrounded by arge group of people. Leading the colonels, Feng Wu squeezed through the crowd. !! ¡°Excuse us.¡± They were all colonels, and the spectators were mostly lieutenant colonels or majors, who backed away when they saw Feng Wu and her colleagues. Here in Peace Grasnd, the cultivators had a strict hierarchy. That was why everybody was so astonished when they heard the way Feng Wu spoke to Elder Dongfang and Mr. Xu. Feng Wu ran to the front of the team and soon saw Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. What? Something didn¡¯t seem right. The two sides in the arena didn¡¯t seem to be fighting. There were two tables in the arena, and each had a giant te on it. On each te was an entire roast sheep. The skin was golden and crisp, and the aroma filled the air. That wasn¡¯t the strangest thing. What surprised Feng Wu was when she saw one man from the Junwu Empire and one man from the Dongsang Kingdom sitting at each table. What was¡­ Feng Wu was perplexed. She didn¡¯t know who those people were, but neither one of them was Feng Xun. She searched the audience and soon spotted Feng Xun. When she found Feng Xun, he was lying on a soft-padded chair. His face was injured, and blood was trickling down his fair cheek. His hand was on his stomach, and he kept whining. The injury was obviously quite severe. He sucked in a pained breath and waved his fist. ¡°We can¡¯t lose this time! Those five weapons all have inscriptions! I don¡¯t care what it takes. We must win!¡± Feng Wu stood behind him and patted him on the shoulder. Feng Xun didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Which b*stard is it? Touching my shoulder¡­¡± He looked over his shoulder and saw Feng Wu. ¡°Ah!¡± He involuntarily tried to cover his face. The injury on his face was pretty bad, and he didn¡¯t want to scare his sister. Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Put your hands down. I¡¯ve seen everything!¡± Feng Xun pouted and looked up at his fierce little sister. Feng Wu said sternly, ¡°Put your hands away.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why the son of Northern Feng General didn¡¯t care a little bit more about his appearance. There was a deep cut on his cheek, but he was still bantering with others. Feng Wu took a bottle of Semi-Divine coagnt ointment out of her storage space and carefully applied it on Feng Xun¡¯s wound with a cotton swab. The ointment was very effective and immediately stopped the bleeding. She still couldn¡¯t stand seeing such a scar on his handsome face. ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Wu pressed the edge of the wound when she put a clean cloth on it. Ssss ¡ª Feng Xun frowned and sucked in a breath. ¡°That hurts!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°So it does hurt. Why didn¡¯t you treat your wound then, but let it bleed?¡± Feng Xun looked at her like a scared puppy. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Your hand!¡± Feng Xun immediately put his hand on hers. Feng Wu focused on checking his pulse. Meanwhile, around them¡­ Chapter 3199 - 3199 My Sister 3199 My Sister Meanwhile, everybody around them was staring at Feng Wu in astonishment, especially her fellow colonels. Feng Wu? Young Lord Feng? Were they close? !! It seemed to be more than that since their rtionship looked a little strange. The colonels knew Feng Xun well. He was as capable as he was arrogant. Not only was he the general¡¯s son, he was also the crown prince¡¯s good friend. All of that made the colonels afraid of him. Because of his high social status, the others didn¡¯t dare approach him. They usually only talked about him in private but never dared speak to him in person. Only Yan Han was a little more familiar with him. What was going on here? The others had been secretly worried about Feng Wu. Yan Han had been left out when the others went to use the all-purpose transformation liquid. Would Yan Han hold a grudge against Feng Wu because of that? Would Yan Han get Feng Xun to go after Feng Wu? The other colonels thought that would happen, and decided to stay by Feng Wu¡¯s side. However, the result was beyond their expectations. Feng Wu¡­ She¡­ She seemed so close to Young Lord Feng. Wang Zhaole summoned up his courage and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you and Young Lord Feng were so close.¡± Feng Wu looked at the hand on her shoulder. So did Feng Xun. Wang Zhaole felt uneasy. He did that because he saw Yang Zhihu pat Feng Wu on the shoulder before. He immediately put his hand down. Feng Xun looked at Wang Zhaole and thought, ¡°Man, you¡¯re very brave.¡± Wang Zhaole was dumbfounded and wondered what he had done. Feng Wu had finished checking Feng Xun¡¯s pulse. She took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Swallow it.¡± Feng Xun obediently did as he was told. Feng Wu was used to seeing him so obedient, but other people weren¡¯t. Wang Zhaole was speechless, and so were Yang Hong and Yue Xiu. They all looked at one another, thinking they had gone blind. Wang Zhaole¡¯s eyes lit up when an idea crossed his mind. So, Feng Wu and Young Lord Feng were¡­ Feng Xun immediately saw what he was thinking. He had been misunderstood so many times. ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and showed her off. ¡°My sister!¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. Wow! The general¡¯s daughter? Luckily, not many people dared approach Feng Xun. After the big announcement, no one made any loud noise. Instead, they only sucked in their breaths. OMG! Feng Wu was so well-connected! Many things were clear now. Why was she bold enough to criticize Elder Dongfang? Why wouldn¡¯t she follow Mr. Xu¡¯s order? That was because she was the general¡¯s daughter! Many people recalled the previous argument between Feng Wu and Han Lu. Back then, they had all been misled by Yan Han and thought Feng Wu had be a colonel through indecent means. There was nothing indecent! She was the general¡¯s daughter! Elder Yan was Yan Han¡¯s connection, but Feng Wu¡¯s connection was¡­ Everybody stared at Feng Wu and felt dazed by the frightening news. Chapter 3200 - 3200 Eating Competition 3200 Eating Competition Everybody looked at Feng Wu differently. Feng Wu cast a dirty look at Feng Xun, knowing he had done it on purpose. Feng Xun gloated. So what? He had such a pretty sister. The others couldn¡¯t say the same. Why couldn¡¯t he show her off? Feng Wu rubbed her temples and couldn¡¯t believe how childish Feng Xun was. Just then, somebody cried out in surprise. Feng Wu looked in the direction of the arena. The food on the tables was mostly finished. The contestant of the Junwu Empire was on the left, and the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s man was on the right. They were having an eating contest. The Junwu Empire¡¯s contestant had eaten three roast sheep, but his opponent was even better. He had eaten three and a half. ¡°We only have five minutes left!¡± Feng Xun said nervously. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± If that question hade from someone else, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t have had the patience to answer, but Feng Wu was a different story. ¡°It¡¯s an eatingpetition,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°We had a conflict with the Dongsang assassins in the Dayless Woods. I won¡¯t go into detail. Anyway, we finally decided to settle it with an eatingpetition.¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Those Dongsang Kingdom assassins are so short. Who would have thought they would have the bloodline of giants? After epting the challenge, they drank some potion and all became giants! ¡°Look. They¡¯re about 2.5 meters tall, and some are even 3 meters! They¡¯re huge!¡± Feng Xun buried his head in his hands. ¡°We didn¡¯t know this was going to happen when we made that decision. They tricked us!¡± Feng Wu gave him a strange look. Feng Xun said bitterly, ¡°Each side has five contestants. This is their first giant, but we¡¯ve sent up three people already.¡± Feng Xun pointed at his men. ¡°They¡¯ve all lost. Look at Xuan Yi¡­¡± Right now, Xuan Yi, the proud swordsman, was vomiting a few steps away. Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun said nervously, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to lose! I¡¯m so stupid! How could I agree to their suggestion? They tricked us! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Feng Wu looked at him. Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, please don¡¯t look at me like that. They really tricked me! The Dongsang Kingdom is full of bad people! When I¡¯m capable enough, I¡¯ll kill all of them!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m pitying an idiot.¡± Feng Xun was speechless but didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s thispetition about?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°We found a sword grave in the Dayless Woods. There are five swords, but we don¡¯t know who put them there. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so nervous if they were some other swords, but those have inscriptions on them.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, those swords have inscriptions, which can increase the power of an attack by 50%! All five of them! ¡°They¡¯re suitable for peak Spiritual Kings! ¡°None of the five members of my team has a sword with inscriptions.¡± Chapter 3201 - 3201 Feng Xun’s Injured Stomach 3201 Feng Xun¡¯s Injured Stomach ¡°You know the financial situation of the Junwu Empire. Swords with inscriptions are so rare. Even all the elders don¡¯t have one such sword; how can the colonels? We¡¯re on our own.¡± Feng Wu had found Feng Xun a sword in the tombs, but that was a while ago, and it wasn¡¯t good enough for Feng Xun now. He was no longer using it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you want such a sword?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What can I say? You¡¯ve had your Fallen Star Sword for a long time. I wanted to give you a sword; I didn¡¯t even give you a proper gift on your birthday.¡± Feng Xun¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°But, we¡¯re going to lose¡­¡± He was so frustrated. The girls a few steps away felt sorry when they saw how defeated he was. He was such a handsome and noble man. Why was he in a bad mood? Feng Wu gave Feng Xun aplicated look. She really wanted to maintain her image. If she could, she wanted to look like ady. Just then, someone in the arena couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He ran to the side of the tform and started vomiting into a wooden bucket. The people of the Junwu Empire were all disappointed. ¡°We lost again. That¡¯s the third one.¡± ¡°We only have two people left, and they still have five giants!¡± ¡°How could we agree to thispetition? We¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡± ¡°Who could have known how cunning the Dongsang assassins are? Those shorties somehow became giants!¡± Meanwhile, Babu, the first Dongsang contestant, sneered at the Junwu Empire¡¯s people and taunted them. ¡°Bring it on. Don¡¯t you have anyone useful? They¡¯re all so weak!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and told herself to think about her image. Feng Xun rose to his feet and headed for the tform. ¡°We¡¯re all so weak? I¡¯ll challenge you!¡± Feng Xun clutched his stomach as he walked. Before Feng Wu could do anything, Feng Xun was already on the tform. Feng Wu was astonished! What was he doing? His injury was so severe! His energy channels had been twisted into a ball! Why did he want to do this?! As soon as Feng Xun rushed into the arena, everybody cheered for him. ¡°That¡¯s Young Lord Feng!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the best! He¡¯ll win this game!¡± ¡°Young Lord Feng won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡­ These people had no idea how badly injured Feng Xun was. ¡°Feng Xun, get down from there!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Xun told Feng Wu, before he stared at Babu. ¡°You can eat a lot, can¡¯t you? Come on! I¡¯ll fight you! Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Feng Xun sat down on the bench and put a foot on it, looking extremely arrogant. Babuughed when he saw Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, is it? You¡¯re Jun Linyuan¡¯s buddy. I¡¯ll show everyone how useless you are!¡± Feng Wu frowned again. What a presumptuous man! Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lose? I¡¯ll crush you!¡± Feng Wu knew that Feng Xun¡¯s stomach was injured. Chapter 3202 - 3202 What a Pretty Girl 3202 What a Pretty Girl Feng Xun¡¯s stomach was injured. What could he possibly eat? He would probably throw up right away. Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Listen to me, Feng Xun. Get down from there.¡± Feng Xun shouted, ¡°No!¡± He then challenged Babu. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Babu said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? You¡¯re such a weakling!¡± He then sat down on the chair and waved his hand. ¡°Bring me the Golden Blood Cow!¡± On both sides of the tform, people were busy roasting food. At Babu¡¯smand, his people brought him a roast Golden Blood Cow. Feng Xun¡¯s men were a little slower, but four people soon carried a cow onto the stage as well. A Golden Blood Cow was 3m long, 2m tall and weighed over 250kg. Its meat was tender and juicy, but Feng Xun felt his stomach lurch when he looked at the cow. That was a lot. Meanwhile, Babu had ripped off a leg and stuffed it into his mouth. After a few bites, there was only a bone left. Babu had defeated three opponents, and Feng Xun was the fourth. Babu chewed the meat as he sneered at Feng Xun. He even took the time to make ament. ¡°What a wuss!¡± D*mn it! Feng Xun was furious. He would never surrender to his enemy! ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s best friend. Ha!¡± Babu smirked and ate another leg. Feng Xun was speechless. He wondered how the giant could eat so much. Feng Xun picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, but before he could swallow, he wanted to throw up. His stomach was injured, and the smell of meat made him want to puke. He couldn¡¯t swallow a piece of meat, let alone defeat Babu. Feng Xun was filled with guilt and despair. So many people were watching. Feng Xun wasn¡¯t worried about being humiliated, but that annoying Babu kept bringing up Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun felt he had let his friend down. He could lose, but he couldn¡¯t give up. He forced the meat down his throat. Ouch¡­ He wanted to throw up. No, he couldn¡¯t let that happen! He had to keep eating! He didn¡¯t feel well, but he had to keep eating! Thepetition had started. Unless one of them gave up, thepetition would continue until the incense stick burnt out. The people of the Junwu Empire held high hopes for Feng Xun because he was the crown prince¡¯s friend. That title gave them a lot of confidence. However, the reality was a little hard to swallow. Young Lord Feng ate so slowly. They didn¡¯t darein loudly, but deep down, they weren¡¯t pleased. Feng Wu was worried when she saw the sweat on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, and all the whispered gossip made her furious. Her brother might be a little silly, but he was a lovely person. Although she scolded him all the time, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully him. Feng Wu red at Babu and wanted to kill him. Babu sensed her intense gaze and looked at the crowd. Wow! With one look, his eyes lit up. What a pretty girl! She was dainty and exquisite. She seemed to be no more than 14 years old and stood there with her chin raised. She was from the Junwu Empire. Babu couldn¡¯t look away from her. He wondered if he crushed the Junwu Empire¡¯s team, could he ask for this girl instead? Chapter 3203 - 3203 Xiao Wu… 3203 Xiao Wu¡­ Babu stared at Feng Wu with twinkling eyes. He was so lost in her beauty that he forgot to eat the roast beef. With the gravy around his mouth, he looked rather gross. Feng Xun seemed to be in a lot of pain, and sweat trickled down his face. He noticed that Babu had suddenly stopped, so he followed thetter¡¯s gaze. !! He was infuriated by what he saw. That giant was drooling at Feng Wu, his dearest sister. How dare he! Feng Xun smashed the bone over Babu¡¯s head. ¡°What are you looking at? Wipe your mouth!¡± Although Feng Xun was going to lose, he still shouted in an intimidating way, as if he wanted to kill Babu. The cow bone hit Babu in the forehead with a thump, and he finally woke up from his trance-like state. Brushing the bone aside, Babu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°I don¡¯t want the five swords. I want her!¡± Babu openly made that request, and Feng Xun was so furious that heughed. Holding his stomach, he struggled to his feet and walked toward Babu with the chair in his hand. Feng Wu rubbed her temple and didn¡¯t know what to do with her silly brother. With a wave of her hand, she extinguished the incense stick with her de. By then, Feng Wu had reached the stage. Thump! Feng Wu took the chair from Feng Xun and smashed it over Babu¡¯s head. Babu was a very capable man. In the Dayless Woods, he was able to withstand Feng Xun¡¯s attack, and after his giant bloodline woke up, he was even stronger than Feng Xun. However, he had been fascinated by Feng Wu and didn¡¯t realize that Feng Wu had taken Feng Xun¡¯s chair. Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t stop me.¡± Thump! The chair smashed onto Babu¡¯s head, making him dizzy. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. The chair had turned into pieces and was scattered all over the ground. Everyone was speechless. They looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. A petite girl like her had just hit Babu, a two-meter-tall man, and made him bleed. Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°You can¡¯t even walk. Why do you want to use that chair? Do you have a death wish?¡± Feng Xun pouted. Feng Wu went on. ¡°Are you a kid? Don¡¯t you know your stomach is badly injured? The food can kill you!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Lord Feng has a bandage on his face, and he¡¯s been holding his stomach. I didn¡¯t know he was so severely injured¡­¡± ¡°He joined thepetition because he wanted to save the Junwu Empire¡¯s dignity.¡± ¡°He knew he would lose, but he still stepped forward for our empire. I admire Young Lord Feng so much.¡± Those people who had criticized Feng Xun all felt rather guilty. Meanwhile, Babu finally realized the girl had hit him on the head. Everybody was watching when that happened, and he couldn¡¯t pretend something so humiliating never happened. His four giant brothers all stepped forward. They were quintuplets with simr heights and almost identical faces. One could hardly tell them apart. Babu red at Feng Wu. ¡°You!¡± Chapter 3204 - 3204 No One Can Disrespect His Royal Highness 3204 No One Can Disrespect His Royal Highness Feng Wu was mad at Feng Xun for not taking care of his health, when Babu cut into their argument. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. Babu shuddered, intimidated by her murderous look. He couldn¡¯t understand it. He was a huge, powerful man. Why did he feel so flustered when the petite girl red at him? Babu said, ¡°Why are you so mean?¡± Feng Wu was so angry that she wanted tough. This man was actually asking that question after insulting her brother. She cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m the fifth member of my team. Let¡¯s begin.¡± She then nced at Wang Zhaole. Wang Zhaole was a little dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Chair! Give her a chair!¡± Mu Nan reacted before Wang Zhaole could. ¡°Right!¡± Wang Zhaole immediately carried a soft-padded chair onto the stage. It was the one Feng Xun had been sitting on. The previous chair had been smashed into pieces. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t eat while standing up, could she? Feng Wu felt frustrated because she wanted to maintain her image as a gracefuldy, but this world kept upsetting things and stopping her from doing so. Thinking of that, she red at Babu again. Babu felt so innocent. They sat down and started eating. ¡°But¡­¡± No one had any faith in Feng Wu. That woman? A petite girl? She couldn¡¯t have a stomach bigger than a bird¡¯s. How much could she eat? Apetition? That was such a joke! Zuo Qingluan stood in the crowd and narrowed her eyes. Ever since she arrived at Peace Grasnd, she had been overwhelmed with frustration, and Feng Wu was the source of that emotion. It was as if Zuo Qingluan thought she was the heroine of the story at first, but she then realized she had taken the wrong script and discovered that she was only in a supporting role. Before she could do anything, Feng Wu started making progress. By now, Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t tell what Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was. Just by watching the way that Feng Wu smashed the chair over Babu¡¯s head, Zuo Qingluan knew she was very capable. Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath, telling herself that she was still the heroine and Feng Wu was the supporting role. ¡°Her advantage must be temporary. Yes!¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu, her eyes flickering maliciously. Babu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯llpete with you.¡± Babu said, ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you¡¯re too afraid to fight me.¡± Babu blushed. ¡°Of course not! I just don¡¯t want to see you cry after you lose.¡± Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t be the one who¡¯s crying.¡± Feng Xun tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. We¡¯ll admit our defeat. Leave the stage.¡± He thought he knew how much Feng Wu could eat. The girl could eat more than a bird but not by too much. Usually, a bowl of rice would suffice. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of that. She was ready to abandon her image. Why wouldn¡¯t these people believe her? She could eat a tiger, but they all thought she was as delicate as a bird. It wasn¡¯t just their opponents. Even her own side thought that way. Feng Wu said, ¡°The Junwu Empire must win today! I don¡¯t mind destroying other people¡¯s reputation, but it can¡¯t happen to Jun Linyuan!¡± She turned to Babu. ¡°If you lose, kneel here and kowtow ten times in the direction where Jun Linyuan is. I¡¯m not asking. I¡¯m telling you.¡± Chapter 3205 - 3205 Second Round 3205 Second Round Babu wanted to say something to Feng Wu, but before he could, the girl had already walked to her table. Babu was speechless and wondered if he was seeing things. The girl gave him the feeling that he was a servant and she was a princess. He was supposed to be a terrifying fighter! Babu rubbed his swollen forehead and felt dizzy. He wondered if there was something wrong with his senses. Meanwhile, Feng Wu took a knife and a fork out of nowhere. Everybody was shocked when they saw this. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! ¡°A knife and a fork? ¡°How long will that take?!¡± Babu felt sorry for defeating the girl like this. Thepetition started while everybody watched in bewilderment. As Babu chewed on a bone, he wondered, ¡°Should I slow down and wait for her? ¡°If I finish too soon and she only eats a little, she¡¯ll look ridiculous.¡± Babu didn¡¯t know why he was so considerate when Feng Wu had scolded him. He stole a nce at Feng Wu. One look and Babu was shocked. Half of the cow was gone! He looked at the crowd and saw that everybody was watching Feng Wu in amazement. Their eyes had widened, and their mouths were agape. The girl ate gracefully, but she wasn¡¯t slow. Another leg was gone. Whoosh ¡ª Another leg was gone. Babu was speechless. The process only took a few seconds, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and kept watching Feng Wu. The meat on the cow¡¯s shoulder, back, and chest disappeared one part after another. Before Babu knew what was going on, Feng Wu had eaten all the meat. When Babu looked at the table again, what was left of the cow was only its skeleton. Babu was speechless. At that moment ¡ª ¡°Time¡¯s up! The incense stick is finished!¡± The people of the Junwu Empire had been keeping their eye on the incense stick. They won! Feng Wu had won! Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe it. His petite sister had just eaten an entire cow. An entire cow! Feng Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who was astonished. Xuan Yi¡¯s face was twisted. Other people reacted even more strongly. Feng Wu had eaten an entire cow and defeated Babu. ¡°We won a round!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a miracle!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is a miracle-maker!¡± ¡­ Everybody was thrilled. ¡°I¡¯m so d to have Feng Wu. This way, we won¡¯t lose all five rounds.¡± Wang Zhaole wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°If that were the case, we would be so humiliated.¡± Feng Xun nodded to himself, still recovering from the shock. His sister could indeed make miracles happen. She had actually won the round. Babu went off the stage, still feeling dizzy. He was the fifth member of his team. The fourth was Babei. Babei patted Babu on the shoulder. ¡°You lost because you ate too much in the first round. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take it from here!¡± Babu nodded. ... Babei walked onto the stage and sneered at Feng Wu in a provoking way. Chapter 3206 - 3206 Swallow a Tiger 3206 Swallow a Tiger Babei walked onto the stage and sneered at Feng Wu in a provoking way. ¡°Babu let you win, but I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Let me win?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let you win, either.¡± Babei almostughed. The girl actually thought she could defeat him. What a joke! Babei wasn¡¯t alone. His brothers and the Dongsang assassins allughed and made mocking sounds. The people of the Junwu Empire were displeased. They wanted to refute but didn¡¯t feel confident enough. Feng Wu had a big appetite, but the other side had three more giants after Babei. The thought filled them with despair. Wang Zhaole was nervous. He had seen how much Feng Wu could eat, but he wasn¡¯t sure how much longer she couldst. Feng Wu looked around. ¡°What are we eating next?¡± Just then, a three-eyed tiger was carried onto the stage. Everyone was dumbfounded. That tiger was three meters tall, over three meters long, and weighed at least a ton. It would still weigh over 750kg after the skin and bones were removed. Feng Wu only has a very small stomach. While everybody watched in bewilderment, Feng Wu started eating. Her movements were as graceful as a courtdy¡¯s. When she started cutting, her moving hands reminded the others of flying butterflies. She happened to be wearing a dress with long, wide sleeves today, and when her hands moved, her sleeves created folds that looked likeyers of clouds. With Feng Wu¡¯s good looks, the whole scene became a beautiful painting. Her appetite was as stunning as her beauty. What kind ofbination was that? Babei decided it was foolish of Babu to show the girl mercy. He decided to defeat the girl and step on her back. ¡°So what if she¡¯s pretty? Does she think that¡¯ll stop me? No! I¡¯ll make her miserable because she¡¯s so pretty!¡± Babei ate the meat with great pleasure. But soon, all that was left of Feng Wu¡¯s tiger was a skeleton, while Babei still had a third of his meat left. He was dumbfounded. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. He wasn¡¯t alone. No one could believe their eyes. How could this be? Feng Wu finished the tiger under everybody¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t have cheated. With so many people¡¯s eyes on her, she couldn¡¯t have hidden the meat in her storage space even if she wanted to. The only option was to eat the whole thing. Feng Xun rose to his feet. Since when did his sister have such a big appetite? Despite eating so much, she still looked so graceful! After finishing the tiger, she rested her chin on her hands and smiled at Babei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t let me win? I don¡¯t think you tried hard enough. I really want to see how you¡¯ll do that.¡± Every word felt like a p to Babei¡¯s face. His face turned scarlet red. Unable to stand the humiliation anymore, he red at Feng Wu, put down the meat, and ran off the stage. Only then did the others realize what had happened. ¡°Xiao Wu won this round!¡± ¡°She defeated two people in a row!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± Feng Xun felt both thrilled and conflicted. Was this girl who had eaten a whole tiger really his sister? Chapter 3207 - 3207 Wife 3207 Wife How much longer could she keep doing this? Nobody knew the answer. The people of the Junwu Empire were cheering for Feng Wu, but deep down, they all felt uneasy. It was soon Basi¡¯s turn. The giant lost his round before long. Basi was speechless, and so was everybody in the crowd. After Basi was Banan. Everybody thought that after winning three rounds, it was time for Feng Wu to lose. As a matter of fact ¡ª ¡°What?!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°She can still eat!¡± ¡°She¡¯s eaten three elephants, two tigers, and two cows! How can she still eat more?!¡± ¡°Where does all that meat go?¡± Everybody was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s appetite. She couldn¡¯t have spit the food out because she never left her chair. ¡°There¡¯s only one round left!¡± ¡°Both sides only have one contestant left. Who will be the final winner?¡± At first, the people of the Junwu Empire thought they would definitely lose, but they grew hopeful after seeing Feng Wu¡¯s performance. ¡°Maybe we can do this.¡± However, their jaws dropped when Badong stepped forward. He had the most sessful mutation. He was three meters tall and his shoulders were a meter wide. When he sat down, he looked like a small mountain. If the chair weren¡¯t made from a special material, it would have copsed under his weight. Feng Wu looked like a dwarfpared with Badong. He smiled maliciously. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± Feng Wu nced at him without saying a word. Badong said, ¡°How about a bet?¡± Feng Wu just stared at him. Badong said, ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll return to the Dongsang Kingdom with me and be the wife of the five of us. How¡¯s that?¡± Holy crap! What a humiliation! The people of the Dongsang Kingdom allughed. Those of the Junwu Empire wanted to kill them. Feng Xun looked like a furious lion, and Xuan Yi was drawing his sword. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she stared at Badong. ¡°Talking too much will only get you killed.¡± She was already looking at Badong as if he was a corpse. Badongughed. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m going to die? ¡°Think about my offer. If you win, the five of us will be your most loyal servants. Deal?¡± He even winked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. Badong said, ¡°We¡¯re very capable. All five of us are Level 8 Spiritual Kings. What do you think?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That sounds eptable.¡± Badong asked, ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Xun was furious. ¡°Feng Wu, what are you thinking?!¡± he bellowed while pointing at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled and waved him off. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You¡¯ve defeated four giants and must have reached your limit! How much more can you eat? What if you lose?¡± If they made a deal with the Dongsang Kingdom, it couldn¡¯t be revoked. Feng Wu ignored Feng Xun and turned to look at Badong. She sensed some unusual energy from the five brothers. Why did they suddenly mutate? What was their secret? ... Chapter 3208 - 3208 Defeated 3208 Defeated Feng Wu hadn¡¯t figured out how their bloodline worked. Since they were already here, why not take advantage of this opportunity? She immediately said yes. Badong sneered at Feng Wu. The feast began. !! This time, they each had a Golden Lion. Each lion weighed at least five tons. Badong buried his face in the food, and Feng Wu also focused on her lion. The battle had gone beyond the five swords or the dignity of the empire and the kingdom. The most important things were Feng Wu and the five brothers. The winner could take the loser away. Badong was very confident in his appetite. Everybody was watching them nervously. All eyes were on Badong because he was eating so fast. Dozens of kilograms of meat soon disappeared into his mouth. When they looked at Feng Wu, their eyes widened in astonishment. Feng Wu was eating as fast as Badong, if not faster. She had wolved down at least 20% of the lion. Badong was exasperated. His four brothers shouted from behind him, ¡°Faster! Eat faster! Come on!¡± When the four of them shouted in unison, the sound was deafening. Badong panicked. He kept stuffing more meat into his mouth with both hands. He didn¡¯t even need to chew before swallowing. However, he was still slower than Feng Wu. The others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. She was so fast! How could a lovely girl eat so much? Was her stomach a bottomless pit? She only had a third of her Golden Lion left, but Badong had only eaten a third of his. ¡°Badong,e on!¡± ¡°Badong, your freedom is at stake!¡± ¡°Badong, eat faster!¡± The people of the Dongsang Kingdom cheered for Badong at the top of their lungs. Mu Yan was among them. She was only alive because she had activated the five people¡¯s bloodlines with her potion and convinced Mr. Sakiya that she was still useful. What were these five people doing? They were such idiots! Mu Yan couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu had to make trouble for her every single time. ¡°Badong, you must defeat Feng Wu!¡± Mu Yan thought. In the end, Feng Wu finished the lion first while Badong still had a third to go. The incense stick was still burning. ¡°Retch ¡ª¡± He ate too fast to breathe normally and suddenly started vomiting. The contents of his stomach sttered all over the floor. Yuck! Feng Wu quickly stepped away before the vomit got on her. Everybody stared at Badong. That was so gross! Even Badong himself was astonished. What should he do now? He looked up at the incense stick. There was only thest 10% left. Even if he could finish what was left of the lion, he still had to put everything on the ground back into his stomach. Even so, he would take longer than Feng Wu had. He had lost the game. Feng Wu grinned. She didn¡¯t say anything and waited for her opponent to give up. She was 100% sure she was going to win. The five brothers didn¡¯t stand a chance. Feng Xun was still dumbfounded. Was this real? ... What did Xiao Wu have in her stomach? She had defeated five giants! Chapter 3209 - 3209 Special Blood 3209 Special Blood ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won the game? Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! We won the game?¡± ¡­ !! The people of the Junwu Empire were silent for a moment before they burst into cheers. The assassins of the Dongsang Kingdom all stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. They couldn¡¯t understand how this had happened. Badong wished the ground would open up so that he could jump in. How humiliating¡­ All five giants had lost. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°What was our bet again? Remind me. My memory isn¡¯t that good.¡± Badong wanted to scream. His face turned purple. The people of the Junwu Empire suffered so much humiliation until Feng Wu won thepetition for them. They were in high spirits, especially Feng Xun. Holding his stomach, he ran up the stage and bellowed at Badong, ¡°Screw you! How dare you trick me! Don¡¯t you know how awesome my sister is? She can defeat you by eating alone! She doesn¡¯t even need to fight you!¡± Badong¡¯s face flushed, and he stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you think you can defeat me in a battle?¡± ¡°D*mn you!¡± Feng Xun was furious. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Level 8 Spiritual King? I can still kick your ass!¡± Badong said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it. If¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°What will happen if you win? What if you lose?¡± Badong said, ¡°If we win, we won¡¯t be your servants. If you win¡­¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him, not feeling intimidated at all. ¡°If you win¡­¡± Badong said, ¡°Not only will we be your servants, we¡¯ll also tell you who activated our giant bloodline.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Finding that person would be very easy; she just needed to feed the brothers the truth serum. Therefore, the proposal wasn¡¯t appealing to her at all. She wanted the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, but it was obvious that the five giants wouldn¡¯t have ess to the second one. She thought about it and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯re your jobs in the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Yang Zhihu was a Level 9 Spiritual King, and he was the head of the colonels¡¯ quarters. The giants were Level 8 Spiritual Kings, so they had to hold some sort of position. ¡°We¡¯re team leaders of the special bloodline unit,¡± said Badong. Special bloodline unit¡­ That was interesting. Feng Wu gave it a thought. ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll give me a bottle of blood from each member of your unit. How¡¯s that?¡± Mu Yan frowned. ¡°No!¡± She stepped out and frowned. ¡°Definitely not!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take these five people, then.¡± Mu Yan went red in the face. ¡°Feng Wu, do you have to give me a hard time like this?¡± The five giants would be the foundation of Sakiya¡¯s newly trained Five Elements Formation, which could only seed with all five of them. Sakiya would be furious if he knew what had happened. Feng Wu almostughed. ¡°Who are you? Why would I deliberately make trouble for you?¡± Mu Yan ground her teeth. ¡°Fine. You want a battle? I¡¯ll appoint our contestant. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a tube of blood from each of the members of the special bloodline unit.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really? You want to appoint your own contestant?¡± Chapter 3210 - 3210 Amazing Sister 3210 Amazing Sister ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Yan pointed around. ¡°Feng Xun, Xuan Yi and Feng Wu, you must all participate.¡± She then pointed at two random people: Mu Nan and Wang Zhaole. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°What about your side?¡± ¡°Badong and his four brothers.¡± Mu Yan smirked. !! Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xun frowned and pulled Feng Wu to the side. ¡°Xiao Wu, you should know¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°After taking the potion, they¡¯re all Level 8 Spiritual Kings now, but we¡¯re¡­¡± Feng Wu cut him off and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll be Level 9 Spiritual Kings, then.¡± What? Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu as if she were an idiot. Level 9 Spiritual Kings? She made it sound so easy. He was only a Level 7 Spiritual King! Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan. ¡°Gather all the special blood, and we¡¯ll meet again in two hours.¡± Mu Yan asked, ¡°Why two hours?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We need to make breakthroughs. Feng Xun needs to be a Level 9 Spiritual King.¡± Mu Yanughed. She didn¡¯t want to, but what Feng Wu said was too funny. She wasn¡¯t alone. Both the Dongsang assassins and the people of the Junwu Empire looked at Feng Wu as if she were an idiot. Yes, Feng Wu had amazed them from time to time, such as when she first appeared in the junior arena and when she defeated all her opponents just then. However, she had just imed she could raise Feng Xun¡¯s cultivation by two levels in two hours. That wasn¡¯t possible! Feng Wu led Feng Xun and Xuan Yi in a different direction. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were both confused. Feng Wu said sinctly, ¡°You¡¯re taking a bath.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°A bath?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What are you thinking? Thepetition is about to begin. Why are you taking us to a bath?¡± Before Feng Wu could answer, Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re a clever girl. Why are you doing such a silly thing?¡± A silly thing? Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Feng Xun was exasperated. ¡°The five brothers are as strong as bears. They all have the giant bloodline and are all Level 8 Spiritual Kings, but I¡­¡± Feng Xun felt abashed but had to tell Feng Wu the truth. ¡°I¡¯m only a Level 7 Spiritual King.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That low? Even Wang Zhaole is at Level 8 now.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my brother. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Instead of answering the question, Feng Wu said, ¡°Open the door.¡± Feng Xun was still hesitating, when Feng Wu took out her Phoenix Pen and wrote ¡°open¡± on the door. To Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, the door that was supposed to be opened by his medicine refiner alone suddenly opened. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened, and he gaped. What did he just witness? Feng Wu had opened that door with a pen! He looked at the key in his hand. ording to Yang Zhihu, this room was protected by a formation, and only this key could open the door. Anyone cultivating in this room wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Chapter 3211 - 3211 You’re Kidding Me 3211 You¡¯re Kidding Me ¡°Come in.¡± Feng Wu opened the door. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Why did it feel like Feng Wu owned the ce? Feng Wu went in first. All the rooms in this area were identical. Feng Wu¡¯s room had a 3 meter by 5 meter pool for her to bathe in. As expected, she entered Feng Xun¡¯s room to find the same pool. Before Feng Wu and Xuan Yi could react, Feng Wu took out her storage bag and started filling that pool. The liquid she used wasn¡¯t water, but the all-purpose transformation liquid, but Feng Xun and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know that. Feng Xun kept staring at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu exined as she poured, ¡°It¡¯s all-purpose transformation liquid.¡± All-purpose transformation liquid? Feng Xun actually knew what that was! ¡°The all-purpose transformation liquid? Is that the liquid that gives you three lucky draws?¡± Feng Xun asked. He had read about it when flipping through some old books in Jun Linyuan¡¯s study. He had been sitting on the floor while holding the book. He had told Jun Linyuan expectantly, ¡°Boss Jun, I want the all-purpose transformation liquid.¡± Boss Jun kicked him, making him spin like a whipping top. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Jun Linyuan shattered his dream. ¡°But why?¡± Feng Xun felt dizzy from the spinning. He struggled to his feet andined to Jun Linyuan, ¡°Why? Why?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°You need to find an essence crystal mine first before you can find the all-purpose transformation liquid, but the chance of finding thetter is less than 0.1%. Do you think you¡¯re that lucky?¡± Feng Xun became disappointed and never brought up that request again. However, he had just heard that name again. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Did you find an essence crystal mine?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I did.¡± She had poured out 40% of the all-purpose transformation liquid that was in her storage bag, and felt that should be enough. She then put the bag back into her chest pocket. She needed to keep some for her family and friends in the imperial capital, especially for Chaoge, who needed to pick up her pace before she fell too far behind. Feng Xun flicked Feng Wu¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me! That¡¯s not funny!¡± Feng Wu blinked innocently. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Did you say that was the all-purpose transformation liquid?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes? Do you think I don¡¯t know what that is? Do you know how precious¡­¡± Feng Wu kicked him into the pool before he could finish. Feng Xun fell into the pool and nearly choked. Xuan Yi was astonished. He had been greatly impressed when Feng Wu had eaten all those beasts earlier. And now¡­ ¡°You should go in, too.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. She had no intention of leaving. She sat down with her legs crossed three meters away from the pool; she was going to guard them while they had the bath. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged looks, and both seemed abashed. ¡°Is my sister going to watch while we bathe? That¡¯s so awkward! ¡°And she said this is the all-purpose transformation liquid. Come on. Does she think I¡¯m a fool? That liquid can give each person three great opportunities.¡± But right at that moment¡­ Chapter 3212 - 3212 What Did You Get? 3212 What Did You Get? Feng Xun felt a humming in his head. He then turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. It was so strange! Xuan Yi, who had entered the pool, turned to look at Feng Xun. The two of them began to exchange looks of surprise. ¡°Is this the all-purpose transformation liquid?¡± Feng Xun asked hesitantly. Xuan Yi nodded solemnly. Feng Xun said, ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s true?¡± He waspletely dumbfounded. ording to Boss Jun, the all-purpose transformation liquid was very hard toe by. Where did Xiao Wu get it? Apparently, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t ready to answer him because she was cultivating herself. The all-purpose transformation liquid didn¡¯t work for her, probably because she had been so lucky recently. However, it had significantly helped the others. For instance, Wang Zhaole had risen by two levels. He had made the fastest progress among everyone else. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what would be of Feng Xun, and felt rather nervous about it. The water turned into an ordinary green shade when Feng Xun came out. Leaving a trail of wet footprints behind him, he sat down in front of Feng Wu and rubbed her head. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like being touched by his wet hand. She said impatiently, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Xun said seriously, ¡°I just want to check if my sister is a fairy. I see you have a shadow behind you, and I can touch you.¡± Feng Wu snorted and smacked Feng Xun¡¯s hand away. ¡°I think you¡¯re talking about a ghost, not a fairy.¡± Feng Xun kept his gaze on her. ¡°How can you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to describe his sister. What did he do to deserve such a wonderful sister? ¡°Bing your brother was the best thing that ever happened to me.¡± Feng Xun sighed. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you look so serious? What did you get?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°I gained experience in all three lucky draws.¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°How many years?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Enough to make me a Level 9 Spiritual King.¡± That was why he was so astonished that he wanted to see if his sister was real. What had happened was so¡­ He would give her anything she wanted. She deserved the best! Feng Wu said, ¡°Make your breakthroughs, then.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°I just find it so out of the ordinary. I can¡¯t believe it. It doesn¡¯t feel real. Is it real?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re alone? Everybody has be stronger.¡± Hence, she told him how she had tricked the Military Academy out of mine No. 3 and discovered the all-purpose transformation liquid, how greedy the Military Academy was, and how she had shut them up. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. All the information made him dizzy. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Feng Wu poked Feng Xun¡¯s cheek, seeing that he seemed to be dazed. Feng Xun said, ¡°I do.¡± That was why he felt the world had changed when he had only been in the Dayless Woods for a couple of days. Chapter 3213 - 3213 You’re Not God’s Daughter 3213 You¡¯re Not God¡¯s Daughter Feng Xun believed it, which was why it felt so unreal. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained so much experience, use it now. We only have less than an hour before thepetition starts.¡± Feng Xun nodded. Xuan Yi opened his eyes at that moment. Feng Xun ran to his side and asked excitedly, ¡°What did you get? Tell me!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s handsome face remained expressionless. Feng Xun grew even more curious. ¡°What did you gain?¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he closed his eyes and started cultivating. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°All my three lucky draws gave me cultivation experience. I¡¯ll definitely be stronger than you. I¡¯ll be the second best of the three of us!¡± Feng Xun sat down and started cultivating after that. He and Xuan Yi were both the talented type. They immediately switched to cultivation mode and were no longer affected by the outside world. Feng Wu guarded them as they cultivated. Just then, she heard some noise outside. She frowned a little and went up to the door. She quietly opened the door and found Yang Zhihu outside, so she left the room and closed the door behind her. While she was at it, she put an inscription on the door. She didn¡¯t want someone to disturb Feng Xun and Xuan Yi¡¯s breakthroughs while she was away. She would be utterly frustrated if the two promising young men were affected. Seeing Yang Zhihu, Feng Wu said, ¡°I see you¡¯vee out of your seclusion.¡± Yang Zhihu had been busy with his cultivation until now. Feng Wu remembered something. Elder Helian mentioned before that an elder was to take over the colonels¡¯ quarters because as a Level 9 Spiritual King, Yang Zhihu wasn¡¯t capable enough for his current position anymore. Before Feng Wu could ask anything, Yang Zhihu patted her head, looking pleased. ¡°You¡¯re a girl of wonder!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did you make a breakthrough?¡± Yang Zhihu controlled his excitement and kept a straight face. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu walked around him. ¡°You were a Level 9 Spiritual King before. Have you risen to the Spiritual Overlord Stage?¡± Yang Zhihu was amazed. ¡°You sure know how to guess!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What level are you?¡± Yang Zhihu asked, ¡°What do you think? Of course, I¡¯m Level 1. Making breakthroughs isn¡¯t as easy as eating and drinking. You don¡¯t be two levels higher overnight. That only happens in dreams!¡± Yang Zhihu found the current situation a little abnormal. The girl shouldn¡¯t find making breakthroughs so easy because that mentality would harm her progress in the future. Hence, Yang Zhihu gave her a little speech. ¡°Feng Wu, you have to remember something: Making breakthroughs is a difficult thing. You can¡¯t think it¡¯s easy because of the all-purpose transformation liquid¡­¡± He kept stressing how tough it was to cultivate, fearing that Feng Wu would go down the wrong track. Feng Wu knew he was right, so she listened carefully. ¡°It¡¯s very hard to rise two levels at once. Wang Zhaole is the only colonel who has done that. ¡°Moreover, the breakthrough this time involves collecting your future potential in advance. ¡°Cultivating is the most difficult task in the world. You can¡¯t be this lucky all the time. It¡¯s not like God is your father.¡± Chapter 3214 - 3214 My Dear Sister 3214 My Dear Sister Just then, there was a noise in the room, and Feng Wu immediately pushed the door open.
As expected, she entered the room to find Feng Xun finishing his breakthrough. Xuan Yi had also opened his eyes. They had always been very close in terms of capability, and they even finished their cultivation at about the same time. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as capable as they were, so she couldn¡¯t tell how many levels they had risen by observing their spiritual essence. But Yang Zhihu knew. Being a Spiritual Overlord, he was more powerful than any of them. Therefore, he could sense their levels. The moment he sensed them, he almost forgot to breathe. ¡°Am I a Level 9 Spiritual King now?¡± Feng Xun checked himself in astonishment. He was dumbfounded!
How did that happen? An hour ago, he was still envying Wang Zhaole because thetter was Level 8 while he was still Level 7. In the blink of an eye, he was Level 9. Wow! ¡°I¡¯m Level 9 now! Xuan Yi, did you hear that? I¡¯m a Level 9 Spiritual King now! I¡¯m the second best of the three of us! I¡¯m better than you!¡± Feng Xun was so excited that he couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence. He had risen two levels in a row! Thest time he made such achievements was back home during his childhood. After that, he had to work on one level at a time like everybody else. He was so happy with the oue that he wanted to throw his sister into the sky and catch her with both arms. However, Xuan Yi nced at Feng Xun as if thetter were an idiot. What a familiar look.
Feng Xun sensed Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual essence and immediately looked like a deted balloon. ¡°Why are you a Level 9 Spiritual King, too? Why?!¡± Feng Xun was frustrated. If there were a bed in the room, he would have wrapped himself in a nket and rolled around in bed. Why¡­ Why was it so hard to surpass Xuan Yi?! Xuan Yi nced at him before looking at Feng Wu. She was the girl who had brought them this miracle. He didn¡¯t say anything and kept his feelings to himself. His eyes glowed when he looked at her. I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of my life, no matter what you think. That¡¯s my own decision. But¡­ Feng Wu was rather dumb in that respect. She simply thought Xuan Yi was thinking of her. She had no idea he had made a life pledge toward her. Feng Xun ignored Xuan Yi and threw himself at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re my dearest sister!¡± Feng Xun looked like a puppy wagging its tail. There were stars in his eyes, and he looked like he could fly. Yang Zhihu was baffled. Sister? His dearest sister? He wondered if he was supposed to know that, but he didn¡¯t ask, in case it was top secret. Feng Xun held onto Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and swayed it back and forth. ¡°Why are you so pretty? Why are you so awesome? I can¡¯t believe I have such a clever sister. You¡¯re like a fairy¡­¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She wondered where Feng Xun learned how to extol her to the skies. Was there a school for such things? It sounded like he wouldn¡¯t stop. Chapter 3215 - 3215 They’re Too Scared to Come 3215 They¡¯re Too Scared to Come Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°Thepetition is about to begin.¡± Feng Wu had epted thepetition because she wanted Feng Xun and Xuan Yi to practice their skills. She herself didn¡¯t n to do any actual fighting. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. That was right! Thepetition! Feng Wu and Mu Yan had agreed that each side woulde up with five contestants, and Mu Yan had picked out the ones that the Junwu Empire would send. Feng Xun hadined to Feng Wu about epting thepetition, but now, he just wanted to celebrate this great decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll make them cry!¡± He could barely keep both his feet on the ground. It felt great because the five giants had given them such a hard time earlier. Feng Xun and his people found the swords first, but the five brothers tried to rob them. After a bloody battle, the two sides agreed to settle the conflict via an eatingpetition. However, the five brothers drank some potion that activated their giant bloodline and could suddenly eat so much more. Feng Xun was furious! He had never been so frustrated in his life and had been trying to vent his anger. Finally, he had found a chance. Around the arena stage, the people of the Dongsang Kingdom were as arrogant as ever since they thought they would definitely win thepetition. Their five giants were all Level 8 Spiritual Kings, which gave them much more strength. On top of that, they had determined which Junwu cultivators could participate in thepetition. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi and Mu Nan were all Level 7 Spiritual Kings. They didn¡¯t know Feng Wu¡¯s level and thought that Wang Zhaole, the Level 8 Spiritual King, was the most powerful of them all. The Junwu Empire didn¡¯t stand a chance! They couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu would agree to fight this battle. The colonels hadn¡¯t lost all hope. Was it possible that they still had some all-purpose transformation liquid left? Even so, it couldn¡¯t guarantee that Feng Xun and Xuan Yi would be Level 8 Spiritual Kings, and that still wouldn¡¯t be enough. They were so anxious. Time ticked by, and it was soon time to start thepetition that Feng Wu and Mu Yan had agreed on. However, Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t shown up. The Dongsang Kingdom was pleased. Mu Yan raised her eyebrows in satisfaction. She said, ¡°Time is about to run out. Where¡¯s everybody? Where are the contestants of the Junwu Empire? Where did they go?¡± She had her supporters. A girl chimed in, ¡°Are they scared? Did they run away?¡± The girl was Yu and was a sweet talker. Her adtion had always made Mu Yan happy, so she took the girl everywhere with her. ¡°Run away? Really? She agreed to that bet. Will she go back on her word?¡± Mu Yan feigned a confused tone. Yu said, ¡°They can¡¯t win thepetition and may even get killed. People willugh at them for running away, but they get to live. I guess they¡¯d rather choose thetter.¡± As word of thepetition spread, the event attracted much attention, especially since Feng Wu and Feng Xun were involved. More and more people were gathering here. The ce was packed, and the nearby area waspletely surrounded. The proud people of the Junwu Empire wouldn¡¯t stand for such mockery. Wang Zhaole retorted, ¡°What do you mean where¡¯s everybody? I¡¯m right here! Feng Xun went to cultivate. You¡¯ll be scared out of your wits when he returns!¡± Mu Yan burst outughing. Chapter 3216 - 3216 Let Me Do It 3216 Let Me Do It Mu Yan burst outughing. She knew Feng Xun¡¯s current level. She had been trying to capture the general¡¯s son for a while. If she could achieve that, she would do her kingdom a great service. Once Mu Yan brought Feng Xun back to Sakiya, she could redeem herself for the mistakes she had made. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Where are your people?¡± Mu Yan gloated. Yu echoed, ¡°I think they¡¯re too scared toe.¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to them. They took the bet, so they must take this challenge. If they¡¯re too scared, they can surrender!¡± She looked around and felt greatly satisfied when she saw the angry expressions of the people of the Junwu Empire. ¡°Babu, you and your four brothers cane with me.¡± Mu Yan waved at the five giants. The five brothers sighed in relief. They had lost their freedom earlier. Luckily, they had just won it back. The people of the Junwu Empire were displeased when Mu Yan and her people started leaving. Wang Zhaole stepped forward. ¡°Have you forgotten about me?¡± All eyes were on him. Mu Yan didn¡¯t expect to hear that, so she looked at Wang Zhaole in bewilderment. ¡°You?¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I one of the five people you¡¯ve picked out?¡± He was right. Mu Yan had picked the five contestants: Feng Wu, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Wang Zhaole and Mu Nan. The first three hadn¡¯t returned yet, but the other two were still here. Mu Yan looked Wang Zhaole up and down, feeling amazed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the other three have given up? You¡¯re the only one left. Do you want to die?¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°Let me repeat this: No one has given up. They¡¯re still cultivating.¡± Mu Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What can they possibly do in two hours?¡± Wang Zhaole said, ¡°They¡¯ll surprise you!¡± Mu Yanughed. ¡°Surprise me? Are they going to rise a level?¡± So want if they could? That wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°If you have a death wish, I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Mu Yan turned to the five brothers. ¡°I don¡¯t care who fights this battle. Kill him! Don¡¯t stop before that!¡± Babu smirked. ¡°Allow me!¡± He attacked Wang Zhaole without a moment of hesitation. The formidable giant was a Level 8 Spiritual King! Wang Zhaole could withstand the strikes at first, but he soon began to lose ground. The people of the Junwu Empire grew anxious. Wang Zhaole was the most powerful member of the five, but Babu was the weakest of the five brothers. If Wang Zhaole couldn¡¯t win this battle, would they still have a chance? No! Thump! Babu punched Wang Zhaole in the chest. The force almost crushed Wang Zhaole¡¯s chest, and the momentum nearly pushed him out of the arena. He held onto the edge of the stage, stopping himself from falling. Yang Hong ground his teeth and shouted, ¡°Get down from there, or they¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mu Yan had said that in public. Chapter 3217 - 3217 Painful Fingers 3217 Painful Fingers ¡°Should I let myself fall?¡± Wang Zhaole asked himself the question. The answer was obviously no. His main task was to stall and wait for the other three toe back. He had to stay on the stage. Feng Wu had worked so hard to gain some advantages for them. He couldn¡¯t give them away so easily. Mu Yan was watching Wang Zhaole. She thought Wang Zhaole would fall off the stage, but things didn¡¯t go as she had expected. Wang Zhaole jumped back onto the stage. ¡°Why is he back? ¡°Is he an idiot? Why didn¡¯t he take the chance while he had it? Why did he jump back up?¡± Mu Yan couldn¡¯t understand it. Babu couldn¡¯t understand it either. He only sneered at Wang Zhaole in a malicious way. ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± This time, Babu punched Wang Zhaole in the head. It was too fast and too powerful to parry. If Wang Zhaole hadn¡¯t made his breakthroughs, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the punch. Still, it didn¡¯t make him feel any better. He was almost struck down. Babu punched him three times. Poof! He swung his giant fist at Wang Zhaole¡¯s head. Wang Zhaole tried his best to dodge, and had just enough time to protect his vital parts. The fist brushed past his face. Thump! Wang Zhaole was sent flying backward. He smashed into the ground on his back and kept sliding further away. His clothes were ripped, and his back was bleeding. Wang Zhaole dug his fingers into the ground, trying to stop himself. As he slid, the friction scraped off the first third of his fingers. When he reached the edge of the stage, he managed to grab it with his maimed hands. He couldn¡¯t give up. Mu Nan was far less capable than he was and couldn¡¯t withstand even one punch! Therefore, Wang Zhaole knew he couldn¡¯t give up. The others couldn¡¯t bring themselves to see his hands. What a miserable sight! There was only a fraction of all his ten fingers left. His fingers had turned into ten bloody stubs. The pain must be excruciating! Everybody¡¯s expressions changed when they saw this. What a stubborn man! Mu Yan snorted. Wang Zhaole was trying his best to climb back onto the stage. However, his hands felt weak, and he was covered in wounds. The pain almost made him faint. He barely had any strength left. Just then, a pair of feet appeared in front of him. Babu stepped on Wang Zhaole¡¯s hands. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Zhaole screamed. The sound made one¡¯s hair stand up. His hands were already badly injured, and Babu had huge feet. To make it worse, he stomped on Wang Zhaole¡¯s hands. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Zhaole roared. That hurt! He had never been in so much pain before. ... Wang Zhaole was the only son of an affluent family. Both his father and grandfather were also the only sons of their fathers. As a result, Wang Zhaole had lived an indulgent life as a child. Fearing that he might be spoiled, his father sent him to Imperial College, which was why he ended up in Peace Grasnd. Wang Zhaole had never felt such excruciating pain. He passed out. Seeing that Wang Zhaole was unconscious, Babu was bored. He kicked Wang Zhaole off the stage, as if thetter was a broken toy. Chapter 3218 - 3218 Master Zhu 3218 Master Zhu The colonels saw thising and caught Wang Zhaole in time. Mu Yan frowned at Babu, wondering why he only kicked Wang Zhaole off the stage. Why didn¡¯t he just kill that boy? Just then! !! Mu Yan saw someone approaching them. Whoosh! Three people soon reached the arena. They were Feng Wu, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± They had arrived at a critical moment. Seeing that Wang Zhaole had copsed in the colonels¡¯ arms, Feng Wu frowned, but before she could say anything, the others described to her what had happened. They had forgotten that Feng Wu was only supposed to be a Level 6 Spiritual King, and most of them had higher levels than that. They all treated Feng Wu as their leader. Everybody was filled with righteous indignation as theyined to Feng Wu about how brutal the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s people were. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened when she saw Wang Zhaole¡¯s maimed fingers. Mu Yan was still provoking them. ¡°Where are the rest of your people? One is down. Send the next one.¡± Mu Nan wanted to step forward, but Feng Xun stopped her. He smirked. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± He then walked up onto the stage with an intimidating aura. Mu Yan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she saw Feng Xun. She told Babu, ¡°He¡¯s the general¡¯s son and Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friend. You know what to do.¡± She was furious that Babu hadn¡¯t killed Wang Zhaole earlier. Babu didn¡¯t even look at her. He would determine how this battle was fought. Why was this woman so meddlesome? He studied Feng Xun carefully. He had been confident before that he could crush Feng Xun with a single strike without breaking a sweat, but now, Babu felt uneasy, as if Feng Xun was much more capable than he was. Both of them were very cautious. They stared at each other, and neither would make the first move. In the end, Babu broke the impasse. Mu Yan thought that given Feng Xun¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t have cultivated long enough to be a capable fighter. However, she realized how wrong she was when Feng Xun and Babu finally started exchanging blows. Babu was on the losing end from the very beginning. Crack! Crack! Crack! Under Feng Xun¡¯s constant attacks, Babu could only defend himself and had no energy to counterattack. How did this happen? Mu Yan was dumbfounded. That shouldn¡¯t happen. Feng Xun was supposed to be¡­ ¡°When did Feng Xun be a Level 9 Spiritual King?¡± Mu Yan heard a voice behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Zhu Yi, Sakiya¡¯s third disciple. Next to Zhu Yi was Bu Jingyu, Sakiya¡¯s youngest disciple. Bu Jingyu looked rather dumb at the moment. Instead of watching the battle, he was watching Feng Wu, who was treating Wang Zhaole¡¯s wounds. Bu Jingyu even wanted to greet Feng Wu, but Mu Yan stopped him with a stern look. Bu Jingyu nodded. ¡°Master Zhu.¡± Mu Yan greeted Zhu Yi. Being Sakiya¡¯s third disciple, Zhu Yi was quite a capable cultivator. Mu Yan didn¡¯t know his exact level, but he had to be a Level 9 Spiritual King at least. Chapter 3219 - 3219 What Does That Mean? 3219 What Does That Mean? Zhu Yi nced at Mu Yan and nodded at her before turning his attention to Feng Xun. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Xun a Level 7 Spiritual King? When did he rise to Level 9?¡± Zhu Yi¡¯s face darkened. The sudden improvement made him feel that things were getting out of hand. Level 9? !! Mu Yan¡¯s smile froze on her face. Her Dongsangrades were equally shocked. Feng Xun had only been a Level 7 Spiritual King two hours ago. Everybody saw it. But now¡­ A Level 9 Spiritual King? Mu Yan turned around and stared at Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it. Feng Xun is a Level 9 Spiritual King.¡± Mu Yan sucked in her breath. She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she couldn¡¯t change what had happened. There was a thump, and Feng Xun broke Babu¡¯s rib with a kick. Everyone was dumbfounded. Babu couldn¡¯t believe it either. He stared at Feng Xun and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do it again!¡± Feng Xun leapt into the air and broke Babu¡¯s second rib. Everyone was dumbfounded. Babu stumbled backward and bellowed at Feng Xun. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Feng Xun smirked. Although all his lucky draws gave him cultivation experience, he was especially lucky today because the strength of his legs had been enhanced. His legs felt like they were filled with endless power. He hadn¡¯t made the best use of them yet. Since Babu wanted to try him out, he would give the giant that chance. Feng Xun moved. Invisible energy seemed to spread from his right leg. Babu¡¯s face darkened, and he had a bad feeling, but he wouldn¡¯t ept what was happening. He was a Level 8 Spiritual King with the giant bloodline. So what if Feng Xun was a Level 9 Spiritual King? He had just be one! Babu believed he could withstand Feng Xun¡¯s kick. He wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°I¡¯ll break you!¡± Feng Xun raised his leg, and his kick felt like a tornado. A wave of energy rushed toward Babu. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me!¡± Babu crossed his arms in front of his chest. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Feng Xun. The next second, there was a loud thump, and Babu was sent flying backward as he made an arc in the air. ¡°What?¡± Everybody cried out in surprise. The arrogant Babu felt utterly humiliated. Mu Yan looked like her eyes were going to pop. She stared at Feng Xun and Feng Wu in turn. Feng Xun hadn¡¯t been so capable before. Something must have happened when Feng Wu took him away for two hours. ¡°Find out what happened!¡± Mu Yan whispered to Yu. Yu nodded and soon disappeared into the crowd. No one knew where she went. Zhu Yi frowned a little. ¡°Feng Xun¡¯s kick¡­¡± Mu Yan had suggested this bet. If the Dongsang Kingdom lost, she would have to take responsibility. She didn¡¯t want Zhu Yi to see her lose the bet. Therefore, she promised Zhu Yi that what happened to Babu was only an ident, and it wouldn¡¯t happen again. Zhu Yi looked at Mu Yan in a strange way. Mu Yan was perplexed. Zhu Yi frowned at her. ¡°Miss Mu, you should focus on your medical skills. Martial arts aren¡¯t your thing.¡± Mu Yan was irritated. What was that supposed to mean? Bu Jingyu chuckled. ¡°My senior brother is saying that you should stick to your pills.¡± ... Chapter 3220 - 3220 Grand Kick 3220 Grand Kick Mu Yan wanted to p Bu Jingyu. However, Bu Jingyu hid behind Zhu Yi and made faces at Mu Yan. Mu Yan was furious. Meanwhile, the second giant walked onto the stage. !! It was Babei. The purity of the five brothers¡¯ bloodline was ranked ording to their ages. Badong¡¯s was the purest, and Babu had the least pure blood of them all. Babei was slightly better than Babu. ¡°Feng Xun, bring it on!¡± Babei challenged Feng Xun. Feng Xun snorted. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Less than five minutester, Feng Xun kicked Babei off the stage while he stood there without a scratch on him. Everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Feng Xun won! He had won two games in a row! Resting his hands on his waist, Feng Xun shouted at the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s people. ¡°Anyone else? Who¡¯s next?!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead, finding her brother rather idiotic. She wished she didn¡¯t know him. The five brothers were all infuriated by Feng Xun. Basi was next. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯tst long before Feng Xun kicked him off the stage. How did this happen? Everybody was baffled. How was this possible? However, they panicked when Banan also fell off the stage. ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± Feng Xun had never been so pleased with himself before. Resting his hands on his waist, he shouted at the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side. ¡°Is there anyone else? Anyone?¡± Badong took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Zhu Yi spoke at that moment. ¡°Watch out for his kick. Try not to give him any chance.¡± Badong nodded. Meanwhile, the people of the Junwu Empire were over the moon. ¡°Wow! We¡¯ve turned things around!¡± ¡°Today must be our lucky day! We¡¯ve turned the tide twice already!¡± ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom must be furious!¡± ¡­ Badong wouldn¡¯t ept it. He was the most capable of the five brothers because he had the purest bloodline. His strength came from his giant bloodline. His battle against Feng Xun started while everybody watched excitedly. It was the most intriguing battle so far. Once Badong sessfully topped Feng Xun¡¯s kicks, the game reached a stalemate. Badong punched with fists as heavy asrge rocks. Although Feng Xun was a Level 9 Spiritual King, he probably couldn¡¯t withstand a direct punch. Feng Xun barely had a chance to attack. When he finally found an opportunity to use his kick, he was soon interrupted. Thump! Badong kicked at Feng Xun¡¯s right shin, and thetter grimaced in pain. That hurt! Feng Xun confronted Badong with a limp. However, Badong had seen Feng Xun¡¯s weakness and kept attacking the injured leg. The energy felt like a tidal wave. Feng Xun¡¯s face darkened, and he kept falling back. Meanwhile, Zhu Yi smiled in satisfaction and murmured, ¡°If Feng Xun can fuse with my master¡¯s Grand Kick, the enhancement of his legs would be a real transformation. Otherwise¡­¡± Zhu Yi was only mentioning it in passing, but somebody was listening carefully. ... Feng Wu was concerned with the battle, so she didn¡¯t miss Zhu Yi¡¯sment. She nced at Zhu Yi. Chapter 3221 - 3221 Miracle Doctor (1) 3221 Miracle Doctor (1) Feng Wu involuntarily nced at Zhu Yi. Sensing her gaze, Zhu Yi looked back at her. Their eyes met. Feng Wu nodded at him and raised her hand. Zhu Yi rubbed his chin. Somehow, he felt the beautiful girl was thanking him. Was he overthinking it? !! By then, thepetition hade to an end. Feng Xun was kicked off the stage, but Badong didn¡¯t look any better. Frustrated, Feng Xun wanted to run back onto the stage. Feng Wu shook her head, stopping her brother right away. Feng Xun said, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll kick his ass! Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Practice your kicking first. Don¡¯t worry. Xuan Yi will get back at him for you.¡± Only then did Feng Xun calm down. Xuan Yi was a promising swordsman. Unfortunately, the girl he cared about was treating Feng Xun¡¯s leg. She didn¡¯t see any of his marvelous moves! Badong was a tough fighter, but Xuan Yi eventually defeated him. The Dongsang Kingdom lost the battle. Mu Yan was dumbfounded. The Dongsang Kingdom had used all five contestants, but the Junwu Empire still had Feng Wu and Mu Nan left. No one could challenge the result. Mu Yan began to panic, and so did the five giants. Seeing their expressions, Zhu Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Bu Jingyu was equally curious, and he looked at Mu Yan. However, Mu Yan didn¡¯t dare answer that question. She kept her head low, embarrassed. Someone else told Zhu Yi, ¡°The stake for the firstpetition was five swords with inscriptions, but the five giants raised the stake on their own and made themselves part of it as well. They ended up losing that eatingpetition.¡± It was Hirano, an assassin from the Dongsang Kingdom, who spoke. Zhu Yi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to lose five inscription swords, but the five brothers?¡± He stared at the giants. This time, the five brothers stood in a row like five bears. They lowered their heads and looked dejected. Zhu Yi was in charge of a hundred people who were as capable as the colonels of the Junwu Empire. That was to say, Zhu Yi had a simr ranking to Yang Zhihu. When Zhu Yi looked at the five giants, none of them dared to move. Hirano continued, ¡°After these five people lost, they were unwilling to ept it, so Mu Yan initiated a martial artspetition. The bet was that if we won, the five of them would regain their freedom and wouldn¡¯t be the Junwu Empire¡¯s ves. If we lost, then¡­¡± Hirano, who was a bystander, couldn¡¯t bring himself to go on. He only frowned. ¡°Then what?¡± Zhu Yi pressed. Hirano looked at Miracle Doctor Mu Yan and sighed. ¡°Mu Yan said if the Junwu Empire won, we would provide them with bottles of blood samples from each of the special bloodline warriors.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhu Yi was genuinely angry. He red at Mu Yan. Mu Yan wasn¡¯t even qualified to study the special bloodlines. They belonged to her master! The special bloodlines were the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s trump card. In the future, they could be used against the Junwu Empire. If she gave the blood samples to their opponents, it was equivalent to giving them the key to that secret! Mu Yan would ruin the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s great n! Seeing how angry Zhu Yi was, Mu Yan muttered, ¡°The best medicine refiner in the Junwu Empire is only at the Supreme Level. What can they possibly find out?¡± Chapter 3222 - 3222 Miracle Doctor (2) 3222 Miracle Doctor (2) Of course, Zhu Yi knew that the Junwu Empire was inferior in medical skills, formations, and inscriptions. The Junwu Empire knew little of these skills. But what if they knew something? Zhu Yi red at Mu Yan, then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°I hope I can buy back all five of them.¡± !! Feng Wu looked at him indifferently. ¡°We agreed on a bet. Can you change it so casually?¡± Zhu Yi was speechless. Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in amazement. He was impressed! He didn¡¯t dare say a word around Zhu Yi, but she was bold enough to talk back! Wait. She had even tricked his master. Thinking this, Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t dare make a sound. The secret was known only to him and Feng Wu. Zhu Yi asked Feng Wu, ¡°Is it unnegotiable?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Yi nodded at Feng Wu and left. Seeing this, Mu Yan was flustered. ¡°Master Zhu!¡± However, Zhi Yi had no intention of helping her. Mu Yan turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°I know the Junwu Empire has little medical skills, so I¡¯ll make a deal with you! ¡°I¡¯ll never give you the special blood, but¡­¡± Mu Yan took out a bottle of potion from her sleeve and gave Feng Wu a condescending look. ¡°This is a Semi-divine Golden Crow pill refined by my master. It¡¯s a healing pill! You¡¯ve never seen it before in the Junwu Empire! This is a treasure that even your emperor would want to keep for himself! Take it!¡± Mu Yan was extremely arrogant, and her tone was filled with disdain. Looking at the Semi-divine Golden Crow Pill in Mu Yan¡¯s hand, Feng Wu gave her a strange look. Feng Xun also stared at Mu Yan in amazement, wondering if this woman was an idiot. The ointment Feng Wu applied on his face just now was a Semi-divine one. Even the emperor would want it for himself? Was she stupid? Feng Xun was a hot-tempered little fiend. How could he allow Mu Yan to do as she pleased? However, before Feng Xun could lose his temper, Feng Wu gave him a nudge. What a silly man. If Mu Yan knew Feng Wu was a Semi-divine medicine refiner, thetter wouldn¡¯t give Feng Wu the special blood. Feng Wu stared at Mu Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I only want the special blood.¡± She needed to study it. To be honest, the Dongsang Kingdom was a lot better in terms of medical skills. Mu Yan frowned at Feng Wu and said irritably, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°I only want the special blood.¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°If one bottle isn¡¯t enough, I may be¡­¡± Feng Wu still smiled at her. ¡°I only want the special blood.¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you! You can stop dreaming!¡± Feng Wu immediately caught the loophole. Taking the hint, Feng Xun started yelling. ¡°OMG! Did you hear that! The Dongsang Kingdom has no credibility! They lost the bet and won¡¯t admit it! If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t make the bet in the first ce!¡± Feng Xun was a popr man, and it was clear enough to everybody what he was getting at. Hence, all sorts of mocking voices filled the air. ¡°Oh my! The Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t keep their word!¡± ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is shameless! Everyone,e and take a look! The Dongsang Kingdom is shameless!¡± ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom¡­¡± Instead of criticizing Mu Yan, the people of the Junwu Empire denounced the Dongsang Kingdom as a whole, and the people of the Dongsang Kingdom were furious. Chapter 3223 - 3223 Miracle Doctor (3) 3223 Miracle Doctor (3) Mu Yan had caused the trouble. Why should the kingdom take the me? The Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t belong to Mu Yan alone! However, they couldn¡¯t refute the Junwu Empire, because thetter was right. Mu Yan had no idea how hard it would be to deal with Feng Wu. !! She red at Feng Wu with hatred in her eyes. She tried to think if she had anything on Feng Wu. There was indeed something. Feng Wu and the crown prince seemed to be in a secret rtionship, and Mu Yan thought only she knew. However¡­ Mu Yan wondered if it would harm or help Feng Wu if she revealed that secret. Frankly, if someone said Mu Yan was in a rtionship with the crown prince, she would be thrilled. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. Other than that, she didn¡¯t have anything else on Feng Wu. Mu Yan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is there really no other way? For example, I can give you inscriptions and formations¡­¡± The surrounding people looked at Mu Yan eagerly. The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s inscriptions and formations were extraordinary! The items that Mu Yan offered had to be good! ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom has a team of eagles. They rely on formations to tame them. ¡°They also have inscription bombs. If the eagles drop them from the air, they can cause a lot of casualties. If they activate their major weapons¡­¡± The people of the Junwu Empire had been bombed before, so they were still scared. Hearing the discussion around them, Mu Yan gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce. ¡°What if I give you five giant spirit eagles? I can also give you inscription bombs. How about ten?¡± Mu Yan had thought Feng Wu would agree, but Feng Wu gave her a strange look. ¡°Giant spirit eagles? Inscription bombs? What are those?¡± Mu Yan looked at Feng Wu in surprise, as if she was looking at a country bumpkin. She raised her voice agitatedly. ¡°Are you so ill-informed? You don¡¯t even know about giant spirit eagles? You haven¡¯t even heard of inscription bombs?¡± She didn¡¯t try to hide the disdain in her eyes. Feng Xun red at Mu Yan. ¡°This is Xiao Wu¡¯s first time in Peace Grasnd. Why is it so strange that she doesn¡¯t know what giant spirit eagles and inscription bombs are?!¡± After that, Feng Xun exined to Feng Wu what those things were. Feng Wu was amazed. So, the giant spirit eagles were equivalent to fighter jets in the modern world. Inscription bombs? That name was self-exnatory. They were made of special materials and inscriptions, and could blow up cultivators above the Spiritual King Stage. Without inscriptions, ordinary bombs wouldn¡¯t be able to injure cultivators above that stage. Feng Wu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know such things existed.¡± Feng Xun said grimly, ¡°They do exist, but we¡­¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Feng Wu knew what he meant. He was saying that the Junwu Empire was so behind in these arts that it had neither of those. ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t have any giant spirit eagles because that involves an extremely profound formation. It¡¯s not something that two Level 8 inscription masters can control. As for inscription bombs, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have any, but¡­¡± Feng Xun whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°Ours are weaker than theirs.¡± Feng Xun tried to downy it, but Mu Yan didn¡¯t give him that chance. ¡°Weaker? I think you mean much weaker!¡± Chapter 3224 - 3224 Miracle Doctor (4) 3224 Miracle Doctor (4) Feng Xun tried to downy it, but Mu Yan didn¡¯t give him that chance. ¡°Weaker? I think you mean much weaker!¡± Feng Xun was so angry that he wanted to punch her to death. He was so mad! So was everybody in the Junwu Empire. !! Feng Wu stared at Mu Yan. ¡°Is that true?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu tilted her head and gave it some thought. Actually, giant spirit eagles and inscription bombs were very useful, especially thetter. She could do a lot of things with them. Feng Wu smirked inwardly but kept her face calm. ¡°Deal.¡± Mu Yan had thought Feng Wu would try to bargain, but she didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to agree so easily. What a surprise. She decided Feng Wu was too short-sighted. Mu Yan nced at Yu. Yu soon brought forward a wooden box. There were a total of ten inscription bombs in the box. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is this thetest model?¡± Feng Xun nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen them use it before. It¡¯s very powerful. It can¡¯t kill us, but it can stop us for a moment. When experts fight, a moment¡¯s dy can be fatal.¡± Feng Wu nodded and turned to Mu Yan. She wanted to see the giant spirit eagle now. Mu Yan stared at Feng Wu and gave her a strange smile. She could give Feng Wu the giant spirit eagle, but it was up to thetter to control it. Just then, Yu carried a small giant spirit eagle over with both hands. Feng Wu had thought that the giant spirit eagle was a living creature, but she was wrong¡­ It turned out that ¡®giant spirit eagle¡¯ was only a title. It was a manufactured aircraft that was only big enough to fit one person, but there was a lot of space at the bottom, which was reserved for fuel and inscription bombs. As expected, the Dongsang Kingdom was very advanced in such technologies. Mu Yan was ready to take the five giants away, but Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop.¡± Mu Yan turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you what you want! We¡¯re even now!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our ount is settled now, but¡­¡± She pointed at the five brothers. ¡°They haven¡¯t settled theirs yet.¡± Theirs? Mu Yan said angrily, ¡°But what I gave you¡­¡± Feng Wu cut her off. ¡°As a matter of fact, you know very well what you just gave me is worth far less than all the special blood.¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I was¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s true because you offered them to me without hesitation.¡± Mu Yan was speechless. She stared at Feng Wu, wondering why thetter was so clever. Feng Wu was right. The giant spirit eagles and the inscription bombs were indeed high-level items in the Dongsang Kingdom. However, she still had some authority, so she didn¡¯t feel the pinch at all when she gave them away. However, all the special blood¡­ Even if her master could forgive her, Mr. Sakiya would still want to kill her. In the end, they finally came to an agreement. The Ba brothers didn¡¯t have to be Feng Wu¡¯s ves, but each of them had to leave a bottle of blood for Feng Wu. Between bing ves and losing some blood, anybody would choose thetter. The brothers took action as soon as Feng Wu made the request. Five bottles of fresh blood were soon brought to Feng Wu. Mu Yan left with the five brothers, feeling proud of herself. Being a member of the Dongsang Kingdom gave her a sense of superiority. Chapter 3225 - 3225 Inscription Girl (1) 3225 Inscription Girl (1) The sense of superiority mainly came from the fact that the Dongsang Kingdom had mastered these technologies, but the Junwu Empire hadn¡¯t. However, Mu Yan had no idea what she had traded away. Feng Xun gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for more? There¡¯s only one giant spirit eagle and ten inscription bombs. What¡¯s the point?¡± Of course they were useful. Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun but didn¡¯t give him an exnation. Feng Xun rubbed his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know how to use the giant spirit eagle.¡± This was the first time Feng Wu had seen something like this. No one knew if Mu Yan did it on purpose, but the hatch of the giant spirit eagle was tightly shut. In other words¡­ If they didn¡¯t crack open this hatch, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter. Feng Xun seemed to have thought of something, and flew into a rage. ¡°That Mu Yan! She didn¡¯t give us the key to the inscriptions! We can¡¯t open it without the key!¡± The surrounding people were furious. How could that woman be so mean?! At this moment, a group of people arrived, panting from running. The leader was Elder Mu, and behind him were his disciples. At that moment, they were running toward Feng Wu and Feng Xun in a hurry. ¡°Quickly, take the giant spirit eagle away.¡± Elder Mu waved at his disciples. The four young men immediately rushed toward the flying machine. Feng Wu looked at them in bewilderment and wondered what they were doing. ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Xun intervened and stared at Elder Mu. ¡°What are you doing? The giant spirit eagle is ours.¡± The others around them also gave Elder Mu strange looks. Elder Mu frowned and red at Feng Xun impatiently. ¡°Young Lord Feng, this isn¡¯t the time for you to make trouble. Step aside.¡± Make trouble? Feng Xun was furious. Elder Mu hade with a group of people to steal his sister¡¯s things, but this old fool was using Feng Xun of causing trouble? Feng Xun was amused. ¡°I¡¯m making trouble? What kind of logic is that?¡± Feng Xun stared at Elder Mu. Elder Mu¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Young Lord Feng, this is a giant spirit eagle. It¡¯ll determine the future of the Junwu Empire!¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°So?¡± Elder Mu reprimanded Feng Xun in the manner of a senior. ¡°We¡¯ll start studying it as soon as we bring it back. We¡¯ll be able to replicate it soon! Once we can do that, Young Lord Feng, we won¡¯t be suppressed by the Dongsang Kingdom in the future! Do you know that?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Wait. Other things aside, my sister won this giant spirit eagle, didn¡¯t she?¡± Elder Mu nced at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s true, but there¡¯s a limit to what¡¯s important¡­¡± Feng Xun waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your limit. All I know is that this belongs to my sister. No one is allowed to touch it!¡± After that, Feng Xun stared at the four disciples of Elder Mu. Feng Xun was already a Level 9 Spiritual King, and no one could withstand his aura. Therefore, the four disciples panicked and let go of the machine. They looked to their master for help. Elder Mu¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Feng Xun! You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!¡± At this moment, another group of people rushed over. It was Elder Yan, who had received the news. By now, Yan Han had alreadye out of seclusion, so she followed behind Elder Yan. Elder Yan was also an inscription master, so after hearing this news, he rushed over like a madman. ¡°Giant spirit eagle! Giant spirit eagle!¡± Chapter 3226 - 3226 Inscription Girl (2) 3226 Inscription Girl (2) Elder Yan was also an inscription master, so after hearing this news, he rushed over like a madman. ¡°Giant spirit eagle! Giant spirit eagle!¡± Before Elder Yan arrived, everybody could hear his excited voice. When Elder Mu heard Elder Yan¡¯s voice, he immediately frowned. ¡°Yan, why are you here?¡± Elder Mu didn¡¯t look happy. Elder Yan looked at Elder Mu and immediatelyughed. ¡°That¡¯s because I heard that there¡¯s an intact giant spirit eagle. That¡¯s why I rushed over to take a look. I don¡¯t want it to be taken away in a scam. If that happens, I¡¯ll never be able to get it back.¡± What Elder Yan said was more than a suggestion; it was more like a veiled threat. Elder Mu sneered. ¡°You make it sound like you had an intact giant spirit eagle previously.¡± Giant spirit eagles were hard toe by. Even in the Dongsang Kingdom, it was extremely precious. The Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t use it casually. Once used, the eagle would definitely cause an earth-shattering effect. For example, arge wave of inscription bombs could be dropped, causing a mess. With the giant spirit eagle, the Dongsang Kingdom could control the sky. Back then, the Junwu Empire¡¯s fortress had been attacked by giant spirit eagles and inscription bombs. At that time, the fortress was almost in ruins. Later on, Feng Xiangnan, the general of the fortress, came forward and negotiated with Xue Zhibei, the general of the other side¡¯s fortress, and an agreement was signed. No one knew what price the Northern Feng General had to pay before the Dongsang Kingdom finally stopped taking control of the sky. The two sides had been preparing their troops at the border and training their younger generation of cultivators. There was no big battle, but there was constant friction. The Junwu Empire had caught giant spirit eagles before, but they were always broken. This was because the giant spirit eagle would self-destruct, and no one in the Junwu Empire could stop it. Hence, Elder Mu red at Elder Yan. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for you to cause trouble. This giant spirit eagle will self-destruct very soon! Do you still want to fight with me over this?!¡± Elder Yan thought about it and agreed. Yan Han darted a look at Feng Wu and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°Did you hear that? I told you to get out of the way!¡± In terms of inscriptions, Yan Han believed only her grandfather and Elder Mu were the strongest on Peace Grasnd. No one else couldpare with them! Elder Yan red at Yan Han. ¡°Shut up! Apologize to Feng Wu now!¡± Elder Yan had seen how capable Feng Wu was. Feng Wu didn¡¯t bat an eye when confronting Elder Dongfang, but Yan Han dared to provoke her. Elder Yan was almost scared out of his wits! Elder Yan smiled apologetically at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, this giant spirit eagle¡­¡± Feng Wu gave him a strange look. Didn¡¯t Elder Yan see her break the protective shield earlier? Feng Wu tried her best to think back. Elder Yan had been sitting a few steps away from the protective shield, and he hadn¡¯t seen her use the Phoenix Pen to crack the inscription shield¡­ No wonder he was trying to get the giant spirit eagle. However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have it.¡± Before Elder Yan could say anything, Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a look. Of course, Feng Xun understood what Feng Wu meant. Hence, he picked up the giant spirit eagle single-handedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Xun was ready to leave. He didn¡¯t forget to yell at Xuan Yi as he walked, ¡°Inscription bombs! Don¡¯t forget the inscription bombs!¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t answer him, but he did catch up with Feng Xun with the box of inscription bombs in one hand. Feng Wu watched from behind as Xuan Yi carried the inscription bombs as if they were beer in a basket¡­ Chapter 3227 - 3227 Inscription Girl (3) 3227 Inscription Girl (3) Feng Wu followed him right away. At that moment, Elder Mu and Elder Yan were anxious. Elder Mu stomped his foot in exasperation. ¡°How can she be so insensible? How can she not care about the big picture?!¡± Elder Yan didn¡¯t know what to say since he also thought Feng Wu was messing around. !! ¡°We can¡¯t let her ruin such a rare item!¡± Elder Mu red at Elder Yan. Elder Yan shrugged. ¡°Elder Helian must hear about this!¡± Elder Mu wanted Elder Yan to go with him, but Elder Yan wasn¡¯t sure about this decision. That was because he remembered very clearly that Feng Wu had a powerful background. She could even pat Mr. Xu on the shoulder and call him Old Xu. Elder Mu, Elder Yan and the rest of them left as quickly as they came. However, the onlookers had yet to leave. They usually focused on cultivation, so it was rare for them to have the time to participate in somethingpletely irrelevant. However, they were rooted to the spot for a long time and even discussed it with theirpanions. ¡°Feng Wu¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to hand over the giant spirit eagle.¡± ¡°She won the giant spirit eagle. She can do whatever she wants with it. Right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s about the overall situation. By doing this, isn¡¯t she a little¡­ short-sighted?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but Elder Mu and Elder Yan don¡¯t seem to be able to do anything to her.¡± Peace Grasnd had a strict hierarchy. When subordinates saw their superiors, they were all in awe, and the crowd hadn¡¯t dared to say a word when the two elders were around just now. However, Feng Wu turned the two elders down right away, which was incredible. Everyone discussed and said all sorts of things. A figure in the crowd stared at Feng Wu for a long time. It was none other than Zuo Qingluan. After arriving at Peace Grasnd, Zuo Qingluan had the mostplicated feelings. Back at Imperial College, she used to be the vice dean, and Feng Wu was only a student. Back then, she had looked at Feng Wu with disdain and hadn¡¯t even bothered to deal with her. However, after arriving at Peaceful Grasnd, it was as if Feng Wu had taken a growth potion, and her cultivation had progressed at an incredible speed! Zuo Qingluan had never seen anyone cultivate so fast. She began to panic. Every time she saw Feng Wu, she would feel both proud and superior. She despised Feng Wu but couldn¡¯t stop feeling flustered. In this sort of situation, she had tried her best to cultivate and had almost suffered from the deviation of her spiritual essence. She used up all the elixirs she had. Finally, she became a Level 3 Spiritual King. But Feng Wu¡­ If the information was right, she was already a Level 6 Spiritual King! Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and clenched her fists. The blue veins on her forehead and the back of her hands bulged and throbbed. She held a piece of paper in her hand. The paper was soaked with sweat, and the words were blurry. However, Zuo Qingluan remembered every word. ¡°Should I do it?¡± Zuo Qingluan asked herself. She stared at Feng Wu from behind. Feng Wu was surrounded by Feng Xun and Xuan Yi, and Elder Mu and Elder Yan were fawning over her¡­ Zuo Qingluan felt Feng Wu had everything, but she had nothing! What did she have to lose? As long as she could kill Feng Wu openly, she didn¡¯t mind selling her life and dignity to the devil. There was nothing wrong with that! ¡°Feng Wu, you have a lot of things to do, but the only thing I have to do for the rest of my life is figure out how to kill you!¡± Chapter 3228 - 3228 Inscription Girl (4) 3228 Inscription Girl (4) Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and dashed toward the Dayless Woods. Feng Wu had no idea of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s n. Feng Xun carried the giant spirit eagle to her room and put in the inscription bombs as well. Seeing Elder Mu and Elder Yan chasing after them, Feng Xun pushed Feng Wu in, closed the door with a ng, and locked it from the outside. !! Feng Wu was speechless. She wanted to tell the elders that she actually knew inscriptions. However, Feng Xun pushed her so fast that she stumbled and was already inside. Feng Wu was speechless. Forget it. Didn¡¯t they say the giant spirit eagle had the ability to self-destruct? Who knew when that would happen? Could the Dongsang Kingdom control it and set it off? Feng Wu didn¡¯t hesitate, and went to the hatch of the giant spirit eagle. There was no inscription key. Feng Wu recalled the smug look on Mu Yan¡¯s face before she left. Earlier, Mu Yan had already been a short distance away, but she still raised her hand to show Feng Wu what she was holding. That jade stone was probably the inscription key. Feng Wu studied the hatch carefully. It wasn¡¯t easy to crack open. She took out the Phoenix Pen and wrote ¡°open¡± on the inscription keyhole. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, it didn¡¯t open! Even the Phoenix Pen, which had always been sessful, couldn¡¯t open this hatch. That was interesting. Sitting cross-legged in front of the hatch, Feng Wu examined it inch by inch. Sure enough, there wereplicated inscriptions around it. They were strange words spread out in a mand pattern. It was an invisible pattern that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice. Feng Wu searched her mind for the inscription information her beautiful master had forced her to read. Soon, she found it. When she was a child, her beautiful master had taught her a lot of things and stuffed a lot of information into her head. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand many of them back then, but ording to her beautiful master, she should just memorize them all. Hence, Feng Wu memorized so many things until she thought her hair would fall out. God knew how many strange things she had memorized. The things she had painstakingly memorized were stored in her mind like stars. They were usually dim, but when Feng Wu searched through her memories, she could extract anything useful instantly. Feng Wu was curious. How much did her beautiful master know? It seemed there was nothing in the world that he didn¡¯t know. The flying machines were called giant spirit eagles in the Dongsang Kingdom, but ording to the information her beautiful master had given her, it was called a fighter jet. Feng Wu studied the fighter jet. ording to the information, this fighter jet was called a two-winged fighter jet. This was because it had two upper and lower wings, and in the middle was the cockpit where the pilot sat. Feng Wu took a closer look and saw that the two-winged fighter jet was made of wood covered with iron sheets. Why was it like that? Why wasn¡¯t it solid iron? Wasn¡¯t iron more durable? The information Feng Wu had memorized told her that the propeller, which had an inscription on it, couldn¡¯t carry too much weight. It had been wood only in the beginning, and the current fighter jet was already considered an improvement. Moreover, only one person could sit inside. Any more weight, and the jet wouldn¡¯t be able to take off. As for the hatch, Feng Wu also found a line of inscription numbers on it. She wrote those numbers with the Phoenix Pen, and the hatch opened. Feng Wu crawled inside. Chapter 3229 - 3229 Inscription Girl (5) 3229 Inscription Girl (5) Sitting in the hard cockpit seat, Feng Wu quickly examined the fusge. What her beautiful master asked her to memorize were the most difficult words and numbers. Because her beautiful master didn¡¯t have a physical body back then, he couldn¡¯t find her such a high-end fighter jet. Therefore, Feng Wu had never touched a real fighter jet before. However, being a secret agent in her previous life, how could she not know the structure of a fighter jet? !! It was part of her training, and she had to take exams on it. Feng Wu sometimes felt the technology here was simr to the modern technology she remembered. However, the machines here were driven by inscriptions, which seemed to be the fuel for everything. The aircraft had a wingspan of 10m and a length of 9m. The size of its wingspan was nearly 20 square meters, and it was mainly powered by propellers. Feng Wu knew the jet had two sets of wings because the inscription propeller wasn¡¯t big enough to provide enough power with a single set of wings. Hence, two sets of wings were needed to increase the lift. Feng Wu knew a lot about modern fighter jets, and her beautiful master had given her a lot of information about fighter jets here. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to understand this first-generation double-winged wooden propeller fighter jet. The only thing she needed to study was the inscription propeller. As long as she could understand it thoroughly, all problems would be solved. Other than the inscription propeller, nothing else would be a problem for the Junwu Empire. To prevent the double-winged wooden propeller jet from self-destructing, Feng Wu began to disassemble it. She first removed the upper and lower wings, then the fusge. After that, she dismantled the jet. She was very fast. In less than 15 minutes, the jet waspletely dismantled and turned into a pile of iron sheets, wood, and variousponents. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Feng Wu stared at the inscription propeller and carefully studied the inscriptions inch by inch. This was a veryplicated inscription pattern. It was both an inscription and a spiritual formation. Everything was tangled in aplicated way. If she wanted to analyze it, she had to figure out the inscription and formation first. Feng Wu finally understood why the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have any fighter jets. The main obstacle was the inscription pattern on the inscription propeller. The pattern was tooplicated. Even though she was a Level 8 inscription master and formation master, she still felt dizzy after looking at it for a while. This wasn¡¯t something that could be solved overnight. However, once it was solved, the Junwu Empire would be much more powerful. Feng Wu and her friends were all members of the Junwu Empire. She had to do what she could to bring honor to the empire. She took out a microscope she had made herself and pointed it at the inscription pattern. She then carefully drew it on hard bamboo paper. What she didn¡¯t know was while she was studying the propeller, the people outside were already in an uproar. The main participants were Elder Mu and Elder Yan. They were exasperated when Feng Xun stopped them from going into the room. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi guarded the door, and the two elders couldn¡¯t get past them. When the elders tried to reason with the two young lords, thetter insisted the jet belonged to Feng Wu, and no one could take it away without her permission. The two elders were speechless. Usually, they couldn¡¯t stop quarreling, but now, the two of them actually joined forces and vented their anger at the same target. Chapter 3230 - 3230 Head of Magical Equipment Division (1) 3230 Head of Magical Equipment Division (1) The two elders looked at each other in frustration, but there was nothing they could do. The jet might self-destruct at any moment. Elder Mu prompted Elder Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Elder Helian!¡± Elder Yan hesitated. !! Yan Han snorted. ¡°She¡¯s always proud like that. It¡¯s as if no one¡¯s good enough for her. There¡¯s no use begging for her help. Grandpa, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Normally, Elder Yan would refute Yan Han, but now, he actually agreed with her. Feng Wu was too proud. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Elder Yan had no choice but to follow Elder Mu. They found Elder Helian and told him what had happened. Feng Wu had taken away the fighter jet and wouldn¡¯t give it back. Elder Helian stared at them. ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand a word.¡± He then dismissed the two elders. Who were they kidding? Xiao Wu could take whatever she wanted! He recalled she had a pen that could easily solve any inscriptions, but he thought it was a disposable one. Elder Yan also knew Feng Wu had a pen, but he was sure that it was a disposable inscription pen from the general. He thought, ¡°The general now favors Imperial College. That¡¯s why he gave Feng Wu this pen to remove inscriptions. ¡°That way, the general can me everything on Feng Wu, and other people won¡¯t think he¡¯s biased toward Imperial College.¡± All members of the Military Academy thought that way, and so did the elders of Imperial College. After being dismissed by Elder Helian, the two elders stood outside and looked at each other in frustration. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Mr. Xu.¡± Elder Mu ground his teeth. ¡°He¡¯s the head of the Magical Equipment Division. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do something about this!¡± Elder Yan didn¡¯t like that idea. Mr. Xu was the head of the Military Academy and had always had a condescending manner. He hardly ever spoke to someone like Elder Yan. Moreover, Elder Yan felt he was betraying Feng Wu. Yan Han held Elder Yan¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Grandpa, when will that jet self-destruct?¡± Before Elder Yan could say anything, Elder Mu bellowed, ¡°We don¡¯t know when that¡¯ll happen. I think the Dongsang Kingdom can control it. It may explode right now!¡± Elder Yan gave Yan Han a stern look. ¡°Why are you still here? Go back to your ce!¡± Yan Han said, ¡°But Grandpa¡­¡± Elder Yan said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Leave!¡± After scolding Yan Han, Elder Yan reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Feng Wu in that way anymore. Understood?!¡± Yan Han was furious! How could her grandfather say that? Feng Wu was such a selfish person; Yan Han was just pointing out the truth. What was wrong with that?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your granddaughter, not her!¡± Yan Han stormed off. Elder Yan was infuriated! Before he could say anything, Elder Mu dragged him away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Mr. Xu!¡± That wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded. However, Mr. Xu was Elder Mu¡¯s direct superior, so Elder Mu eventually got to meet Mr. Xu, who was still cultivating. ¡°This had better be important!¡± Mr. Xu was displeased. Chapter 3231 - 3231 Head of Magical Equipment Division (2) 3231 Head of Magical Equipment Division (2) ¡°This had better be important!¡± Mr. Xu was displeased. These people were disturbing him while he was cultivating. Elder Mu immediately told Mr. Xu what Feng Wu had done. Of course, Elder Mu¡¯s description was biased. ording to him, Feng Wu was being unreasonable, and she was fooling around without considering the bigger picture. Elder Yan wanted to interrupt several times, but he was stopped by Elder Mu¡¯s gaze. Mr. Xu frowned. ¡°A giant spirit eagle? Isn¡¯t that the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jet? Is it intact?¡± Elder Mu nodded, ¡°Yes! Without a scratch!¡± Mr. Xu was capable of obtaining a fighter jet, but he couldn¡¯t do that. The Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom were at a stalemate right now. If he did something, that bnce would be broken. Therefore, Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t make any reckless moves. Elder Mu looked at Mr. Xu expectantly. Elder Yan couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°Feng Wu won the fighter jet, so¡­¡± Elder Mu red at Elder Yan. Was he an idiot? Why did he bring that up now? ¡°I don¡¯t care who won it! It belongs to the Junwu Empire!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Xu frowned and waved at them. ¡°Get out!¡± Elder Mu stared at him in disbelief. Get out? What did Mr. Xu mean? ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s fighter jet¡­¡± Mr. Xu stared at Elder Mu and asked coldly, ¡°Are you asking me to rob a girl?¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°No, of course not.¡± Beads of cold sweat trickled down Elder Mu¡¯s forehead. He realized Mr. Xu was angry. No one could afford the rage of a Spiritual Saint. ¡°Go away!¡± Mr. Xu flicked his sleeves. Elder Mu and Elder Yan were wrapped in the cold wind and thrown out of the door. Elder Mu was speechless. So was Elder Yan. The two elders looked at each other. How did that happen? ¡°Is Mr. Xu¡­ not going to get involved?¡± Elder Yan asked. He worked under Mr. Lu and didn¡¯t know Mr. Xu well. However, Elder Mu had worked with Mr. Xu for years. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Elder Mu rubbed his temples. He had seen with his own eyes how much Mr. Xu cared about the fighter jets. The first master in the Magical Equipment Division knew a few things about fighter jets. Because of that, he became Mr. Xu¡¯s favorite person. No matter what that master did, Mr. Xu wouldn¡¯t object to it. That was how important the fighter jets were to Mr. Xu. But now¡­ ¡°The Magical Equipment Division is in urgent need of an intact fighter jet, so I thought¡­¡± Elder Mu was confused. He thought Mr. Xu would take away Feng Wu¡¯s fighter jet by force and send it to the Magical Equipment Division. Mr. Xu was in charge of the entire Magical Equipment Division. The Junwu Empire was in desperate need of fighter jets. The first person to build one could be a general right away! ¡°Let¡¯s go take another look¡­¡± Elder Mu wouldn¡¯t give up. He grabbed Elder Yan and ran toward Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Mr. Xu thought of Master Duanmu, who had sent him a letter a few days ago. ¡°I¡¯m at the final stage of my research. Need an intact fighter jet ASAP.¡± Mr. Xu frowned. He got up and headed for the general¡¯s residence. Chapter 3232 - 3232 Emergency (1) 3232 Emergency (1) Feng Wu had been trying hard to understand this fighter jet. The Junwu Empire could build the frame, but it was extremely difficult to make the inscription propeller. Even for Feng Wu, who had the Phoenix Pen and was a Level 8 inscription and formation master, it was still impossible to build one. For now, she could only transcribe all the formations and inscriptions and work on themter. Not everybody could do that because one had to be at least a Level 8 inscription master to urately transcribe them. Halfway through, she heard a knock on the door. Feng Wu frowned and opened the door to find Elder Helian outside. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu frowned. She had told them no to disturb her. Elder Helian said, ¡°Mr. Lu is injured. Xiao Wu, help him now!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Feng Wu and Mr. Lu were quite close. Mr. Lu had taken special care of her in the past, so Feng Wu felt obligated to help him. She said, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Turning around, Feng Wu locked the door and drew a ¡°lock¡± with the Phoenix Pen. Inside were the important inscriptions on the propeller, which Feng Wu hadn¡¯t finished copying yet. She would have to study themter. After locking the door, Feng Wu went to see Mr. Lu with Elder Helian. Feng Wu looked grim when she saw Mr. Lu. Not many people were here, and all of them were influential members of the Junwu Empire. The general and Mr. Xu were both there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Wu arrived in a hurry. When Mr. Xu turned around and saw Feng Wu, he frowned and questioned Elder Helian, ¡°Where¡¯s Dongfang Ziyun?¡± When Elder Helian said he would fetch someone, Mr. Xu thought he meant Dongfang Ziyun. To his surprise, Feng Wu arrived. Why was Dongfang Ziyun so arrogant? Because she was the only Supreme Level medicine refiner, she could talk directly to the schoolmasters. That was why she was so desperate when she heard Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Feng Wu had robbed her of her fame! With a Semi-Divine medicine refiner around, why would anyone go to a Supreme Level medicine refiner? But¡­ The big bosses were busy handling the Dongsang Kingdom and had no idea that Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Feng Wu had demonstrated her skills to the elders, but all the elders thought the others had told the three bosses. As a result, none of the three knew this piece of information. For instance, Elder Helian had no idea that the general and Mr. Lu didn¡¯t know Feng Wu was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Therefore, Elder Helian was amazed when Mr. Xu mentioned Dongfang Ziyun. ¡°Dongfang Ziyun? Why do we need her? Feng Wu is the best medicine refiner here!¡± When Elder Helian was a peak Spiritual Overlord, he didn¡¯t dare speak to Mr. Xu in this way, but they were both Spiritual Saints now. Although Elder Helian was still a junior one, he was much more confident. He pushed Feng Wu forward. ¡°Xiao Wu, help Mr. Lu!¡± Nobody knew what happened to Mr. Lu, but he kept vomiting blood, and his eyes were also bloodshot red. Both were bad signs. It happened so suddenly that everybody was taken by surprise. At that moment¡­ Chapter 3233 - 3233 Emergency (2) 3233 Emergency (2) Feng Wu nodded at Elder Helian and was going to check Mr. Lu¡¯s pulse. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you know about medicine? Who gave you permission?!¡± Elder Helian was furious. ¡°Mr. Xu, lower your voice. Xiao Wu is a Semi-Divine medicine refiner and much better than your Dongfang Ziyun! If she can¡¯t treat Mr. Lu, no one can!¡± !! Elder Helian red at Mr. Xu and wouldn¡¯t give in. A Semi-divine medicine refiner? Mr. Xu¡¯s calm eyes were filled with surprise! Everyone knew what it meant to be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Just like the flying fighter jets, they were scarce. A Semi-Divine level medicine refiner was even more precious than the inscription technique for a flying fighter jet. ¡°Helian, you¡­¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Can she give herself the strength of a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? Xiao Wu personally refined a Semi-Divine spirit liquid in front of Elder Dongfang. What, didn¡¯t Elder Dongfang tell you?¡± Although Elder Helian had already broken through to the Spirit Saint Stage, he was still an elder of Imperial College and one level lower than Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu¡¯s eyes flickered as he studied Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t imagine how this girl could be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already checked Mr. Lu¡¯s pulse. Mr. Lu¡¯s pulse was heavy and urgent. It was like sand being swept up by a torrent. Everything was falling apart, and it was exceptionally dangerous! While she was checking his pulse, the general kept staring at her in confusion. Was this girl really a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? It was probably a misunderstanding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Lu?¡± Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu with a dark look in his eyes. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s just an old illness.¡± Just? She said ¡°just¡±? After some thought, Feng Wu took out some silver needles and inserted thirteen of them into Mr. Lu¡¯s chest. Each needle was ced so urately that even Mr. Xu had to admit that he couldn¡¯t have done better. As soon as an expert made a move, one would know. Feng Wu only needed thirteen needles to stabilize Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. The general also looked at Feng Wu in surprise. After the thirteen needles were inserted, Feng Wu waved her hand, and the ends of the needles rose and fell like a wave of wheat. An invisible electric current flowed from her fingertips into the silver needles and then into Mr. Lu¡¯s acupoints. Throughout the entire process, Mr. Xu and the general watched in amazement. The trembling of the silver needles ended after fifteen minutes. Mr. Lu, who had been sweating profusely, had already calmed down. It was as if he had fallen asleep. His breathing was no longer heavy and short. Instead, it had be light and long. Anyone with eyes could tell that Mr. Lu¡¯s condition had improved. Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you really a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± Feng Wu grinned at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Dongfang tell you?¡± Feng Wu took the opportunity to make Elder Dongfang look bad. Mr. Xu¡¯s expression froze. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She¡¯s seen me make Semi-Divine pills twice. She¡¯s not going to deny it, is she?¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s expression remained the same, but Feng Wu knew he was going to teach Elder Dongfang a lesson when he got back. At that moment, the general waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo,e here.¡± Feng Wu ran to him eagerly. He was her godfather, and she wanted to cozy up to him. The general looked at her in amazement. Chapter 3234 - 3234 Semi-Divine Healing Pill (1) 3234 Semi-Divine Healing Pill (1) This girl had already demonstrated her luck, powerful cultivation ability, and medical skills. God knew what kind of surprises she would bring in the future. The general wasn¡¯t too shocked because nothing could shock him anymore after watching Jun Linyuan grow up. However, this girl in front of him was the only one who could surprise him like that after all these years. ¡°I heard you ran away with a fighter jet?¡± the general asked casually. What was that? Who had gossiped to her godfather? Feng Wu nced back at Mr. Xu and snorted inwardly. Not many people could get close enough to the general to talk about such things. She said, ¡°I won the fighter jet myself. If I don¡¯t take it with me, am I supposed to give it to someone else?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and cute. It sounded especially pleasant in the night wind. What could the general do? He patted Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Kiddo, you do know it¡¯s a weapon of the empire?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head. ¡°I do.¡± The general said, ¡°Our inscription masters and formation masters are all researching fighter jets. If we have this one¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°I¡¯m working on it, too.¡± The general thought of her Phoenix Pen and fell silent. The girl was indeed correct. She was absolutely extraordinary in inscriptions. ¡°Did Master Linghu teach you inscriptions?¡± The general was curious since Master Linghu had never mentioned this. Feng Wu shook her head. The general was about to ask, but Feng Wu said, ¡°My master is even more powerful than Master Linghu.¡± The general was curious. ¡°Who is your master?¡± Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± Her master had asked her to keep it a secret. When the general saw the unprecedented serious expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and pat her head. ¡°Alright, if you can figure it out, it¡¯ll be a great achievement. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Feng Wu said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll figure it out soon!¡± The general was about to say something, when his eyes narrowed. Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. What was going on? In the next moment, the general, who had never revealed his emotions, patted Feng Wu¡¯s head and turned to the house. ¡°Xu Yan, Helian Li, follow me!¡± In an instant, Mr. Xu¡¯s expression turned solemn. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Elder Helian had never experienced this before, and he was a little confused, but he had some idea of what was going on, so his expression turned solemn! The general told Feng Wu, ¡°Help Mr. Lu.¡± The next moment, the general, Mr. Xu and Elder Helian all disappeared on the spot. Feng Wu was speechless. They left in such a hurry! What happened? Feng Wu had no idea what was going on, but she knew it was an emergency! When Mr. Lu woke up, it was already the next morning. Feng Wu stayed by Mr. Lu¡¯s side the entire day and night. When Mr. Lu woke up, he was still in disbelief. ¡°I actually survived this time¡­¡± A bitter smile appeared on Mr. Lu¡¯s face. Feng Wu frowned at him. ¡°Your old wounds are already very serious. Aren¡¯t you going to treat them?¡± She had never known a person so badly injured. Mr. Lu¡¯s meridians and blood vessels had aged very severely, as if he was an old hero in his twilight years. This shouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ Mr. Lu looked at Feng Wu in silence. Chapter 3235 - 3235 Semi-Divine Healing Pill (2) 3235 Semi-Divine Healing Pill (2) Because he had been unconscious, he didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had saved his life. Mr. Lu asked, ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious sincest night.¡± Last night¡­ Mr. Lu calcted the time, and his expression turned ugly! He grabbed his ck-goldbat boots and put them on. His valiant appearance made him look like he was going for a duel! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu looked displeased. Mr. Lu shook his head. ¡°A child like you shouldn¡¯t be concerned with that. What you should do is cultivate and strive to break through. You have to be stronger as soon as possible.¡± With that, Mr. Lu was about to rush out. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Feng Wu stared at Mr. Lu and enunciated each word. ¡°Your meridians are aging severely. Under normal circumstances, a Spiritual Saint shouldn¡¯t be like this. You have been taking Semi-Divine Healing Pills, right?¡± Mr. Lu turned around and stared at her with his dark eyes. Semi-Divine Healing Pills?! How did she know that? Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you terminally ill?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s back stiffened. He stared at her with cold eyes. Suddenly, he forced a smile. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu stared at him solemnly and said in a serious tone, ¡°When I checked your pulsest night, I knew you were using Semi-Divine Healing Pills to extend your life, but neither the general nor Mr. Xu knew about it. Therefore, I didn¡¯t tell anyone else about this. You and I are the only ones.¡± Mr. Lu stared at her without saying anything. Feng Wu asked, ¡°You only have less than a year left, right?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he was ready to attack. However, he quickly realized Feng Wu was the daughter of the general and definitely not a spy of the Dongsang Kingdom. That was why he didn¡¯t make a move. It was a critical piece of information. If the Dongsang Nation knew about this, who knew what they would do? Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the general know?¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°The general knows a little, but he doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s so serious.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Have you thought about this? If you die, the situation on Peaceful Grasnd will change drastically!¡± Mr. Lu gave her a warning look. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we can¡¯t let anyone else know.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°But what will happen a year from now?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s expression suddenly softened. ¡°Fortunately, your all-purpose liquid helped Helian advance to the Spirit Saint Stage.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He just entered that stage. Can he rece you?¡± Mr. Lu fell silent. He looked at the first rays of dawn on the horizon and suddenly smiled. ¡°When I¡¯m gone, someone will eventually grow up¡­¡± ¡°Are you willing to leave this world?¡± Feng Wu looked at Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. Riches and honor are determined by the heavens. My lifespan has reached its limit.¡± He was at the peak of the Spirit Saint Stage. Who would have thought he would have a terminal illness? He had no choice but to give in to his fate. ¡°I can only me myself for focusing on cultivating my stages back then and neglecting the cultivation of my physical body.¡± Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°The ancient saying is right: Cultivating one¡¯s spirit and not one¡¯s body is the number one illness of cultivation.¡± Mr. Lu chuckled. ¡°I only wanted to improve my cultivation, so I often cultivated in seclusion. I forgot about my physical strength. Therefore, my advancement speed was extremely fast. From time to time, I would even advance two levels in a row.¡± Chapter 3236 - 3236 Physical Cultivation 3236 Physical Cultivation ¡°I have an advantage in cultivating the spiritual side because my perception is much stronger than others. It¡¯s also because of this that I¡¯ve always been biased toward this aspect. ¡°My spirit has reached the Spiritual Saint Stage, but my physical body is far behind. ¡°Of course, after reaching that stage, my defenses naturally increased, but that¡¯s about it. At this stage, my body meridians have be stagnant.¡± Mr. Lu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to go back and cultivate my physical body.¡± He turned to Feng Wu and warned her earnestly, ¡°Kiddo, if one only cultivates the spirit but not the body, they¡¯ll be pestered by a myriad of evil spirits. You must remember this.¡± !! A chill ran down Feng Wu¡¯s spine. In fact, she had always been cultivating her spirit as well. Her level kept increasing, and she often advanced two or three levels at a time. Her speed was incredible! She also had a vague feeling that her meridians were blocked. She remembered what her master had taught her. At that time, she could have advanced quickly, but her beautiful master hadn¡¯t allowed it, and only wanted her to train her body. That was why she was called a prodigy, but her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high. When she asked her beautiful master how to help Feng Xiaoqi with his cultivation, her master told her that the first thing to do was to temper Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s body. The cultivation of his spirit could wait. Feng Wu had listened to her master and refused to let Feng Xiaoqi cultivate even on the most difficult days. She only let him cultivate when he achieved the Ultimate Spiritual Body. She had actually forgotten that. Over the past year, she had been so immersed in her cultivation that she had forgotten the most important lesson her beautiful master had taught her¡­ At that thought, she broke out in a cold sweat and felt a chill run down her spine. Mr. Lu was relieved to see her reaction. Feng Wu looked at Mr. Lu. ¡°Does that mean a person will get a terminal illness when his physical strength falls behind?¡± Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought that wasn¡¯t the case, but look what happened to me.¡± Feng Wu fell silent. A dignified expert at the peak of the Spirit Saint Stage had a terminal illness. If word of this were to spread¡­ ¡°The probability is very low, but it¡¯s not entirely possible.¡± Mr. Lu stared at Feng Wu seriously. ¡°It¡¯s up to fate whether you¡¯re chosen or not. ¡°When I got sickter on, I looked for information and researched it. I found¡­¡± Mr. Lu took a deep breath. ¡°People who skip levels, which is to say, people who cultivate faster, have a higher probability of getting sick. ¡°It¡¯s probably a one in ten thousand chance.¡± Mr. Lu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky. You should be fine.¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. Sometimes, when she was unlucky, she didn¡¯t believe it herself. After saying this, Mr. Lu headed for the door. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°The general and the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s Xue Zhi Bei arrange to battle every three days. Mr. Xu and I guard them while they fight.¡± She was speechless. No wonder it was so difficult to meet the general. He had a life-and-death battle every three days. ¡°I must go.¡± Mr. Lu turned around and was about to leave. Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡± Mr. Lu stared at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Last night, while you were unconscious, the general left with Mr. Xu and Elder Helian.¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly! ¡°Sh*t!¡± With that, he turned on his heel and headed for the door, moving as fast as he could. When Feng Wu came out, she only saw Mr. Lu disappearing into the distance. As for where he had gone, she had no idea. Chapter 3237 - 3237 Fighter Jet 3237 Fighter Jet The difference in their capability was too great. Feng Wu stood rooted to the ground. Her godfather had looked awfulst night, and Mr. Lu was so worried just now¡­ She had a bad feeling about this. Something big was about to happen. What annoyed Feng Wu was that she was still too weak to interfere. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and felt she had to cultivate her physical body as soon as possible. Just then, someone rushed into the room. It was Feng Xun. His voice arrived before he did. ¡°Xiao Wu! Something bad has happened! Something bad has happened!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Could it be her godfather? Just as Feng Wu¡¯s face turned pale, Feng Xun grabbed her hand. He was sweating profusely. ¡°This is bad! This is really bad!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get back. Come with me!¡± Feng Xun had no idea that his father had to fight Xue Zhibei every three days, nor did he know how dangerous the situation was¡­ He was anxious about something else. When Feng Wu went back to her room and saw the door, she realized that something was wrong. The inscription she had set up with the Phoenix Pen had been tampered with. Feng Xun was about to push the door open to enter, but Feng Wu shook her head. She took a few steps forward and studied the inscription carefully, memorizing all the details. If her inscription was altered by someone else, no matter how careful they were, there would still be traces left behind. Feng Xun was so anxious that he was practically jumping around! Thankfully, Feng Wu pushed the door open after she was done. Nothing else had been touched except for the fighter jet. Feng Wu had already dismantled the fighter jet and sorted those parts into categories. Now, everything else was there except for¡­ What she was most worried about had happened. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you lose anything? Anything?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she asked Feng Xun, ¡°How did you know something was wrong?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing guard at the door. Xuan Yi and I have been here because we know this fighter jet is precious and we can¡¯t afford to lose it. However¡­¡± Scratching his head in embarrassment, Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu guiltily. ¡°But I went to the toilet, and when I came back, Xuan Yi was lying on the ground, and I saw a shadow disappear before my eyes. ¡°I chased after that person, but they were too strong. They were at least a Spiritual Overlord. I couldn¡¯t catch up at all. ¡°Yang Zhihu saw this and helped me to chase that person. I wonder if he can take them down. ¡°I saw a package on that person¡¯s back¡­ but it shouldn¡¯t be a fighter jet, right? That fighter jet is so big. How can it be¡­¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s the fighter jet,¡± she told Feng Xun. ¡°Someone stole it.¡± ¡°What?! How can that be? I remember that the package isn¡¯t all that big. It was less than a meter long, but a fighter jet¡­¡± At this moment, two people rushed in from outside. They were none other than Elder Mu and Elder Yan. Elder Mu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Where¡¯s the fighter jet? Answer me! Where¡¯s the fighter jet?¡± Elder Yan looked at Feng Wu nervously as well. As soon as they arrived, they heard constant shouts. ¡°Catch the thief, catch the thief!¡± Apart from the fighter jet, what else would a person steal from the colonels¡¯ quarters? Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. Chapter 3238 - 3238 Furious Feng Wu (1) 3238 Furious Feng Wu (1) Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. She had performed acupuncture on Mr. Lust night and didn¡¯t sleep at all. When Mr. Lu finally woke up, she was so shocked by what he said that she broke out in a sweat, and only just managed to calm down. As soon as she returned, she was told that the inscription propeller of the fighter jet had been stolen. Elder Mu and Elder Yan also wouldn¡¯t stop pestering her. !! Feng Wu was speechless. Elder Yan looked down and saw a pile of metal on the ground. It was obvious that Feng Wu had already dismantled the fighter jet. Elder Yan was thrilled. ¡°Did you open the hatch? You¡¯ve even dismantled it! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Elder Yan was still excited. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about inscriptions¡­¡± However, before Elder Yan could finish speaking, Elder Mu interrupted, ¡°Where¡¯s the inscription propeller?¡± Elder Mu had sharp eyes. The first thing he did after entering was to look for the inscription propeller. However, after searching for a while, there was only a pile of metal. Where was the legendary inscription propeller?! Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already squatted down to check on Xuan Yi. Thankfully, the person¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Xuan Yi. They only wanted to escape and Xuan Yi was only struck once. However, one strike alone was already very serious. Feng Wu applied the Semi-Divine Golden Crow ointment on Xuan Yi¡¯s abdomen. After some thought, she handed him the remaining half of the ointment. ¡°If you¡¯re injured again, apply it right away.¡± While Feng Wu was treating him, the boy kept watching her in a gentle manner and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Feng Wu said that that he blushed a little and he nodded. Elder Mu, on the other hand, was so anxious that he kept asking Feng Wu, ¡°Where¡¯s the inscription propeller? Huh? Where¡¯s the inscription propeller?¡± Feng Wu snapped at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°Is it gone?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°How can it be gone? You! Why are you¡­¡± Feng Xun stopped Elder Mu in a hurry. ¡°Someone stole it!¡± Elder Mu shook off Feng Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°Stole it? This is the colonels¡¯ quarters. How could it have been stolen? Did you fake the scene and pretend it was stolen because you didn¡¯t want to give it back?!¡± Feng Xun almost exploded at Elder Mu¡¯s words! ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun red at him. ¡°Elder Mu, you can¡¯t make up things like that! If Xiao Wu steals from us, she won¡¯t let Xuan Yi get hurt!¡± Elder Mu was still skeptical. ¡°Then how did it get stolen? Didn¡¯t you guard it?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Xuan Yi and I have been guarding the door. Elder Helian led Xiao Wu awayst night, saying they were¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Feng Wu gestured at Feng Xun. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Even the general only vaguely knew about Mr. Lu¡¯s injuries, let alone others. She couldn¡¯t draw attention to Mr. Lu¡¯s condition. However, Elder Mu was displeased by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. ¡°You¡¯re going to take care of it? How? You let someone steal the inscription propeller, so how are you going to get it back? How can you make it sound so easy?!¡± Feng Xun almost lost his temper at Elder Mu. He was about to charge at him, but Feng Wu pushed him away. Standing in front of Elder Mu, Feng Wu raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Chapter 3239 - 3239 Furious Feng Wu (2) 3239 Furious Feng Wu (2) Elder Mu said, ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I won that fighter jet. I can do whatever I want with it and give it to whoever I want. I can throw it away or burn it if it pleases me. What does it have to do with you?¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re an elder just because I call you that? Who do you think you are? I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± !! Elder Mu almost vomited blood from anger! Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to intimidate me! Even my father can¡¯t control me. Don¡¯t tter yourself! How dare you talk to me like that? Get lost!¡± Elder Mu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Seeing that Feng Wu was infuriated, Elder Yan felt a little intimidated. He grabbed Elder Mu and headed for the door. Elder Mu still wanted to struggle, but Elder Yan red at him. ¡°Think about what happened in the general¡¯s residence¡­¡± They had all been there. When the general dragged Feng Wu in, everyone had thought she was done for. However, Feng Wuter came out, patting Mr. Xu¡¯s shoulder and calling him Old Xu¡­ Mr. Xu didn¡¯t retort and only left angrily. That was enough to prove that Feng Wu had yed her cards right in front of the general. Seeing Feng Wu stare at him, Elder Yan felt a chill run down his spine and pushed Elder Mu away. After they left, Feng Xun rubbed her forehead. ¡°Speaking of which, Elder Mu is only at the initial stage of the Spiritual Overlord level. He¡¯s not much stronger than me. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? He¡¯s just an elder of the Magical Equipment Division. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so full of himself.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She didn¡¯t care about Elder Mu¡¯s reaction, but she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that the inscription propeller had been stolen. She asked Feng Xun and Xuan Yi about the details, but Feng Xun knew nothing. Xuan Yi told her, ¡°He¡¯s almost two meters tall and a Spiritual Overlord. He¡¯s fast and a little¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°A little what?¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°He felt like someone from Dongsang.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. She had figured out about half of the inscription propeller after she removed it, so she took the opportunity to block the self-destruct function. Could it be that the Dongsang Kingdom had discovered that the inscription propeller couldn¡¯t self-destruct? Was that why they sent someone to steal it? This was a possibility, but it definitely wasn¡¯t the only possibility. Feng Wu carefully noted down the inscription on the door. The inscription was very simr to modern code. Codes wereposed of strings of alphabet letters, but the words used for inscriptions were even moreplicated. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t master them at all. Only talented people had a chance. The words on the door had been destroyed. Someone had modified them to break her door lock. This person¡¯s technique was very agile, and his attainments in inscriptions were extraordinary. He was at least a Level 8 inscription master and a Spiritual Overlord. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, are you getting anywhere?¡± Feng Xun was infuriated when Feng Wu told him her spection. ¡°Could it be Elder Mu?!¡± Leaning against the pir, Xuan Yi asked coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be Elder Yan?¡± After that, they both turned to look at Feng Wu. Tilting her head, Feng Wu asked Feng Xun, ¡°Can you find the two elders¡¯ inscriptions?¡± To her surprise, Feng Xun said, ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing how surprised Feng Wu was, Feng Xun said, ¡°We have the Magical Equipment Division. The elders both work there, so if you want to find their work, you can find it there.¡± Feng Wu had heard them mention the Magical Equipment Division several times recently. ¡°So, exactly what is the Magical Equipment Division?¡± Feng Wu asked in confusion. Chapter 3240 - 3240 Going to See Jun Linyuan Again 3240 Going to See Jun Linyuan Again Feng Xun said, ¡°The Magical Equipment Division is one of the two divisions on the same level as our Combat Division. They¡¯re both led by the general. ¡°The main function of the Magical Equipment Division is to design and create inscription and formation weapons. ¡°They also apply inscriptions and formations on normal weapons. ¡°It¡¯s a very mysterious ce. Even the elders might not know where it is.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it that secret?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The masters of inscriptions and formations recruited from the two institutes and from among civilians have probably all gathered there. ¡°There¡¯s a Level 9 inscription master in there! He¡¯s also a Level 9 formation master!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of him. ¡°I heard he¡¯s the only hope for the Junwu Empire to build a fighter jet!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Level 9?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s known as a grandmaster in the Magical Equipment Division. If you see him, don¡¯t call him Master. You have to call him Grandmaster, or he¡¯ll get angry.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Is he that arrogant?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course. He¡¯s our only chance to build a fighter jet. What do you think? Even our father treats him with respect.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Feng Wu could ept the fact that the person who stole her fighter jet was from the Junwu Empire. However, if this person was from the Dongsang Kingdom, he would definitely be a spy. Moreover, he was a spy who had been in the fortress for many years. She would never forgive such a person! Feng Wu was definitely going to get to the bottom of this. No one could escape unscathed after stealing something from her. However, how serious the punishment was would depend on whether this person was a spy. Thest thing Feng Wu wanted was for the Magical Equipment Division to be involved. Otherwise, it would mean there was a spy there. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. The general was dealing with an urgent situation, and something ominous was about to happen. The current situation had be very difficult. With her current strength, she couldn¡¯t help the general. Hence, all she could do now was to catch this spy hidden in the fortress. Perhaps, she could follow the clues and find out who was behind that spy. Feng Xun asked Feng Wu, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We wait.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She didn¡¯t have much time left. The second Immortal Spiritual Fruit would ripen in five days. Before that, she had to infiltrate Mr. Sakiya¡¯s team and steal the fruit. Before that, she had to catch the spy! Jun Linyuan¡­ Why hadn¡¯t hee out of seclusion yet? Feng Wu went to see Jun Linyuan again. As she had expected, Jun Linyuan still hadn¡¯te out. When she asked Feng, he gave a wry smile and said that the seclusion could take anywhere between five days and several months. Feng Wu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t wait that long. Hence, she asked bluntly, ¡°How do I get into the Magical Equipment Division?¡± Feng asked curiously, ¡°Miss Wu, do you want to join the Magical Equipment Division?¡± Feng Wu nodded and told the steward about the inscription propeller she had disassembled. The steward was shocked. ¡°Miss Wu, are you researching the fighter jet?¡± Feng Wu nodded seriously. ¡°The Junwu Empire is too weak in that aspect, and the enemy¡¯s military is much stronger than ours. They¡¯re still developing, but what are we doing? I noticed Feng Xun and the others don¡¯t have any inscriptions on their weapons yet.¡± Chapter 3241 - 3241 South Mountain Forbidden Zone 3241 South Mountain Forbidden Zone Feng nodded. ¡°We¡¯re indeed short of inscription masters. We have them now, but they¡¯re not capable enough. You can go to the Magical Equipment Division and see how they¡¯re doing if you want. ¡°With the token His Majesty gave you, they won¡¯t be able to stop you,¡± the steward said. ¡°But it would be great if you had an excuse.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°An excuse?¡± Feng nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t your godfather the general? He can write you a note.¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°He went to fight Xue Zhibei.¡± Feng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. They do that every three days, and the battles go on and on.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Why do they have to fight every three days?¡± The steward smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s Xue Zhibei¡¯s request.¡± After some thought, the steward said to Feng Wu in all seriousness, ¡°Your father is an amazing man. He¡¯s incredible.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± She had met the general. He was indeed a beautiful middle-aged man. He was arrogant to others, but he was very gentle to her, the little daughter he had just met. Other than that, she had never heard of anything incredible about the general. Feng looked into the distance with admiration in his eyes. ¡°You know the Dongsang Kingdom has always been more powerful than the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng said, ¡°They have fighter jets and inscription bombs, but have you seen them use those things?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. The steward gave Feng Wu a serious look. ¡°That¡¯s why your father agreed to Xue Zhibei¡¯s request. They¡¯ll fight every three days until one side falls. If the general loses, Xue Zhibei will lead an army equipped with inscription weapons to crush the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Feng¡¯s straightforward description. That was crazy! It felt like a sword hanging above their heads, ready to chop off their heads at any moment. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is the Dongsang Kingdom that powerful?¡± Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then why did Xue Zhibei make this deal with the general? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if he invaded the Junwu Empire and ughtered all our people like 14 years ago?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a political requirement,¡± the steward said concisely. ¡°What political requirement?¡± Feng Wu pressed. But at that point, the steward stopped exining. Feng Wu said, ¡°Are we always going to live under the threat of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s powerful military equipment?¡± Feng only told Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯re notpletely hopeless. The crown prince is our only hope.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng said, ¡°If he bes the most powerful man in the world, everything will change. And you ¡ª¡± The steward looked at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re the hope of our empire, too.¡± Feng wouldn¡¯t say anything else. Feng Wu said goodbye to the steward and went back to the colonels¡¯ quarters. Yang Zhihu had already returned by then. Yang Zhihu was injured, and Xuan Yi had already given him the Semi-Divine Golden Crow ointment. Therefore, Yang Zhihu looked fine except for his pale lips. Yang Zhihu said, ¡°I fought with that person. They¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom, and¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Go on.¡± Yang Zhihu said, ¡°That person fled into South Mountain and disappeared. I can¡¯t enter the South Mountain forbidden zone.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°The South Mountain forbidden zone is¡­¡± Chapter 3242 - 3242 Who’s the Suspect? 3242 Who¡¯s the Suspect? Yang Zhihu thought for a moment and told Feng Wu, ¡°Legend has it that the Magical Equipment Division is located in the forbidden zone of South Mountain, but very few people have the authority to know its exact location.¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu fell into deep thought. Soon, she said to Feng Xun, ¡°Bring Elder Yan and Elder Mu here.¡± Feng Xun immediately went to carry out the order. Hearing Yang Zhihu¡¯s words, Feng Wu paced back and forth in her room. What she didn¡¯t want to happen the most had happened. The person who stole the inscription propeller was an assassin from the Dongsang Kingdom, and it was very likely that this assassin had infiltrated the Magical Equipment Division. In other words, there was a Dongsang assassin hiding in the Magical Equipment Department, which was a terrifying matter. To make it worse, the general and Mr. Lu weren¡¯t around. Even Elder Helian wasn¡¯t here. The only one who could call the shots was Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu rubbed her brow, feeling a headacheing on. Elder Yan was fine, but Elder Mu was still a little emotional. Without another word, Feng Wu asked the two elders to draw inscriptions on a board. Elder Yan looked at Feng Wu in confusion because he didn¡¯t understand why. Elder Mu had a proud expression on his face. ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who do you think I am?¡± Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Someone stole my inscription propeller. I suspect it¡¯s one of you.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s words almost scared the two elders to death. Elder Yan and Elder Mu both stared at Feng Wu in shock. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I suspect you. Show me your inscriptions. That¡¯s your only chance to prove your innocence.¡± Elder Mu didn¡¯t look pleased. ¡°Feng Wu, don¡¯t go too far! You¡¯re only a colonel! Elder Yan and I are both generals! To be honest, you should be kneeling now!¡± Feng Wu stared at Elder Mu coldly. Without another word, she took out Emperor Wu¡¯s token. She now realized the token was quite useful. Whenever someone of a higher rank tried to show off, the token would bring peace to the world. As expected, when Feng Wu took out the token, Elder Mu¡¯s face flushed red with anger, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything else. He could only squat on the ground and use a carving knife to carve inscriptions on a wooden board. Every inscription master had their own sequence. The higher their level, the more unique their style. It was just like writing an article. Some people¡¯s articles were especially stylish, so even if their names were concealed, it was easy to guess who the author was. The inscription master who had cracked Feng Wu¡¯s inscriptions was an advanced one with a great style. Not long after, Elder Yan handed in his work. Feng Wu nced at it and put it aside. At that moment, Elder Mu slowly handed in his work. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She looked at the inscriptions and then at Elder Mu. Elder Mu panicked a little under her gaze. ¡°Hey, hey, what kind of look is that? I¡¯m not a thief!¡± Elder Mu was extremely flustered. He asked Elder Yan to testify for him. ¡°Yan, I¡¯ve been with you from the beginning to the end. You can testify for me, right?!¡± Elder Yan said to Feng Wu in a hurry, ¡°Xiao Wu, Elder Mu has indeed been with me the whole time. We¡¯ve never been apart¡­¡± Feng Wu knew it wasn¡¯t Elder Mu. He had been right in front of her when Yang Zhihu had tried to catch the man who had injured Xuan Yi. Chapter 3243 - 3243 Who’s the Suspect? (2) 3243 Who¡¯s the Suspect? (2) Feng Wu looked at Elder Mu indifferently. ¡°Who taught you how to draw inscriptions?¡± Elder Mu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu waved the token in front of Elder Mu and asked again, ¡°Who taught you inscriptions?¡± This time, Feng Wu¡¯s tone was more serious, and her eyes were cold. !! Elder Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he felt intimidated. He couldn¡¯t understand it. He was stronger than Feng Wu and had a higher status than her, but he still felt like a subordinate around her. Elder Mu said, ¡°Master Duanmu taught me.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Master Duanmu? As in Master Duanmu from the Magical Equipment Division?¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does he have any other disciples?¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all in the Magical Equipment Division.¡± He suddenly looked up and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you suspecting my master? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Mu immediately became agitated. ¡°My master is the most powerful inscription master. He¡¯s the person who has the highest chance of developing a flying fighter jet. His attainments in inscriptions are one of the best in the entire Junwu Empire and even in all of Peace Grasnd! ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about that inscription propeller! That¡¯s pure nder!¡± Elder Mu¡¯s expression was very ugly. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t affected by his attitude. She simply said, ¡°So, did you try to take the inscription propeller because you wanted to give it to your master?¡± Elder Mu said ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, does he really not care about this inscription propeller?¡± Elder Mu said, ¡°Anyway, my master¡¯s status is very high. He would never do such a thing! Don¡¯t make random usations!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You can go.¡± Elder Mu said ¡°What?¡± Now that Feng Wu had asked him to leave, he felt uneasy. He looked at Feng Wu anxiously. What did she mean? Feng Wu gave Yang Zhihu, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi a look. What happened was quicker than words could describe! The three of them swarmed forward and instantly restrained Elder Mu! Everything happened too quickly. In the blink of an eye, Elder Mu had already lost his freedom and was forcefully restrained. Elder Mu stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Elder Yan looked at Feng Wu in shock as well. He had never seen a colonel dare to attack a captain-general. Moreover, this colonel had actually seeded. Feng Wu said to Elder Yan, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Sorry about this.¡± Elder Yan looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°Feng Wu, what do you mean?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t exin what was going on, but she apologized to Elder Yan earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you in person after this is over.¡± Elder Yan wanted to resist, but how could he? Behind Feng Wu were several elders from the elder council. If he tried to escape, he would be considered a traitor. Elder Yan was in a terrible mood¡­ He didn¡¯t even know what had happened. In the end, Elder Yan and Elder Mu were locked up in the Disciplinary Hall. At the entrance of the two cells, four elders sat cross-legged and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to approach. Feng Wu told Elder Dongfang about it herself. Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Elder Mu must be locked up because he has a close rtionship with the suspect. If word gets out, the Military Academy will have to take responsibility for it.¡± Chapter 3244 - 3244 South Mountain Magical Equipment Division (1) 3244 South Mountain Magical Equipment Division (1) Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who the general will believe.¡± Elder Dongfang sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? Yes, you have a token bestowed by His Majesty. Do you think you¡¯re such a big deal?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m quite the big deal. So? Not only do I have His Majesty¡¯s token, but my father is also the general himself. What do you think? You¡¯re green with envy, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s something you¡¯ll never have!¡± !! Elder Dongfang was furious with Feng Wu. However, now that things hade to this, she realized how difficult it was to deal with Feng Wu. Elder Dongfang put a hand on her chest. She would never talk to Feng Wu again because it was too frustrating! However, Feng Wu picked up a chair, sat down in front of Elder Dongfang, and gave thetter a sidelong nce. ¡°I need a note.¡± ¡°What note?¡± Elder Dongfang frowned. Feng Wu said, ¡°Mr. Xu is in charge of the Magical Equipment Division. Since he¡¯s not here, you¡¯re in charge of the department. I need to get inside now, so write me a note.¡± Elder Dongfang was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected to hear such a straightforward request. ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Elder Dongfang was instantly delighted! Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°I suspect there¡¯s a spy in the Military Academy. What do you think will happen when Mr. Xues back?¡± Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t believe her, but Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t believe me because you don¡¯t know anything about inscriptions, but the general does. When I tell him, who do you think he¡¯ll me?¡± What could Elder Dongfang do? She knew how eloquent and sharp-tongued this youngdy was. ¡°Alright, alright. I can give you a note to join the Magical Equipment Division as a newly recruited inscription master, but¡­¡± Elder Dongfang deliberately made things difficult for Feng Wu. ¡°But you won¡¯t have a high rank.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can live with that.¡± At this moment, she still didn¡¯t know how vengeful Elder Dongfang was. When Feng Wu took a closer look at the stamped note¡­ A junior inscription apprentice? Feng Wu asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡± Elder Dongfang raised her eyebrows smugly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine with not having a high status? Plus, the lower your status, the less attention you¡¯ll attract, right?¡± Feng Wu gave Elder Dongfang a half-smile. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m going now.¡± Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked Feng Wu to the foot of the mountain. She stopped and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Anyone who goes in must be blindfolded.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that apply to you as well?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I have the authority to know where the Magical Equipment Division is, but you don¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Fine. You know the location of the Magical Equipment Division. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom has been looking for the division¡¯s location, trying to bomb it. Shouldn¡¯t I be proud of having that knowledge?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If the Magical Equipment Division really gets bombed, Elder Dongfang, you¡¯ll be the first suspect.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s words infuriated Elder Dongfang! She took out a ck cloth from her pocket and pulled Feng Wu over. The thick ck cloth, which was four fingers wide,pletely covered Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what the cloth was made of, but she couldn¡¯t see anything at all. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even see any light. Elder Dongfang dragged Feng Wu deeper into South Mountain. She was very vindictive. Chapter 3245 - 3245 South Mountain Magical Equipment Division (2) 3245 South Mountain Magical Equipment Division (2) Elder Dongfang was still very vengeful. Her grip on Feng Wu¡¯s hand was so strong that it hurt. Worst of all, she led Feng Wu around South Mountain and kept walking in circles. One moment they were on the right route, but the next moment, it was the wrong one. Sometimes she would follow the right path, and other times, she deliberately deviated from it. !! After walking for four hours, she finally led Feng Wu to a huge rock. The rock seemed time-worn, and rain had turned the surface as smooth as a mirror. Feng Wu heard Elder Dongfang speak a series of strange words. The pronunciation of thisnguage was very strange, and there was no pattern to it. Furthermore, the speechsted for a full minute. No ordinary person would be able to remember it. Even Feng Wu couldn¡¯t remember it. However, never in Elder Dongfang¡¯s wildest dreams would she have thought Feng Wu would activate the Spiritual Fossil Stone when she was reciting the password. The Spiritual Fossil Stone could record both image and sound. If Elder Dongfang found out about it, she would want to kill Feng Wu. Elder Dongfang gave Feng Wu a smug look as soon as she finished speaking, feeling rather superior. In fact, even she herself didn¡¯t know why she still had to argue with Feng Wu when she was a senior member and in charge of the Military Academy. Perhaps it was because this girl was too infuriating. About five minutes after Elder Dongfang finished reciting theplicated and difficult password, there was a cracking sound. It was as if a heavy door was being opened. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. That was because she had actually been recording with the Spiritual Fossil Stone the entire time. Elder Dongfang pushed Feng Wu forward and said in a cold voice, ¡°Here¡¯s the new inscription master. Put her on the Imperial College team.¡± The person who opened the door was obviously a perceptive one. As soon as Elder Dongfang mentioned the Imperial College team, the person inside smiled coldly. ¡°Sure.¡± Elder Dongfang said to Feng Wu, ¡°Work hard there. It¡¯ll be hard for you to get out from now on.¡± With that, Elder Dongfang turned around and left smugly. The middle-aged woman with a hoarse voice dragged Feng Wu inside. Crack¡­ The opened door closed again. ¡°What level are you at now?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was cold, and she wasn¡¯t very nice to Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Level 8?¡± The middle-aged woman smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Level 8 my ass! In the Magical Equipment Division, braggarts die fast! Understood?!¡± Ouch ¡ª Only then did Feng Wu remember she hade in as a junior inscription master, and her goal was to catch the spy who had stolen her inscription propeller. Rubbing her head, Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Can I take this off my eyes now?¡± The middle-aged woman then realized she had forgotten about the cloth. After entering the Magical Equipment Division, Feng Wu no longer needed to be blindfolded. The blindfold was to prevent others from revealing the location and attracting unnecessary attacks. ¡°Sure.¡± The middle-aged woman had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She still respected inscription masters, so she ripped the ck cloth off Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu finally saw the light again. Rubbing her eyes, she gradually got used to the orange light and looked around. This was a passageway that only allowed two people to pass through side by side. There seemed to be no end to this passageway. There was a small hole every few meters on the walls on both sides, and there was amp hanging from each small hole. Chapter 3246 - 3246 I Want to Go Inside 3246 I Want to Go Inside There were small holes in the walls, and wallmps hung from them. The oil in the wallmps seemed to be whale oil. It had a unique fragrance, and the me was stable. Feng Wu looked to her side. Next to her was a plump old woman who looked fierce and unapproachable. She looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re really a handsome and lively girl.¡± The plump woman was quite fierce at first, but when she saw how lovely Feng Wu was, she couldn¡¯t use the same tone anymore. Her tone couldn¡¯t help but soften. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s sparkling eyes, the plump woman couldn¡¯t help but feel she was talking to an angel. What an adorable girl! The woman softened her tone and said proudly, ¡°Others call me Auntie Qing. I¡¯m in charge of logistics here. All inscription masters are under the management of my logistics team.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie Qing.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was sweet and soft, which was very pleasing to the ear. As expected, Auntie Qing¡¯s attitude changed. She asked Feng Wu curiously, ¡°Did you offend Elder Dongfang?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± Seeing that she had guessed correctly, Auntie Qing was extremely pleased with herself. She said proudly, ¡°What¡¯s so hard to guess? Every time Elder Dongfang sends someone over, if she thinks highly of them, she¡¯ll send them to the Military Academy team. If she doesn¡¯t like them, she¡¯ll send them to the Imperial College team. I¡¯ve always been the one to receive them. How can I not know?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. In charge of logistics? Then Auntie Qing must have seen a lot of people. Feng Wu knew she would definitely find out a lot of things from Auntie Qing. However, there was no hurry. The most important thing now was to figure out the structure of the Magical Equipment Division. Logically speaking, Elder Dongfang should have told her about the situation in the Magical Equipment Division along the way. However, Elder Dongfang wasn¡¯t a generous person. Feng Wu was lucky to get here without any injuries, let alone obtain any information from Elder Dongfang. Hence, when Feng Wu asked Auntie Qing, thetter¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did you offend Elder Dongfang that badly?¡± Feng Wu could tell at a nce that Auntie Qing was a straightforward person and didn¡¯t like pretentious girls. She rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Elder Dongfang has a niece. I made her vomit blood, so¡­ ahem¡­¡± As expected¡­ Auntie Qing burst intoughter. ¡°Dongfang Ziyun has always been so pretentious because she¡¯s a Supreme Level medicine refiner. I didn¡¯t expect you to make her vomit blood. Good girl. I like you!¡± Feng Wu looked at Auntie Qing curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Elder Dongfang?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Offend her? She wouldn¡¯t dare offend me. If she makes me unhappy, I¡¯ll assign the person she values to the Imperial College team. She¡¯ll be furious!¡± Feng Wu knew Auntie Qing must be more than just a logistics worker. She even dared to offend Elder Dongfang. She asked, ¡°You keep talking about the Military Academy team and the Imperial College team. What¡¯s the difference?¡± Auntie Qing said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s a big difference. Let me tell you, if you want to have a bright future, it¡¯s best if you join the Military Academy team. After you join this team, you may be lucky enough to cozy up to Master Duanmu and enter his team. Your military rank will definitely soar.¡± Chapter 3247 - 3247 Clever Girl (1) 3247 Clever Girl (1) Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what Auntie Qing said. ¡°Can I get in?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask.¡± The more Auntie Qing looked at Feng Wu, the more she liked the girl. Hence, she led Feng Wu to the Military Academy team. ¡°If you¡¯re going to join one of the teams, it¡¯s definitely going to be the Military Academy team.¡± Auntie Qing muttered to herself as she walked, ¡°You have to know the Military Academy is in charge of the Magical Equipment Division. If you join the Imperial College team, you¡¯ll be bullied.¡± Auntie Qing then led Feng Wu to a huge building. This was a hollowed-out cave. It was nearly ten meters tall and upied an area of thousands of square meters. It was separated into sealed spaces. A path in the middle divided the cave into two sections. The area on the left was very small and only took up a quarter of the cave, while the area on the right was three times as big. There were doors on either side, and the two sides faced each other. Auntie Qing took Feng Wu to the Military Academy¡¯s side first. When the guard saw Auntie Qing bring someone over, he asked, ¡°Is that the inscription master recruited from themon people?¡± Before Auntie Qing could say yes, a cold voice cut her off. ¡°A civilian? I don¡¯t think so. Isn¡¯t that right, Feng Wu?¡± An old acquaintance? Turning around, Feng Wu found the man familiar. Upon closer inspection, Feng Wu realized she was looking at an elder from the Military Academy. She had only nced at him from afar but hadn¡¯t paid much attention to him. ¡°Elder Wu.¡± Auntie Qing was surprised to see that Feng Wu had been recognized. sping his hands behind his back, Elder Wu strolled out and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Imperial College?¡± Feng Wu recalled Elder Wu had only met her once, and then¡­ She didn¡¯t see him when she shared the all-purpose transformation liquid. Elder Wu probably was already away from the fortress then. In other words, Elder Wu didn¡¯t know about the group breakthrough in Imperial College, nor did he know about Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with the general. In his eyes, she was just a girl who was in a scandal with Jun Linyuan. That was even better. Otherwise, if he knew too much about Feng Wu, it would be difficult for her to take action. ¡°I¡¯m from Imperial College,¡± Feng Wu admitted in resignation. The shortcut she wanted to take waspletely blocked. Auntie Qing looked at Feng Wu in resignation and told her in a low voice, ¡°Elder Wu is in charge of the Military Academy team in the Magical Equipment Division.¡± At this moment, Elder Wu had already started to me Auntie Qing. ¡°Why did you bring her here?!¡± Auntie Qing nced at Elder Wu and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Feng Wu beat her to it. ¡°I asked Auntie Qing to show me around. Why? Is no one allowed to hang out outside the Military Academy? Do you own this ce?¡± Auntie Qing looked at Feng Wu in admiration. Although Elder Wu couldn¡¯t do anything to her, this girl had volunteered to take the me. Auntie Qing felt Feng Wu had a sense of propriety and was really likable. Elder Wu darted a look at Feng Wu and warned her, ¡°This is the Magical Equipment Division. You better stay put, or no one will back you up! I¡¯m sure the crown prince won¡¯t break the rules here because of you!¡± The crown prince? Auntie Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, she asked curiously, ¡°You know the crown prince? Are you that close to him?¡± Elder Wu felt a headacheing on. He red at Auntie Qing and said, ¡°How many people do you think the crown prince has connections with? Do you think any Tom, Dick, or Harry can be associated with the crown prince?¡± Chapter 3248 - 3248 Clever Girl (2) 3248 Clever Girl (2) Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Auntie Qing¡¯s background was, but the woman wasn¡¯t afraid of Elder Wu at all. She retorted, ¡°Old Wu, what are you talking about? Xiao Wu is so pretty. It¡¯s only natural that the crown prince likes her. You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Feng Wu gave Auntie Qing a surprised look and gave her a thumbs up. Auntie Qing raised her chin proudly. That old man wasn¡¯t the only one who could raise his voice. Elder Wu red at Auntie Qing and was so angry that his beard shook. However, for some reason, he didn¡¯t re up in the end. He only red at Feng Wu and left. Feng Wu was speechless. Why was she the one being red at? Did Elder Wu specialize in picking on an easy target? But before Feng Wu could say anything, Elder Wu had already left. Meanwhile, Auntie Qing snorted. ¡°Old Wu is such a troublemaker.¡± She looked at Feng Wu apologetically. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve been discovered by Old Wu. I really can¡¯t put you in the Military Academy team now.¡± Feng Wu told her it was fine. Auntie Qing took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to the Imperial College section. I¡¯ll take you to their supervisor and tell them to take good care of you.¡± She exined to Feng Wu as they walked. ¡°The person in charge is the head of the Magical Equipment Division. He¡¯s in seclusion now, so you won¡¯t be able to see him for the time being. ¡°The second-inmand is the deputy minister. He¡¯s also in charge of the Military Academy, and he¡¯s Old Wu, the man you saw just now. ¡°The third-inmand¡­ Normally, he should be the person in charge of Imperial College, but for some unknown reason, that position has been given to Master Duanmu. ¡°Although Master Duanmu is the third-inmand, his status is extraordinary. Even the ministers don¡¯t dare to offend him. Master Duanmu can directly talk to Mr. Xu and even the general. ¡°The next one in themand chain is finally from Imperial College. His name is Wang Zhiheng. He used to be Master Duanmu¡¯s junior brother, but for some reason, the two of them don¡¯t have a good rtionship now.¡± Auntie Qing was telling Feng Wu all the secrets of the Magical Equipment Division. She had a good impression of Feng Wu. If she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Feng Wu, she could just throw thetter into the team after bringing her over. No exnation was needed. As Auntie Qing spoke, Feng Wu listened. Auntie Qing was in high spirits, and Feng Wu listened attentively. It was a harmonious conversation. Auntie Qing suddenly asked Feng Wu, ¡°Do you know how the Magical Equipment Division works?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? How?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask around before you came in? You really don¡¯t know anything?¡± Feng Wu put on an innocent face. Auntie Qing sighed. ¡°You foolish girl¡­ Why is Elder Dongfang so petty? Why is she so calctive with a child? Why is she even angry with you? She¡¯s too old to behave that way.¡± Auntie Qing told Feng Wu, ¡°There are dozens of teams here. The higher-ups give out missions, and the teams take them on. ¡°We have several modes here. The mostmon one is the inscription workshop where the master takes in junior apprentices.¡± Auntie Qing led Feng Wu into Imperial College¡¯s section. As they walked, she pointed at the separated spaces around them and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Look, some of these rooms are big and some are small. The ones near the door are the biggest, and the further in you go, the smaller the rooms.¡± Chapter 3249 - 3249 Clever Girl (3) 3249 Clever Girl (3) ¡°Look at this workshop. It says ¡®Yang¡¯s Workshop.¡¯ In other words, this inscription master¡¯s surname is Yang. I know Master Yang. He¡¯s at Level 7 and his disciples are Levels 4 and 5. ¡°Master Yang has his own apprentices. He¡¯s doing well because he¡¯s only responsible for producing blueprints. His apprentices do the carving and coloring. ¡°Look over here ¡ª¡± Auntie Qing led Feng Wu to an open area at the back. There were domed cubicles here with no ceilings, just like modern office cubicles. Auntie Qing pointed at them and said, ¡°Most of these inscription masters are at Level 5. They are unwilling to be apprentices, or they can¡¯t find a teacher who¡¯s willing to teach them. They¡¯ll ept orders here in their own names. ¡°But they work very slowly. It can take them at least a month to produce a few low-level inscription weapons.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s not so efficient¡­¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Their pay isn¡¯t high either. It starts at 30 per 1,000 words.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°30¡­ What?¡± Auntie Qing: ¡°30 essence crystals for 1,000 words.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The essence crystals are quite easy to earn.¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re not.¡± Auntie Qing was amused by Feng Wu. ¡°They¡¯re so inefficient that they¡¯re lucky if they can make enough to survive. As long as they can make breakthroughs and inscribe higher-level inscriptions, however, their ie will skyrocket.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu saw that they looked like they were inscribing on grains of rice. Every inscription was extremely difficult, and no mistakes were allowed. This was how inscriptions worked. If there was even the slightest mistake, the inscriber would have to start over. Auntie Qing told Feng Wu, ¡°Do you remember Master Yang just now? He can get 300 essence crystals for every 1,000 words. However, he has two apprentices under him, so he doesn¡¯t really have much left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce you to the person in charge of Imperial College, Master Wang Zhiheng. He can get 1,000 essence crystals per 1,000 words.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is he a Level 8 inscription master?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a Level 8 inscription master. Master Duanmu across the hall is Master Wang¡¯s senior brother, and he can get this much.¡± Auntie Qing gestured at Feng Wu as she spoke. Feng Wu hissed. ¡°That high?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Of course. Master Duanmu is really capable. He¡¯s efficient and does good work. Of course¡­ that was in the past.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°Right now¡­¡± Auntie Qing was about to say something, when they arrived at Wang Zhiheng¡¯s workshop. Auntie Qing stopped talking right away and told Feng Wu, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Master Duanmu in front of him, or there will be consequences.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Speaking of which, Master Wang has a buddy named Yang Zhihu in the fortress. Have you met him?¡± Auntie Qing asked. ¡°They¡¯re very close and have be sworn brothers. If you know Yang Zhihu, Master Wang will be much closer to you.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yang Zhihu? He¡¯s my teacher.¡± Auntie Qing looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m from the colonels¡¯ quarters.¡± Auntie Qing sized up Feng Wu from head to toe. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so good at cultivation.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Auntie Qing took Feng Wu to Wang Zhiheng¡¯s workshop and introduced her to the master, telling him that Feng Wu was Yang Zhihu¡¯s student. As expected, Master Wang looked at Feng Wu a lot more kindly. Chapter 3250 - 3250 Clever Girl (4) 3250 Clever Girl (4) Before Auntie Qing left, she had told Feng Wu that if anyone dared to bully her, she could go to the logistics department. Auntie Qing wouldn¡¯t give that person anything to eat! Feng Wu thanked Auntie Qing with a smile. After Auntie Qing left, Feng Wu asked Master Wang curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Auntie Qing¡¯s background? I don¡¯t think Elder Wu can do anything to her.¡± Wang Zhiheng didn¡¯t know Feng Wu very well, but he couldn¡¯t resist how familiarly Feng Wu was acting. Before he knew it, he was already talking to Feng Wu as if she was an equal. Master Wang asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Master Wang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she take good care of you? I thought you knew each other well.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I just came in today. It¡¯s Auntie Qing¡¯s first time seeing me. As for why she took care of me, maybe that¡¯s because I¡¯m so adorable.¡± Master Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. He had to admit that the girl in front of him was indeed adorable. Just looking at her made one feel good, like a room filled with sunlight. The girl might as well be called ¡°little sunshine.¡± ¡°Maybe some girls are meant to be liked by everybody,¡± thought Master Wang. ¡°Do you know that the Magical Equipment Division has a minister?¡± Master Wang asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°I do. I heard he¡¯s in seclusion right now.¡± Master Wang said, ¡°The minister¡¯s surname is Qing.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Auntie Qing is actually Mrs. Qing, then?¡± Master Wang nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look the part at all.¡± The Magical Equipment Division¡¯s minister was under Mr. Xu¡¯s directmand. He was on the same level as Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian. However, Auntie Qing was an ordinary-looking woman. She was plump and fierce, but could she be the minister¡¯s wife? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. Master Wang told Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s aplicated story. You can ask Auntie Qing.¡± He didn¡¯t spread gossip. Feng Wu nodded. Even Master Wang didn¡¯t realize that after this brief interlude, he and Feng Wu became much closer. They didn¡¯t feel like strangers anymore. After all, he was the person in charge of the Imperial College team and Yang Zhihu¡¯s buddy. Feng Wu had to befriend him. Master Wang asked Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s your level?¡± Feng Wu said honestly, ¡°Level 8.¡± Master Wang frowned. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Wu was truly frustrated. She had always told the truth, but everyone thought she was bragging. Life was so difficult. She said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Master Wang¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly. He had a good impression of Feng Wu. He had thought she was a pretty girl with sparkling eyes, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be so pompous! Since she was Yang Zhihu¡¯s student, Wang Zhiheng felt he had to discipline her! Just then, there was knocking on the door outside. Master Wang said, ¡°Come in.¡± It was Master Yang¡¯s apprentice, Mo Ziming. ¡°Master.¡± Mo Ziming didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu when he walked in. He took out a board full of words and asked Master Wang, ¡°I can¡¯t activate the inscriptions on this board. I¡¯ve checked it ten times, but it still won¡¯t work.¡± Mo Ziming frowned in confusion. Mo Ziming¡¯s inscriptions had to be engraved on a formation. It had to be urate. Chapter 3251 - 3251 Clever Girl (5) 3251 Clever Girl (5) Master Wang didn¡¯t have time to teach the proud Feng Wu a lesson. He decided to solve the problem for his disciple first. He took the wooden board and checked each word in turn. He frowned because he couldn¡¯t find any problems. He wouldn¡¯t give up. Taking a magnifying ss from the side, he looked down the board word by word. He went through it from beginning to end but still couldn¡¯t find what was wrong. Rubbing his forehead, he said to Mo Ziming, ¡°Mo Ziming, leave it here for now. I want to study it properly.¡± Mo Ziming nodded. When he went down, he saw someone out of the corner of his eye and subconsciously turned his head Ssss ¡ª He gasped when he saw Feng Wu. This girl looked like she had walked out of a painting! In an instant, Mo Ziming was stunned and forgot to move. ¡°I wonder if this beautiful youngdy is engaged yet,¡± Mo Ziming thought to himself. He was a Level 7 inscription master and a young man with a promising future. He was the only son in his family, which was flourishing ¡ª Just then, Master Wang said to Mo Ziming without looking up, ¡°Take Feng Wu away and have her work next to you. Teach her slowly.¡± After thinking for a moment, Master Wang added, ¡°Her foundation is rather shaky, and she¡¯s a little vain. Teach her well.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She was going to ask him why her foundation was weak and why he thought she was vain. She felt so wronged. ¡°Master Wang¡­¡± Feng Wu was about to defend herself, when Mo Ziming walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, Master Wang is studying the inscriptions on the board. Come with me. I¡¯ll show you around.¡± She indeed had to get familiar with the environment. Seeing that Master Wang was immersed in the inscription board, Feng Wu sighed and said to Mo Ziming, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Wu.¡± Mo Ziming was excited to be able to get close to the beautiful girl. How could he feel tired or impatient? When he took Feng Wu away, Feng Wu turned around and nced at Master Wang. She had wanted to tell him what was wrong with the inscriptions on the board, but since Master Wang said that her level of inscriptions was too low, Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to tell him anymore. ¡°This is our workshop.¡± Mo Ziming led Feng Wu into the nearest workshop. The space of nearly a hundred square meters was divided into five sections. In the middle of the five sections was a ratherrge area. A long table was ced in the area for discussion. There were people in every room. Mo Ziming introduced each of the five rooms to Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m Master¡¯s eldest disciple, and I¡¯m in Room 1. Rooms 2 to 5 are all used by Master¡¯s other disciples. ¡°The disciples are allocated to the rooms ording to seniority. ¡°As for you¡­¡± Mo Ziming looked around and couldn¡¯t find an empty room. He smiled wryly at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you share a room with me? If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. ¡°As for amodations¡­¡± Mo Ziming told Feng Wu, ¡°We inscription masters work day and night to engrave inscriptions. We rarely rest. If you¡¯re really tired, you can just sleep in the house over there.¡± Mo Ziming pointed to the amodations section not far away. Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be here for long. If I need to, I¡¯ll just inscribe something in the middle area.¡± If Jun Linyuan found out she had stayed in the same room alone with a man, he would be furious. ¡°Wait,¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Why should I care what he thinks?¡± Chapter 3252 - 3252 Clever Girl (6) 3252 Clever Girl (6) Mo Ziming tried to persuade Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, if you sit here, I can teach you¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your inscription level?¡± Mo Ziming was very proud. ¡°Level 7.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± What was that supposed to mean? Shouldn¡¯t she be worshiping him now? Mo Ziming was hurt by Feng Wu¡¯s cold expression. Just as he was about to speak, someone came out of Room 2. A chubby, kind-looking young man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Master¡¯s new disciple,¡± Mo Ziming said immediately. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± However, Mo Ziming and his second senior brother didn¡¯t listen to Feng Wu at all. They started chatting excitedly! ¡°A new disciple? We finally have a little junior sister! Master finally did the right thing. Instead of finding us a junior brother, he found us a little junior sister.¡± ¡°What? What junior sister?¡± A person jumped out of Room 3. He seemed to be a lively character. He was as thin as a bamboo stick and had sparkling eyes. ¡°Look, here¡¯s the junior sister! She¡¯s especially beautiful!¡± Both senior brothers were very excited. The third boy¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. Before he couldpliment Feng Wu, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not your junior sister¡­¡± Mo Ziming asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the junior inscription master who just came in today?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Mo Ziming said, ¡°Master asked me to bring you back because he has tacitly epted you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Since Master has said so, nothing can change it. You¡¯ll stay in our workshop.¡± The other two senior brothers came back to their senses and consoled Feng Wu. Feng Wu felt a little embarrassed. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too pretentious for her to mention what her inscription level was now? Moreover, the senior brothers were sincere and enthusiastic, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t resist their kindness. Hence, she could only smile wryly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Wu looked at thest two rooms. Mo Ziming¡¯s attention was all on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Seeing that she was looking inside, he told her, ¡°They haven¡¯tpleted the task that Master gave them, so they can¡¯te out yet, in case the process is dyed.¡± Feng Wu was curious. ¡°Process? Are you working on different stages of the same assignment?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Ziming said proudly, ¡°We¡¯re researching the flying fighter jet. We three senior brothers here and the two in the rooms are the few people in Imperial College who have studied the flying fighter jet the most. Master has been leading us on the flying fighter jet project.¡± The flying fighter jet? Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect Master Wang to be researching it, either. Feng Wu said, ¡°I heard Master Duanmu¡­¡± At the mention of Master Duanmu, Mo Ziming and the other two didn¡¯t look too happy. Yue Ban, the second disciple, pursed his lips and was a little worried. ¡°Master Duanmu is indeed studying the flying fighter jet as well. I heard he made some progress and seems to be moving faster than us¡­¡± Dong Chen, the third disciple, frowned. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a little faster? I don¡¯t like Master Duanmu¡¯s attitude. He makes his disciples do all the work for him. I don¡¯t think he has ambition anymore.¡± Mo Ziming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think our master will be the first to figure it out.¡± Just then, they heard footsteps outside. Chapter 3253 - 3253 Clever GIrl (7) 3253 Clever GIrl (7) The footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and went straight to Master Wang¡¯s workshop. They looked at one other doubtfully. Who dared to go straight to their master¡¯s workshop? Weren¡¯t they afraid of being punished for this? However, they quickly ignored this matter and went back to talking about the fighter jet. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How far are you on the research on the fighter jet?¡± Mo Ziming rubbed his chin. Although he liked Feng Wu very much, he still wouldn¡¯t tell her about such a confidential matter. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Mo Ziming, did the board you give to Master Wang represent the highest level of research you¡¯ve ever done?¡± Mo Ziming almost choked. He suddenly had a feeling that the sess he was so proud of wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. It had to be his imagination, right? ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Mo Ziming looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. Before Feng Wu could say anything, she heard the sound of a teacup falling to the ground next door. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than ask for his help! ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know what he did?¡± Feng Wu and the others jumped at the sudden noise and rushed next door. Before they got there, the voice came again. No one knew what the other party said, but Master Wang was furious. He roared, ¡°I remember the bet we made three years ago. Do I need you to remind me? Go back and tell him I¡¯ll die before begging him for mercy! Get lost!¡± There was a furious roar, then something heavy fell to the ground. Feng Wu was about to go to Master Wang¡¯s workshop, when Mo Ziming stopped her at the door. Mo Ziming¡¯s originally rxed expression was now unprecedentedly serious. There was grievance, pain, anger¡­ All kinds of emotions were jumbled together on his face. Feng Wu looked back and saw that the young men from Rooms 4 and 5 hade out as well. They looked indignant. Everyone seemed to be furious. At that moment, the footsteps that had passed by them came out of Master Wang¡¯s room. It was a group of five people. The leader of the group wasn¡¯t bad-looking, but the smugness on his face ruined his looks, making him look unpleasant. The four people behind him all had their chins raised arrogantly. When they saw Feng Wu and the five disciples outside their rooms, the group leaderughed. ¡°I was wondering who it was. Aren¡¯t you Master Wang¡¯s disciples?¡± The arrogant man nced at Mo Ziming disdainfully. ¡°As Master Wang¡¯s eldest disciple, what level are your inscriptions at now?¡± Mo Ziming clenched his fists, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with extreme anger! Seeing that Mo Ziming wouldn¡¯t answer, he said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re still at Level 7.¡± The man even approached Mo Ziming and straightened thetter¡¯s cor. ¡°Guess what? I¡¯m at Level 8 already. I can¡¯t understand why they used to call you a genius. You¡¯re as foolish as your master!¡± The man wanted to leave after that. Blue veins popped on Mo Ziming¡¯s forehead. He raised his hands, but that man quickly suppressed him. ¡°You¡¯re a much worse inscription master than me. You won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Chapter 3254 - 3254 Tell You Who I Am (1) 3254 Tell You Who I Am (1) The person looked at Mo Ziming with a smile. ¡°Mo Ziming, your master is only at Level 8. Would you like to be my disciple?¡± Mo Ziming was so angry that he wanted to retaliate, but his strength was inferior to the other man¡¯s. The man left with a smug look on his face. Mo Ziming was so furious that he was shaking. !! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Who was that? Why is he so pompous?¡± Yue Ban said grimly, ¡°He¡¯s Ji Ying, Master Duanmu¡¯s first disciple, and he¡¯s just as pompous as his master.¡± By then, Mo Ziming had run off, and no one knew where he went. Feng Wu looked at Yue Ban. Yue Ban shrugged. ¡°Mo Ziming and Ji Ying are cousins, and they¡¯ve been holding grudges against each other since they were little.¡± That exined why Mo Ziming was so angry when Ji Ying wanted to be his master. While Yue Ban and the others returned to their rooms, Feng Wu headed for Master Wang¡¯s workshop. She knocked on the door, but no one answered. The door wasn¡¯t locked, so Feng Wu stuck her head inside. She was slightly surprised when she saw Master Wang angrily studying that inscription board. She didn¡¯t expect that in such a situation, he still wanted to study inscriptions. She quietly walked up to Master Wang and stood a short distance behind him. ¡°The 25th symbol in the third line is wrong,¡± Feng Wu calmly reminded him. When Master Wang turned around and saw her, he simply ignored her. Lowering his head, he continued to study each character with a magnifying ss. However, Feng Wu¡¯s words kept reying in his mind. The 25th symbol in the third line? He couldn¡¯t help but look at that symbol. The symbols wereplicated and difficult to distinguish, and it took him a while to find that specific symbol. However, he would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t curious. Master Wang searched carefully and found the symbol. ¡°Nothing is out of ce,¡± thought Master Wang. He soon smiled bitterly. What was wrong with him? He actually thought the girl could figure something out. He suddenly spotted something when he was about to look away. Wait¡­ The symbol just now did seem a little awkward. Master Wang¡¯s gaze shifted to the board again. When he looked at it again from beginning to end, his eyes suddenly lit up! ¡°Oh god! ¡°This symbol really is the problem! It shouldn¡¯t be used here. I should use the symbol that¡¯s synonymous with it! Yes! If I use it here, the grammar is wrong!!¡± Master Wang was thrilled. He picked up another board and carefully engraved each symbol in turn. He soon finished the new board. He didn¡¯t know why the inscriptions were so effective, but when they were finally activated, Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned around to find Feng Wu smiling at him. Master Wang immediately asked, ¡°How did you know that the symbol was wrong?¡± That couldn¡¯t have been a wild guess. ¡°Who told you that?!¡± He stared at Feng Wu in suspicion. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Do you think Master Duanmu sent me here?¡± Chapter 3255 - 3255 Tell You Who I Am (2) 3255 Tell You Who I Am (2) For a moment, Master Want thought about that possibility. Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°Then you really think too little of me. Do you think Duanmu can order me around?¡± Master Wang stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes, as if he wanted to pierce through her with his gaze! Unfortunately, Feng Wu was much more resilient than the others, and Master Wang eventually lost the staringpetition. !! Feng Wu said, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m a Level 6 Spiritual King, a Level 8 inscription master, a Level 8 formation master, a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, Jun Linyuan¡¯s buddy, Young Lord Feng¡¯s sister, the general¡¯s goddaughter, and Little Phoenix¡¯s master¡­¡± She left out the part where she was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s disciple. She had obviously borrowed this sort of character narration from a TV series she watched before. That character was the best! Feng Wu decided to add more titles to herself in the future. That sounded so cool. However, her existing titles had already befuddled Master Wang. He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Eventually, he heaved a long sigh. Why should he bicker with a little girl? Isn¡¯t it normal for a little girl to like to brag? ¡°Are you really a Level 8 inscription master?¡± That was what bothered Master Wang. Feng Wu said, ¡°I am.¡± Master Wang said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you can recreate the inscriptions on this board.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Sure.¡± She took her Phoenix Pen and a nk board, then started writing the inscriptions. Each stroke left a deep indentation on the board. It was more like carving than writing. In less than ten minutes, she finished writing the inscriptions. Instead of handing the board to Master Wang, she activated the inscriptions right away. The board was in the shape of a propeller. Master Wang¡¯s research was on inscription propellers that could make fighter jets fly. Seeing the inscription propeller move like a windmill, Master Wang looked up at Feng Wu in surprise and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time¡­ The girl wasn¡¯t lying. She was indeed a Level 8 inscription master! She was probably even better than that because she was much faster than he was. Moreover, she could carve it with her pen, which was incredible. Master Wang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you studied fighter jets before?¡± Feng Wu nodded, ¡°I studied one for half a day.¡± Master Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. Her half-day-long research was more effective than his years of research. What could he say? Complimenting her would make him feel like a failure. Master Wang gave Feng Wu aplicated look. ¡°You¡¯ve learned so much after half a day of research.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°What a pity. If I had half a day more, I might have solved the second half of the inscriptions and formations.¡± Master Wang asked, ¡°The second half? Are you saying you¡¯ve already figured out the first half? The inscriptions and formations on a propeller were so intricate andplicated. Master Wang had only studied less than one-tenth of it, but this girl¡­ That wasn¡¯t possible! He wouldn¡¯t believe it. In the end, Feng Wu took out the board in front of Master Wang and started drawing inscriptions on it. Feng Wu analyzed the inscriptions and formations and showed them to Master Wang. She drew one formation after another and only stopped after she drew ten of them. Master Wang looked at Feng Wu¡¯s exquisite inscriptions and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chapter 3256 - 3256 The Rest of the Formations 3256 The Rest of the Formations Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say I analyzed the first half of the inscription propeller? I figured out theplicated patterns on it and came up with these ten drawings of inscriptions and formations. ¡°There are tenyers in total and eachyer is on top of the next. Together, they form arge inscription formation. The Dongsang Kingdom is really¡­ I have to say, their technology is indeed advanced.¡± Master Wang looked at Feng Wu in shock. ¡°Are these formations real?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course they¡¯re real.¡± !! Master Wang asked, ¡°How can you be sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be sure? I took the inscription propeller off the fighter jet and analyzed the spiritual formations on it. When I reached the tenthyer, I had something to do and went out. When I came back, the fighter jet was gone.¡± Master Wang was so shocked that he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Finally, he realized what was going on. ¡°Wait, a fighter jet? You have aplete fighter jet? Where did you get it?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I told you already. I¡¯m very capable. Aplete fighter jet isn¡¯t a problem.¡± When Master Wang thought about Feng Wu¡¯s quirky behavior, he realized the girl did have good fortune that others didn¡¯t. It was understandable that she had a fighter jet, but¡­ ¡°Your fighter jet?¡± ¡°It was stolen.¡± Feng Wu shrugged and told Master Wang her suspicion. Master Wang narrowed his eyes. ¡°A spy from the Dongsang Kingdom?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I suspect someone has snuck in. I can live with losing the fighter jet, but we have to uncover this spy, or the entire Magical Equipment Division will be exposed at any moment.¡± Master Wang fell into deep thought for a long time. After all, he had only just met Feng Wu, and he wouldn¡¯t trust herpletely right away. That was why he was still skeptical. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll catch the spy myself. I have a n.¡± Since Feng Wu had a solution, Master Wang turned his attention back to the inscription propeller. He stared at the ten drawings on the table. ¡°So¡­ Are all of them real?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Every part of it.¡± Master Wang asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve already reached the tenthyer of the inscription propeller?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You can say that.¡± Master Wang asked, ¡°If I give you the inscription propeller, are you confident that you can analyze the remaining formations?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Master Wang rose to his feet and paced around the room. He circled the huge workshop over and over again. Feng Wu looked at him curiously. Master Wang couldn¡¯t make up his mind, so he told Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯d like to have some time on my own.¡± Feng Wu noticed that Master Wang was staring at the ten drawings. She realized he must want to confirm their authenticity. Feng Wu nodded and left the room. After Feng Wu left, Master Wang returned to his seat as fast as lightning. He was even faster than a young man. He held a magnifying ss in his right hand and examined the inscriptions word by word. His other hand covered the remaining part. As he read, he deduced and calcted and would only refer to the remaining part after he calcted the next step. Chapter 3257 - 3257 Xiao Wu, You’re Amazing 3257 Xiao Wu, You¡¯re Amazing The more he read, the more astonished he became. He didn¡¯t dare to be too greedy and study all ten drawings at once, so he only examined the first one. However, he was astonished after examining the first one. Everything was correct! There was no mistake! He was amazed. He then moved on to the second drawing. Suddenly, he felt the fog in his head lift, and everything felt clearer. ¡°OMG!¡± Master Wang was shocked to discover that his level of inscriptions seemed to have unknowingly entered a new realm during the process of studying the drawings! He seemed to have reached Level 9! Holy crap! Master Wang couldn¡¯t believe it. He took out a board and started carving and soon finished a brand new one. Suddenly, Master Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! If he was only at Level 9 now¡­ Feng Wu had drawn ten drawings in the blink of an eye. Wasn¡¯t her level even higher? She was being modest when she said she was at Level 8. However, he wouldn¡¯t believe her and thought she was bragging. Master Wang rubbed his forehead in embarrassment. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to believe her, but that she was too beautiful to be a Level 8 inscription master. Master Wang thought of something else. When she introduced herself earlier, could the series of titles all be true? He couldn¡¯t think about it. If that were true, it would be terrifying. Master Wang put down the drawings and walked straight out the door. After taking a few steps, he suddenly realized something! These drawings were a treasure! Master Wang went back to the desk, carefully folded the drawings, and put them in his chest pocket. However, that still didn¡¯t feel safe enough. What if it rained? Hence, Master Wang rummaged through the cabs again. After some fumbling around, he finally found unused oil paper. He carefully wrapped the drawings in oil paper before cing them in his chest pocket. He then patted his chest to tten the paper. For a moment, he felt like he owned the entire world. No words in this world could describe how excited he was. And what was Feng Wu doing now? After she came out of Master Wang¡¯s workshop, she started her investigation. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that her biggest mission in the Magical Equipment Division was to investigate the inscription propeller. Now that Feng Wu was familiar with Auntie Qing, they could talk about other things. Therefore, she went to talk to Auntie Qing. Auntie Qing was very busy. She was in charge of all the logistics. She had to take care of the clothes, food, amodations and transportation of all inscription masters. Moreover, she had to provide them with inscription tools and the payment of essence crystals¡­ Auntie Qing was very busy. When Feng Wu went over, she saw Auntie Qing settling the ounts for essence crystals. Seeing that Auntie Qing was in a daze from all the calctions, Feng Wu made a simple calctor out of inscriptions and handed it to her. Aunt Qing didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but her eyes lit up when she started using it. ¡°This is good stuff!¡± Aunt Qing tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s arm in excitement. ¡°With this, it¡¯ll be much easier to calcte the items. I won¡¯t have to worry about making a mistake anymore. I can go through the math with the inscription calctor after calcting it in my head. I won¡¯t make any errors again. Xiao Wu, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°There were materials nearby. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it anywhere else.¡± Chapter 3258 - 3258 It’s Ji Ying 3258 It¡¯s Ji Ying After giving Auntie Qing some benefits and getting closer to her, Feng Wu would be able to ask more questions. Now was a good time. Feng Wu asked Auntie Qing, ¡°Why is the Magical Equipment Division so secretive? There aren¡¯t many peopleing and going every day, are there?¡± Feng Wu and Auntie Qing were the only ones in the room, so they spoke casually, as if they were just chatting. Auntie Qing was happy to have someone beside her. In addition, Feng Wu had done her a huge favor, so Auntie Qing told her everything she knew in return. She was quite a special figure here. Other people had to restrain themselves from talking about certain things, but Auntie Qing didn¡¯t. She told Feng Wu, ¡°We hardly ever have any visitors. Today is an exception.¡± Feng Wu looked surprised. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on today? Did something good happen? Is that why more people areing and going?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if anything good happened, but you¡¯re definitely my good news.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t let Auntie Qing digress. She went back to the original topic. ¡°I wonder who is the person who arrived here on the same day as me. Are they going to Imperial College?¡± Auntie Qing smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the only new inscription master. The other two are old friends. One of them is our deputy minister.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Deputy Minister? Is that the Elder Wu I saw before?¡± Auntie Qing smiled and said, ¡°We have two deputy ministers here. One is Elder Wu, who is in charge of handing out assignments. The other one is Mr. Zhao. He¡¯s in charge of our security.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What? Mr. Zhao is back today?¡± Auntie Qing nodded. ¡°Anyway, he often goes back and forth. We¡¯re used to it. I remember someone else went out today.¡± Feng Wu looked at Auntie Qing. Auntie Qing pped her head. ¡°Gosh, why can¡¯t I remember?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. My dear Auntie Qing, please don¡¯t forget at such a critical moment! She looked at Auntie Qing. ¡°Is he an inscription master? Can he go out often? If I know who he is, I can ask him to bring me something¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s words sounded casual, but in fact, she was guiding Auntie Qing so that she could remember. It worked! The next moment, Auntie Qing pped her head. ¡°I remember who it was! It was Ji Ying!¡± Ji Ying? Why did that name sound so familiar? Feng Wu felt she had heard that name before. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Ji Ying? Master Duanmu¡¯s eldest disciple?¡± Feng Wu looked at Auntie Qing with sparkling eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of him too?¡± Auntie Qing¡¯s inquisitive eyes lit up. ¡°Ji Ying is very influential in our Magical Equipment Division. He¡¯s a Level 8 inscription master and Master Duanmu¡¯s first disciple. He has a bright future ahead of him. Are you engaged to anyone?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Auntie Qing, you¡¯re not trying to set me up with him, are you?¡± What Auntie Qing said surprised Feng Wu. Auntie Qing looked at Feng Wu and said earnestly, ¡°I treat you as one of us, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Auntie Qing whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Huh? Feng Wu looked at Auntie Qing in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected that. Auntie Qing had told her to be wary of Ji Ying and not to fall for him. Feng Wu smiled wryly. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t fall for Ji Ying, but¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Ji Ying is very popr in the Magical Equipment Division? Why¡­¡± Chapter 3259 - 3259 The Past 3259 The Past ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Ji Ying is very popr in the Magical Equipment Division? Why¡­¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Aunt Qing told her seriously, ¡°Ji Ying is indeed an impressive figure here, and many girls are secretly in love with him, but he¡¯s¡­ Listen to me. Don¡¯t fall for him. He doesn¡¯t have a conscience!¡± Aunt Qing then whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. She cried out and looked at Auntie Qing. ¡°How could he do such a thing?!¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Right? He¡¯s definitely not an ideal candidate!¡± Feng Wu nodded and told Auntie Qing what she had seen at Mo Ziming¡¯s ce. Auntie Qingughed coldly. ¡°Ji Ying is taking advantage of his master¡¯s reputation. Good for him. He even dares to ridicule Master Wang.¡± Feng Wu said curiously, ¡°Master Wang and Master Duanmu seem to have a grudge against each other.¡± Aunt Qing let out a long sigh. ¡°This is a story from a long time ago. If you were to ask someone else, they might not be able to tell you. Only the older generation of inscription masters know. These neers have no idea.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Auntie Qing. What could Auntie Qing hide from her? She told Feng Wu that while this Master Duanmu was good at inscriptions, he wasn¡¯t a good person. Back then, Master Duanmu and Master Wang were fellow disciples. Their master also had a female disciple, and the two young men fell in love with her. However, the girl liked Master Wang. No one knew what Master Duanmu did next, but he forced his junior sister to marry him. She frowned. ¡°Did she marry him in the end?¡± ¡°She did.¡± Aunt Qing sighed. ¡°After they were married, Master Wang left his hometown and never returned. After Master Duanmu finally forced his junior sister to marry him, he didn¡¯t treat her well and married another wife.¡± ¡°Wife? How can she be a wife?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°He already has an official wife. Other women can only be concubines, right?¡± Aunt Qing nodded. ¡°But Master Duanmu raised thatdy¡¯s status despite that, giving her the title of Madam Ru. That¡¯s the same as making her another wife.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Master Duanmu was clearly unsatisfied with his first wife. ¡°And?¡± She had a feeling she was about to hear a melodramatic story. As expected, Aunt Qing told her, ¡°Later on, Madam Ru became very powerful. She was Master Duanmu¡¯s favorite, and he spent all day in his room learning inscriptions. Madame Ru actually tortured the junior sister until thetter became sick. At that time, the junior sister was already pregnant, and the mistreatment caused her to miscarry. Just when she needed to recover from it, Madam Ru deliberately created an ident and made her fall into the stream. It was winter at that time.¡± She asked, ¡°Did Master Duanmu know about this?¡± Auntie Qing mmed the table angrily. ¡°Is he dead? He¡¯s a living person. His wife was tortured to this extent in front of him, and he wasn¡¯t blind. He must know, but he just acquiesced.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s worse than killing her. Master Duanmu went too far.¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°He was taking revenge because she was in love with Master Wang before they were married. Any girl can fall in love with one or two talented young men before they get married. Right, Xiao Wu?¡± Chapter 3260 - 3260 Madam Ru 3260 Madam Ru ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Auntie Qing went back to the topic. ¡°Anyway, when Master Wang came back to visit his junior sister, he saw her on herst breath. She used to be such a fair and tender girl who had never done any housework. When they met again, she had been tortured into an old woman with rough fingers and a withered face. She wasn¡¯t even 30 years old¡­¡± As Auntie Qing spoke, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Madam Ru was the same age as the junior sister, but she was still bright, beautiful and delicate, looking as fresh as a sixteen-year-old girl. Why do good people die in vain, but evil lives for a thousand years?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s how the world works. The good guys get bullied, and the bad guys get to enjoy themselves.¡± Auntie Qing looked at the girl in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to be so understanding. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°But good and evil will always be paid back. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Auntie Qing exhaled. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡± Feng Wu was confident of her verdict. For example, Master Duanmu had already annoyed her, and his life would be quite unpleasant. Feng Wu then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam Ru? Is she still alive?¡± Auntie Qing sneered. ¡°Of course she¡¯s still alive. She even wants topete with me for the position of logistics officer. My husband is the minister! She must be dreaming!!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Auntie Qing continued, ¡°By the way, she¡¯s Lady Duanmu now. If you call her Madam Ru again, she¡¯ll be furious.¡± Feng Wu chuckled again. Auntie Qing thought of something else. ¡°Guess what? That junior sister brought Lady Duanmu back when she found thetter on the ground, covered in blood. In the end, it became the story of the farmer and the snake.¡± The more Auntie Qing spoke, the more indignant she became. ¡°Why should we be good? The bad guys are so happy now.¡± Feng Wuforted Auntie Qing. ¡°Not necessarily. I don¡¯t think things will end well for Madam Ru. However, there must be something special about her that Master Duanmu likes.¡± Auntie Qing said ¡°What can possibly be unique about her? She¡¯s delicate, shy and gentle, and can coax men. Guess what? My husband actually told me to learn from her! Bah! Does he want me to be as vicious as her?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Qing know what Madam Ru has done?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°How can men see all that? They only see superficial things. Other than that, they¡¯ll say women are all jealous. They say we¡¯re all jealous of other women¡¯s good looks and good personalities¡­ Isn¡¯t that infuriating?¡± The more Auntie Qing spoke, the angrier she got, but Feng Wu burst outughing. Auntie Qing stared at her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought Mr. Qing was a henpecked husband. How dare he say that? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the consequences?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Of course there were consequences. I chased him with a frying pan until he was almost crippled!¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips and smiled. She could tell from Auntie Qing¡¯s tone that she still had feelings for her husband. Feng Wu changed the subject. ¡°What about Ji Ying? What did he do?¡± Aunt Qing said, ¡°Ji Ying was brought back by Madam Ru herself. He¡¯s both a disciple and a godson. By then, Master Duanmu had already been deceived by that woman. Naturally, he would do whatever she said.¡± Chapter 3261 - 3261 The Honey Trap 3261 The Honey Trap ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this Ji Ying, but he learns inscriptions very fast. ording to my kid, it seems Ji Ying built a solid foundation when he was young. He can simply memorize inscriptions and use them after a short while. ¡°But something¡¯s very strange.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Aunt Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s very strange. After Ji Ying grew up, he didn¡¯t have such talent anymore. His speed at learning inscriptions isn¡¯t much faster than my boy now. That¡¯s why my boy said that he had a good foundation when he was young.¡± A thought shed across Feng Wu¡¯s mind, but it was too fast for her to catch. She then asked, ¡°Then¡­ which n is Ji Ying from?¡± Auntie Qing said, ¡°Which n? I don¡¯t remember if he belongs to any n. I think he was a poor kid adopted by the Duanmu family. If he had a n, why would he find a new one?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But didn¡¯t your kid say that Ji Ying had a foundation as a child? Only a good family can nurture a child¡¯s inscription skills from a young age. Ordinary families can¡¯t afford to do that.¡± It was very extravagant to hire an inscription master to teach a child. Auntie Qing was stumped and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± And then? Feng Wu stared into Auntie Qing¡¯s eyes. Aunt Qing looked suspicious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? But that shouldn¡¯t matter, right? Maybe his family fell from grace in the past?¡± Aunt Qing didn¡¯t think much of it, but she made a mental note of it. It was very difficult to achieve Level 8 in inscriptions. How many people were there in the Junwu Empire? At least a million people. However, among them, only Elder Mei, Elder Yan and Master Wang Zhiheng here had reached Level 8. The Military Academy had a few more, but not too many. Feng Wu had reached that level because she had her beautiful master, who was the most capable cultivator on the continent. So¡­ How could Ji Ying have be a Level 8 inscription master? Feng Wu took the opportunity to chat with Auntie Qing for a while longer, learning everything she needed to know about the Military Academy¡¯s side. Only then did she get up to leave. Auntie Qing was quite reluctant to see her leave. She kept telling Feng Wu to visit more often. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯lle here often when I¡¯m free. I hope you don¡¯t find me annoying.¡± On her way back, she ran into Mo Ziming. She had already found out that the conflict between Mo Ziming and Ji Ying stemmed from their masters. Master Duanmu had always been mighty, condescending and arrogant. He and Master Wang had a grudge against each other because of their junior sister¡¯s marriage and misfortune. How could they let this matter rest? Thus, the two sides started fighting. Mo Ziming had always been suppressed, mocked and humiliated by Ji Ying. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t hate Ji Ying. Feng Wu felt sorry for Mo Ziming when she saw him. Mo Ziming looked a little embarrassed. He had wanted to put on a good show in front of his junior sister, but in the end, he was humiliated by Ji Ying. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± As soon as Mo Ziming started talking, a person walked toward them. It was Ji Ying again. ¡°Youngdy, do you know who I am?¡± Ji Ying, who had returned, stood in front of Feng Wu with his most elegant posture. As he tried to seduce her, he nced at Mo Ziming provocatively. Mo Ziming was furious. Ji Ying tried to reel Feng Wu in with his crooked smile. Chapter 3262 - 3262 I’ll Build My Own Fighter Jet 3262 I¡¯ll Build My Own Fighter Jet ¡°You must be Miss Feng Wu. I¡¯m really sorry. I left in a hurry just now and forgot to greet you. I¡¯m Ji Ying, Master Duanmu¡¯s eldest disciple. Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯d like to get to know you better.¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu gave Ji Ying a half-smile. How hrious. Ji Ying was actually trying to seduce her. Feng Xun was ten times more handsome than he was. Where did Ji Ying get the confidence that he could seduce her? Mo Ziming was furious because he felt he had his eye on the girl first. ¡°Ji Ying, what are you doing?!¡± Mo Ziming red at Ji Ying. Ji Ying unhurriedly nced at him. ¡°Do I need your approval to court the girl I like?¡± How straightforward! Mo Ziming red at Ji Ying, unable to say a word. Ji Ying smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with Miss Feng Wu, too.¡± Mo Ziming¡¯s face turned red, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Ying smiled and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, who do you think is better, me or Mo Ziming?¡± She gave Ji Ying another half-smile. Ji Ying didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He even took another step forward and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, do you know that Master Duanmu is the most powerful master in the entire Magical Equipment Department? He¡¯s at Level 9 now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So?¡± Miss Feng Wu was actually talking to someone like Ji Ying. Mo Ziming felt like he was about to explode. He took a step forward and pulled Feng Wu behind him, while he stood between Feng Wu and Ji Ying. His gesture was obvious, but Ji Ying ignored him and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want toe to Duanmu¡¯s Workshop?¡± Ji Ying smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Our workshop is led by a Level 9 master. You can learn a lot. Moreover ¡ª¡± Ji Ying smiled at her. ¡°Guess what?¡± He whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. He said, ¡°Master Duanmu will soon build a fighter jet.¡± Ji Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯ll be the first fighter jet of our empire. All participants will be remembered forever.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m after fame?¡± Ji Ying said, ¡°Everybody is.¡± Feng Wuughed. ¡°Not me.¡± Ji Ying wouldn¡¯t believe her. Feng Wu said, ¡°That reminds me of something.¡± Ji Ying frowned. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll never be a freeloader. I can make my own fighter jet.¡± Ji Ying seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He raised his head andughed out loud. ¡°Gosh, my belly¡­ Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re so funny. Why are you so adorable?¡± Ji Ying wanted to pinch Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks. Mo Ziming raised his hand and blocked Ji Ying! Feng Wu watched Ji Ying stumble back. Ji Ying red at Mo Ziming. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Mo Ziming wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡°If you want to fight, bring it on!¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, a person stopped them. ¡°Stop.¡± It was Master Wang. Ji Ying didn¡¯t have much respect for Master Wang because both of them were Level 8 inscription masters. The two of them were equal. Chapter 3263 - 3263 Elated 3263 ted However, just as Ji Ying was about to ridicule Master Wang, he suddenly saw the purple ribbon and golden seal on thetter¡¯s waist. His eyes instantly narrowed. In the imperial court, only the prime minister, the grandmander, and the grand minister were qualified to have the golden seal and purple ribbon. In the Magical Equipment Division, such an ornament represented a Level 9 inscription master! Ji Ying was a Level 8 inscription master, so he had a silver seal with a green ribbon. Ji Ying stared at Master Wang. ¡°You¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ How did Master Wang get his golden seal and purple ribbon? He thought only Master Duanmu was qualified to have them. However, Ji Ying knew very well that since Master Wang had them, he wasn¡¯t lying, because such a lie would be too easy to expose. Ji Ying knew that arguing with Master Wang was hardly the most important thing right now, nor did he have time to pursue a beautiful girl. He had to inform Master Duanmu and his wife right away. He said, ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯ll see you around.¡± Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°If you dare.¡± Ji Ying gave Feng Wu a suspicious look and didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant. Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? Ji Ying gave Feng Wu a meaningful look before he turned to leave. By then, Mo Ziming finally noticed his master¡¯s golden seal and purple ribbon. His eyes lit up. ¡°Master?! Master?!¡± His voice was very loud, and they were by the main road. Many peopleing and going noticed the golden seal and purple ribbon on Master Wang¡¯s waist. They immediately spread the news in a frantic manner. This was incredible news. Imperial College had declined because their most advanced inscription masters were only at Level 8, while their opponents were Level 9 ones. Imperial College used to have a person in charge, but he was forced out by Master Duanmu. Now that Master Wang had reached Level 9, how could the people from Imperial College not be excited?! The feeling of exultation made them so happy that they cried! Meanwhile, Master Wang said to Mo Ziming and Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back to the workshop.¡± Feng Wu and Mo Ziming nodded. Feng Wu remained calm. After all, her breakthrough in inscriptions was still very smooth because she had advanced to Level 8 without any obstacles. Since Master Wang was already at Level 9, and she was at least as good as him, she should be at Level 9 as well. Moreover, she was much better than Master Wang. However, Mo Ziming didn¡¯t feel as calm. What was that? His master had made a breakthrough? Level 9? That was the same as Master Duanmu! Mo Ziming almost couldn¡¯t stop his urge to scream. He had been waiting for this day for too long! The news spread faster than they expected. When Feng Wu and the others arrived at Wang¡¯s Workshop, the four senior brothers were standing at the door and looking at Master Wang in excitement. Master Wang was also very happy. He had waited for this day for too long. However, he managed to remain calm and only waved at the others. ¡°Master! Are you really at Level 9?¡± Yue Ban rushed to their side. Master Wang pretended to be calm and nodded with a straight face. Yue Ban was trembling. ¡°Master, the Military Academy won¡¯t dare bully us anymore, right?! We have a Level 9 inscription master now!¡± Chapter 3264 - 3264 Master Feng Wu 3264 Master Feng Wu Master Wang didn¡¯t respond to that. Master Duanmu had been a Level 9 inscription master for years and had gained enough authority to hide the truth from the masses. He also had a close rtionship with his superiors. Such a situation couldn¡¯t be changed overnight. Luckily¡­ Master Wang patted his chest pocket, where he had put the ten drawings. !! They were his only hope of building a fighter jet. The drawings also enlightened him, making it possible for him to rise to Level 9. At that thought, Master Wang looked at Feng Wu with gratitude. Yue Ban followed Master Wang¡¯s gaze and smiled when he spotted Feng Wu. ¡°Good thingse in pairs. Congrattions, Master!¡± Master Wang looked at Yue Ban in bewilderment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yue Ban said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve be a Level 9 inscription master, and that¡¯s the first piece of good news. Another happy event is having a lovely junior sister!¡± A lovely junior sister? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Master Wang shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not your junior sister.¡± His disciples were all flustered. They didn¡¯t want to lose their junior sister. Mo Ziming stepped forward. ¡°Master, Feng Wu is so smart. She must be a quick learner! Please take her in!¡± His junior brothers all chimed in. Master Wang shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be appropriate.¡± Appropriate? They all looked at Master Wang in bewilderment, finding his choice of words rather strange. Master Wang said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is the only reason that I rose to Level 9.¡± He walked up to Feng Wu, straightened his clothes, and bowed. His demeanor was so formal. The Level 9 master was bowing at Feng Wu. All his five disciples were shocked. They looked from Master Wang to Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Thank you, Master Feng Wu, for your instructions.¡± Everyone was astonished. They all looked at Feng Wu. What did their master mean? ?! ¡°I thought you were a low level inscription master; I¡¯m so ashamed of myself.¡± The others were speechless. So? What did that mean?! Mo Ziming was the most astonished of them all. He had offered to let Feng Wu stay in his room in the workshop and had offered to teach her a thing or two. What he just heard shocked him. Meanwhile, Master Wang stood straight again. Mo Ziming ground his teeth and stared at Master Wang. ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Master Wang said mildly, ¡°I only rose to Level 9 because of Miss Feng Wu¡¯s patient instructions. What¡¯s so hard to understand?¡± Of course Mo Ziming understood it; he just had a hard time epting it. If what Master Wang said was true, Mo Ziming would lose all hope. He stared at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were so good at inscriptions?!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What kind of question was that? She always tried to tell other people the truth, but all they could see was her pretty face, and wouldn¡¯t believe what she said. Why couldn¡¯t a pretty girl also be a clever one? Mo Ziming threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and ran out of the room. Feng Wu was speechless. Chapter 3265 - 3265 The Second Immortal Spiritual Fruit 3265 The Second Immortal Spiritual Fruit Feng Wu looked at Yue Ban, who scratched his head in embarrassment. Things had turned around so abruptly that he didn¡¯t know how to face Feng Wu. Master Wang¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu had changed so fast because he had personally seen Feng Wu create the drawings, which demonstrated her capability. He was genuinely impressed. !! Feng Wu said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know the second half of the fighter jet¡¯s inscriptions yet.¡± Master Wang said, ¡°We already have the first half, and that¡¯s fast enough.¡± Yue Ban said, ¡°I heard from Ji Ying that they¡¯ve figured out 80% of the inscription propeller. It won¡¯t be long before theyplete everything.¡± Master Wang smacked his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to speed up.¡± He then dragged Feng Wu away. ¡°Master, we¡­¡± Dong Chen, who hadn¡¯t said much until now, suddenly spoke. Master Wang said, ¡°Come here! Yue Ban, fetch your senior brother and tell him to join us! Quickly!¡± Feng Wu only realized how stubborn Master Wang was when they started working together. He would work on each word in turn until he figured out everything. Feng Wu rubbed her temples and went back to work with Master Wang. In less than two days, Feng Wu worked out two drawings on her own. Master Wang examined and verified them. That meant that they had figured out 60% of the fighter jet. They were still behind Master Duanmu, but not by very much. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t dy anymore. She had more important things to do. The second fruit would ripen in less than two days. Feng Wu had spent thest two days on research and gathering information on the Magical Equipment Division. By now, she had figured out what to do. She told Master Wang her spection. Master Wang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is that true?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I have very important things to do now. I can¡¯t stay here. Master Wang, take care of yourself.¡± Master Wang didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to leave since she was their only hope of building the fighter jet; he was only the help. Once she was gone, the research woulde to a halt. Master Wang wanted to persuade Feng Wu to stay, but Feng Wu shook her head. The second fruit was too important to lose. Feng Wu made some arrangements before leaving. Of course, the others didn¡¯t know anything about it, including Master Duanmu. Coming in and out of the Magical Equipment Division was a difficult thing, but Feng Wu had be quite familiar with Auntie Qing, and thetter would make an exception for her. When Feng Wu left the Magical Equipment Division, Auntie Qing said earnestly, ¡°I can cover for you for three days at most. After that, you¡¯re on your own. Get back in time.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡± Auntie Qing added, ¡°Elder Dongfang must never know.¡± Feng Wu nodded again. ¡°She won¡¯t¡± After saying goodbye to Auntie Qing, Feng Wu wanted to go back to the fortress to see if Jun Linyuan hade out of seclusion, but she remembered what Auntie Qing told her. If she went back, it might take her too long. What if the Immortal Spiritual Fruit ripened faster than expected? She decided not to visit Jun Linyuan. When he finished cultivating, he coulde to her. Chapter 3266 - 3266 Sacred Imperial Spider 3266 Sacred Imperial Spider At that thought, Feng Wu headed for the Dayless Woods right away. She went through the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods first. The spider was perched on a branch, looking bored. Bunches of grapes dangled from another branch, and the spider was popping them out of fun. All it could think of was Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Thest thing it expected to see was the adorable Feng Wu hanging out with the terrifying Jun Linyuan. To make it worse, they were even a couple! The spider had hidden in the dark and watched them for a while. Poor little Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan had total control of her. The Sacred Imperial Spider couldn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t afraid of him! ¡°The girl said she would be back. When can I see her again?¡± Somehow, the Sacred Imperial Spider felt bored. It missed having Feng Wu around. She brought so much life to these woods,ughing one moment and asking for help the next. She was so much fun. The spider was still pondering over that question when a figure popped into sight. The spider recognized the person. ¡°Feng Wu?!¡± The spider was astonished. What a coincidence! However, the spider only nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°I thought you¡¯d nevere back!¡± ¡°I said I would visit you, and here I am.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. The spider snorted. ¡°How long has it been since thest time we met? I thought you¡¯d nevere! Did that devil lock you up?¡± ¡°What devil?¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. ¡°He¡¯s not a devil to you! You were so familiar with that teenager. Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know him!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you talking about Jun Linyuan?¡± The spider snorted and looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that name!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. She remembered Jun Linyuan said he used to ransack the Dayless Woods when he was little. Jun Linyuan could beat up the Sacred Imperial Spider when he was only a little boy, while Feng Wu was still far inferior to the spider now. Theparison made Feng Wu rather frustrated. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t say anything, the spider stared at her. ¡°What? Has Jun Linyuan made you forget how to speak?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The spider said proudly, ¡°What, are you afraid of him? Just hit him back!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you bold enough to do that?¡± The spider didn¡¯t know what to say. It red at Feng Wu before turning away. It had waited so long to see her again, but she hadn¡¯t brought it any joy. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so petty.¡± The spider wouldn¡¯t talk to Feng Wu. Feng Wu was on the same side as Jun Linyuan, and the spider was very upset. Feng Wu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± The spider still wouldn¡¯t talk to her. It soon realized things had be very quiet, so it turned around. Where was little Feng Wu? Was she really gone? The spiderined, ¡°Why did she run away? I¡¯m not done yet! Jun Linyuan beat me up, and he¡¯ll pay for that! Feng Wu,e back!¡± There was no sound at all. The spider became flustered. ¡°Was I so mean just then? ¡°Did I scare Xiao Wu off?¡± Just then, the spider saw a person hanging upside down from a branch, and her face was right in front of the spider. Chapter 3267 - 3267 I Must Find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit 3267 I Must Find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit ¡°Boo!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her tongue at the spider. The spider was scared out of its wits. ¡°You!¡± It red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu retorted, ¡°Did you say you want to get back at him? Aren¡¯t you afraid Jun Linyuan will cut off your other legs?¡± !! That poked the spider in its sore spot. It red at Feng Wu. What was wrong with Jun Linyuan? He was a capable cultivator who didn¡¯t talk much. Why was he showing off his achievements to a little girl? Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not siding with Jun Linyuan. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The spider snorted. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t believe Feng Wu. Feng Wu took out a bunch of snacks from her pocket. They were all human food that she had taken from the fortress. Feng Wu had traded her points for them, and she gave quite a few to the Sacred Imperial Spider before saying, ¡°I really have to leave now.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider was unhappy again. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fortress this time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in three days. I¡¯ll hang out with you then.¡± She turned to leave. ¡°Are you going there for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± the Sacred Imperial Spider asked from behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu stopped involuntarily and turned to look at the spider. The Sacred Imperial Spider said, ¡°You are.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. The spider said, ¡°Did you take the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit, too?¡± Feng Wu still said nothing. The spider said, ¡°I knew it was you! Only a smart human girl like you can swindle such a good thing from Sakiya.¡± Feng Wu chuckled and said nothing. ¡°Sakiya isn¡¯t with the peacock anymore,¡± the Sacred Imperial Spider told Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked perplexed. The spider said, ¡°You tricked Sakiya once, so of course, he¡¯s going to learn from it. A few days ago, he moved the entire Immortal Spiritual Tree into his fortress.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu was genuinely surprised. ¡°It¡¯s been moved to the fortress?¡± The difficulty had increased exponentially. If it were still in the peacock¡¯s forest, Feng Wu could have disguised herself as Bu Jingyu and snuck around Mr. Sakiya to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. She had nned everything. She never expected Mr. Sakiya to take such drastic measures! He had moved the tree into the fortress. If Feng Wu wanted to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she would have to get into the fortress first. However, the fortress was filled with capable experts and was even more heavily guarded. If she wasn¡¯t careful¡­ Feng Wu felt an unprecedented sense of danger. She looked at the spider and said solemnly, ¡°I know it¡¯s very dangerous, but I must get that Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± She had to get it even if she had to risk her life. The spider asked, ¡°Is it that important?¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°I owe someone a favor. If I don¡¯t pay them back, I won¡¯t have a clear conscience for the rest of my life. Yes, it¡¯s very important.¡± Bao Er was dying¡­ Feng Wu felt guilty every time she thought of the little girl in the golden pce. With this guilt, she wouldn¡¯t get too far in her cultivation. The spider asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your young man?¡± He¡¯s not mine. Feng Wu wanted to protest, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end because the mood felt quite solemn right now. Feng Wu said, ¡°He has his own things to do.¡± The spider took a deep breath and finally made up its mind. It spat out a golden bead and handed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the Sacred Imperial Spider in confusion. Chapter 3268 - 3268 Immortal Spiritual Tree 3268 Immortal Spiritual Tree The spider took a deep breath and finally made up its mind. It spat out a golden bead and handed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the Sacred Imperial Spider in confusion. The spider stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Take it.¡± It didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to leave, so it feigned a harsh tone. !! Feng Wu said, ¡°You saidst time this golden bead can help me avoid the other beast kings in the Dayless Woods, right? Thank you, little spider.¡± ¡°Avoid other beast kings? Do you think that¡¯s the only use of my golden bead? You¡¯ll be so surprised!¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider didn¡¯t say anything else. It only urged Feng Wu, ¡°Go, now. Don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± After that, ity down on a thick tree trunk and turned its back to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the sky and saw that it was going to rain. Traveling in the rain wasn¡¯t very convenient, so she said to the spider, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving now, you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The spider sounded upset. Soon, Feng Wu was dashing toward the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fortress, which was known as Sun Castle. The spider only sat up after Feng Wu left. Seeing that Feng Wu had turned into a ck dot in the forest, the spider shook its head. ¡°Why does she have to get the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? I don¡¯t know if she¡¯lle back alive. How annoying!¡± It turned away from Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Feng Wu headed north without stopping. There were three ways to get to Sun Castle: by water, bynd, and through the mountains. Nest, the Junwu Empire¡¯s fortress, was in the south, and Sun Castle was in the north. A vast grasnd sat in the middle, which was also their battlefield. The ocean was in the east, and the Dayless Woods was in the west. Therefore, she could take the sea route in the east, travel across the grasnd battlefield in the middle, or go through the Dayless Woods in the west. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t explored the sea route yet, nor was she familiar with it, so she wouldn¡¯t choose it. The central battlefield was a t grasnd. Anyone from Nest or Sun Castle would immediately notice a moving figure. There probably wouldn¡¯t be anywhere to hide. She couldn¡¯t choose that path. Hence, Feng Wu chose the Dayless Woods. The Dayless Woods might be a dangerous ce for other people, but Feng Wu had a map of it in her head as well as the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s golden bead. As long as she was careful, she would be safe there. When she reached the peacock¡¯s woods, Feng Wu thought for a moment and decided to check it out. What if Mr. Sakiya had left some clues there? However, when Feng Wu got there, things werepletely different from what she had seen before. The row of houses had all been demolished. Large trees had also been transnted in the originally t courtyard. At a nce, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything if she hadn¡¯t looked closely. It was as if it had been a jungle all along. No one would know Mr. Sakiya or the wooden houses had ever been here. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! Wait! On the spot where the Immortal Spiritual Tree had been, there was still an Immortal Spiritual Tree. It hadn¡¯t been moved away? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. Had the spider lied to her? No, Feng Wu rejected that idea right away. The spider was terrified of Jun Linyuan. It would never lie to her. Moreover, she could tell the spider treated her as a friend. So¡­ Feng Wu was about to take a closer look, when she saw a peacock with its tail spread looking at the Immortal Spiritual Tree as it slowly circled it. Chapter 3269 - 3269 Feng Wu the Great Actress (1)

Chapter 3269 - 3269 Feng Wu the Great Actress (1)

3269 Feng Wu the Great Actress (1) Suddenly, the Peacock King turned its head in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. Feng Wu had been hiding behind a rock, and she flinched at its stare. If she remembered correctly, the Peacock King was on Mr. Sakiya¡¯s side. But that wasn¡¯tpletely true. !! In any case, Feng Wu had bribed the peacock with a Semi-Divine pillst time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape after stealing the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. At that moment, Feng Wu noticed the peacock was mumbling something as it walked. ¡°Sakiya, why are you so treacherous? You¡¯re already gone, but you still set this trap and want me to guard it for you.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°What¡¯s that peacock doing?¡± The peacock nced in Feng Wu¡¯s direction and continued, ¡°Who are you guarding against? The second prince¡¯s men? Poor prince. If his men were here, they¡¯d probably be blown up.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Who¡¯s the second prince?¡± The peacock nced in her direction again. ¡°What a pity. The thief who stole the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit was so smart. She must know you¡¯ve set a trap here. Do you think your trick will work?¡± Feng Wu finally understood. Before Mr. Sakiya left, he set a trap. She and the second prince¡¯s men were his enemies. He didn¡¯t care which of them walked into the trap. Feng Wu looked at the Immortal Spiritual Tree. The fruit was indeed still on it. If the Peacock King hadn¡¯t said so in advance and she hadn¡¯t carefully studied it, she might not have been able to tell that it was a fake Immortal Spiritual Fruit. This Peacock King was actually quite lovely. Feng Wu smiled and threw a Semi-Divine pill at it. With a swoosh, the pill drew an arc in the air. The Peacock King pretended not to be aware of its surroundings, but its body twisted slightly, and it easily caught the Semi-Divine pill with its w. After that, the Peacock King quickly hid it in its sleeve. Its expression remained stoic. It nced at the Immortal Spiritual Tree and walked back in satisfaction. Feng Wu dashed off toward Sun Castle. Although she was now a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, it was still very difficult to refine Semi-Divine pills. The sess rate was quite low. Her sess rate was already on the higher side, but up until now, she had only saved up a bottle of pills. The medicinal herbs were difficult to gather. Luckily, Feng Wu still had some all-purpose transformation liquid. The liquid worked on magical beasts and nts the same way it did on human beings. Therefore, Feng Wu had been watering her herbs with the liquid, hoping to get some high-quality herbs. Fearing that she would disturb her beautiful master, Feng Wu didn¡¯t nt the herbs in her space. Instead, she nted them in the yard of the general¡¯s mansion. No one would touch the herbs nted there. As Feng Wu moved through the woods, she mulled over the information the peacock had given her. The second prince? Feng Wu had been paying attention only to the talented, showy crown prince, Night Owl, and had forgotten to ask about the other princes. Feng Wu recalled that the Dongsang Kingdom used a blood tax system. Once the crown prince ascended the throne, his brothers would all die. That included the second prince and all his other brothers. Chapter 3270 - 3270 Feng Wu the Great Actress (2) 3270 Feng Wu the Great Actress (2) The kings of the Dongsang Kingdom never had any uncles because once the new king ascended the throne, he would kill all his brothers! Right now, Night Owl was the only one who had power. The other princes would definitely join forces to kill Night Owl in order to survive. At that thought, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that she could make use of some of those people. She had specially made some clothes for this asion. One side of the clothes was in the style of the Junwu Empire, but it was in the Dongsang Kingdom style on the other side. She only needed to turn the clothes inside out, and she would be dressed just like any other Dongsanger. In addition, Feng Wu was fluent in thenguage of the Dongsang Kingdom and was an excellent actress. As long as she put her heart into her role, no one would see through her disguise. Sun Castle was right ahead. Feng Wu took out an armband from her pocket. Feng Xun had dug up a lot from the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods, and she had kept a few armbands as props. Now, she could use them. Feng Wu saw a team in the crowd. She threw something on the ground and hid herself. There were five people on this team. At the front was a young man with a handsome face, and behind him were hispanions. There were four men and one woman in the team. The girl was a healer, and the other four werebat-type cultivators. When they walked past Feng Wu¡¯s hiding ce and were a short distance away, Feng Wu emerged from the woods and shouted at them from behind, ¡°Did you lose something?¡± She spoke the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯snguage with perfect pronunciation. Feng Wu had the Magical Soul Vine on her, and the Magical Soul Vine transmitted thenguage of the Dongsang Kingdom to her mind. Therefore, Feng Wu could speak thenguage with no ent at all. Hence, the five people in front didn¡¯t suspect Feng Wu at all when they turned around. In their eyes, Feng Wu was a fair-skinned, sweet girl. She looked quite modest, and they liked her very much. Feng Wu had an affable aura about her. When she smiled, her eyes curved into little crescent moons. Her smile was as warm as sunlight and seemed to have healing power. In the Dongsang Kingdom, being adorable was much more important than being beautiful. The four teenage boys¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw Feng Wu. Pointing at a patch of grass behind them, Feng Wu stepped forward and asked, ¡°Did you lose something?¡± They followed Feng Wu¡¯s finger and looked down. There was a money bag on the ground. The money bag had the logo of the Magical Soul Vine that was unique to the Dongsang Kingdom on it, and the stitching was definitely in the style of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°What is it?¡± The most lively teenager in the group picked up the bag and casually opened it. Everyone gasped when they saw what was inside! Essence crystals! The sunlight shone through the slight gaps in the leaves onto the essence crystals, making them sparkle. There were hundreds of them! ¡°Funo, are those essence crystals?¡± The others in the team all looked at the teenager named Funo. Feng Wu made a mental note of the bright and cheerful teenager¡¯s name. Funo nodded and said to their captain, ¡°Captain¡­¡± The captain looked at Feng Wu. ¡°These essence crystals¡­¡± Feng Wu gave him a perfectly guileless look. ¡°Aren¡¯t those essence crystals yours? I was walking behind you, and I thought they were yours. ¡°If they aren¡¯t yours, I¡¯d better stay here and wait for the owner. They¡¯re so valuable, the owner will definitelye here to look for them.¡± Chapter 3271 - 3271 Sun Castle 3271 Sun Castle After that, Feng Wu was about to take the essence crystals back from Funo. ¡°Who says it¡¯s not ours?¡± Just then, the only girl on the team rushed up and snatched the bag of essence crystals from Feng Wu¡¯s hands. The other four members of the team looked at one another. Funo wanted to speak, but the others gave him warning looks. He shrugged in resignation and stopped talking. Feng Wu asked innocently, ¡°Are they really yours?¡± The girl¡¯s name was Hanae. She darted a look at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, do you think it¡¯s yours?! I embroidered the pattern on the bag myself! Isn¡¯t that right, Sanji?¡± Hanae asked her friends. Sanji¡¯s sense of morality was obviously lower than Funo¡¯s. He immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Hanae¡¯s. I can prove it.¡± Funo was speechless. The others in the team didn¡¯t deny it either. Feng Wu chuckled inwardly, but she still put on a sweet smile. ¡°I told you it was yours. Wasn¡¯t I right?¡± She grinned, revealing her white teeth. Her smile was sweet and very adorable. The captain nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Which team are you from? Why are you here alone?¡± Feng Wu had caught quite a few people in the Dayless Woods and had learned about the distribution of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s troops. Dongsang was different from the Junwu Empire. The Military Academy and Imperial College had alwayspeted in the survival of the fittest. The Dongsang Kingdom only had one army, and the great general was Xue Zhibei. Below Xue Zhibei were two Guardians, followed by 50 Spiritual Overlord generals, who were under Mr. Sakiya¡¯s control. Each of them was in charge of 100 cultivators. General Guchi was one of the cultivators. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m Kita, a member of Group 8 under General Guchi. My team was broken up by the Junwu Empire in the Dayless Woods. We lost contact, and I couldn¡¯t find anyone else.¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t making it up. As a matter of fact, she had taken out one of General Guchi¡¯s teams on her way here, and it was Group 8. She was ying Kita, one of the members of that group. The team didn¡¯t doubt Feng Wu¡¯s words at all. That was because she looked, talked and behaved just like any native Dongsanger. Who would suspect her? The captain looked at Feng Wu sympathetically. ¡°Since you¡¯re alone, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± The other team members also nodded. They felt guilty toward this girl. They had just deceived such an innocent and kind girl¡­ Hanae frowned, but before she could say no, Feng Wu said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back together. I¡¯m scared to go alone. What if I run into bad people?¡± Hence, with the help of a bag of essence crystals, Feng Wu managed to infiltrate the team. Feng Wu¡¯s performance along the way was wless. She didn¡¯t reveal much about herself but managed to learn a lot about them. It turned out that the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fortress wasn¡¯t a wartime construction like the Junwu Empire¡¯s. Instead, the Dongsang Kingdom was confident enough to build the fortress into a city. In the middle of the city was the general¡¯s residence. Mr. Sakiya and the crown prince both lived in the great general¡¯s residence. At the front of the city were 40 brigades led by Spiritual Kings. The other ten brigades led by Spiritual Overlords guarded the great general¡¯s residence. Between the front line and the great general¡¯s residence was a wide street that connected the north and south. There were shops on both sides of the street, and behind the shops were residential areas with individual courtyards. Chapter 3272 - 3272 Armory (1) 3272 Armory (1) This was very different from the Junwu Empire. Nest Fortress was divided into different living quarters in the south and north. The students lived in the south, and the generals lived in the north. But in Sun Castle, the residents were divided into groups. There were 50 groups in total. !! They took turns guarding the front line. When they weren¡¯t on duty, they stayed in Sun Castle. There were quite a few shops here, many of which weren¡¯t opened by cultivators. Commoners walked around the city. In other words, when all of Nest Fortress was under martialw and preparing for war, everyone in Sun Castle was livingfortably, as if they were living in an ordinary city. Feng Wu saw countless shops along the street. There were many girls waving their handkerchiefs upstairs in the Spring Breeze Pavilion. The smell of food came out of a gourmet restaurant. There was an armory that sold armor and weapons, a pavilion that specialized in selling crossbows, and even a bookstore with rows of mahogany bookshelves. Feng Wu had just arrived and wanted to quickly look around Sun Castle, so she turned to the others and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be safe here in Sun Castle. I guess it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡± Feng Wu smiled and spoke in a sweet voice, and the teenagers liked her so much that they couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Funo said, ¡°We haven¡¯t reached your group¡¯s living quarters yet.¡± Feng Wu smiled and pointed at the bookstore. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some books and wait for my teammates. They might be back soon. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait¡­ So, I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± The teenagers all wanted to speak, but Funo beat them to it. ¡°I¡¯m free anyway. Captain, go and submit the mission. I¡¯ll wait here with Miss Kita.¡± He then looked at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl to wait by the roadside.¡± The captain was very reluctant, but he had no choice after hearing what Funo said. In the end, he only nodded at Funo and Feng Wu and left with the team. After they were some distance away, Hanae said mockingly, ¡°Is Funo an idiot? He¡¯s giving up the essence crystals for a pretty girl!¡± Next to her, Sanji rubbed his nose. ¡°But these essence crystals¡­ I feel that I¡¯ve let little Kita down.¡± Hanae was furious. ¡°Little Kita? Are you very familiar with her? Since when did she be little Kita?¡± Sanji didn¡¯t dare say a word. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Funo waited on the street. Because Dongsangers preferred sweet and adorable girls, Feng Wu had chosen to dress up in that style. A thin fringe covered her forehead, and it didn¡¯t look thick or clumsy. On her head were two cute buns. Her hair pins had bows on them, and a few strands of curly hair framed her face. The dress wasn¡¯t the bright red color she usually wore, but was in a delicate pink shade. Her skin was as smooth as jade, so tender that one couldn¡¯t bring themselves to touch it. She looked soft and adorable. When she smiled, she had two dimples. She was lovely beyond description. Funo stood beside her and stole nces at her from time to time. He bustled around and tried to be as courteous as he could. Seeing that people passing by kept looking at her, Funo was a little jealous. He said to Feng Wu, ¡°The sun is too bright here. Why don¡¯t we take a break in the bookstore next door and read while we wait for your teammates?¡± Feng Wu nced at the bookstore. She was interested in the bookstore, but she was even more interested in the armory. Feng Wu wondered if there would be fighter jets for sale. Chapter 3273 - 3273 Armory (2) 3273 Armory (2) Without another word, Feng Wu chose to enter the armory. All Funo wanted was to stay by Feng Wu¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t care which shop she went to. After Feng Wu entered the armory, Funo immediately introduced, ¡°This armory is the biggest weapon store in Sun Castle. What do you want to buy? I know the owner. He can give you a discount.¡± Funo was trying to please Feng Wu, but Feng Wu only smiled at him and didn¡¯t say much. !! The armory was indeed a top-notch weapon store. Other shops couldn¡¯tpare with it. The weapons were divided into knives, swords, crossbows, bows and so on. The armor included light armor and heavy armor, in both male and female styles. There were also inscription bombs. However, the inscription bombs sold here were at rtively low levels. They weren¡¯t as good as the ones which Mu Yan had given to her before. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t find a fighter jet. It made sense. How could a store sell such precious military equipment? However¡­ ¡°That¡­¡± Feng Wu saw a small model of a fighter jet on the shelf. Funo introduced enthusiastically, ¡°This is a fighter jet model. Although it¡¯s tiny, it has a small inscription propeller built in. It can fly.¡± Feng Wu looked at Funo in surprise. Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe him, Funo said, ¡°Come with me to the backyard. I¡¯ll show you.¡± Funo seemed to be really familiar with the shop owner. He took the model to the backyard, and the shop owner only smiled and nodded, and didn¡¯t stop him. When they reached the backyard, Feng Wu kept an eye on Funo. To her surprise, the small fighter jet model really took off. Funo looked at Feng Wu smugly, as if he was asking for praise. ¡°Am I right? It really can fly.¡± But Funo had no idea what Feng Wu was thinking. After the modelnded, Feng Wu let Funo see that she liked it very much. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it, and it was obvious that she wanted it. ¡°You know that this isn¡¯t for sale.¡± The shop owner stared at Funo and pulled him to the side. ¡°This is the only one in the shop, and I got it from the military department. It¡¯s used as decoration and to boost this shop¡¯s appearance. You know that.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, I beg you. Just let her y with it for a while. When she gets tired of it, I¡¯ll bring it back. Is that okay?¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was staring at the inscription weapons and armor. The Dongsang Kingdom was indeed worthy of its reputation. The level of the inscriptions on the armor was really high. No wonder when two teams of simr strength fought head-on, the Junwu Empire always had more casualties. Their inscription armor and inscription weapons were so advanced. Moreover, the cultivators could buy them directly from the armory. The Junwu Empire wasn¡¯t like that at all. Because of the difficulty in forging inscription armaments, only the stronger cultivators had the right to them, while the weaker ones had to wait in line. Feng Wu picked up a long saber and looked at the price tag on the side. One thousand essence crystals. It was quite expensive. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it. Feng Wu picked up the saber and studied it carefully, memorizing the data. Meanwhile, the shop owner finally agreed to Funo¡¯s request. He would lend the model of the fighter jet to Funo, but asked that Funo return it in three days. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wang!¡± Funo was extremely grateful to the shop owner. Chapter 3274 - 3274 Curiosity 3274 Curiosity ¡°Kita, let¡¯s go y with the model jet!¡± Funo went up to Feng Wu and tried to take her hand. However, Feng Wu dodged in time. She frowned at Funo. Funo was stunned. Hadn¡¯t Kita always been a nice girl? Why did she suddenly be so distant¡­ !! ¡°I borrowed the model from the shop owner. Shall we go y together?¡± Funo quickly put on a bright smile. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were much sharper than ordinary people¡¯s, so she could tell Funo was a little annoyed. However, he suppressed his anger and continued to fawn over her. Feng Wu was speechless. How could she ept the courtship of a stranger, let alone someone with a bad temper like Funo? Feng Wu nodded at him. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Funo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Kita, it took me some effort to borrow this.¡± It was more like a rental because he had to pay a high fee. He could tell that Kita liked it very much. Funo had already formed a n on winning the innocent girl¡¯s heart, but suddenly, the girl¡¯s demeanor seemed to change. She didn¡¯t look like a littlemb anymore. Feng Wu said, ¡°Enjoy the model yourself!¡± After that, Feng Wu left the shop. Funo immediately put down the model and chased after her, but when he rushed out, Kita was nowhere to be seen. Funo was furious, and his eyes shed with a malicious glint. The shop owner looked at Funo with a smile. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you fail. Why? Doesn¡¯t that trick work anymore? Look at how scared the little girl was.¡± Funo red at the shop owner and cursed under his breath. ¡°She can¡¯t run from me forever. I know where she lives.¡± Uncle Wang said, ¡°Are you going to wait outside her door or barge into her room at night?¡± Funo¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± A warning look appeared on the shop owner¡¯s face. ¡°You can sleep with her, but don¡¯t kill her. You know Mr. Sakiya is in town now. If the youngdyins to Mr. Sakiya, you will be finished. Understand?¡± Funo sneered, his lowered eyes shing ruthlessly. No girl in this world had ever dared refuse him. After leaving the armory, Feng Wu went into a restaurant. This restaurant was called ¡°Till You Drop.¡± It meant ¡°drink till you drop.¡± To stay out of Funo¡¯s sight, Feng Wu found a quiet table and was going to think things through as she tried to figure out how to catch Bu Jingyu. Feng Wu ordered quite a few dishes and sat there alone, listening carefully to her surroundings. There were two middle-aged men near her. They looked like they were about to retire from the army. Indeed, the two of them were talking about this topic. ¡°Chow, I would never have expected this. Only a few of us survived.¡± Chow raised his ss and toasted the person opposite him. ¡°Lou, we joined the army in the same year. In the blink of an eye, we¡¯re about to retire.¡± Lou said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you thought about what you¡¯ll do after you retire from the army?¡± They both fell silent. The Dongsang Kingdom had a blood tax system. They were all selected children who had been raised by the system. They were taught to read and practice martial arts. When they entered the army, they weren¡¯t allowed to marry or contact their families. Feng Wu remembered they weren¡¯t allowed to leave the army until they were 40 years old. After that, they could get married and stay in contact with their families. However, they weren¡¯t allowed to have anything to do with the army, and their sons weren¡¯t allowed to join the army, either. Chapter 3275 - 3275 Prime Minister Chu and Martial Aunt 3275 Prime Minister Chu and Martial Aunt These two men were victims of the blood tax system. Feng Wu was curious. What did the exploited people of the Dongsang Kingdom think of the blood tax system? In order to truly be a citizen of Dongsang, Feng Wu had to integrate with them and understand their thoughts and opinions. Therefore, she would try to learn more about them whenever she had the chance. Feng Wu listened attentively to their conversation. Lou asked Chow, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯ll do after you leave the army?¡± Chow was silent for a while and smiled bitterly. ¡°Who knows? Anyway, we¡¯ve saved up some money over the years. We can always buy a few acres of fertilend and livefortably.¡± Lou said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re only 40 years old. There¡¯s still so much time after we retire. The money we¡¯ve saved up is still not enough.¡± Chow smiled. ¡°There will be enough if we don¡¯t spend too much.¡± Lou shook his head. ¡°I really hope there¡¯s a windfall, and I can save enough money for the rest of my life.¡± Chow said, ¡°Lou, you¡¯re too greedy. This won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve always been like this¡­¡± Chow wanted to go on, but Lou impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. I know that. I¡¯m only alive now because I can restrain myself. Otherwise, how can I work as Mr. Sakiya¡¯s doorman?¡± Chow nodded. Mr. Sakiya? The doorman? Feng Wu, keep a mental note of Lou¡¯s face. ¡°I heard Prime Minister Chu ising here,¡± said Lou. As far as Feng Wu could remember, the Dongsang Kingdom only had a chancellor. Where did this Prime Minister Chue from? Who was he? Feng Wu knew the chancellor and the prime minister could exist at the same time. They had different job descriptions. The prime minister had a higher status than the chancellor. Moreover, there was only one prime minister of a country, but it could have two chancellors. Chow said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard Prime Minister Chu ising, but I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll arrive. We have to be careful so that he won¡¯t notice us. Otherwise, we might get killed if we make any mistakes.¡± Back then, one of the doormen had said something to Prime Minister Chu, and got his throat cut for it. ¡°Prime Minister Chu is Mr. Sakiya¡¯s teacher, and Mr. Sakiya respects him like a god. How can we offend him? Do you think anyone dares to call Prime Minister Chu by his full name, Chu Tianxiao?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chow red at Lou. ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you call him by his name?!¡± Lou was also frightened. He subconsciously looked around. Seeing that no one noticed this, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Chow red at him. ¡°Have you forgotten how terrifying Prime Minister Chu is? If you don¡¯t want to live, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± As he spoke, Chow picked up his hat, turned around, and left the restaurant in a hurry. Feng Wu was a little surprised. What did she just hear? Prime Minister Chu was Chu Tianxiao, her third senior brother? And her third senior brother was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s teacher? Feng Wu was speechless. Then what should Mr. Sakiya call her? Little Martial Aunt? She imagined how Mr. Sakiya, the schrly man with a calm temperament, would bow to her as a junior and respectfully address her as Martial Aunt¡­ Cough ¡ª Feng Wu almost choked on her own saliva. Lou was as startled as a bird right now. He threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and turned to leave. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was already sitting on the bench next to him. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Chapter 3276 - 3276 Prime Minister Chu and Martial Aunt (2) 3276 Prime Minister Chu and Martial Aunt (2) Before Lou could say anything, Feng Wu threw a small bag into his arms. She might not have many other things, but she did have a lot of essence crystals. Lou immediately felt the strong and pure spiritual essence, and he frowned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it?¡± Lou did. After opening it, his eyes were almost blinded by the light of the crystals! There were at least hundreds of essence crystals in that bag! Oh god! Lou wasn¡¯t a powerful cultivator. He was just a doorman living on his monthly allowance. asionally, he could get some tips, but they weren¡¯t much. Most of the tips were in Dongsang coins, and essence crystals were extremely rare. But now, there was an entire bag of essence crystals. ¡°What do you want? You can¡¯t buy me over!¡± Lou stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to waste on him. She only had less than two days before the fruit ripened. However, she hadn¡¯t even familiarized herself with the most basic information about the great general¡¯s residence, to say nothing of sneaking in and doing her job. Feng Wu smiled at Lou. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Prime Minister Chu?¡± Lou wanted to run. However, Feng Wu was much stronger than him, and she dragged him back into his seat. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s quiet here on the second floor, and we¡¯re in a corner. There¡¯s no one else here. You can run, but those things have to stay.¡± Lou looked at the essence crystals in his arms and hugged it tightly! Just a moment ago, he and Chow had wanted to do something big so that they would have a good life after retirement, but now, there were so many essence crystals in his hands¡­ Lou stared at Feng Wu with hesitation. Feng Wu grabbed the bag from him. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?!¡± Lou stared at the bag with bloodshot eyes. He wouldn¡¯t have felt this way if he hadn¡¯t opened the bag or held those essence crystals. However, once he felt those crystals, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only curious and want to ask you a question. If you answer me, you can have the crystals.¡± Lou asked eagerly, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Prime Minister Chu?¡± Lou was surprised by how simple the question was. He immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s Chu Tianxiao, the master teacher of the Dongsang Kingdom. I¡¯m not surprised you don¡¯t know who he is. He retired a long time ago, and very few people of the younger generation have heard his name. The people of my generation are all familiar with his reputation.¡± Feng Wu took out an essence crystal and put it on the table. One? However, Lou was happy with having one crystal for answering such an easy question. However, Feng Wu smiled at Lou when he tried to take it. ¡°One moment. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Lou said, ¡°Ask me, then!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s Prime Minister Chu¡¯s cultivation level? What¡¯s his status here? Is he nice? Does he have a family?¡± Lou frowned. ¡°Prime Minister Chu is more powerful than you can imagine. He¡¯s probably the most capable cultivator in the kingdom. He almost singlehandedly put our current king on the throne.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. She didn¡¯t know Chu Tianxiao had such a long history with the Dongsang Kingdom. Chapter 3277 - 3277 Prime Minister Chu and Martial Aunt (3) 3277 Prime Minister Chu and Martial Aunt (3) Feng Wu put another essence crystal in the middle of the table. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Have you heard of the story of ¡®you draw your sword first¡¯?¡± Lou asked casually. Feng Wu neither confirmed nor denied it. She only looked at him indifferently. Lou didn¡¯t care whether Feng Wu had heard of it or not. He went on, ¡°Actually, Prime Minister Chu isn¡¯t from Dongsang. After he came here from the south, he started his journey of ¡®you draw your sword first¡¯!¡± Lou¡¯s eyes lit up when he said this. ¡°When Prime Minister Chu came here, he challenged the top ten experts of the Dongsang Kingdom with a sword! I don¡¯t know what level those ten experts were, but they were the ten most powerful people in our kingdom. ¡°He always lets his opponent strike first, and he¡¯s never the first to draw his sword. That¡¯s how confident he is! ¡°Prime Minister Chu won all ten battles and became the strongest person in the Dongsang Kingdom! From then on, he stayed here and helped our king fight his way to the throne. He then became Prime Minister Chu for our king.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If he won all ten battles, and no one in the Dongsang Kingdom could beat him, why did he stay here?¡± Lou scratched his head. How would he know? However, when he saw the essence crystal in front of him, he tried his best to recall it. Suddenly, he smacked his forehead. ¡°I remember now. I heard someone mention that Prime Minister Chu is looking for someone.¡± Feng Wu was curious. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Lou said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some people say that he¡¯s looking for a colorful bird, and some say he¡¯s looking for a teenage girl. Some even say he¡¯s looking for an immortal. Anyway, it¡¯s just a rumor. It¡¯s not important.¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu thought for a moment. A colorful bird? Could it be ¡°Master Phoenix¡±? She asked, ¡°What about his family?¡± ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t have any!¡± Lou said with certainty. Feng Wu gave him a strange look. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Lou said, ¡°It¡¯s said Prime Minister Chu hates women! If a woman touches him, he¡¯ll cut her in half! So, how can he get married? How can he have a family? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Lou continued. ¡°So many girls have fallen in love with him, but Prime Minister Chu won¡¯t even look at them. By the way, do you have anything else to ask?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What else can you tell me about Prime Minister Chu?¡± Lou eagerly looked at the essence crystal in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. He tried to recall but couldn¡¯t remember anything else about Prime Minister Chu. In the end, he said helplessly, ¡°Prime Minister Chu is too powerful. Very few people know about him. I can¡¯t remember anything else.¡± Suddenly, Lou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I heard that he has a senior brother!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Lou said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there has been a rumor that he has a second senior brother.¡± A second senior brother? Feng Wu remembered her eldest senior brother was the first schoolmaster of Imperial College, and her third senior brother was Chu Tianxiao. Then, who was this second senior brother? Was he also very powerful? However, Lou¡¯s level was too low, so the information he could obtain was very limited. Feng Wu asked, ¡°When will Prime Minister Chue to Sun Castle?¡± Lou said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Some say he¡¯ll be here tomorrow, and some say he won¡¯te. He¡¯s the top expert in the Dongsang Kingdom. How can we know his whereabouts? Right?¡± That made sense. Feng Wu finally asked Lou what she wanted to ask the most. ¡°Have you seen Bu Jingyu?¡± Chapter 3278 - 3278 Entering the Great General’s Mansion 3278 Entering the Great General¡¯s Mansion Lou said, ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciple? Yes, I have. He¡¯s a very nice person. When he meets doormen like us, he¡¯ll tip us from time to time. We have a very good impression of him.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Ask him toe here.¡± Lou looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Lou wasn¡¯t stupid. This girl was asking all sorts of questions. She must be after something. If he tricked Bu Jingyu toe here, and Bu Jingyu walked into a trap¡­ He would be held ountable. !! Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else. She just smiled at Lou and put all the essence crystals into her bag. ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you¡­¡± Lou was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve answered many questions already!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer thest few questions well. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll take all the essence crystals back.¡± Lou felt as if a knife was twisting in his heart! ¡°Hey, wait! Wait! Let me think about it. Maybe there¡¯s a way.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°If you ask Bu Jingyu toe here, the entire bag of essence crystals will be yours.¡± Lou¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°You mean it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Lou decided to give it his all. If he seeded, he would be able to live a better life than the others after retirement. It was now or never! ¡°Wait here!¡± Lou hurried inside. He was the doorman. Usually, when visitors came to the residence to see someone, the doorman would go inside to report it. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult to get Bu Jingyu out. The difficult thing was to live with the consequences. But Lou couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of so many essence crystals. He returned before long and looked at Feng Wu anxiously. ¡°I heard Bu Jingyu is locked up in his room, memorizing books. Mr. Sakiya won¡¯t let him out.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. What kind of book could Bu Jingyu memorize? He was so dumb. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. ¡°He should be out soon. I think¡­¡± Lou looked greedily at the bag of essence crystals in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu was speechless. It would be really difficult for Bu Jingyu toe out on his own, so¡­ She had to go inside. ¡°You know the map of the great general¡¯s residence, right?¡± Feng Wu stared at Lou. With the temptation of the essence crystals, Lou had no choice but to give Feng Wu the map. The goods were delivered, and the ount was settled. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried Lou would report it to the higher-ups. In fact, unless the doorman had gone mad, he would never do that. He was about to retire. Making meritorious contributions was thest thing on his mind. He only wanted to earn more money and retire to live a good life. However, Feng Wu still warned him, ¡°If you tell anyone about this, even if I die, the second prince won¡¯t let you go!¡± Lou was shocked! The girl worked for the second prince! No wonder she was so rich. Lou immediately nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Suddenly, Lou felt dizzy. He immediately fell on the table and lost consciousness. As for Feng Wu¡­ She took off Lou¡¯s outer clothes and quickly disguised herself as him. She then walked toward the great general¡¯s residence. It was right ahead. The residence upied an extremelyrge area, at least a hundred acres. The street in front of it was wide enough for eight carts to travel side by side. The vermilion doors were at least six meters tall. There were bronze rings on the door, and two huge ferocious-looking stone lions with wide eyes stood by the entrance. Two doormen were on duty. Guards holding spears were lined up on both sides of the gate. They looked majestic and awe-inspiring. Chapter 3279 - 3279 Hi, We Meet Again 3279 Hi, We Meet Again Feng Wu nced around and saw someone she saw earlier. It was Chow. Anyone else would definitely be afraid now. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just anyone. She didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Feng Wu walked in without hesitation. ¡°Lou, what took you so long?¡± Chow greeted Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked like she was in pain and waved at Chow. ¡°I have to go to the toilet!¡± ¡°Gosh! Go ahead! I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Seeing how anxious Feng Wu was, Chow didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions. He let Feng Wu in right away. The two rows of guards looked straight ahead; the real gatekeeper was Chow. After Feng Wu snuck in, she dared to wander around because Lou was a doorman. If anyone asked, she would tell them someone outside wanted to see the master, and she was only on her way to make the report. She wouldn¡¯t tell them which master she was going to see, and no one would ask. Feng Wu soon arrived at Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard. Bu Jingyu lived a good life here. Because he was with his master, he had his own courtyard in the residence. However, the courtyard was right next to Mr. Sakiya¡¯s, so Feng Wu had to be very careful. The main door of the courtyard was tightly locked. Feng Wu was about to climb over the wall. However, Mr. Sakiya used formations and inscriptions to control Bu Jingyu. He actually set up a formation here just to prevent Bu Jingyu from sneaking out. Feng Wu shook her head. The formation could trap Bu Jingyu, but not Feng Wu. In a remote corner, Feng Wu made a small hole in the formation. She patched it up after crawling in. No one saw her do that. The entire courtyard was locked by the formation, so there was no need to close the doors of the courtyard. Feng Wu could hear the sound of someone reading. It was Bu Jingyu¡¯s voice. Feng Wu walked from the courtyard to the main room and took a closer look. Indeed, Bu Jingyu was sitting in the room, memorizing his book. This time, he wasn¡¯t memorizing an ancient sutra but an inscription book. He was at Level 5. Feng Wu sighed. The boy wasn¡¯t a fast learner. She quietly walked into the room. Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t hear anything. He sat on the wooden stool, swaying his head back and forth while trying to memorize the text. Feng Wu poked him in the back. Bu Jingyu frowned, thinking that it was a fly. He simply ignored the sensation and kept reciting with a bitter expression. Feng Wu poked him again. Bu Jingyu lost his patience and turned around angrily! As he turned around, he shouted, ¡°You annoying fly! Don¡¯t you know that I¡­¡± Then, Bu Jingyu saw a middle-aged man! He looked as if he had seen a ghost and was astonished. ¡°How did you get in here?!¡± Bu Jingyu jumped to his feet, grabbed a sword from the wall, and pointed it at Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the doorman?!¡± When Bu Jingyu wasn¡¯t confined to the room by his master, he liked to go out, so he was still a little familiar with the doorman. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu smiled at Bu Jingyu without saying anything. The teenager felt his blood run cold under Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. Those eyes were too sharp and domineering! They shouldn¡¯t belong to a doorman! ¡°Who are you?¡± Bu Jingyu suddenly had a bad feeling. His heart shook! Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Chapter 3280 - 3280 How Can She Be So Calm? 3280 How Can She Be So Calm? This time, she didn¡¯t imitate Lou¡¯s voice. Hence, Bu Jingyu immediately recognized her voice. He trembled because of that. ¡°You¡­¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s voice shook. ¡°You are Feng, Feng¡­¡± Feng Wu wiped the disguise off her face. A beautiful face appeared in front of Bu Jingyu, shattering all his fantasies. It really was her. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Feng Wu stuffed Lou¡¯s robe into her storage space. Who knew if she would ever need it again? Bu Jingyu stared at Feng Wu in shock. ¡°You came in just like that?! Do you know where we are?!¡± Feng Wu said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time.¡± Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. What could he say? Apart from expressing his astonishment, what else could he say? Bu Jingyu paced around the room with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid my master will find out?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did your master noticest time?¡± Bu Jingyu almost choked to death. He couldn¡¯t understand it. His master was so smart. How did he get fooled by this cunning girlst time? Bu Jingyu ran up to Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell on you?!¡± Feng Wu casually picked up a peach and nibbled on it. She then crossed her legs and said casually, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Feng Wu grinned at him. ¡°Believe it or not, when two Bu Jingyus appear in front of your master, I¡¯ll have a way to make him think you¡¯re the imposter, and then¡­¡± Feng Wu made a gesture of cutting off Bu Jingyu¡¯s head. Bu Jingyu cried out in frustration. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe it. It was because he believed every word! She was even smarter and more cunning than his master. By Jingyu realized his master might actually fall for her tricks and kill him. At that thought, Bu Jingyu felt a chill run down his spine, and he twitched as he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you fidgeting? I¡¯m not going to tell on you to your master with an anonymous letter.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Anonymous letter? Turn me in? What can you turn me in for?! I always abide by thew and never do anything against my conscience!¡± Feng Wu grinned at him. ¡°How about betraying your country and stealing the Immortal Spiritual Fruit for the Junwu Empire?¡± Pffft! Bu Jingyu almost spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Are you trying to frame me?!¡± Bu Jingyu gritted his teeth and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded earnestly. ¡°If you tell your master.¡± Bu Jingyu took a deep breath. He wasn¡¯t angry. Even his master couldn¡¯t see through her tricks. It was normal that he would lose the argument. However, Bu Jingyu suddenly realized something. ¡°So, you really stole the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you mean ¡®I stole it¡¯? Bu Jingyu was the one who stole the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Have you forgotten?¡± Bu Jingyu was shocked. He was so angry. He didn¡¯t want to talk! While Bu Jingyu was fuming, Feng Wu was sitting on a recliner, casually eating some fruit. The fruits of the Dongsang Kingdom were tender, juicy and extremely delicious. Bu Jingyu looked up at the sky. He had never seen a spy like her before, sneaking into the kingdom like this. How could she be so calm andposed?! How could she¡­ However, he was the one who was anxious! Bu Jingyu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He stomped over to Feng Wu and stared down at her. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Chapter 3281 - 3281 Please Help Me 3281 Please Help Me What did she want? Taking out a handkerchief, Feng Wu slowly wiped each of her fingers clean and grinned at Bu Jingyu. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m trying to do?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s better you don¡¯t know.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be even more awkward if you did? You¡¯ll have to cooperate with me when you find out.¡± Bu Jingyu thought about it and agreed. If he knew what she wanted and still helped her, he would really be betraying his master and the Dongsang Kingdom! ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t ask, but¡­ you have to promise not to harm the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Feng Wu looked at Bu Jingyu as if he was a retard. If she took advantage of him, it would harm the interests of the Dongsang Kingdom. If she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him, why did shee to Sun Castle? Bu Jingyu also realized he had asked an extremely stupid question. He scratched his head and rephrased, ¡°What I mean is you can¡¯t harm me. I still have to live in the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± In her n, Bu Jingyu wouldn¡¯t be exposed, but not everything was within her control. Who knew what would happen? Bu Jingyu said, ¡°If you expose me, I will definitely expose you too!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Why did she agree so easily? Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in confusion. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was up to no good. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Bu Jingyu asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave as soon as I finish the mission.¡± Bu Jingyu wanted to ask her what her mission was, but then he realized that if he found out, he might¡­ So, he red at Feng Wu and grabbed a book. ¡°You should leave now!¡± After that, Bu Jingyu went back to memorizing his text. Feng Wu smiled. This kid was quite adorable. While Bu Jingyu worked on the text, Feng Wu paced around the room with her hands behind her back. First of all, she had to familiarize herself with Bu Jingyu¡¯s room. She had to know the decor in the room, his clothes, essories, and so on. While Feng Wu was picking out Bu Jingyu¡¯s clothes, she heard footsteps outside. Bu Jingyu¡¯s recital suddenly stopped! He rushed in and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you recite On Moral for my masterst time?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I did.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°You even recited Level 4 inscriptions for him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu said, ¡°I think your master has even told you to recite the Level 5 ones.¡± Bu Jingyu was anxious. ¡°Do you know the texts?¡± Feng Wu looked at him as if he were a retard. ¡°What level do you think I am at? How do you think I got through your master¡¯s formation?¡± Bu Jingyu realized she had a point. ¡°Even my eldest senior brother wouldn¡¯t be able to get in if he didn¡¯t know the method!¡± Bu Jingyu said with certainty. Bu Jingyu¡¯s eldest senior brother was Zhu Yi, right? Feng Wu remembered him. ¡°In other words, you can recite Level 5 inscriptions, right?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Do it for me!¡± Bu Jingyu said. ¡°Master is going to test me, but I haven¡¯t memorized them yet. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I keep forgetting what I¡¯ve memorized. Anyway, I can¡¯t do it no matter what!¡± Feng Wu feigned hesitation. ¡°Well¡­ but¡­¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m begging you! You cane and go as you please while staying here. I won¡¯t interfere with you. If necessary, I¡¯ll even help you! As long as you recite the text for me! Is that alright? Xiao Wu, please help me!¡± Chapter 3282 - 3282 Who’s That? 3282 Who¡¯s That? Feng Wu was speechless. Bu Jingyu would go that far to avoid memorizing texts? Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Hurry up! Change your clothes! My eldest senior brother will be here soon. He must be here to check on my schoolwork on behalf of my master!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How did you know it¡¯s your senior brother?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Hees every ten hours to check on me. I¡¯ll be trapped in this room forever if I can¡¯t memorize everything. I¡¯m suffocating!¡± Bu Jingyu pushed Feng Wu to the cab. ¡°These are all my clothes. Get changed!¡± As Bu Jingyu spoke, he opened the cab. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are there ten sets of clothes in the same color and style?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Master says this way, my state of mind won¡¯t change because of the style of my clothes. Master also has ten sets of the same clothes like this.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Bu Jingyu waited anxiously outside. By then, Feng Wu had finally changed into his clothes. She walked out, and Bu Jingyu had mixed feelings when he saw her. She looked almost identical to him! Unless it was himself, no one else would be able to tell the difference¡­ Just then, the sound of footsteps approached. Bu Jingyu told Feng Wu everything that had happened recently, then darted into the bedroom. Feng Wu saw that Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t hide under his nket. He slipped under the bed with a swish. Feng Wu was speechless. The door opened before Feng Wu could close the bedroom door. Zhu Yi, the eldest senior brother, was here. He resembled Mr. Sakiya the most, be it in his attire, speech, or actions. He strictly followed Mr. Sakiya¡¯s standards. Still, while they seemed alike, that was at a superficial level. Feng Wu could feel Zhu Yi¡¯s vigorous energy the moment he walked in. He was a Spiritual Overlord. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure what level he was at. ¡°Jingyu,¡± Zhu Yi stood at the door and said calmly, ¡°have you memorized it?¡± Bu Jingyu, who was under the bed in the inner room, shook with fear. Although he knew Feng Wu looked exactly like him, she still wasn¡¯t him. His senior brother and master were both extremely wise and intelligent people. Would they find out? Bu Jingyu was so nervous! Feng Wu looked at Zhu Yi and said obediently, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­ know a little.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a little?¡± Zhu Yi frowned. Feng Wu said, ¡°Maybe¡­ I need a little more time¡­¡± Zhu Yi rubbed his temples. A little more time? It must be a lot more than that! Zhu Yi looked at Feng Wu, looking disappointed. ¡°Master is going to test you. Come with me.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Zhu Yi looked at Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget where you came from. How can you be sozy? Someone will be disappointed.¡± Someone? Who? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure. Bu Jingyu hadn¡¯t told her that. Zhu Yi continued. ¡°Back then, he was the one who handed you to Master and asked Master to train you. If you¡¯re still so useless, when that persones back and sees you like this, Master will be punished! Understand?!¡± Feng Wu was curious, but she didn¡¯t dare ask. Who¡­ was that person? Why didn¡¯t Bu Jingyu tell her the important information? Feng Wu wanted to punch him. Zhu Yi said as he walked with Feng Wu, ¡°That person will be here soon. Work hard and don¡¯t disappoint him. Got it?¡± Feng Wu said timidly, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Chapter 3283 - 3283 Meeting the Crown Prince Again 3283 Meeting the Crown Prince Again Zhu Yi seemed strict, but he was a chatterbox along the way. He kept telling his junior brother to work hard. Feng Wu nodded eagerly. However, Zhu Yi didn¡¯t seem convinced at all. He looked at his junior brother with disappointment and resignation. Feng Wu thought Zhu Yi would take her to Mr. Sakiya¡¯s yard. ording to Bu Jingyu, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s courtyard wasn¡¯t far from Bu Jingyu¡¯s. They were only hundreds of meters apart. But now ¡ª They had already walked past severalkes, pavilions, and long corridors¡­ It had been over thirty minutes. Where were they going? Feng Wu recalled the map Lou had drawn for her. They were going to the main courtyard. As expected! Soon, she saw the que of the main courtyard ahead of them. The path leading to the main courtyard was hundreds of meters long. It was wide enough for eight carts to travel side-by-side and was paved with green jade stone bs. The ground was smooth and orderly, giving off an indescribable noble aura. ¡°Master is taking care of the crown prince,¡± Zhu Yi lowered his voice and told his junior brother. ¡°Master hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and the crown prince¡¯s injuries have been unstable. Master is very busy and doesn¡¯t have the energy to focus on you. Don¡¯t cause more trouble for Master again. Alright?¡± Feng Wu nodded obediently. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Yi frowned. He could tell from his junior brother¡¯s tone that thetter wasn¡¯t serious. He tried to warn ¡®Bu Jingyu,¡¯ ¡°Just because you were sent by our Martial Grandfather doesn¡¯t mean you can be so arrogant! With that connection, you should work harder!¡± Martial Grandfather? Wait¡­ Feng Wu did some calctions in her head. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s Master was Chu Tianxiao. That meant Zhu Yi and Bu Jingyu¡¯s Martial Grandfather was her third senior brother! Feng Wu said, ¡°I know that.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, and Zhu Yi felt sorry for his junior brother. He said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t memorize it, just cry out Martial Grandfather¡¯s name when Master is about to hit you. Understand?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will Martial Grandfather be there?¡± Zhu Yi looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Of course he won¡¯t show up, but Master respects him the most. If you cry out Martial Grandfather¡¯s name, Master won¡¯t beat you to death. You know you made a bet with Master: If you can¡¯t memorize the text, you¡¯ll chop off a finger!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. How did Bu Jingyu dare to make such a bet? That was so bold of him. Feng Wu said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Zhu Yi let out a long sigh. ¡°Master has yet to recover from his injuries, and His Royal Highness is still injured. The second prince is getting restless¡­ If Martial Grandfather shows up now, all the problems will be easily solved.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She had seen her third senior brother before! She remembered his appearance, his clothes, and his sword¡­ If she pretended to be her third senior brother and tricked Mr. Sakiya, would she have a better chance of getting the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Feng Wu decided to n it out! ¡°Jingyu? What are you thinking about?¡± Zhu Yi asked Feng Wu with a frown. Feng Wu said, ¡°Huh? I¡­ I¡¯m trying to remember the inscriptions.¡± Zhu Yi nodded in satisfaction. This child finally knew fear. By then, the two of them had already entered the main courtyard. The main courtyard consisted of quadrangle dwellings. After entering the main entrance, there was a house facing the opposite direction. Beyond that was the patio. Stepping through the door, Feng Wu saw rows of mahogany chairs, which gave her a sense of formality. Zhu Yi didn¡¯t stay in the reception area. Instead, he led Feng Wu into the inner room. Chapter 3284 - 3284 Jun Linyuan Has Powerful Aid 3284 Jun Linyuan Has Powerful Aid Feng Wu saw several people in the room, and she knew most of them. The one lying on the bed was the crown prince, Night Owl. There were two people sitting in front of his bed. One was Mr. Sakiya, and the other was someone Feng Wu had never seen before. This person looked to be about 30 years old. She had fair skin and looked quite charming. Mu Yan stood behind her respectfully, not daring to make any reckless move. ¡°Mo Lan, how¡¯s His Royal Highness?¡± Mr. Sakiya asked the beautiful woman with a pale face. Mo Lan? Feng Wu thought of something. Mo Lan was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner of the Dongsang Kingdom and Mu Yan¡¯s master. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in the capital of the Dongsang Kingdom? Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sakiya to invite this Semi-Divine medicine refiner over. She wanted to see how good Mo Lan¡¯s medical skills were. Mo Lan¡¯s expression was cold. She nced at Mu Yan and instructed her to take care of the crown prince. Mu Yan immediately said yes. Mo Lan pushed Mr. Sakiya¡¯s wheelchair out. Seeing how close they were, Feng Wu was curious. What was the rtionship between Mo Lan and Mr. Sakiya? At that moment, Mr. Sakiya spotted Bu Jingyu, his young disciple. He red at thetter. Feng Wu was baffled by his stare. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Seeing ¡®Bu Jingyu,¡¯ Mo Lan nodded at Feng Wu gently and said with a smile, ¡°JIngyu, you can¡¯t memorize the text again? Zhu Yi, you have to teach him well. Don¡¯t lecture him all the time.¡± Zhu Yi nodded. Feng Wu could tell Mo Lan held a high position in the Dongsang Kingdom. She was almost on par with Mr. Sakiya. As Mo Lan pushed Mr. Sakiya into the main hall, she said softly, ¡°You have to be more careful with your injuries. Otherwise, there will be repercussions and endless trouble in the future.¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Lan chided him. ¡°Who¡¯s the Semi-Divine medicine refiner? You or me? If I say you¡¯re not fine, then you¡¯re not fine!¡± Mr. Sakiya smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Mo Lan sighed. ¡°Actually, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mr. Sakiya interrupted her sternly. ¡°The Immortal Spiritual Fruit belongs to His Royal Highness. No one can steal it. Even if I were to die from my injuries, I wouldn¡¯t touch it. Mo Lan, do you understand?!¡± Mo Lan frowned, not looking too happy. Mr. Sakiya softened his tone. ¡°His Royal Highness is the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s only hope! The second prince won¡¯t do it.¡± Mo Lan said, ¡°His Majesty is still in his prime. There are still many years left. He might still¡­¡± Mr. Sakiya shook his head. ¡°Do you think geniuses grow in batches in this world? After Jun Linyuan appeared in the south, Night Owl appeared in our kingdom. Heaven has already taken pity on us. He¡¯s the only one.¡± Mo Lan let out a long sigh. ¡°But he¡¯s seriously injured. Jun Linyuan has already hurt you so badly. Our crown prince¡­¡± Their crown prince was still lying in bed, his fate unknown. This showed the difference between the two crown princes. Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Jun Linyuan has someone powerful with him.¡± Mo Lan asked, ¡°Night Owl has you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± After that, Mo Lan knew she had said the wrong thing. Their opponent had snatched the Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Mr. Sakiya, and until now, they still hadn¡¯t found out how their opponent had stolen it. However, Jun Linyuan had already used the fruit and recovered. Indeed, Mo Lan noticed that Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression had turned extremely ugly. Chapter 3285 - 3285 Reciting Is Easy 3285 Reciting Is Easy So what if Mr. Sakiya was angry? Jun Linyuan was such an outstanding man; Sakiya¡¯s displeasure wouldn¡¯t make him any less outstanding. Mr. Sakiya waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Mo Lan tactfully stopped provoking Mr. Sakiya. !! ¡°How is the crown prince¡¯s condition?¡± Mr. Sakiya asked. Mo Lan said, ¡°He has stabilized, but he has to take the medicinal liquid refined from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit in two days. Otherwise, there will be an aftereffect.¡± Mr. Sakiya asked, ¡°What kind of aftereffect?¡± Mo Lan said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Mo Lan whispered in Mr. Sakiya¡¯s ear. Even someone asposed as Mr. Sakiya turned pale. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. ¡°Where did you say he was injured?!¡± Mo Lan shrugged. ¡°You heard me. Why did he have to blow other people up? Jun Linyuan is alive and kicking enough to even hurt you. Our crown prince¡¯s life is in danger. He might even be impotent.¡± Fortunately, she was Mo Lan, a Semi-Divine medicine refiner of Dongsang. That was why she could speak without any scruples. She could even speak openly about the crown prince¡¯s erectile dysfunction. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he waved his hand at Mo Lan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Mo Lan found it funny. ¡°There are so many things we can¡¯t talk about. Sakiya, do you have so little confidence in the crown prince now?¡± Mr. Sakiya red at her. Why did she have to bring it up? Mo Lan immediately waved her hand. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± After that, Mo Lan looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Little Jingyu, what are you doing here?¡± Mo Lan tended to address Bu Jingyu in that way. This wasn¡¯t the first time Feng Wu had yed Bu Jingyu, so she knew how he would react normally. She wanted to look up and smile at Mo Lan. But before she could do that, Mr. Sakiya shot her a sharp look. ¡°Level 5 inscriptions. Start reciting!¡± The simple order had an indescribable authority in it. Feng Wu mumbled to herself. Mr. Sakiya stared at her with a dark expression. ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Zhu Yi looked at Feng Wu in admiration. Muttering frustrated their master, and the youngest disciple would be scolded. Zhu Yi was amazed that his junior brother was bold enough to say that. Mo Lan only felt the kid was extremely adorable. She wanted to pat his head. As for reciting the text¡­ ¡°Sakiya, don¡¯t be so strict with him. You know little Jingyu isn¡¯t very good at memorizing things. Using the same standards will put too much pressure on him.¡± Mo Lan tried to speak up for Bu Jingyu. However, Mr. Sakiya sneered. ¡°Master personally entrusted him to me, and he will being here soon. When he sees this kid, how disappointed do you think he will be?!¡± Before Mo Lan could say anything, Mr. Sakiya red at Feng Wu. ¡°Start reciting!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was her third senior brother reallying? Would he recognize her? Would he help her? Would he¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s imagination was interrupted by Mr. Sakiya¡¯s order. So be it. Other than Bu Jingyu, who was afraid of memorizing texts? Feng Wu paced around with her hands behind her back and began to recite. She swayed her head back and forth, and her speech was clear. Although she was stuttering, she still recited all the theories of Level 5 inscriptions. Chapter 3286 - 3286 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (1) 3286 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (1) Zhu Yi and the others looked at ¡®Bu Jingyu¡¯ in a different way after ¡®he¡¯ recited everything. He did it! Although he stuttered, he still recited tens of thousands of words from beginning to end! Zhu Yi, who had always prided himself on being calm, took a deep breath, but he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°Master, Jingyu memorized everything correctly!¡± How could Mr. Sakiya not know that? However, he had a strange feeling. He felt that his disciple was sometimes smart and sometimes stupid. His talent seemed extremely unstable. Frowning, Mr. Sakiya asked Feng Wu a few questions about Level 5 inscriptions. Of course, Feng Wu knew how to answer such basic questions. However, in order not to give herself away, Feng Wu stuttered again. She wasn¡¯tpletely right, but she wasn¡¯t wrong either. For a person who had only memorized the theories, she could get 80 out of 100 points. Normally, Bu Jingyu could only get 50 points. He had already surpassed himself. Mr. Sakiya stared at Feng Wu with a frown, still wondering what was wrong with his disciple. Mo Lan smiled. ¡°Little Jingyu is so smart. He actually got all the answers right. Looks like he did a good job this time!¡± Mo Lan said to Mr. Sakiya, ¡°Can you hear yourself? Why are you so serious? You¡¯re forcing the kid. He was so lively in the past, but now, he¡¯s like a withered flower. He¡¯s be so thin.¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Zhu Yi, teach him Level 5 inscriptions. After that, he¡¯ll have Level 5 physical training.¡± Zhu Yi quickly nodded. Mr. Sakiya instructed again, ¡°Prepare the golden leg bone. When the crown prince wakes up, we can use this opportunity to refine it.¡± Wait a minute! Feng Wu suddenly had an idea. Golden leg bone?! Was that what she thought it was? ¡°You may leave.¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face was a little pale as he gestured for them to leave. Seeing Zhu Yi leave with Bu Jingyu, Mr. Sakiya rubbed his temples. Mo Lan only smiled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°He¡¯s actually very smart.¡± Mo Lan looked at him in confusion. Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°He actually knows how to memorize texts. He has a good memory. Back in the peacock¡¯s woods, he could memorize everything when I pressed. It¡¯s the same this time. ¡°He¡¯s just toozy.¡± Mr. Sakiya sighed. Poor Bu Jingyu. His master hadbeled him as smart butzy. He would have so much more schoolwork in the future. The kid didn¡¯t know that yet. Right now, he was hiding in the room, crossing his legs and eating fruits. Meanwhile, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Golden leg bone? Feng Xun could use it! Feng Wu decided to get it. She pretended to ask casually, ¡°¡­Senior Brother Zhu, the golden leg bone¡­¡± Zhu Yi nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the golden leg bone? Why? Are you reluctant to let the crown prince use it now?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. She didn¡¯t know Bu Jingyu had done that. Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Zhu Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°I know you offered the golden leg to the crown prince to please our master. I have a piece of advice for you: If you find anything good in the future, see if you can use it first. Only give it away when you know you can¡¯t use it. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 3287 - 3287 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (2) 3287 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (2) Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Zhu.¡± She thought, ¡°Zhu Yi is really nice to Bu Jingyu. He even dares to tell him such things.¡± Zhu Yi nodded. ¡°You have connections with Martial Grandfather. No matter what, Master won¡¯t kick you out. However, you have to think about it carefully. If you continue to act sozy, what will your future be like? Don¡¯t forget who you are.¡± Who was Bu Jingyu? Zhu Yi said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve changed your identity, once this matter is investigated, people may find out. Master wants you to learn some skills as soon as possible and go to the country on the other side of the ocean.¡± Feng Wu was so curious! What was Bu Jingyu¡¯s identity? Why did he have to escape to a country on the other side of the ocean? However, she could only obediently lower her head and listen to the lecture without asking anything. ¡°Do you want to see the golden leg bone?¡± Zhu Yi nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu wanted to, but it was too obvious, so she waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± Zhu Yi shook his head and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Master asked me to teach you inscriptions, but you¡¯re not the type that should be kept inside all the time. So, I¡¯ll give you three days off. After that, we¡¯ll start on the real course of Level 5 inscriptions. We¡¯ll work on each inscription and learn them all in one go, okay?¡± Three days off? That would be great! After saying goodbye to Zhu Yi, Feng Wu went back to the yard. Bu Jingyu was sitting on a chair in the yard, dozing off while basking in the sun. Feng Wu was speechless. How careless! Wasn¡¯t he afraid someone would walk in and discover two Bu Jingyu here? ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± Feng Wu poked Bu Jingyu. Bu Jingyu jumped up from his chair and assumed a defensive posture. ¡°Hey, who dares to touch me¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, he saw Feng Wu and immediately cowered. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Bu Jingyu stared at Feng Wu, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Are you done? Did you memorize the Level 5 inscriptions in front of Master? Did you recite all tens of thousands of words?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Why would I be here if there was a problem?¡± ¡°Wow, you really did it? You¡¯re a genius!¡± Bu Jingyu circled around Feng Wu and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t stop mumbling. ¡°How did I get to know such a powerful person like you? Can I call you Boss Xiao Wu from now on? You don¡¯t have to do anything else. Just memorize books for me, okay?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯ll be your own knowledge after you memorize it. I think you¡¯d better learn something.¡± Bu Jingyu shook her head. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you frowning? By the way, who are you? Why did Zhu Yi say you have to go to the other side of the ocean to survive?¡± Bu Jingyu looked up and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask someone else.¡± ¡°No, no. Stop asking around. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Bu Jingyu was afraid Feng Wu would ask around. If that happened, he would be dead. Bu Jingyu lowered his voice and whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu said, ¡°Gosh, I didn¡¯t know you were a prince.¡± Bu Jingyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Feng Wu thought about the Dongsang system¡­ Chapter 3288 - 3288 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (3) 3288 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (3) Seeing how useless Bu Jingyu was, Feng Wu understood right away. ¡°Are you worried Night Owl will take revenge on you guys when he takes the throne?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®worried¡¯? That¡¯s for sure, alright? It¡¯s so difficult to be a prince in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Feng Wu looked at Bu Jingyu sympathetically. ¡°Is it true your king will kill all his brothers after he takes the throne?¡± Bu Jingyu was in awe. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How cruel.¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, you think you¡¯re going to die.¡± Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in shock. ¡°Do you think I can beat the crown prince?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­ One has to have dreams.¡± Bu Jingyu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The crown prince stands above us like the sun. He¡¯s the most talented prince in the Dongsang Kingdom. No prince canpete with him. None.¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t thought of that at first, but something suddenly urred to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t the crown prince still unconscious?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°If you feed him the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, the crown prince will wake up.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What if the Immortal Spiritual Fruit doesn¡¯t get fed to him?¡± ¡°What?¡± Bu Jingyu was stumped. He had never thought of this before. Bu Jingyu said, ¡°But, but Master is here¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Your Master was therest time.¡± And he had still beenpletely fooled. Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in surprise, and his eyes lit up. Who would want to die if they could live?! However, Bu Jingyu smiled bitterly. ¡°But even if you can really steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit and the crown prince doesn¡¯t wake up, it won¡¯t be my turn. There are more than 20 princes fighting for that position.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Your king is so active.¡± Bu Jingyu smiled bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that if we can¡¯t live long?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, ording to what you¡¯re saying, aren¡¯t the other 20 princes all working together to fight off Night Owl?¡± Because ording to the kingdom¡¯s system, if Night Owl really took the throne, he would definitely kill all his brothers. Then, none of these 20-odd princes would be able to escape. Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I heard they were, but I didn¡¯t participate.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. Bu Jingyu said, ¡°When my mother gave birth to me, the crown prince was already outstanding. My mother knew it was impossible for me to win this position, so she swapped me out. ¡°I should have been the 18th prince.¡± Bu Jingyu smiled bitterly. ¡°Only Grandmaster, Master, and Senior Brother Zhu know my identity. No one else knows. ¡°My father should know as well, but he pretends he doesn¡¯t,¡± Bu Jingyu said. ¡°That¡¯s because Martial Grandfather was behind this, and Father is actually afraid of Martial Grandfather as well.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then I¡¯m curious. Why did your Martial Grandfather, aka Chu Tianxiao, help you?¡± ¡°I heard my mother did him a small favor.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Your mother could do that?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°My mother is a witch. She sacrificed her life and performed a divination for my Martial Grandfather.¡± Feng Wu was curious. ¡°What divination?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I think he¡¯s looking for someone.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only know he¡¯s looking for someone.¡± Chapter 3289 - 3289 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (4) 3289 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (4) ¡°My mother¡¯s divination contained a portrait. The maid who apanied me at that time was a master at drawing. She drew the portrait. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the painting?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I remember I brought it with me. ording to the maid, if my life really is in danger in the future, I can use it to ask for Martial Grandfather¡¯s help. My brother, the crown prince, might actually spare my life.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let me see the painting.¡± !! Bu Jingyu refused. ¡°That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then you can memorize your own text tomorrow.¡± She headed for the door. Bu Jingyu immediately stopped her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that! Why are you so grumpy? Why are you always angry? I¡¯ll show you, alright?¡± Bu Jingyu rolled his eyes at Feng Wu and nagged, ¡°It¡¯s just a painting. Look at how curious you are. You won¡¯t be able to tell anything even if you look at it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything in it after so many years. What can you possibly see?¡± As Bu Jingyu spoke, he rummaged through the cabs. Finally, he found a well-wrapped package in a drawer. He opened the waterproof firstyer, the fireproof secondyer, then the thirdyer¡­ After opening all fiveyers, Feng Wu saw a scroll inside. Bu Jingyu carefully unrolled the painting. As he unrolled the painting, he said to Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is just a little girl¡¯s painting. Besides, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a little girl in this world.¡± When Bu Jingyu finished unrolling the scroll, Feng Wu was dumbfounded! This painting¡­ The little girl in the painting¡­ She was only three or four years old. On her head were two small buns decorated with white beads. She had fair skin and exquisite facial features. Her big eyes in particr were clear and innocent. Her chubby little hands and cute little fairy dress were simply so soft and cute that they made one want to scream. No matter whose family¡¯s little girl it was, everyone would want such a daughter. Why was Feng Wu dumbfounded? Wasn¡¯t the girl her?! She had looked like this when she was three years old! Not all little girls looked alike. It was really rare to see a good-looking little girl like her! Look at the little white beads on the buns and the little red dress with the white fur on the edges. The beautifuldy had sewn those clothes herself! There was no other dress like it in the world! Bu Jingyu was confused by Feng Wu¡¯s dazed look. He waved his hand in front of Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡± Feng Wu finally snapped out of her daze and stared at Bu Jingyu. Was her third senior brother looking for her? Why was he looking for her? Did he know of her existence? Would he¡­ Feng Wu had so many questions in her head, and she wanted to find Chu Tianxiao right now. However, she still didn¡¯t know where this Martial Grandfather was. Bu Jingyu nudged Feng Wu. ¡°Hey, Boss Feng Wu? Boss Feng Wu? Are you perplexed, too? I thought someone as good-looking as you wouldn¡¯t be shocked by someone else¡¯s looks.¡± As Bu Jingyu spoke, he sighed. ¡°I wonder what this little girl looks like now. She must be as beautiful as a god, right? When I grow up, I must marry her!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Feng Wu pped Bu Jingyu on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 3290 - 3290 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (5) 3290 Who Is Chu Tianxiao Looking For? (5) ¡°Ouch!¡± Rubbing his head, Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu usingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to marry you. The little girl in the painting looks so cute and obedient. She won¡¯t be as fierce as you! Hmph!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Cut the crap. What does Chu Tianxiao want with this girl?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The maid didn¡¯t say.¡± !! Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your maid?¡± Bu Jingyu said sadly, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How?¡± Bu Jingyu shook his head and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°My mother is already dead, and my maid is also dead. You can¡¯t get any answers.¡± Bu Jingyu rolled up the painting and wrapped it upyer byyer. He was very careful, afraid that he would leave marks. ¡°This is my life-saving charm,¡± Bu Jingyu said solemnly to Feng Wu. Feng Wu rubbed her temple, thinking, ¡°Your real life-saving charm is right in front of you, okay?¡± But Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that. Would he¡­ She thought that Chu Tianxiao might be looking for her out of good intentions, but what if¡­ Therefore, Feng Wu decided to hide her identity and wait to see what happened. She looked up and saw it was getting dark outside. She wouldn¡¯t be staying in Sun Castle for long, so she had to act as soon as possible. Hence, Feng Wu asked Bu Jingyu, ¡°Do you know where the golden leg bone is?¡± Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in distress. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to take the golden leg bone with you as well.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why not?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s in the main courtyard, where the crown prince is. It¡¯s heavily guarded and the ce is rife with danger. Do you really want to take it? I advise you not to.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I think you¡¯re going to die this time.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Immortal Spiritual Fruit?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°You stole thest one, so this time, Master setyers of traps to confuse you people who want to snatch the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. I don¡¯t know where the fruit is, and Master definitely won¡¯t tell me. I know my second eldest brother is determined to get it this time as well. ¡°That¡¯s because if the crown prince dies, the second prince will be the most outstanding person among the princes, and he¡¯ll most likely take the throne. ¡°Master even suspects that the loss of the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit was the work of the second prince in cooperation with the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Your Master sure is imaginative.¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°But Master will never know it was you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°And you.¡± Bu Jingyu red at Feng Wu. ¡°I already tried to talk you out of it, but you won¡¯t listen and insist on getting yourself killed. What else can I do?¡± Just then, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the armory?¡± Bu Jingyu stared at Feng Wu with wide eyes. Feng Wu grinned. Bu Jingyu said, ¡°You¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Go get killed!¡± At first, he had thought Feng Wu was here for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, but he had never expected that she was after more than that fruit. Apart from the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she also wanted the golden leg bone and the flying fighter jet. He had no choice but to admire her. Bu Jingyu pretended he didn¡¯t know anything, but by then, Feng Wu had already gone out. The first ce she had to go was the main courtyard. Feng Wu had made sure to put on some disguise when she left. She was dressed in ck, covering herself with a ck scarf and a ck hat and leaving only her eyes visible. Chapter 3291 - 3291 Night Visit 3291 Night Visit Her eyes were also disguised. So, as long as she wasn¡¯t caught red-handed, she could dash off, put away her night clothes, and turn into Bu Jingyu again. Feng Wu ran through the night like a cat. Because Zhu Yi had walked the route with her earlier in the day and Feng Wu had a good memory, she soon reached the main courtyard. !! Xue Zhibei used to live in the main courtyard, but the crown prince lived there now. Xue Zhibei moved to Wind Snow Tower in the east. Mr. Sakiya lived in the left courtyard in the south. Bu Jingyu and Zhu Yi also lived with him. Mo Lan had also moved in. The rest of the military officers lived in the west. As for the north side, the stewards, maids and servants all lived there together. Because of what Bu Jingyu said, Feng Wu went straight to the main courtyard. She was ready for action. The crown prince was unconscious, and his brothers all wanted to kill him so that they could survive. Therefore, they would definitely take this opportunity to assassinate the crown prince. This was a Grand Battle Royale. If only one person could survive, then in order to survive, everyone would be even more ferocious than wild beasts. That was how Night Owl¡¯s brothers were right now. They couldn¡¯t wait to take out Night Owl, who sat firmly in his position as the crown prince. At the entrance of the main courtyard, a row of guards stood in a line, guarding the door. These guards were the Violent de Guards that Mr. Sakiya had trained for Night Owl! There were a total of ten of them, and all of them were extremely ferocious. Feng Wu hid in the shadows of some rocks nearby, trying to figure out a way to sneak in without anyone noticing. At that moment, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s voice! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She hadn¡¯t even thought of a way in, but Mr. Sakiya had already noticed her. Just as she was wondering if she should run away, a figure flew past her and charged forward! Wherever he passed, a cold light shed! The light came from the sword in his hand! Feng Wu was speechless. So, the person Mr. Sakiya was referring to wasn¡¯t her. That made sense. To make Mr. Sakiya wary, a person should be at least a Spiritual Overlord. The person flying over her head was a Spiritual Overlord. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure about that person¡¯s exact level. She only saw a sh of light as the man flew past the guards. Although the ten guards in a row were d in golden armor and held long sabers in their hands, they were actually unable to resist the enemy¡¯s attack. In an instant, all ten heads were cut off, and blood spewed out from their headless bodies. It was bloody and terrifying! Feng Wu had two choices. Should she take the opportunity to enter, or turn around and escape? Feng Wu chose the first option without hesitation. An expert had drawn Mr. Sakiya¡¯s attention. If she didn¡¯t sneak in now, she wouldn¡¯t find such a good opportunity again! At that thought, Feng Wu flipped and entered the main courtyard. It was a courtyard with all the necessary houses. Near the door was a house facing the opposite direction. On the left and right sides were the east and west wings. Beyond them was the main room. Feng Wu remembered what Bu Jingyu had said when she was about to leave. There was a secret passage under the east wing that was suitable for hiding things. However, Feng Wu saw that the defense formation in the west wing was more rigorous. Chapter 3292 - 3292 Lone Sword 3292 Lone Sword ¡°Mr. Sakiya!¡± Feng Wu thought to herself. The east wing was facing the west. In the dark, Feng Wu tiptoed toward the east wing without hesitation. However, before Feng Wu could rush into the east wing, an invisible shockwave spread out from the courtyard with Mr. Sakiya at the center. It was such a terrifying power! In an instant, Feng Wu was almost sent flying away! Pffft! Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. Just then, the golden bead which Feng Wu had received from the Sacred Imperial Spider blocked the attack for her. That was why Feng Wu was still alive. Otherwise, she would have long turned into a pile of pulp. Feng Wu patted her chest with lingering fear and heaved a sigh of relief. She felt like she had just survived a disaster, and her heart gradually calmed down. In fact, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s shockwave wasn¡¯t directed at her. It was directed at the swordsman who had tried to assassinate Mr. Sakiya. Feng Wu tried to move, only to find that the air around her seemed to have frozen. In this space, the gravity was more than twice as heavy. She felt like she was pinned to the ground and couldn¡¯t move a step. To make it worse, she felt as if there was a mountain pressing down on her head. Her blood was boiling, and she was on the verge of exploding. Her breathing involuntarily became heavier. However, in order not to be discovered, Feng Wu had to restrain herself with her strong willpower as she breathed slowly. Sweat the size of soybeans rolled down her cheeks, and her back was soaked. The shockwave came from Mr. Sakiya, but the pressure came from the mysterious swordsman. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take the battle between two Spiritual Overlords anymore. The only good thing was that Feng Wu was hiding in the shadow of a pir. The moon was blocked by the clouds, so no one would notice her if they didn¡¯t pay attention. But she still could be discovered at any time. Anxious, Feng Wu took a step forward with difficulty. Her lungs hurt so much that she almost fell to the ground! Meanwhile, Mr. Sakiya was confronting the swordsman. ¡°Lone Sword, do you have a death wish?!¡± Sitting in his wheelchair, Mr. Sakiya stared at his opponent with cold eyes. He looked slightly pale, but his eyes were wise, firm and calm. ? Feng Wu had never heard of this name before, but he was very famous in the Dongsang Kingdom. He would always strike once only. His strongest killing move was called ¡°One Strike.¡± Once the strike was made, he would leave immediately, regardless of victory or defeat. Therefore, he was known as the Lone Sword. Right now, Lone Sword stared at Mr. Sakiya and said, ¡°There¡¯s a price on your head.¡± Mr. Sakiya looked at him indifferently. ¡°No one can afford me.¡± shook his head. ¡°You have a price.¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, who¡¯s the bidder? What¡¯s the price?¡± was gearing up for his strongest killing move. Therefore, he didn¡¯t answer Mr. Sakiya¡¯s question. Just then! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Strong and sonorous footsteps rushed over like thunder! It was the Violent de Guards. Mr. Sakiya had personally trained them for the crown prince, Night Owl. ¡°I¡¯mte. Sorry about this, Mr. Sakiya!¡± The leader was the head of the Violent de Guards. He was over two meters tall, burly, and majestic. A violent power seemed to pour out of him! Chapter 3293 - 3293 Earth-Shattering 3293 Earth-Shattering He was wearing heavy armor and a helmet, leaving only his eyes exposed. It only took one look for Feng Wu to know that the leader of the Violent de Guards was a cultivator who specialized in physical strength! That made sense. Since he was a Violent de Guard, he was naturally of that type. Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Feng Wu gripped the Phoenix Pen and started drawing. However, under such gravity, even her hand shook. How could she quickly draw anything? Writing a word became the most difficult thing. Feng Wu felt like she was soaking in water. The pain was so intense that she felt numb. But she couldn¡¯t stop. Because she knew very well that if she didn¡¯t hide inside the inscription formation in the east wing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Lone Sword¡¯s attack! He had yet to make a move, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Indeed, Mr. Sakiya said to Kuang Feng, the leader of the Violent de Guards, ¡°Back off.¡± A group of people moved in unison. The 30 Violent de Guards fanned out and surrounded Mr. Sakiya! ¡°Sir, the Divine Crossbow Squad iste. Please forgive us!¡± Feng Wu turned around and saw the archers. They were all dressed in leather armor, and their crossbows looked like bats. They were made of some steel which Feng Wu didn¡¯t recognize, but she recognized the strings. They were the tendons from the back of the flood dragon. After being soaked in glue for several years, they finally became iparably tough enough to be made into crossbow strings! This kind of string had a special characteristic. It was tough and powerful. It gave each crossbow a long range and a strong prative power, and the arrow¡¯s trajectory would be extremely urate! There were also 30 members in the Divine Crossbow Squad. With a look from Mr. Sakiya, they ran behind him and spread out to the two wings. They each put a leg forward and held a divine crossbow in their hands. Once the arrows were set, the soldiers aimed them at Lone Sword! As soon as the order was given, the divine crossbows would fire at the same time! The sharp arrowheads were all aimed at Lone Sword. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Lone Sword¡¯s strike felt like; she just knew that even though the sword wasn¡¯t aimed at her, she still felt as if she was in an ice cer! The Phoenix Pen moved faster. The more anxious Feng Wu was, the steadier her grip became. Lone Sword stared at Mr. Sakiya with cold eyes. As a swordsman, there was nothing else in his eyes but his goal. He didn¡¯t have any unnecessary expressions or words. He only cared about the sword in his hand! Just then, he finally found the best moment! ¡°One Strike!¡± Lone Sword pointed his sword at Mr. Sakiya, and the de glinted. His body seemed to turn into a sharp de, bing one with the sword! He charged at Mr. Sakiya at lightning speed! That awe-inspiring killing intent and the terrifying gravity felt as if a storm had enveloped the sky! The Divine Crossbow Squad and Violet de Guards behind Mr. Sakiya felt their blood churn, and they nearly lost their bnce. However, they were well-trained. Even though they were about to faint, they still firmly held their ground! The members of the Divine Crossbow Squad held their crossbows steady. The arrows didn¡¯t shake at all! How hard had they trained to be able to do this? Feng Wu was rmed when she saw that. The Dongsang Kingdom was indeed a terrifying enemy! When Lone Sword stabbed at Mr. Sakiya, Mr. Sakiya alsounched a counterattack! Feng Wu finally broke the formation in the east wing and darted inside. Whoosh! The moment Feng Wu jumped in, the energy outside exploded! The entire space shook violently! The ground trembled! At that moment, it was as if a Heavenly God had unleashed their might, and the world copsed! Chapter 3294 - 3294 Golden Leg Bone (1) 3294 Golden Leg Bone (1) Luckily, Feng Wu had already jumped into the formation. Ripples spread out from the inscriptions of the formation, which relieved a lot of the pressure on Feng Wu. She knew very well that the battle outside would be over soon, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to do anything then. Hence, she had to be quick! It would be best if she could find the Immortal Spiritual Fruit and the golden leg bone here. This way, her mission would bepleted, and she could immediately be on her way. However¡­ Feng Wu knew she would have to be the goddess of luck for that to happen. It was pitch-ck in the east wing, so dark that she couldn¡¯t even see her fingers. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare light a me. There was amotion outside. Mr. Sakiya, Lone Sword, the Violent de Guards and the Divine Crossbow Squad were all there. Even the slightest movement from her would attract their attention. Feng Wu could see in the dark. Although not all that clearly, she was much better than other people. Soon, she realized that there was something wrong with a candlestick. She gently turned the third candlestick. As expected, she heard a soft click, and a staircase slowly appeared. Without further ado, Feng Wu hurried into the basement. Just as Bu Jingyu had said, this basement was indeed the armory. Looking around, Feng Wu saw wooden shelves with inscriptions on them. She took out a random sword and nced at it. A Level 7 inscription weapon! A Level 8 inscription weapon! Feng Wu was tempted. An inscription weapon wasn¡¯t something she could draw casually with the Phoenix Pen since it required a blueprint, engravings, coloring, and so on. The entire process was very time-consuming. Therefore, every inscription sword was a treasure. And now¡­ There were at least a hundred of them here! All of them were more advanced than the five inscription swords that Feng Xun had won at the cost of his life! With a hundred inscription weapons, the strength of the Junwu Empire would increase at an unprecedented rate! Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± She picked up all the inscription weapons on the shelves and put them in her storage bag. The storage bag that Jun Linyuan had given her was very useful. It could hold all kinds of inanimate objects. As for the storage space where her beautiful master was, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t use it easily, for fear of spheming her master. Feng Wu then saw wooden boxes stacked against the walls around the shelves. Out of curiosity, Feng Wu went up to take a look. The wooden boxes were locked. They weren¡¯t iron locks but inscription locks. Feng Wu was over the moon. Aplicated ck iron lock might stop her, but an inscription lock wouldn¡¯t. Carefully, Feng Wu opened the boxes. These wooden boxes were all about the same size, about half a meter tall and over 1.5 meters long. Feng Wu looked inside. She was overjoyed! What was inside? Inscription bombs! Mu Yan had given Feng Wu a few samples before, so Feng Wu recognized them immediately. They were inscription bombs! If Mu Yan hadn¡¯t given her any, Feng Wu might not have known. Feng Wu opened every wooden box. They were all filled with inscription bombs. There were 24 inscription bombs in one box. There was a total of 24 wooden boxes ced against the wall. Therefore, there was a total of 576 inscription bombs! This was a huge number! How could she leave any for her enemies? She took them all. Feng Wu was a little frustrated. There wasn¡¯t enough space in the storage bag that Jun Linyuan had given her¡­ ... Chapter 3295 - 3295 Golden Leg Bone (2) 3295 Golden Leg Bone (2) After putting away the 24rge wooden boxes, there was less than 10 square meters left. She had to use it sparingly. Right, the golden leg bone. Feng Wu quickly looked around. She didn¡¯t forget she had taken a huge risk toe down to the basement for the Immortal Spiritual Fruit and the golden leg bone. She walked around, but there was no scent of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit here, so she could forget about that. The golden leg bone¡­ The golden leg bone¡­ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t find it in the dark. She was about to leave, when she heard a voice in her head. ¡°Are you really blind?¡± It was Little Phoenix¡¯s voice! ¡°You¡¯re awake?!¡± Feng Wu said excitedly to Little Phoenix in her head. When Little Phoenix yed the role of the powerful Master Phoenix to deceive the Sacred Imperial Spider, it had used too much energy and had to go back to its space to recuperate. Now, it finally woke up. Little Phoenix said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up, you would have left this treasure cave empty-handed! I was so mad that I had to wake up!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I can take away a lot of inscription weapons and bombs.¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°Those things are good for you right now, but they¡¯re not treasures.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know, but I¡¯ve already emptied out this ce. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes. ¡°Are you really blind?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s hanging on the wall on your left?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a painting! No, it¡¯s not!¡± As she got closer, Feng Wu realized that it was a piece of bone. Little Phoenix said, ¡°That¡¯s the golden leg bone you¡¯ve been longing for.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°It¡¯s so small!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s not about the quantity, but the quality. Once it¡¯s refined and fused with a human bone, the power will increase by 200%!¡± Without another word, Feng Wu stuffed the golden leg bone into her storage space. Then, she dashed out of the formation and into the night. By the time Feng Wu rushed out, the battle between Lone Sword and Mr. Sakiya had already ended. Lone Sword could no longer use a sword. Because! His sword never touched Mr. Sakiya. But Mr. Sakiya broke Lone Sword¡¯s defense and punched him in the head. Lone Sword staggered to the ground and spat out blood, and he couldn¡¯t get up again. He vomited blood and said, ¡°I can¡¯t kill you today, but others will¡­¡± As soon as he said that, Feng Wu jumped out of the east wing, broke the formation, and charged out of the great general¡¯s residence! Everyone was shocked! Mr. Sakiya, the Violent de Guards, the Divine Crossbow Squad, and Lone Sword¡­ They all subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the figure that flew past! Lone Sword seemed to have a thought. So did Mr. Sakiya. Mr. Sakiya wanted to capture Lone Sword. By then, Lone Sword had already used his sword energy to pierce his energy channels! Finally, he copsed. He couldn¡¯t be any more dead. Lone Sword thought the second prince had sent someone to follow him and attack the crown prince, Night Owl. Mr. Sakiya also believed someone sent by the second prince had taken the opportunity to attack the crown prince, Night Owl. ¡°Divine Crossbow Squad, fire! ¡°Violent de Guards, hunt that person down!¡± As for Mr. Sakiya, he quickly turned around and rushed in to see the crown prince! Chapter 3296 - 3296 Who Did It? 3296 Who Did It? As for Mr. Sakiya, he quickly turned around and rushed in to see the crown prince! The Divine Crossbow Squad indeed shot the arrows. However, the person was too fast and streaked past like a meteor. Their range was limited, so the arrows missed. The Violent de Guards had already drawn their sabers and rushed out. Mr. Sakiya was worried about the crown prince, so he was the first to rush in to look at him. There was naturally someone guarding the crown prince in the room. After all, they only had one crown prince. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose him. ¡°The crown prince is fine.¡± Only then did Mr. Sakiya slowly calm down. He was too anxious just now. This wasn¡¯t how he would usually act. Mr. Sakiya surveyed his surroundings. There was nothing missing from the inner room, but his heart was in his mouth. Something didn¡¯t feel right. He stood on the porch and looked around. In the middle of the courtyard was Lone Sword¡¯s corpse. On the left and right sides of the courtyard were the east and west wing rooms. There were some things inside, although not much¡­ Ssss! Mr. Sakiya immediately felt something was amiss. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yan chased after him. At this moment, Zhu Yi also rushed in from outside. ¡°Master?¡± When Mr. Sakiya saw Zhu Yi, he frowned even more. He pointed at the east wing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Yi knew that their backup weapons were hidden here and wouldn¡¯t be activated easily. If they were activated, that meant that they were facing real trouble in battle. Also, the golden leg bone was inside. As the formation here was natural and rich in spiritual essence, it was the best way to maintain the spiritual essence of the golden leg bone. Therefore, Mr. Sakiya casually ced the golden leg bone inside. No one had considered the possibility of it being stolen, since this was the main courtyard where the crown prince, Night Owl, lived, and which Mr. Sakiya guarded. Moreover, there wereyers of protection from a Level 8 formation and inscriptions. How could it be lost? But now ¡ª ¡°Master!¡± Zhu Yi was stunned when he saw the empty basement. This couldn¡¯t be happening. How was this possible? Mr. Sakiya was waiting for Zhu Yi to report, and thetter called out to him with a hint of panic in his voice. Mr. Sakiya had personally taught Zhu Yi and knew what kind of temperament he had. It was definitely not a small matter to make Zhu Yi panic. Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t dy and immediately entered the room. Mu Yan was instantly curious. What was going on? No one stopped her, so she quickly followed. When she saw the rows of empty shelves and corners of the underground treasury, she was stunned. ¡°No way! I remember when I came down previously, there were inscription weapons on the shelves! And in this corner, there wererge boxes of inscription bombs!¡± No one answered Mu Yan. Mu Yan continued, ¡°Why did they suddenly disappear? Mr. Sakiya, were you in the courtyard just now?¡± Now that Mu Yan had her master¡¯s support, she became arrogant again. Still, no one answered her. However, Mu Yan felt great. It turned out Mr. Sakiya could wear such an ugly expression. Mr. Sakiya stared at Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Master¡­ the golden leg bone¡­¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You didn¡¯t refine it?¡± Zhu Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°I already had something going on and was about toe over to refine the golden leg bone. Who knew¡­¡± Mr. Sakiya was at a loss for words. He could only wave at Zhu Yi. ¡°It seems the golden leg bone isn¡¯t meant for the crown prince.¡± Chapter 3297 - 3297 Immortal Spiritual Fruit 3297 Immortal Spiritual Fruit He epted it. However, Zhu Yi found it difficult to calm down. Jingyu had given up the golden leg bone. If Zhu Yi had refined it back then, none of this would have happened. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face was as dark as water. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Master, who do you think it was?¡± Zhu Yi asked. Mu Yan looked at Zhu Yi as if she was looking at a retard. ¡°Who? Isn¡¯t it obvious? It was someone sent by the second prince! Didn¡¯t Lone Sword ept the second prince¡¯s bounty and try to kill your Master?¡± Lone Sword? Zhu Yi didn¡¯t know what had happened yet. Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t admit or deny it. His eyebrows knitted tightly together as he stared at the destroyed inscription, his eyes flickering. Zhu Yi stared at the spot where the inscription was destroyed and asked Mr. Sakiya, ¡°Is it possible that it was done by the Junwu Empire to frame the second prince?¡± Mu Yan¡¯s eyes shed! The first person she thought of was Feng Wu! However, Mr. Sakiya said to Zhu Yi, ¡°have a feel of this aura.¡± Zhu Yi went up to take a closer look and really found a faint aura. ¡°That person was from Dongsang.¡± Zhu Yi was very certain. Because this was the aura of the people of Dongsang. ¡°It has the aura of a magical nt,¡± Zhu Yi confirmed again. Mr. Sakiya nodded. Zhu Yi said, ¡°This person is proficient in formations and inscriptions and is also a wood element cultivator. It¡¯s not difficult to track such a person down. I remember the second prince has such a person by his side.¡± It was the second prince¡¯s master, Supreme Master Wood. ¡°Master, could it be Supreme Master Wood?¡± The more Zhu Yi thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. ¡°But would Supreme Master Wood take away these inscription weapons and inscription bombs?¡± Mu Yan was puzzled. Zhu Yi said, ¡°What if he¡¯s deliberately trying to confuse us so that we wouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s him?¡± Mr. Sakiya let out a long sigh and instructed Zhu Yi, ¡°Find out who it was.¡± Zhu Yi received the order and left. Mu Yan wanted to say something, but Mr. Sakiya had already turned around and headed for the left side of the courtyard where he lived. After running out of the yard, Feng Wu soon started to y hide-and-seek. As long as she could find a corner to conceal herself, she could turn into another person. So, how could they catch her? However, at this moment, she had no intention of leaving because she still had very important things to do. She didn¡¯t know where Mr. Sakiya had ced the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. A small Immortal Spiritual Fruit would be easy to hide. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to find it easily. Unfortunately for Sakiya, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit was still on the Immortal Spirit Tree and had yet to mature. Therefore, even if Mr. Sakiya transnted the tree, he would definitely need a ce to nt it. So, where was this ce? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know, but Mr. Sakiya did. That was why she had rushed out in front of Mr. Sakiya and Lone Sword. It was to make Mr. Sakiya panic. As for the damaged inscription, Feng Wu had left it there on purpose. Where was Feng Wu now? She was hiding in Mr. Sakiya¡¯s left courtyard. Feng Wu knew very well that a cautious man like Mr. Sakiya wouldn¡¯t choose to build the secret passage in the main courtyard, which was crowded with people. He would most likely choose his own courtyard. Therefore, Feng Wu hid in the left courtyard as soon as possible and waited for Mr. Sakiya to arrive. She was right. Less than five minutes, Mr. Sakiya pushed open the door and entered. Feng Wu held her breath, not daring to make a sound. Chapter 3298 - 3298 Mr. Sakiya’s Secret 3298 Mr. Sakiya¡¯s Secret Mr. Sakiya immediately went to the dry well in the backyard and jumped in¡­ Before long, Mr. Sakiya opened the door from inside the house and walked out. The dry well was connected to the inner room. Mr. Sakiya looked back at the yard before leaving. !! He came and left in a hurry. The courtyard door closed, and there was total silence. At some point, the moonlight that was originally covered by thick clouds poured down, and the entire courtyard could be seen clearly. Hidden in the dark, Feng Wu didn¡¯t move. Her gaze was fixed on the dry well. The first thing Mr. Sakiya did was enter the dry well. Logically speaking, the Immortal Spirit Fruit Tree was very likely rted to it. But Feng Wu had a feeling that something was wrong. Therefore, she didn¡¯t walk toward the dry well, but hid in the darkness. 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes¡­ Time crawled by. The feeling of being watched was still there. It didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. Therefore, Feng Wu didn¡¯t go out. Two hours, four hours¡­ The sky was about to brighten. Right now, it was the darkest moment before dawn. All of a sudden, Feng Wu felt the prickling sensation disappear. As expected! Someone was watching the courtyard. Someone was still watching now, but the person with the highest cultivation level was gone. Feng Wu wondered if it was Mr. Sakiya who had given her that feeling. Now, she was certain Mr. Sakiya had left. The remaining people were all focused on the dry well. Feng Wu rolled on the ground and snuck into the house. She then nimbly entered Mr. Sakiya¡¯s inner chamber. Since the dry well was connected to the inner chamber, she could enter the dry well from there. After entering Mr. Sakiya¡¯s inner chamber, Feng Wu became more cautious. Given Mr. Sakiya¡¯s sharp senses, he would know if anything in the room was moved. As expected! Feng Wu saw a seal made of hair on the doorknob. Others might not be able to see it, but in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, there were markings everywhere in the room. If there was nothing important in a person¡¯s room, there wouldn¡¯t be any markings. However, if there was something that was coveted by other people, he would definitely protect it with multiple means. Feng Wu looked around the room. A cab, a table, a chair, a bed¡­ After eliminating them one by one, Feng Wu noticed a teapot. The y pot and four small teacups looked normal, but ¡ª There was a little bit of drying moisture on the tip of the y teapot and on the table. Feng Wu immediately knew Mr. Sakiya had moved the teapot earlier. After locking onto her target, Feng Wu began to study the teapot. Indeed, there was a small formation embedded in it. Mr. Sakiya was indeed a capable man. He hid it so well. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice anything when pouring tea out of the teapot. After a thorough search, Feng Wu finally found a small protrusion at the bottom of the teapot. There were a total of nine words. Feng Wu soon found the third word in the first line. She pressed down on it. There was no sound. However, a door on the wall opened automatically. Why did Feng Wu find the third word on the first line? The answer was simple. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s fingerprint was on it. Seeing the door open, Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, what secrets are you hiding behind this wall?¡± ... Chapter 3299 - 3299 Secret (1) 3299 Secret (1) ¡°Mr. Sakiya, what secrets are you hiding behind this wall?¡± While Mr. Sakiya was in the crown prince¡¯s courtyard, Feng Wu hurried into the underground passage. However, she was very cautious. Mr. Sakiya was a very cautious person. He would be able to spot any clues Feng Wu left behind. Hence, Feng Wu closed the door and flew in. At first, it was a flight of stone steps that wound down. Feng Wu counted them, and after 99 steps, she finally reached the bottom. When she stood on the ground, what she saw shocked her. Was that an undergroundwork of roads? Feng Wu saw paths stretching out, and she seemed to be standing at the center of the hub. There weren¡¯t many paths; Feng Wu counted eight in total. It was as if a watermelon had been divided into the same eight portions by four threads, and she was at the center. Feng Wu had never expected to see such a scene. She had thought she would see the Immortal Spiritual Tree. However, she had a vague feeling that Mr. Sakiya must have hidden the Immortal Spiritual Fruit on one of the eight paths. The cunning Mr. Sakiya must be trying to prevent others from stealing the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Feng Wu took a step forward¡­ Soon, she shook her head. The ground in front of her was a huge formation. If she didn¡¯t know the route in advance, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Just then, Feng Wu heard a soft voice. Someone was here! Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare reveal her identity, not even as Bu Jingyu. Hence, she darted into the formation and hid behind a pile of rocks. At that moment, two people appeared where Feng Wu had been standing. Feng Wu looked up and saw the two of them had their faces covered. She couldn¡¯t see what they looked like, but they were both quite capable. Both of them were Level 7 Spiritual Lords. When they saw these eight paths, a trace of satisfaction immediately appeared in their eyes! The slightly taller person took out a sheepskin scroll from his pocket. After unfolding it, he took a look and said to the person beside him, ¡°Zhui, look, it¡¯s here!¡± Zhui checked the scroll, and his eyes were filled with excitement! ¡°The information provided by the captain is right. The manufacturing factory is here! Meng, we¡¯re going to make a great contribution this time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take the lead and find out the exact location. Then, our mission will beplete. After that, the captain will definitely ask the second prince to record our meritorious deeds!¡± Zhui and Meng quickly entered the formation and chose one of the paths. Zhui? Meng? Captain? The second prince? The manufacturing factory? Feng Wu extracted all the keywords and mumbled under her breath. She understood everything now. Although Lone Sword hade to assassinate Mr. Sakiya, he was actually the first wave of cannon fodder sent by the second prince to restrain Mr. Sakiya. These two people were the ones carrying out the second prince¡¯s real mission. With the map in their hands, they chose the path that led east and immediately dashed off. Feng Wu noticed a number on the east side: 3. Looking left and right, she realized that there was a pattern to these roads. Like a clock, the path to the north had the number one on it. Chapter 3300 - 3300 Secret (2) 3300 Secret (2) The path to the north had the number 1 on it. The path to the northeast had the number 2. 3 was on the path due east, and so on. Meng and Zhui chose path 3. Was it the right direction? Would path 3 be safe? Sitting down, Feng Wu began to work on the formation. She didn¡¯t trust anything but the Phoenix Pen in her hand and the inscriptions her beautiful master had taught her. Feng Wu worked very quickly. In less than 15 minutes, she had eliminated the other seven paths. Because those seven paths were all lethal traps. In other words, only one of these eight paths was safe. Night Owl and Mr. Sakiya were so ruthless! Feng Wu rose to her feet and chased after the two men. With the second prince¡¯s Meng and Zhui taking the lead, Feng Wu felt less in awe of the unknown. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Those two men are Level 7 Spiritual Lords, but they¡¯re so fast that even ordinary Spiritual Overlords may not be able to catch up to them.¡± This type of cultivator was most suitable for tracking and investigation. Feng Wu was still thinking about that when a light appeared in front of her. She realized she was almost at the end of the road, and there was a cluster of buildings at the end. At the end of the path was a mountain. The people here had hollowed out the middle of the mountain and dug out a buildingplex. Feng Wu was on high ground. She looked down from above and saw that the buildingplex was about 500,000 square meters in size. She could see houses everywhere. The houses were neither luxurious nor exquisite. Instead, they were built with very rough stones. However, Feng Wu saw peopleing in and out of the room, looking very busy. Wait¡­ What was that? Feng Wu saw ten people struggling to carry something covered in a ck cloth out. Judging from the outline of the ck cloth, Feng Wu realized it was a fighter jet! A fighter jet? Seriously? Feng Wu was dumbfounded. A few hours ago, when she moved the inscription weapons and inscription bombs from the underground warehouse in the east wing of the main courtyard into her storage space, she had wished there were some fighter jets there. However, she was looking at a fighter jet right now. There were ten people carrying it. It had to be a fighter jet! Feng Wu was envious! She remembered very clearly that the Junwu Empirecked the technology and couldn¡¯t even make a fighter jet. But now ¡ª In front of her ¡ª Could this be a fighter jet manufacturing factory? Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What kind of luck was that? She felt like the daughter of the God of Luck. Just as Feng Wu was getting dizzy from excitement, two people jumped at her and were about to attack her! Feng Wu realized what was going on! It was the two people she had seen at the intersection! Feng Wu knew they were treating her as their enemy. Although they were indeed enemies¡­ ¡°Zhui! Meng! What are you doing?!¡± Feng Wu moved as fast as she could when they charged at her. She reprimanded them in the Dongsangnguage in a low voice and kicked them away at the same time! It was true that Feng Wu was a Level 6 Spiritual Lord, and it was also true that they were Level 7 ones. But ¡ª After all, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t only invincible among her peers, she could also defeat opponents above her level. Moreover, she was so fast that she sent them flying before they could react. Chapter 3301 - 3301 Aircraft Manufacturing Plant (1) 3301 Aircraft Manufacturing nt (1) Feng Wu used her strength in a clever way. Therefore, the two men¡¯s abdomens were in so much pain that they almost convulsed! That wasn¡¯t the only consequence. When they were kicked away, they didn¡¯t dare tond. Because they would make a sound when theynded, they tried their best to deflect the force. This time, it hurt even more. However, what shocked them even more was¡­ How did this person know their names?! At this moment, ten people were carrying a fighter jet toward them. Feng Wu red at them and lowered her voice. ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you! Get over here!¡± This tone ofmand was so decisive. However, when Feng Wu gave the order, the two of them went over obediently. Feng Wu dragged them over and hid them behind a rock. ¡°We can¡¯t hide here. We¡¯ll be discovered!¡± Zhui was anxious! Feng Wu said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhui wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Useless! If I¡¯d known you were such a coward, I wouldn¡¯t have let our captain send you here!¡± Captain? Zhui was about to say something, when Feng Wu red at him, and he fell silent. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I used an illusion trick. They won¡¯t notice us.¡± However, how could Zhui and Meng believe her? There were ten people on the other side. If they turned their heads slightly and looked over, they would discover the three of them! Just then, someone really looked in their direction. Ahhhhh ¡ª Zhui and Meng panicked. They stood ramrod straight. Their muscles were tense, and they were ready to go into battle. However, those men acted as if they couldn¡¯t see the three of them at all. Carrying the fighter jet, they left. It wasn¡¯t until they turned toward another ck buildingplex that Meng realized what was going on. He looked at Feng Wu in shock. ¡°You¡­ How could you be so sure that he wouldn¡¯t notice us?¡± Feng Wu retorted impatiently, ¡°Are you retarded? I told you I know how to use illusions!¡± ¡°Then why did you save us?¡± Zhui asked nervously. If it wasn¡¯t for this person in ck, the two of them would have been discovered. The only thing that would have awaited them after that was death. Feng Wu said, ¡°You two are so stupid. Why would the captain let youe alone? I¡¯ve been following you and protecting you all the way, but you didn¡¯t notice me at all. You idiots!¡± What? Zhui and Meng looked at each other. Didn¡¯t the captain say this mission would only be assigned to them? However, ording to this teenager, ¡°he¡± was here to secretly protect them¡­ That was actually possible. However, they were still a little suspicious. Feng Wu red at them. ¡°I wonder what the second prince sees in you. You¡¯re as stupid as pigs!¡± The second prince? There were very, very few people in this world who knew that the captain worked for the second prince. ¡°Are you really one of us? Did the captain really send you to protect us?¡± Zhui was already 80% convinced. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know anything about Level 8 inscriptions?¡± The two men shook their heads. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can you get in?¡± She pointed at the door to the buildingplex. The two men shook their heads. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get you in.¡± Get in? Meng and Zhui looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes! They had been stopped outside the door by the Level 8 inscription, and their hearts had burned with anxiety. The others seemed to be able to just scan their faces and go in, but they couldn¡¯t enter no matter what. If they couldn¡¯t find out what was going on inside, how could they make a contribution? Chapter 3302 - 3302 Aircraft Manufacturing Plant (2) 3302 Aircraft Manufacturing nt (2) If they could inquire about the situation inside and draw a map, they would be able to live afortable life when they returned. At that thought, both Meng and Zhui nodded at Feng Wu. They now believed that Feng Wu was one of the second prince¡¯s men and was there to protect and help them. Their captain was so considerate! !! However, they still had some doubts. After Feng Wu broke the formation and led them into the buildingplex, all their suspicions were swept away. ¡°We¡¯re in! We¡¯re in!¡± The two of them were extremely excited. They quickly found a spot to hide. Zhui took out a piece of parchment from his chest pocket and carefully opened it. Feng Wu moved closer to take a look. It was a map. It used a simpleposition method to depict some of the locations. It was indeed very simple. The only ces marked on it were the inscription engraving area, the mechanical manufacturing area, the assembly area, and the inventory area. There were no other notes. The huge buildingplex in front of them was at least a million square meters, and there were peopleing and going. It was a very difficult mission. ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡± Feng Wu said to the two men. ¡°Be careful. Once you¡¯re done, get back immediately!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Zhui asked Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°I have another mission!¡± After that, Feng Wu ran off. Why had she stepped forward to greet the two men? That was an important part of Feng Wu¡¯s n. Unfortunately, these two men didn¡¯t know that and thought Feng Wu was the second prince¡¯s subordinate like them. They just thought that Feng Wu had some other task to do. ¡°I forgot to ask his name.¡± Zhui felt a little regretful. Meng said, ¡°In our line of work, how can there be proper names? Most of us only have code names. We¡¯ll know when we go back and ask the captain. Let¡¯s get to work now.¡± The main reason they came this time was to take the lead and probe for more information. They would draw a map and submit everything. The second prince would naturally send very capable people to carry out this mission. Meng and Zhui both knew the second prince was trying to destroy this underground fighter jet manufacturing nt and frame the crown prince. This would make His Majesty lose trust in the crown prince. ¡°Right now, we have amon interest with the Junwu Empire.¡± Zhui let out a long sigh. Meng stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! The second prince will never cooperate with the Junwu Empire! Otherwise, he¡¯ll be killed!¡± At the same moment, Feng Wu was rushing towards the inscription section at her fastest speed! The inscription propeller! Feng Wu hadn¡¯t forgotten how shabby the Magical Equipment Division was. They couldn¡¯t even make an inscription propeller! When she finally got her hands on a propeller, she got halfway through taking notes, when someone made trouble for her, and the inscription propeller was gone again¡­ Feng Wu was at a loss. If she were given some time to study it, she might really be able to build one after a while. Since Dongsang already hadpleted ones, and her time was so precious, why should she spend it on research? Hence, Feng Wu went straight to the inscription section. She wanted to steal the inscription code! In the dark, Feng Wu moved as fast as a shooting star. When one took a closer look, they would think they were seeing things. Within a few breaths, Feng Wu arrived at the inscription section. However, before she could enter, she heard two people not far away. The two of them were squatting and smoking while chatting. Feng Wu didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but the first thing they said stunned her. Chapter 3303 - 3303 Second-Generation Jet 3303 Second-Generation Jet The two of them were smoking while chatting. Feng Wu didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but the first thing they said stunned her. ¡°Are we really going to attack Nest Fortress?¡± Hearing that, Feng Wu slipped and almost fell. !! Finally, she managed to stabilize herself and didn¡¯t hit the wall with a bang. Hiding in a dark corner, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. She stared at the two people in front of her. The other person added, ¡°From the looks of it, the war really ising.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ve been working in secret for so long, and we¡¯re finally going to shine! The world will know how far-reaching His Royal Highness¡¯s n is!¡± ¡°I heard the Junwu Empire can¡¯t even make their own fighter jet.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? We have at least a hundred of them here, right?¡± ¡°A hundred? 300!¡± ¡°Oh my god, so many?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve umted so many of them over the years. We¡¯ll fly them all into the air together and control the sky. We can dump inscription bombs on Nest. Wow¡­ I feel so good just thinking about it!¡± ¡°By the way, were you involved in the bombing of Nest previously?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a pity that we only attacked once before stopping.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll also apply to fly a fighter jet and attack Nest! It¡¯ll definitely be very satisfying!¡± ¡°Of course. When you fly in the air and drop bombs at will, rumbling mes will soar into the sky. The enemy will be so frightened that they¡¯ll scatter in all directions. Countless people will be killed or injured, and buildings will copse with a bang. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I heard the girls of the Junwu Empire are especially beautiful.¡± ¡°I heard that too. We¡¯ll snatch these girls and bring them back to be our maids!¡± Feng Wu frowned. She wanted to walk out and grab these two men. With a bang, she would smash their heads together and kill them. But ¡ª Now wasn¡¯t the time. Feng Wu gave them a deep look and didn¡¯t linger for another second. She still had very important things to do. The inscription section was specially designed to carve inscription propellers. The security was tight, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for Feng Wu. Feng Wu caught up with a capable-looking girl when she saw thettering out. A few momentster, the girl reached a secluded area, and Feng Wu knocked her out from behind. After changing into the girl¡¯s clothes, Feng Wu swaggered into the inscription room. ¡°Duri, weren¡¯t you going to bed? Why are you back?¡± The inscription area was brightly lit. There were still many people in their seats who were carving inscriptions. Feng Wu cleared her throat. A middle-aged man hurriedly walked over with a concerned expression. ¡°Duri, what¡¯s wrong? Are you coughing because the wind outside is too cold? Sit down and have some rest. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± After that, the middle-aged man pushed Feng Wu back into the chair and said grumpily, ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry. You want to carve the upgraded inscription before the war and upgrade the inscription propeller to a second-generation model, but you have to take care of yourself.¡± A second-generation model? Feng Wu was shocked! The Junwu Empire didn¡¯t even have a first-generation inscription propeller, but their enemy was already working on a second-generation one! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have to hurry up.¡± Chapter 3304 - 3304 Hide (1) 3304 Hide (1) Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have to hurry up.¡± Only then did the middle-aged man return to his seat worriedly. He was a little unhappy. Why was Duri treating him like an outsider? !! This middle-aged man¡¯s name was Gosi. He was the highest-ranking person in charge of the inscription room. Everyone was in awe of him, but only Duri wasn¡¯t like that. Therefore, he and Duri became even closer over time. Although he had a family, his ferocious wife wasn¡¯t as sensible as Duri. Hence, Gosi liked being with Duri even more. However, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be made public, so they were only dating in private. What Gosi didn¡¯t know was that Duri was only using him. Her real target wasn¡¯t the highest-ranking officer of the inscription area. Under Feng Wu¡¯s control, Duri said everything she needed to say, but she didn¡¯t tell Feng Wu about her rtionship with Gosi. She only said the officer was nice to her and left it at that. Feng Wu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Besides, how would she know the two people were having an affair? However, Gosi¡¯s concern for her made Feng Wu suspicious. Sitting at her desk, Feng Wu pretended to be busy with her work, but she was looking around. It was already just before dawn. The sky was only just about to get bright, and not many people were still awake. There was only her, Gosi, and two other people. The other three were very busy and kept looking at the data. They wouldn¡¯t be able to finish any time soon. In that case, Feng Wu decided to steal the information about the first-generation inscription propeller first. Hence, Feng Wu turned on the big screen in front of her. Soon, lines of inscriptions and codes appeared before her eyes. Feng Wu had an unparalleled memory, but ¡ª There were so many inscriptions and formations that a normal person might not be able to memorize them in a year. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Feng Wu to memorize them all at once. She could do it, but it would mentally exhaust her. There was no need for that. Using the Spiritual Fossil Stone, Feng Wu took pictures of the inscription codes to decipherter. After recording the first-generation inscriptions, Feng Wu saw thest line. ¡°Compared with the second-generation jet fighter, the first-generation propeller fighter is simply trash! The Junwu Empire doesn¡¯t even have trash. What a joke!¡± Feng Wu frowned. What did Duri have against the Junwu Empire? Why was she scolding the empire even here? She opened the inscription code for the second-generation jet fighter. At the top of the code, Duri wrote, ¡°For the second-generation jet fighter, the fusge has to be made of metal. We¡¯ll write a line on the fusge: We won¡¯t return home until the Junwu Empire is destroyed.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! ¡°We won¡¯t return home until the Junwu Empire is destroyed.¡± They wouldn¡¯t return home until they destroyed the Junwu Empire. Duri really hated the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu smirked inwardly. ¡°Since you hate the Junwu Empire so much, I won¡¯t worry about stealing your inscription code.¡± Feng Wu flipped through the pages on Duri¡¯s big screen and took pictures. It didn¡¯t take long for Feng Wu to get everything she could. After Gosi finished discussing things with his disciples, he was about to turn to Duri, when he saw her stand up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well. Your voice is a little hoarse too.¡± After that, Gosi put his hands on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders. Feng Wu frowned and wanted to p him, but¡­ Chapter 3305 - 3305 Hide (2) 3305 Hide (2) In the end, she pushed him away and nodded at him. ¡°I have a headache. I¡¯ll take a break.¡± Gosi said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk with you.¡± Just then, someone shouted from not far away, ¡°Master Gosi! Master Gosi!¡± Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°You can focus on your work here. We¡¯ll be dealing with the Junwu Empire soon. You know what I mean.¡± !! Gosi said, ¡°Duri, don¡¯t worry. Your parents were killed by Feng Xiangnan. Nest Fortress will be destroyed soon, and you¡¯ll have your revenge.¡± Feng Wu nodded and urged him, ¡°Go now.¡± Gosi looked at Feng Wu reluctantly. ¡°Be careful.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Gosi tried to squeeze Feng Wu¡¯s hands again, but Feng Wu cleverly avoided his hands. Gosi thought his beloved girl was getting impatient. He lowered his voice and said to ¡°Duri,¡± ¡°That shrew has been taking slow-acting poison for so long and is about to die. Just wait.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She understood everything now. Gosi and Duri were worse than animals. Instinctively, Feng Wu¡¯s breathing got a little heavier, and Gosi could feel it. Thinking that his beloved girl was happy, he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. ¡°Just be patient and wait. Everything will get better.¡± Gosi left quickly because his colleagues were still calling for him. Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu stared at Gosi and secretly shook her head. There were too many inscription materials in this ce. If this ce was destroyed, then¡­ Feng Wu saw that no one was paying attention to her. She smiled a little. She ced the inscription bombs which she had stolen from the east wing in every corner ording to the formation. The bombs were hidden well, and it was very difficult to spot them. It was said an inscription bomb the size of a fist could blow up a house. Now that Feng Wu had buried a quarter of the bombs which she had, it would be able to cause a huge explosion. However, she couldn¡¯t bomb the ce for the time being because she had more important things to do. Feng Wu left the inscription section and headed straight for the fighter jet area. On the way, she passed by a secret spot and crouched down to look at Duri, whom she had knocked out earlier. She hadn¡¯t intended to kill Duri before. Since she now knew Duri¡¯s true nature, she wasn¡¯t going to let thetter live. Duri seemed to sense something, and woke up. She was infuriated to see Feng Wu because she saw a face that was almost identical to hers. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re pretending to be me?!¡± Duri gritted her teeth and red at Feng Wu. To be fair, Duri was quite beautiful. She had fair skin, beautiful legs, a slender figure, and a clear voice. She had always been proud of her appearance and had used her beauty to obtain many benefits. Feng Wu looked at her and sighed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have lied to me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡­ You¡¯ve discovered my rtionship with Gosi?!¡± Duri was very smart and instantly realized what had happened. Since she knew, then¡­ Duri was about to scream, when Feng Wu grabbed her by the throat. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve already set up a sound barrier around here?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. Duri was very well-versed in inscription machines, but she was much weaker in other aspects. Feng Wu could easily kill her. ¡°As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll work for you!¡± Duri gritted her teeth. Chapter 3306 - 3306 Hide (3) 3306 Hide (3) ¡°You work for the second prince, right? I¡¯ll work for you! I¡¯ll give you the inscription codes of the second-generation jet.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So sorry, but I found those myself.¡± Duri said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still useful. I¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not with the second prince. I¡¯m¡­¡± !! Feng Wu whispered something in Duri¡¯s ear. Duri red at Feng Wu. Without another word, Feng Wu twisted Duri¡¯s neck and broke it. Poor Duri¡­ She had written so many codes to destroy the Junwu Empire, but¡­ This person was actually from the Junwu Empire! Feng Wu didn¡¯t make any unnecessary moves. She disguised Duri so that it would seem like thetter had been killed by the second prince¡¯s people, while she quickly walked to the aircraft assembly area. In the assembly area, there were boxes arranged in neat rows. In each big box was an inscription propeller. It was very difficult to make an inscription propeller. Even a team of great inscription masters might not be able to make one in a month. The hundreds of inscription propellers in front of her were so precious. ¡°Master Duri?¡± It waste at night, and there was only a little old man on duty. He had been dozing, until he saw Durie over. He immediately woke up. Duri was an authoritative figure here. Feng Wu put on an aloof face and gave the old man a cold look. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the inscriptions. I¡¯ll check them. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± The little old man had wanted to follow her in, but he remembered everything inside was confidential, so¡­ ¡°Then, these boxes¡­¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Since you¡¯re free, open all the boxes. I¡¯ll check them.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Duri was usually much colder, so what the little old man saw now was a milder version of her. The real Duri was rarely in a good mood. These inscription propellers were to be assembled after dawn, so they weren¡¯t tightly sealed. Seeing that the old man was about to open the entire box, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No need. Just open the top.¡± The little old man quickly did as he was told. Soon, more than 100 boxes were opened. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was already examining them. She really checked the inscription propellers one by one, holding a magnifying ss in her hand. Her expression was serious and meticulous. ¡°Du¡­¡± Feng Wu was infuriated when the old man spoke! ¡°You¡¯re disturbing me!¡± Her tone was very impatient! The little old man didn¡¯t dare make another sound. Everyone knew about the affair between Gosi and Duri. Duri was the most powerful inscription master here, while the little old man was just a gatekeeper. How could he dare offend her? ¡°Go stand guard outside and don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Feng Wu snapped at him. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go out immediately. I¡¯ll go out immediately¡­¡± The little old man ran very quickly. Seeing the old man run away, Feng Wu smiled a little. Actually, her heart had been racing since she got here. There were experts everywhere. If she revealed even the slightest w, she would be killed on the spot. Therefore, every second was filled with fear, tension, and excitement. It was a matter of life and death! Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity. There were 100 inscription propellers here! How could she bear to give up on them? Hence, after the old man left, Feng Wu put the 100 inscription propellers into her storage space one by one. Fortunately, she had moved out a batch of inscription bombs, making some extra space. Chapter 3307 - 3307 Hide (4) 3307 Hide (4) Fortunately, she had moved out a batch of inscription bombs, making some extra space.
However, Feng Wu felt a little sorry. After fitting the hundreds of inscription propellers inside, the storage bag that Jun Linyuan had given her was full. It was so full that not even a straw could fit inside. Feng Wu didn¡¯t stay any longer. Because it was dangerous to stay any longer, she walked straight out. The old man at the door greeted Feng Wu respectfully when he saw her. ¡°Master Duri, are you leaving?¡± Feng Wu nodded and left without looking back. Duri was always so arrogant, so the little old man didn¡¯t pay much attention and dozed off again. Where was Feng Wu going next? She had onest ce to go, and that was where the fighter jets were parked.
Feng Wu had heard that there were already 200 fighter jets there, so she had to take care of the fighter jets first. Otherwise¡­ If they reallyunched an air attack on Nest Fortress, Nest would really be in big trouble. Feng Wu had already found out where the fighter jet hangar was. She was about to do the same trick to get in, when she heard a voice outside. ¡°Assassin! Assassin!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Why did it have to be now? Just then, Feng Wu saw countless torchesing her way. Two men were running at the front. Weren¡¯t they Meng and Zhui?! Their faces were covered with ck scarves, but Feng Wu could tell from their body shapes! These two people had ruined her ns!
Feng Wu was displeased. Moreover, she clearly saw that Zhui, who was running behind, had been shot several times in the legs and was slowing down. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you. Go!¡± Zhui lowered his voice and said to Meng. As he spoke, he handed a jade bracelet to Meng! There was reluctance in Meng¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded solemnly in the end! After saying this, Zhui turned around and headed toward the enemy! Zhui had tied explosives around himself, so he rushed into the crowd without caring about his life. Boom! Zhui died bravely! At this moment, Meng was caught by Feng Wu around the corner! ¡°You ¡ª¡± Meng¡¯s face turned pale, but Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Meng, it¡¯s me!¡± The familiar voice and familiar form of address¡­ Meng immediately recognized Feng Wu. This was the masked aplice from before! Meng asked anxiously, ¡°How can you walk around out in the open?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can y different roles. I¡¯m Duri now.¡± As they spoke, someone walked over. Feng Wu shoved Meng into the shadows. The person said seriously, ¡°Master Duri, it¡¯s dangerous here. Please go back now!¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back at the inscription office. By the way, what¡¯s going on?¡± The speaker was a guard captain, who was at least a Level 9 Spiritual Lord. Flying fighter jets were too important, so this ce was guarded by very powerful people to ensure nothing went wrong. ¡°Someone is here to cause trouble.¡± The captain frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. Be careful. I¡¯ll walk you back now.¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Go on. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± All of a sudden, Feng Wu stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s causing all this trouble? Is it someone from the Junwu Empire?¡± Chapter 3308 - 3308 Hide (5) 3308 Hide (5) The captain said, ¡°The people from the Junwu Empire can¡¯t enter the Dongsang Kingdom. We would discover them as soon as they appear since they would have the strong aura of the Junwu Empire on them, but not the grass aura of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°It¡¯s either the second or the third prince again. Who else could it be?¡± The captain didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly left. After he left, Meng, who was hiding in a corner, looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°You ¡ª ¡°Master Duri?¡± !! Meng was a little uncertain. Was this person the second prince¡¯s subordinate or someone from this base? Feng Wu pointed at a secluded corner and asked Meng to take a look for himself. Seeing the slender figure lying by the wall, Meng turned her over. He looked from her face to Feng Wu¡¯s. Meng was speechless. These two faces were exactly the same. In other words, the second prince had really recruited a talented person. She could actually disguise herself as someone else and hide here! Overjoyed, Meng lowered his voice and told Feng Wu, ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s brilliant!¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°No, it¡¯s not! I was just about to go to the fighter jet hangar, when you made such a big fuss. By the way, didn¡¯t youe here to scout things out? Why are you making so much noise?¡± Feng Wu had nned to trick them at the critical moment and expose them as the second prince¡¯s men so that the crown prince and the second prince would get into a dogfight. However, she didn¡¯t expect Meng and Zhui to disappoint her. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Meng couldn¡¯t hide his agitation. ¡°The person guarding the fighter jet hangar over there happened to be taking a nap, so we slipped in. Then, we saw rows of fighter jets!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are there a lot?¡± Meng said, ¡°There are at least 200 of them! How could we return empty-handed after entering a treasure cave? We couldn¡¯t control ourselves at all!¡± Feng Wu stared at him in disbelief. Meng said proudly, ¡°So, Zhui and I put the fighter jets into the storage space. When we had about 100 of them, we were discovered, and we ran away!¡± ¡°Look, they¡¯re all in here!¡± Meng pointed at the jade bracelet and showed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, but she forced herself to stay calm. Feng Wu red at Meng. ¡°The captain only asked you to draw a map. If he finds out what you¡¯ve done, he¡¯ll kill you!¡± Meng thought of Zhui¡¯s fate and said, ¡°I¡¯ve touched so many fighter jets. I don¡¯t care if I die now!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She thought for a moment before she said, ¡°They¡¯re already here, so they¡¯ll definitely do a thorough investigation. You won¡¯t be able to escape. How about this? Take me as a hostage. The person I¡¯m ying is of a high rank. If you kidnap me, they¡¯ll definitely make way for you.¡± While talking to Meng, Feng Wu looked at the team not far away. The entire team had already gathered, and the entire road was surrounded. Not even a fly could sneak out. Feng Wu was a little anxious. The situation was getting tenser and tenser. Meng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can¡¯t run away. Actually, from the moment we started collecting the fighter jets, we knew we couldn¡¯t escape. The fighter jets are such an important treasure. How can they not take precautions? They¡¯ll definitely catch us!¡± Chapter 3309 - 3309 Hide (6) 3309 Hide (6) ¡°I only want to say one thing: It felt awesome!¡± Meng was overwhelmed with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m willing to die immediately!¡± Feng Wu was about to say something, when Meng waved her off. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. You want to turn me into someone else so that I can avoid this search, don¡¯t you? No, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡± Meng smiled bitterly. ¡°You can act so well that no one can tell, not even from your voice, but I can¡¯t. I can blow my cover at any time. If I¡¯m exposed, then you¡¯re basically doomed, so¡­¡± Meng handed the bracelet to Feng Wu. ¡°Take this! Since you¡¯ve been hiding among them, you better hide well. Find a chance to get out and give the bracelet to the second prince!¡± !! Feng Wu put on a show and declined. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I won¡¯t allow it. How can I take credit for that?¡± Meng was very generous. ¡°I can¡¯t get out, but you can. By the way, don¡¯t forget to tell the second prince what Zhui and I did!¡± After that, Meng pushed Feng Wu away. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Feng Wu admired Meng¡¯s character, but they were on different sides. She nodded at him and dashed off with the bracelet. ¡°Here! Over here!¡± Meng¡¯s voice was followed by a series of explosions. Feng Wu was filled with emotion. She turned around and saw Meng exploding amidst the mes. He had probably stayed there on purpose to blow up Duri¡¯s body. Sure enough, when Feng Wu rushed up with the others, she saw Meng holding Duri¡¯s body in his arms. The two of them had been blown to pieces. Seeing this, Feng Wu felt a little dizzy¡­ ¡°Duri? Duri?!¡± A nervous, concerned voice rang out behind Feng Wu. Gosi? He reached out to catch Feng Wu, but Feng Wu turned away. Gosi red at her in exasperation. ¡°Duri, why are you throwing a tantrum?!¡± Feng Wu just didn¡¯t want him to touch her, but she couldn¡¯t arouse his suspicion. Hence, Feng Wu red at him. ¡°We¡¯re in public! Watch yourself!¡± Gosi was thrilled. He wasn¡¯t angry anymore after being scolded by Feng Wu. Instead, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. By the way, were you alright just now?¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just ran into a lunatic and was almost taken hostage. Luckily, I ran away fast enough.¡± Gosi said to Feng Wu, ¡°Get inside! I¡¯m going to check out what¡¯s going on!¡± At that moment, someone was already calling for Gosi. He reminded Feng Wu, ¡°Other ces may be dangerous, but our inscription room is safe since Mr. Sakiya set up the formation himself!¡± Feng Wu nodded and saw a group of people rushing toward them along the road. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Sakiya is here.¡± Gosi immediately rxed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Sakiya is here. I¡¯ll go look for him. Go back now!¡± Feng Wu nodded. As she walked back, she heard Mr. Sakiya¡¯smand behind her. ¡°Not even a fly is allowed to leave here!¡± It seemed she would have to stay in the underground manufacturing nt for a few days as Duri. Feng Wu tried to recall if she had given herself away. Suddenly, her pupils contracted. She almost forgot! She really had given herself away a little! Chapter 3310 - 3310 Explosion (1) 3310 Explosion (1) She almost forgot! She really had given herself away a little! Previously, when she was in the assembly department, she had gone in with Duri¡¯s face. That old man¡­ Feng Wu hurried toward the assembly department. The old man was about to say something when he saw Feng Wu. But that was it. Feng Wu cleared out another 25% of the inscription bombs in her space. Boom! After Feng Wu left, the assembly room burst into mes. Originally, everyone¡¯s attention was on the fighter jet hangar. However, they were rmed by this noise and immediately rushed over! Feng Wu had already run away. She could clearly see Mr. Sakiya at the front. Her impression of Mr. Sakiya was that he was a calm andposed cultivator, but now, he couldn¡¯t remain calm at all. His face had turned several shades paler. Boom! ¡°Mr. Sakiya!¡± The highest authority in the base was Gosi¡¯s father, Goy. He had been sleeping, but because he was in a hurry, he ran out in his undergarments and only had one boot on; the other one was nowhere to be found. Sakiya stared intently at Goy with cold eyes. Goy felt as if the re would kill him. He panicked. Actually, he hadn¡¯t stayed in the underground base tonight. It was dark and humid here, so he would run topside from time to time. This time, he had been sleeping soundly in the courtyard aboveground, when the series of explosions woke him up¡­ ¡°The assembly department! I remember there are inscription propellers there!¡± Goy¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. At that moment, the department head in charge of the assembly department rushed over! Upon seeing Goy and Mr. Sakiya, his face turned terrified and pale. He couldn¡¯t even stand straight, and dropped to the ground. Goy asked anxiously, ¡°The assembly¡­ How many inscription propellers were there?!¡± The head of the assembly department said, ¡°100. They were just shipped in not long ago¡­¡± Someone had already rushed in despite the mes. However, the explosion had been too intense. They couldn¡¯t even stand close, so how could they salvage anything? ¡°Those were inscription bombs!¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale. He clutched his chest and had the urge to vomit blood. The inscription bombs were strictly controlled and in the hands of those in power like himself. No one coulde into contact with them or mobilize them. However, the explosion had started in the assembly area. ¡°Who did it?!¡± Goy was so angry that his eyes turned red! No one answered. ¡°There are 100 inscription propellers in the assembly warehouse. Have they all been blown up?¡± No one answered him. Goy turned around and saw two people kneeling on the ground. One was the head of the assembly department. It was normal for him to kneel because the assembly department was blown up like this, but the other person was the head of the aviation department. Why was he kneeling? Seeing Goy¡¯s questioning gaze, the head of the aviation department burst into tears. ¡°Sir, half of the 200 fighter jets have been stolen!¡± Pffft! Goy spat out a mouthful of blood! 100! 100 fighter jets had been stolen! The head of the aviation department said, ¡°Sir, all 200 could have been stolen. Fortunately, we quickly discovered the theft and stopped it in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± Goy almost died of anger! The man still wanted to take credit at a time like this? ¡°You¡¯re only still alive because I¡¯m being lenient! ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡­¡± At that moment, Mr. Sakiya was frowning. The assembly department and the aviation department¡­ Were they the only departments that the enemy was after? Sh*t! Mr. Sakiya was rmed. He pushed through the crowd and rushed toward the inscription department! ... Chapter 3311 - 3311 Explosion (2) 3311 Explosion (2) However, at that moment ¡ª Boom! There was the sound of a big explosion in the inscription area. Goy and the two other ministers¡¯ legs went weak! !! The inscription area! That was the inscription area! They thought they were going to lose their minds. Mr. Sakiya rushed toward the inscription area, followed by the others. Only one person in the crowd was moving swiftly in the opposite direction. It was Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew how important the inscription area was. As long as the inscription area was around, they could create inscription propellers and assemble them for the fighter jets. But now, the inscription area was destroyed! All the inscription masters were dead! Gosi was also dead. Although they could still transfer new inscription masters here from the Dongsang Kingdom, forming a new inscription team and resuming normal production would be extremely difficult. Feng Wu spotted Zhu Yi in the crowd, so she quickly disguised herself as Bu Jingyu again. Then, she rushed over and grabbed him by the sleeve. ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Brother Zhu!¡± Zhu Yi turned around and was surprised to see his junior brother. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I was scared when I heard the explosion. Then, I saw someoneing this way, so I followed them¡­ I didn¡¯t know there was such a serious explosion here.¡± She looked like she was still in a state of shock. Zhu Yi turned around and red at the captain of the guards. Even his little junior brother could follow them in. These guards were terrible at keeping secrets! ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, why is this ce¡­¡± Senior Brother Zhu looked away and said to Feng Wu, ¡°It¡¯s a mess here. Get out!¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But¡­¡± Zhu Yi said, ¡°Out!¡± Feng Wu had no choice but to feign frustration and kick at the pebbles under her feet. ¡°Okay¡­¡± She lowered his head and walked out silently. She couldn¡¯t take the way out through Mr. Sakiya¡¯s courtyard. Because the fighter jets used another exit, Feng Wu left from there and walked slowly back to the great general¡¯s residence. Bu Jingyu was extremely anxious. However, he didn¡¯t dare go out. One Bu Jingyu was already walking around. If he went out, what if he was exposed? However, such a hugemotion gave him a strange feeling. He felt that Feng Wu had something to do with it. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t dead, was she? Bu Jingyu was worried. ¡°It would be great if she died! I won¡¯t have to worry about her causing me any trouble! ¡°But¡­ she¡¯s so stunning. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity for her to die like this? ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t I go out and take a look?¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s mind was in turmoil, when he saw a person slowly walking toward him. The person pushed open the courtyard door, came in, and entered the room. ¡°What?!¡± Bu Jingyu was about to leave when Feng Wu came in, so they almost bumped into each other. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡± Bu Jingyu recognized Feng Wu right away when he saw someone who looked exactly like him! However, it was quite strange to see someone who looked identical to him and even of the same height. Feng Wu gave him a confused look. ¡°Dead? That doesn¡¯t apply to me.¡± How arrogant! Bu Jingyu almost choked on his spit. ¡°I¡­ I mean¡­ It¡¯s such a bigmotion outside. Are you really fine? I was lying on the roof just now and saw that the shops on East Street had all copsed! Was there an earthquake?¡± Chapter 3312 - 3312 Explosion (3) 3312 Explosion (3) Feng Wu had been in a state of high tension the whole night. When she finally got back to the courtyard, she simplyy down, put her hands in her pockets, and took a break to recover her energy. By then, Bu Jingyu was already by her side. He could tell from Feng Wu¡¯s words that she knew what had happened. Seeing how exhausted Feng Wu looked, Bu Jingyu poured her some tea. !! Feng Wu finished it in one go. Bu Jingyu fetched a te of fruit and ced it right next to Feng Wu¡¯s hand. As for himself¡­ He brought a stool over, sat down, and massaged Feng Wu¡¯s legs. ¡°Tell me. Please tell me.¡± Bu Jingyu was extremely curious. Seeing how eager Bu Jingyu was to hear about it, Feng Wu teased him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just blew up the underground fighter jet base.¡± Pffft! Bu Jingyu choked on his spit! OMG! OMG! OMG! ¡°You? You blew up the underground fighter jet base? You must be joking!¡± Feng Wu looked very serious. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Bu Jingyu was stunned! If anyone else had said that, he would have pped them and told them to stop bragging. But Feng Wu¡­ Even his own teacher had been tricked! Bu Jingyu said, ¡°You¡­ Did you blow it up with this face?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Bu Jingyu almost burst into tears. ¡°Oh my god! Please don¡¯t tell me you looked like this when you blew up the base!¡± Seeing how anxious Bu Jingyu was, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No.¡± Only then did Bu Jingyu heave a sigh of relief. He clutched his chest. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was scared to death¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But don¡¯t you hate me for blowing up your base?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°The fighter jet base isn¡¯t mine. Why should I hate you? But why are you so powerful? You can even blow up fighter jets! Which part of the base did you blow up? How many fighter jets were there?¡± Feng Wu looked at Bu Jingyu and smiled without saying anything. Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°One? Two? ¡°Ten?!¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you blew up ten fighter jets!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How can there be so few? I blew up everything I could: your inscription department, assembly department, and aviation department.¡± Thump! Bu Jingyu dropped to the ground and knelt down in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Did you really blow them all up?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yup.¡± However, Bu Jingyu didn¡¯tpletely believe her since he didn¡¯t think it was really possible. How could one person do such a thing? Since it was a fighter jet base, there had to be a lot of people guarding it. Besides, where did Feng Wu get the inscription bombs? Bu Jingyu tried tofort himself. However, such news couldn¡¯t stay hidden. After all, arge area of East Street had copsed. It was an unfortunate event. The entire fighter jet base was below the street. How could the houses above withstand the explosion? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to say anything more to Bu Jingyu. If the kid identally let out the secret, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although tonight¡¯s events had exceeded Feng Wu¡¯s expectations, she still had no idea how toplete her biggest mission. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit. It would ripen in another day¡­ Where had Mr. Sakiya hidden it? Feng Wu suddenly stood up. ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Bu Jingyu had already gotten used to calling her boss. Chapter 3313 - 3313 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (1) 3313 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (1) Bu Jingyu had already gotten used to calling her boss. Feng Wu looked back at him. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± After that, Feng Wu left. Bu Jingyu was panicking. !! ¡°Go out for a walk? Last night, you also said you wanted to go out for a walk. In the end, you caused such a hugemotion. Why do you want to go out now?¡± Bu Jingyu had every reason to panic. When Feng Wu left the yard, Bu Jingyu could only look at her pitifully from the top of the wall. Feng Wu turned around and red at him. ¡°Go back inside!¡± How scary¡­ Bu Jingyu could only hide back in the courtyard. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu walked around the mansion. Because she was wearing Bu Jingyu¡¯s face, Feng Wu could show up openly without worrying someone would find out she was a spy. Thanks to the second prince, she now had 100 intact fighter jets and 100 inscription propellers. However, there weren¡¯t many inscription bombs left. There were only half of them left. Looking around the mansion, Feng Wu rubbed her chin. If this ce was blown up¡­ ¡°Bu Jingyu, what are you thinking about?¡± Just as Feng Wu was smiling, she heard a voice behind her. It was a very familiar voice. Feng Wu turned around and saw Mu Yan. She didn¡¯t know how close Bu Jingyu and Mu Yan were right now, so she couldn¡¯t show too much enthusiasm, nor show too little. Hence, she only nodded. Mu Yan seemed to be very familiar with Bu Jingyu. She asked him, ¡°Do you know?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Know what?¡± Mu Yan pointed to the east. ¡°East Street ispletely destroyed!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°Did you know there was a base that was manufacturing fighter jets?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± Mu Yan said smugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but it¡¯s such a hugemotion that it¡¯s hard not to notice.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait for Feng Wu to ask her for details, but Feng Wu remained silent. Seeing that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to ask, Mu Yan said, ¡°Guess what? All of our fighter jets were blown up! So many inscription masters were killed! His Majesty has suffered the greatest loss since he ascended the throne! ¡°If this matter is reported, His Majesty will punish Mr. Sakiya for dereliction of duty. We¡¯ve lost so many inscription masters, and they were all the most elite ones. Someone is in deep trouble. ¡°Did you know that we were all gathered tounch an all-out attack on Nest? All these years, we never made a move, but we secretly created so many fighter jets to take down Nest in one fell swoop! ¡°But that was what happened!¡± Mu Yan was furious. ¡°D*mn it! I could have seen how Feng Wu died!¡± Feng Wu was surprised to hear her name here. ¡°Do you really want her to die that badly?¡± she asked grumpily. Mu Yan replied, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did she do to you?¡± Mu Yan¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Her existence is a mistake! She shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of her looks, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yan: ¡°No! What do her good looks have to do with me? Why would I be jealous of her?¡± Feng Wu looked into the distance. Mu Yan probably felt she had overreacted. Chapter 3314 - 3314 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (2) 3314 Where Is the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? (2) Mu Yan probably felt a little guilty too. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°You stupid kid. What do you know?¡± Feng Wu stood up. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t understand anything. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Yan red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Feng Wu looked back at her. ¡°What?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°My master is so busy, the crown prince is in aa, and your master is so unlucky¡­ No one is talking to me. Won¡¯t you talk to me?¡± Feng Wu suddenly had an idea. She asked involuntarily, ¡°What¡¯s your master busy with?¡± Mu Yan finally found an outlet to vent her anger. Sheined loudly, ¡°Of course, my master is busy saving the crown prince! Tell me, why is Jun Linyuan awake? Why isn¡¯t the crown prince awake? I¡¯ve been thinking about it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Thinking about what?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about why Jun Linyuan is awake! Logically speaking, only the Immortal Spiritual Fruit can wake someone up. We lost the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, and Jun Linyuan woke up. What do you think¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°No buts! The more I think about it, the more I feel that someone from the Junwu Empire must have stolen it!¡± Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan as if thetter was a retard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you steal it?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°Of course not! Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told Mr. Sakiya. I¡¯m not sure if I should tell him or not.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! It couldn¡¯t be what she thought, could it? As expected¡­ Mu Yan looked at Feng Wu and said in all seriousness, ¡°Actually, when I was refining the Immortal Spiritual Fruitst time, I sensed someonee in. The person knocked me out while I was opening the cauldron and stole the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid.¡± Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan calmly. When she was opening the cauldron? Did she forget how she had almost destroyed the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Feng Wu looked at her indifferently. ¡°Are you sure? Should we go to my master now?¡± After that, Feng Wu dragged Mu Yan to the door. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Yan didn¡¯t dare provoke Mr. Sakiya at that moment. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find an opportunity to tell Mr. Sakiya, but I kept stalling. Then, there was such a huge explosion¡­¡± Mu Yan crouched down on the ground. ¡°He let me off on ount of my master. How would I dare go see him now?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you going to tell him or not?¡± Mu Yan crouched down on the ground and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then why are you telling me?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling suffocated. I need someone to talk to. Bu Jingyu, why are you so mean?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say; she was getting a little carried away. Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°I can¡¯t get over it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°The moment I start refining, I remember that incident. I can¡¯t concentrate on refining at all. I¡¯m adrift. After that incident, I haven¡¯t seeded in refining any Supreme Level elixirs.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°Guess what? I even suspect that the person who stole my Immortal Spiritual Fruit is Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t have any evidence!¡± Mu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have any evidence that I don¡¯t dare tell Mr. Sakiya! Now that Mr. Sakiya is busy with the fighter jet base, he¡¯s entrusted the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit to my master.¡± Feng Wu was astonished! That was right! Chapter 3315 - 3315 Second Senior Brother 3315 Second Senior Brother Feng Wu looked at Mu Yan in astonishment. Why didn¡¯t she think of this before? She had specifically targeted Mr. Sakiya, but he was too cunning. He didn¡¯t check the Immortal Spiritual Fruit at all. That was how calm he was. Therefore, no matter how closely Feng Wu watched him, she couldn¡¯t steal the fruit from Mr. Sakiya. But ¡ª Mr. Sakiya wasn¡¯t a medicine refiner, so he had no way of refining the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Therefore, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit would eventually end up in someone else¡¯s hands. Others wouldn¡¯t be as meticulous and wless as Mr. Sakiya. For example, she couldn¡¯t find any ws with Mr. Sakiyast time, so she turned to Mu Yan instead. This time¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s new target was Mu Yan¡¯s master, Mo Lan. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Mu Yan gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu said, ¡°I think you¡¯re too idle. It¡¯s good to be busy.¡± Mu Yan sneered. She ignored Feng Wu and left. Feng Wu was about to go look for Mo Lan, when someone hurried toward her. ¡°Bu Jingyu? Why are you here? Come with me!¡± The tall and thin man was in his 20s and had deep-set eyes. Recalling what Bu Jingyu had told her before, Feng Wu blurted out, ¡°Second Senior Brother?¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s second senior brother red at Feng Wu. ¡°What time is it now? Why are you still wandering around outside? Come with me!¡± grabbed Feng Wu and dragged her away. Feng Wu wanted to say no, but Second Senior Brother grabbed her by the back of her cor and didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist. With Feng Wu¡¯s strength, she could easily defeat Bu Jingyu¡¯s second senior brother, but the real Bu Jingyu couldn¡¯t. That was why Feng Wu couldn¡¯t use her full strength and had to be taken away by that man. Feng Wu was frustrated. She had wanted to walk around the mansion and see where she could find the inscription bombs. She had used around one-third of the ones she had stolen previously, and she was still mourning her loss. ¡°Second Senior Brother, why are you looking for me? I have to memorize inscriptions. Master told me to,¡± Feng Wu grumbled. nced at her angrily. ¡°What level of inscriptions are you memorizing now?¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°Level 5!¡± said, ¡°Ha!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you being too harsh?¡± Without even looking at Feng Wu, Second Senior Brother said, ¡°Since you have nothing better to do, give me a hand.¡± Feng Wu remembered Bu Jingyu telling her that Second Senior Brother was in charge of construction work in Sun Castle. He was responsible for everything from the walls to the tunnels. He had probably built the fighter jet base as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, if I¡¯m supervising your work, where are you going?¡± didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the fighter jet base. That goddamn second prince¡­ I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Seeing ¡°Bu Jingyu¡± look at him with big, clear eyes, Second Senior Brother felt his stomach lurch. He cleared his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. When you¡¯re done, you¡¯re free to go.¡± After that, he handed Feng Wu over to his deputy and promptly left. The deputy smiled when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Young Master Bu, shall I show you around?¡± Feng Wu had no choice but to ept the fact that she had be the supervisor. She could only hope Second Senior Brother woulde back as soon as possible. If he didn¡¯te back tomorrow, Feng Wu would run away herself. Chapter 3316 - 3316 The Second Prince 3316 The Second Prince They were now outside the walls of Sun Castle. The castle wall was 3km away. They were on the only road leading to the castle. Feng Wu asked involuntarily, ¡°What are you working on now?¡± The deputy told Feng Wu in all seriousness, ¡°Burying inscription bombs.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Seeing the confused look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, the deputy said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll nt the inscription bombs here and along this road. When the Junwu Empirees after us, we¡¯ll be able to detonate the bombs.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why will the Junwu Empiree here?¡± The deputy looked at Feng Wu as if she was dumb. ¡°If they don¡¯te after us, we¡¯ll create an opportunity for them toe after us. It won¡¯t be difficult.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Hence¡­ Feng Wu saw baskets of inscription bombs! From afar, she could tell that there were at least tens of thousands of them, and there were more toe. They were burying all the inscription bombs here to blow up the people of the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu nodded with a straight face. The deputy showed the blueprint to Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think anything here needs to be edited?¡± In fact, the deputy knew Bu Jingyu¡¯s strength. He knew Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t even know Level 5 inscriptions, so it was useless to ask him. He probably couldn¡¯t even understand the blueprint. However, Bu Jingyu was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciple. With him as the supervisor, they would have one more person to take responsibility. Seeing the look in the deputy¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu knew what he was thinking. It seemed Second Senior Brother didn¡¯t treat Bu Jingyu as well as Zhu Yi did. Poor kid. Crossing her arms, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just supervising on Second Senior Brother¡¯s behalf. I¡¯ll do whatever the blueprint says. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with me.¡± After that, Feng Wu found a tree branch and went to sleep on it. The deputy didn¡¯t get what he wanted, but Bu Jingyu was there, and that was enough. Seeing that Feng Wu was snoring, the deputy went to do his own thing. Of course, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sleeping. When the deputy showed her the blueprint just now, she had already secretly made a copy of the area where they had buried the inscription bombs. The blueprint was very big. It extended from the outside of Sun Castle to the Dayless Woods and the border. The area was filled with bombs. If the troops of the Junwu Empire stepped on them, they would be blown to pieces. It was a good thing she had seen this blueprint. Otherwise, the cultivators of the Junwu Empire would be in big trouble. Feng Wu was still trying to figure out how to deal with the inscription bombs, while someone in one of the restaurants in Sun Castle was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! ¡°The entire fighter base was blown up?¡± The second prince of the Dongsang Kingdom was a handsome man, although he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Night Owl. He was so angry that he smashed the bowl in his hand! ¡°What did Zhui and Meng do? Why did they blow up the base? Why did they make such a big fuss?¡± The second prince was so angry that he threw a bowl at the leader of the assassination team who was kneeling on the ground! The leader of the assassination team had a bitter expression on his face¡­ How was he supposed to know those two were so ¡®capable¡¯? ¡°I don¡¯t know what information they leaked. If the others find out who they were¡­¡± The second prince hesitated. ¡°They would have done me a great service if they weren¡¯t exposed. But, we¡¯ll kill their entire families if they were exposed!¡± the second prince said angrily. Just then, someone entered the room. ¡°My lord, there¡¯s news from inside. They suspect you sent someone to blow up the fighter jet base.¡± Chapter 3317 - 3317 Self-Destruct Program 3317 Self-Destruct Program ¡°My lord, there¡¯s news from inside. They suspect you sent someone to blow up the fighter jet base.¡± The second prince almost exploded when he heard that! Who could make up such a thing? After he found the secret passage, he had someone sneak in. However, he wasn¡¯t stupid and knew the importance of these fighter jets. How could he tell them to blow up the base? ¡°What¡¯s the scale of the explosion? Which areas were blown up?¡± The second prince took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ¡°Everything!¡± the subordinate answered carefully. The second prince almost choked, but he still held onto some hope. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®everything¡¯?¡± ¡°Well, I mean everything. The inscription area, the assembly area, the aviation area¡­ everything that was assembled and stored were all blown up¡­¡± The second prince¡¯s legs gave way. The guard captain immediately steadied him. The second prince put a hand on a chair to support himself and sat down with difficulty. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Everything was blown up¡­ That¡¯s incredible.¡± Everyone looked silently at the second prince. It was indeed incredible. They had no idea the second prince had such capable subordinates. The second prince said, ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡­¡± The messenger carefully said, ¡°Although Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything, it seems they found something from Zhui and Meng¡¯s corpses¡­¡± The second prince found it hard to breathe. He headed for the door. The captain and the others asked, ¡°My lord, you¡­¡± The second prince gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you going to stay here and get caught? Run!¡± Although it was embarrassing to use the word ¡°run¡± as the second prince, it was still better than being caught. Feng Wu had no idea how badly she had tricked the second prince. Right now, she was resting on a tree branch with her eyes closed. Something suddenly urred to her. Her eyes snapped open. She remembered something very important. The fighter jets! She remembered the fighter jets had a self-destruct mechanism! She didn¡¯t know when the self-destruct would happen, but the mechanism existed! She actually forgot such an important setting. D*mn it! Feng Wu headed for the door. Seeing Feng Wu, the deputy immediately greeted her. ¡°Young Master Bu, you¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to pee!¡± The deputy had no choice but to let Feng Wu leave. Feng Wu ran back to Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard. That was the only ce where she could dismantle the fighter jets without any risk. Bu Jingyu was still grumbling inwardly when Feng Wu returned, but when he saw the fighter jets on the ground, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! ¡°B- Boss Feng Wu, y- you¡­¡± One, two, three¡­ There were actually five fighter jets in the huge courtyard. All the space was upied. Bu Jingyu said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you blew up all the fighter jets?¡± Feng Wu answered Bu Jingyu as she worked on dismantling the fighter jets. ¡°How can I blow up such a good thing?¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Bu Jingyu almost burst into tears at Feng Wu¡¯s words. ¡°But why did you put them out here? They can self-destruct. They¡¯ll blow up!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know.¡± The 100 inscription propellers had yet to be assembled. They weren¡¯t installed with a self-destruct program, so she could ignore them. However, there were 100 fighter jets in the bracelet that Meng had given to her. All of them had the self-destruct program. Chapter 3318 - 3318 Mr. Sakiya Is Back 3318 Mr. Sakiya Is Back Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Do you know what this ce is? If someonees in, we¡¯re done for!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s hands were steady. As she quickly disassembled the fighter jets with the Phoenix Pen, she answered Bu Jingyu, ¡°I know.¡± Bu Jingyu paced around Feng Wu anxiously. ¡°You don¡¯t know the half of it! I¡¯m going to die because of you! How long are you going to keep dismantling these five?¡± If they blew up, he would be dead! Feng Wu nced at Bu Jingyu. Five? Sorry, but 95 more were waiting. Feng Wu was so fast that her fingers moved like dancing butterflies, leaving behind afterimages. Bu Jingyuined at first, but soon, he crouched down next to Feng Wu and watched her intently. The longer he looked, the bigger his eyes got! OMG! Was she even faster than his master? What was that pen in her hand? Whoosh! The huge fighter jet was dismantled. The self-destruct program was quickly deactivated. Feng Wu was incredible! Bu Jingyu eximed as he watched, ¡°Boss Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing! You took care of a fighter jet in the blink of an eye!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to talk to him, and she only nodded. She needed to work as fast as she could. Feng Wu thought for a moment and asked Bu Jingyu, ¡°Does the self-destruct program have a time limit? Or are the jets detonated manually?¡± Bu Jingyu told Feng Wu, ¡°They¡¯re detonated manually.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t they destroyed the fighter jets yet?¡± Bu Jingyu looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong?¡± Bu Jingyu said ¡°They can destroy the fighter jets, but they have to have an operating table. Didn¡¯t you blow up the inscription area?¡± Feng Wu was delighted. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying since they don¡¯t have an operating table, they can¡¯t¡­¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°No, they have a backup operating table. Anyway, I saw one in Master¡¯s courtyard. Wait. I hear footsteps¡­¡± Bu Jingyu put his elbows on the wall and looked out. He saw a group of people heading to the left wing. Bu Jingyu¡¯s ce was an extension of the left wing, so he could look over the wall and see what was going on next door. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Bu Jingyu eximed. Mr. Sakiya immediately looked in his direction. Bu Jingyu was so frightened that his face turned pale. He went stiff and couldn¡¯t make a sound. His master was right there! The person his master was after was behind him. Those two people were less than ten meters apart! Bu Jingyu was scared out of his wits. Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t return alone. He had brought several people with him. There was Zhu Yi, Bu Jingyu¡¯s eldest senior brother, and other inscription masters whom Bu Jingyu had seen before. The inscription masters who hadn¡¯t been in the inscription area were naturally still alive. When Mr. Sakiya saw Bu Jingyu, he frowned. With so many things happening, he naturally had no time to teach his disciple. At that moment, he just wanted Bu Jingyu not to cause trouble. Therefore, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face darkened as he red at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Go back and memorize inscriptions properly! You¡¯re not allowed to leave this room before memorizing Level 6 inscriptions! Get lost!¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t stay any longer, and he led his men into the left wing. Chapter 3319 - 3319 Right Next Door 3319 Right Next Door When Bu Jingyu saw Mr. Sakiya, Feng Wu heard themotion too. At that moment, her blood turned cold, and her entire body froze. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! There was great terror between life and death! What Feng Wu was experiencing right now was that terror. !! She knew being a spy was very dangerous, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this dangerous. Things had always gone smoothly for her before, and she thought it would stay that way. Bu Jingyu, who had been driven back from the wall, looked at Feng Wu in silence. Feng Wu looked at him in silence as well. Bu Jingyu was so anxious that his facial muscles shook. ¡°What should we do? What should we do? What should we do?¡± Feng Wu rushed over and covered Bu Jingyu¡¯s mouth, warning him in a low voice, ¡°Shut up if you want to live!¡± After hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, Bu Jingyu finally calmed down, but he still looked anxious. ¡°Master must have remembered the self-destruct program. He¡­ There¡¯s an operating table in his courtyard. Although it¡¯s a simple version, it¡¯ll still work. These fighter jets¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu asked Bu Jingyu, ¡°How long will it take for the fighter jets to blow up after the self-destruction program is activated?¡± ¡°Two hours? I remember it¡¯ll take two hours.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will the fighter jets explode when the time is up?¡± Bu Jingyu lowered his voice and nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll explode! When the countdown ends, they¡¯ll explode! Our courtyard¡­¡± His master was right next door! Would he sense the explosion? Of course! Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can your master locate these fighter jets?¡± Locating the fighter jets? Bu Jingyu scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard that¡¯s possible.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°What¡¯s great about it? You¡¯re not going to dismantle them just like that, are you? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t be able to make it in time. These five fighter jets¡­¡± While Bu Jingyu was talking, Feng Wu had already dismantled the second fighter jet. Bu Jingyu said, ¡°You¡¯re fast. Alright, maybe you really can do it.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Feng Wu to dismantle all five aircraft and stop all five inscription propellers. Bu Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­Thank goodness, thank goodness. Finally¡­¡± However, before Bu Jingyu could finish, Feng Wu waved her hand and put away the five disassembled fighter jets. Then, she waved her hand again and released five more. Bu Jingyu froze before he could say more. ¡°How¡­ how many did you steal?!¡± Bu Jingyu was about to cry! Those five weren¡¯t the only ones! Feng Wu was honest. ¡°There are 95 more.¡± Thump! With a loud thump, Bu Jingyu knelt on the ground! He looked up and stared at Feng Wu, almost in tears. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to scare him. She was racing against the clock. ording to Bu Jingyu, even in the bracelet, the fighter jets would still explode. When the time came, the fluctuations from the explosion would definitely attract the attention of the people next door. When that happened, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even imagine the consequences. Bu Jingyu¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Boss Feng Wu, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? Tell me, are you really lying to me?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to talk to him. She dismantled another fighter jet. Bu Jingyu muttered, ¡°Although you¡¯re fast, you¡¯re not fast enough. We¡¯re running out of time¡­¡± Chapter 3320 - 3320 Someones Coming

Chapter 3320 - 3320 Someone''s Coming

3320 Someone¡¯s Coming ¡°Will I die? My life is so precious. Mother exchanged her life for it. I can¡¯t die. ¡°What if I confess to Master now? Why don¡¯t I confess?¡± Bu Jingyu took two steps toward the door before he heard Feng Wu¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Who do you think is more powerful, your master or your martial grandfather?¡± !! ¡°Of course it¡¯s my martial grandfather,¡± Bu Jingyu said without hesitation. ¡°Master listens to Martial Grandfather. In front of Martial Grandmaster, Master is like a cat in front of a tiger. He¡¯s very respectful.¡± Feng Wu threw something at Bu Jingyu. It was a hairpin from her childhood. It was exactly the same as the hairpin in Bu Jingyu¡¯s painting. The beautifuldy had made a lot of these, so Feng Wu had taken one as a souvenir. There was a wooden shelf in her storage space, and one of thepartments in it was used especially to store her old things. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bu Jingyu looked at the little girl¡¯s hairpin. He was puzzled but found it a little familiar. Feng Wu reminded him, ¡°Think about your painting.¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s puzzled eyes lit up instantly! He stared at Feng Wu, then rushed into the room to look for the painting. On it was still the cute little girl with a round face. Bu Jingyu looked at the head essory in it. It was exactly the same as the one in his hand. He walked up to Feng Wu with the hairpin. ¡°You¡­ you made this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you think I can be bothered?¡± Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to say. As far as he knew, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Are you the one my Martial Grandfather is looking for?¡± Bu Jingyu crouched down in front of Feng Wu and studied her face. Although her face had matured a little, she hadn¡¯t changed that much, especially her eyes, nose, and mouth¡­ The more Bu Jingyu looked at her, the more he felt she looked simr. He was much more convinced now. Feng Wu said, ¡°Everything will be fine if your master doesn¡¯t find out what I did. If he does, we¡¯ll mention your martial grandfather, and we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Despite what she said, Feng Wu knew very well she had caused too much trouble this time. Even her third senior brother¡¯s reputation might not work. However, these words were indeed enough to fool Bu Jingyu. Bu Jingyu felt much more at ease. He nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do that!¡± As she spoke, Feng Wu finished five more fighter jets. In such a short period of time, she had alreadypleted ten. Because she was moving so fast, Feng Wu felt her fingers go numb, and she couldn¡¯t concentrate. But she couldn¡¯t rest at all. Time was of the essence! Feng Wu poured a bottle of tonic into her mouth. The next moment, she began to dismantle and write inscriptions again. 10, 20, 30¡­ Bu Jingyu paced around the courtyard anxiously. From time to time, he would lean against the wall and stare at the opposite side, fearing that someone would knock on the door. 40¡­ 50¡­ 60¡­ Finally, they were halfway through. Sweat covered Feng Wu and Bu Jingyu¡¯s foreheads, but they looked at each other in relief. Soon, very soon¡­ At that moment, Bu Jingyu saw a personing out of the left courtyard and walking straight over to his side. It was Zhu Yi, his eldest senior brother! Bu Jingyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale! Chapter 3321 - 3321 Crisis (1)

Chapter 3321 - 3321 Crisis (1)

3321 Crisis (1) Bu Jingyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale! He scampered back, grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and said anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother Zhu is here! He¡¯sing!!!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! Her fears had juste true. !! Feng Wu thought about hiding in the room, but a fighter jet couldn¡¯t fit inside. Hence, as Feng Wu quickly dismantled the fighter jet, she said to Bu Jingyu, ¡°Go and hold him off for a while.¡± After that, Feng Wu pushed Bu Jingyu toward the door. Before Bu Jingyu realized it, he was already in the doorway. Zhu Yi happened to arrive at that moment, and the two men looked at each other. The senior brother was perplexed when he saw Bu Jingyue out. That wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Zhu Yi frowned. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Bu Jingyu scratched his head. ¡°Well¡­ I¡­¡± As Bu Jingyu and Zhu Yi chatted, Feng Wu was quickly dismantling the fighter jet. If Zhu Yi didn¡¯t leave, she would have to hide inside to do her work. However, the room wasn¡¯t big enough to fit a fighter jet. Therefore, she had to remove the outer shell first. As long as the shell was removed, Feng Wu could hide in the back room and write the inscription code to stop the self-destruct program. Feng Wu¡¯s fingers were moving so fast that if Bu Jingyu were here, he would be shocked. 70. 80. Zhu Yi looked at Bu Jingyu in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you stuttering? Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m not. Senior Brother Zhu, why are you here?¡± Only then did Zhu Yi remember why he was here. He raised his hand and was about to push the door open. However, Bu Jingyu stopped him. Zhu Yi looked at him in surprise. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhu Yi said, ¡°I remember you still have some tuckahoe leaves here, right?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Well, yes¡­¡± Zhu Yi nodded. ¡°Master and the others are all anxious. I came over to get some tuckahoe leaves to make tea for them. It¡¯ll soothe their throats.¡± Bu Jingyu still stood in the doorway. How could he let Zhi Yi in? If Zhu Yi went in, Bu Jingyu¡¯s secret would be exposed! There were many fighter jets in his courtyard! There was also another Bu Jingyu! Zhu Yi would be furious if he found out the truth. Zhu Yi stared at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Bu Jingyu, everyone is in a bad mood today. Master can lose his patience at any moment. You¡¯d better be obedient!¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I am. I¡­¡± Zhu Yi ignored him and pushed him aside. He wanted to see what Bu Jingyu was up to. The courtyard was empty, and everything looked the same as before. Bu Jingyu¡¯s heart was in his mouth, and his entire body was stiff. His legs were so weak that he was about to kneel down, but when he saw the empty courtyard, he let out a long breath¡­ Boss Feng Wu was so fast! How amazing! Feng Wu was awesome, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough to dismantle all 100 fighter jets. Feng Wu had been working on thest one when Zhu Yi pushed the door. What other choice did Feng Wu have? She couldn¡¯t stop Zhu Yi. In the end, she had no choice but to give up on thest fighter jet for the time being and hide in Bu Jingyu¡¯s room. Chapter 3322 - 3322 Crisis (2) 3322 Crisis (2) Inside, Feng Wu sat on the floor with the Phoenix Pen in her hand as she worked on modifying inscriptions. It was a major project. It involvedyers of inscription codes and formations. If one wasn¡¯t careful, everything would all be destroyed. Hence, Feng Wu was careful as she rewrote the words with the Phoenix Pen. !! Zhu Yi paced around the living room. Scratching the back of his head, Bu Jingyu nced at the room from time to time¡­ Would Zhu Yi discover Feng Wu? He was panicking¡­ Zhu Yi nced at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Why do you look preupied?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°No! I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m really fine!¡± Zhu Yi was going to leave after taking the tuckahoe leaves. Bu Jingyu almost rxed. Just then, Zhu Yi paused and looked at Bu Jingyu. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this, but you¡¯re too reckless!¡± What? Bu Jingyu looked at his senior brother in confusion. What did he do? He had stayed in this courtyard the entire time. Before Bu Jingyu could say he was innocent, Zhu Yi red at him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to the scene in the early hours of the morning! Do you know how dangerous it was?!¡± To the scene? OMG! Bu Jingyu immediately realized what Zhu Yi was talking about. It wasn¡¯t him. It was Feng Wu! Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say he had never left the courtyard¡­ Otherwise, no matter how much trust Zhu Yi had in him before, he would be suspicious now. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhu. You¡¯re right.¡± Bu Jingyu nodded. Zhu Yi said, ¡°If you go to the scene, it¡¯s easy for you to get injured or be captured by the enemy as a hostage. You¡¯ll even upset Master. Do you understand why you shouldn¡¯t have gone there?¡± Bu Jingyu wanted to cry because it hadn¡¯t been him. But he still had to answer respectfully, ¡°Yes, yes, Senior Brother Zhu. You¡¯re right.¡± He was ready to see Zhu Yi off. Why was his senior brother still here? Bu Jingyu was so nervous! Zhu Yi stared at Bu Jingyu. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m not nervous!¡± Zhu Yi nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. Holding the box of tuckahoe leaves, he pushed open Bu Jingyu¡¯s door! Bu Jingyu turned pale. Oh god! Zhu Yi would see another Bu Jingyu inside. He wondered if it was toote to ask for forgiveness. However¡­ Bu Jingyu took a deep breath, but he saw the room was empty. He was greatly relieved. Zhu Yi looked back at Bu Jingyu and found thetter rather strange. He walked up to the cupboard and opened it. Bu Jingyu almost screamed. Luckily, there was no one inside. Zhu Yi looked at Bu Jingyu, who asked in confusion, ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, what are you doing? Did you think I was hiding someone here?¡± Zhu Yi rolled his eyes at Bu Jingyu. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°There are no pretty girls here in the manor. When we defeat the Junwu Empire, we can take their women. They have so many pretty girls.¡± Zhu Yi knocked him on the head. ¡°Why do you want to do that? They¡¯re someone¡¯s daughters too.¡± He finally left with the tuckahoe leaves. Bu Jingyu was relieved and started looking for Feng Wu. Chapter 3323 - 3323 Crisis (3) 3323 Crisis (3) Where was Boss Feng Wu hiding? She had hidden so well that even Senior Brother Zhu couldn¡¯t find her. Bu Jingyu kept making low whistling sounds, but he didn¡¯t find any traces. With a thump, Zhu Yi returned and stood at the entrance of the courtyard. Bu Jingyu looked at him in shock. ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, why are you here again?¡± Zhu Yi stared at Bu Jingyu. After looking around the courtyard, he still didn¡¯t find anything. He turned around and left quickly. Where was Feng Wu now? She had run to the woodshed. Bu Jingyu was such a terrible actor that he would give himself away the moment he got nervous. So, Feng Wu slipped out of the window while Zhu Yi was outside. In any case, she was already a Level 9 inscription master. Even Mr. Sakiya¡¯s formation couldn¡¯t stop her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t waste any more time because every second was precious! She would never allow the self-destruct program to activate. After climbing over the wall of Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard, Feng Wu was very careful because she was next to the left courtyard, which was filled with inscription masters and formation masters. Just the slightest movement from her would alert them. Thankfully, Mr. Sakiya wasn¡¯t paying attention to her side. Otherwise, he would have noticed if Feng Wu touched his formation. Carefully, Feng Wu walked out of the yard, found a woodshed nearby, and jumped into it. She first dismantled thest fighter jet. That way, all that was left were the inscription propellers. Feng Wu still had 20 inscription propellers. The Phoenix Pen was powerful and moved as fast as lightning! What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that all the inscription masters in the left courtyard were staring at a screen nervously. Mr. Sakiya sat in the middle with an inscription master each on his left and right. On the big screen was the image of 100 fighter jets. Behind each jet was a string of red numbers. If one looked closely, one would see that the red numbers were counting down. Beep! The number was getting closer and closer to zero. The countdown was about to finish for the first fighter jet. Standing beside Mr. Sakiya was an inscription master whose surname was Bian. Elder Bian frowned as he looked at Mr. Sakiya. ¡°Must it be destroyed?¡± Mr. Sakiya nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Niu also frowned. ¡°If the second prince did it, we can take these fighter jets back. Why do this? These 100 fighter jets are too precious!¡± The other two elders also looked at Mr. Sakiya. After this incident, Mr. Sakiya still looked pale, but his expression had calmed down. His face was pale because he hadn¡¯t recovered from the injury that Jun Linyuan had inflicted on him, and he didn¡¯t seem to be recovering at all. Even Mo Lan didn¡¯t know what to do. Mr. Sakiya kept coughing up blood at night, but no one knew about that. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t the second prince?¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the second prince, could it be the third prince?¡± everyone asked in unison. Mr. Sakiya rubbed the area between his eyebrows. He only said, ¡°What if it was someone from the Junwu Empire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Bian rejected the idea. ¡°It can¡¯t have been someone from the Junwu Empire! I can swear it on my head!¡± The other elders also expressed that it was impossible. Mr. Sakiya said calmly, ¡°Why not? Since Jun Linyuan exists in this world, nothing is impossible.¡± Chapter 3324 - 3324 Impossible 3324 Impossible Mr. Sakiya said calmly, ¡°Why not? Since Jun Linyuan exists in this world, nothing is impossible.¡± ¡°Mr. Sakiya, you mean¡­¡± The other four men gasped at the same time! Elder Bian eximed, ¡°Jun¡­ Jun Linyuan is here?! Jun Linyuan is behind all this?!¡± Mr. Sakiya nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± Everyone looked curiously at Mr. Sakiya. Why not? Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Jun Linyuan is an arrogant and straightforward man. If he wants to attack the castle, he¡¯ll do it openly. He¡¯s not the type to do such a sneaky thing.¡± That made sense. Jun Linyuan was a powerful man, and he had always been a man of his word. He wouldn¡¯t do such a sneaky thing. ¡°Then who could it be?¡± Everyone frowned. A person came to Mr. Sakiya¡¯s mind, but he quickly rejected the possibility. That girl was too weak. Her future might be limitless, but right now, she wasn¡¯t worthy of the attention of experts like them. So, it couldn¡¯t be her. Mr. Sakiya rubbed his temples and said coldly, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to investigate anyone.¡± The most important thing now was to make the fighter jets self-destruct! ¡°I don¡¯t think it was the second prince.¡± Elder Bian shook his head. ¡°If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered his men to steal the fighter jets since he must know that they have a self-destruct program. Not only would he not be able to steal them, he would also expose himself.¡± The more Elder Niu thought about it, the more he felt Elder Bian¡¯s words made sense. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think the second prince is less suspect. In fact, any of our fellow Dongsanger would be less suspect. We can focus on the enemy!¡± The other two inscription masters also nodded. Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were like deep pools, and no one knew what he was thinking. His eyes were fixed on the fighter jets! He had a feeling that something was about to go wrong. Due to his injuries and the fact that he had been running around the entire night, Mr. Sakiya looked like he had aged a little. He didn¡¯t seem asposed as usual. Elder Bian couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mr. Sakiya. Why was he staring at the screen? Soon, these fighter jets would be automatically destroyed. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Elder Bian suddenly eximed in surprise! At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the screen! These 100 fighter jets were marked with numbers 1 to 100. The countdown for the fighter jet with serial number 001 had clearly reached the end. It should have exploded! However, on the screen, it was in a suspended state. Suspended? The four elders looked at each other. All of them had unprecedented doubt and shock on their faces! Finally, they focused on Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face! At that moment, Mr. Sakiya¡­ He was also stunned! He had a feeling that he knew this was going to happen. Previously, he had a premonition that his opponent was so strong that he had to go all out. He didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s strength to be beyond his expectations. ¡°Has the self-destruct program on the inscription propeller been suspended?¡± Elder Bian didn¡¯t believe it as he stared intently at Mr. Sakiya! The other inscription masters also looked at Mr. Sakiya. Mr. Sakiya nodded lightly. Chapter 3325 - 3325 Why Eavesdropping? 3325 Why Eavesdropping? He could maintain hisposure, but the anger in his heart surged likeva! ¡°How can this be?¡± Elder Bian was stunned. He kept muttering to himself, ¡°How can this be? How can it be suspended?¡± Mr. Sakiya stared at Elder Bian. ¡°If I remember correctly, the self-destruct code was written by the four of you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Bian and the other three nodded and admitted, ¡°We studied it for decades before we finally developed it!¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°But now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Bian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone can break our inscription code!¡± The other three elders also agreed. Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say a word as he frowned. ¡°Could it be that the Junwu Empire has produced a powerful inscription master?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Elder Bian was the first to frown. ¡°The technology of the Junwu Empire is much poorer than ours. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to stop our self-destruct program.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than one. Look, number 002, number 003, number 004¡­ All of these have been suspended!¡± Elder Niu eximed. Everyone gasped. They didn¡¯t want to admit it, but they had to admit that the other party¡¯s attainments in inscriptions were extraordinary! Mr. Sakiya rubbed his brow. He said in resignation, ¡°How is the strength of this person who cracked the inscription codepared with yours?¡± Elder Bian blurted out, ¡°Definitely not as good as us!¡± Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say a word as he silently looked at Elder Bian. Elder Bian felt a little guilty under his stare. He said weakly, ¡°The other party¡¯s strength is about the same as ours, right?¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°I see.¡± Elder Bian couldn¡¯t refute Mr. Sakiya¡¯s retort. After all, their opponent had indeed cracked their code. Elder Bian said, ¡°But I¡¯m sure this person is definitely not from the Junwu Empire! They don¡¯t have an inscription master this powerful! I can vouch for that with my own head!¡± Mr. Sakiya frowned slightly and didn¡¯t reply. In fact, Mr. Sakiya himself also didn¡¯t believe that the person could be from the Junwu Empire. On the big screen, the self-destruct program of all 100 fighter jets had been suspended. Mr. Sakiya pointed at Elder Bian. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Elder Bian patted his chest and said, ¡°This is definitely a temporary suspension. Let¡¯s modify the code and reactivate the self-destruct program.¡± Without another word, Mr. Sakiya stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Please.¡± He gave his seat to Elder Bian. Elder Bian didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did he suddenly feel a little guilty? Meanwhile, Feng Wu finally dismantled the 100th fighter jet and heaved a sigh of relief. She pped her hands, stood up in the woodshed, and walked straight to Bu Jingyu¡¯s small courtyard. Along the way, she didn¡¯t meet anyone else. She sessfully climbed into the courtyard and appeared in front of Bu Jingyu. Bu Jingyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re back? Are you alright? You didn¡¯t get caught, did you? I¡¯m telling you, you scared me to death! I can¡¯t believe Senior Brother Zhu suspected me and came back!¡± Bu Jingyu had just escaped a disaster. Right now, he was patting his chest and asking Feng Wu for credit, trying to show how good his acting was. He had even fooled the people in the left courtyard next door! Feng Wu said, ¡°Why were you standing on tiptoe and eavesdropping on everyone next door?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°My master is admonishing Elder Bian and the others. He said the self-destruct program they designed isn¡¯t good. Elder Bian said he wants to show his real strength and reactivate the self-destruct program automatically!¡± Chapter 3326 - 3326 Nervous 3326 Nervous Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Elder Bian¡­ Who¡¯s that?¡± Bu Jingyu said, ¡°Elder Bian is amazing! He¡¯s one of the most powerful inscription masters in our Dongsang Kingdom. He specializes in inscriptions. Even my master admits he¡¯s not as good as Elder Bian. Perhaps he can really¡­¡± Without another word, Feng Wu went next door. Speaking of which, Feng Wu had been quite busy. She had been very nervous and hadn¡¯t been able to rx. !! When Feng Wu went into the left yard, everyone was busy. Only Zhu Yi noticed her. ¡°Jingyu, why are you here?¡± Zhu Yi frowned slightly. Feng Wu looked inside and saw Mr. Sakiya and four old men arguing. Feng Wu said, ¡°I was worried about Master, so I came to take a look.¡± Seeing that their Master didn¡¯t chase Feng Wu away, Zhu Yi let her stay and help with serving tea to the elders. The elders kept discussing and correcting. Finally, they confirmed the final code. However¡­ They had never expected that the most important person, Feng Wu, would be right in front of them. Even Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t notice her. Feng Wu looked like she was about to fall asleep. Worried that Mr. Sakiya would be displeased by ¡°Bu Jingyu¡¯s¡±ziness, Zhu Yi nudged Feng Wu. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back.¡± Feng Wu looked troubled. ¡°But Senior Brother Zhu, I want to share Master¡¯s burden¡­¡± Zhu Yi hurriedly pushed her out. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Master will definitely be angry if he sees you like this.¡± Covering her mouth with her hand, Feng Wu yawned and said to Zhu Yi, ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m really leaving?¡± Zhu Yi said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle and help you after I wake up.¡± Zhu Yi said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Seeing his junior brother skip back to the courtyard next door, Zhu Yi smiled bitterly. Hiszy little junior brother¡­ When would he grow up? The only good thing was that the elders had finally developed a new method. Not only could they reactivate the self-destruct program, they could also locate the fighter jets. Mr. Sakiya could finally heave a sigh of relief. When Zhu Yi walked in, he heard his master ask Elder Bian, ¡°When can you make it work?¡± Elder Bian said proudly, ¡°It¡¯ll be done in less than an hour!¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was back in Bu Jingyu¡¯s yard. When she turned around, cold sweat broke out on her forehead. It was too dangerous! If she hadn¡¯t gone to the courtyard next door, she would have been caught by Mr. Sakiya in another hour. When that happened, her life would end, and she could forget about the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Seeing Feng Wu, Bu Jingyu rushed up to her and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I was so scared of dying just now. I was so worried¡­¡± While Bu Jingyu was talking to Feng Wu, she rushed into the house and disappeared into an inner room. Bu Jingyu was left behind. He subconsciously scratched his head, wondering what was going on. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already gone into the inner room. She took out the Phoenix Pen and started editing! This was all thanks to Elder Bian. Elder Bian had proudly exined his inscription encoding method, so¡­ Whoosh! Feng Wu¡¯s fingers moved so fast. If not for Elder Bian¡¯s spoiler, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to modify the program. However, it was very easy to modify it now. Chapter 3327 - 3327 Immortal Spiritual Fruit 3327 Immortal Spiritual Fruit Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s speed again, Bu Jingyu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so fast!¡± Bu Jingyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hey, Boss Feng Wu, what are you editing? Didn¡¯t you do that already?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder Bian next door is locating them as we speak.¡± Bu Jingyu was so frightened that his face turned pale! !! Locating them? OMG! Were all the inscription masters in Dongsang so powerful?! They could even locate the fighter jets?! ¡°Then, then, can they trace the fighter jets back to us? Can they? Can they really do that?¡± Bu Jingyu panicked. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± Bu Jingyu asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll edit them again.¡± Bu Jingyu was about to say something else when Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°If you keep talking, I might not be able to change thest one in time¡­¡± Bu Jingyu instantly covered his mouth with both hands, not daring to say a word! Feng Wu was editing with the Phoenix Pen in her hand. Bu Jingyu was dazzled by the speed of her fingers. ¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s hands were cramping up after she finished modifying the inscription propellers. The Phoenix Pen fell to the ground, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick it up. Bu Jingyu knelt and picked up the Phoenix Pen before putting it in front of Feng Wu respectfully. He was so impressed that he didn¡¯t know how to describe Feng Wu. ¡°Are we safe now?¡± Bu Jingyu asked weakly. His eyes were wet and filled with anticipation. Looking at her hands, Feng Wu could see that her tendons were twitching. She had been writing so fast that the tendons in her hands throbbed¡­ Feng Wu nced at Bu Jingyu and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s see if they¡¯lle to capture us.¡± Bu Jingyu was shocked. He couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. He hugged his nket and tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Oh god¡­ ¡°Was Boss Feng Wu fast enough? ¡°Does Master know the troublemaker is here? ¡°Will Master kill me for this? ¡°Martial Grandfather, when are youing back?¡± The poor child was so frightened that he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. When he woke up in the morning, he had thergest dark circles under his eyes, and his face was almost gray. At the same moment, Feng Wu was no longer in Bu Jingyu¡¯s courtyard. Today was thest day before the Immortal Spiritual Fruit ripened. The fruit would fall off the tree, and Mr. Sakiya would give it to Mo Lan. Therefore¡­ Feng Wu had wanted to y Mu Yan at first so that she could go into theb and repeat what happenedst time. Then, she could steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit. After getting the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she would leave right away. However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Mu Yan wasn¡¯t allowed to enter theb. Mr. Sakiya rejected her. Since Mu Yan lost the Immortal Spiritual Fruit previously, Mr. Sakiya would never allow her to enter again. To make matters worse, Mr. Sakiya would be in theb. When Mo Lan was refining the medicine, Mr. Sakiya would be watching her for fear of something happening. Feng Wu was speechless when she learned this. Although she had been prepared for this, she was still a little nervous when she saw how cautious Mr. Sakiya was. In order to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she hade up with a total of three ns. n A was no longer feasible. n B was where Feng Wu would y the role of Mo Lan. Therefore, it was also out of the question. It had to be n C. ¡°Jingyu, where are you going?¡± Chapter 3328 - 3328 What the Hell? 3328 What the Hell? ¡°Jingyu, where are you going?¡± Zhu Yi asked Feng Wu. Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell him where she was taking Mu Yan. She told Zhu Yi, ¡°We¡¯re going to visit the crown prince. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now.¡± Hearing this, Zhu Yi let her leave. After they were out of Zhu Yi¡¯s sight, Mu Yan asked Feng Wu in bewilderment, ¡°You said you wanted to tell me a secret. What¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We can¡¯t talk here. Someone will hear us.¡± Mu Yan asked, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s top secret!¡± Mu Yan looked around and finally said to Feng Wu, ¡°This ce is very close to Lotus Garden, where I live. Let¡¯s talk there.¡± Feng Wu nodded and followed Mu Yan. Once they got there, Mu Yan turned around and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the secret¡­¡± However, before Mu Yan could finish her sentence, Feng Wu had already knocked her out. Mu Yan¡¯sst memory was swamp-like darkness¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t waste any time because time was of the essence. After putting Mu Yan on the bed and tucking her in, Feng Wu disguised herself as Mu Yan. She and Mu Yan had met many times, so Feng Wu already knew Mu Yan¡¯s expressions, choice of words and demeanor. Feng Wu gave Mu Yan a meaningful look. ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to make you the scapegoat again. I think I should call you Dr. Scapegoat.¡± If Mu Yan were awake, she would have been driven mad by Feng Wu. Feng Wu left Mu Yan¡¯s ce and headed for the crown prince¡¯s courtyard. Feng Wu had gathered some information already. There were four Spiritual Overlords guarding the main courtyard. They each guarded one direction. There was also a Spiritual Saint. He was the deputy general manager of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s royal pce. Ever since Night Owl was chosen as the crown prince, this deputy general manager had been following him and protecting him. When Night Owl and Jun Linyuan fought, Feng and the deputy director had both been searching for something. That was why the battle had gone out of control. Now, the deputy general manager was afraid that something would happen to Night Owl again, so he had been guarding him in the room. Behind a curtain, the deputy general manager sat in a corner and closed his eyes to rest. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She had to be bold and careful. Because this mission would decide everything. Just as Feng Wu was about to start setting up a trap, the deputy general manager¡¯s cold voice came from behind her. Feng Wu stiffened and felt a chill run down her spine. She had to y it right. Feng Wu turned around andined to the deputy general manager, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re from the pce. How can you be so unromantic?¡± Feng Wu had brought some warm water over earlier, so she was taking off Night Owl¡¯s clothes to wipe him down. ¡°His Royal Highness likes to keep things clean. You know that. Besides, we¡­ we¡¯re already as intimate as a married couple. Why don¡¯t you¡­ leave us alone?¡± The deputy general manager had never seen such a straightforward girl. He really didn¡¯t like her! However, he knew what his young master was like, so he turned around and walked out. On his way out, the deputy general manager gave Feng Wu a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t make the young master too tired!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She wasn¡¯t going to do anything to Night Owl! Chapter 3329 - 3329 The Critical Moment 3329 The Critical Moment After the deputy general manager left, Feng Wu took out a few more inscription bombs. While the deputy general manager was not paying attention, she secretly stuffed the inscription bombs under Night Owl¡¯s bed and the nket. The inscription bombs varied in size. The big one was the size of a football, and the small one was the size of a fist. !! The inscription bomb that Feng Wu put under Night Owl¡¯s nket was only the size of a fist. If one didn¡¯t lift the nket, it would be impossible to tell it was there. By the time Feng Wu finished making the special arrangements, she had used up more than half of her time. She was making preparations, just in case something unexpected happened. However, what Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice was Night Owl¡¯s fingers twitching under the nket. In fact¡­ his eyeballs also moved slightly. However, he had yet topletely wake up. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Mo Lan came with Mr. Sakiya, who was recuperating in a wheelchair. Feng Wu nced at Mr. Sakiya. Mr. Sakiya was invincible in the Dongsang Kingdom and was ranked as one of the three dukes. Although his face was pale, he was cold and solemn, and his eyes were as deep as water. No one could tell what he was thinking. When he stared at someone, it was as if the secret hidden deep in one¡¯s heart would be revealed. Luckily, Feng Wu had a tough mind. When Mr. Sakiya¡¯s lightning-like gaze fell on her, she handled the situation perfectly, reacting the way Mu Yan would. Therefore, even someone as observant as Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Feng Wu. Mo Lan removed her hand from the back of Mr. Sakiya¡¯s wheelchair and took out a bottle of medicinal liquid. Feng Wu lowered her eyes. To be able to refine a medicinal liquid that was as light as water was enough to show that Mo Lan¡¯s medical skills were as good as hers. Feng Wu stepped in front of Mo Lan and said calmly, ¡°Master, please take care of Mr. Sakiya. Let me help you.¡± Mo Lan was about to give the liquid to Feng Wu. However, before she could reach out, Mr. Sakiya frowned slightly and said firmly, ¡°Mo Lan, you do it.¡± After Mu Yan failed the previous time, Mr. Sakiya no longer trusted her. Seeing that her disciple was dejected, Mo Lan patted her shoulder and encouraged her, ¡°You have to work hard to eliminate others¡¯ doubts about you, understand?¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and looked aggrieved. Her original n was to get the liquid from Mo Lan and rece it. However, now that her n had failed, Feng Wu began to feel a little nervous. Because she only had onest chance. Mr. Sakiya urged, ¡°Mo Lan, what are you waiting for?¡± Once the liquid was injected, Night Owl¡¯s illness would recover, and he would be able to wake up. Mr. Sakiya was afraid of furtherplications, so he kept urging Mo Lan. Mo Lan wanted to give the opportunity to her disciple, but in the end, at Mr. Sakiya¡¯s urging, she could only take a look at her disciple before standing beside Night Owl. And at this moment, Night Owl was on the verge of waking up. He had opened his eyes a little before. His mind was clear, so he knew very well what was under his nket, and even what was under his bed. Therefore, he tried his best to wake up. However, the more anxious he was, the more chaotic the spiritual essence in his body became. In the end, Night Owl¡¯s entire body stiffened. Chapter 3330 - 3330 Blow up Night Owl 3330 Blow up Night Owl However¡­ Night Owl¡¯s moving fingers made contact with the inscription bomb, and it was cold to the touch. He really wanted to warn Mo Lan to take the inscription bombs away. Otherwise, they would explode! Also, that disciple of hers was a traitor! A tant traitor! !! Because of his anger, Night Owl¡¯s face was flushed and covered in sweat. Mo Lan frowned. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. We have to inject the liquid quickly.¡± As she spoke, Mo Lan took out a syringe and was about to inject the Immortal Spiritual Fruit medicinal liquid into Night Owl¡¯s body. At such a critical moment! Boom! There was a loud explosion outside! A small fist-sized inscription bomb could blow up a house. Of course, the main courtyard was protected by a formation, but Feng Wu was an expert at dismantling formations, so she had already made preparations. The inscription bombs she had set up exploded at the most critical moment! Speaking of which, she had learned that from the self-destruct program in the inscription propellers. Feng Wu was very grateful to Elder Bian. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the explosion outside! Even Mr. Sakiya couldn¡¯t help but turn his head! Because! An important corner of the formation he set up had actually been broken and couldn¡¯t protect the courtyard. Therefore, the entire house was shaking, and half of the courtyard copsed from the explosion! Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Continuous setbacks made the calm andposed Mr. Sakiya look angry and frustrated. However¡­ Standing next to him, Feng Wu smiled. Night Owl saw it! He saw with his own eyes ¡°Mu Yan¡± actually sneer in a strange way! The next second, Feng Wu mouthed one word: ¡°Explode!¡± No! Night Owl wanted to cry! However, the explosion really happened. Night Owl couldn¡¯t understand why these inscription bombs were so ¡®obedient¡¯ to the girl. When she ordered them to explode, they really did! Boom! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Feng Wu triggered an explosion when everyone¡¯s attention was on the outside. Given what she learned from Elder Bian, she could now set the inscription bombs to explode whenever she wanted. Because of the sudden turn of events, Mo Lan didn¡¯t react in time. Feng Wu jumped up, pinned Mo Lan under her, and used her own body to block the explosion! Mo Lan was knocked back by Feng Wu while Feng Wu was still holding onto her hand¡­ Hence, she let go of the tube in her hand, and it was about to fall to the ground¡­ Feng Wu caught it! ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Feng Wu looked at Mo Lan anxiously. Mo Lan choked on the smoke and quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll take a look at the crown prince first¡­¡± The explosion happened with Night Owl at the center¡­ Mo Lan couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of condition Night Owl would be in now. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face was already as dark as soy sauce. How could he still sit in the wheelchair? He had already rushed forward! ¡°Your Royal Highness?!¡± Mr. Sakiya pulled Night Owl out of the mes with his bare hands. Feng Wu could feel a scorching reing from Night Owl. He was staring at her. Feng Wu felt suffocated¡­ So Night Owl saw everything¡­ That was bad news. Feng Wu had aplished all her goals. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. ... Chapter 3331 - 3331 The Deceived Crown Prince 3331 The Deceived Crown Prince Feng Wu said to Mo Lan, ¡°Master, the crown prince is seriously injured. I¡¯ll go back and get him some medicine.¡± Mo Lan didn¡¯t suspect her at all and quickly waved her hand. ¡°Go! Quickly!¡± Feng Wu could still feel Night Owl¡¯s furious gaze on her when she walked out. Feng Wu bowed and hurried away. !! Feng Wu ran out of the yard and dashed off. The castle gate! She had to rush out of the castle gate before Mr. Sakiya could react. Otherwise, if she was locked up inside, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡°Miss Mu Yan, where are you going?¡± A voice rang out behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu saw five people in a row. It was the five brothers. Special blood! Seeing the five brothers, Feng Wu was reminded of the special blood. These five brothers hadpeted against her in an eatingpetition, but they were defeated. Of course, she was now acting as Mu Yan, so they couldn¡¯t recognize her. Feng Wu was conflicted. The special blood¡­ If she had time, she would definitely make a trip to Mo Lan¡¯s medicine refinery to steal some special blood for research, but time was too tight. No one knew when Mr. Sakiya would see through her trick. No one knew if Night Owl would suddenly speak. Hence, Feng Wu decided not to be greedy. ¡°Babu, I¡¯ll take your mount,¡± Feng Wu said to one of the five brothers. Babu was riding a shire horse. Its shoulder height was 195cm, and it weighed over a ton, so it could support Babu. The five brothers were all riding such horses. For Feng Wu, that horse was like an elephant. If she had a choice, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t choose such a mount because the shire horse was a cold-blooded horse. Cold-blooded horses were huge, quiet and steady by nature. They were usually used to working, just like cows. However, she had no choice now. Before Babu could react, Feng Wu took his horse. Clip-clop! Clip-clop! Feng Wu rode toward the castle gate. Babu and the rest looked at each other in confusion. What was wrong with Mu Yan? She was acting like someone was chasing after her. Moreover, she had actually taken a fancy to a shire horse as a mount? How strange. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care if others thought she was strange or not. She would run as far as she could, preferably all the way back to Nest Fortress. Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the gate¡­ Meanwhile, in the main courtyard of the great general¡¯s residence, Night Owl¡­ This crown prince was really pitiful. He had blown up Jun Linyuan before, and Feng Wu had taken revenge on him. His entire body was charred ck. His hair was the most severely affected and was almostpletely burnt. Even though Mr. Sakiya had saved him in time, smoke was still rising from his body. However, Night Owl had the physique of a Spiritual Saint, so the inscription bomb could only injure his skin and not his internal organs. However, how could Night Owl take this lying down?! ¡°Mu¡­ Mu¡­¡± Night Owl couldn¡¯t move yet, but he had to say the culprit¡¯s name even if it cost him his life! Mo Lan sat in front of Night Owl¡¯s bed and looked at him in concern. ¡°Calm down. Mu Yan has already gone to get the pills and will be back soon. Don¡¯t worry. Your injuries are all minor¡­¡± She thought Night Owl was calling Mu Yan¡¯s name. However, Night Owl was still moving his lips. ¡°Mu¡­ Mu¡­¡± Chapter 3332 - 3332 Take the Blame 3332 Take the me However, Night Owl was still moving his lips. ¡°Mu¡­ Mu¡­¡± Mo Lan said, ¡°Are you still trying to move in this state? Don¡¯t think about it anymore. The treatment is more important.¡± After that, she looked around and wondered why Mu Yan wasn¡¯t back yet. However, Mr. Sakiya looked at Night Owl and was rmed when he saw the anger in his eyes! !! ¡°You mean Mu Yan?¡± Night Owl blinked, then blinked hard. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He had a very bad feeling! He asked Mo Lan, ¡°Where¡¯s the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid?!¡± Mo Lan said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡± She was holding the potion in her hand. Then, she handed it to Mr. Sakiya. The medicine bottles were all standard ones, so there was no difference in their appearance. However, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s eyelid twitched. He grabbed a servant of the crown prince and injected the medicine into him. At first, the servant was fine, but soon¡­ The servant¡¯s face turned ashen. His body trembled, and he fell to the ground, never to wake up again. Mr. Sakiya put a finger under his nose, but the servant was no longer breathing. When Mo Lan saw Mr. Sakiya¡¯s reaction, she hurriedly went forward to check the servant¡¯s breathing. Her expression instantly changed! Mo Lan asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡± Mr. Sakiya kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say a word. Mo Lan said, ¡°How can this be? I refined the liquid myself. How could this happen¡­¡± Mr. Sakiya was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He was on guard, but it was still impossible to guard against his enemy! ¡°It was Mu Yan!¡± Mr. Sakiya turned around and rushed out! Mu Yan? How could it be Mu Yan? Mo Lan couldn¡¯t understand. What did this have to do with Mu Yan? She lowered her head and looked at the potion in her hand. Did Sakiya mean Mu Yan had switched out the potion? But that was impossible¡­ However, Mu Yan never came back. Mo Lan really wanted to rush out and capture Mu Yan so that she could rify this matter, but¡­ Now that Night Owl had to be treated, she had no time to go out. Mo Lan shouted at Mr. Sakiya¡¯s back, ¡°Find Mu Yan. Don¡¯t kill her!¡± However, Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t reply. In Mu Yan¡¯s courtyard. When Mr. Sakiya came in, he realized the ce had been ransacked. The clothes in the wardrobe had been thrown everywhere, and the floor had been turned over¡­ ¡°Master, there¡¯s no sign of Mu Yan.¡± Mr. Sakiya frowned deeply as he surveyed his surroundings. Finally, he ordered coldly, ¡°Split up and find her! Put a bounty on her head!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His second disciple nodded and left. As for Bu Jingyu, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Mu Yan had been knocked out by Feng Wu in her room, but¡­ When Feng Wu was forced by Mr. Sakiya to choose n C, she asked someone to deliver a letter to Bu Jingyu. The letter was very simple. It told Bu Jingyu that if he didn¡¯t want to be exposed, he would follow Feng Wu¡¯s instructions. The steps were also listed in the letter. It was the process of faking the scene to make it look like Mu Yan had escaped with her belongings and finally disappeared. Where was Mu Yan? By then, she had long been killed by Bu Jingyu. Her corpse had also been dissolved by a melting potion. She was dead without a trace. If anyone had to take the me for what Feng Wu had done, it would be Mu Yan. Mr. Sakiya could only trace things back to Mu Yan and not Bu Jingyu. Chapter 3333 - 3333 Endless Pursuit 3333 Endless Pursuit Bu Jingyu was such an obedient helper that Feng Wu might be able to use him as a disguise again in the future. At the same moment, Feng Wu rode the horse into the Dayless Woods. The shire horse was good at carrying burdens, but not traveling. Hence, Feng Wu let go of it and drove it into the territory of a beast king. She knew very well that the shire horse would be devoured by the beast king. !! What she wanted was to leave no evidence behind. Mr. Sakiya would definitely investigate. She only hoped Babu wouldn¡¯t say anything unnecessary¡­ But in fact, that was impossible. When Mr. Sakiya issued the bounty, Babu immediately came looking for him. The person who greeted Babu was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s second disciple. Yu Ming, the second disciple, was a vicious person. When he heard Babu mention Mu Yan, he immediately brought him to see Mr. Sakiya. Then, Mr. Sakiya quickly found out that Mu Yan had run to the Junwu Empire. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Mu Yan! Mo Lan tried to defend her. ¡°No, Mu Yan wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Mr. Sakiya stared at Mo Lan. ¡°She was also the one who lost the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Mo Lan was speechless. At that moment, Zhu Yi rushed over and handed him a book. ¡°Master, I found this book in Mu Yan¡¯s room.¡± The title of the book was revealed to everyone. It was ¡°Basic Language of the Junwu Empire.¡± Everyone was astonished. Mr. Sakiya recalled a girl who hadined to him once, saying that Mu Yan liked Jun Linyuan so much that she was going crazy. In the past, Mr. Sakiya wouldn¡¯t have thought of this possibility, but now, something like this had happened. When Mr. Sakiya epted the assumption that Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan, he realized that everything made sense. Mu Yan had betrayed the Dongsang Kingdom because she was crazy about Jun Linyuan. Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan, so she stole the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan, so she stole the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit. Mu Yan was crazy about Jun Linyuan¡­ Mr. Sakiya thought of the destroyed fighter jet base! Could Mu Yan have contributed to that? Mr. Sakiya was about to go crazy from anger! And at this moment, Yu Ming told him Babu had seen Mu Yan, who had even taken his horse. Furthermore, the shire horse had run toward the Junwu Empire! How could Mr. Sakiya sit still? He lowered his head and shouted, ¡°Deputy general manager, pleasee with us!¡± The deputy general manager stared at Mr. Sakiya with dark eyes. His duty was to protect the crown prince, Night Owl. The rest was none of his business. But this time, he was also furious. He was an invincible existence at the Spiritual Saint stage, yet he was tricked by a girl. That girl was really thick-skinned. She looked like she wanted to sleep with the crown prince, but it was only a deception. The deputy general manager stared at Mr. Sakiya but didn¡¯t agree directly. Instead, he turned to look at Night Owl. He said to Mr. Sakiya, ¡°I¡¯ll go once the crown prince is no longer in critical condition.¡± Mr. Sakiya realized he couldn¡¯t order the deputy general manager around. He felt even more enraged. However, he was usually calm and collected, and this time was no exception. Mr. Sakiya left with several Spiritual Overlords. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was dashing toward the border of the Junwu Empire! She was sprinting at a speed she had never experienced in her life! Run! Run! Run! She couldn¡¯t get caught! Chapter 3334 - 3334 Dragon Phoenix Blood 3334 Dragon Phoenix Blood Wait! Feng Wu suddenly remembered something. She still looked like Mu Yan! She had to change her appearance back as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she was caught, she would have to take the me for Mu Yan. !! Feng Wu found an ancient tree with lush branches and leaves at the top, jumped on it, and quickly changed her clothes. Her headdress, her face, her clothes¡­ She changed back into her original appearance. She was dressed in bright red and exuded a refreshing aura. Feng Wu jumped from tree to tree like a nimble monkey. Because she had the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s golden bead and knew theyout of the Dayless Woods, she didn¡¯t go astray. She rushed to the border of the Junwu Empire in a safe way! Once she passed the peacock¡¯s woods, she would reach the border of the Junwu Empire! The Peacock King looked at Feng Wu in surprise when she went past. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Feng Wu threw a small bottle containing a Semi-Divine essence pill at the peacock! The Peacock King was dumbfounded! Why did she suddenly give it such a precious gift? As she ran, Feng Wu told the peacock, ¡°If Mr. Sakiya and the otherse after me, don¡¯t tell them I¡¯ve been to the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Before the peacock realized what Feng Wu meant, Feng Wu was already gone. The Peacock King muttered, ¡°What happened?¡± Suddenly! The Peacock King was struck by a thought. Had the girl caused trouble in the Dongsang Kingdom? Mr. Sakiya must be pursuing her! Oh no! ¡°I can¡¯t stay here.¡± It had a long-term cooperative rtionship with the Dongsang Kingdom and had always sided with thetter. If Mr. Sakiya came here and asked about Feng Wu, should it answer or not? The Peacock King hurriedly hid the Semi-Divine pill in its pocket and quickly walked back to its nest. Just as the peacock entered the cultivation state, Mr. Sakiya arrived with his men. Behind Mr. Sakiya were four Spiritual Overlords, and the five of them stopped in unison. Mr. Sakiya walked up to the peacock and stared at it with his cold eyes. The Peacock King¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°No, I can¡¯t open my eyes. I can¡¯t wake up!¡± It couldn¡¯t answer Mr. Sakiya¡¯s questions. Although it was a beast king, it understood human principles. It had to keep its promise. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s deep, cold eyes were like needles as he stared at the Peacock King. His stare seemed to be colder and colder. The Peacock King refused to exit its cultivation state no matter what! Never! The corners of Mr. Sakiya¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. He knew the Peacock King well. The way the peacock reacted meant that there was a problem. Mr. Sakiya raised his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meanwhile, inside Nest Fortress. In Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard. In the basement. A pair of tightly shut eyes slowly opened. In an instant, it was like an explosion of a myriad of stars. His face was cold and expressionless. The atmosphere was solemn and silent. His breath carried the aura of a dragon and a phoenix! Jun Linyuan, the peerless young man who was feared by everyone, finally pushed open the door and walked out of the dark basement. Feng had been standing outside with his hands on either side. Even if the outside world was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t take a step away from the door. The door opened, and the young man appeared in front of him. ¡°Young master!¡± In a moment of desperation, the steward addressed Jun Linyuan that way. He had always referred to him as Your Royal Highness. Jun Linyuan frowned. Young master? ... Before Jun Linyuan could ask anything, Feng realized he had made a mistake and changed the subject. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Wu¡¯s life is in danger!¡± Chapter 3335 - 3335 Great Opportunity 3335 Great Opportunity Meanwhile, Feng Wu had no idea that Jun Linyuan had woken up. She was running as fast as she could! She wanted to cover as much ground as possible. Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s territory. Ever since Feng Wu left, the Sacred Imperial Spider hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. As soon as it closed its eyes, it would imagine how Mr. Sakiya would smash Feng Wu into a pulp. !! When it opened its eyes again, it would worry about how Jun Linyuan would crush it into a pancake. As the Sacred Imperial Spider tossed and turned, it was startled by Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re back?!¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider looked at Feng Wu in delight. Feng Wu nodded and returned the golden bead to the Sacred Imperial Spider. ¡°This saved my life. It¡¯s a little worn out.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider took a look. ¡°Worn out¡± was an understatement. The bead had almost be t! The Sacred Imperial Spider swallowed the golden bead and told Feng Wu, ¡°So be it. I have nothing to do anyway. I¡¯ll be able to nourish it once more.¡± Feng Wu handed the Sacred Imperial Spider a bottle of all-purpose transformation liquid. ¡°This is yourpensation.¡± ¡°All-purpose transformation liquid?!¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider was excited. ¡°How did you get this treasure?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it useful to you?¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful! It¡¯s too useful! I¡¯ve always been stuck at this bottleneck. If I have the help of the all-purpose transformation liquid, not only can I break through, my physique might also change. You¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± That was good news. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. If Mr. Sakiyaester, give me a hand.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider nodded. However, it was very curious. ¡°What did you do over there to make Mr. Sakiya chase after you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once everything blows over.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider knew now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about this, so it nodded. Feng Wu took a few mouthfuls of recovery medicine before she felt better. The Sacred Imperial Spider had its underlings, who had already gone to inform Nest¡¯s people. Soon, they would send someone to protect Feng Wu. Moreover, there was a good chance that Mr. Sakiya wouldn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu as Mu Yan. Feng Wu was right. Soon, Mr. Sakiya arrived with his men. When he reached the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods, he suddenly frowned and stopped. Mr. Sakiya had his suspicions along the way. He knew Mu Yan¡¯s abilities. Mr. Sakiya was personally leading the chase. Four Spiritual Overlords came with him, and one of them was his eldest disciple, Zhu Yi. With such a team, it was impossible for them not to catch up to Mu Yan. However, they never saw her along the way! Therefore, Mr. Sakiya was a little suspicious. Either Mu Yan had been hiding her strength, or that person wasn¡¯t Mu Yan at all. Someone was pretending to be her! Mr. Sakiya had a keen intuition! He stared at the Sacred Imperial Spider. For some reason, he felt that person had entered the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods. Hence, Mr. Sakiya led the team inside. When he entered, the Sacred Imperial Spider was sitting on the roof, cultivating. It had already had the three lucky draws provided by the all-purpose transformation liquid. Perhaps it was because good people were always rewarded for their good deeds, but the Sacred Imperial Spider had gained a lot this time! The first two draws were all cultivation experience points, which meant that its cultivation could increase greatly! Chapter 3336 - 3336 Admit Your Crime 3336 Admit Your Crime The third draw was an energy that could change one¡¯s physique. This was a treasure that the Sacred Imperial Spider had always dreamed of! At this moment, one could imagine how excited the Sacred Imperial Spider was! Just as the Sacred Imperial Spider was feeling excited, Mr. Sakiya arrived. The first thing Mr. Sakiya saw was the Sacred Imperial Spider. He frowned imperceptibly. !! This Sacred Imperial Spider gave him a feeling simr to the Peacock King. Both of them had the same guilty conscience. ¡°Master!¡± Yu Ming pointed at the person busy working in the field with her pants rolled up. Mr. Sakiya turned his head and saw a familiar figure. Even Zhu Yi recognized her at a nce. Wasn¡¯t she the rising star from the Junwu Empire? Feng Wu was digging for military badges with her pants rolled up. When she saw Mr. Sakiya, she waved at him and greeted him in a clear voice. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, hello. Long time no see. How have you been?¡± How else could Mr. Sakiya have been? He was about to die from anger. Mr. Sakiya kept staring at Feng Wu with brooding looks in his eyes. Feng Wu¡¯s back went a little stiff. She was a little flustered. Did Bu Jingyu follow her instructions? Did Mr. Sakiya find out that Mu Yan wasn¡¯t the real one? Had her whereabouts been exposed? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know the answers, so she pretended that Mr. Sakiya hadn¡¯t figured out what she was doing. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t admit it, and she wouldn¡¯t be caught red-handed. Yu Ming darted a look at Feng Wu and then at his master. All of a sudden, a n formed in his mind. Pointing at Feng Wu, Yu Ming said, ¡°Feng Wu! How dare you! What have you done?!¡± Feng Wu was almost scared to death! Did Mr. Sakiya recognize her as Mu Yan?! That wasn¡¯t right¡­ If Mr. Sakiya had recognized her, the first nce he gave her wouldn¡¯t have been a probing look. Instead, it would have been filled with anger and killing intent. So, Yu Ming was bluffing. Feng Wu red at Yu Ming. ¡°What are you screaming for? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Yu Ming was speechless. As expected, Yu Ming was a little intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s tough demeanor. Yu Ming stole a nce at his master from the corner of his eye. Seeing that thetter had no intention of objecting, he knew Mr. Sakiya had tacitly given him approval. With his teacher¡¯s tacit approval, Yu Ming immediately said righteously, ¡°You stole 100 of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jets. How are we going to settle this score?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. 100 fighter jets¡­ He was right. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe Mr. Sakiya could find that out. Were they trying to trick her? What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that the Sacred Imperial Spider was bbergasted! 100 fighter jets?! Oh my god! When this girl made a move, she could shock everyone! However, Feng Wu looked confused. ¡°100 fighter jets? What about them?¡± Yu Ming said, ¡°Stop pretending! You stole them!¡± Feng Wu chuckled as she studied Yu Ming. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom lost 100 fighter jets, and they were stolen? Really? That¡¯s hrious!¡± Seeing the gloating look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Yu Ming was frustrated. He didn¡¯t know what to say when Feng Wu acted so unreasonably. Zhu Yi stared at him with a displeased look. It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu, so how could Yu Ming me it on her? What Yu Ming was doing wasn¡¯t something a gentleman would do. Chapter 3337 - 3337 Save Her Life 3337 Save Her Life Mr. Sakiya¡¯s gaze was gloomy and unfathomable the entire time. Zhu Yi looked at Yu Ming and shook his head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Yu Ming looked at Zhu Yi with dissatisfaction and secretly gritted his teeth. He wasn¡¯t doing it for himself. It was to help the Dongsang Kingdom! ¡°Feng Wu stole 100 fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Yu Ming wouldn¡¯t let it go. He stared at his master. It was such a good opportunity to take Feng Wu away. Why should they let it go? He had asked around and found out that Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan¡¯s girlfriend. If they took her away, they would be able to ckmail Jun Linyuan! The two forces were at war. If the Dongsang Kingdom could ckmail Jun Linyuan, they would be invincible! How smart was Mr. Sakiya? How could he not think of something that Yu Ming could think of? However, Mr. Sakiya thought deeper. On the surface, all the evidence pointed to Mu Yan, but was it really Mu Yan? Couldn¡¯t it be Feng Wu? Mr. Sakiya waved his hand. ¡°Bring her back!¡± Yu Ming and another Spiritual Overlord hurried over and were about to detain Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I¡¯ve always respected you as a wise elder. It¡¯s not like you confuse right and wrong!¡± However, Feng Wu¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop Mr. Sakiya. Because Yu Ming¡¯s words reminded him. Jun Linyuan. The stunning Jun Linyuan. He had woken up and recovered his cultivation ability. From Jun Linyuan, Sakiya¡¯s thoughts went to his own crown prince. No matter how magnanimous Mr. Sakiya was, he would still favor his own side. Night Owl was lying in bed, and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Why could Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu enjoy each other¡¯spany after the former recovered his strength? Besides, no matter how innocent Feng Wu looked, Sakiya still found her suspicious ¡°Take her away!¡± ordered Mr. Sakiya. The spider became flustered. It was at the critical moment of its breakthrough! However, it couldn¡¯t ept that Mr. Sakiya wanted to take Feng Wu away, because it knew very well Feng Wu really had gone to the Dongsang Kingdom to cause trouble. If they really took Feng Wu away, it would be hard for her to keep a secret under torture. Once the truth was out, Feng Wu would die, and the spider knew Jun Linyuan would p it to death! At that thought, the Sacred Imperial Spider appeared between Mr. Sakiya and Feng Wu. ¡°Wait!¡± The spider stared at Mr. Sakiya. ¡°This is my territory. Shouldn¡¯t you ask for my permission first?¡± Mr. Sakiya stared at the Sacred Imperial Spider and waved his hand. ¡°This is none of your business.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider didn¡¯t move. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious as he warned the spider, ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t dare touch you?!¡± When Mr. Sakiya was gentle, he had the image of a civilized schr, but when he was angry, he could create a stir that reminded one of a storm, making people tremble involuntarily. The Sacred Imperial Spider stared at Mr. Sakiya in disbelief. ¡°Are you a junior Spiritual Saint now?¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider remembered clearly that Mr. Sakiya hadn¡¯t been that powerful before. He had been severely injured by Jun Linyuan and was on the verge of death. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be so powerful! Mr. Sakiya was also staring at the Sacred Imperial Spider. ¡°You have also reached the threshold of the Spiritual Saint stage.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider snorted. ¡°You finally noticed.¡± Although the Sacred Imperial Spider hadn¡¯tpletely advanced to the Spiritual Saint stage, it had already touched the threshold. Given time, it would advance to the Spiritual Saint stage in less than a day! Chapter 3338 - 3338 Crisis 3338 Crisis Mr. Sakiya said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want all your years of cultivation to go to waste, stand aside.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡± the Sacred Imperial Spider asked angrily. Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°You¡¯re a smart creature.¡± What he meant was that a smart creature should protect itself and not get involved blindly. !! The Sacred Imperial Spider also wanted to protect itself. It wasn¡¯t easy to advance to the Spiritual Saint stage, and it was only halfway through its breakthrough. It would be such a pity if it died here. The spider was conflicted. At this moment, a figure appeared in the Sacred Imperial Spider¡¯s woods. ¡°Mr. Sakiya?¡± Feng Wu turned around, and her heart sank. Elder Dongfang! The Sacred Imperial Spider turned around and was surprised to see Elder Dongfang. Why was she here? Where was Elder Helian, who was close to Feng Wu? The spider remembered that Elder Dongfang wanted Feng Wu dead! The Sacred Imperial Spider immediately felt even more pressure! Behind Elder Dongfang were four Spiritual Overlords. At that moment, she was staring at Mr. Sakiya. Mr. Sakiya and Elder Dongfang were old acquaintances. He didn¡¯t say anything else as he silently stared at Elder Dongfang. Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, the Sacred Imperial Spider spoke up for her. ¡°Mr. Sakiya wants to take her away as a hostage and threaten Jun Linyuan and Nest Fortress!¡± Yu Ming immediately said, ¡°Feng Wu stole 100 fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± WHAT?! Elder Dongfang turned to Feng Wu. Was she that capable?! Feng Wu knew that Yu Ming didn¡¯t know she had really stolen 100 fighter jets. She knew he was framing her, but it just so happened that she had stolen them¡­ Of course, Feng Wu would never admit it. She stared at Yu Ming and sneered. ¡°Fighter jets? 100 of them? Gosh! Can¡¯t you see what level I am at? I¡¯m a Level 6 Spiritual King! ¡°Are all the people from the Dongsang Kingdom idiots? There are so many Spiritual Overlords and even Spiritual Saints in Sun Castle. How could I, a Level 6 Spiritual King, steal your fighter jets, let alone 100 of them?! If you want to frame me, at least use your brain!¡± Yu Ming flushed at Feng Wu¡¯s scolding, but he couldn¡¯t refute her. Because what Feng Wu said made perfect sense. Elder Dongfang thought for a moment and realized Feng Wu was right. She was only a Level 6 Spiritual King, so how could she steal 100 fighter jets from Sun Castle, which was full of powerful cultivators? Feng Wu would be lying through her teeth if she said she did it. What was more¡­ Elder Dongfang red at Feng Wu. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in the Magical Equipment Division for the past few days?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been in the Magical Equipment Division all this time. I just came out for a breather today, and the spider brought me here to work for it. However, he used me of stealing 100 fighter jets. If I had the ability to steal them, I wouldn¡¯t be here picking up military badges.¡± The Sacred Imperial Spider almost wanted to apud Feng Wu! She was so d*mn right! If she had such ability, why would she be here? Elder Dongfang said to Mr. Sakiya, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, have we rified this matter?¡± Mr. Sakiya shot a suspicious nce at Elder Dongfang. He knew about the war between the Military Academy and Imperial College. He also knew that Elder Dongfang and Feng Wu were at loggerheads, but Elder Dongfang was defending Feng Wu now. Chapter 3339 - 3339 Elder Dongfang 3339 Elder Dongfang Yu Ming said directly, ¡°Elder Dongfang, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere in this matter. It will do you good.¡± Feng Wu was rmed. was hostile to her, to begin with. If she helped the Dongsang Kingdom now¡­ However, to Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Elder Dongfang smirked. ¡°In the Junwu Empire, there ispetition between the Military Academy and Imperial College. However, at the national level, the Military Academy and Imperial College have always had the same goal.¡± !! stared at Mr. Sakiya. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t allow you to take Feng Wu away.¡± Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang in surprise. Her behavior reminded Feng Wu of a character she had read about in a novel before. That character wasn¡¯t very likable, but she was principled. Somehow, Elder Dongfang seemed to have a halo above her head. Feng Wu wondered which Elder Dongfang was the real one. Mr. Sakiya stared at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Are you not going to back off?¡± said, ¡°The people of the Junwu Empire won¡¯t swallow such a humiliation!¡± Mr. Sakiya nodded. ¡°I respect your choice.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them stood opposite each other. Feng Wu could feel the tension in the air. There was deadly killing intent between Mr. Sakiya and Elder Dongfang! red at Feng Wu. ¡°Back off!¡± Feng Wu gave Elder Dongfang a meaningful look. This battle was beyond the capability of a Level 6 Spiritual King. No matter how good she was at fighting, there was no way she could ignore the gap between their levels. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu epted Elder Dongfang¡¯s kindness and stood behind her. ¡°Bring it on.¡± Elder Dongfang bluntly invited Mr. Sakiya to fight to the death. Strong killing intent gathered between them. Before Feng Wu could react, Elder Dongfang and Mr. Sakiya had already started fighting! was a peak Level 9 Spiritual Overlord. Mr. Sakiya was at the initial stage of a Spiritual Saint, but he was severely injured. Before Feng Wu could react, the two people were already fighting in midair. The Sacred Imperial Spider watched the battle for a while and grew anxious. It said to Feng Wu, ¡°Although Elder Dongfang isn¡¯t injured, there¡¯s a world of difference between a peak Level 9 Spiritual Overlord and an early-stage Spiritual Saint. Your elder will definitely lose.¡± That was what Feng Wu thought. Hence, she became anxious. It had been so many days; hadn¡¯t Jun Linyuane out of seclusion yet? Feng Wu didn¡¯t ce her hopes on the general, because the general, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu and Elder Helian had gone to fight the four Dongsang masters, so they couldn¡¯t spare any time. Feng Wu had wondered if Elder Dongfang was up to something, but when she saw how badly Mr. Sakiya injured Elder Dongfang and the blood she vomited, Feng Wu finally believed her. Thump! was sent flying by Mr. Sakiya. She crashed into a huge tree with a bang. The tree that was thick enough for five people to wrap their arms around was crushed, but Elder Dongfang kept flying backward! She only stopped after crushing over ten big trees. Mr. Sakiya was about to step forward when Feng Wu stared at him coldly. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, I used to respect you, but I despise you for what you¡¯ve done!¡± She then ran toward Elder Dongfang. Chapter 3340 - 3340 Jun Linyuan, Help Your Girl 3340 Jun Linyuan, Help Your Girl Feng Wu stuffed a Semi-Divine Golden Crow Pill into Elder Dongfang¡¯s mouth and fed her the all-purpose transformation liquid. Before Elder Dongfang could react, she swallowed something that others couldn¡¯t even dream of. Elder Dongfang only felt a chill in her abdomen. The burning sensation in her throat was also suppressed. ¡°What did you feed me?¡± Elder Dongfang forced the blood back down and red at Feng Wu! !! Feng Wu said, ¡°A Semi-Divine Golden Crow Pill.¡± Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°What else?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°All-purpose transformation liquid.¡± Elder Dongfang frowned even more. ring at Feng Wu, she pushed thetter away. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness!¡± Poor Feng Wu. She was pushed to the ground by Elder Dongfang. Meanwhile, Elder Dongfang had already risen to her feet. Staring at Feng Wu, she snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t please me like that. I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡± With that, Elder Dongfang staggered toward Mr. Sakiya! Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang in resignation. What a stubborn but soft-hearted olddy! By then, more and more people came from Mr. Sakiya¡¯s side. To Feng Wu¡¯s horror, the deputy general manager was here! Bu Jingyu, Mo Lan and some people she had met before were all here. Even Night Owl was here. That shocked Feng Wu. What was the crown prince, Night Owl, doing here? Half of Night Owl¡¯s head was wrapped in white gauze. He was wearing a hat, which covered the wound a little. He was pushed over in a wheelchair. Feng Wu could sense an indescribable ferocity in Night Owl¡¯s eyes. Her stomach lurched. Did Night Owl notice something? ¡°She¡­¡± Night Owl couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Pointing at Feng Wu, he red at her! Bu Jingyu broke out in a cold sweat! Oh my god! He won¡¯t recognize Feng Wu, will he? If he does, I¡¯ll be incriminated. ¡°Her!¡± Night Owl pointed at Feng Wu. Elder Dongfang stood in front of Feng Wu as if she could hold off ten thousand enemies by herself! ¡°Feng Wu is from the Junwu Empire, and she¡¯s under the empire¡¯s protection! ¡°You want to take her away without any evidence? Over my dead body!¡± Night Owl couldn¡¯t speak or move, but he was trembling as he stared at Feng Wu. The deputy general manager beside him stood up and stared at Elder Dongfang. ¡°Then go to hell!¡± After saying that, the deputy general manager pounced on Elder Dongfang like an eagle! It was so intimidating! Elder Dongfang¡¯s face instantly turned pale! She couldn¡¯t withstand it! This time, she was really going to die. Feng Wu turned around and shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you don¡¯t show up, your girl will be beaten to death!¡± To be honest, she was just scaring her enemies. The deputy general manager really slowed down a little when he heard that. Night Owl, Mr. Sakiya and the others all looked behind Feng Wu. Elder Dongfang grabbed Feng Wu and threw her in the other direction. ¡°Run!¡± Jun Linyuan was in seclusion, so she knew Feng Wu was trying to confuse their enemies. The girl should take this chance and run! Feng Wu was thrown backward. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Everybody heard a clear voice. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was wrapped in a pair of strong arms. Chapter 3341 - 3341 Battle 3341 Battle Feng Wu met a pair of bright eyes. She recalled what she said earlier. ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you don¡¯t show up, your girl will be beaten to death!¡± Feng Wu was astonished! !! She had only been using Jun Linyuan¡¯s name to intimidate her opponent just now. How was she supposed to know Jun Linyuan would respond to her call? Why was he here?! Feng Wu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. But in this situation, she couldn¡¯t run away. How awkward¡­ Feng Wu cleared her throat and pretended that she hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with brooding eyes. Realizing that she had wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s neck, Feng Wu struggled to get off. Meanwhile, all hell had broken loose. Feng and the deputy general manager were fighting. Elder Dongfang was no match for the deputy general manager. Right now, she was holding onto a tree and vomiting blood. Feng Wu hurried over and gave Elder Dongfang a hand. Elder Dongfang didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. When she saw how close Feng Wu was to Jun Linyuan, Elder Dongfang felt bad for Dongfang Ziyun, so she red at Feng Wu when thetter came over. Feng Wu said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m trying to please you. If you hadn¡¯t bought me some time, I wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± After that, Feng Wu took out a Semi-Divine solution and injected Elder Dongfang with it. The effect of the medicinal liquid was much faster than that of medicinal pills. Elder Dongfang had already taken a Semi-Divine Golden Crow Pill and the all-purpose transformation liquid. Now that Jun Linyuan was here, she seemed to have found her support. She was relieved of the burden and sat down cross-legged under the tree to cultivate. Feng Wu looked at Elder Dongfang helplessly. Jun Linyuan and the steward were the only two Spiritual Saints here, and the other side was obviously stronger. Why was Elder Dongfang so rxed? Did she think everything would be fine with Jun Linyuan around? Right now, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t do anything. With his sword on his back, he stared into the distance, and an intangible kingly aura emanated from him. Not many people could withstand that pressure. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan, who stood out from the crowd, and then at Night Owl, who was covered in gauze. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to ask Night Owl if he regretted blowing up Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu had no idea Feng was so capable! He was actually a Spiritual Saint! Against the deputy general manager, he was calm and at ease! Thump! Feng threw a punch, and the deputy general manager fell to the ground. He tried to stop himself, but his feet kept sliding backward! He slid for dozens of meters before stopping. Feng Wu noticed that the deputy general manager looked like he was going to vomit blood, but he held it in! It was obvious that Feng was much more capable than the deputy general manager. Feng Wu praised him right away. ¡°Our crown prince is much more powerful than theirs, and Feng is much more powerful than¡­ theirs!¡± Feng Wu was going to say ¡°deputy general manager,¡± but she then remembered if she hadn¡¯t been to Sun Castle before, she wouldn¡¯t have known that man¡¯s job. Hence, she changed her words. Feng smiled at Feng Wu. Night Owl¡¯s face was already red with anger. Of course he knew Feng Wu had said that on purpose. Chapter 3342 - 3342 Brother Jun 3342 Brother Jun Night Owl¡¯s face was already red with anger. Of course, he knew Feng Wu had said that on purpose. Before he could say anything, Yu Ming bellowed, ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you!¡± Feng Wu felt safe with Jun Linyuan around. !! She darted a look at Yu Ming, then turned around and tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Your Royal Highness, he¡¯s so mean to me!¡± little Feng Wuined. So what if she wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Saint? She had a Spiritual Saint behind her. ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. Feng Wu wondered how else she should address him. Bro? He would probably smack her. ¡°Brother Jun!¡± Feng Wu yed along because she wanted to annoy her enemies. ¡°Brother Jun, they¡¯re bullying me!¡± Feng Wu was indeed a weakling in front of these big shots. But her greatest strength was her flexibility. She didn¡¯t mind asking for help or admitting her weakness. Now that her patron was here, she couldn¡¯t wait toin about her mistreatment. The people of the Dongsang Kingdom were astonished. Bu Jingyu rubbed his eyes and thought, She¡¯s tugging at a man¡¯s sleeve in front of so many people. Isn¡¯t she ashamed? The others around him thought the same. Fine. She¡¯s young and probably can¡¯t help showing off her patron, but Jun Linyuan won¡¯t buy it, will he? He¡¯s not someone who falls for such tricks! Look at Jun Linyuan¡¯s big frown! That was what Night Owl and Mr. Sakiya thought. All the other Dongsangers felt the same way. They were all waiting for Jun Linyuan to wave his hand and smack Feng Wu away. Not far away, Elder Dongfang, who was sitting under a tree, saw those people¡¯s expectant gazes¡­ She looked disdainfully at them as she recovered from her injuries. They¡¯ll be disappointed. Jun Linyuan must be thrilled! If he didn¡¯t like Feng Wu, he would have sent her flying a long time ago, just as he had done to Dongfang Ziyun. Fearing that her cultivation would go awry, Elder Dongfang closed her eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. As expected¡­ Jun Linyuan frowned, but he didn¡¯t push Feng Wu away. He only said calmly, ¡°And?¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Jun, they said I stole 100 fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom! 100!¡± Jun Linyuan lowered his eyes. ¡°Impressive.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in the Dongsang Kingdom is useless. With so many experts guarding the fighter jets, I, a Level 6 Spiritual King, can steal 100 of them.¡± Everyone on Feng Wu¡¯s sideughed. The people from the Dongsang Kingdom looked embarrassed. ¡°Come out now.¡± Feng Wu heard what Jun Linyuan said and looked up, wondering to whom Jun Linyuan was talking. She followed Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze and found the person. It was Yu Ming. Staring into Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark eyes, Yu Ming felt a chill run down his spine! He was indeed very capable in front of ordinary people, butpared to Jun Linyuan¡­ Yu Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He looked at his master for help. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Last time, Jun Linyuan had injured him here. When Mr. Sakiya stared at Jun Linyuan, he suddenly realized thetter was different from before. Chapter 3343 - 3343 Dragon Phoenix Blood 3343 Dragon Phoenix Blood Mr. Sakiya frowned. Something seemed to have happened to Jun Linyuan. It was a change he didn¡¯t want to see. Yu Ming said, ¡°Master¡­¡± He was flustered. Mr. Sakiya turned to Jun Linyuan and said slowly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why do you have to make things difficult for my disciple?¡± !! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like to talk, and he usually started fighting right away. Hence, it was Feng Wu who said, ¡°You can nder me, so why can¡¯t Brother Jun back me up? ¡°Right?¡± Feng Wu gave Jun Linyuan a smug look. She thought, We¡¯re facing the same enemy now. You better not humiliate me. Jun Linyuan decided he would deal with Feng Wu when they returned to the fortress. Why did she have to run around when he was in seclusion? His attentionnded on Mr. Sakiya again. Without another word, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your turn.¡± Mr. Sakiya stiffened. He was stroking his beard and almost pulled it off when he heard those words. Mr. Sakiya couldn¡¯t beat a seriously injured Jun Linyuan even when he was at his peak, let alone now. He didn¡¯t stand a chance. The deputy general manager couldn¡¯t beat Feng, so if they started a battle here, the Dongsang Kingdom would definitely lose! Mr. Sakiya subconsciously looked at Night Owl. The crown prince ripped off the gauze, revealing his face, and looked Jun Linyuan in the eye. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Night Owl in bewilderment. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± The question made Night Owl angrier. Sensitive and irritable, he felt Jun Linyuan was mocking him. ¡°Were you injured as badly as thisst time? ¡°You can¡¯t withstand many explosions, can you? ¡°Why did you try to blow me up, then?¡± Jun Linyuan asked three questions in a row. ¡°Were you trying to kill yourself?¡± Pffft! Every time Jun Linyuan asked a question, Night Owl felt like he was being stabbed in the heart. It hurt! ¡°Why did you try to provoke me?¡± Jun Linyuan was perplexed. Night Owl attacked Nest as soon as he became a Spiritual Saint. An injured Jun Linyuan showed up, and Night Owl chose to injure Jun Linyuan further by blowing them up together. However, Jun Linyuan was unharmed now, while Night Owl was still in a miserable state. ¡°Why did you provoke me? ¡°Where did you find the courage?¡± Jun Linyuan asked the questions in all seriousness, which made Night Owl¡¯s face burn. How did it feel to be pped in public? It was how Night Owl felt now. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Was he too weak to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s opponent now? ¡°Boss Jun, why did you run so fast?!¡± Just then, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi arrived, and Feng Xun cried out when he saw Jun Linyuan. ¡°OMG! Boss Jun, your Dragon Phoenix Blood! You¡¯ve activated your Dragon Phoenix Blood!¡± Feng Xun seldom shouted in public, but he couldn¡¯t help it now. The Dragon Phoenix Blood? All eyes were on Jun Linyuan. The crown prince stood there with his hands behind his back, his sleeves billowing in the wind. He looked indescribably handsome! Night Owl was dumbfounded. Mr. Sakiya had a bitter taste in his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t even smile. The deputy general manager was shocked. His expression was ugly and extremely vignt! Elder Dongfang forgot about her cultivation as her eyes opened wide. ¡­ Everybody stared at Jun Linyuan. The Dragon Phoenix Blood¡­ Chapter 3344 - 3344 Don’t Exaggerate 3344 Don¡¯t Exaggerate Jun Linyuan was already so talented, and with the Dragon Phoenix Blood¡­ The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s future¡­ With this in mind, Mr. Sakiya and the deputy general manager looked at each other as their pupils contracted. They looked at Night Owl in unison and saw his hands shaking in his sleeves. Was he scared too? Mr. Sakiya felt even more despair. No one made a sound. sping his hands behind his back, Jun Linyuan stood there proudly, looking straight ahead with his sharp eyes. He looked so cold and distant that no one dared to approach him. However, no one knew he kept stealing nces at someone from the corner of his eye. When Jun Linyuan saw how amazed Feng Wu was, he was even more pleased. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied to Feng Xun in an indifferent tone. Feng Xun was so thrilled that he nearly cried. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re a genius! That¡¯s the Dragon Phoenix Blood! ording to ancient scriptures, only one person in history has ever had it!¡± Mr. Sakiya felt even more bitter. Night Owl couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Jun Linyuan cleared his throat as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. However, if that really were the case, why would he nce at Feng Wu all the time? Feng Xun was perplexed. Feng Wu was really amazed. She didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to actually activate the Dragon Phoenix Blood. That was really¡­ Her beautiful master gave her the Divine Phoenix Blood, but Jun Linyuan had activated his bloodline himself. Feng Wu had to admit she wasn¡¯t as good as him in that aspect. She was about to praise Jun Linyuan, when she saw the look on Night Owl¡¯s face. He looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Feng Wu immediately had an idea. Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Oh my god, Jun¡­ Brother Jun, you¡¯re so awesome! You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re the smartest, most handsome, elegant, and dignified man in the world¡­ You¡¯re amazing! All other teenagers are useless in front of you, including that Night Owl!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, making Jun Linyuan believe he really was the most impressive, awesome person in the world. Holy crap! The crown prince was overjoyed when he heard Feng Wu¡¯spliments. His expression became even more serious, but his earlobes still turned a little red. The crown prince darted a look at Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± Feng Wu could tell Jun Linyuan was enjoying it. His face was grim, but he was smiling a little. What a vain crown prince! Feng Wu was ted. She had found the crown prince¡¯s weakness. Seeing how happy Feng Wu was, Jun Linyuan sighed in resignation. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Dragon Phoenix Blood! That¡¯s Dragon Phoenix Blood! Night Owl, what kind of blood do you have? How does itpare with Jun Linyuan¡¯s Dragon Phoenix Blood?¡± Feng Wu said that on purpose! She wanted to show off so much that Night Owl was scared. Night Owl had always regarded Jun Linyuan as his greatest enemy and only opponent. That was why he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. However, Feng Wu provoked him on purpose. Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°How did you activate the Dragon Phoenix Blood? Didn¡¯t Night Owl try to blow you up? How did you recover? Did your bloodline activate automatically?¡± Chapter 3345 - 3345 Did I Let You Go? 3345 Did I Let You Go? Even Feng Xun was worried for Feng Wu. Little Feng Wu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re putting on an act. Boss Jun isn¡¯t an idiot! He¡¯s a noble man, and won¡¯t fall for such a thing. He¡¯ll even get mad at you! Night Owl thought so too. Having been Jun Linyuan¡¯s enemy for so long, he was aware of Jun Linyuan¡¯s noble character. However, they guessed wrong again! Jun Linyuan said proudly, ¡°I know.¡± He actually said he knew¡­ Night Owl spat out another mouthful of blood! Looking at Night Owl, who was vomiting blood non-stop, Mr. Sakiya knew the Dongsang Kingdom had suffered heavy losses today. If they stayed any longer, the losses would be even greater. Mr. Sakiya cupped his fists at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Goodbye!¡± With that, Mr. Sakiya pushed Night Owl¡¯s wheelchair and was about to leave. The others were so intimidated by Jun Linyuan that they all wanted to run away. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Just those words carried the domineering aura of an emperor who looked down on the world! Mr. Sakiya paused and turned to look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t forget the promise.¡± The promise? Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what that meant, but she could see how everyone else¡¯s expressions changed. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi didn¡¯t understand what it meant either. However, Elder Dongfang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and humiliation! Jun Linyuan felt the same way. He stared at Mr. Sakiya with deep eyes that were as cold as knives. Mr. Sakiya nodded at Jun Linyuan and turned to leave. Boom! Before Mr. Sakiya could react, he realized that beside him, Yu Ming had exploded. Yu Ming was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s second disciple! He was a Spiritual Overlord! However, Jun Linyuan flicked his finger, and Yu Ming exploded on the spot. When he exploded, flesh and blood sttered, staining the people around him. Especially Night Owl¡­ That seemed to be the purpose of the explosion. He was hit by a blood clot on his head, and his face was covered in blood¡­ When had Night Owl ever suffered such humiliation? ¡°Jun Linyuan! Screw you!¡± Night Owl stood up angrily and was ready to fight. Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± The promise mentioned earlier was a restriction on Spiritual Saints. The Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire weren¡¯t allowed to initiate a battle with the Spiritual Saints of the Dongsang Kingdom. This was the unequal treaty that Feng Xiangnan had signed with Xue Zhibei to protect the people of Nest when the fighter jets bombarded the fortress. Mr. Sakiya held down the enraged Night Owl. His expression was serious, and his tone was cold. ¡°You Royal Highness, calm down.¡± Night Owl also wanted to calm down, but how could he?! ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Night Owl smashed the wheelchair to pieces! Although he relied on the powerful physique of a Spiritual Saint to wake up, without the Immortal Spiritual Fruit to treat him, his cultivation recovery would be very slow. Jun Linyuan smiled a little. That was the coldest sneer that Feng Wu had ever seen on his face. ¡°Night Owl, we¡¯re just getting started.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. He hadn¡¯t even started to wash away the humiliation that the Dongsang Kingdom had inflicted on the Junwu Empire. Night Owl also knew things weren¡¯t looking good for him. A man should know when to yield and when to stand tall. He shouldy low now. But¡­ He was the ruthless crown prince after all. He couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know the three Spiritual Saints of your fortress are about to die?¡± Chapter 3346 - 3346 Invincible Jun Linyuan (1) 3346 Invincible Jun Linyuan (1) ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know the three Spiritual Saints of your fortress are about to die?¡± As soon as Night Owl said that, everyone looked at him! Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Night Owl, what do you mean?¡± Night Owl sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. !! Feng Wu almost blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious all this time. How do you know what the great general is doing?¡± However, she suddenly realized if she said that, Mr. Sakiya and the others would know that she had gone to Sun Castle. She reminded herself to be careful with her words. At that moment, Mr. Sakiya picked up the conversation. Staring at Jun Linyuan, he said in a serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re in the final stage of the battle.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and a vicious look appeared on his face! Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Our great general, Xue Zhibei, and three guardian elders are all Spiritual Saints. They¡¯re fighting your Spiritual Saints. The battle is probablying to an end.¡± Four Spiritual Saints? Elder Dongfang snapped at Jun Linyuan, ¡°Elder Helian has reached the Spiritual Saint stage.¡± Jun Linyuan realized Feng Xiangnan, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu, and Elder Helian were the four Spiritual Saints on their side. The first three were fine, but Elder Helian had just broken through. How could he deal with the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s long-standing Spiritual Saints? He would definitely lose! If Elder Helian was defeated, the battle would be a four versus three, and the Spiritual Saints on the Junwu Empire¡¯s side would immediately fall into danger! There weren¡¯t many Spiritual Saints in the empire. Therefore, every Spiritual Saint was extremely precious! Mr. Sakiya stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Do you still have time toe after us?¡± Jun Linyuan closed his eyes. No one knew what he was doing. However, the spiritual essence which emanated from his body made everyone tremble. Even Feng Wu was affected. It was as if he was the ruler of the world! She looked up and saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face. He stood there proudly, looking indescribably noble and handsome. He was strong, handsome and unparalleled. Feng Wu was starting to believe that he could make all the girls in the world fall head over heels for him. Right at that moment¡­ Suddenly! Jun Linyuan reached out! It was as if the world was under his control! What was he doing? Everyone looked at him in surprise. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as his facial muscles twitched violently. He had a very bad feeling. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t going to break the barrier all by himself, was he? Mr. Sakiya knew very well that there was a barrier in space. It was impossible for the eight Spiritual Saints to fight on the ground since the consequences of their battle would be too terrifying. Landslides and avnches, upended mountains and rivers¡­ The impact on the human environment would be too intense, and innocent people could be injured at any time. Therefore, a spatial barrier would be set up for a battle of their level. Only Spiritual Saints with high cultivation levels could tear apart the barrier with their bare hands. As far as Mr. Sakiya knew, Xue Zhibei was the only one who could do it in the Dongsang Kingdom. Jun Linyuan¡­ Could he have advanced to that level?! This was something Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t want to see happen! Chapter 3347 - 3347 Invincible Jun Linyuan (2) 3347 Invincible Jun Linyuan (2) This was also what Night Owl didn¡¯t want to see. If that was the case, the gap between Jun Linyuan and Night Owl couldn¡¯t be bridged in a short time. What made Mr. Sakiya despair was that it really happened! Jun Linyuan reached out, and a ck vortex spread out from his palm. This power was extremely terrifying! The space around them cracked like a spider web. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed! Could he break through the space by himself?! The capability¡­ The power¡­ Mr. Sakiya gasped. He had always been unperturbed by anything, but his face had turned pale! Night Owl was so angry that he gripped the armrests of the wheelchair so tightly that he almost broke them. The web-like space soon showed signs of copse. ¡°Break!¡± At Jun Linyuan¡¯smand, the space shattered like ss! A ck hole appeared in front of him. No one could believe their eyes. To most people here, the subspace was a legendary thing. They had never seen it in their lives until now. Fierce astral winds swept out from the ck subspace! Everyone felt they would freeze to death. ¡°It must be at least -100 degrees Celsius,¡± Feng Wu thought to herself. The extreme cold wasn¡¯t the only thing that could hurt them. What flowed out of the dark subspace wasn¡¯t just cold air, but also steel-like wind des! The wind des shot out like arrows from a crossbow. Every arrow contained thick killing intent! These arrows were useless against Spiritual Saints because their physical defenses were very strong. They simplynded on their bodies like snowkes. However, these arrows were a nightmare to cultivators below the Spiritual Saint stage! Whoosh! Countless arrows rained down on Feng Wu, but Jun Linyuan was already in front of her. The wind des couldn¡¯t hurt Feng Wu at all. On the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side, Mr. Sakiya and the deputy general manager were in a fluster. This was because most of the arrows were aimed at them. Feng Wu wondered if Jun Linyuan had calcted the exact angle when he tore open the space with his bare hands. ¡°Back off!¡± Gripping Sky Destroyer behind him, Jun Linyuan shouted at everyone! The people of the Junwu Empire respected him as if he were a god, so they all stepped back without hesitation. Feng Wu backed away as well. They had just retreated a few hundred steps when something happened. A golden light shed across the sky. A person rushed out first! ¡°You want to run? Die!¡± Feng Wu saw an iparably powerful man raise his axe as he gave an angry roar! Feng Wu was surprised. He was clearly from the Dongsang Kingdom. And the person he was threatening was Elder Helian! Therefore, that person was the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s guardian elder that Mr. Sakiya had mentioned! Instantly, Feng Wu understood Jun Linyuan¡¯s n. When Mr. Sakiya said that the masters of both sides were fighting, Jun Linyuan immediately guessed that they were fighting in the dark subspace. When Mr. Sakiya said that Dongsang Kingdom had the upper hand, Jun Linyuan immediately thought of a way to help his people get out of that space. He didn¡¯t know where they were, but once he broke through the space, the people inside would immediately know! Because! It was dark inside, but it was bright outside! Chapter 3348 - 3348 Invincible Jun Linyuan (3) 3348 Invincible Jun Linyuan (3) A ray of light appeared in the darkness. Unless one was blind, it was impossible for them not to notice. That was why Jun Linyuan had torn open the dark subspace. He wanted the light to shine inside and let the people know there was a way out so that they could escape. It was brilliant! Feng Wu looked at the crown prince in admiration. How was he so smart? The most amazing thing was that this wasn¡¯t a n that had been thought up over a long period of time. He came up with that idea in an instant! Jun Linyuan made his move. ¡°Elder Jiang Yin!¡± Mr. Sakiya¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that man! Elder Jiang Yin was a Spiritual Saint who had been famous for a long time. His strength was extraordinary. He was more than enough to deal with Elder Helian, who had just advanced to the Spiritual Saint stage! However, if Jun Linyuan took action¡­ Mr. Sakiya wanted to see how strong Jun Linyuan was with the Dragon Phoenix Blood! He remembered it had only been a couple of years since Jun Linyuan became a Spiritual Saint. He should be at the initial stage. Boom! Jun Linyuan flew into the air! He didn¡¯t even pull out Sky Destroyer from his back. Instead, he blocked the strike with his fist! How powerful! Terrifying spiritual essence filled the air. Elder Jiang Yin came down from the sky while Jun Linyuan went up from the ground. Elder Jiang Yin had the upper hand. When Elder Jiang Yin saw Jun Linyuan, he frowned. ¡°You brat! I¡¯ll destroy you!¡± A streak of sword energy tore through the sky! The sword energy had been aimed at Elder Helian, but now, it was aimed at Jun Linyuan! However, never in his wildest dreams could Elder Jiang Yin have imagined that Jun Linyuan would be right in front of him! Before Elder Jiang Yin could react, Jun Linyuan punched the sword with his left fist! Thump! The sword fell from the sky to the ground. Elder Jiang Yin cursed Jun Linyuan. ¡°You!¡± However, before Elder Jiang Yin could finish, Jun Linyuan clenched his right fist and punched Elder Jiang Yin in the face! One shouldn¡¯t hit people in the face, especially when the one getting hit was a Spiritual Saint. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t hold back at all! Boom! Elder Jiang Yin felt the impact and wanted to dodge, but he was shocked to discover that he was far slower than his opponent! He couldn¡¯t dodge it! Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s face was punched, and his Spiritual Saint defense barrier cracked like a spider web. In the end, Jun Linyuan¡¯s fistnded on the elder¡¯s face! Arge part of Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s face caved in! He could no longer hold back and was sent flying! To everyone else, all of this happened in a second! Therefore, they saw Jun Linyuan disarm Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s weapon with one punch and send him flying with a second punch! ¡°Elder Jiang Yin!¡± Mo Lan immediately rushed forward to examine him. However, it was only a punch, after all. Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious. Pushing Mo Lan away, he charged at Jun Linyuan like a cheetah! ¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead!¡± Elder Jiang Yin was unafraid of death! Elder Jiang Yin¡¯s punch contained all the strength he had umted over the years! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t move. As Elder Jiang Yin rushed toward him in wrath, Jun Linyuan ced his right hand behind his back and clenched his left hand into a fist! ¡°Go!¡± Their fists met. Their power shed. At the impact¡­ Light condensed! Strong winds howled! An explosion broke through the clouds! Only then did Elder Jiang Yin realize how terrifying Jun Linyuan was! Chapter 3349 - 3349 invincible Jun Linyuan (4) 3349 invincible Jun Linyuan (4) Only then did Elder Jiang Yin realize how terrifying Jun Linyuan was! He finally realized how much of a gap there was between him and Jun Linyuan! Jun Linyuan stood there with one hand behind his back and only threw one punch. After that punch, he still stood in ce, his legs not moving at all! !! As for Elder Jiang Yin, he was sent flying by Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist again! This time, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t hold back. He used even more force than before, so Elder Jiang Yin flew far, far away¡­ No one knew how far he flew. Everyone watched helplessly as Elder Jiang Yin turned into a smaller and smaller ck dot in the air and finally disappeared. Everyone was speechless. Mr. Sakiya had a bitter taste in his mouth as he was rendered speechless. Night Owl was really shocked. Today had been one astonishment after another for him. He panicked. Feng Wu observed Jun Linyuan after stuffing some medicine in Elder Helian¡¯s mouth. How was he so awesome? She couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else like that! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled. After Jiang Yin was sent flying, Feng Wu rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and grabbed his sleeve. She looked up with twinkling eyes. ¡°Brother Jun, you¡¯re awesome! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± She was quite genuine this time, although she was still exaggerating a little. The exaggeration was to annoy Night Owl. She thought, ¡°I hope Night Owl loses his mind.¡± Jun Linyuan appreciated what Feng Wu said, but he was a shy teenager, so he always kept a straight face. ¡°Go back to the fortress!¡± Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu behind him. ¡°Stay as far away as you can. Go!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the ck hole. He looked like a hunter catching fish in winter, waiting for the fish to swim out of the hole in the ice! ¡°No problem!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything else. She kept running. As a mere Level 6 Spiritual King, she didn¡¯t dare participate in such a battle. Otherwise, she would lose her life if a shockwave hit her! Indeed, in the next second! Boom! People began to rush out of the ck hole. The first to rush out was Mr. Xu and the Left Guardian Elder. The second to rush out was Mr. Lu and the Right Guardian Elder. Thest to rush out was the general of the Junwu Empire, Feng Xiangnan, and the great general of the Dongsang Empire, Xue Zhibei. Feng Wu¡¯s chest tightened, and she grew nervous. Elder Helian had obviously lost the battle against Elder Jiang Yin. Elder Helian was covered in injuries and dripping with blood. A few of his injuries were especially serious, and they wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. And his right arm¡­ Only then did Feng Wu notice that his right arm was severed at the elbow! ¡°Elder Helian, where¡¯s your arm? Where¡¯s your right arm?!¡± Feng Wu asked anxiously. If she could find the arm, she would be able to sew it back on. However, Elder Helian smiled bitterly. ¡°Where¡¯s the arm? It¡¯s gone. I¡¯m lucky to be alive.¡± Elder Helian looked worried. He said to Feng Wu in a hurry, ¡°Go back! Go back now!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jun Linyuan is here.¡± However¡­ Chapter 3350 - 3350 Jun Linyuan’s Strength (1) 3350 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Strength (1) The first to rush out was Mr. Xu and the Left Guardian Elder. The second to rush out was Mr. Lu and the Right Guardian Elder. Thest to rush out was the general of the Junwu Empire, Feng Xiangnan, and the great general of the Dongsang Empire, Xue Zhibei. After the three pairs came out, they immediately started fighting without any hesitation! Jun Linyuan sealed the space with a wave of his hand. Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and the others were outside a barrier, but Mr. Sakiya and Night Owl were inside. One had to wonder if Jun Linyuan had done it on purpose. It was a transparent barrier. Although Feng Wu and the others were outside, they could still see what was going on inside. It was obvious Mr. Xu was weaker than the Left Guardian Elder. Mr. Xu was in a defensive state while his opponent attacked. Mr. Xu could still hold on, so Jun Linyuan only nced at him. Mr. Lu was seriously injured and was vomiting blood from time to time. Jun Linyuan knew very well that Mr. Lu wouldn¡¯tst long. Therefore, he instantly went forward! As soon as Jun Linyuan stepped forward to help Mr. Lu, Mr. Sakiya followed suit. The four Spiritual Saints of the Dongsang Kingdom and the four Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire were evenly matched. Was that really the case? General Feng, who was struggling, didn¡¯t think so. He had a bad feeling. He felt the Junwu Empire was going to be destroyed this time. Xue Zhibei had the same opinion. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, do it yourself.¡± General Feng sneered. ¡°Do you think you can win?!¡± Xue Zhibei¡¯s expression was cold and solemn. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re already in a situation where you¡¯re bound to lose. Save yourst bit of dignity.¡± General Feng almost fainted from anger. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± He was already covered in injuries. This was especially true for his abdomen. A long de had shed across it, leaving a huge open wound. It was a shocking sight. This time, Xue Zhibei didn¡¯t hold back. He grabbed at General Feng¡¯s abdomen with his bare hand! Once Feng Xiangnan was injured in the same spot again, the consequences would be unimaginable! After being injured time and time again, General Feng was already at the end of his rope! Xue Zhibei hoped to end the battle quickly, so this time, he attacked with all his might! Xue Zhibei stared at General Feng¡¯s wound with a cold glint in his eyes. After so many years, his opponent was finally going to fall this time. There was hesitation, reluctance, and regret in his eyes, but mostly, he was relieved. But just as his hand was about to touch General Feng¡¯s wound, a sword struck out from the side. Holding Sky Destroyer in his hand, Jun Linyuan wrapped his energy around General Feng. Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced! Xue Zhibei was a very powerful cultivator. Was Jun Linyuan a match for him now? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to know. Night Owl was also wondering about the same thing. Night Owl stared at Jun Linyuan with bloodthirsty eyes! He grabbed the armrests of his wheelchair. If that wheelchair weren¡¯t made of a special material, it would have been torn apart! ¡°No¡­ ¡°Jun Linyuan definitely isn¡¯t strong enough to fight Xue Zhibei!¡± Night Owl shouted and prayed in his head! Everyone stared at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword. Spiritual essence howled in the center as Sky Destroyer spun. Feng Xiangnan was forced to take a few steps back while Xue Zhibei was also forced to take a few steps back! Chapter 3351 - 3351 Jun Linyuan’s Strength (2) 3351 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Strength (2) Jun Linyuan had single-handedly separated the most powerful cultivators of Nest and Sun Castle. He was so powerful! Xue Zhibei stared at Jun Linyuan in surprise. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you ¡ª¡± Feng Xiangnan also stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You Royal Highness¡­¡± Jun Linyuan nodded at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, General Feng. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± How would General Feng dare to believe that? Their opponent was Xue Zhibei! General Feng said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, get out of here. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say another word to General Feng. Instead, he stared at Xue Zhibei. ¡°Bring it on!¡± A cold glint shed in Xue Zhibei¡¯s eyes. Given how smart he was, he immediately noticed the change in Jun Linyuan. Thest time he met Jun Linyuan, thetter didn¡¯t exude such a powerful aura. This time, although Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as powerful as Xue Zhibei, he still exuded an air of authority that intimidated even thetter. ¡°Jun Linyuan activated his Dragon Phoenix Blood,¡± Mr. Sakiya told Xue Zhibei. Xue Zhibei stared at Jun Linyuan with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Dragon Phoenix Blood?¡± Xue Zhibei took a deep breath. ¡°You have Dragon Phoenix Blood inside you? Looks like I underestimated you.¡± Xue Zhibei quickly calmed down. ¡°Dragon Phoenix Blood is indeed rare, but it¡¯s just been activated. Shouldn¡¯t you protect it?¡± When General Feng saw how calm Xue Zhibei was, a tinge of anxiety appeared in his eyes. They shouldn¡¯t have revealed that fact! From what he knew of Xue Zhibei, the calmer he was, the more it meant he was going to kill his opponent. Jun Linyuan had just activated the Dragon Phoenix Blood, so now was the best time to take him out. Otherwise, he would be very difficult to deal with once he grew stronger! ¡°Get out!¡± General Feng stood in front of Jun Linyuan, shielding him and yelling at him. Blood was still flowing from the wound on his abdomen, and his entire lower body was dyed red with blood. Xue Zhibei¡¯s eyes shone with mocking and coldness. ¡°All of you cane at me together.¡± Jun Linyuan said to General Feng, ¡°General Feng, go help Mr. Lu.¡± General Feng turned his head and saw that Mr. Lu was being attacked by the Right Guardian Elder and Mr. Sakiya. His life was in danger! General Feng¡¯s cultivation level had been reduced by more than half because of his serious injuries. He indeed wasn¡¯t Xue Zhibei¡¯s match. Seeing that Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he had no choice but to go over and help. Night Owl was frustrated at being too seriously injured and not being able to use his strength. Otherwise, he would have already joined this chaotic battle! Feng didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t look nervous at all, either because of his confidence in himself or because of his trust in Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei confronted each other. Their eyes were as deep as an abyss, and their faces were filled with killing intent! The space around them twisted and rippled. Violent streaks of energy surrounded them. The impact was unprecedentedly terrifying! It was as if the entire world would be destroyed if they weren¡¯t careful. The people who had been fighting around them stopped at this moment. They split into two sides and returned to their respective camps. Behind Jun Linyuan were General Feng, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu. All of them were injured and looked grim. Behind Xue Zhibei were the Guardian Elders and Mr. Sakiya. They looked much better than the Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire. Chapter 3352 - 3352 Chu Tianxiao (1) 3352 Chu Tianxiao (1) Feng Wu¡¯s heart was in her throat. Jun Linyuan definitely wasn¡¯t as powerful as Xue Zhibei. Now that Xue Zhibei had seen the Dragon Phoenix Blood in him, how could he not feel intimidated? How could he not take the opportunity to kill Jun Linyuan? Would Jun Linyuan lose? Clenching her fists, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan, afraid of missing something. However, the two of them stared at each other and didn¡¯t attack for a long time. ¡°Actually, they¡¯ve already made their move,¡± Elder Helian told Feng Wu. Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°What?¡± Elder Helian nodded and said very seriously, ¡°At their level, apetition of mental strength is the most terrifying. Others think that they aren¡¯t fighting, but in fact, they¡¯re already in a life-and-death battle.¡± Feng Wu looked at the others. As expected, the other Spiritual Saints had all stopped. Everyone held their breaths and stared at Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei seriously. They were all nervous, worried and surprised. They were as nervous as Elder Helian. ¡°Since when did the crown prince be so powerful?¡± At first, Elder Helian thought Jun Linyuan would lose, but when he saw Jun Linyuan still hadn¡¯t backed down, he looked at Feng Wu in surprise. Feng Wu said, ¡°He activated the Dragon Phoenix Blood.¡± Xue Zhibei had already said this just now, and Elder Helian also knew about it, but¡­ ¡°He has just activated the Dragon Phoenix Blood and already has the strength to fight Xue Zhibei. Doesn¡¯t that mean in the future¡­¡± The more Elder Helian thought about it, the more excited he became! If he could think that, naturally, so could the people of the Dongsang Kingdom. Hence, they couldn¡¯t wait for General Xue to kill Jun Linyuan on the spot. Night Owl, in particr, was extremely wary of Jun Linyuan! He wanted Jun Linyuan dead! The battle between Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei suddenly became more ferocious. The two of them stood still, but the veins on their faces protruded. Others could even see the blood flow through their veins. But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand it at all! She wasn¡¯t strong enough right now to understand the life-and-death battle between Spiritual Saints. ¡°Oh, no! They¡¯ve already entered the final life-and-death battle!¡± Elder Helian covered his right arm and stood up from the ground with difficulty. His eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him, and the look on his face was even more anxious! Feng Wu was also worried. She couldn¡¯t wait for someone to stop this battle! Right at that moment¡­ Suddenly! It began to snow. Heavy snow fell from the sky. It wasn¡¯t the right season. What was going on? At that moment, a reverent look appeared on Elder Helian¡¯s face. His back seemed to bend, and he almost knelt down. Feng Wu turned around and saw that everyone below the Spiritual Saint stage was on their knees! As for the Spiritual Saints like Elder Helian, they were all bowing. ¡°Get on your knees!¡± Elder Helian growled at Feng Wu! But why? Feng Wu was confused. Why should she kneel? Feng Wu took a closer look at Elder Helian and saw that his face was pale and covered in sweat, as if a terrifying god was about to descend to the world. ¡°Kneel!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t kneel, Elder Helian was almost scared out of his wits. That person wasing. How could she not kneel?! She would die! Feng Wu gave Elder Helian a confused look and looked around, only to see that Elder Dongfang and the others had already knelt down. As for the Dongsang Kingdom¡­ Bu Jingyu and the others had already knelt down properly, not daring to show any disrespect. Chapter 3353 - 3353 Chu Tianxiao (2) 3353 Chu Tianxiao (2) She also saw Bu Jingyu trembling. He was that scared? Feng Wu was bewildered because she didn¡¯t feel any threat. She didn¡¯t sense any terrifying pressure either. Was she immune to it? Just then, the sky seemed to split open. A booming voice resonated in the air, as if it came from the beginning of time. ¡°Stop!¡± The simple word was like a thunderp. Feng Wu noticed Elder Helian¡¯s spiritual essence run wild, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t alone. Elder Dongfang and Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciples all vomited blood. The Spiritual Saints were all as pale as a sheet. Jun Linyuan and Xue Zhibei were forced to stop their battle. Feng Wu could tell that the barrier Jun Linyuan had set up had already shattered. When the others vomited blood, Feng Wu ran to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you alright? Talk to me!¡± Jun Linyuan was still in a daze, so he couldn¡¯t answer Feng Wu yet. Instead ¡ª Xue Zhibei, who had quickly regained his senses, looked at the young couple in shock. He was shocked that Jun Linyuan was capable of fighting him! He was also shocked that Prime Minister Chu had stopped the battle. He was even more shocked that when he was still dizzy from Prime Minister Chu¡¯s voice, this girl was still so lively! Xue Zhibei stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you? Why weren¡¯t you restrained by that peerless master?¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. Everyone slowly came back to their senses. They all saw that Feng Wu was as lively as ever. Compared to their dizziness, Feng Wu was simply too healthy. Her skin was fair and rosy, and she looked radiant! ¡°She didn¡¯t kneel just now!¡± someone eximed. Everyone looked at Feng Wu. Even with Xue Zhibei¡¯s strength, he had no choice but to lower his head. This girl waspletely unaffected? What kind of secret was she hiding? Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at Xue Zhibei. Instead, she looked at Jun Linyuan worriedly. ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu knew one could turn into an idiot if one wasn¡¯t careful in a mental battle. Jun Linyuan hade back to his senses, and he nodded at Feng Wu. In the end, Jun Linyuan stared at Xue Zhibei and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you for now.¡± These words made Xue Zhibei flush. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as good as he was right now, but Jun Linyuan was only a teenager. Xue Zhibei knew very well that he was a whole generation older than Jun Linyuan. Xue Zhibei nced at his own crown prince, then back at Jun Linyuan. He had to admit, ¡°You¡¯re the best of your generation.¡± Night Owl¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, as if his face had been pped swollen. Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll surpass you before long.¡± Next to him, Feng Wu almost felt sorry for Xue Zhibei. As expected, Xue Zhibei¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Xue Zhibei: ¡°I wanted to kill you today.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Even without Chu Tianxiao, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill me.¡± Xue Zhibei was speechless. Why was this brat so mean? ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± A loud voice came from behind Jun Linyuan. Xue Zhibei didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that it was his archenemy. Chapter 3354 - 3354 Make Him Happy (1) 3354 Make Him Happy (1) As expected, it was General Feng. General Feng walked up to Xue Zhibei and smiled happily. ¡°Xue Zhibei, how¡¯s our crown prince? He¡¯s as good as your crown prince, isn¡¯t he?¡± As good as? That was an understatement! Xue Zhibei was obviously displeased. He cupped his fists at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°We¡¯ll soon carry out the bombardment for the final battle. General Feng, we will meet again.¡± With that, he turned around and left with the rest of the people from the Dongsang Kingdom. General Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly! ¡°Father!¡± Feng Wu caught General Feng in a hurry! General Feng held his stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Frowning, Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu¡¯s hand on General Feng¡¯s arm. Did she call him father? Still, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like what he saw. Therefore, he stood rooted to the ground. Seeing that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t injured, Feng Wu focused on the injured people, especially General Feng and Elder Helian, the two seniors whom she respected. Feng Wu noticed Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t following her, so she turned around and saw he was still standing there stiffly. Feng Wu asked Elder Dongfang to assist the general while she hurried back. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. The crown prince threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and looked away. Feng Wu was even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The crown prince sheathed his sword, put his hands behind his back, and turned away again. Feng Wu was utterly confused. She looked at Feng in confusion. Holding his fist to his lips, Feng cleared his throat in a hint to Feng Wu, then turned around and left. Feng Wu was puzzled. What was going on? She was sure Jun Linyuan was angry, but she didn¡¯t know the reason. Was it because she hadn¡¯t called him Brother Jun? That had been a special situation. Why should she call him that all the time? She wasn¡¯t his fan. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan that. She poked Jun Linyuan with a finger. Jun Linyuan stood ramrod straight, and his muscles were very hard. Feng Wu¡¯s finger hurt, but he still stood there. Feng Wu thought of the battle today. Thankfully, Jun Linyuan was there, or all the Spiritual Saints would have been killed. Hence, Feng Wu went up to him and said in a soft voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you mad?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Yes!¡± What? He actually said yes. When did he be so thick-skinned? In the past, when he was angry, he would keep a straight face and ignore people. However, it was much easier to coax him now. Feng Wu walked up to him and was only three inches away from him. ¡°Then why are you angry?¡± The girl¡¯s face was beautiful, and her eyes were lively and bright, reminding him of a deer in the forest. Her watery eyes were just inches away. He could feel her breath on his skin. Jun Linyuan¡¯s move improved a little. ¡°Tell me. Why are you angry?¡± Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, jabbing a finger into his chest. The crown prince said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Wu burst outughing. Her voice was soft, and her smile was like a flower. ¡°One moment you¡¯re angry, and the next moment you¡¯re not. Are you angry or not?¡± The talented teenager kept his handsome face straight. Feng Wu¡¯s smile widened. Taking Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s go back together, okay?¡± Chapter 3355 - 3355 Make Him Happy (2) 3355 Make Him Happy (2) Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say yes, but he didn¡¯t reject it when Feng Wu held his hand. He also let her lead him away. A few steps away, Feng couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Who would have thought the amazing crown prince would behave this way around the girl he liked? Feng didn¡¯t dare make a sound or nce at them too often, for fear that he would draw their attention. In the beginning, the young couple hadn¡¯t known what to do at all. Although they were still making slow progress now, they were at least moving forward. Feng felt so relieved and wanted to celebrate the asion. Feng Wu was in a hurry to return to the fortress to treat General Feng and Elder Helian, so she walked very fast. Jun Linyuan seemed to think she was walking too fast and wasn¡¯t very happy about it. However, he was too proud to say anything, so he could only let Feng Wu drag him along. Feng Wu arrived at the general¡¯s residence to find everybody there. Moreover, their expressions were very solemn, and the surrounding air felt heavy. Before anyone realized it, Feng Wu let go of Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. Seeing that Feng Wu had dropped his hand, the crown prince was immediately displeased. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice. She hurried toward the general. ¡°Father, you¡¯re seriously injured. Lie down, and I¡¯ll treat you.¡± She had already briefly treated General Feng, but she hadn¡¯t been able to do it thoroughly, so she was worried about him. Feng Wu had treated Mr. Lu before, and everybody knew her excellent medical skills. Therefore, no one objected when she treated the general. Everybody was there. There was General Feng, Mr. Xu, Mr. Lu, Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian. General Feng¡¯s face was pale and solemn. Lying on the couch, he let Feng Wu treat him. His gazended on Jun Linyuan. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is going to bombard us. Your Royal Highness, what do you think? Jun Linyuan would only behave like a spoiled child in front of Feng Wu. He wouldn¡¯t get emotional over major issues. He started thinking and didn¡¯t give any advice right away. Meanwhile, the others were discussing it. Mr. Xu said, ¡°Dongsang¡¯s technology is much more advanced than the Junwu Empire¡¯s. They have at least 100 fighter jets, but the Junwu Empire¡¯s fighter jets¡­¡± Mr. Lu said bluntly, ¡°Ours hasn¡¯t been developed yet.¡± Mr. Xu looked depressed, but he had no choice but to nod. ¡°Indeed, ours are still in the research stage. However, Master Duanmu said he would definitely be able toplete it in a year.¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± General Feng was also delighted. However, he soon shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± That was right¡­ Everybody had heard what Xue Zhibei said. In a few days, the Dongsang Kingdom wouldunch arge-scale bombing, which would naturally be carried out by fighter jets. With the sky controlled by the Dongsang Kingdom, the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. Spiritual Saints could rise into the sky, but the other side had Spiritual Saints as well. Therefore, the Spiritual Saints alone couldn¡¯t protect Nest Fortress. ¡°Should we evacuate everyone first?¡± Mr. Xu suggested. General Feng fell into a dilemma. If they evacuated Nest, they would lose this ce. Where could they retreat to? Mr. Lu said, ¡°Where can we retreat to? Northern Border City? If we go there, won¡¯t they bomb the city?¡± Chapter 3356 - 3356 I Have Something to Tell You 3356 I Have Something to Tell You Mr. Lu said, ¡°Where can we retreat to? Northern Border City? If we go there, won¡¯t they bomb the city?¡± Everyone fell silent when they heard this. It was true, They were powerless in front of such technology. Feng Wu looked from General Feng to Elder Dongfang. Everybody seemed dejected. She finished treating General Feng¡¯s wounds. General Feng told her, ¡°You can leave now.¡± The meeting was above Feng Wu¡¯s level of confidentiality. Feng Wu raised her hand. ¡°Well, I have something to say.¡± Seeing the frown on Mr. Xu¡¯s face, Elder Helian gestured at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get out of here.¡± Everyone present was Nest¡¯s high-ranking officials, and Feng Wu was too weak in terms of both her rank and her strength. As expected, Mr. Xu¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to stay here? Get out!¡± Jun Linyuan took a step forward and stood in front of Feng Wu. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Mr. Xu¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze! He was a senior minister of the empire and the head of the Military Academy! The crown prince was actually siding with the girl. The blood in Mr. Xu¡¯s chest surged, and his expression was extremely ugly! Feng Wu waved her hand without another word. General Feng¡¯s spacious house was thousands of square meters in size. It was more than enough to fit what Feng Wu took out of her storage space. Things started dropping on the floor. When they turned to look¡­ Everyone looked like they were seeing a ghost! Because those things¡­ Mr. Xu was the leader of the Magical Equipment Division. He had been watching Master Duanmu research fighter jet for a long time. Therefore, he was most familiar with fighter jets! He now saw that the room was filled with them. With the fighter jets spread out, there wasn¡¯t enough space, and they had to be moved into the courtyard outside. Feng Wu kept a few fighter jets and all the inscription bombs for herself. Even so, what she took out was already incredible. ¡°These are¡­ They are¡­¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s voice shook. He had seen Feng Wu wave her hand, so he knew they hade out of Feng Wu¡¯s storage space. Feng Wu smiled at Mr. Xu without saying a word. Mr. Xu no longer cared about Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. All he could see were the fighter jets. Most of the inscription propellers were in the house. Most of the fighter jets were in the yard. When Mr. Xu rushed out of the room, he saw the yard packed with fighter jets. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Mr. Xu rubbed his eyes. Elder Dongfang ran out after him. ¡°I¡¯m seeing them too¡­¡± Elder Dongfang¡¯s voice was hazy, as if she were in a dream. Just then, General Feng also came out, one hand on his lower back. Everyone saw how inscription propellers and fighter jets filled the courtyard. Instantly, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan was staring at Feng Wu as well. The others were all amazed, but Jun Linyuan wanted to smack the girl. Feng Wu cleared her throat and ignored Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°What happened?¡± In the end, General Feng asked the question. Chapter 3357 - 3357 His Royal Highness Is Angry 3357 His Royal Highness Is Angry Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s exactly what you see.¡± General Feng asked, ¡°How many inscription propellers and fighter jets are here? 200?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There was some wear and tear, so I only have 100 inscription propellers and 95 fighter jets here.¡± General Feng said, ¡°So, can you tell me where these fighter jets came from? Don¡¯t tell me that our Magical Equipment Division can already mass-produce fighter jets.¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°Master Duanmu won¡¯t be able to build an inscription propeller before next year.¡± Whoosh! All eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I went to the Dongsang Kingdom¡­¡± Mr. Lu was the first to react, and he cried out, ¡°Did you get the fighter jets from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Mr. Lu said, ¡°Wait. When did you go there? Did you go with His Royal Highness?¡± The others thought they knew what had happened. If she went with the crown prince, she wouldn¡¯t have any problem obtaining the fighter jets. However, Jun Linyuan crossed his arms, stared at Feng Wu, and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky.¡± He was angry! Feng Wu immediately felt a little guilty and stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince¡¯s jaw was clenched, and his lips were pursed. He looked furious. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have anything to do, so I thought I could visit the Dongsang Kingdom¡­¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Awesome. You just took a walk and brought back so many fighter jets.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu had a temper, too. She stuck out her chest and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I risked my life on this trip. It took me so much effort and everything I could think of to bring these fighter jets back!¡± The crown prince said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was?¡± Feng Wu almost choked. When did Jun Linyuan be so sarcastic?! He used to be so arrogant! The others gave Jun Linyuan strange looks as well. As far as they knew, Jun Linyuan was cold, arrogant and unruly to the extreme. Why would he bother to insult others? Only Feng Wu got such treatment. Everyone looked at Feng Wu enviously, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan, then turned to General Feng. She straightened her back and said in a heroic tone, ¡°Father, I got all of this from Sun Castle. I did it all by myself!¡± General Feng gave Jun Linyuan a sympathetic look. Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m so d I get to see this. General Feng was ted. He didn¡¯t like it that some boy was going to steal his precious daughter away. Hence, General Feng asked Feng Wu, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. Feng Wu turned around and red at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then get out!¡± Ssss ¡ª Everybody gasped. This girl didn¡¯t know when to stop. She was talking to Jun Linyuan, not Feng Xun. Jun Linyuan would really get angry. To their surprise, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t angry. He only snorted and leaned against a pir with his sword between his crossed arms. Chapter 3358 - 3358 A Different Jun Linyuan 3358 A Different Jun Linyuan Well¡­ General Feng darted a look at Jun Linyuan. He had never seen this kid remain so calm after hearing such criticism. It was unheard of. The others were also secretly amazed. Feng Wu told them everything that had happened after she snuck into Sun Castle. She told General Feng in detail how the second prince¡¯s men had given her the jade bracelet after she entered the underground passage. ¡°Did the second prince¡¯s men do it? And you just stole their prize?¡± General Feng couldn¡¯t believe it. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was the second prince¡¯s men. They thought I was one of them. How stupid!¡± General Feng and the others all looked at Feng Wu, amazed by her good luck. ¡°You can infiltrate the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Mr. Xu frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°People from the Junwu Empire can¡¯t do that because we don¡¯t have the scent of nts. You¡¯re lying!¡± Everybody looked at Feng Wu and wondered if she was lying. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°The scent of nts, is it? Just because you don¡¯t have it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have it either.¡± As she spoke, her aura changed. In an instant, she had the scent of nts, which came from the Magic Soul Vine. ¡°You do have it!¡± General Feng was surprised. ¡°How did you do that?¡± He wanted to know if all cultivators could learn how to do it. Feng Wu flipped her hand around, and the Magic Soul Vine appeared on her palm. Feng Wu said, ¡°This vinees from the Dongsang Kingdom, and it can change my aura. That was why the Dongsangers didn¡¯t notice any abnormality when I was over there.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at the Magic Soul Vine on Feng Wu¡¯s palm. Feng Wu immediately sensed his gaze. She hid the nt in her sleeve and warned Jun Linyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded without saying anything. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. I took the fighter jets, the second prince took the me, and I came back safely.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If Elder Dongfang hadn¡¯t protected you, do you think you coulde back in one piece?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Why did you think you¡¯re capable enough to go to Sun Castle alone?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did I tell you before I went into seclusion? You¡¯re not allowed to go out alone! What did you do? Why did you go to the Dongsang Kingdom alone? Do you think you¡¯re so powerful now?!¡± Jun Linyuan was already terrifying when he lost his temper, and with his current strength, even General Feng might not be able to handle him. Therefore, when he spoke in an angry voice, all the high-ranking officials of Nest fell silent. Even General Feng, who had wanted to speak several times, felt silent when Jun Linyuan red at him. Feng Wu stood there with a pitiful look on her face. Her hands were sped behind her back, and she looked a little uneasy and displeased. What¡¯s wrong with Jun Linyuan? Even if he wants to scold me, he should do it in private. There are so many people here. I¡¯m so embarrassed! At that thought, Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. Seeing her pitiful but angry face, Jun Linyuan felt his heart skip a beat. However, he still red at Feng Wu because he decided to teach her a good lesson this time. The crown prince had always been a man of action. He immediately made his move. Chapter 3359 - 3359 Amazing Girl 3359 Amazing Girl There was a gust of wind, and Feng Wu was on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder. He carried Feng Wu away. Everyone¡¯s eyes popped. That wasn¡¯t the Jun Linyuan they remembered! It had to be a joke! They all rubbed their eyes, but they only saw their crown prince carry Feng Wu away on his shoulder. Everyone immediately fell silent. Elder Helian reacted quickly and immediately congratted General Feng. General Feng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you congratting for?! What¡¯s there to congratte?!¡± She was his precious daughter. Being carried away in public was highly inappropriate! If General Feng hadn¡¯t been severely injured, he would have tried to take Feng Wu back from Jun Linyuan. Something suddenly urred to Elder Dongfang. ¡°Aren¡¯t the inscription propellers equipped with a self-destruct program?¡± Immediately, everyone looked at the pile of inscription propellers and fighter jets on the ground! That was right! Mr. Xu was the first to react. He rushed forward to check the propellers and fighter jets. The others didn¡¯t move because they didn¡¯t know inscriptions or how to examine them. General Feng was frustrated. There were so many fighter jets and inscription propellers. They were the lifeblood of Nest Fortress. Earlier, Xue Zhibei had boasted that he would bomb Nest Fortress in the near future. General Feng had been worried, but Feng Wu had brought him a bunch of fighter jets. However, before General Feng could rejoice, Mr. Xu told him there was a self-destruct program. General Feng was on an emotional rollercoaster. ¡°How is it? Has the self-destruct program been activated?¡± Before General Feng could ask, the others asked Mr. Xu anxiously. At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the fighter jets, and they weren¡¯t in the mood to care about the young couple¡¯s row. Mr. Xu looked up at General Feng in a daze. General Feng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Lu also urged, ¡°Say something. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°No. The Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t activate the self-destruct program.¡± Mr. Lu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Dongsang Kingdom know their fighter jets were stolen?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Wu say the entire underground base was blown up? How could they not know?¡± Elder Dongfang nodded. ¡°Mr. Sakiya¡¯s disciple wouldn¡¯t stop using Feng Wu of stealing their fighter jets and wanted to take her back to the Dongsang Kingdom. Of course, they knew their fighter jets were stolen. Why wouldn¡¯t they activate the program? Everybody looked at Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the program wasn¡¯t activated. To be more precise, the self-destruct program has been modified.¡± Modified? The others all looked at Mr. Xu in amazement. General Feng frowned and asked, ¡°How?!¡± Mr. Xu was still in a daze, and he tried to describe how surprised he was. ¡°My understanding is that the program has been activated, but someone tampered with it, so the program stopped halfway,¡± said Mr. Xu. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense. How can anyone have the ability to do that? ¡°Maybe someone in the Dongsang Kingdom could do it, but can we really have such a talented person in the Junwu Empire?¡± Chapter 3360 - 3360 Geniuses Exist 3360 Geniuses Exist Mr. Xu looked at General Feng in bewilderment. ¡°This person has to be at least a Level 9 inscription master. What Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had been pretending to be Bu Jingyu when she heard the elder¡¯s secret code, which was why she could modify the program so quickly. General Feng shook his head involuntarily. He didn¡¯t have any subordinates like that. Mr. Xu said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange.¡± Mr. Lu red at Mr. Xu. ¡°What are we looking at now?¡± Mr. Xu spread his hands. ¡°As you can see, these fighter jets are ours.¡± Everyone fell silent, not knowing how to react. ted? Surprised? Disbelieving? Probably all of the above. Elder Helian asked, ¡°Then, will General Xue still bombard us?¡± Everyone looked at General Feng. General Feng frowned. This was a top priority. ¡°First, we have to figure out how many fighter jets they still have. If there are still many left, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll still attack. Helian, Dongfang!¡± ¡°Yes, General Feng!¡± ¡°Yes, General Feng!¡± ¡°Choose some promising cultivators and train them as flyingbatants!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang soon left. They had a lot to do. ¡°Mr. Xu, I¡¯ll leave the assembly and maintenance of the fighter jets to you.¡± Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t wait to do that. General Feng said, ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, you¡¯d better ask for Feng Wu¡¯s advice.¡± Mr. Xu didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°That girl¡­¡± General Feng said, ¡°She¡¯s even better than me with inscriptions. Do you know what she has?¡± Mr. Xu shook his head. General Feng said, ¡°She has the Phoenix Pen.¡± ¡°Phoenix Pen?! Master Linghu¡¯s Phoenix Pen?!¡± Mr. Xu eximed. General Feng stroked his beard and nodded. Mr. Xu was genuinely shocked. ¡°How? Where did she get it?¡± General Feng said, ¡°Even Master Linghu found that girl talented. What do you think?¡± Mr. Xu had wanted to be Master Linghu¡¯s disciple, but Master Linghu had turned him down. Hearing what General Feng said, Mr. Xu immediately took Feng Wu seriously. ¡°Is that girl¡¯s achievement in inscriptions really higher than yours?¡± That was something Mr. Xu had never expected. General Feng nodded seriously. Mr. Xu said, ¡°Was she the one who ended the self-destruct program of the inscription propellers?¡± It was so hard to believe! ¡°She¡¯s no more than 16 years old, isn¡¯t she? Why¡­¡± Mr. Xu felt a bitter taste in his mouth.. He had studied and researched all his life. How could a girl surpass him? General Feng patted Mr. Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have to admit that there are geniuses in this world. Obviously, that girl is a genius too.¡± Why ¡°too¡±? Because Jun Linyuan was another perfect example. How could any teenager be as capable as they were? It was simply too scary! Mr. Xu didn¡¯t want to admit it, but when he thought back, he recalled how fast Feng Wu had made breakthroughs, her level of medicine refinery, and her inscription level¡­ He had to admit what General Feng said made sense. So be it. Although Mr. Xu still had suspicions, he no longer let it show. Dongsang Kingdom, Sun Castle. Xue Zhibei had no idea so much had happened during the few days he was away. He was dumbfounded when he saw his destroyed residence. He turned around and looked at Mr. Sakiya in bewilderment. Chapter 3361 - 3361 Rage 3361 Rage From what he knew, Mr. Sakiya had always been calm and serious, but this time¡­ Xue Zhibei asked grimly, ¡°Mr. Sakiya, give me an exnation.¡± Mo Lan had already taken Night Owl away to treat his wounds. God knew how badly his wounds had been aggravated. It would take him forever to recover, let alone catch up with Jun Linyuan. Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face also darkened when he saw the destroyed house. However, more bad news was waiting for them. Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°General Xue, please follow me.¡± He had yet to recover from his injuries and was still limping. However, General Xue pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. Mr. Sakiya led him to the underground base. General Xue wondered if the base hade up with second-generation fighter jets. Was Mr. Sakiya going to tell him that good news? If that was the case, General Xue could live with what he had seen just now. This confrontation with the Junwu Empire had a huge impact on General Xue. Because of Jun Linyuan, the Dongsang Kingdom, which had been at an absolute advantage, was now at a disadvantage. It wouldn¡¯t have too big an impact if it was just one event. However, Xue Zhibei knew that as long as Jun Linyuan was alive, the higher-ranking officials of the Dongsang Kingdom would always be at a disadvantage. Instead of destroying Nest, they would have to watch out for Nest¡¯s revenge. Therefore, Xue Zhibei¡¯s hopes were on the fighter jets. However, he was astonished when he saw what was left of the fighter jet base. His sharp eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Sakiya, exin this to me now.¡± General Xue sounded calm, but his voice was filled with murderous energy. After the initial frustration, Mr. Sakiya calmed down. He said, ¡°The fighter jet base was invaded, and 100 inscription propellers that were waiting to be assembled were stolen¡­¡± Boom! General Xue was enraged. He punched Mr. Sakiya furiously. Mr. Sakiya knelt and slid backward. His back soon hit the wall, making a loud noise. He almost vomited blood, but he fought it back. Although he was a Master Tutor, his strength was inferior to General Xue¡¯s. Therefore, Mr. Sakiya wasn¡¯t as good as General Xue. He took a deep breath and forced himself to breathe normally. He looked at General Xue again and continued to report calmly, ¡°100 fighter jets were stolen as well.¡± General Xue breathed heavily and stared at Sakiya. Mr. Sakiya saw killing intent in Xue Zhibei¡¯s eyes. However, Mr. Sakiya had to continue. ¡°We¡¯ve also lost 100 fighter jets in the explosion¡­¡± Xue Zhibei was astonished beyond words. In an instant, he was in front of Mr. Sakiya and grabbed him by the throat. Mr. Sakiya was the crown prince¡¯s tutor and one of the most influential people in the Dongsang Kingdom. However, he couldn¡¯t fight back at all. ¡°Is that all?!¡± Mr. Sakiya smiled bitterly and went on. ¡°The fighter jet base and research area were destroyed. All the personnel working on the second-generation fighter jets were killed in the explosion.¡± Xue Zhibei was astonished beyond words. Chapter 3362 - 3362 Feng Wu Did It 3362 Feng Wu Did It General Xue¡¯s facial muscles were trembling! He knew the base would have 300 fighter jets in a few days. 100 of them were to be assembled, and 200 were already assembled. But now, Sakiya had told him that 100 had been stolen, 200 fighter jets and the inscription research area had been blown up, and the second generation of inscription masters had been wiped out¡­ How could General Xue, who had confidently dered that they would bomb Nest Fortress, ept this? !! General Xue wished he could strangle Mr. Sakiya to death! ¡°Stop.¡± Mo Lan rushed over and stopped General Xue at the most crucial moment. But what she brought was not good news either. ¡°The crown prince is in critical condition,¡± Mo Lan told General Xue. General Xue was so angry that he was about to stop breathing. ¡°Don¡¯t we have the Immortal Spiritual Fruit? Why is he in critical condition?!¡± General Xue was furious. Mo Lan didn¡¯t know what to say. She lowered her head and took a deep breath. Finally, she told General Xue the truth. ¡°The Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen.¡± General Xue was dumbfounded. Mo Lan said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± General Xue was in disbelief. ¡°The first Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen. After all the precautions we took, the second Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen again?¡± Mo Lan said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± General Xue¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Mo Lan¡¯s face and Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face. He pointed a trembling finger at the two of them! One of them was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and the other was the crown prince¡¯s tutor. What were they doing?! ¡°Screw you!¡± General Xue would also curse if he was forced into a corner. Mr. Sakiya and Mo Lan were already part of a small group of people at the top of the food chain in the Dongsang Kingdom. They had noble statuses and were respected by others, but they were now being reprimanded like puppies by General Xue. Just then, Zhu Yi rushed over. Seeing what was happening, he said in a hurry, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve contacted our secret agent in the Junwu Empire ording to your instructions. The real Mu Yan is dead, and the fugitive was Feng Wu in disguise. As for Feng Wu, not only is she good at inscriptions, she¡¯s also good at disguising herself!¡± Mr. Sakiya turned his head and stared intently at his eldest disciple! Zhu Yi had been by his master¡¯s side for so long, but he had never seen him look like that. What kind of gaze was that? Killing intent surged as if it would devour the entire world! Mo Lan eximed, ¡°Feng Wu? The Feng Wu from the Junwu Empire?!¡± Zhu Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Mo Lan said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How could she have entered Sun Castle? She¡¯s from the Junwu Empire. How could she¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Mr. Sakiya leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I find that girl strange. That¡¯s why!¡± Everyone looked at Mr. Sakiya. Mr. Sakiya was in pain, anger, and disbelief. ¡°She has the aura of nts on her. It¡¯s easy for her to disguise herself as a citizen of the Dongsang Kingdom. If she knows how to disguise herself¡­¡± He recalled the first time the Immortal Spiritual Fruit was stolen. ¡°No wonder she was with Jun Linyuanst time. She was injecting Jun Linyuan with the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°How could you not have known?! ¡°Mu Yan didn¡¯t betray us! Feng Wu reced her from the beginning!¡± Mr. Sakiya was sure Feng Wu had been disguised as Mu Yan this whole time. Because of this, Bu Jingyu didn¡¯t be a suspect. That was very lucky for him since he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand any investigation. Chapter 3363 - 3363 The Unbelievable Crown Prince 3363 The Unbelievable Crown Prince ¡°Divine Phoenix Blood. I really underestimated the Divine Phoenix Blood¡­¡± How could Mr. Sakiya withstand the truth? He had been defeated by a teenage girl. Clutching his chest, he coughed violently until he vomited blood. !! When General Xue saw Mr. Sakiya hunch over and cough, he felt this blow had made thetter age ten years. General Xue felt terrible just looking at Mr. Sakiya. By now, what could the general possibly say? ¡°If you can¡¯t¡­¡± General Xue said. Mr. Sakiya finally stopped coughing up blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and finally looked up at General Xue. Although he was old and dispirited, his eyes were shining! ¡°General, if we don¡¯t take revenge, I won¡¯t be able to ept my punishment in peace. Please hand this matter over to me. After I kill Feng Wu and take back the fighter jets, I¡¯ll end my own life to atone for my crimes.¡± Mr. Sakiya bowed deeply. What else could General Xue say? In the end, he could only flip his sleeves. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill Feng Wu within a month, I¡¯ll have your head on a te!¡± After saying that, General Xue left. A month¡­ A bitter smile appeared on Mr. Sakiya¡¯s face. Soon, it was reced by ruthlessness! Feng Wu had no idea she had made such a terrifying enemy, nor did she know who had passed the information to the Dongsang Kingdom. Right now, she was hanging over Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder. His shoulder dug into her belly, which was quite painful. Feng Wu knew Jun Linyuan wanted to teach her a lesson. No! She struggled violently, trying to jump off Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Put me down, you b*stard! Put me down! ¡°Jun Linyuan, what are you doing? This is abuse! ¡°D*mn you, Jun Linyuan! Put me down!¡± ¡­ Feng Wu was so angry that she didn¡¯t care about her choice of words. When Jun Linyuan heard them, his face became as dark as ink. They weren¡¯t the only people on the road. Zuo Qingluan was a few steps away, and next to her was Shan Jingfei. They were walking toward Jun Linyuan while talking to each other. They looked up when they heard the voice, and saw the crown prince carrying Feng Wu on his shoulder as if he were trying to take her away. They were astonished. Was that the crown prince? What happened to the crown prince they knew? Why was he carrying a woman over his shoulder like any ordinary man? Wait! Did Feng Wu just curse at His Royal Highness? Oh god¡­ Zuo Qingluan and Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t know how to describe their feelings. Should they feel shocked, ted or excited? Who was the crown prince? How could he tolerate Feng Wu scolding him like that? Was Feng Wu going to be beaten to death? Would he tear her apart? Zuo Qingluan and Shan Jingfei couldn¡¯t wait to see that happen. However, what they wanted never happened. The crown prince did raise his hand, but his palmnded on Feng Wu¡¯s buttocks! ¡°Shut up!¡± Jun Linyuan gritted his teeth, his voice hoarse. Did he just spank her? Zuo Qingluan was astonished. Shan Jingfei was shocked. Even Feng Wu was dumbfounded by what Jun Linyuan did. He had just taken advantage of her, hadn¡¯t he? Feng Wu wanted to fight back, but the crown prince threatened her. ¡°Do you want to try it again?¡± Chapter 3364 - 3364 Get the Facts Straight 3364 Get the Facts Straight No, of course not! Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be humiliated in public again. She felt aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t move because Jun Linyuan was a man of his word. He really would spank her again. Feng Wu pouted in frustration as Jun Linyuan carried her into his courtyard. !! When Jun Linyuan walked past Zuo Qingluan, her face turned pale. She said, ¡°Jun¡­¡± However, Jun Linyuan brushed past her before she could finish saying his name. He acted as if she were grass by the side of the road. Jun Linyuan entered his courtyard and closed the door with a thump. The noise woke Shan Jingfei up. She grabbed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you see that? I wasn¡¯t dreaming, was I?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was livid. She clenched her fists and trembled. Only then did Shan Jingfei realize something was wrong with Zuo Qingluan. She remembered Zuo Qingluan said the crown prince was her fiance, not Feng Wu¡¯s. ¡°Feng Wu is only a mistress!¡± Shan Jingfei said angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t believe His Royal Highness will favor his new lover over you. How fickle!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression became uglier as Shan Jingfeiined. Shan Jingfei had golten close to Zuo Qingluan because thetter wasn¡¯t only connected to the Zuo family and Firmament Pce, but also had a rtionship with the crown prince. Shan Jingfei was only willing to follow Zuo Qingluan because of the crown prince. But now, this rtionship was gone. Shan Jingfei was even angrier than losing her own husband. She rushed forward! ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the crown prince what he¡¯s thinking. Does he want Feng Wu or you?¡± Unable to stop Shan Jingfei, Zuo Qingluan panicked. Pfft. Someoneughed behind them. They turned around and saw Feng Xun leaning against a tree. Feng Xun looked Zuo Qingluan up and down and beamed at her. ¡°Did you say you wanted to ask Boss Jun something? What do you want to ask him? I¡¯m so curious.¡± Zuo Qingluan had been trying her best to stay calm in front of Shan Jingfei, but when she saw Feng Xun, she couldn¡¯t maintain herposure anymore. Taking a deep breath, she held Shan Jingfei¡¯s arm and spoke in a magnanimous tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t someone who would settle things peacefully. She shook off Zuo Qingluan and stomped over to Feng Xun. Shan Jingfei was used to being arrogant. Now that she had lost her temper, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend, you can answer my question.¡± Shan Jingfei asked in a righteous tone, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with the crown prince? What does he want?!¡± Feng Xun and Xuan Yi exchanged a look before turning their gazes to Shan Jingfei. ¡°What did Boss Jun do?¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Do you not know?¡± Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°What happened? He¡¯s Qingluan¡¯s fiance, so why is he so close to Feng Wu now? Is Feng Wu going to be an imperial concubine?¡± The crown prince could have a wife, and his other women would all be concubines. Zuo Qingluan felt her cheeks start to flush. She wanted to drag Shan Jingfei away right now. Chapter 3365 - 3365 Fiancee 3365 Fiancee However, Shan Jingfei was as stubborn as a young calf. She wouldn¡¯t leave. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, I will!¡± Zuo Qingluan wanted to escape. However, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi blocked her way. Feng Xun smiled at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°I¡¯ve always been wondering about something, so I can¡¯t let Miss Zuo leave yet. We¡¯d better straighten the facts now, so that Boss Jun won¡¯t get angry when he hears about it. Not everyone can withstand his wrath.¡± !! Zuo Qingluan was embarrassed. However, Shan Jingfei was intrigued. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to be clear about such things.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright.¡± He then asked Xuan Yi, ¡°Did Boss Jun agree to marry the Zuo family¡¯s daughter?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Shan Jingfei said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. I heard from Qingluan¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Xun seemed confused. Shan Jingfei looked at Zuo Qingluan, who looked innocent and bewildered. ¡°Qingluan, didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re engaged to His Royal Highness?¡± Zuo Qingluan was screaming in her head. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi looked at Zuo Qingluan in bewilderment as well. Surrounded by the three people, Zuo Qingluan blushed. She gritted her teeth and red at Shan Jingfei. ¡°Are you done?!¡± After that, she pushed Shan Jingfei out of the way and ran off. Feng Xun shouted after her. ¡°Hey, why are you running? I¡¯m not done yet! Boss Jun has only ever been engaged to Feng Wu. When was he ever engaged to you? Who made up that story?¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t look back when Feng Xun shouted at her. Shan Jingfei was speechless. When Feng Xun turned around and saw Shan Jingfei there, he asked, ¡°Where did the rumor start? When I find that person, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Shan Jingfei was about to say it was Zuo Qingluan, but then she realized Zuo Qingluan never explicitly said anything. She only dropped hints. When Shan Jingfei asked Zuo Qingluan if she was the crown prince¡¯s fiancee, thetter didn¡¯t deny it. That was why Shan Jingfei had assumed Zuo Qingluan was the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She had been working for Zuo Qingluan, hoping that Zuo Qingluan would help her in the future so that she and the crown prince could get closer. ¡°Zuo Qingluan said so!¡± Shan Jingfei wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Since Zuo Qingluan had given up her right to speak, Shan Jingfei would say whatever she wanted. ¡°Zuo Qingluan said it herself. She¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How else would I know?¡± Shan Jingfei snorted, worried that Feng Xun would ask her to testify. The next second, she ran away. Shan Jingfei didn¡¯t dare go to Zuo Qingluan now. If Zuo Qingluan got angry, she could even kill her. Zuo Qingluan was furious. She was the eldest daughter of the Zuo family, the sacreddy of Firmament Pce, and had the True Phoenix Blood¡­ She used to be loved by everyone, but now, she was being ridiculed and reduced to such a sorry state. She was filled with hatred. In the depths of Dayless Woods, Zuo Qingluan smashed a tree with her fist. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so unstable.¡± A ck-robed figure appeared behind her. Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth and red at him. The ck-robed man handed Zuo Qingluan a bottle of medicinal liquid. ¡°This can help you make a breakthrough quickly, but it¡¯ll drain your life force.¡± Chapter 3366 - 3366 Jun Linyuan’s Bad Temper 3366 Jun Linyuan¡¯s Bad Temper Zuo Qingluan snatched the bottle away. Written on it were the words ¡°Semi-Divine Breakthrough Liquid.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grip on the bottle tightened. !! The ck-robed man said, ¡°Feng Wu used to be weaker than you, but she¡¯s already be a Level 6 Spiritual Lord in such a short time. She¡¯s a rare talent.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Shut up! I know you¡¯re trying to piss me off by praising her!¡± The ck-robed man chuckled and wasn¡¯t angry. Staring at the bottle, Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. ¡°How much life force will it drain?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s pretty face twisted. ¡°With your current strength, you can live to 100 years old. After drinking this bottle of medicinal liquid, you¡¯ll only have a quarter of your life left.¡± In other words, she would only live until she was 25. Zuo Qingluan stared at the man in ck. The ck-robed man nodded seriously. ¡°So think about it carefully.¡± Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. ¡°At most, how far can I go?¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°Ordinary people can advance to Level 4 after losing three-quarters of their lives. With the True Phoenix Blood, you may be much stronger. It depends on whether you want to take the risk or not. If fate is on your side, you might directly be a Spiritual Overlord!¡± Staring at the bottle again, Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help guard the surroundings for you.¡± Zuo Qingluan nodded. She removed the cork and drained the bottle in one gulp. Soon, she was surrounded by dense spiritual essence. Meanwhile, in Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard. The crown prince kicked the door open and carried Feng Wu inside. ¡°Put me down! Jun Linyuan, you b*stard! Put me down!¡± Feng Wu kept kicking. Anyway, there was no one else in the room. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen. Jun Linyua stood ramrod straight, and his face was grim. He let go at that moment. Feng Wu slipped off his shoulder like a little monkey and stumbled back a few steps before she could steady herself. She stared at Jun Linyuan nervously, ready to fight back at any moment. The crown prince gave Feng Wu an expressionless look before he walked past her into the basement. There was a loud thump. He mmed the door closed. Feng Wu nearly jumped. Why was Jun Linyuan so grumpy? He wasn¡¯t the only one who was angry! Feng Wu wondered how many people had seen her like that on the way here. It was so embarrassing! Seeing that Jun Linyuan had gone to the basement, Feng Wu nced at the front door. She stole a nce behind her and saw that the basement door was closed. She wondered what Jun Linyuan was doing. Should she take the chance while she had it? She made up her mind right away. Feng Wu tiptoed forward and reached out, trying to open the door that led out of the yard. Once she left this ce, she would be able to do whatever she wanted. Jun Linyuan would never find her! Feng Wu was a proud girl, but when she touched the doorknob¡­ D*mn it! What was going on? She couldn¡¯t open the door! It was a wooden door, but it seemed to weigh more than a million tons! Feng Wu couldn¡¯t move it no matter how hard she tried! How was that even possible?! Feng Wu was a little anxious. She checked the door carefully, only to find that there was no inscription or formations on it. Holy crap! Feng Wu smacked her head and finally realized something. Chapter 3367 - 3367 Turn Away 3367 Turn Away Jun Linyuan must have set up a barrier around the front door. Unless she could break Jun Linyuan¡¯s barrier, she would never get out even if she reached the top level in inscriptions and formations. D*mn it! Feng Wu rested her hands on her waist and red at the front door, as if she held a grudge against it. She couldn¡¯t get out. Feng Wu had no choice but to step back and sit down on the steps. She put her elbows on her knees and rested her chin in her hands. Jun Linyuan was mad. When was he going to let her out? She had gotten something good from her trip to Dongsang Kingdom, and she wanted to give the sacred golden leg bone to Feng Xun. She also had to do experiments on the special blood, and she didn¡¯t know if Mr. Xu would be able to handle the jets¡­ Feng Wu looked back at the basement door, but it was still closed. She didn¡¯t know Jun Linyuan was also staring at the door at that moment. He was so angry that his eyes were about to shoot daggers. Feng Wu frowned. Why was Jun Linyuan so angry? She had only gone out once, and she hade back safe and sound. Why was he so angry? That was unbelievable! However, Feng Wu knew she had made a mistake. Her trip to Sun Castle had been really dangerous, and she had narrowly escaped death. One slip, and she would have been finished. Jun Linyuan was angry probably because he cared about her. Feng Wu wondered if she should reciprocate. Since she didn¡¯t have anything better to do, she decided to make nice. Feng Wu rose to her feet and tiptoed toward the basement door. If the proud crown prince set up a barrier around the door to prevent Feng Wu from entering, she would have to give up. However, the door opened at her touch. Was he so angry that he forgot to lock the door? Hearing the sound, Jun Linyuan, who had been fuming, shifted positions. He had been facing the door, but now, he turned away from it. There were no lights in the basement, so it was pitch-ck. Feng Wu was an expert with the fire elemental, so with a wave of her hand, a me lit up the wallmp. The orange light illuminated the entire space. Feng Wu walked down the stairs and soon saw the person with his back to her. Jun Linyuan kept his back straight; he looked like he had been standing there since ancient times, like a lone peak or a sword that had been drawn out of its scabbard! Feng Wu felt a little uneasy. Jun Linyuan had a terrible temper and wasn¡¯t easy to coax. However, in order to get out, Feng Wu had to give it her all. She walked over and sat down next to Jun Linyuan without saying anything. She stared at his chiseled face. The crown prince kept a straight face and closed his eyes as if he were cultivating. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. She didn¡¯t hear any reply. ¡°Do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Feng Wu said awkwardly. She still didn¡¯t hear any reply. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, I¡¯ve already shown you enough respect bying here to talk to you. Can you stop being so arrogant?¡± Feng Wu was a little annoyed that she didn¡¯t get a response. Just then, the crown prince stood up! The orange-yellow candlelight made his face hazy. He stared at Feng Wu with his sharp eyes. Then, he turned around expressionlessly and walked away, leaving Feng Wu behind. Feng Wu was speechless. Chapter 3368 - 3368 Proud Jun Linyuan (1) 3368 Proud Jun Linyuan (1) That was very annoying because she had tried so hard. Feng Wu scratched her head, amazed by Jun Linyuan¡¯s grumpy temper. What should she do when he left like that? Feng Wu felt conflicted. !! She sat down cross-legged and racked her brain. What was Jun Linyuan doing now? Would he get even angrier? She knew she made a mistake because she shouldn¡¯t have snuck out after promising him not to. Although she had all kinds of reasons such as Bao Er not having much time left and the Immortal Spiritual Fruit had been about to ripen, they were still excuses and couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had broken her promise. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± A stifled cough came from inside the house. Someone seemed to be coughing under the nket after being seriously injured, but didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. Feng Wu felt so sorry for Jun Linyuan. She suddenly remembered that Jun Linyuan had fought Xue Zhibei on a mental level. Although they didn¡¯t exchange any blows, fighting with mental powers was much more tiring. Did he get injured just then but wouldn¡¯t show it because of his ego? Had he been holding back his coughs until now? Just then, she heard another fit of stifled coughs. Jun Linyuan seemed to be suppressing his coughing but couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Feng Wu became anxious. She immediately stood up and rushed toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s room. The door wasn¡¯t locked, so she opened it right away. As soon as she stuck her head in, she heard his unhappy voice. ¡°Out.¡± He added coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you right now!¡± Feng Wu could imagine how proud Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression must be. Was she the type that would leave just because he said so? She could be shameless when she wanted to be. She walked into the room and closed the door behind her. Seeing hering in, Jun Linyuan turned around in bed so that he was facing away from Feng Wu. ¡°¡®Pride¡¯ must be his middle name,¡± thought Feng Wu. However, she couldn¡¯t say that out loud because Jun Linyuan would definitely explode. He was still coughing under the nket with his back hunched. Feng Wu sighed. Given his injury, what else could she do? Feng Wu took off her shoes and got onto the bed. Looking at the bundle under the nket, she was speechless. Was he a child? Why was he sulking under the nket? She wanted to lift the nket, but Jun Linyuan held it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll pour water on you and soak your nket.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted and eventually let go. Feng Wu lifted the nket. It was hot underneath. Feng Wu felt Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperature and found him warm. His face was flushed as well. Jun Linyuan turned his back to Feng Wu and buried his face in the pillow. Feng Wu felt like she was practicing how to look after a baby. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu sat cross-legged on the bed and poked Jun Linyuan¡¯s back. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her. Chapter 3369 - 3369 Proud Jun Linyuan (2) 3369 Proud Jun Linyuan (2) However, this time, he didn¡¯t get up and leave, which was slightly better than before. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you really, really mad now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was muffled by the pillow. Feng Wu wanted tough, but she managed to stop herself. !! If sheughed, Jun Linyuan would be furious. To someone as proud as Jun Linyuan, being right or wrong didn¡¯t matter, but attitude did. That was a conclusion Feng Wu had reached recently. She had to y along with him. Forcing back herughter, Feng Wu asked seriously, ¡°Why are you mad?¡± Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at her and turned away from her again. Feng Wu had some idea. She tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and shook it a little. ¡°Jun Linyuan, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± The crown prince snorted and remained unmoved. Feng Wu said, ¡°Um¡­ I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out after promising you that I wouldn¡¯t run around. Instead, I ended up at Sun Castle. It was my fault. I didn¡¯t keep my promise¡­¡± Only then did the crown prince rx a little. Feng Wu saw that she had a chance. Her gaze shifted, and her tone became gentler. ¡°I know¡­ I can give many reasons, but reasons are excuses. If I¡¯m wrong, I should admit it. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡± Her tone was soft, and she kept tugging at his sleeve. That was the right attitude. Feng Wu stole a nce at Jun Linyuan, wondering if he was happy now. However, the crown prince was a little too angry this time, so he didn¡¯t turn around. Feng Wu rolled over andnded on the other side of Jun Linyuan so that she was facing him. As petite as she was, she fit right into the space between Jun Linyuan and the wall. She looked up and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s bright eyes. Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin was at the level of her forehead. She gently touched Jun Linyuan¡¯s cheek as if she was caressing a cat. Jun Linyuan nced at her and looked away, refusing to meet her eyes. But he didn¡¯t tell her to stop either. Feng Wu moved her hand upward and touched his hair. Jun Linyuan still didn¡¯t stop her. Feng Wu grew bolder. She took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Jun Linyuan remained unmoved. Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be mad too, and you won¡¯t be able to make me happy!¡± The crown prince clicked his tongue and looked down at Feng Wu. He kept a straight face and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Feng Wu was delighted to hear that. She smiled and looked like a dog wagging its tail. ¡°I know I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Wu snuggled into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms like a clingy kitten. No matter how angry Jun Linyuan was, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on this girl. He could only stare at Feng Wu and ask in the same way that Feng Wu was familiar with, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Feng Wu expected this. Hence, she nodded earnestly. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you and snuck out. I almost died in the Sun Castle. I was so wrong!¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips and put on a pitiful look. Chapter 3370 - 3370 Proud Jun Linyuan (3) 3370 Proud Jun Linyuan (3) She was so cute¡­ The crown prince felt he could never get tired of her. The crown prince, who was a Spiritual Saint and could fight on equal footing with Xue Zhibei, couldn¡¯t do anything to the girl in front of him. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You admitted your mistake fast enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Wu wrapped her arms around his waist like a ko and nodded enthusiastically. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. There was nothing the crown prince could do about this shameless girl. His raised hand finallynded on the top of her head. This girl must have been sent by God to torture him. Otherwise, how could she affect his emotions like this? He used to be a calm person. ¡°So, are you still angry now?¡± In order to appease him, Feng Wu used all her means. The crown prince grunted. The girl poked his chest with a slender finger. ¡°Then let¡¯s not be mad now, okay?¡± The crown prince darted a look at her and pretended to think. If he could think, it meant that he wasn¡¯t angry anymore, right? ¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore, are you?¡± Feng Wu looked at him seriously. The crown prince snorted, rolled over, and put his hands behind his head. He crossed his legs and looked very proud. All he needed was a stalk of straw between his teeth. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. Happy now? ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry anymore, I can go now.¡± Feng Wu got out of bed and headed for the door. ¡°No!¡± The crown prince tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s skirt. Poor Feng Wu. She slipped and fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms. Feng Wu kicked around and struggled to get up, but¡­ She didn¡¯t know where Jun Linyuan was holding onto her, but she couldn¡¯t turn over. She was like a little turtle lying on its back, and nothing she did worked. Feng Wu was furious, and she shouted, ¡°Jun Linyuan, stop! Let me get up!¡± Maybe Jun Linyuan found the ¡°turtle¡± so funny that heughed out loud. Feng Wu was so angry. ¡°Jun Linyuan, why are youughing? Shut up!¡± Feng Wu yelled in frustration. ¡°You look like a chubby turtle!¡± The crown prince couldn¡¯t stopughing now. It was rare for Jun Linyuan, who usually only smiled a little, tough out loud. Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand why he called her a chubby turtle. How could Feng Wu ept that? Hence, the two of them struggled in bed. By the time Feng Wu left the courtyard, it was gettingte. OMG! Feng Wu smacked her forehead. She had been so angry with Jun Linyuan that she had forgotten something so important. Feng Xun¡¯s golden leg bone! At that thought, Feng Wu hurried toward the colonels¡¯ quarters where Feng Xun was. Feng Xun was indeed there. ¡°Little Feng Wu? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Your hair is a little messy. Were you fighting?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­ Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s just a question. Why do you look so guilty?¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. ¡°I don¡¯t. Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I was about to give you a present. Do you want it or not?¡± Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°A present? I can have everything I want. Why would I care about a present? Hey, tell me, who did you fight with? Zuo Qingluan? Did you beat her up?¡± Chapter 3371 - 3371 True Phoenix Blood 3371 True Phoenix Blood Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in confusion. ¡°Why would I beat her up?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she pretend to be Boss Jun¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re the real fianc¨¦e. How can you not be angry?¡± !! Feng Wu said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m the real fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯t nder me!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Gosh, aren¡¯t you going to admit it? We all saw Boss Jun carry you back to this room!¡± He didn¡¯t sound too happy because it seemed like his lovely sister had run off with a boy. Feng Wu nudged him. ¡°What are you talking about? Nothing happened between him and me!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Feng Xun obviously didn¡¯t believe her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore and threw a box into his hand. ¡°Do you want your present or not?¡± Feng Xun was very unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m a dignified young lord. Why would I want some random gift¡­¡± Feng Xun had only opened the box halfway, when he saw aplete leg bone inside. ¡°A sacred golden leg bone?!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up! Feng Wu nodded and was about to take the box away. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Feng Xun quickly held the box in his arms and turned away, staring at Feng Wu warily. Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t need anything. Give it back.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ll take it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have everything?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re the cutest and the most amazing girl. You¡¯re a fairy from heaven and you¡¯re as beautiful as a flower. There are two kinds of adorable girls. One is smart, and the other is beautiful. You¡¯re the smartest beautiful girl!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Feng Wu, who had her hands on her hips, waved at Feng Xun. ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to fuse with the sacred golden leg bone. I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Feng Xun answered quickly. Feng Wu almost stumbled when she reached the threshold. After leaving the house, Feng Wu walked through the dark colonels¡¯ quarters. Suddenly, she smacked her head. How could she have forgotten such an important thing?! The Magical Equipment Division! Feng Wu clearly remembered that she had told Master Wang and Aunt Qing that she would be back in three days. Three days had passed. Feng Wu looked up at the sky. It was already close to midnight. After midnight, it would be the fourth day, which meant that Feng Wu would have broken her promise. At that thought, Feng Wu hurried toward the west mountain. It would take someone else two hours to get to the Magical Equipment Division, but Feng Wu could get there in less than an hour if she was fast enough. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know Zuo Qingluan had also gone to the west mountain to cultivate. There were very few people in the west mountain, unlike the Dayless Woods, which would expose Zuo Qingluan to everyone. Zuo Qingluan had already taken the medicine, and her body was undergoing intense changes. Level 3 Spiritual Lord. Level 4 Spiritual Lord. ¡­ After two consecutive breakthroughs, Zuo Qingluan paused for a moment before she drank the poisonous potion again, entering the second wave of cultivation. Level 5 Spiritual Lord. Level 6 Spiritual Lord. ¡­ A satisfied smile appeared on the face of the ck-robed man who had given her the instructions. Zuo Qingluan was indeed of the True Phoenix Blood lineage. Chapter 3372 - 3372 The Spy (1) 3372 The Spy (1) It seemed Zuo Qingluan indeed had the precious True Phoenix Blood. She was making more breakthroughs than he had imagined. Initially, he told her she could be a Level 6 Spiritual King, but that rarely happened. After all, the special blood developed by the Dongsang Kingdom was still in the early stages, and its effects varied. If one wasn¡¯t careful, one could easily explode and die. The ck-robed man stared at Zuo Qingluan and saw she was in extreme pain. !! Half of her body was on fire, and the other half felt like it was in an icehouse. How did the ck-robed man know? It was quite obvious. Zuo Qingluan looked like she was on fire on one side of her body, and her exposed skin was fiery red. The other side of her body was covered in ayer of frost. She gritted her teeth as her entire body trembled. She was clearly in extreme pain. The ck-robed man knew very well that if she could fuse the two sides, her capability would advance another step. The possibility of the fire and water fusing was almost zero. Because until now, no one in the Dongsang Kingdom had sessfully done it. To put it bluntly, this special blood potion was a catalyst that triggered an increase of spiritual essence by overdrawing one¡¯s life essence. The Dongsang Kingdom naturally didn¡¯t dare use it casually, but it could be used as a trump card for a final counterattack. No one knew about this trump card yet. Zuo Qingluan was just a test subject chosen by the ck-robed man. Moreover, she was the best test subject among the current ones. The ck-robed man was overjoyed that he had found this test subject. ¡°Ah!¡± Zuo Qingluan threw her head back and howled in pain. Just then, Feng Wu appeared at the foot of the mountain. Who was it? Who was screaming sote at night? Feng Wu was intrigued. Driven by curiosity, she sped toward the source of the noise. It took Feng Wu a long time to arrive at the most remote valley in the west mountain. She looked down from above. Under the faint moonlight and starlight, a woman sat cross-legged in the forest. She had her hands on her knees and had closed her eyes to cultivate. One side of her was on fire, and the other side was as cold as ice. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! She recognized Zuo Qingluan, but what surprised her, even more, was the aura that Zuo Qingluan was emitting. While she was cultivating, she made a move, and a huge hole appeared in front of her. Since when did Zuo Qingluan be so powerful? Wasn¡¯t she a Level 2 Spiritual King? Just then, Feng Wu heard someone say, ¡°Good. You¡¯re already a Level 6 Spiritual King. You¡¯ll be a Level 7 Spiritual King when youbine the ice and fire. Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re in pain right now, but it¡¯s just physical pain. ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, Feng Wu will mock you, and that¡¯ll be the greatest pain in the world, won¡¯t it? ¡°So, Zuo Qingluan, you have to hold on. Once you kill Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan will be yours.¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t realize there was someone on the hill not far from them, so he spoke without any scruples. Feng Wu was speechless. Who was this ck-robed person? He was blocked by a huge tree, so she really hadn¡¯t seen him clearly earlier. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Wu could tell the pain on her face had lessened a little. Feng Wu frowned. Who was this ck-robed man? Plus¡­ Feng Wu looked at the bottle that Zuo Qingluan had tossed aside. Chapter 3373 - 3373 The Spy (2) 3373 The Spy (2) Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see clearly in the moonlight, but it seemed to be a dark mass¡­ ¡°Get out here!¡± Just then, a cold gazended on Feng Wu. It was the gaze of a superior cultivator. !! Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to turn around and run. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± The man in the ck robe smiled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°Go find help.¡± Feng Wu let Little Phoenix out. Little Phoenix panicked because the man in the ck robe was much stronger than Feng Wu. He was obviously above the Spiritual Overlord stage, and looked like an enemy. If he attacked Feng Wu¡­ Little Phoenix wanted to stay here to help Feng Wu, but it had to get some help. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s re, the bird finally nodded and flew off. Get some help! The Magical Equipment Division was full of newbies, so Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t go looking for them. Therefore, its first goal was to find Jun Linyuan. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want to talk to Jun Linyuan, but it had no choice but to ask for help. After letting Little Phoenix go, Feng Wu looked at the ck-robed man and smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you before,¡± Feng Wu said curiously. She couldn¡¯t beat him, so she needed to stall and wait for help to arrive. The ck-robed man waspletely covered in ck. He also had a ck hood over his head. The ck robe was loose, so no one could tell what his body type was. His face was also hidden under the mask. The mask was a ghost face drawn with ck ink on a white mask. That face could scare people to death even during the day, let alone in the wilderness at night. ¡°I really think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before.¡± The more Feng Wu looked at him, the more she found him familiar. The ck-robed man sneered. The only part of him that was exposed was the pair of eyes peeking out through the eye sockets of the mask. The openings were very small, so one could only see his ck pupils, which was even more sinister. ¡°Haha!¡± The man in the ck robe smirked and didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu. He looked back at Zuo Qingluan and saw that she was almost done with the fusion. His eyes lit up. ¡°I did want to kill you,¡± the ck-robed man said bluntly. ¡°Although you have immense talent, you haven¡¯t cultivated for long, and you¡¯re still too weak. It¡¯s easy for me to kill you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Should I thank you for sparing my life?¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t reply. He just talked to himself. ¡°But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± He sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still useful alive.¡± Feng Wu knew this man was up to no good. As expected, the ck-robed man said, ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Blood is quite valuable.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you after my Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Even if you take the Divine Phoenix Blood, it won¡¯t help.¡± The ck-robed man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless to other people, but it¡¯ll be perfect for her.¡± The ck-robed man was referring to Zuo Qingluan. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Her?¡± The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°If you can fuse with the Divine Phoenix Blood, why can¡¯t she?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± The man in the ck robe stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re able to fuse with the Divine Phoenix Blood because your True Phoenix Blood was crippled. Tell me, why can¡¯t Zuo Qingluan do the same?¡± Chapter 3374 - 3374 The Spy (3) 3374 The Spy (3) Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. What the ck-robed man wanted was insane. He really was after her Divine Phoenix Blood. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± !! She was very certain. The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were dark and ruthless. He didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu said, ¡°You have the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s aura.¡± The ck-robed man smiled coldly again. Suddenly, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I must have seen you somewhere before.¡± In fact, Feng Wu had been trying to trick the man, but now, she really felt she had seen him somewhere before because he felt very familiar. The man in the ck robe stared at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Tell me, do you want to die?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°Why do you have to dig out my identity? You know too much. Shouldn¡¯t you die?¡± So, this man was indeed a member of Nest Fortress. He was also a Spiritual Overlord. Staring at the special blood on the ground and then at the man in ck, Feng Wu sped her hands behind her back and said calmly, ¡°I think I know who you are.¡± ¡°Oh? Who am I?¡± The ck-robed man seemed to be very curious. Feng Wu looked up at the moon. Where was her godfather? Even if Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t find her godfather, it could at least get Mr. Lu or Mr. Xu here. Elder Helian or Elder Dongfang would do too. Otherwise, she really would be killed today. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Overlord from Nest.¡± Feng Wu could tell that the man in the ck robe had stiffened a little, although he was still smirking and his expression didn¡¯t change. Feng Wu knew she was right. Feng Wu said, ¡°Not only are you a Spiritual Overlord in Nest, you¡¯re also an elder.¡± The man just snorted. Feng Wu was trying her best to stall for time, so she spoke very slowly. The ck-robed man stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is that all?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not all. I also know you¡¯re an elder of the Military Academy.¡± Sure enough, although the man didn¡¯t move his eyes, Feng Wu could tell he was getting more and more aggressive. He wanted to silence her. He asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re not just any elder under Elder Dongfang. I¡¯ve already figured out who you are.¡± The ck-robed man asked, ¡°Really? Who am I?¡± Feng Wu scolded, ¡°Elder Dai, you¡¯re a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom! How long are you going to keep it a secret?!¡± The ck-robed man stared at Feng Wu, and his eyes glowed. The next moment, he reached out, trying to strangle Feng Wu to death! ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± The man wrapped his fingers around Feng Wu¡¯s neck but wasn¡¯t squeezing yet. He could do it at any moment. Feng Wu¡¯s life was in his hands. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, I was right?¡± The ck-robed man snorted. ¡°Were you bluffing?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Not exactly, but I couldn¡¯t make up my mind between you and another elder. If you hadn¡¯t lost yourposure, I wouldn¡¯t have figured out it was you.¡± The ck-robed man sneered. ¡°Who knew you would die because you talk too much?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± The man said, ¡°Do you think I can keep you alive?¡± Although Feng Wu was in danger of having her throat snapped at any moment, she remained calm and collected. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t kill me.¡± Chapter 3375 - 3375 So Embarrassing 3375 So Embarrassing Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m much more valuable than you think.¡± The ck-robed man said nothing. Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Do you want to know who stole the fighter jets?¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°It was you?!¡± !! Feng Wu nodded seriously. ¡°So, Mr. Sakiya and your General Xue must be dying to kill me right now. If you can capture me alive, you¡¯ll have done an unprecedented job.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°I can achieve the same goal with your dead body.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t be able to prove I was the one who stole the fighter jets and messed up Sun Castle. You¡¯ll only have a chance if I¡¯m alive.¡± An exmation came from behind the ck-robed man. ¡°What fighter jets?¡± Zuo Qingluan was excluded from the high-ranking officials, so she had no ess to confidential information. That was why she still didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had turned Sun Castle upside down. The ck-robed man smirked and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait to buy as much time as possible. Hence, she told Zuo Qingluan how she single-handedly turned Sun Castle upside down. Mr. Sakiya was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The ck-robed man wanted to p Feng Wu to death several times, and the blood vessels on his forehead were about to burst. However, he held back in the end. Feng Wu was right. She was only valuable when she was alive. If she were dead, she wasn¡¯t worth anything. The moment Feng Wu saw Zuo Qingluan, she thought of the eleventh trial, which she had been stuck on for a long time. She had to make Zuo Qingluan admit that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu. An idea dawned on Feng Wu! She didn¡¯t know when she would see Zuo Qingluan next. She couldn¡¯t follow Zuo Qingluan everywhere just toplete the trial. Feng Wu felt she would be wasting this opportunity that God had given her if she didn¡¯t seize it. Since she was trying to stall for time, she might as well go after Zuo Qingluan. Hence, Feng Wu threw a haughty look at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°I single-handedly caused so much damage to Sun Castle. How about that? I¡¯m the only one who could have done it. Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯ve been trying topete with me but have achieved nothing. Do you think you can do what I¡¯ve done?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened. If what Feng Wu said was true, Zuo Qingluan would kneel in front of her! ¡°Liar!¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on Feng Wu. However, the ck-robed man stared at Zuo Qingluan and said, ¡°She¡¯s not lying.¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu in shock. Feng Wu was so pleased with herself that she would have wagged her tail if she had one. ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? See how shocked you are ¨C I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what I did. Zuo Qingluan, how can youpare with me?¡± Feng Wu finally got to the point. Was that what she wanted to show off to Zuo Qingluan? Of course not. It was Jun Linyuan whom she wanted to show off. She needed toplete the eleventh trial of the 12 Trials of Love. Feng Wu darted a smug look at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Do you know what Jun Linyuan thinks of me? By the way, you saw him carry me all the way back to his ce, didn¡¯t you?¡± At that moment, the crown prince, who was being led by Little Phoenix, was about to step forward, but he stopped when he heard what Feng Wu said. Little Phoenix, who was behind Jun Linyuan, heard what Feng Wu said as well. It felt so embarrassed for Feng Wu! OMG! How could she say that at a time like this? Shut up! It was so embarrassing! Chapter 3376 - 3376 Do You Admit It? (1) 3376 Do You Admit It? (1) Little Phoenix wanted to warn Feng Wu, but Jun Linyuan was too terrifying. Just standing there, he emitted the aura of an emperor. Little Phoenix shuddered and immediately shut its mouth. Little Phoenix was baffled. It had thought only God Mu was worthy of such respect, but Jun Linyuan had just be the second person. The bird was a being that even dared to p Chu Tianxiao¡¯s face with its tail! Little Phoenix was resentful, but things were different now. Worried that Jun Linyuan would crush it, it lowered its head and hoped Feng Wu could take care of herself. But¡­ Feng Wu had no idea Jun Linyuan had arrived, and was still showing off. sping her hands behind her back, she straightened her back and boasted, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes. Jun Linyuan carried me back to the yard, but do you know what we were doing in the room? You¡¯ll be scared to death if I tell you!¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu added, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Brother Jun will always be mine! Admit it!¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. Feng Wu wondered why Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t admit it. She already felt a little embarrassed at saying all those things. Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°You want me to admit the crown prince likes you? No way!¡± Feng Wu was furious! Why was she so difficult to deal with? She wouldn¡¯t agree with anything! Feng Wu wondered if she had to beat Zuo Qingluan into submission. ¡°I can tell you what you want to hear, if you agree to my request!¡± Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Defeat me, and I¡¯ll say it.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. Wouldn¡¯t it make sense for me to beat you?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression darkened! She suddenly chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same person you used to know? Feng Wu, you¡¯re too full of yourself!¡± Looking at the spiritual essence around Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu realized that she was no longer a Level 2 Spiritual King. ¡°You¡¯re more than a Level 6 Spiritual King now?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°To be more precise, I¡¯m a Level 7 Spiritual King now.¡± Zuo Qingluan looked indescribably pleased. ¡°And you¡¯re only at Level 6.¡± Feng Wu stared at the blood bottle on the ground, then at the ck-robed man. ¡°Is this the special blood of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. If the special blood could help a person advance from Level 2 to Level 7, how would the Junwu Empire survive if the Dongsang Kingdom produced this special blood on arge scale? The ck-robed man smiled and nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re right, but you know too much.¡± That was why he had to kill Feng Wu tonight. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said to Zuo Qingluan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat you into submission!¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. How dare a Level 6 Spiritual King say such a thing to a Level 7 Spiritual King? What a joke! Before Feng Wu could say anything, Zuo Qingluan struck first! Zuo Qingluan seemed to have the help of God! She moved incredibly fast. By the time Feng Wu realized what was going on, Zuo Qingluan was already a few meters away from her. ¡°Die!¡± Zuo Qingluan had used all her strength in that attack! Chapter 3377 - 3377 Do You Admit It? (2) 3377 Do You Admit It? (2) Zuo Qingluan was going to kill Feng Wu with one move. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. He was going to help, but then he remembered what Feng Wu had said. He remembered Feng Wu saying that killing Zuo Qingluan was her goal, and no one else was allowed to help. !! At that thought, the crown prince leaned against a peach tree with his hands on his sword. The peach blossoms fell off the branches at the sword¡¯s energy, but no one noticed the peerless youth who was watching the battle. The ck-robed man was watching the fight between Zuo Qingluan and Feng Wu. However, after three moves, Zuo Qingluan still couldn¡¯t take Feng Wu down. Feng Wu had been suppressed at first, but now, she was getting used to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s moves. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He felt a cold gaze on him in the darkness. Feng Wu knew too many secrets; he couldn¡¯t let her live. He felt that Zuo Qingluan was useless. She was now a Level 7 Spiritual King, but she still couldn¡¯t defeat a Level 6 one. At that thought, the ck-robed man decided to join the battle and help Zuo Qingluan take down Feng Wu as soon as possible. However, before the ck-robed man could step forward, he felt incredible pressure wrap around him! It was as if an invisible person had grabbed him by his cor from behind. He was suddenly pulled back! The ck-robed man panicked! What the hell? Flying through the air, he saw that he was getting further and further away from the battlefield; behind him, it was as if a big mouth was ready to devour him. He wanted to look back, but his body was stiff, and he couldn¡¯t move. Boom! The ck-robed man¡¯s back hit the ground. He wanted to jump up, but to his horror, he realized that most of the bones in his body seemed to have been broken. He couldn¡¯t move at all. He turned around and looked under the peach blossom tree. There was a young man there. The young man had a handsome face like peach blossoms. He was graceful and stood out like a light in the darkness. When the ck-robed man looked over, the young man nced at him out of the corner of his eye. That one look frightened the ck-robed man! It was Jun Linyuan! Without any other thoughts, the ck-robed man turned around and wanted to escape! However, before he could take another step, Jun Linyuan frowned and pointed at the ground. ¡°Stay there!¡± With a flick of Jun Linyuan¡¯s finger, the man in the ck robe knelt on the ground and remained in that position. It was as if his body couldn¡¯t move at all. Time seemed to have stopped. Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan were already halfway through the battle. During the first half of the battle, Feng Wu focused on defense. However, as Feng Wu gradually figured out Zuo Qingluan¡¯s moves, Zuo Qingluan had no choice but to switch to defense. More importantly, Zuo Qingluan would use formations and inscriptions when she was fighting with others, which were very effective. However, Feng Wu had the upper hand when Zuo Qingluan tried to use the same techniques on her. In terms of purebat ability, Feng Wu was used to fighting above her level. Zuo Qingluan had just reached Level 7 and wasn¡¯t familiar with using the spiritual essence yet. The longer the battle went on, the more advantageous it would be for Feng Wu. As a Level 6 Spiritual King, Feng Wu still managed to suppress Zuo Qingluan. Boom! Feng Wu punched Zuo Qingluan in the shoulder. Zuo Qingluan had already been overwhelmed by Feng Wu, and now, Feng Wu took the opportunity to throw a punch at Zuo Qingluan, who had no choice but to take it! Zuo Qingluan felt as if her left shoulder had copsed. The sound of bones breaking rang out in her ears. Her beautiful shoulder de was probably broken. Zuo Qingluan red at Feng Wu. ¡°You must be so proud of yourself!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Spiritual King, and I¡¯m only a Level 6 one, but I¡¯ve cornered you. Why shouldn¡¯t I be proud of myself?¡± Chapter 3378 - 3378 Do You Admit It? (3) 3378 Do You Admit It? (3) Zuo Qingluan was furious. Just then, Feng Wu punched Zuo Qingluan in the face. This time, it affected the bridge of her nose! Zuo Qingluan had a pretty nose. It was delicate and straight, giving her face a well-defined look. However, Feng Wu¡¯s punch almost broke her nose! !! Zuo Qingluan gasped. That hurt! Tears rolled down Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cheeks. Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Will you surrender?¡± Zuo Qingluan said stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Not far away, the ck-robed man was already feeling sorry for Zuo Qingluan. Youngdy, what are you waiting for? Run for your life! However, on second thought, with Jun Linyuan around, Zuo Qingluan wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The ck-robed man fell into despair. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan were in the middle of their fight. Feng Wu was so focused onpleting the eleventh trial, and Zuo Qingluan was so focused on defeating Feng Wu, that they didn¡¯t notice what was happening around them. Feng Wu said, ¡°You said you would say those words!¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Feng Wu was annoyed. This woman was so stubborn. When would Feng Wu ever finish the eleventh trial? The more Feng Wu thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw herself at Zuo Qingluan; before Zuo Qingluan could react, she was on the ground. Zuo Qingluan was pinned to the ground, and Feng Wu sat on her stomach. She pped Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Are you going to yield or not?!¡± Zuo Qingluan was dumbfounded. She never thought she would be in such a situation one day. Before Zuo Qingluan could react, Feng Wu pped her again. ¡°Answer me!¡± Feng Wu had every right to be angry. Back then, everything had gone well for Feng Wu in the imperial capital, but Zuo Qingluan had been jealous of her True Phoenix Blood, which was superior to hers, and had yed a series of tricks on Feng Wu. As a result, Feng Wu¡¯s beautiful master was still unconscious in her storage space, and she didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. As for Feng Wu¡¯s family, they were forced to move to Northern Border City. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation was also dyed. Because of Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu¡¯s progress had been dyed for five years! If she hadn¡¯t lost those five years, she might not be as strong as Jun Linyuan now, but her capability would at least be close to his! The more Feng Wu thought about it, the angrier she got. Zuo Qingluan, on the other hand, red at Feng Wu. ¡°You hit me? How dare you?!¡± Feng Wu punched her. ¡°So what? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked at Feng Wu¡¯s raised hand. ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll never know where your father is.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My father is sitting in the general¡¯s mansion.¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your biological father.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked at Zuo Qingluan with expressionless eyes. Zuo Qingluan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where your biological father is?¡± Feng Wu stared at her. ¡°Tell me.¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡­ Hm, what did you put in my mouth?!¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu in horror. Because Feng Wu had stuffed a pill into her mouth while she was talking. She wanted to spit it out, but Feng Wu grabbed her by the throat and let the pill roll down her throat. The pill took effect instantly. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s head spun, and her vision got blurry. Chapter 3379 - 3379 Do You Admit It? (4) 3379 Do You Admit It? (4) ¡°Truth pill¡­ You!¡± Zuo Qingluan struggled. However, she realized Feng Wu was too strong! Feng Wu¡¯s hands were like iron mps, and Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t fight back at all! !! Zuo Qingluan was in despair. ¡°Feng Wu¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zuo Qingluan also had medical knowledge, so she knew how terrifying the truth pill was. It was a pill that could pry out all her secrets! Sitting on top of Zuo Qingluan, Feng Wu watched as the drug took effect. Only then did she get off Zuo Qingluan and sit down opposite her. Zuo Qingluan had been resisting inwardly! She told herself she couldn¡¯t let the truth pill control her. She had too many secrets. Where was the ck-robed man? Wasn¡¯t he very powerful? Why didn¡¯t hee out? Did he run away? Zuo Qingluan looked around, trying to find the man in the ck robe while she could still think straight. Soon, she saw the teenager under the peach blossom tree. She saw his handsome face and imposing aura, as well as the ck-robed man who knelt in front of him and didn¡¯t dare to move. Zuo Qingluan met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. At that moment¡­ Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mind went nk. Feng Wu stared at her coldly. ¡°Is my biological father still alive?¡± Zuo Qingluan was stunned and didn¡¯t respond. Feng Wu stared at her and said in an unusually harsh tone, ¡°Is my biological father still alive?!¡± Zuo Qingluan seemed to slowlye back to her senses. She wanted to say nothing, but under the effect of the truth pill, she couldn¡¯t control the words that came out of her throat. She gritted her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡± Feng Wu was hugely relieved. In fact, she had always had doubts in her heart all these years. How could her father disappear into thin air? Why had he never returned after so many years? Was he in trouble? Or was he already dead? But Feng Wu never dared to say anything because her family had already agreed he was dead, and she didn¡¯t have any leads. It would only hurt her family more if she suggested he was still alive. ¡°Where is he?¡± Feng Wu stared so hard that the muscles at the corners of her eyes twitched. Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to say anything! She was trying her best to restrain herself! But in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but tell Feng Wu, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ on the¡­ other side of the ocean¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°The other side of the ocean?! You mean a country on the other side of the ocean?!¡± Zuo Qingluan gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you¡­ My master¡­ I heard her talking to someone¡­ about it¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What else did your master say?¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your father is in¡­ that country¡­ He¡­ You won¡¯t¡­ want to know¡­¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. What did Zuo Qingluan mean by she wouldn¡¯t want to know? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s willpower was beginning to return, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Feng Wu to ask about her father again. Hence, Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan, do you admit that Jun Linyuan likes me?!¡± As soon as she said that, the young man under the peach blossom tree froze! The fearless crown prince was getting nervous! Feng Wu stared at Zuo Qingluan again. ¡°Do you admit it or not?!¡± Zuo Qingluan felt like her head was being pricked with needles. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. She¡¯d rather die than admit it! Chapter 3380 - 3380 The Crown Prince’s Girl (1) 3380 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (1) But Zuo Qingluan couldn¡¯t control her mind. She stared at Feng Wu, her eyes bulging. In the end, she finally nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡­ likes¡­ you¡­¡± As soon as Zuo Qingluan said that, Feng Wu heard a scream in her head. !! ¡°Argh ¡ª¡± It was the fairy, who had been silent for a long time. The fairy jumped up and down excitedly. ¡°She admitted it! She admitted it! She admitted it! ¡°She really admitted it! Our difficult eleventh trial is finally going to bepleted!¡± Feng Wu was very nervous. In the end, it wasn¡¯t the fairy who decided that the trial had beenpleted, but the system. Sure enough, a few secondster, the system informed Feng Wu that the eleventh trial of the 12 Trials of Love had beenpleted. Wow! Feng Wu almost burst into tears. Zuo Qingluan was such a stubborn girl. She just wouldn¡¯t admit it until right now. Feng Wu had been stuck on this trial for so long and almost couldn¡¯tplete it. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°You¡¯ve finally said it.¡± Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan was gradually regaining her senses. She was mentally strong, so she still remembered what Feng Wu had asked her. Especially thest sentence. Zuo Qingluan gave Feng Wu a suspicious look. ¡°Why do you care so much about what I think?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°Do you have to get my approval whether the crown prince likes you or not? It¡¯s as if he can¡¯t like you without my permission.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Who would have known the 12 Trials of Love would be so troublesome? Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I won¡¯t admit it now! The crown prince doesn¡¯t even like you!¡± Feng Wu looked at Zuo Qingluan as if thetter had lost her mind. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you want to admit it or not. You¡¯re taking yourself too seriously.¡± The eleventh trial had beenpleted, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to indulge Zuo Qingluan anymore. She smiled. ¡°A conspiracy with the Dongsang Kingdom? Zuo Qingluan, you¡¯re quite bold. How dare you collude with the enemy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Zuo Qingluan denied it. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Do you think you can still deny it?¡± Zuo Qingluan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Feng Wu waved the Spiritual Fossil Stone in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I have a Spiritual Fossil Stone? I recorded everything that happened between you and the ck-robed man.¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face went pale. She gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, I didn¡¯t know you were like this!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why? Did you think I would be the same Feng Wu who didn¡¯t dare say anything after the Zuo family destroyed my True Phoenix Blood?¡± Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll expose your crimes in front of everyone. You¡¯ll tell the world what you did to me back then.¡± Zuo Qingluan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You have to.¡± Zuo Qingluan looked at Feng Wu and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± With that, Zuo Qingluan slowly backed away. Feng Wu said, ¡°This is the west mountain. Where can you go?¡± As soon as she said that, there was an explosion! White light surrounded Zuo Qingluan. A thick white mist covered dozens of square meters around Zuo Qingluan. Feng Wu took a deep breath; the air was so spicy that she almost burst into tears. It was an escape bomb; only a Spiritual Saint could produce one with their spiritual essence. How could Zuo Qingluan have one? Chapter 3381 - 3381 The Crown Prince’s Girl (2) 3381 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (2) However, the next second ¡ª There was a loud thump. Zuo Qingluan, who was flying in the air, was dragged back by a huge force, just like what happened to the ck-robed man from before. Zuo Qingluan was in the air, and she wanted to rush forward, but she felt as if someone was pulling her back. She couldn¡¯t resist! !! Boom! Like the ck-robed man, Zuo Qingluannded on her back and smashed a hole in the ground. Feng Wu finally saw the teenager under the peach blossom tree. His face was like a peach blossom as he leaned in a rxed manner against the tree trunk. He held his sword in his arms and looked carefree. Amidst the falling petals, the teenager raised his eyebrows and looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. His eyes were like deep pools. It felt like there were a thousand words in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know where to begin. Their eyes met, and time seemed to stop at that moment. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Jun Linyuan? Jun Linuyuan?! When did he arrive? What did he hear? Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix, who was standing not far behind Jun Linyuan. Little Phoenix covered its face with its wings and only dared to peek at Feng Wu through them. Seeing the look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face, Feng Wu knew exactly what had happened. Jun Linyuan must have heard it! She wanted to roll over the ground with her hands over her head. How embarrassing! Feng Wu flushed and couldn¡¯t look Jun Linyuan in the eye. She wanted to turn around and leave! In fact, that was exactly what she did. ¡°You don¡¯t want this person anymore?¡± Seeing how shy she was, the crown prince was in a good mood. Zuo Qingluan had never seen Jun Linyuan like this before! Also, what did he mean by ¡°this person¡±? Didn¡¯t she have a name?! Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t want to get up again. One of Feng Wu¡¯s biggest strengths was her thick skin. After the initial awkwardness, she quickly convinced herself it was fine. In any case, she hadn¡¯t been speaking her mind. She had tricked Zuo Qingluan in order toplete the eleventh trial. So what if Jun Linyuan heard it? After mentally preparing herself, although she was still a little embarrassed, she felt much better. Feng Wu ran up to Jun Linyuan and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re here.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at the girl in front of him. Seeing that her fair and slender neck was red, he was very satisfied. She must be abashed. However, the more satisfied Jun Linyuan was, the more serious his expression became. Hence, he nodded and hummed faintly. Feng Wu looked past Zuo Qingluan and saw the ck-robed man kneeling on the ground. She was instantly enlightened. ¡°This man is a spy from Dongsang! He was lying in ambush in Nest! I suspect that he¡¯s Elder Dai!¡± She looked up with a serious look in her eyes. ¡°I saw him give Zuo Qingluan special blood. The special blood allowed Zuo Qingluan to advance from a Level 2 to a Level 7 Spiritual King. That¡¯s a terrifying breakthrough!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t care at first, but he frowned when he heard what Feng Wu said. Level 2 to Level 7? If the Dongsang Kingdom used special blood to mass produce Level 7 Spiritual King warriors, the consequences would be serious. Because of themotion, many people wereing this way. The general wasn¡¯t here, and Mr. Lu was recuperating, so Mr. Xu, who was in charge of the Magical Equipment Division, and Elder Dongfang came. Chapter 3382 - 3382 The Crown Prince’s Girl (3) 3382 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (3) In addition, Elder Qing, the person in charge of the West Mountain Magical Equipment Division, Elder Yin, the head of the Armed Forces Department, Elder Wu, the other head of the department, and Elder Wang, the newly promoted Level-9 inscription master, all came out. Elder Wang was none other than Master Wang, whom Feng Wu had known before. Everyone gathered together and surrounded this ce. ¡°Who is making a racket here?¡± Elder Qing shouted when he arrived! Mr. Xu was talking to Jun Linyuan when he heard that. Frowning, he retorted, ¡°Qing Mu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Qing Mu was Mr. Xu¡¯s direct subordinate. Hence, when he heard Mr. Xu¡¯s words, he quickly knelt on one knee with a terrified expression. ¡°Greet the crown prince.¡± Mr. Xu said solemnly. The crown prince? The legendary invincible Jun Linyuan? Elder Qing had always been in charge of the Magical Equipment Division and had never been outside. That was why he had never met Jun Linyuan before. Hearing Mr. Xu¡¯s words, Elder Qing immediately knelt down and bowed to the future emperor. Jun Linyuan frowned and gave him a stern look. With just a nce, Elder Qing felt his scalp tingle. His entire body stiffened, and a chill ran down his spine! The crown prince wasn¡¯t angry when he gave out that energy, but he was even more dignified than His Majesty before he took the throne. It was really terrifying. Sweat covered Elder Qing¡¯s forehead. When Qing Mu knelt long enough, the crown prince said calmly, ¡°Qing Mu, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Elder Qing was ranked first in the Magical Equipment Division, but he didn¡¯t dare raise his head in front of Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan continued his conversation with Mr. Xu. The more Mr. Xu listened, the more he frowned. ¡°Really? If there¡¯s really a spy from Dongsang who has such a high position and we haven¡¯t found out yet, I¡¯m afraid a lot of our internal information has been stolen.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else. The only thing he cared about was if the Dongsang Kingdom found out it was Feng Wu who was causing trouble, they would target her in the future, which could be very troublesome. There was nothing in this world that he couldn¡¯t lose, except her. Standing right in front of Mr. Xu, Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s Elder Dai. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± As she spoke, Feng Wu pointed at the ck-robed man, who was still kneeling before Jun Linyuan. Everyone had been paying attention to Jun Linyuan, but when Feng Wu said that, they all turned to look at her. Mr. Xu and Elder Dongfang were fine, but the people from the Magical Equipment Division were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw Feng Wu. Her? Master Wang was the first to recognize Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How dare this girl point at an honorable elder! Thebative elders were at least Spiritual Overlords. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Elder Yin of the Magical Equipment Division snapped at Feng Wu. Before Feng Wu could react, the crown prince red at Elder Yin. Ssss! Elder Yin felt his vision go dark, and he fell to his knees. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please spare his life.¡± Mr. Xu pleaded to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Hmph!¡± The crown prince snorted arrogantly. Elder Yin, who had reprimanded Feng Wu, felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if he had just walked out of death¡¯s door and crawled out of a mountain of corpses. He was dumbfounded. However, he didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Even the way he looked at Feng Wu had changed. Chapter 3383 - 3383 The Crown Prince’s Girl (4) 3383 The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (4) Mr. Xu suggested, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be resolved anytime soon. It¡¯ste at night outside, and the fog is thick. Why don¡¯t we go to the Magical Equipment Division and deal with it there?¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t interested in such things. He grabbed Feng Wu and was about to leave. However, Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and looked at him with her bright ck eyes. After spending so much time with Feng Wu, the crown prince understood everything. The girl wanted to get involved. Well¡­ The crown prince, who had never cared about anyone else¡¯s feelings, now had someone to indulge. Seeing the mist on the girl¡¯s hair, Jun Linyuan asked in resignation, ¡°Why do you like to meddle with other people¡¯s matters?¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not meddling! He¡¯s an elder and a spy!¡± However, in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, he was just an elder. He could easily finish a Spiritual Overlord with one strike. Feng Wu was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat ,and she was even stomping her feet in anger. Seeing this, the crown prince was amused. ¡°Alright. If you want to watch the show, I¡¯ll let you stay.¡± After that, he turned to look at Mr. Xu. His expression changed instantly, and he said with a grim look in his eyes, ¡°Go to the Magical Equipment Division.¡± Mr. Xu was already used to the crown prince treating him differently. He rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t feel offended. Elder Dongfang¡¯s attention was on the ck-robed man. If he was really Elder Dai¡­ She tended to think that wasn¡¯t the case. Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Elder Dai.¡± After saying that, Elder Dongfang disappeared on the spot. The ones who were truly shocked were the people from the Magical Equipment Division. Many people in the division had met Feng Wu before. Elder Yin, Elder Wu, and Master Wang had all met Feng Wu. Elder Qing, was the only exception because he had been cultivating. The three people who had met Feng Wu were all shocked. When Aunt Qing tried to let Feng Wu join Master Duanmu, Elder Wu turned them down. Master Wang had be a Level-9 inscription master under Feng Wu¡¯s guidance, but he had never dreamed Feng Wu would be so close to the crown prince! For a moment, everyone had mixed feelings, but no one let their emotions show. As renowned masters, they had to maintain their calm appearance. Elder Yin went to move the ck-robed man, while Zuo Qingluan¡­ Elder Qing called for Aunt Qing, who carried Zuo Qingluan inside. Aunt Qing was surprised to see Feng Wu. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you alright?¡± After that, Aunt Qing winked at Feng Wu. She had kept it a secret for the past three days, and no one knew Feng Wu had gone out. Seeing that Aunt Qing was talking to Feng Wu as if thetter were a neighbor, Elder Qing broke out in a sweat. He didn¡¯t want to be scolded by the crown prince like what happened to Elder Yin! Therefore, Elder Qing pulled Aunt Qing hard, telling her to shut up and not cause trouble for him. Feng Wu didn¡¯t see what Elder Qing was doing behind her back. She greeted Aunt Qing with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Aunt Qing.¡± Aunt Qing said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After that, Aunt Qing walked up to Feng Wu and carried Zuo Qingluan over her shoulder as she chatted with Feng Wu. The poor crown prince was pushed aside by Aunt Qing and left behind. The surrounding people looked at Elder Qing in horror! They gestured for him to look at the crown prince¡¯s face. Elder Qing saw the look on the crown prince¡¯s face. It was really ugly. Chapter 3384 - 3384 The Crown Prince’s Maid (1) 3384 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (1) Elder Qing hurried over and dragged Aunt Qing away. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going. Don¡¯t you know His Royal Highness is here?¡± His Royal Highness? Aunt Qing turned around and saw the handsome teenager walking next to Feng Wu. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Is this our crown prince?¡± Elder Qing quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡± The group of people quickly walked to the Magical Equipment Division. The hall was brightly lit. Master Duanmu was studying the inscription propeller. When he heard his disciple Ji Ying¡¯s report, he didn¡¯t want to join in the fun. However, Ji Ying was very excited. ¡°Master! The crown prince! The crown prince is here!¡± His Royal Highness? That unparalleled youth? As proud as Master Duanmu was, he knew he had no right to be arrogant in front of a genius like Jun Linyuan. He put down the inscription propeller, changed his clothes, straightened them, and hurried out. In the spacious hall, the crown prince sat down with Feng Wu next to him. On the crown prince¡¯s left were Mr. Xu, Elder Yin and Elder Wu, who led the inscription masters. On the crown prince¡¯s left were Elder Qing, Aunt Qing and Master Wang. The ck-robed man and Zuo Qingluan knelt in the center. The ck-robed man was immobilized by the crown prince. However, Zuo Qingluan could move. She was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered. She wished she could bury herself in the ground. This was so humiliating! She was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce and the most prestigious woman in the empire. No other woman in the world was more honorable than her, but now, she was kneeling here like a stray dog. The humiliation! ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll make you pay for everything I went through today!¡± Zuo Qingluan screamed in her head. At that moment, Master Duanmu and his disciple, Ji Ying, were running toward the crowd. Master Duanmu looked at the lineup and immediately stood silently on the left. Ji Ying followed closely behind his master. He raised his head and secretly looked at the young man at the top. With just one nce, Ji Ying realized how terrifying the crown prince was. Even from so far away, Ji Ying didn¡¯t dare look at Jun Linyuan a second time. Because he respected Jun Linyuan so much, Ji Ying didn¡¯t notice the girl in the red dress standing next to the crown prince. Master Wang¡¯s disciples also arrived. They were Wang Zhiheng, Mo Ziming, Yue Ban, Dong Chen and Li Erchen. Wang Zhiheng had told his junior brothers that they were only allowed to listen from afar and to not make a single sound. Hence, they all lowered their heads and stole one nce at Jun Linyuan from the corner of their eyes before looking down at the two people kneeling in the middle of the hall. The huge hall was brightly lit, and there were many people, but it was so silent that one would be able to hear a pin drop. No one spoke at first. Feng Wu cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m the witness. Let me go first. I saw this ck-robed man with Zuo Qingluan, and he gave her special blood for her cultivation. Zuo Qingluan was only a Level 2 Spiritual King at first.¡± Mr. Xu nodded. ¡°I can vouch for that.¡± Mr. Xu had always thought Zuo Qingluan was a genius, so he had been paying attention to her. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But now you can see how strong Zuo Qingluan is.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Level 7 Spiritual King,¡± Elder Qing said quickly. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Zuo Qingluan went from Level 2 to Level 7 overnight. Aren¡¯t you curious about that?¡± Chapter 3385 - 3385 The Crown Prince’s Maid (2) 3385 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (2) Everyone looked at Feng Wu curiously. Of course, they were intrigued! A few people in the crowd were shocked! Among them, Ji Ying and Wang Zhiheng were the most astonished. Ji Ying had taken a fancy to Feng Wu and wanted to make her one of his concubines. !! Wang Zhiheng liked Feng Wu too and wanted to marry her. When they saw the lively girl in a red dress standing next to the proud crown prince, they thought she was the crown prince¡¯s maid. Ji Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was so good at inscriptions. If he could work with his master and get some credit for the research of the fighter jets, he could beg the crown prince for permission to marry the crown prince¡¯s maid. Wang Zhiheng had the same n. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about them at all. She was only looking at Zuo Qingluan, who was kneeling in the middle of the room, with a mocking look in her eyes. Seeing Zuo Qingluan lower her head and flush in humiliation, Feng Wu smirked. Did she feel humiliated now? Six years ago, after Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was crippled, she had fallen from heaven to hell. She had suffered more than this. Jun Linyuan¡¯s subordinates were all influential figures in the outside world. Feng Wu was only a Level 6 Spiritual King. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t show any fear in front of these big shots. ¡°It was because of this.¡± Feng Wu handed over the porcin bottle. ¡°This is thetest special blood developed by the Dongsang Kingdom. The blood can instantly modify and improve one¡¯s cultivation.¡± Many people looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Why should they believe her? However, Jun Linyuan and Mr. Xu believed Feng Wu. Feng Wu had proven to them that she was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Someone stepped forward from the crowd. It was Master Wang. Master Wang gave Feng Wu a brooding look. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a look? I¡¯m a Supreme Level medicine refiner.¡± After Master Wang¡¯s beloved woman was poisoned to death, he had studied medicine diligently and gradually became a Supreme Level medicine refiner. It was just that many people didn¡¯t know about it. They didn¡¯t know he was so talented. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Master Wang took the potion. There was still some medicinal liquid left in the bottle. The medicinal liquid was a faint golden color, and it gave off a feeling of boundless power. Master Wang carefully took a drop of the medicine and poured it on his palm. After careful observation, he found that the spiritual essence particles inside seemed to be exploding. Master Wang could feel it, but he couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. He recounted his observation and added his own opinion. ¡°I think Miss Feng Wu is right. The golden liquid might increase one¡¯s spiritual essence in a short period of time, but there would probably be repercussions.¡± Master Wang had mixed feelings when he saw Feng Wu. Who would have thought this girl had such a powerful patron? That was the crown prince! With His Royal Highness around, no one in the world could bully her. Master Wang had done Feng Wu a favor, but someone in the crowd frowned. Master Duanmu had always regarded Master Wang as a thorn in his side. Seeing that Master Wang had be a Level 9 inscription master, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. Now, he saw the crown prince nod at Master Wang as if he agreed with thetter. How could Master Duanmu stand it?! Chapter 3386 - 3386 The Crown Prince’s Maid (3) 3386 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (3) Master Duanmu felt that if he didn¡¯t defeat his junior brother for good, thetter might really rece him in the future. In terms of talent, Master Wang was just as good as Master Duanmu. Thinking this, Master Duanmu immediately stood up and said to Master Wang in a reprimanding tone, ¡°Junior Brother, is your old habit acting up again?! You¡¯re jumping to conclusions without any evidence. What did our master teach you back then? Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Master Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. Master Duanmu was the senior brother. It was only right for him to reprimand his junior brother. No one could say anything about it. However, their master used to reprimand Duanmu all the time back then for his arrogance. It had never been Master Wang. However, Master Wang wasn¡¯t good with words. When reprimanded by Master Duanmu, he stood there stiffly, his face flushed red, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in return. This was the disadvantage of an honest person not knowing how to quarrel. Feng Wu frowned when she saw Master Duanmu¡¯s reaction. She darted a look at him and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Master Duanmu didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu. She was just a maid who served the crown prince. She didn¡¯t have the right to express her feelings. Master Duanmu was a Level 9 inscription master who was about to develop a fighter jet! Even a hundred maids like her couldn¡¯tpare with him! The arrogant Master Duanmu walked up and snatched the medicine from Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Master Wang noticed how the crown prince¡¯s face darkened. Elder Yin wanted to remind Master Duanmu to watch his attitude toward Feng Wu. However, Master Duanmu was so immersed in the tion of his impending invention that he couldn¡¯t take the hint. Master Duanmu¡¯s talent in medicine was also inferior to Master Wang¡¯s, so his perception of the medicinal liquid was slightly worse than Master Wang¡¯s. Master Wang could sense the explosion inside the spiritual essence particles, but Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about this liquid. You¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡± Master Duanmu rejected Master Wang¡¯s deduction and said to Jun Linyuan with cupped fists, ¡°Your Royal Highness, my junior brother has always been arrogant and full of lies since he was young. It¡¯s our fault for not teaching him well enough, and he makes a fool of himself.¡± The crown prince stared at Master Duanmu with a brooding expression, which chilled Master Duanmu. He felt that the crown prince¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives and could see the truth in the darkness, which made Master Duanmu feel guilty. Master Duanmu didn¡¯t dare meet the crown prince¡¯s eyes again. He lowered his head. For a moment, everyone fell silent, waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision. However, the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything, which was a terrifying thing. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Actually, what¡¯s there to argue about? Aunt Qing, can you go to the kitchen and fetch a hen and a rabbit?¡± Aunt Qing quickly agreed. Soon, Aunt Qing returned. Apart from the hen and rabbit, she also brought three other types of wild animals. Everyone knew Feng Wu was going to do an experiment in front of everyone. Master Wang frowned. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough medicinal liquid.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough medicine, but there¡¯s enough blood. Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Zuo?¡± Zuo Qingluan cursed inwardly and stared at Feng Wu with hatred in her eyes. She would make Feng Wu pay a thousand times for what she had done today! Zuo Qingluan swore a blood oath! ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Master Wang agreed with Feng Wu right away. ¡°As long as these creatures grow stronger, it means the special blood does exist, and Miss Zuo did drink it.¡± Chapter 3387 - 3387 The Crown Prince’s Maid (4) 3387 The Crown Prince¡¯s Maid (4) How could Zuo Qingluan say no? Now that she was a prisoner, she had no ability to resist at all, and could only let Aunt Qing take her blood. Aunt Qing fed the five portions of blood to the five animals. The hen exploded and died on the spot. The rabbit paused for a few seconds before exploding and dying. After that, the hound also exploded. The cheetah swayed and bled from its mouth, but it remained standing. The leopard rolled around in pain. In the end, its strength really increased by a lot. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was ashen, and she had nothing else to say. Master Wang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That shows that this special blood can indeed increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time. It really is a terrifying thing.¡± But how could Master Duanmu admit it? Admitting it would mean he had lost. His usation of Master Wang would make him look like an idiot. Hence, Master Duanmu smirked. ¡°How dare you say that when you¡¯ve only experimented on animals? How dare you make such a joke in front of the crown prince? What if the crown prince wasn¡¯t here? Wouldn¡¯t you look more ridiculous than you already do?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu as if he were an idiot. Since Master Duanmu wouldn¡¯t stop when he still could, Feng Wu didn¡¯t mind pping him in the face. Master Wang was once again infuriated by how Master Duanmu distorted the truth. However, the honest Master Wang could only tremble in anger. His face was ashen, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in retort. Feng Wu sighed on Master Wang¡¯s behalf and said calmly, ¡°Actually, we can try Zuo Qingluan¡¯s blood on humans.¡± Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right! ¡°Yes, we can try it on humans! That¡¯s a great idea!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Zuo Qingluan was furious. What did they think her blood was?! She had such precious blood, yet they were using it whenever they wanted. It was unbelievable! However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at her, and gave Aunt Qing instructions once again. Aunt Qing was so happy that Feng Wu paid so much attention to her. This way, she was able to stand out in front of so many big shots. Aunt Qing was ted. This was something she could brag about for the rest of her life! Hence, Aunt Qing quickly walked out. When she returned, there were five people behind her. Aunt Qing said to Feng Wu, ¡°We don¡¯t have any Spiritual Kings here, and these are all Spiritual Lords. They range from Level 1 to Level 5. I wonder if that¡¯ll work.¡± Aunt Qing hadn¡¯t received much education, but she was the street-smart type. She could tell that the crown prince was the most important person present; even Mr. Xu had to show him respect. But the crown prince didn¡¯t reciprocate, and he was only nice to Feng Wu. Aunt Qing immediately knew what was going on. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Sure. Give them five more portions of blood. Don¡¯t let them have too much.¡± Aunt Qing nodded and immediately went to carry out the order. Elder Yin looked at Elder Qing strangely. Elder Qing couldn¡¯t begin to describe how he felt. He had thought Aunt Qing, who was like a bumpkin, would be useless to him, but to his surprise, she had caught the eye of the crown prince¡¯s sweetheart. Did he have to cozy up to his wife now? These five Spiritual Lords sat in a row on the ground. Soon, they really made a breakthrough. However¡­ Chapter 3388 - 3388 Proof (1) 3388 Proof (1) The five of them sat in a row on the ground and began to cultivate. All eyes were on them. Would they be able to make a breakthrough? If they really did, didn¡¯t that mean they had found a shortcut? No one¡¯s expression changed, but they all had their own ns. Rumble¡­ Someone made a breakthrough! Everyone looked at the first person! That person was the strongest, and his breakthrough speed was also the fastest. Therefore, he broke through by one level in an instant! Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. Aunt Qing covered her mouth and sighed. ¡°Gosh! He really did it!¡± Soon, that person made another breakthrough! Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They were so envious! In such a short period of time, this Level 5 Spiritual Lord had made two consecutive breakthroughs! He was a Level 7 Spiritual Lord now! It was as if he were on a rocket ride! ¡°Gosh! I didn¡¯t know that was possible!¡± The people standing on the right were rtively calm. However, those on the left were from the Military Academy, and they were already discussing excitedly. Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes turned red! He had never had the energy to cultivate, so his cultivation level had never been as high as the others. If this method worked, even if this medicinal liquid was very expensive, he had to get it! Master Duanmu¡¯s disciple, Ji Ying, had the same n. With a buzz, the Level 7 Spiritual Lord broke through again. Even Elder Qing couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. He was excited. ¡°Yes! We can make breakthroughs with this liquid! The Junwu Empire can create as many masters as we want! Oh my god, this is unbelievable!¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who was excited. Many people were as thrilled as he was. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s face was ashen. These people stared at her like hungry wolves, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and bleed her dry! She was the sacreddy of Firmament Pce! She was a phoenix, but these people were treating her like amon hen! But Feng Wu only frowned. She said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at her. Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°In this world, a person¡¯s ability should grow in an orderly manner. If one can make breakthroughs at an unlimited speed, they¡¯ll have to pay a terrible price, probably with their life.¡± Master Duanmu nced at her disdainfully and reprimanded her. ¡°Nonsense!¡± However, that was all he had time to say. Boom! The first test subject, who was about to reach Level 9, exploded! The explosion of spiritual essence inside a cultivator¡¯s body was a terrifying thing. Not only would his meridians be destroyed, it would also affect his surroundings. Fortunately, Mr. Xu had long realized something was wrong, and had set up a thin protective shield around the first cultivator. Right after the protective shield was formed, the first cultivator exploded. His entire body was a bloody mess, and his meridians were broken¡­ Master Wang went up in a hurry to check his breathing. In the end, he looked up and shook his head at Jun Linyuan. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ dead.¡± Dead?! Did he explode and die because he made breakthroughs too quickly? Aunt Qing rubbed her chest. ¡°Fortunately, Miss Feng Wu told me beforehand that he might explode and die. That¡¯s why the five people I brought here are all on death row.¡± Chapter 3389 - 3389 Proof (2) 3389 Proof (2) Feng Wu looked at Aunt Qing curiously. She didn¡¯t know there were prisoners on death row here. Aunt Qing nodded and told Feng Wu in a low voice that Nest¡¯s prison was nearby. The first test subject exploded and died, instantly making everyone calm down a little. Soon, the second Spiritual King began his cultivation. !! His potential was even stronger than the first one. He broke through four times in one go, but in the end, he also exploded and died. Thankfully, Mr. Xu had learned his lesson. Each test subject was wrapped in a protective shield, so the explosion of their spiritual essence wouldn¡¯t affect the people around them. The third¡­ the fourth¡­ the fifth¡­ Apart from thest person who broke through two levels in one go and injured his foundation, the other four people all exploded and died. This sess rate¡­ Even Zuo Qingluan¡¯s hair stood on end, let alone the others. She turned around and stared angrily at the ck-robed man! If not for her good luck, she would have exploded and died! She would have been dead by now! The crown prince frowned at the mess. Aunt Qing reacted quickly. She called for someone to clean up. In just a short while, the ground was already clean and spotless, as if nothing had happened. No one made a sound. The change from ecstasy to disappointment was so drastic that everyone had yet to recover from it. Feng Wu stepped forward and stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Do those four people prove that Zuo Qingluan drank the special blood? Does this prove that Zuo Qingluan has a close rtionship with Dongsang?¡± Zuo Qingluan smirked. ¡°Why should that prove anything? Yes, I did take some special blood, but who can prove that it came from the Dongsang Kingdom?! Feng Wu, you can¡¯t frame me!¡± Feng Wu smiled and looked at Mr. Xu. ¡°Why would I frame you? Mr. Xu, why don¡¯t you check her spiritual essence?¡± Master Duanmu sneered inwardly. Mr. Xu was an important figure. Why would he listen to a maid? However¡­ Mr. Xu did as Feng Wu said, although he still didn¡¯t agree with Feng Wu out loud in public. Mr. Xu had been dealing with the Dongsang Kingdom for so many years that he knew the energy of the Dongsang Kingdom very well. Zuo Qingluan had hidden her energy well, but it was basically useless in front of a master like Mr. Xu. She couldn¡¯t hide anything from him. Mr. Xu not only examined Zuo Qingluan, but also the fifth test subject. At the same time, he also thoroughly examined the ck-robed man! In the end, Mr. Xu took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his gaze was as sharp as a de! ¡°All three of them carry the scent of the Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯s very faint, but I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Mr. Xu frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why is that?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°The fifth test subject has it because of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s blood, so he can be ruled out. However, Zuo Qingluan and this ck-robed man are definitely spies of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°The only thing we need to prove now is the identity of this ck-robed man. First of all, let me tell you my guess,¡± Feng Wu said. ¡°I suspect this ck-robed man is Elder Dai, the one in charge of the Disciplinary Hall in the Council of Elders of the Military Academy.¡± Chapter 3390 - 3390 Proof (3) 3390 Proof (3) ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Mr. Xu was the first to deny Feng Wu¡¯s suggestion as he said bluntly, ¡°Elder Dai is from the Junwu Empire. I reviewed his file and checked his energy myself. There¡¯s no mistake!¡± With Jun Linyuan in the middle, the people on the left were mostly from the Imperial College or had remained neutral, while the people on the left were from the Military Academy. Hence, when Feng Wu said that the ck-robed man was an elder of the Military Academy, they were displeased. She was defaming the Military Academy! Hence, they all stood up and agreed with Mr. Xu! !! Elder Yin was more reserved. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Miss Feng Wu is making wild guesses and ndering the Military Academy. That¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± Elder Wu was infuriated. ¡°Your Royal Highness, everyone in the Military Academy has fought bravely to protect our country. Miss Feng Wu is humiliating us by saying those things!¡± Master Duanmu took a look and decided to join them. Besides, he was a Level 9 inscription master and held a high position, so Master Duanmu believed the crown prince would show him some respect. Hence, Master Duanmu stepped forward and bowed to Jun Linyuan with a pained look on his face. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this troublesome girl is like a demon. She¡¯s trying to confuse the public and destroy all the glory of the Military Academy. ¡°So many heroes in the Military Academy have sacrificed their lives for this honor! ¡°Your Royal Highness, if word of this gets out, the soldiers will be terrified. Your Royal Highness, please kill this demon to appease the anger of the heroic spirits in the Military Academy!¡± With that said, Master Duanmu knelt down and banged his forehead on the ground. Master Duanmu was trying to use the crown prince to do his dirty work. Master Duanmu finally found out that Feng Wu was the reason why Master Wang had be a Level 9 inscription master. So, how could Master Duanmu not hate Feng Wu? Now that he had such a good opportunity, of course, he would make good use of it. Mr. Xu was dumbfounded. To be honest, he was just used to opposing Feng Wu. Deep down, he admired Feng Wu a little. But why did Master Duanmu suddenly want to kill Feng Wu? Feng Wu, who was standing next to Jun Linyuan, was dumbfounded. What Master Duanmu said was so hrious! How could hepare her to a demon? Feng Wu walked away from Jun Linyuan, walked up to Master Duanmu, and stared at him. Master Duanmu held his head high and puffed out his chest. He wasn¡¯t afraid! Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Master Duanmu, you¡¯ve found out Master Wang became a Level 9 inscription master because of my advice, haven¡¯t you?¡± Master Duanmu snorted arrogantly and remained silent. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you hate me and want to use this as an excuse to get Jun Linyuan to kill me, right?¡± Jun Linyuan? Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t believe a maid had called the crown prince by his full name. Feng Wu gave Master Duanmu a mocking look and smirked. ¡°But I¡¯ll prove to you how stupid you are!¡± Feng Wu had two options now. The first option was simple. She could go up to Jun Linyuan right now, sit down on hisp, and give him a kiss in front of everyone. That would ensure that Master Duanmu would fall to the ground in fear and stop acting like a clown. Chapter 3391 - 3391 Proof (4) 3391 Proof (4) The second option was to prove that the ck-robed man was Elder Dai, and p everyone in the face with the truth. Without a doubt, Feng Wu chose the second option. She walked up to the ck-robed man and waved her hand! The mask on the ck-robed man¡¯s face cracked! !! Mr. Xu and the others looked at the ck-robed man! Was the ck-robed man really Elder Dai?! However, when they saw his face¡­ Mr. Xu heaved a sigh of relief, and so did Master Duanmu and the others. Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Is that Elder Dai¡¯s face? Why doesn¡¯t it look like him?¡± Elder Yin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Elder Dai. I¡¯m familiar with him. He doesn¡¯t look like that.¡± Elder Wu also said, ¡°It¡¯s not Elder Dai.¡± Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu again. ¡°You keep saying the ck-robed man is Elder Dai and that he¡¯s a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom. You have the proof now. He¡¯s not Elder Dai! ¡°Feng Wu, just because you work for the crown prince doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want! You can¡¯t nder Elder Dai like this! ¡°What are you going to do about this?¡± Master Wang and the others were worried about Feng Wu. If he wasn¡¯t Elder Dai, what was Feng Wu going to do now? She had insisted Elder Dai was a traitor. Many people felt embarrassed for Feng Wu. Aunt Qing was worried about what would happen. Right now, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as everyone thought. She stared at the man in the ck robe and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so proud of yourself now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve fooled everyone? Do you think I¡¯ve lost this game? ¡°But have you forgotten? I¡¯m also an expert in disguise. ¡°Your little tricks may work on others, but do you think you can fool me?¡± The ck-robed man looked smug at first, but his expression changed a little. However, he soon calmed down and didn¡¯t respond to Feng Wu¡¯s words at all. Feng Wu smiled. Before anyone could react, she raised her hand. She ripped the human skin mask off of Elder Dai¡¯s face. Seeing the mask in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, everyone became tense. Those standing on Jun Linyuan¡¯s left were happy for Feng Wu, but those from the Military Academy frowned. Apart from wearing a strange mask, this ck-robed man also had a human skin mask stuck to his face. He was really careful. So, was he really Elder Dai?! Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside. Everyone turned around and saw Elder Dongfang walking toward them. Behind her was a tall, burly middle-aged man. Everyone immediately recognized that man. ¡°Elder Dai!¡± ¡°Elder Dongfang is here with Elder Dai!¡± ¡°Since the real Elder Dai is here, who¡¯s the one kneeling there?¡± Everyone was shocked. When they looked at Feng Wu again, their eyes were full of pride and arrogance. Elder Dongfang went up to Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Elder Dai is here.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Elder Dai, whom Elder Dongfang had brought with him. His expression didn¡¯t change. He gave the neer a meaningful look before turning to Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 3392 - 3392 The Real One (1) 3392 The Real One (1) ¡°What¡¯s the point of that question? Feng Wu is obviously wrong!¡± Many people thought so. The crown prince had obviously taken Feng Wu¡¯s side. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Master Duanmu stepped forward. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu very decisive when she tore off the human skin mask? Come on. Turn that ck-robed man around and let us see if he¡¯s Elder Dai.¡± The ck-robed man turned around on his own. !! Everyone was surprised to see his face. He looked like Elder Dai from behind, but his face looked nothing like the real one. Master Duanmuughed out loud. ¡°Elder Dai? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Everyone saw the ck-robed man¡¯s face. Although they didn¡¯tugh as loudly as Master Duanmu, they still had their own thoughts. Feng Wu had imed that the ck-robed man was Elder Dai, but it turned out the real Elder Dai was standing right in front of them. The ck-robed man¡¯s mask had been torn off, and he wasn¡¯t Elder Dai at all. Feng Wu was deep in thought. Could it be that the ck-robed man wasn¡¯t Elder Dai? No, something was wrong. Feng Wu turned to look at Elder Dai, who was standing next to Elder Dongfang. Elder Dai smiled at Feng Wu and stood still. Feng Wu whispered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear. Jun Linyuan shook his head at her. Feng Wu immediately knew what she had to do. She walked away from Jun Linyuan with her hands behind her back and circled around Elder Dai, rubbing her chin as she walked. Elder Dai smirked and let Feng Wu size him up. Master Duanmu sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°No matter how stubborn you are, you have to ept the truth. It¡¯s been proven that Elder Dai isn¡¯t¡­¡± With a loud bang, Feng Wu made her move! No one knew how Feng Wu did it. All they saw was Feng Wu hitting Elder Dai from behind! Elder Dai was caught off guard and was forced to take a step forward. His blood surged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°You!¡± Before Elder Dai could say anything, Feng Wu pounced on him and attacked him. Feng Wu was suddenly all over the ce. She hit Elder Dai over ten times in the chest before moving away from him. Elder Dai¡¯s blood surged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood that sttered all over the ground. Everyone was astonished! Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you attack Elder Dai?!¡± Ten meters away, Feng Wu smiled at ¡°Elder Dai.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Dai a Spiritual Overlord? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s an intermediate one. I¡¯m just a Level 6 Spiritual King, so how could I injure Elder Dai? That should be impossible.¡± Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, everyone looked at Elder Dai in bewilderment. She was right. Feng Wu was only a Level 6 Spiritual King. How could she have beaten up Elder Dai until he vomited blood? That didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Elder Dai¡± reacted quickly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m already seriously injured, and you caught me off guard. I wasn¡¯t careful enough.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Elder Dai was seriously injured? How did that happen? Which medicine refiner treated him?¡± Chapter 3393 - 3393 The Real One (2) 3393 The Real One (2) ¡°Elder Dai¡± was dumbfounded by Feng Wu¡¯s questions. In the end, he could only stammer, ¡°I, I was Injured¡­ injured in the chest and abdomen¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled and asked Master Wang to examine him. Master Wang was a decent medicine refiner. !! However, ¡°Elder Dai¡± refused to be inspected. The others didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at first, but after seeing the interaction between Feng Wu and ¡°Elder Dai,¡± they could tell something was off. Something wasn¡¯t right about this ¡°Elder Dai.¡± As the person in charge of the Disciplinary Hall, Elder Dai had always been stern, fierce and ruthless. However, why was this Elder Dai a little too cowardly? Standing next to the ck-robed man, Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°What do you think? Are you worried? Your twin brother isn¡¯t that good an actor. He¡¯s full of ws and can¡¯t stop making mistakes. That won¡¯t do.¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the ck-robed man and sighed. ¡°Elder Dai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to put twoyers of human skin on your face. That¡¯s a rare disguise. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how careful you are, but I still got you.¡± Feng Wu looked at Elder Dai. ¡°Do you want to do it yourself, or should I?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide anything, so everyone heard what she said. What? Twin brothers? Elder Dai had twoyers of a human skin mask? What was all this? Why did it sound so surreal? It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to understand what Feng Wu meant. With another wave of her hand, Feng Wu removed thest human skin mask on Elder Dai¡¯s face and revealed his true appearance. It was indeed Elder Dai¡¯s face. Human skin masks still had a thickness to them, so there was a limit to how manyyers a person could wear. It was already very difficult for Elder Dai to wear twoyers, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe that he could wear a third one. Hence, two Elder Dais appeared in front of everyone. ¡°What¡­¡± Master Duanmu was the first to be shocked. ¡°There are really two Elder Dais? Isn¡¯t this too¡­¡± Elder Dongfang and Mr. Xu were also stunned! Why were there two Elder Dais? Were they really twins, as Feng Wu had said? A strange sneer appeared on Elder Dai¡¯s face. In the next second, Feng Wu pinched his chin, and a pill slipped out of his mouth. Master Wang rushed forward to pick it up. After taking a closer look, he eximed, ¡°This is Semi-Divine Butterfly Poison. Once you bite it, the venom will flow into your throat. There¡¯s no antidote. Even the gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Now, there was enough evidence to prove that Elder Dai was the greatest suspect. Master Duanmu¡¯s face instantly turned pale¡­ At that moment, Mr. Xu¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly. There was actually a spy among the higher-ups of the Military Academy. He was even an elder! How much information had he given to the Dongsang Kingdom over the years? How many people had he instigated?! Mr. Xu turned to look at Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Elder Dai away for an interrogation.¡± There was no give in his tone. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll need him to prove somethingter.¡± Mr. Xu nodded. He held Elder Dai in his left hand and the twin brother in his right. Soon, they disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Chapter 3394 - 3394 The Real One (3) 3394 The Real One (3) Everyone knew now that Mr. Xu was angry, Elder Dai would probably suffer. However, it was still shocking to learn that Elder Dai was a spy. Feng Wu looked at Elder Yin. She noticed that Elder Yin was wiping his sweat. !! Feng Wu nodded at him with a smile. ¡°Elder Yin, why are you sweating?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s words immediately made Elder Yin the target of public attention. Everyone turned to look at Elder Yin when they heard what Feng Wu said. Elder Yin hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to pick him out, and he was so shocked that his face turned pale. However, he soon noticed that everyone was staring at him, and he immediately returned to normal. He even forced a smile and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you must be joking. I¡­ I¡¯m not sweating¡­¡± However, Feng Wu pointed out Elder Yin all of a sudden, which was a strange reaction. Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder Yin, didn¡¯t you treat me with disdain before? Why are you sucking up to me now? Are you feeling guilty?¡± Elder Yin was infuriated. What was wrong with Feng Wu? Why was she picking on him? Did she see something, or was she bluffing? It was all Elder Yin could do to stay calm. He continued to smile at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re with the crown prince. How can I not respect you?¡± Feng Wu was about to say something, but after some thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what you¡¯ve done.¡± Elder Yin gave a perfectly guileless look. The others were at a loss. They didn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu and Elder Yin were talking about, so they looked at each other in confusion. Seeing how arrogant Feng Wu was, Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have something to say,¡± Master Duanmu stepped forward and said respectfully. A Level 9 inscription master was indeed qualified to speak to the crown prince in that way. Jun Linyuan stared at Master Duanmu expressionlessly. No one knew what the crown prince was thinking. Master Duanmu met Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze before he lowered his head, not daring to look at Jun Linyuan again. The crown prince was even more dignified than His Majesty. When he ascended to the throne in the future, he would be incredible. The more he thought about it, the more Master Duanmu wanted to curry favor with the crown prince. He thought he would be able to cozy up to the crown prince and climb up the ranks. At this thought, Master Duanmu became even more excited! ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve developed a fighter jet,¡± Master Duanmu said loudly. WHAT?! Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Master Duanmu! A fighter jet? That was something that could greatly improve the military strength of the Junwu Empire! The Junwu Empire was far inferior to the Dongsang Kingdom in terms of technology. Not only did the Junwu Empire have fighter jets, they also bombarded Nest Fortress with them. Until now, the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have a single fighter jet of its own! Therefore, when Master Duanmu said that he had developed a fighter jet, everyone was excited. However, only two people remained calm. One was the crown prince. The other was Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at Master Duanmu and asked casually, ¡°A fighter jet? You, Master Duanmu, developed a fighter jet? Who are you kidding?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s scornful attitude offended Master Duanmu, and his face turned livid. Chapter 3395 - 3395 The Real One (4) 3395 The Real One (4) It not only agitated Master Duanmu, but also Master Duanmu¡¯s disciple, Ji Ying. Ji Ying stood up and scolded Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, stop it.¡± The crown prince, who had been sittingzily in the chair, immediately straightened his back! He then turned his sharp eyes on Feng Wu and Ji Ying. !! Ji Ying felt a chill run down his spine when Jun Linyuan red at him. But he didn¡¯t know what was happening. He reprimanded Feng Wu in a low voice. ¡°This is my master. Show some respect!¡± Feng Wu almostughed. ¡°He¡¯s your master, not mine. Why should I show some respect? Who the hell are you?¡± Ji Ying said, ¡°Xiao Wu, have you forgotten? I said that I would marry you!¡± No one noticed that blue veins were already popping on the crown prince¡¯s forehead. Feng Wu looked at Ji Ying as if he were a retard. ¡°Who are you? Who gave you the right to talk to me? Get lost! I¡¯m talking to your master!¡± Feng Wu was doing it on purpose. She wanted to humiliate Ji Ying and make him angry. If a person didn¡¯t get emotional, they wouldn¡¯t show anything. One would only show their true emotions when they couldn¡¯t control them. Both Master Duanmu and Ji Ying had to pay the price for what they did. Master Duanmu didn¡¯t know why Feng Wu was doing this. What he needed to do now was convince the crown prince that he could make a fighter jet. He took out a stack of drawings from his pocket and presented them with both hands respectfully. ¡°These are the drawings that I¡¯ve been working on for many years. They¡¯re all about fighter jets. Please take a look, Your Royal Highness.¡± Feng Wu nced at the drawings. Why did they look so familiar? When Master Wang saw this, his eyes widened! They were exactly the same as the analytical drawings that Feng Wu had given him before. Feng Wu looked at Master Wang in confusion. Master Wang¡¯s heart lurched. He had a bad feeling. Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°What happened?¡± Master Wang subconsciously reached into his chest pocket. He had always carried these blueprints with him. They were wrapped in oil paper and were ced close to his chest. Even when he was sleeping, he wouldn¡¯t take them out. He would always hug his chest and curl up to sleep. No one could take the drawings away. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t taken a shower recently, so it was impossible for someone to steal them. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Master Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Master Wang touched his chest pocket. It felt like a stack of paper was there, and there was no change in the thickness. It should be fine, right? However, Master Wang was still worried. He turned around, quietly took out the blueprints wrapped in oil paper, and carefully unfolded them. Master Wang¡¯s expression changed with just one look. It wasn¡¯t the ones that Feng Wu had drawn! These blueprints were crudely drawn with crooked lines, and were just random inscription blueprints. Feng Wu and Master Wang exchanged surprised looks. Beads of sweat rolled down Master Wang¡¯s forehead. ¡°This, this¡­ What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve been carrying them with me¡­¡± Master Wang was a little anxious. ¡°How could they be swapped? Who swapped them? Where did the real blueprints go? I, I¡­¡± Master Wang was extremely anxious. ¡°I took them out to studyst night. They can¡¯t have been lost!¡± Feng Wu sighed. She knew what had happened. Chapter 3396 - 3396 I Drew Them (1) 3396 I Drew Them (1) Feng Wu sighed. She knew what had happened. The blueprints of the fighter jet that she had left for Master Wang had been stolen. Feng Wu looked at Master Wang, who was both angry and flustered. Pointing at the blueprints in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, he said to Feng Wu, ¡°It must be those. It must be!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± !! Master Wang: ¡°The inscriptions and formations in your blueprints are extremely profound. It¡¯s not something that others can copy just because they want to. Previously, I tried to copy them, but I couldn¡¯t. My hand couldn¡¯t keep up with my brain, so I don¡¯t believe Duanmu can do it either.¡± Feng Wu nodded and walked up to the stage. Master Duanmu frowned when he saw this. He had indeed asked someone to steal these drawings from Master Wang. He really didn¡¯t expect his junior brother to actually have such astonishing talent and research fighter jets to such an extent in such a short period of time. Master Duanmu naturally wouldn¡¯t let Master Wang get stronger like this. This time, he had to beat his junior brother. Standing next to Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu turned to look at the drawings. They really were the blueprints she had drawn. Master Duanmu had just brought them back to her. She almost didn¡¯t know what to say. Master Duanmu had asked around and heard that Master Linghu had given Feng Wu the Phoenix Pen. Master Duanmu had been on guard since then. He didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was very good at inscriptions and formations. After all, she was so young. How good could she be? Master Duanmu was rmed because he didn¡¯t believe it was Feng Wu who had taught Master Wang. The instructions had to havee from Master Linghu. The more Master Duanmu thought about it, the more guarded he became. He couldn¡¯t lose his title as Nest¡¯s number one inscription master! Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to suppress both Feng Wu and Junior Brother Wang.¡± He believed the crown prince would side with the number one inscription master of Nest instead of a maid. Meanwhile, Feng Wu looked at the drawings in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you think of the drawings?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°They¡¯re good.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you think so?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said smugly, ¡°Of course they¡¯re good! I drew them!¡± Everyone looked at Feng Wu in shock. Was the crown prince¡¯s maid out of her mind? Master Duanmu had been working on this for years. How could she say that she was the one who drew them? Elder Wu frowned. ¡°Master Duanmu just presented these blueprints to His Royal Highness. Miss Feng Wu, please don¡¯t overdo it.¡± After saying that, Elder Wu gave Elder Yin a look, hinting for thetter to chime in. However, Elder Yin had been frightened by Feng Wu before, and he was now in a state of panic. He didn¡¯t dare provoke this girl. He lowered his head and pretended that he didn¡¯t exist, which pissed Elder Wu off. However, Master Duanmu stepped forward himself. He red at Feng Wu. ¡°I was the one who submitted the blueprints for the fighter jet!¡± Chapter 3397 - 3397 I Drew Them (2) 3397 I Drew Them (2) Master Duanmu said, ¡°How dare you say that in front of so many people? It¡¯s obvious how arrogant and domineering you are! ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Master Duanmu cupped his fists at Jun Linyuan and said righteously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re our future emperor! This maid of yours has a bad character and ridiculous behavior. She¡¯ll tarnish your reputation. I implore you to punish her!¡± With that said, Master Duanmu knelt on the ground and bowed. Ji Ying suddenly had an idea. !! If the crown prince punished Feng Wu, she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant anymore. He would take the chance tofort her, and she might ept him. At that thought, Ji Ying knelt down as well. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please punish Feng Wu!¡± Seeing that the other people from the Military Academy were about to kneel down, Elder Dongfang hurriedly said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Shut up!¡± Elder Dongfang red fiercely at the people on her side! Did they all want to die? Didn¡¯t they know how protective the crown prince was? How dare they ask him to punish her? They would be punished first! What a bunch of idiots! Elder Wu believed he was just as respectable as Elder Dongfang, so he wouldn¡¯t listen to Elder Dongfang¡¯s advice at all. He knelt down and repeated Master Duanmu¡¯s words. Jun Linyuan was really angry now. His eyes were dark and bottomless, as if a boundless storm was brewing. The crown prince stood up, ready to kill, but Feng Wu stopped him. Feng Wu knew very well that Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t hold back his temper at all. He really would kill Master Duanmu with one strike. However, that would make people think he was a violent man who killed people like flies. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Jun Linyuan to bear such a bad reputation when justice was on her side. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, okay?¡± Feng Wu lowered her voice and coaxed the crown prince, who was about to explode. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was about to stand up again. Feng Wu cupped her fists under her chin and blinked. She looked very cute. ¡°Please?¡± What was that tone? The crown prince looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear her. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay? If I can¡¯t handle it, you can kill Master Duanmu if you want. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± The crown prince snorted and said haughtily, ¡°Fine. I was only trying to help you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t appreciate it. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be used of murder.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold expression faltered for a moment. Staring at Feng Wu, he seemed expectant. He asked gingerly, ¡°Are you¡­ worried about me?¡± She really cared about him, huh? Hearing the concern in her voice, the crown prince calmed down in an instant, and he was delighted. That was really¡­ ¡°Ahem.¡± The crown prince gave Feng Wu a stern look. ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± The two of them were whispering together, and they were in the highest position. Did they think everyone was blind? Although the others couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, their demeanor was self-exnatory. When Master Duanmu saw this, he was a little confused¡­ It seemed he had guessed wrong. Chapter 3398 - 3398 What a Joke 3398 What a Joke The idea crossed Master Duanmu¡¯s mind. But he soon deemed it impossible. He was a dignified Level 9 inscription master, the number one inscription master in Nest! No other cultivator was as important as he was. The crown prince was a man, and in Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes, men should find women as disposable as clothes. The only thing that mattered to a man was a great career. Hence, Master Duanmu despised Feng Wu and thought that he was the best. !! By then, Feng Wu had turned around and was staring at Master Duanmu. ¡°The drawings are pretty good. You¡¯re halfway through building a fighter jet. Is there more?¡± Master Duanmu smirked arrogantly, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Wu. The crown prince red up again. However, he remembered his agreement with Feng Wu and frowned at Master Duanmu. ¡°Speak!¡± Master Duanmu¡¯s heart lurched. Was the crown prince a little upset? Master Duanmu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn half of the drawings. They¡¯re the result of my hard work over the years. I don¡¯t have anything else.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Nothing else?¡± Master Duanmu said, ¡°No¡­ But I can guarantee that in less than a year, I will give Your Royal Highness the other half of the design.¡± The crown prince¡¯s eyes darkened. Sensing the coldness in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, Master Duanmu shivered and said in a hurry, ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. Six months. I¡¯ll finish it in six months!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, and only smirked. Master Duanmu smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, half a year is really tight. We can¡¯t work faster than that.¡± The crown prince smirked a little and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t need half a year. I can write the rest of the inscriptions right now.¡± The corner of Master Duanmu¡¯s mouth twitched. He had seen people brag, but he had never seen anyone brag like this. How arrogant was this girl? Master Duanmu wasn¡¯t the only one who was speechless. Everyone else stared at Feng Wu in shock. How could she brag like this? If His Royal Highness asked her to finish the drawings immediately, would she really be able to do it? As expected! Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°Miss Feng Wu¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Duanmu, you don¡¯t understand what I mean?¡± Master Duanmu said, ¡°Does Miss Feng Wu think this design¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who gave Master Wang the drawings. I don¡¯t know what you did, but you stole it from Master Wang, and now you¡¯re giving it to the crown prince.¡± Feng Wu had always been hinting at it, but she didn¡¯t make it so explicit at first so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass Master Duanmu right away. But now, Feng Wu was practically using Master Duanmu of being a thief. Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He sneered with disdain and mockery on his face! ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you drew the blueprints which I gave to the crown prince.¡± Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu in resignation. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking about it for so long, and you¡¯ve only just figured it out.¡± Master Duanmu burst outughing. He wasn¡¯t the only one whoughed. The people on his side, be it Elder Wu or Elder Yin, alsoughed. ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Miss Feng Wu, can you not be so unreasonable?¡± Elder Wu looked at Feng Wu and sighed. Chapter 3399 - 3399 Who’s the Traitor? 3399 Who¡¯s the Traitor? Elder Wu had never seen a girl more proud than Feng Wu. How could she be so ridiculous? ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Master Duanmu is? How dare you say that?¡± Elder Wu looked at Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s the best inscription master in Nest. He¡¯s second only to Master Linghu in the Junwu Empire! ¡°Do you know how many years we¡¯ve been working on the research of fighter jets? We¡¯ve been researching it even before you were born! It¡¯s only now that we¡¯ve made a little progress! ¡°The drawings in your hand were drawn by our Master Duanmu with all his heart and soul. In the end, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s your work. Does that mean it¡¯s yours? !! ¡°There are inscriptions and numbers all over it. Do you understand? How dare you boast that it¡¯s yours? Little girl, this world is much bigger than you think. Your good looks won¡¯t work all the time. In our line of work, knowledge is the most important thing!¡± The more Elder Wu spoke, the more serious he became. The surrounding people also nodded. Elder Qing nodded as well. He looked at Feng Wu usingly. ¡°Elder Wu is right. In the field of inscriptions, knowledge is indeed essential. If you understand, you understand. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t. No one can skip a step. Everyone has to learn the knowledge bit by bit from the beginning to the end. No one can steal other people¡¯s achievements!¡± Aunt Qing pinched Elder Qing¡¯s arm. Elder Qing frowned in pain and looked at her in confusion. Aunt Qing whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t know Miss Wu at all. What right do you have to say that? In my opinion, Master Duanmu might have stolen the blueprints from Master Wang!¡± Although Aunt Qing lowered her voice, everyone here was a capable cultivator. How could they not hear her? Master Duanmu turned to stare at Aunt Qing. Aunt Qing didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Am I wrong? Before dawn this morning, I saw one of Master Wang¡¯s disciples running toward you. He ran into Master Duanmu¡¯s room. You can¡¯t deny that!¡± To be more precise, she was talking about the time between three to five in the morning. What was Master Wang¡¯s disciple doing in Master Duanmu¡¯s room at that hour? Well¡­ Master Wang eximed, ¡°The design of my fighter jet was still therest night. I hugged it in my arms to sleep, but it¡¯s gone now. It¡¯s been reced with a pile of waste paper!¡± As he spoke, Master Wang took out the oil paper bag from his pocket and showed it to everyone! Everyone looked at him in confusion. Could it really be¡­ At this moment, Master Duanmu wished he could p himself to death. Why did he have to provoke Aunt Qing? It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know that she had a big mouth and always spoke her mind! Master Duanmu gave Elder Qing a warning nce. Normally, Elder Qing would side with Master Duanmu, but Feng Wu obviously had the crown prince¡¯s support now. Master Duanmu was protected by his status as a Level 9 inscription master, but Elder Qing wasn¡¯t. Therefore, Elder Qing lowered his head and pretended not to notice Master Duanmu¡¯s gaze. Master Duanmu was furious. Meanwhile, Master Wang rushed to Aunt Qing¡¯s side. ¡°Who was it? Which of my disciples entered Duanmu¡¯s room?¡± Chapter 3400 - 3400 Where’s the Proof? 3400 Where¡¯s the Proof? Master Wang had a total of five disciples. They were Wang Zhiheng, Mo Ziming, Yue Banban, Dong Chen and Li Chen. At this moment, the five disciples looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s actually a traitor among us?!¡± Master Wang chased after Aunt Qing and asked, ¡°Who was it? Who did you see?¡± The others were also curious. ¡°Who was it?!¡± Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! Elder Qing, control your wife!¡± Seeing his warning gaze, Elder Qing couldn¡¯t y dumb anymore. He tugged at Aunt Qing and red at her. Aunt Qing shook off Elder Qing and turned to look at Master Duanmu. ¡°I really saw it with my own eyes. I even knew who that person is. I was just curious at first, but since you care so much, Master Duanmu, it means there¡¯s really something going on!¡± Master Duanmu was furious. Why did this woman like to ruin his ns?! Master Duanmu snickered. ¡°Mrs. Qing, you¡¯re really doing everything to curry favor with Miss Feng Wu. You even fabricated a lie that is easily seen through.¡± Aunt Qing was furious. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Master Duanmu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Aunt Qing said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Master Duanmu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Aunt Qing was speechless. She really didn¡¯t have any evidence. If she did, it would be so satisfying to throw the evidence in Master Duanmu¡¯s face. However, she couldn¡¯t. She was so angry that her face turned pale. The corners of her mouth trembled, and she grew anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Master Duanmu was very pleased with himself. So what if she saw it? She had no evidence! Feng Wu sighed. Immediately, everyone¡¯s attention returned to her. Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu and smiled. ¡°I see you¡¯re very pleased with yourself, Master Duanmu.¡± Master Duanmu ced his hands behind his back and straightened his back. He said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What a truth.¡± Master Duanmu sneered. So what if Miss Feng Wu was favored by the crown prince? He believed he was the only one who could design a fighter jet! Everyone had to respect him! Feng Wu stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, you¡¯ll need another six months toe up with the rest of the design, won¡¯t you?¡± Master Duanmu nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°You drew the design yourself, right?¡± Master Duanmu nodded again. The next moment! Whoosh! Unexpectedly, Feng Wu tore up all the design drafts in her hands! Moreover, she threw it into water. Instantly, the words on the paper turned blurry, and the paper turned to paste. Everyone present was shocked! Everything happened too quickly for them to react! By the time they finally reacted, the paper had already been torn apart and turned to paste. No one was more shocked than Master Duanmu! His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Feng Wu, and they almost popped out! He rushed up in a few steps, only to see the blueprints had been destroyed. ¡°What are you doing?! ¡°Do you know what you did? ¡°Do you know what you destroyed?! ¡°That was the design draft of a fighter jet! I studied it for several years! ¡°How could you destroy it?! How dare you?!¡± Chapter 3401 - 3401 Smart Feng Wu 3401 Smart Feng Wu Master Duanmu wanted to throttle Feng Wu, but how could he? The crown prince was there. The crown prince waved his hand, and Master Duanmu stumbled backward. Elder Wu and Elder Yin caught Master Duanmu together, but the crown prince was so powerful that even the two elders were injured. Pffft! Elder Yin felt the blood in his chest and his meridians surge. He almost vomited blood! Elder Wu was slightly weaker than Elder Yin, so he couldn¡¯t control himself and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The crown prince was still sitting in his high seat, and Feng Wu stood there with her hands behind her back, looking down at Master Duanmu with confidence on her face. Master Duanmu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head when he met the girl¡¯s clear and confident eyes. A chill ran down his spine. Feng Wu nced at Master Duanmu. ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Master Duanmu, why are you so flustered? Didn¡¯t you study the design draft for years? So what if I tear the drawings up? You can just draw them again.¡± Feng Wu had countless ways to prove Master Duanmu had stolen the drawings. For example, she could say there was a special spice in the paper, and anyone who came into contact with it would behave in a certain way, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered. She wanted everyone to see that Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t draw it from memory. If Master Wang couldn¡¯t transcribe the blueprints, neither could Master Duanmu. Feng Wu¡¯s confidence stemmed from the fact that the drawings Master Duanmu gave Jun Linyuan were her work, and Master Duanmu didn¡¯t transcribe them himself. Therefore, he would never be able to draw them on his own. Only bypletely understanding every inscription and formation on it could one transcribe it. Master Duanmu was far from being able to do that. As expected, Master Duanmu was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s words. He gritted his teeth and red at Feng Wu, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Feng Wu grinned at him. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Duanmu, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been working on the inscriptions and formations for so many years? Why can¡¯t you draw them again?¡± Master Duanmu red at Feng Wu. Master Wang almostughed out loud. How clever! That was so clever! Why didn¡¯t he think of this method? If he couldn¡¯t transcribe the blueprints himself, Duanmu definitely couldn¡¯t either. The only person who could redraw the design was Feng Wu, the original owner. Everyone else looked at Master Duanmu suspiciously. Previously, they firmly believed that the design of the fighter jet was really drawn by Master Duanmu. After all, everyone knew Master Duanmu¡¯s attainments in inscriptions. Therefore, Elder Wu turned around and stared at Master Duanmu, signaling him to retort to Feng Wu. What was there to be afraid of? Just draw it! The others also hinted to Master Duanmu with their eyes, ¡°Draw it. Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to draw it? ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Master Duanmu felt bitter. How was he supposed to draw it? He had indeed seen the blueprints, but there were a few particrly difficult inscriptions that he had yet to master. How could he draw them? However, he believed he was currently the strongest inscription master in the entire Nest Fortress, so no matter what he drew, no one would dare to say he made a mistake. At that thought¡­ Chapter 3402 - 3402 I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (1) 3402 I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (1) At this thought, Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to draw them?!¡± As soon as he said that, Master Duanmu regained his confidence. He straightened his back and sneered. ¡°I drew these blueprints one by one. Even if you tear them up, I¡¯ll draw them again! ¡°You!¡± Master Duanmu pointed at Feng Wu with a grim look in his eyes. ¡°The design of a fighter jet is so precious that it¡¯s a national treasure. How can you break a national treasure?!¡± At that, Master Duanmu looked at Jun Linyuan solemnly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, no one can predict what this evil woman will do in the future if she dares to destroy the blueprints now! ¡°I even suspect she¡¯s a spy sent by the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± ¡­ Elder Dongfang had expected Master Duanmu to attack Feng Wu, but she hadn¡¯t expected Master Duanmu to be so stupid as to use Feng Wu of being a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom. Anyone in the Junwu Empire could be a spy, but not Feng Wu! She had single-handedly turned the situation around. Sun Castle had suffered heavy losses. General Xue must be fuming right now. Hence, Elder Dongfang quickly stood up and berated Master Duanmu. ¡°Shut up!¡± Master Duanmu believed his status wasn¡¯t inferior to Elder Dongfang¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t want to shut up. He wanted to continue talking. Elder Dongfang flew into a rage. ¡°There are so many people here. Anyone could be a spy sent by the Dongsang Kingdom, but not Feng Wu! Both the crown prince and the marshal know that!¡± When Master Duanmu saw how angry Elder Dongfang was, he didn¡¯t continue. Feng Wu stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was easy to draw? Go ahead.¡± Master Duanmu said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think I¡¯ll draw just because you want me to?¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Duanmu, don¡¯t you want me to stay away from the crown prince? As long as you can draw the original blueprints, I¡¯ll do as you wish. Deal?¡± The look on the crown prince¡¯s face¡­ Elder Dongfang stole a nce, and her stomach lurched. Master Duanmu sneered. ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Dongfang looked at Master Duanmu with pity. She had already done what she could, but Master Duanmu insisted on going down that path, so what could she do? Master Duanmu waved his hand. ¡°Give me some paper, a writing brush, and some ink!¡± Soon, a short table and prayer mat were ced in front of Master Duanmu. He then sat down. Immediately after, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all set out. The brush was made from top-grade fox hair. The ink was the best pine smoke and musk ink. The paper was snow paper refined dozens of times over. The inkstone had a fine and smooth surface. ¡­ Standing next to him, Feng Wu took the brush with one hand, held her sleeve out of the way, and dipped the brush in the ink. She then handed the ink brush to Master Duanmu and smiled at him. ¡°Please.¡± Master Duanmu sneered, grabbed the brush, and began to draw. At first, he drew very quickly since it wasn¡¯t difficult. One page, two pages, three pages¡­ Master Duanmu seemed rxed, and so were the people around him. Elder Wu said to Elder Yin, ¡°Look at how fast Master Duanmu is drawing. It¡¯s obvious that Miss Feng Wu is making things up. She¡¯s ndering him.¡± After Feng Wu stared at him, Elder Yin didn¡¯t dare oppose Feng Wu openly. However, he lowered his voice and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always believed in Master Duanmu.¡± Chapter 3403 - 3403 I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (2) 3403 I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (2) On the other side, Master Wang frowned deeply. Could Duanmu really draw it? That was impossible! Master Wang frowned and stared at Master Duanmu, afraid that thetter would really seed. Feng Wu, on the other hand, remained calm the entire time. Master Duanmu indeed drew very fast at first. It wasn¡¯t until the seventh page that he began to slow down. This was because he didn¡¯t quite understand the inscriptions that followed. When he got to the eighth page, he felt troubled. Instinctively, he looked up at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince, who was sitting high up in his seat, had a grim look on his face and a cold look in his eyes. Master Duanmu wondered who had upset the crown prince so much. Master Duanmu scratched his head guiltily and somehow felt it could be him. However¡­ no one present knew inscriptions better than he did. He could draw whatever he wanted. Hence, from the eighth page onward, Master Duanmu began to draw something different from Feng Wu¡¯s original draft. When it came to the ninth page, he almost couldn¡¯t keep making things up anymore. However, he braced himself and drew all the way to the fifteenth page. After finishing all the drawings, Master Duanmu was covered in sweat. The blueprints weren¡¯t that easy to fake. Master Duanmu put down his brush, blew dry the ink, and handed over the blueprints with both hands. ¡°Your Royal Highness, these are the blueprints for the fighter jet.¡± Master Duanmu said seriously, ¡°The fifteen pages contain my hard work from over a decade. Please take a look, Your Royal Highness.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at him with a brooding look in his eyes. No one knew what the crown prince was thinking. Feeling guilty, Master Duanmu lowered his head and stole a nce at Jun Linyuan. With just that one look, Master Duanmu felt as if his heart had been stabbed! Chapter 3404 - Chapter 3404: I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (3) Chapter 3404: I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Master Duanmu, how am I supposed to punish you for trying to fool me like this? ¡°Should I cut you into pieces?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice was light, and the corners of his lips curled up, but the bloodlust in his voice almost scared Master Duanmu out of his wits. Master Duanmu¡¯s legs went weak. However, Master Duanmu lived up to his name. Anyone else would have dropped to their knees at Jun Linyuan¡¯s words, but Master Duanmu was still standing. He took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. He was the best inscription master in Nest, and the crown prince wouldn¡¯t do anything to him! After making up his mind, Master Duanmu finally summoned the courage to look up at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Leaning forward, Jun Linyuan rested one hand on the table and stared at Master Duanmu with a smile. ¡°You won¡¯t admit to your crimes, Master Duanmu. How dare you try to fool me with these things?!¡± Jun Linyuan smashed the pile of paper into Master Duanmu¡¯s face! Master Duanmu fell to the ground. The temperature seemed to plummet. Everyone stared at the crown prince in horror. Was the crown prince¡­ going to lose his temper? Could there really be a problem with Master Duanmu¡¯s designs? But that wasn¡¯t right. Master Duanmu looked very confident, and he had drawn everything on the spot. Elder Wu and Elder Yin looked at each other and wondered if they should stand up for Master Duanmu. But in the end, they didn¡¯t. If it had been Emperor Wu, they would have stood up for Duanmu, because no matter how angry Emperor Wu was, he wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. He cared about his reputation. But Jun Linyuan was different. He could kill someone when he was angry. No matter how important a person was, if they offended the crown prince¡­ Master Duanmu¡¯s heart trembled, and he gritted his teeth. Seeing that no one was speaking up for him, he finally mustered his courage. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re ndering me for a little maid. That¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. Master Duanmu said, ¡°It¡¯s just too cruel!¡± ¡°Cruel?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. He was going to show Master Duanmu what cruelty was. However, before Jun Linyuan could do anything, Feng Wu stepped forward. She looked at Master Duanmu with pity. ¡°Master Duanmu, at this point, shouldn¡¯t you stop ndering people? You may get away with ndering others, but how dare you nder Jun Linyuan? You¡¯re such a piece of work.¡± Master Duanmu said, ¡°You¡¯re echoing each other and colluding to frame me. I want to go to the capital to lodge aint. His Majesty will help me!¡± Either because of Feng Wu or Master Duanmu¡¯s usation, the crown prince finally calmed down. Leaning back in his chair, he kept his gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu in resignation. ¡°When this is over, if you still have the courage, go to the capital and sue us. No one will stop you. Let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Feng Wu picked up the papers that Master Duanmu had drawn. ¡°You¡¯re right with the first six pages, but at your level of inscriptions, you can only reach that far. ¡°You¡¯ve been making mistakes since page seven.¡± Feng Wu took out a red pen and began to draw circles on the designs.. Chapter 3405 - Chapter 3405: I’ll Leave Jun Linyuan (4) Chapter 3405: I¡¯ll Leave Jun Linyuan (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was just like how Feng Wu¡¯s calligraphy teacher in her previous life would draw circles on her work. ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± Elder Wu looked at Feng Wu in shock. No one said anything because they couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Wu was doing with a pen. Only Master Wang, who knew Feng Wu¡¯s inscription skills, could tell what was going on. He pointed at Feng Wu, who kept drawing circles with a red pen, and said in shock, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s not marking the incorrect inscriptions, is she?¡± Marking the inscriptions? That didn¡¯t sound convincing at all. Elder Wu red at Master Wang. ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean by that? If Feng Wu can correct Master Duanmu¡¯s inscriptions, doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s better at it than Master Duanmu?¡± Master Wang nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°Feng Wu is indeed better at inscriptions than Duanmu!¡± Elder Wu sneered and couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to Master Wang. Elder Qing and Aunt Qing didn¡¯t believe it either¡­ Only a few people believed that Feng Wu was better at inscriptions than Master Duanmu. Master Duanmu smirked as he watched Feng Wu work. Even if she started learning inscriptions before she was born, it was impossible for her to reach Master Duanmu¡¯s level. So, why did she have to pretend to be an expert? If she wanted to humiliate herself, so be it. Master Duanmu was about to mock Feng Wu, when Feng Wu smacked the corrected page seven in Master Duanmu¡¯s face. Then, without saying a word, she continued to mark the eighth page. Master Duanmu had to take it when Jun Linyuan threw the drawings in his face, but he couldn¡¯t stand it when a maid did the same thing. Master Duanmu was about to scold her, when Feng Wu said coldly without looking up, ¡°Take a look at your mistakes.¡± What a cold and aloof statement. She sounded like a senior lecturing a junior. Elder Wu and the others were furious. Why was the girl so arrogant? Master Duanmu was a Level 9 inscription master, the best in Nest Fortress! However, when the number one inscription master of Nest looked down at the design on the seventh page, he frowned when he saw the errors that Feng Wu had circled. They were all the ces that he wasn¡¯t sure of. He wondered if she could really be better than him. He then burst outughing. Who was he kidding? She was just a young maid. But the errors¡­ ¡°It must be a coincidence,¡± thought Master Duanmu. ¡°Maybe she saw the drawings earlier and remembered the inscriptions¡­¡± Just as Master Duanmu was desperately trying to convince himself, the eighth page smashed into his face. Master Duanmu grabbed the paper and looked at it. With just one look, he frowned! Feng Wu had circled thirteen ces on this page. Coincidentally, he had made up all those thirteen spots because he didn¡¯t know what the original inscriptions were. None of the inscriptions he was confident in were circled. Well¡­ Could that still be a coincidence? Master Duanmu was more than a little worried. Page 9, page 10, page 11¡­ Towards the end, more and more circles appeared on the pages. On the 15th page, the entire paper was filled with red circles. After the marking, Feng Wu smiled at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, what do you think these red circles are?¡± Master Duanmu¡¯s face flushed! He really didn¡¯t want to admit it.. Chapter 3406 - Chapter 3406: What Is There to Say? Chapter 3406: What Is There to Say? How could Master Duanmu not know what these circles meant? These inscriptions circled in red were the ones he had made up. They were all wrong inscriptions! He had thought Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, and neither would the crown prince. After all, he was the best at inscriptions, but to his surprise, Feng Wu didn¡¯t miss a single mistake. She had found all of them. Was she even human? However, Master Duanmu still wouldn¡¯t admit it. If he did, the others would know he had been lying. Master Duanmu gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Who knows what those circles are?¡± Feng Wu was amused by Master Duanmu¡¯s words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit it?¡± Master Duanmu pretended to be calm. ¡°Admit what?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It seems you won¡¯t be convinced until I show you the real evidence.¡± After that, Feng Wu took out a pile of paper from her pocket. Master Duanmu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the stack of paper in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. That was because he recognized it at once. It was the designs that Feng Wu had torn up earlier. They were the drawings that he had stolen from Master Wang! Staring at Feng Wu, Master Duanmu rushed forward to take back the drawings. Feng Wu turned around and hid behind Jun Linyuan. Master Duanmu couldn¡¯t reach her. Master Duanmu was extremely anxious. ¡°Return the blueprints to me!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Return them? Are they yours? Why should I give them to you?¡± Master Duanmu¡¯s face was livid. Feng Wu waved at Master Wang. ¡°Master Wang, take a look at these designs.¡± Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the drawings in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡± Master Wang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, so you didn¡¯t tear the drawings up?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not stupid. Why would I tear them up? They¡¯re evidence.¡± No one here was stupid. At this point, they all saw what was going on. Feng Wu had set a trap for Master Duanmu from the beginning. She pretended to tear up the drawings, but in fact, she had torn up something else. However, she had given Master Duanmu the impression that the designs were gone. Because of that, Master Duanmu made things up when he clearly didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Of course, this was what most people thought. The people from the Military Academy, led by Elder Wu, were still putting up a final struggle. Frowning, Elder Wu stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you taking it for granted? How can Master Duanmu be such a person? Do you know what a crime it is to nder a Level 9 inscription master?!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She said directly, ¡°Master Wang, Elder Wu, please check these two drafts. Master Duanmu said he drew both of them. I¡¯d like to see if you can say that again after reading them.¡± Two blueprints were ced in front of Master Wang and Master Wu. After Master Wang flipped through them, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He stood at the side and waited for Elder Wu to finish reading. Elder Wu looked at the second blueprint and frowned. When he flipped through all the pages, he understood what happened better than anyone else. The two blueprints were drawn by the same person? He had to be blind and stupid to reach that conclusion! Chapter 3407 I Can Make Fighter Jets Chapter 3407 I Can Make Fighter Jets Master Wang looked at him with a smile. "What do you think, Elder Wu?" Elder Wu frowned and gritted his teeth, but he didn''t say anything. Master Wang smiled and urged, "Elder Wu, say something. Be honest and tell me, were these two designs drawn by Master Duanmu?" Master Wang asked again when Elder Wu remained silent. Elder Wu still didn''t say anything, so Master Wang asked again. Elder Wu had never known that Master Wang, who had always been silent and only cared about inscriptions, could be so aggressive. He knew that even if he didn''t answer Master Wang, he would have to answer Feng Wu and the crown prince. Elder Wu turned around and gave Master Duanmu a meaningful look. At this moment, Master Duanmu had already fallen to the ground after seeing the evidence. Elder Wu heaved a long sigh and finally said, "This second design draft was indeed done by Master Duanmu. He drew it in front of all of us, so it can''t have been faked. "As for the first one¡­ this first design draft¡­" Elder Wu pondered for a long time and finally said, "It''s very different from the second one." Elder Wu wasn''t the only one Feng Wu showed the drawings to. She let everyone present see them. Master Duanmu knew he was facing a hopeless situation. Was he going to admit his defeat? No! Master Duanmu was a tenacious person. How could he allow himself to lose to a little maid?! "I can make a fighter jet right now!" Master Duanmu stepped forward and stared at Jun Linyuan solemnly. He enunciated each word clearly. "Crown prince, I can make a fighter jet right now!" WHAT?! When Master Duanmu said this, everyone looked at him in shock! Elder Wu was even more excited. "Master Duanmu, is that true? You can create a fighter jet now? A fighter jet that can fly in the sky?!" Master Duanmu said with a serious expression, "Yes, a fighter jet that can fly in the sky!" Elder Wu was overjoyed. The process didn''t matter. The most important thing was the oue. If Master Duanmu could build a fighter jet now, who would care about the original blueprint? Master Duanmu was obviously thinking the same thing. He said to Jun Linyuan, "Your Royal Highness, please give me four hours. I''ll assemble our first fighter jet right away!" Jun Linyuan gave Master Duanmu a strange look and said bluntly, "You can''t even draw the blueprint, let alone build a fighter jet." Master Duanmu''s face turned red. His disciple, Ji Ying, quickly stepped forward. "Your Royal Highness, my master is telling the truth. He''scking in the design aspect, but he''s always been better when ites to real action. Your Royal Highness, please give Master a chance." Ji Ying and Master Duanmu were bound together, so he had no choice but to plead for Master Duanmu. Elder Wu and Elder Yin naturally didn''t want Master Duanmu to lose, because it meant that the Military Academy had lost. Therefore, they all stood up and asked Jun Linyuan to give Master Duanmu a chance. Elder Wu said, "Your Royal Highness, fighter jets are a national treasure. If the Junwu Empire had its own flying fighter jets, it would be a glorious thing. We wouldn''t have to be afraid of the Dongsang Kingdom! We can''t let go of any chance, even the slightest possibility!" Chapter 3408 Ill Show You Chapter 3408 I''ll Show You Elder Wu knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He banged his head hard on the ground. Soon, his forehead was bleeding, and blood sttered everywhere. The stone b in front of him was covered in blood. Wasn''t this too exaggerated?! However, Feng Wu knew Elder Wu was trying his best to protect the Military Academy. He was on the same side as Master Duanmu. If Master Duanmu lost miserably, that meant Elder Wu would also fail. Therefore, he had to protect Master Duanmu with all his might. Feng Wu shook her head. It seemed that Elder Wu still wouldn''t give up. "Alright, then. Master Duanmu, please make the first self-developed fighter jet in the Junwu Empire." Feng Wu put her hands behind her back and smiled. At that moment, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi found their way in. However, in order not to disturb anyone, they stayed at the back of Master Wang''s team. Apart from Ji Ying, Master Duanmu also had other disciples and servants. Ji Ying quickly ran back and returned with the set of things from their studio. There were manyponents in a fighter jet. The otherponents were easy to make, but the inscription propeller was the most difficult part. It was a problem that the Junwu Empire had never been able to solve. When Master Duanmu saw the exquisitely wrapped wooden box, he looked ecstatic. The inscription propeller! This was the inscription propeller that could turn things around in the end! Master Duanmu gave Feng Wu a smug look, but Feng Wu only smiled at him. Elder Yin lowered his head involuntarily, not daring to look Feng Wu in the eye. He had a feeling that Feng Wu already knew something. However, he would never admit it! Elder Yin secretly made up his mind. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn''t look at him, Master Duanmu thought she was scared. He became even more pleased with himself. "Your Royal Highness, this is the inscription propeller that I developed." Master Duanmu opened the wooden box that was half the height of a man and revealed an entire inscription propeller. Because the Dongsang Kingdom''s inscription propellers had a self-destruct program, even if the Junwu Empire managed to get one, it was very difficult for everyone to see a usable inscription propeller. Staring at Master Duanmu, Jun Linyuan didn''t say anything. Master Duanmu knew the crown prince had always been aloof, so he said, "As long as the problem with the inscription propeller is solved, all other problems will be solved." Feng Wu smiled. "Is that so? Master Duanmu, are you saying you''ve solved the problem of the inscription propeller?" Ji Ying red at Feng Wu. "Didn''t my master tell you he was the one who made the inscription propeller?" Feng Wu didn''t even look at Ji Ying. She only looked into Master Duanmu''s eyes. "Is what your disciple said true? Is this really an inscription propeller you made yourself, Master Duanmu?" Master Duanmu wanted to change the subject, but Feng Wu wouldn''t let go of it, which frustrated him. In any case, there was only one inscription propeller. Feng Wu wouldn''t be able to find another one that looks exactly the same. At that thought, Master Duanmu nodded. He darted an arrogant look at Feng Wu. "What? Miss Feng Wu doesn''t believe me?" Feng Wu couldn''t help butugh. "This is an inscription propeller taken from a fighter jet of the Dongsang Kingdom, and Master Duanmu said that he made it himself. Since when did Master Duanmu be so close to the Dongsang Kingdom?" Chapter 3409 Test Flight Chapter 3409 Test Flight Master Duanmu was stumped by Feng Wu''s words. Why was this girl so annoying? Would it kill her to shut up? Master Duanmu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. "I made this myself. How can it be from a fighter jet from the Dongsang Kingdom? Youngdy, envy won''t help you. The most important thing is to study. You''re still so young, and you''re already resorting to such unorthodox methods. What are you going to do in the future?" After giving Feng Wu a contemptuous look, Master Duanmu said to Jun Linyuan, "Your Royal Highness, I drew the inscriptions on the propeller with my penknife. They''re sacred and can''t be demeaned." In other words, he was asking Jun Linyuan to discipline his maid. Feng Wu smiled. "But why do the inscriptions on the propeller look so simr to the ones from Dongsang?" Master Duanmu scolded angrily, "Have you seen a Dongsang inscription propeller? Don''t spout nonsense!" Feng Wu said, "I have." Master Duanmu said, "Just because you said so? Show me the evidence." Feng Wu said, "I do have evidence." Master Duanmu was about to say something else, when Feng Wu said in a serious tone, "The inscription propeller really came from the Dongsang Kingdom? Master Duanmu, are you sure you''re not colluding with the Dongsang Kingdom?" Master Duanmu said, "I swear this inscription propeller doesn''t look like the Dongsang Kingdom''s at all. It has nothing to do with them! Do you dare to make the same oath?!" Master Duanmu was really irritated by Feng Wu''s aggressiveness. Feng Wu remained calm in the face of Master Duanmu''s irascible temper. She grinned. "Master Duanmu, don''t get so worked up. If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not, it''s not. What''s the rush?" Master Duanmu snorted. He would attack Feng Wu when he was done assembling the fighter jet and flew it into the sky. If he didn''t kill the girl then, he wouldn''t call himself Duanmu anymore! Master Duanmu hated Feng Wu to the core. He started assembling with a serious expression. Soon, the fighter jet was assembled. From the outside, this was aplete fighter jet, no different from the ones in the Dongsang Kingdom. Everyone looked at Master Duanmu withplicated expressions. Could Master Duanmu really create the first fighter jet? If he really seeded, he would be remembered forever! Why was Master Duanmu so confident? It was because he had assembled the fighter jet before and had really flown it. However, he had been hiding this matter because he had yet to understand the inscription propeller and couldn''t replicate a second one. But now that it was a matter of life and death, he couldn''t care less. After assembling it, Master Duanmu took a few steps back and said to everyone, "We can only fly outside. This ce is too narrow." Everyone looked at the crown prince, waiting for his decision. Jun Linyuan, however, kept his eyes on Feng Wu. He had been a bystander the entire time. Feng Wu smiled. "Let''s go outside and see if it can fly." "If?" Master Duanmu sneered in his head. "You''ll be so scared." Master Duanmu wanted to humiliate Feng Wu, so he led the way. After arriving at the open space outside, he told Ji Ying, "Get in there." Master Duanmu wasn''t the pilot. Ji Ying was. In fact, it was Ji Ying who flew the jetst time. The master and disciple had secretly tested it in a remote valley in the West Mountain. Everything had been perfect. Chapter 3410 - Chapter 3410: Are You Making Fun of Me? (1) Chapter 3410: Are You Making Fun of Me? (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The master and disciple looked at each other. Ji Ying took a deep breath and said to Master Duanmu, ¡°Master, please leave everything to me. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± With that, Ji Ying sat in the flight cabin. With a bang, the fighter jet¡¯s door closed. Everything was ready, and it was time to take off. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Ji Ying. If Ji Ying could take off, it would be an iconic victory for the entire Junwu Empire! There was still blood on Elder Wu¡¯s head. He nced at Master Duanmu angrily. ¡°You actually hid this from us. Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± Master Duanmu looked at the blood on Elder Wu¡¯s forehead and felt a little guilty. ¡°I really didn¡¯t dare to reveal it earlier because I haven¡¯t developed a method to mass-produce inscription propellers. Elder Wu, please forgive me.¡± Elder Wu snorted. However, he was still proud of the achievement. If Master Duanmu seeded, then the Military Academy would be superior to Imperial College. From then on, Imperial College wouldn¡¯t dare toin anymore and would stay in second ce forever! ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Elder Wu lowered his voice and asked Master Duanmu. Master Duanmu was unprecedentedly confident. ¡°Of course! Ji Ying and I experimented before!¡± Elder Wu was even more delighted. He stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Meanwhile, Feng Xun snuck up behind Feng Wu and patted her on the back. ¡°Xiao Wu.¡± Feng Wu turned around and was surprised to see Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. ¡°What are you doing here? When did you arrive?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a while and heard what Master Duanmu said. ¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xun frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How can you let them test their fighter jet?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I think I know what¡¯s going on. The inscription propeller in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand is from the fighter jet that Mu Yan gave you before, right?¡± Feng Wu smiled mysteriously. Feng Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh. Tell me now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Maybe?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you mean ¡®maybe¡¯? I know I¡¯m right. I just don¡¯t understand. How can you let him do a flight test? What if they can fly it?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°They can¡¯t.¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu smiled confidently. ¡°I just am.¡± Feng Xun wanted to ask Feng Wu more questions, but he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. Meanwhile, everyone was looking at Ji Ying in confusion. Wasn¡¯t the fighter jet supposed to take off? How long had it been? Why couldn¡¯t it fly? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t fly?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Master Duanmu say confidently that it can definitely fly?¡± Instantly, almost everyone turned to look at Master Duanmu. Meanwhile, Master Duanmu was ring at Ji Ying with a frown. What was going on?! Why wasn¡¯t the fighter jet taking off?! In the cabin, Ji Ying was also dumbfounded. What the hell? Thest time they tested it, the fighter jet could take off. Although it had only circled in the sky three times, it could still fly! Ji Ying panicked and pressed buttons randomly. However, no matter how hard he tried, the fighter jet just wouldn¡¯t take off. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crown prince stared at Master Duanmu with a dark face.. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Chapter 3411 - Chapter 3411: Are You Making Fun of Me? (2) Chapter 3411: Are You Making Fun of Me? (2) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Duanmu wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except the crown prince¡¯s dark expression. He couldn¡¯t stand still anymore and quickly walked toward the fighter jet. Thump! Thump! Thump! Master Duanmu banged on the door. The cabin door opened. Master Duanmu shouted at Ji Ying, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it flying?!¡± Ji Ying looked like he was about to cry and was a little flustered. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t make it fly.¡± Master Duanmu¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you fly itst time? Just do what you didst time!¡± Ji Ying looked even more bitter. ¡°I¡¯ve already followed the previous procedure, but it still won¡¯t take off¡­ Master, is there something wrong with the inscription propeller?¡± Master Duanmu dragged Ji Ying out and entered the cabin. However, no matter how he fiddled with it, the fighter jet still showed no signs of activating. It was as if this fighter jet was a big toy that was purely for show. Master Duanmu¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. At that moment, there was already a lot of discussion outside. Master Wang naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He smiled at Master Duanmu. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say you could fly the jet? What¡¯s wrong now? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Master Duanmu red at Master Wang. His junior brother had always been quiet. Since when had he learned how to mock others? It was all Feng Wu¡¯s fault! Master Duanmu gave Feng Wu another dirty look and went back to examining the fighter jet. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat¡­ He had already lost several battles in a row. If the fighter jet failed¡­ it would prove that everything he had said was a lie. How would he exin it to everyone? Time passed slowly, but Master Duanmu still had no clue. Feng Wu smiled at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re wasting our time? When will it be ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon!¡± Master Duanmu gave Feng Wu a dirty look. But another two hours passed after that. Even the others couldn¡¯t wait any longer, let alone Jun Linyuan. Master Duanmu was still fiddling with the fighter jet. In the end, he removed the inscription propeller and tried to study the inscriptions on it. However, thev were too difficult for him. The inscriDtions contained endless changes. and Master Duanmu could never understand them all. The crown prince stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°So, how long are you going to waste my time making up stories?¡± Master Duanmu¡¯s heart lurched. He had a bad feeling. Jun Linyuan said to Elder Dongfang, ¡°Take him down.¡± Master Duanmu was really anxious. ¡°Your Royal Highness! Just give me a little more time¡­ I¡¯ve really developed a fighter jet, Your Royal Highness!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°At first, you showed us your blueprints and said you¡¯d be able to build a fighter jet in a year. Then, you said that you¡¯d be able to build one in half a year. After that, you said you had already built one. You¡¯ve been making things up all along!¡± Master Duanmu red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re full of lies! You still refuse to admit your inscription propeller came from a fighter jet of the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Master Duanmu: ¡°I carved the inscriptions on the propeller stroke by stroke. How can it be from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± However, before Master Duanmu could say anything else, Feng Wu waved her hand, and an inscription propeller identical to the one in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand appeared in front of everyone.. Chapter 3412 - Chapter 3412: Are You Making Fun of Me? (3) Chapter 3412: Are You Making Fun of Me? (3) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Be it the appearance or color, or the details of every inscription, the two propellers were identical in every way. Master Duanmu was dumbfounded! He looked up and red at Feng Wu! Feng Wu smirked at him. ¡°Master Duanmu, do you recognize what this is? If you don¡¯t, I can exin it to you. ¡°This is an inscription propeller taken from the first-generation fighter jet of the Dongsang Kingdom. The general, the crown prince, Mr. Xu, and even Elder Dongfang can prove it.¡± Master Duanmu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Feng Wu pointed at the inscription propeller in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand. ¡°Everyone, you canpare the two. Let¡¯s see if the inscription propeller in Master Duanmu¡¯s hand is exactly the same as the one I took out!¡± Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, everyone grew suspicious. A moment ago, Master Duanmu said he had drawn the inscription propeller all by himself. Everyone had believed him, but now¡­ Almost everyone went forward to take a look. Master Duanmu subconsciously held the inscription propeller in his arms, not letting anyone see it. However, Elder Dongfang dragged him over and tied him up with a rope. That was under the crown prince¡¯s order. Elder Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°They¡¯re indeed¡­¡± Master Wang wasn¡¯t as polite. ¡°They¡¯re exactly the same!¡± Master Wang looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, where did you get the inscription propeller of the Dongsang Kingdom? We have to study it now, or the self-destruct program will activate.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Master Wang, don¡¯t worry. Dongsang won¡¯t be able to activate it.¡± Master Wang asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Is it because Master Duanmu¡¯s inscription propeller won¡¯t self-destruct that you think he made it himself?¡± Everyone nodded. That was indeed the case. Feng Wu darted a look at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth now?¡± At this point, Master Duanmu lowered his head and remained silent. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°If I tell everyone what happened, Master Duanmu, you¡¯ll be punished even more severely.¡± Master Duanmu looked up at Feng Wu and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 9 inscription master! Even if I¡¯m lying, I¡¯m still a Level 9 inscription master!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. Master Duanmu jumped to his feet and looked around. In the end, he strode over to Jun Linyuan and dropped to one knee. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have something to say!¡± Jun Linyuan nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Master Duanmu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your maid is right! The blueprints were indeed obtained from Junior Brother Wang, and not drawn by me!¡± wow! Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Master Duanmu. ¡°He admitted it?¡± A Level 9 inscription master actually admitted that he bribed someone to steal the designs from his junior brother? Master Wang stared at Master Duanmu. ¡°Who stole the design blueprints of the fighter jet from my arms while I was sleeping?!¡± Master Duanmu didn¡¯t want to tell him. If he revealed that person, who would still work for him in the future? However, Master Wang rushed forward and grabbed Master Duanmu¡¯s cor. He asked angrily, ¡°Who was it?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Master Duanmu. Master Duanmu met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze and then looked at the crown prince. His heart ached.. Chapter 3413 - Chapter 3413: Are You Making Fun of Me? (4) Chapter 3413: Are You Making Fun of Me? (4) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed the crown prince was going to favor his maid. Master Duanmu didn¡¯t expect that he, a dignified Level 9 inscription master, would actually lose to a nobody. It was incredible. He was extremely indignant, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was Wang Zhiheng.¡± WHAT?! Instantly, everyone looked behind Master Wang. Wang Zhiheng? Wasn¡¯t he Master Wang¡¯s eldest disciple? He was also the eldest disciple to whom Master Wang was about to pass on his knowledge. Master Wang was shocked. His first reaction was disbelief. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Master Wang was furious and punched Master Duanmu¡¯s nose! However, Master Duanmuughed. ¡°Junior Brother Wang all these years, have you ever defeated me in anything? Did you really think I liked our junior sister? No, I saw you liked her, so I had to snatch her away.¡± Master Duanmu was so furious that he was about to lose his mind, so he didn¡¯t stop attacking Master Wang. ¡°If I really liked her, why wouldn¡¯t I treat her well? I deliberately took away the love of your life. I¡¯ll take away everything you ever wanted!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on Master Duanmu¡¯s face! ¡°This eldest disciple of yours is the one vou value the most. Therefore, I want to snatch him away and let you taste the betrayal of the world again! ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª¡± A look of madness appeared on Master Duanmu¡¯s face. Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu calmly. Actually, Master Duanmu wouldn¡¯t be acting so crazy if she hadn¡¯t drugged him. She had secretly sprinkled some truth serum on him. Master Duanmu was too despicable. Master Wang had suffered most of his life under his oppression. Now that she had such a good opportunity, Feng Wu used a little trick to uncover Master Duanmu¡¯s past. He wasn¡¯t as innocent as he imed. In his anger, Master Duanmu revealed his true self. Master Wang was furious and punched him in the face! ¡°Why?! ¡°What have I ever done to you? ¡°Why do you want to take away everything I have?!¡± Master Wang was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body shook. This honest man had suffered for most of his life. Master Duanmuughed out loud. ¡°Why? You ask me why? Master treated you better than he treated me! Back then, Master told me directly that you were the one who would inherit his title. Tell me, how could I take that lying down?! Look, I¡¯ve achieved much more in inscriptions over the years. Master was clearly blind!¡± Feng Wu looked at Master Duanmu indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t your fast improvement the result of your second wife?¡± ¡°How did you know?!¡± Master Duanmu turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who told you?! How did you know? Only she and I know about this. Did she tell you?!¡± For a moment, everyone looked at Feng Wu in surprise¡­ What was going on? Even Aunt Qing was stunned. She remembered she had told Feng Wu about the gossip not long ago, but now, Feng Wu seemed to know more than she did. How amazing! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She told me, of course. She even told me she was from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± WHAT?! Everyone was shocked again! Master Duanmu¡¯s second wife was actually from the Dongsang Kingdom? What kind of shocking case was this?! Chapter 3414 - Chapter 3414: The Truth Chapter 3414: The Truth Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What kind of shocking case was this?! Everyone looked at Master Duanmu in shock. Even Master Duanmu himself was shocked! He had only found outter that his wife was from the Dongsang Kingdom. At first, he really didn¡¯t know! ¡°You¡­ Who are you?!¡± Master Duanmu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger! Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer Master Duanmu. She took a step forward, her hands still behind her back, and said with a cold and confident smile, ¡°Master Duanmu¡¯s wife isn¡¯t only from the Dongsang Kingdom, she¡¯s also from a noble family there. Correct?¡± Master Duanmu stared at Feng Wu in horror. Although Feng Wu had humiliated him time and time again, Master Duanmu had only been angry, not scared. Feng Wu took a step forward. ¡°Your wife also taught you Dongsang inscriptions, right?¡± Master Duanmu denied it. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Not only is your wife from Dongsang, but your disciple¡­¡± Feng Wu pointed at Ji Ying. ¡°He¡¯s from Dongsang too, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°No!¡± Master Duanmu said firmly and confidently! Because he really didn¡¯t think Ji Ying was from the Dongsang Kingdom. However, as soon as Feng Wu said that, Feng Xun and Xuan Yi dashed forward and grabbed Ji Ying. ¡°What are you doing?! What do you want?!¡± Ji Ying struggled anxiously. However, Feng Xun was infuriated. He grabbed Ji Ying and cut his skin open. If the spiritual essence of nts leaked from the wound, that would determine if one was from the Dongsang Kingdom or not. ¡°It smells like nts.¡± Excited, Feng Xun reached into Ji Ying¡¯s pocket. ¡°Let me go, let ¡ª¡± Before Ji Ying could finish, Xuan Yi had already pinned his hands behind his back and gagged him with a rag. Feng Xun took out a badge from Ji Ying¡¯s pocket and saw that it was a military badge of the Junwu Empire. There seemed to be something else. Feng Xun dug around again and found a wooden box as wide as a finger. It was square and well-protected. The surface was polished, and Feng Xun could tell it had been rubbed often. Ji Ying didn¡¯t Imow what to do when Feng Xun found the box. ¡°Give it back! Give it back to me!¡± Ji Ying struggled violently, but he was pinned down by Xuan Yi and couldn¡¯t move at all. Master Duanmu looked at the scene in surprise. What was going on with Ji Ying? Why was he so agitated? What was in the small box? Master Duanmu wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. The others were also puzzled. Could Feng Wu be right?! Just then, Feng Xun opened the box. Inside¡­ ¡°Holy crap! Isn¡¯t that the military badge of the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± ¡°This is a token from the Dongsang Kingdom. Why does Ji Ying have it?!¡± Everyone was shocked! Master Duanmu¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He rushed forward and pped Ji Ying on the head, making thetter dizzyu At the same time, Master Duanmu shouted, ¡°Who put this thing in your pocket? Speak!¡± Feng Xun smirked at Master Duanmu. ¡°Master Duanmu, are you suspecting Master Duanmu: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Master Duanmu saw how much Ji Ying valued the box just now. Do you think we¡¯re all blind and can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s important to him? If it wasn¡¯t his, why would he be so nervous?¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words rendered Master Duanmu speechless.. Chapter 3415 - Chapter 3415: Scold Her Again Chapter 3415: Scold Her Again Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun¡¯s words rendered Master Duanmu speechless. Just now, Ji Ying indeed looked like he cared a lot about this small wooden box. Even Master Duanmu wouldn¡¯t believe that someone had secretly ced it there. Everyone confirmed that Ji Ying really was from the Dongsang Kingdom. At that moment, someone had already gone to find Master Duanmu¡¯s wife. ¡°That woman ran away!¡± When Aunt Qing went to capture Master Duanmu¡¯s wife, she only found ¡°Escaped?¡± Feng Xun frowned. If she escaped, it meant that there was something wrong with that woman. Master Duanmu¡¯s face was ashen. He never expected his celebration event to turn out like this. His disciple was a spy from the Dongsang Kingdom, and so was his wife. His capability had been repeatedly denied¡­ At this moment, Mr. Xu came over with Elder Dai. Master Duanmu was still trying to exin that he was indeed the one who had made the inscription propeller. Elder Dai had no choice but to confess, ¡°I stole the inscription propeller from Feng Wu and gave it to Elder Yin.¡± Elder Yin¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he panicked. ¡°Investigate thoroughly.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. Everything had been revealed. Jun Linyuan left with Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away again!¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu when he saw the valley where the ck-robed man had found her. Feng Wu was a little frustrated. It was quite humiliating to be scolded in front of so many people. However, Jun Linyuan kept a straight face and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I see you don¡¯t agree with me.¡± Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Feng Wu bit her lower lip with grievances. She had done so well today. She had caught Zuo Qingluan and exposed several spies in Nest! She had done a great job, but Jun Linyuan only scolded her. Everyone saw how Jun Linyuan lectured the girl with a dark face¡­ Hence, they all pretended there was an urgent matter at home and fled the scene. Soon, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were alone in the valley. Jun Linyuan had the same expression on his face, regardless of whether onlookers were there or not. He nced at her and asked, ¡°If not, why are you twisting around?¡± Feng Wu really wasn¡¯t happy. Why would he care if she twisted or turned? Why did this man like to control her so much? This wasn¡¯t a good sign. Feng Wu raised her head and red at Jun Linyuan. The crown prince asked, ¡°What? Did I use you of something you didn¡¯t do?¡± Rubbing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu darted a look at Jun Linyuan and said nothing. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to tell me.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you insist.¡± Crossing his arms, Jun Linyuan grunted. Feng Wu stuck out her chest indignantly. ¡°I caught a few spies for you today.¡± Feng Wu counted on her fingers. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, Elder Dai, Elder Yin, Master Duanmu, Lady Duanmu and Ji Ying. I¡¯ve found a whole team of them. I should be rewarded, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t make anyment. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did I do a good job?¡± Leaning against a tree with his arms crossed, the crown prince gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and said grumpily, ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 3416 - Chapter 3416: Trial Twelve Chapter 3416: Trial Twelve Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Jun Linyuan nod, Feng Wu grew more confident. ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for you, but you didn¡¯t praise me at all. Instead, you lectured me¡­¡± Feng Wu sounded even more aggrieved. The crown prince rubbed his temples Every time he was rational, she would pretend to be obedient. Every time he wanted to talk about his feelings, she wouldn¡¯t treat him seriously. How naughty. ¡°So, do you know your mistake now?¡± Before he knew it, Jun Linyuan had calmed down a lot, and he looked at Feng Wu indulgently. There was really nothing he could do about this girl. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡± She scratched her head and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong¡­¡± The crown prince stared at her. Feng Wu felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡­ I guess I shouldn¡¯t be out alone at night.¡± The crown prince darted a look at her and turned to leave. His attitude was cold and distant. Feng Wu rubbed her head. That wasn¡¯t it? Seeing that Jun Linyuan was leaving, Feng Wu ran after him. She was experienced enough to know that when Jun Linyuan was angry, she had to appease him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer she dyed, the angrier he would get, and the more difficult it would be to make him happyter. Feng Wu caught up with Jun Linyuan and asked, ¡°What did I do wrong? Should I not have asked you for help?¡± Jun Linyuan stopped abruptly. Feng Wu¡¯s head hit Jun Linyuan¡¯s straight back, and her nose almost went crooked. In pain, Feng Wu rubbed her red nose and looked at the crown prince aggrievedly. Was he happy now? However, Jun Linyuan still strode off. Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan!¡± However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t stop. Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head. Ding! Feng Wu¡¯s scalp tingled when she heard that sound. It was the fairy¡¯s voice! Nothing good happened when the fairy showed up, of this Feng Wu was sure! As expected! Just as Feng Wu stopped and focused, the fairy jumped out happily. ¡°Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love will begin! ¡°Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love will begin! ¡°Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love will begin! ¡°Important things should be said three times. Dear host, please stop whatever you¡¯re doing and make your choice!¡± Make a choice? Feng Wu looked like she had a huge question mark on her head. Did she have a choice this time? That would be great. The fairy was the one who had given out the first eleven trials, and Feng Wu had toplete them within a stipted time frame. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally the twelfth trial¡­ Once shepleted it, her beautiful master would wake up. Feng Wu was thrilled! She remembered something. ¡°When Iplete the 12 Trials of Love, my beautiful master will stay awake for a long time, right? You said it before!¡± Under Feng Wu¡¯s excited gaze, the fairy didn¡¯t dare to avoid the question. She said meekly, ¡°It¡¯ll be a lot longer than before. There are additional tasks. Your beautiful master will stay awake for even longer after you finish them.¡± Feng Wu remembered that! Feng Wu remembered everything about her beautiful master; she would never forget them.. Chapter 3417 - Chapter 3417: Passionate Relationship (1) Chapter 3417: Passionate Rtionship (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had forgotten she was chasing Jun Linyuan. She didn¡¯t care where she was and sat down right away, and urged the fairy excitedly, ¡°Tell me! Tell me! What¡¯s Trial Twelve? Hurry up!¡± The fairy didn¡¯t know what the mission was, and she was as excited as Feng wu. However, when she opened the mission scroll in her hand and took a look, her expression changed. She stole a nce at Feng Wu out of the corner of her eye as she read. However, because Feng Wu was staring at her, she caught that look. The fairy stiffened and looked away from Feng Wu. Feng Wu panicked. She red at the fairy. ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± Feng Wu had never been as anxious as she was now. The fairy took a deep breath, looked at Feng Wu, and said slowly, ¡°Dear host, please calm down.¡± Feng Wu almost jumped when the fairy said that. ¡°Speak!¡± The fairy was a little taken aback by Feng Wu¡¯s outburst. She drew her head back and said meekly, ¡°Then¡­ don¡¯t be angry.¡± Feng Wu frowned at the fairy. The fairy quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. Trial Twelve is¡­ ¡°There are two options for Trial Twelve. You just have to choose one of them.¡± The fairy swallowed and looked at Feng Wu seriously. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Option one: You and Jun Linyuan will be strangers, and you¡¯ll never see each other again.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s breath caught in her throat, and her eyes widened. The fairy nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the first option. You can see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The fairy waved her hand, and a panel appeared in front of Feng Wu. The panel read, ¡°For Trial Twelve of the 12 Trials of Love, the candidate can choose one of two options. ¡°Option one: Be a stranger to Jun Linyuan and never see him again.¡± Biting her lower lip, Feng Wu looked grim. If it were before, she wouldn¡¯t mind treating Jun Linyuan like a stranger. After all, they hadn¡¯t been familiar with each other. However, as they got closer, Feng Wu had to admit that Jun Linyuan had drawn her attention ¨C and it wasn¡¯t just a little ¨C even though he had a bad temper. To be apart from him¡­ Even Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize how grim she looked. Feng Wu looked at option two. She was a little afraid of looking at it now. What if it made her even angrier? But Feng Wu still read it in the end. When she saw the second option, she was dumbfounded. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know if she was angry or what, but she just stood there in a daze. Option two was to have a passionate rtionship with Jun Linyuan! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the bright red words. What the hell was the system trying to do to her? The first option was to be a stranger to Jun Linyuan, and the second was to have a passionate rtionship with him! Did they have to be that extreme? Why wasn¡¯t there anything in between? Feng Wu stiffened and looked at the fairy with difficulty.. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not messing with me?¡± Chapter 3418 - Chapter 3418: Passionate Relationship (2) Chapter 3418: Passionate Rtionship (2) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The fairy looked at Feng Wu anxiously. Feng Wu said the same thing. ¡°Are you really not messing with me?¡± The fairy looked pitiful. She was so scared that tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I, 1¡­¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. In fact, she knew that the 12 Trials of Love had nothing to do with the fairy; she was just the person who issued the missions. If Feng Wu ever found out who designed the missions, she would definitely p them to death! However, when Feng Wu found out who that person was one day¡­ ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± The fairy was nervous, but she was also curious. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. How would she know? She was really troubled. These two options were too extreme. No matter which one she chose¡­ How annoying. Rubbing her head, Feng Wu fell into deep thought. The fairy shrunk back, not daring to disturb Feng Wu again. She knew she would easily be Feng Wu¡¯s target right now. As a matter of fact, she wanted to remind Feng Wu¡­ s, she decided not to, in case Feng Wu wanted to p her. The fairy quickly retreated to a safe distance before running away. The crown prince was also feeling infuriated at that moment. He had been marching forward, but after a while, he realized the girl wasn¡¯t following him. Why didn¡¯t she follow him? What was she doing? He was already angry, so how could she not follow him? The crown prince was furious! He was really mad! The angry young man immediately stopped walking. He crossed his arms and leaned against a tree, waiting for Feng Wu. He wanted to see when that heartless girl would catch up with him. Time ticked by, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t see his girl. He frowned more and more. Had he been too harsh on her and made her angry? But if he didn¡¯t reprimand her, what if she ran around and put herself in danger again? Therefore, it was reasonable for him to be angry! The crown prince wanted to ignore her. However, he kept ncing back and forth from time to time. She still didn¡¯t show up. The crown prince looked worried. Could that girl have gotten lost in the valley? It was so dark. Did she fall? Would wolves get to her? Would she be sitting alone in a corner, hugging her knees and crying? No¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s pitiful face filled the crown prince¡¯s mind; he hadpletely forgotten that the girl was a Level 6 Spiritual King. Unless she met a powerful opponent, she could send a wolf flying with a single punch. Should he go back and look for her? The crown prince thought about it. The girl had been trying to cheer him uptely, so it wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing for him to go back and look for her. After making up his mind, Jun Linyuan started to walk back. Not long after, he saw the girl sitting cross-legged under a locust tree. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be circting her energy. As soon as Jun Linyuan saw her, all the worries in his mind dissipated, and all he wanted to do was lecture her. He leaned against another tree and looked quietly at the girl. It wasn¡¯t easy for other people to see in the pitch-ck night, but for Jun Linyuan, who had good night vision, it wasn¡¯t a problem. He saw that the girl¡¯s face was red with anger. In the end, he sighed.. Chapter 3419 - Chapter 3419: Option One or Two Chapter 3419: Option One or Two Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Was the girl angry at him for scolding her every day? What a temperamental girl. Forget it. Since she had been trying to make him happy all this while, he wouldn¡¯t scold her this time. ¡°If you run away again, I¡¯ll break your leg,¡± the crown prince threatened Feng wu. However, he wasn¡¯t looking at Feng Wu. Instead, he was looking into the distance. Receiving no response, the crown prince snorted again. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare run around again. That was very bold of you. How could you provoke a Spiritual Overlord?¡± Feng Wu still said nothing. That was because she was still in shock. Were she and Jun Linyuan going to be strangers, or was she going to have a passionate love rtionship with him? Who the hell came up with this mission? It was impossible! Hence, Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear what the crown prince said. ¡°What are you thinking?!¡± The crown prince turned around and saw Feng Wu clutching her head; it didn¡¯t seem like she had heard him. He poked her. What? Feng Wu jumped at Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice! ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Agitated, Feng Wu jumped up! However, she had forgotten she was under the tree, so when she jumped up, her head hit the tree branch above and broke it with a bang. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s forehead was red and swollen from the tree branch, and she quickly reached for her eyes. The crown prince was dumbfounded by Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. Feng Wunded on the ground with a thud. She was such a powerful girl, but she didn¡¯t even know how to use her strength when shended. Her legs hit the ground and sank three inches into it. Even the crown prince could feel the pain. The crown prince noticed that Feng Wu looked as if she had just seen a ghost. Of course, she would look that way. Jun Linyuan¡­ She thought of the twelfth trial and then looked at Jun Linyuan. Then she thought about the twelfth trial again. Feng Wu was speechless. The crown prince frowned at her. ¡°Are you dreaming or something? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t dreaming. She was just frustrated. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to anyone else, so she looked away from Jun Linyuan and walked away. The crown prince was perplexed. The crown prince was used to Feng Wu¡¯s coaxing, and he suddenly panicked when he realized she had stopped trying to please him. Had he treated her too poorly and made her run away? The crown prince followed her with a frown. Feng Wu kept walking, neither too fast nor too slow. However, her expression, which used to be lively, was now very stiff, and she was frowning. She really didn¡¯t know what to choose now¡­ However, the fairy was still urging her in her mind. ¡°Do you choose option one or two? ¡°Which one will it be? ¡°What are you¡­¡± Feng Wu red at her. The little fairy was so frightened that she almost choked. She shrank back and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down a little. She asked the fairy, ¡°When do I have to make the choice?¡± Frightened by Feng Wu, the fairy told her honestly, ¡°Look at the countdown. There are still 48 hours.¡± Sure enough, Feng Wu saw that there was a countdown after the option. That meant she still had two days to make her choice. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t made a choice right away, and Feng Wu immediately felt better.. Chapter 3420 - Chapter 3420: My Daughter Chapter 3420: My Daughter Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Are you angry?¡± A muffled voice came from behind Feng Wu. It was Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know if she was angry, but she knew she didn¡¯t want to see Jun Linyuan right now. Because the moment she saw him¡­ she felt depressed. Without looking back, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± With that, she quickly ran away. Jun Linyuan stood alone in the wind, a storm brewing on his stunning face¡­ Nest Fortress. Lying in bed, Feng Wu tossed and turned all night. Why did she have to make this decision? She didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ Feng Wuy in bed with her eyes open. She tossed and turned in bed for the entire night, unable to fall asleep for a second. Then, she watched the sky light up. Feng Wu got up with the nket around her, feeling a little drowsy. At that moment, there was a loud knock on the door! Feng Wu frowned. Why was someone disturbing her so early in the morning? Before Feng Wu could ask, Feng Xun¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu! Hurry up! Something bad has happened!¡± Had Nest been conquered? Feng Wu jumped out of bed, put on her exquisitebat boots, and opened the door. Before Feng Wu could see what was happening, Feng Xun dragged her away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch Zuo Qingluanst night?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°You proved Zuo Qingluan was a spyst night, right?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you to lock her up? I was going to interrogate her today.¡± Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s the problem! Zuo Qingluan has been released ! ¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened and she frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s what you call an acquittal.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s concrete evidence that Zuo Qingluan is a spy, and she has the special blood of the Dongsang Kingdom in her veins. No one will let her go. And without Jun Linyuan¡¯s order¡­¡± Feng Xun was in a hurry. ¡°But it was Boss Jun who ordered the release.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun nodded solemnly and looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Boss Jun was the one who oraerea tne release.¡± What the hell was Jun Linyuan doing?! Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun away angrily and ran toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard. ¡°She¡¯s not in Boss Jun¡¯s yard. She¡¯s with my father!¡± Feng Xun shouted at Feng Wu as he chased after her. ¡°Zuo Qingluan¡¯s master is here to pick her up. We might be able to stop them at the general¡¯s ce.¡± Firmament Pce¡¯s old master? Feng Wu frowned even more. The old pce master wasn¡¯t a kind person. When Feng Wu arrived at Feng Xiangnan¡¯s manor, she saw everyone there. The general, Jun Linyuan, Mr. Lu, and Mr. Xu. There was also a red-robed woman. She was on the elderly side and was still beautiful, but her facial features were very sharp, as if they had been cut out with a sword. Her cheekbones were prominent, her temples were hollow, and her eyebrows were peaked like swords¡­ She looked very fierce. Meanwhile, Zuo Qingluan was kowtowing in front of the master of Firmament Pce. Feng Wu pushed the door open, and everyone turned to look at her. Only the crown prince didn¡¯t look in her direction. The general waved enthusiastically at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu,e here.¡± Feng Wu walked over to the general and stood next to him. The general turned to the master of Firmament Pce and said proudly, ¡°See? This is little Feng Wu, the invincible girl whom I told you about. She¡¯s my daughter..¡± Chapter 3421 - Chapter 3421: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Palace Chapter 3421: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Pce Thank you readers! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The master of Firmament Pce looked at Feng Wu. It was the scrutinizing gaze of a superior. The air seemed to stop moving. Anyone else would have panicked under that stare, but Feng Wu remained calm. She even smiled and allowed the master to examine her. General Feng was extremely proud of his daughter. Hence, he happily showed off to the master of Firmament Pce. ¡°Xiao Wu is extremely talented and has advanced quickly. What¡¯s your level now?¡± Thest question was for Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 7 SDiritual King.¡± General Feng was surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t you only a Level 6 Spiritual King yesterday?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, so I decided to cultivate. I made a breakthrough before I knew it.¡± General Feng said to the master of Firmament Pce in resignation, ¡°Look at this daughter of mine. I¡¯ve been suppressing her from making breakthroughs to stop her from making progress too quickly. If her body can¡¯t keep up, she¡¯ll be in trouble in the future. However, I really can¡¯t suppress this girl¡¯s breakthroughs. Don¡¯t you think this is too troublesome?¡± General Feng looked extremely distressed, but the master of Firmament Pce didn¡¯t look too happy. Did she know Feng Wu? Of course, she did. Back then, it was Feng Wu who had caught the master¡¯s eye, and she had wanted to take Feng Wu in as her disciple. However, something happened to Feng Wu, and her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed. She had turned from a genius to a good-for-nothing, which was why the master had chosen another person with True Phoenix Blood, Zuo Qingluan. Not many people knew that, but the master wasn¡¯t sure if Feng Xiangnan knew it. However, now that Feng Xiangnan was praising Feng Wu in front of her, the master didn¡¯t look happy. Zuo Qingluan was still kneeling on the ground. The master¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t want to speak. However, General Feng wouldn¡¯t let it go. He sighed in resignation and said to the master, ¡°Master Yun, my little girl doesn¡¯t know anything except catching spies. Look, we caught a bunchst night.¡± Feng Wu darted a look at General Feng and winced. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cold and stoic? Why are you so talkative when you¡¯re talking to her? Master Yun snorted. ¡°General Feng, she¡¯s not your daughter, is she?¡± Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°Of course she is. My wife personally took her in as her goddaughter. She¡¯s more like a daughter to me than a real daughter. Why, Master Yun? Are you not convinced?¡± Master Yun snorted, and her expression turned even uglier. Feng Xiangnan rubbed his chin and suddenly said, ¡°Why did I hear that back then, Master Yun wanted to recruit my daughter as a disciple but didn¡¯t seed?¡± Master Yun¡¯s face darkened as she stared at Feng Xiangnan! She wanted to throw a tantrum, but Zuo Qingluan was in his hands. If she wanted to take Zuo Qingluan away, she really couldn¡¯t fall out with Feng Xiangnan now. She took a deep breath and finally suppressed her emotions. She said lightly, ¡°There was no such thing.¡± General Feng asked, ¡°Really? Was I wrong?¡± Master Yun said coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± General Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If Master Yun had wanted to have Feng Wu as your disciple, but in the end chose¡­¡± General Feng nced at Zuo Qingluan, who was kneeling on the ground, and clicked his tongue.. ¡°That would have been such a pity, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 3422 - Chapter 3422: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Palace Chapter 3422: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Pce Thank you readers! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Yun was truly enraged. She red at General Feng and gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Xiangnan! ¡± General Feng gave her a perfectly guileless look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Master Yun was so angry that her face turned pale. What was wrong? What was wrong?! General Feng shrugged innocently. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you had really wanted to take my Xiao Wu as your disciple but didn¡¯t do so, you should regret it now. Do you know how powerful my Xiao Wu is?¡± General Feng ignored the ugly look on Master Yun¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood, not True Phoenix Blood. She¡¯s the only one who has the Divine Phoenix Blood on the continent.¡± Master Yun was about to go mad from anger. Did Feng Xiangnan think that she had passed away in Firmament Pce? How could she not know about the emergence of the Divine Phoenix Blood? The moment she found out, she regretted it so much that she felt like throwing up. The Divine Phoenix Blood meant Feng Wu was destined to be a peerless genius. At that moment, Master Yun wanted to strangle Zuo Qingluan to death! She wished she could turn back time and choose Feng Wu instead of Zuo Qingluan. But what could she do? She had already chosen, raised, and taught Zuo Qingluan. She couldn¡¯t change anything now. Master Yun red at Feng Xiangnan. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but Feng Xiangnan kept mentioning it. He had to be doing it on purpose. In order not to be provoked by the mention of Feng Wu, Master Yun had stopped asking people to gather information about Feng Wu. In fact, mentioning Feng Wu was taboo in all of Firmament Pce. As a result, she only had information on Feng Wu up to the point when she gained the Divine Phoenix Blood. When General Feng saw Master Yun¡¯s frustration, heughed inwardly. A smug expression appeared on his face. He had learned from his wife¡¯s letter how Master Yun had abandoned Xiao Wu, who had lost her True Phoenix Blood, and that she might have even been involved in destroying Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. It would be strange if General Feng didn¡¯t want to make her more frustrated. Feng Xiangnan said with a serious expression, ¡°Master Yun is good at medicine. You were already a Semi-Supreme Level medicine refiner in your early years. I wonder what level you are at now?¡± Zuo Qingluan¡¯s expression changed. Only the higher-ups of the Peace Grasnd knew that Feng Wu was already a Semi-Divine medicine refiner; Master Yun didn¡¯t know that yet. Zuo Qingluan was worried that General Feng would embarrass her master, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Master¡¯s medical skills are actually¡­¡± Master Yun red at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Who permitted you to speak here? Shut Zuo Qingluan was speechless. She really wanted to warn her master, but she couldn¡¯t find the right words. Therefore, Zuo Qingluan could only grit her teeth and kneel on the ground without saying a word. Everyone was sitting down, including Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan was the only one kneeling. It was particrly humiliating for her! She felt that everyone was looking at her strangely. Everyone was mocking her andughing at her. Zuo Qingluan took a deep breath and swallowed the humiliation. At that moment, Feng Xiangnan still wouldn¡¯t get to the point, and only exchanged pleasantries with Master Yun. ¡°Master Yun, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re at the Semi- Divine Level, right?¡± Feng Xiangnan actually knew how to tter others. Master Yun felt that Feng Xiangnan¡¯s attitude had improved. Hence, she softened her attitude and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± General Feng said, ¡°Almost there? How much longer do you need? When will you be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± Chapter 3423 - Chapter 3423: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Palace Chapter 3423: Humiliate the Master of Firmament Pce Thank you readers! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Yun frowned and nced at General Feng haughtily. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, what¡¯s with the look in your eyes? Do you think the Semi-Divine Level is that easy to reach? Think about it. Does the Junwu Empire have a Semi-Divine medicine refiner? The best Nest has is a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Why are you so arrogant?!¡± Feng Xiangnan looked like he wanted to retort, but Master Yun cut him off. ¡°Why? Are you still unconvinced?¡± Master Yun sneered. ¡°In one to three years, I can be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner! ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll be able to refine Semi-Divine elixirs. Feng Xiangnan, what your Nest Fortresscks the most is healing medicine. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to be more polite to me now?¡± The more Master Yun spoke, the more arrogant she became. She had begged Feng Xiangnan to let Zuo Qingluan go, but now, she suddenly felt that she had the upper hand! Who wouldn¡¯t want a Semi-Divine medicine refiner?! Feng Xiangnan, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry to please me, a future Semi-Divine medicine refiner? How dare you make things difficult for me?! However, Master Yun suddenly realized that everyone was looking at her strangely. General Feng looked at Master Yun strangely and said in a surprised tone, ¡°Master Yun, you haven¡¯t be a Semi-Divine medicine refiner yet?¡± Master Yun red at him. What did Feng Xiangnan mean? Did he really think he could find a Semi-Divine medicine refiner just anywhere? However, Feng Xiangnan¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°My Xiao Wu is already a Semi-Divine medicine refiner, and you¡¯re still not?¡± WHAT?! Master Yun froze, and her mind went nk. However, she quickly came back to her senses. She decided that Feng Xiangnan was lying to her. Why was he making such a scary joke? ¡°Feng Xiangnan, we¡¯re talking about urgent matters. Is this the time to joke?!¡± Master Yun stared at him with a serious expression. General Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. My Xiao Wu is really.. ¡± Master Yun interrupted him impatiently. ¡°If she¡¯s a Semi -Divine medicine refiner, I can give her the entire Firmament Pce! Alright, don¡¯t make such¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± General Feng nudged Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, thank Master Yun!¡± Feng Wu and General Feng understood each other very well. Hearing Feng Xiangnan¡¯s words, Feng Wu immediately bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Master Yun. I¡¯ll ept the gift.¡± What the heck?! Master Yun red at Feng Xiangnan angrily. Feng Xiangnan looked puzzled. ¡°Master Yun doesn¡¯t know? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I don¡¯t think the Firmament Pce would miss out on that; Xiao Wu didn¡¯t really keep it a secret.¡± Master Yun was astonished. She turned to stare at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan hated everyone here. However, she was the weakest here, so she could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Master¡­ she¡¯s really¡­¡± The fury in Master Yun¡¯s heart was like a raging fire. However, she had to smile. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, congrattions, General Feng.¡± After that, she immediately changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Qingluan now. Goodbye!¡± Master Yun wanted to leave, but it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. General Feng smiled, but his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.. ¡°Master Yun, are you going to take away this spy who colluded with the Dongsang Kingdom just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that all of Firmament Pce wille under suspicion?¡± Chapter 3424 - Chapter 3424: Ruthless Zuo Qjngluan Chapter 3424: Ruthless Zuo Qjngluan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! Master Yun shuddered and felt a chill run down her spine. Feng Xiangnan was so bold! Master Yun didn¡¯t speak to Feng Xiangnan. Instead, she looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What does the crown prince think?¡± !! Immediately, everyone turned to look at Jun Linyuan. As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan was the most influential person here. No one would dare refuse him since he was the crown prince. Leaning back in his chair, Jun Linyuan stared at the ground without any expression. Everyone waited for him to answer. But his face was getting darker and darker. He looked up and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stood next to the general. She knew that Jun Linyuan was looking at her, and she could even guess what he was waiting for. He was waiting for her to beg him. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do it. Why should she? Zuo Qingluan had been colluding with the Dongsang Kingdom and became their spy in the first ce, and the evidence was conclusive. Someone like that deserved to die. Why should Feng Wu beg for Jun Linyuan¡¯s help? Feng Wu pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t like what was going on. General Feng looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu, then back to Jun Linyuan. He realized the young couple were quarreling. As Feng Wu¡¯s father, General Feng sided with her without hesitation. At that moment, Master Yun realized something. She thought Jun Linyuan still had feelings for Zuo Qingluan. At that thought, Master Yun red at Zuo Qingluan, suggesting thetter beg the crown prince! Zuo Qingluan also felt the crown prince didn¡¯t like Feng Wu that much anymore. That was the best news. Zuo Qingluan turned to Jun Linyuan on her knees, took a deep breath, and banged her forehead on the ground. The sound was so loud! Everyone was shocked! Zuo Qingluan¡¯s forehead cracked, and blood oozed out. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given in to the temptation of the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± There was a loud thump. Zuo Qingluan knocked her head on the ground again. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation and made such a decision because of her breakthrough speed.¡± There was a loud thump. Zuo Qingluan knocked her head on the ground again. Blood gushed out! At this moment¡­ There was already a bowl-sized wound on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s forehead, and blood was flowing out¡­ Her face was dyed red, and her clothes were soaked with blood. The ground in front of her was covered in blood as well. Mr. Lu frowned. Zuo Qingluan was a ruthless person. This way, she would turn herself into a victim and put all the me on Feng Wu. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would be fooled by her. Mr. Lu looked at Feng Wu involuntarily. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone nced at Feng Wu from time to time. With a thud, Zuo Qingluan banged her head on the ground again. Her skull was about to shatter. She was dizzy, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of Feng Wu for winning your favor.¡± Zuo Qingluan was still kowtowing. She was covered in blood¡­ How scary. She had to be so ruthless to herself to put up such a show. It was actually not difficult to kill herself by banging her head hard enough to die instantly. But for Zuo Qingluan to do it again and again, that required a lot of willpower! Chapter 3425 - Chapter 3425: Your Matriarch Is Still Alive? Chapter 3425: Your Matriarch Is Still Alive? Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even General Feng frowned slightly. Zuo Qingluan was indeed extraordinary. He had underestimated her. His gaze fell on Feng Wu. The girl¡¯s lips were pursed; she was obviously sulking. General Feng shifted his gaze from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan, only to find that Jun Linyuan was expressionless, and his eyes were dark and cold. The young couple was so¡­ General Feng finally looked at Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingluan had been banging her head so hard that she was about to pass out. But she was still kowtowing. How ruthless. General Feng sighed inwardly again. It wasn¡¯t just physical pain, but also mental humiliation. Zuo Qingluan could actually take it¡­ General Feng released his spiritual senses and noticed that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s spiritual power was growing. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± In the end, it was Master Yun who stopped Zuo Qingluan. Staring at Zuo Qingluan, she frowned and finally looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, my disciple hasmitted such a disgraceful act. She should be executed immediately, but¡­¡± Master Yun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°However, Zuo Qingluan is of True Phoenix Blood. The Matriarch has issued a decree that she must be brought back to Firmament Pce. Your Royal Highness, please let her go.¡± Feng Wu frowned and darted a look at Feng Xun. Who said that Jun Linyuan had given the order to release Zuo Qingluan? She had been so angry just now. Judging by what Master Yun said, Jun Linyuan still hadn¡¯t agreed yet. Feng Xun scratched his head in embarrassment. He had rushed off to find Xiao Wu when he heard the news, and he forgot who had told him that¡­ At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Jun Linyuan. General Feng frowned. ¡°Matriarch?¡± Master Yun nced at General Feng proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Matriarch.¡± General Feng frowned even more. ¡°The Matriarch of Firmament Pce¡­ is still alive?¡± Master Yun red at the general. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, how dare you!¡± General Feng said ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask that question? After so many years, not many old cultivators from the ancient era are still alive. Who knows if your Matriarch is still alive or if it¡¯s an excuse you made up?¡± Master Yun sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit Firmament Pce?¡± Feng Xiangnan stroked his chin. The Matriarch of Firmament Pce was still alive? That made him wary. Master Yun opened her palm, and a snow-white mist which looked like cotton candy appeared. ¡°Immortal substance?¡± Feng Xiangnan¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the substance in Master Yun¡¯s hand! Master Yun sneered. ¡°Recognize it?¡± Feng Xiangnan frowned. ¡°Is your Matriarch really still alive?¡± The immortal substance was used to cultivate the body. Even if one¡¯s body was damaged, one would be able to recover quickly after using an immortal substance to repair it. However, only an Immortal Stage cultivator could nurture the immortal substance. Only those from the Ancient God Era could create the immortal substance, such as Master Linghu and Chu Tianxiao. In this era, it was basically impossible. Feng Xiangnan looked at Jun Linyuan, wondering if he would be able to reach that level in the end. After all, the spiritual essence in nature now couldn¡¯t bepared to that of ancient times. Master Yun nced at General Feng arrogantly. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, my Matriarch is still alive. Are you scared?¡± Master Yun¡¯s strength was on the same level as Feng Xiangnan¡¯s. She revered the Matriarch, so everyone wondered how powerful thetter was.. Chapter 3426 - Chapter 3426: Jun Linyuan’s Love Chapter 3426: Jun Linyuan¡¯s Love Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu frowned a little. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s frown, Jun Linyuan felt sorry for her. Did Master Yun think that she could suppress Feng Xiangnan with the help of the Matriarch?! Staring at Master Yun, Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Just tell your Matriarch toe here.¡± Master Yun was pleased to see that Feng Xiangnan was intimidated, but she didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to make things difficult for her. She was confused. Didn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan say that Jun Linyuan liked her? Even if Jun Linyuan had fallen in love with Feng Wu, he would at least care about Zuo Qingluan for old times¡¯ sake. Master Yun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Matriarch is too busy cultivating to care about the mundane world.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Then she can focus on her cultivation!¡± That tone¡­ Master Yun was furious. He was talking about their Matriarch, the Matriarch of the Ancient God Era! ¡°She¡¯s a Matriarch from the same era as Lord Mu Jiuzhou!¡± Master Yun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°The crown prince should watch hisnguage.¡± With that, Master Yun was about to leave with Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Who said you could leave?¡± A beam of light suddenly descended to envelop everyone, including Master Yun. She stared at Jun Linyuan in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to do something like that. She tried to break the light barrier, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t do that with her current ability. In other words, Jun Linyuan was stronger than her. How was that even possible? The young man wasn¡¯t even twenty years old. How could he have such strength?! No wonder he didn¡¯t have too much respect for the Matriarch. At his current cultivation progress, he would sooner orter reach that stage as well. Master Yun gritted her teeth and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, won¡¯t you do something for old times¡¯ sake?¡± At the mention of old times¡¯ sake, Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu involuntarily. He saw that his girl was frowning and was very unhappy. Jun Linyuan was furious. He didn¡¯t care about a nonexistent past rtionship at all, but if his girl was unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t be happy either. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± What was going on? Why was she involved? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a conversation between big shots? Why was she dragged into it? ¡°How did you lose your True Phoenix Blood back then?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng wu. Feng Wu realized what was going on. Was he telling her to reveal the truth? But that was true. If she didn¡¯t say it now, when would she? Master Yun¡¯s Matriarch¡­ Judging from General Feng¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that he felt quite intimidated. The Matriarch was probably on the same level as Chu Tianxiao. At that thought, Feng Wu said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Zuo Qingluan was still dizzy from the kowtowing, but she managed to stand up with the help of Master Yun. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t make things up.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Yes, you did.¡± Zuo Qingluan smiled bitterly. ¡°You can use me of anything, but I¡¯ll never admit to anything I haven¡¯t done. Feng Wu, you already have so much. You have an advanced cultivation level, a lot of talent, and great connections. You even have the crown prince¡¯s love¡­ Why are you still making things difficult for you ve dLLeauy LLILUVVLI Ille lien. vvny die you SULL SLctnueLLL1g Ille LUIS! ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as you now. I¡¯m inferior to you in everything. I¡¯m no longer a threat to you. Do you want me dead? ¡°Feng Wu, how can you be so cruel?¡± Chapter 3427 - Chapter 3427: Spiritual Fossil Stone (1) Chapter 3427: Spiritual Fossil Stone (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Wu, how can you be so cruel? How can you nder me?!¡± Zuo Qingluan shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. Zuo Qingluan was still looking at Feng Wu with tears in her eyes. ¡°Feng Wu, do you really want me dead?!¡± As she spoke, Zuo Qingluan took out a dagger from her sleeve and put the de on her fair neck. The sharp dagger sliced her skin. Instantly, a bloody mark appeared, and beads of blood oozed out. Right now, Zuo Qingluan looked so sad, so miserable, so wronged.. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Master Yun hollered angrily! She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you really going to kill her?!¡± Feng Wu kept a smirk on her face. Instead of answering Master Yun, she stared at Zuo Qingluan. She wanted to see how thick-skinned Zuo Qingluan was to say something like that at a time like this. However, under Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, Zuo Qingluan still looked as aggrieved as ever. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to y along with her anymore. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, I used to respect you for being a brave woman. You may be despicable, but at least you have a bottom line. But now, I¡¯m really disappointed.¡± Feng Wu shook her head in disappointment. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going against someone like you. Tsk.¡± Her voice was filled with indescribable disdain. However, Zuo Qingluan was still acting. She used to be cold and aloof, but now, she looked so pitiful. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she sobbed. ¡°Feng Wu. I was tricked bv that ck-robed man and went astray for a while before I came back to the right path. I admit my mistake, but how can you¡­ How can you frame me like this? ¡°Back then, you were too greedy, and your spiritual essence went berserk, which destroyed your True Phoenix Blood. ¡°I have my own True Phoenix Blood. Why would I destroy yours? ¡°You¡¯re the one the crown prince likes now. You¡¯re the prettiest and the most favored. Is there anyone in the world who¡¯s luckier than you? ¡°I really didn¡¯t frame you. Can you stop hurting me?¡± Zuo Qingluan was about to say something else, but Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Zuo Qingluan, you told me yourself that you framed me in that underground mine. Have you really forgotten?¡± Zuo Qingluan had said it herself, so of course, she remembered. But how long ago had that been? Did Feng Wu have any evidence?! Zuo Qingluan cried, ¡°Feng Wu, why are you making this up? The crown prince is biased toward you, and so is the general. They¡¯ll take anything you say seriously. If you want me dead, just say the word. Why do you have to put on such a show?¡± Master Yun red at Feng Wu. ¡°I made the right choice by not taking you in as my disciple back then! So what if you¡¯re talented? You¡¯re so despicable that you¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Qingluan, let¡¯s go!¡± Master Yun was about to leave with Zuo Qingluan. However, Feng Wu smiled at that moment. ¡°No one will stop you if you want to leave, Master Yun, but¡­ ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see something first?¡± Before Master Yun could say anything, Feng Wu waved her hand, and a huge water curtain appeared in front of them. Without waiting for anyone to ask, Feng Wu broadcasted what she had recorded with the Spiritual Fossil Stone. She specifically picked out Zuo Qingluan¡¯s section. That conversation contained a lot of information. Zuo Qingluan looked up and was dumbfounded. How, how could this be¡­ Chapter 3428 - Chapter 3428: Spiritual Fossil Stone (2) Chapter 3428: Spiritual Fossil Stone (2) Zuo Qingluan looked up and was dumbfounded. Thank you readers! How, how could this be¡­ She waspletely stunned! It was indeed a recording of the conversation between her and Feng Wu. She had thought that she and Feng Wu were the only ones there, so she hadn¡¯t been polite. What did she say back then? Zuo Qingluan¡¯s mind went nk. She had no idea what to do. Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the water screen. Zuo Qingluan admitted that she was the one who had destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. Everyone stared at Zuo Qingluan. ¡°And you said you didn¡¯t do anything?! ¡°You¡¯ve admitted it yourself!¡± Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t know what to say. She really had no idea what was going on! From that angle, the cameraman had to be in the cesspit! There had been someone squatting in that huge cesspit?! Zuo Qingluan wanted to cry! Everyone watched with interest. They even heard Zuo Qingluan call Master Yun an old witch¡­ ¡°Ahem.. ¡± General Feng covered his mouth and pretended to be embarrassed. ¡°Old witch¡­ She¡¯s really bold. Even us old fellows don¡¯t dare to say it.¡± Master Yun¡¯s expression was very ugly. The recording soon came to an end. Feng Wu had only yed a small section of the recording, but that was enough. Zuo Qingluan had fallen to the ground, and everyone was looking at her strangely. At that moment, Zuo Qingluan could tell that everyone was looking at her with disdain and ridicule, but after the initial shame, she was no longer afraid. Master Yun felt extremely embarrassed! She wanted to leave Zuo Qingluan behind and get away from this ce. Zuo Qingluan? How dare she call her an old witch behind her back? What was the point of having such a disciple? She was the type that would kill her master in the future! However, it wasn¡¯t Master Yun¡¯s idea to bring Zuo Qingluan back, but the Matriarch¡¯s. General Feng wouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily. He smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you, Zuo Qingluan, who ruined Xiao Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. Interesting, very interesting.¡± Master Yun stood up and frowned. ¡°It was just child¡¯s y. Who knows if it¡¯s true?¡± Seeing that Master Yun was still defending Zuo Qingluan, General Feng smiled. ¡°No wonder your disciple called you an old witch. Look at you, you¡¯re still protecting her even after hearing what she said.¡± Master Yun was so angry that her face turned red! She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to save Zuo Qingluan. ¡°The Matriarch wants to bring her back.¡± Master Yun snorted coldly. ¡°If it¡¯s your Matriarch¡¯s request, we can spare her for the time being for being a spy,¡± Feng Xiangnan said. ¡°But what about the fact that she destroyed Xiao Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood?¡± Master Yun stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°Are you not going to show the Matriarch some respect? Don¡¯t forget that the Matriarch is a peak expert of the Ancient God Era. Also¡­¡¯ Master Yun stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°The ce where Firmament Pce was built used to belong to the Junwu Empire. Ever since the Matriarch woke up, we took that piece ofnd back from the Junwu Empire. Your emperor didn¡¯t say anything about that. What do you want to say, General Feng?¡± She sneered again. ¡°The Firmament Pce doesn¡¯t belong to the Junwu Empire. Even if Zuo Qingluan helps the Dongsang Kingdom, she¡¯s not a spy.. You can¡¯t humiliate her here!¡± Chapter 3429 - Chapter 3429: Matriarch Chapter 3429: Matriarch Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment Master Yun said that, everyone was shocked! WHAT?! Firmament Pce had already left the Junwu Empire and be an independent territory? Back then, the Dark Dynasty had also dered independence from the Junwu Empire. Was Firmament Pce going to do the same? General Feng¡¯s expression turned ugly. When Master Yun saw Feng Xiangnan¡¯s face, she was rather pleased. ¡°Since Firmament Pce isn¡¯t a subordinate of the Junwu Empire, we naturally don¡¯t have to obey your orders!¡± This was the first time Zuo Qingluan had heard the news, and she was thrilled. In other words, her reputation as a spy had been cleared just like that. Had God finally begun to favor her? Master Yun was still bragging to Feng Xiangnan about how impressive and awesome their Matriarch was¡­ Suddenly! A figure shed past her! Zuo Qingluan screamed in frustration. Everyone turned to look at Zuo Qingluan. A tiny hole appeared on her forehead, and blood seeped out. Her eyes widened in disbelief! ¡°True Phoenix Blood!¡± Master Yun let out a cry of surprise! Everyone realized that the True Phoenix Blood between Zuo Qingluan¡¯s evebrows had been dug out! And the person who had done it was none other than Feng Wu. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood was in Feng Wu¡¯s right hand! Feng Wu was so fast that no one could react in time. Oh god.. It was only at this moment that everyone finally understood what had happened. While Master Yun and General Feng were talking, Feng Wu took advantage of the situation and dug Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood out from where it was buried between the brows. Zuo Qingluan was bleeding profusely. She was trembling. Moreover, her cultivation was declining at a visible speed. Spiritual King, Spiritual Lord, Spiritual Elder¡­ Her cultivation level kept falling. Flustered, Master Yun rushed up to Zuo Qingluan and tapped several spots on her body, hoping to dy the decline, but she couldn¡¯t do it. The decline of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s cultivation level was due to the decline of her spiritual essence. Right now, Zuo Qingluan was leaking like a deting balloon. Moreover, she was leaking from more than one spot. Could Master Yun block hundreds of leaks? In the end, Master Yun could only watch as Zuo Qingluan became a piece of trash with zero cultivation. Just like how Feng Wu used to be. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Master Yun stared at Feng Wu with bloodshot eyes. The Matriarch had specifically asked for Zuo Qingluan, but she had been destroyed to such an extent. Master Yun didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the Matriarch when she returned! Feng Wu had a solemn look on her face. There was no smile or sadness. She looked at Zuo Qingluan and asked indifferently, ¡°How does it feel to have your True Phoenix Blood destroyed?¡± Zuo Qingluan stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in her eyes. She wanted to kill Feng Wu! She wanted to kill Feng Wu! She wanted to kill Feng Wu! Zuo Qingluan felt as if she had lost her mind. She wanted nothing more than to tear Feng Wu into pieces. All of Zuo Qingluan¡¯s feigned kindness and innocence was gone. All she could think of now was hatred! Master Yun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just giving someone a taste of their own medicine.¡± Everyone looked at Zuo Qingluan and couldn¡¯t help but think of an eight-year-old Feng Wu.. Chapter 3430 - Chapter 3430: True Phoenix Blood… Chapter 3430: True Phoenix Blood¡­ Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How helpless Feng Wu would have been then¡­ D*mn you, Zuo Qingluan! Master Yun took a deep breath and gave Feng Wu a look before turning to Feng Xiangnan. ¡°I¡¯m taking her away.¡± Master Yun pointed at Feng Wu. Feng Xiangnan¡¯s expression was no longer as nonchnt as before. He became much more serious. He could deal with Master Yun, but if the Matriarch behind her really existed, it would be a huge problem. As a matter of fact ¡ª If Firmament Pce really became independent, the Matriarch probably existed. Feng Xiangnan looked at Feng Wu in frustration. This girl was really urate and ruthless. Fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge if Zuo Qingluan was taken back, she attacked first. Well¡­ He was her godfather, and it was his duty to protect her. General Feng was aware of this. He stared at Master Yun. ¡°No.¡± Master Yun stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°General Feng, do you need me to remind you? If my Matriarch turns to help the Dongsang Kingdom, what do you think will happen?¡± Feng Xiangnan frowned. After Master Yun finished threatening him, she stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take Feng Wu away and let the Matriarch deal with her. Once the Matriarch is appeased, everything will be fine. Otherwise, billions of people will be plunged into misery and suffering. Feng Xiangnan, can you bear the responsibility?!¡± Feng Xiangnan frowned. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her take Feng Wu away, but that Matriarch of Firmament Pce wasn¡¯t easy to handle either. Just then, Jun Linyuan stood up. ¡°Let here.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Master Yun. Master Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. She stared at the crown prince in confusion. Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and took her hand. Master Yun¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly! Feng Wu was speechless. Her hand was covered with blood. Didn¡¯t Jun Linyuan mind holding it? Why would he do that now? Master Yun stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°What do you mean, Your Royal Highness?¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes; his gaze was as sharp as des! Master Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She hadn¡¯t seen Jun Linyuan in years, but he was already as strong as she was. She was the master of Firmament Pce! ¡°Whateveres her way, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Standing there, the teenager looked like a ruler of the continent! master Yun gritted n1S teetn! What was so attractive about Feng Wu? Why were there people all standing up for her? ¡°Great!¡± Master Yun sneered. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll summon a projection of the Matriarch¡¯s clone and let her decide. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± With that, Master Yun took out an incense burner and lit incense before bowing. Three incense sticks burned, and smoke curled up ¡ª Suddenly, the originally blue sky was covered in dark clouds! It was as if the world was being controlled by an invincible being. Whoosh! A bolt of lightning struck! Half of the general¡¯s residence was destroyed! Almost everyone turned pale. Feng Xiangnan had set up a formation barrier around the general¡¯s residence, but half of it had been destroyed by a bolt of lightning. What kind of terrifying power was this?! Jun Linyuan felt the girl shudder, and he took a step forward to shield her. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the lightning, then told Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± He didn¡¯t say ¡°I¡¯ll protect you¡± or ¡°I won¡¯t let go of your hand.¡± He simply said, ¡°I¡¯m here..¡± Chapter 3431 - Chapter 3431: Am I Wrong? Chapter 3431: Am I Wrong? Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wasn¡¯t one to be touched easily, but she somehow wanted to cry. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Thunder continued to strike from the sky. The ck clouds in the sky rolled out like arge ck bag! There was only onest gap left. If it closed up.. ¡°Go.¡± Jun Linyuan pushed Feng Wu toward General Feng, while he leaped up toward the remaining gap! The young man was furious. He pointed his sword at the sky and rushed into the surging ck clouds. The sharp sword energy swept through everything! Endless killing intent stirred up a storm! In the dark void, a huge hand suddenly appeared. ¡°Matriarch ! ¡± A look of delight appeared on Master Yun¡¯s face! She had been suppressed by Jun Linyuan and Feng Xiangnan and had been powerless to fight back. Now, the Matriarch was finally here. How could these peoplepare to the strength of her Matriarch? Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer struck the giant hand! General Feng, Mr. Lu, and Mr. Xu¡­ All of them looked extremely grim! With their strength, they could easily sense how powerful the other party was. Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu looked at each other in awe. ¡°One strike.¡± Mr. Lu lowered his voice and said to Mr. Xu, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take even one strike.¡± Mr. Xu nodded silently. ¡°Me neither.¡± General Feng¡¯s originally calm expression was now extremely solemn. His expression was even uglier than when he looked at Xue Zhibei. At least he could fight Xue Zhibei; he couldn¡¯t do anything to that palm. General Feng didn¡¯t think he could withstand two blows. Boom! Sky Destroyer and the palm collided in midair. The palm pressed down as if it wanted to crush Sky Destroyer into dust. The spiritual essence around them was in chaos! The impact sent Jun Linyuan flying! Hended next to Feng Wu. However, he had cut the palm in half! Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan in a hurry, but Jun Linyuan was staring at the palm. General Feng felt a little relieved. How amazing! His strength had increased by another level. Fortunately, the giant palm was split apart. Otherwise¡­ Master Yun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! How could an ancient god like the Matriarch be injured? Although the Matriarch wasn¡¯t here in person, and it was only a projection of her, how could Jun Linyuan cut it in half?! Just as everyone was feeling bewildered, the palm that had been split open fused back together as they watched, and was soon intact again. Moreover, this time, a goldenyer glowed around it. Had Jun Linyuan made another breakthrough? An ancient and distant voice sounded in the depths of everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve underestimated you. ¡°With such thin spiritual essence, it¡¯s really rare that you can make such a breakthrough. ¡°But you¡¯re disobedient.¡± The female voice seemed toe from an ancient time, but it didn¡¯t sound old. ¡°I¡¯ll take only her and let you go.¡± With that, the palm reached for Feng Wu! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Gripping Sky Destroyer tightly, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything else and charged into the air again! No one expected Jun Linyuan to be so brave! Endless spiritual essence gathered around Sky Destroyer, ready to kill. The voice rang out regretfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you insisted.¡± The Matriarch almost sounded sincere.. Chapter 3432 - Chapter 3432: Ancient God Chapter 3432: Ancient God Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Matriarch almost sounded sincere. But in the end, she still attacked. ¡°Young man, pay the price for your stupidity,¡± said the Matriarch. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s expression remained grim and unaffected. ¡°The Matriarch? You talk too much!¡± No one had expected Jun Linyuan to say that. The Matriarch was also shocked. ¡°Disappear!¡± Jun Linyuan roared like a dragon! As he roared, Sky Destroyer borrowed the power of heaven and earth and pointed at the palm! Thunderps and a huge explosion resounded in the sky. Both Nest and Sun Castle felt the impact. In Sun Castle, Xue Zhibei was furious. Feng Xiangnan had been severely injured, and he was about tounch an all-out attack. However, all his fighter jets were gone. How could he not be angry? Xue Zhibeished out at Mr. Sakiya, and the scolding had yet to stop. Hearing the thunderousmotion outside, Xue Zhibei walked out of the house. Mr. Sakiya followed him. The two of them stared in the direction of Nest Fortress. ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Mr. Sakiya frowned. ¡°Something major seems to have happened at Nest Fortress.¡± Xue Zhibei ced his hands behind his back, his long sleeves almost touching the ground. He stared at the ck clouds and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient aura.¡± ¡°The legendary Ancient God stage cultivator?!¡± Mr. Sakiya looked at Xue Zhibei in surprise. Xue Zhibei nodded. Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°An Ancient God stage cultivator¡­ Prime Minister Chu is at that stage, too. A cultivator that has lived that long is a disaster for us.¡± Xue Zhibei smiled. ¡°What if it¡¯s only targeting the Junwu Empire?¡± Mr. Sakiya looked at Xue Zhibei in confusion. Xue Zhibei rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. From the looks of it, this formidable cultivator with the aura of an ancient god was only targeting the Junwu Empire. Sun Castle seemed to be unaffected. Should he take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack? Xue Zhibei immediately summoned the two guardians and Mr. Sakiya to speed toward Nest. They would soon reach Nest after passing through the Dayless Woods. Xue Zhibei waved his hand, and the three people behind him immediately stopped. At this moment, the demon kings in the Dayless Woods were trembling under the aura of the ancient god. They didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads. The Sacred Imperial Spider saw Xue Zhibei pass through its forest and head toward Nest. The Peacock Demon King was visiting the spider and saw this scene as well. The two demon kings looked at each other in astonishment. Nest was under attack by an Ancient God stage cultivator and capable members of Sun Castle. Was the fortress doomed? Both demon kings were worried about Feng Wu¡¯s fate. At the same time¡­ Everyone in Nest Fortress felt intimidated by the dark clouds. Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what was going on. They went to look for the heads of their schools, but they couldn¡¯t find them, so they rushed to look for the general. They found the gate wide open, and all the high-ranking officials were inside. If the giant palmnded, the entire fortress would be instantly destroyed. In an instant, the two elders¡¯ expressions were ugly to the extreme, and they were also extremely terrified! They were filled with terror. A chill ran down their spines.. Chapter 3433 - Chapter 3433: Where’s Zuo (ingluan? Chapter 3433: Where¡¯s Zuo (ingluan? Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, they saw the injured Jun Linyuan soar into the sky, cursing loudly. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Dongfang, Elder Helian, Xue Zhibei and Feng Xiangnan all looked at Jun Linyuan in astonishment. He was so bold! Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the Matriarch? There was a strange look on Xue Zhibei¡¯s face. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the air was filled with murderous intent. If Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t stop that hand, Nest would be destroyed, and it would be the best time for Xue Zhibei to attack. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan put away his Sky Destroyer at the most critical moment and punched the giant palm! Just one punch! The spiritual essence was chaotic, and the entire world seemed to be on the verge of copse! Xue Zhibei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. That punch¡­ Jun Linyuan was so powerful! After he was injuredst time, his strength could still improve! Was he even human?! Xue Zhibei looked up at the vast sky. The giant palm that could decide the life and death of countless people seemed to explode in an instant, turning into specks of light.. He was astonished. That was an ancient god! How did Jun Linyuan do that? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Zhibei took a deep breath and left with a dark expression. He didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. That was because Jun Linyuan was able to make a breakthrough on the spot after destroying the giant palm with one punch. How could anyone believe that? Anyway, General Xue Zhibei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Mr. Sakiya could understand the general¡¯splicated emotions since he didn¡¯t wish for this to happen either. His crown prince was still bedridden. Not only was Jun Linyuan alive and kicking, he had also made another breakthrough. How did that happen? Master Yun looked at the scene in disbelief. Jun Linyuan had destroyed the Matriarch¡¯s projection with one punch? Although it was a projected wisp of the Matriarch¡¯s aura, it was enough to kill experts of the current era! But the palm was destroyed just like that! Seeing Jun Linyuan sit down cross-legged and start cultivating, Master Yun was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but she still had to say something. ¡°You¡­¡± Master Yun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won the battle. That was only a wisp of my Matriarch¡¯s aura. It was just a projection! If she was here in person, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand a single strike!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t your Matriarch here in person? Tell her toe here!¡± Master Yun red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was baffled. Had she said something wrong? General Feng patted Feng Wu on the head and exined in resignation, ¡°That Matriarch hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet, has she? That¡¯s why she can only project a wisp of her aura to carry out her tyrannical deeds.¡± Master Yun¡¯s expression turned uglier. What did he mean by tyrannical deeds?! However, Feng Xiangnan was right. The Matriarch hadn¡¯tpletely revived. That was why Jun Linyuan could destroy the palm. Just then, Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Zuo Qingluan?!¡± Everyone turned to where Zuo Qingluan had been lying. Zuo Qingluan was nowhere to be seen. Where did she go? Chapter 3434 - Chapter 3434: It’s All My Fault Chapter 3434: It¡¯s All My Fault Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Yun smirked. ¡°My matriarch has boundless power and is omnipotent. She took Zuo Qingluan away. Do you have a problem with that?¡± General Feng was speechless. She was the famous master of Firmament Pce and was used to getting things her way. Why was she acting in a fit of pique? In fact, Master Yun was indeed being spiteful. She wouldn¡¯t ept the fact that the projection of her Matriarch had been destroyed. This meant that unless the Matriarch personally took action¡­ Master Yun couldn¡¯t do anything to Jun Linyuan anymore. In the end, Master Yun gave Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu a meaningful look in turn and was about to leave. However, General Feng asked Feng Wu, ¡°Do you want her to leave?¡± Master Yun was shocked! What was that supposed to mean? She was the master of Firmament Pce. Who could stop her if she wanted to leave? General Feng asked again, ¡°Are we done with Zuo Qingluan yet? When a student makes a mistake, it¡¯s always the master¡¯s fault. If you haven¡¯t vented your anger yet, Zuo Qingluan¡¯s master is still around.¡± Master Yun was furious! She was frustrated. Were these people all so daring? Weren¡¯t they afraid of her Matriarch? When the Matriarch fully recovered¡­ Master Yun sneered inwardly. When that happened, the Junwu Empire would no longer have the final say! Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s pale face, Feng Wu med herself. Earlier, she destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood and drew the attention of the Firmament Pce¡¯s Matriarch, which had almost caused immeasurable consequences¡­ Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Zuo Qingluan destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then, and I¡¯ve done the same to her today. I¡¯ve settled the score.¡± After a pause, Feng Wu added, ¡°But if Zuo Qingluan wants to take revenge, we¡¯ll deal with herter.¡± General Feng nodded approvingly. He liked how his daughter could draw a line when it came to her emotions. ¡°You can leave now.¡± General Feng nodded at Master Yun. Master Yun was infuriated. She and General Feng were equal in terms of strength and social status. Neither should order the other one around, but General Feng had used such a condescending tone. Master Yun turned around and was about to retort, but she then saw Jun Linyuan, who was making a breakthrough, and all the other masters of Nest. She was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Very well, General Feng, since you insist on protecting her, then protect her to the end! ¡°When the timees, I hope you won¡¯t be too surprised which side Firmament Pce will choose! ¡®I also hope that you won¡¯t regret your choice!¡± With that said, Master Yun turned around and left. Soon, she disappeared from sight. She was heading toward Sun Castle. Mr. Xu frowned deeply and looked at General Feng with concern. ¡°General Feng, Master Yun is going¡­¡± Frustrated, Feng Wu took a deep breath and reflected on herself. ¡°Father, it¡¯s all because of me¡­¡¯ What Master Yun said before she left was quite sly. What she meant was that Firmament Pce would support Sun Castle because General Feng and Jun Linyuan had chosen to protect Feng Wu. That put Feng Wu at a disadvantage. Firmament Pce was already very powerful, and the Matriarch was also recovering. Feng Wu felt a headacheing on.. Chapter 3435 - Chapter 3435: Protect Feng Wu Chapter 3435: Protect Feng Wu Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Master Yun said before she left was quite sly. What she meant was that Firmament Pce would support Sun Castle because General Feng and Jun Linyuan had chosen to protect Feng Wu. General Feng waved his hand. ¡°Even if none of this had happened, do you think Firmament Pce would have helped the Junwu Empire?¡± Everyone thought of Master Yun¡¯s arrogant attitude and shook their heads. General Feng added, ¡°Zuo Qingluan is the sacreddy of Firmament Pce. It might not have been her own decision to help the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu nodded slightly. General Feng said, ¡°From what I see, Firmament Pce probably nned this a long time ago.¡± After that, General Feng turned to Feng Wu and gave her a wry smile. ¡°So, Firmament Pce has already chosen its side. What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s just that¡­¡± General Feng frowned. ¡°The only thing I need to worry about is that since you¡¯ve destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ability, Firmament Pce and the Zuo family will do you harm.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡± Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan opened his eyes and stared at Feng Wu. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The simple reply was very reassuring. General Feng nodded and said to Jun Linyuan in a serious tone, ¡°Take good care of Xiao Wu from now on.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡± General Feng said, ¡°She can¡¯t leave your sight!¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡± General Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t give anyone any chance to get to her.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone gave Jun Linyuan strange IOOKS. He was an early-stage Spirit Saint¡­ No, he was already an intermediate-stage Spirit Saint and the crown prince of the empire. Why was he so happy to be a bodyguard for a girl? That wasn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan at all! Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me. I can protect myself.¡± General Feng rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Can you? Can you even get away from a Spiritual Saint?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± With her current strength, she couldn¡¯t even handle a Spiritual Overlord, let alone a Spiritual Saint. Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think a Spiritual Overlord wille after me, right? I¡¯ve settled the score with Zuo Qingluan. We¡¯re even now. Why would a Spiritual Overlord¡­¡¯ General Feng nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You have no idea how petty the people of Firmament Pce are!¡± General Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. He told Jun Linyuan in a serious tone, ¡°If anything happens to this girl, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± Who would dare speak to Jun Linyuan in that tone? Even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t do that. However, the crown prince took a step closer to Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu looked resigned. She truly believed that she and Zuo Qingluan were even. No matter how unreasonable Firmament Pce was, they wouldn¡¯t hunt her down. Mr. Lu cleared his throat and reminded General Feng, ¡°Xue Zhibei was here just now.¡± General Feng nodded in resignation. Of course he knew that. Feng Wu didn¡¯t, so she was shocked. Xue Zhibei¡­ Wasn¡¯t he the general who was even more powerful than her godfather? He seemed to be even more powerful than Jun Linyuan. If he came¡­ Feng Wu was shocked. She looked at Jun Linyuan! Xue Zhibei must have heard themotion and rushed over. If Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t broken the giant palm and had been suppressed by it instead, would Xue Zhibei have taken the opportunity to attack Nest? Feng Wu knew the answer was definitely yes! Chapter 3436 - Chapter 3436: Making Things Difficult Chapter 3436: Making Things Difficult Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced at the thought of how close Nest had been to destruction! That was close. It was all thanks to Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu looked at him gratefully. Standing there proudly, he was slender and handsome. His side profile was deep and sharp, like an unsheathed sword. He looked extremely arrogant as he looked forward, but he gave one a sense of security. When Feng Wu got back, she could hear the exmations. Everyone was discussing what happened today. Before Feng Wu could figure out what was going on, Feng Xun arrived. ¡°Xiao Wii!¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. The sight of Feng Xun gave her a headache. Something must have happened again, or Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it!¡± Sure enough, Feng Xun started talking before he reached her. Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°What happened now?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I was trying to calm them down. When I reached the portal, I saw Fenging back, so I asked him why he returned. Guess what happened?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it about the crown prince¡¯s residence and Bao Er?¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Wu smacked her head. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? She had the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid that she had stolen from Sun Castle. It had belonged to Night Owl, but Feng Wu had stolen it and kept it for Bao Er. However, she had been so busy recently that she had forgotten about it. She hadn¡¯t told anyone about it, not even Jun Linyuan. ¡°What happened to Bao Er?¡± Feng Wu asked in a hurry. ¡°She¡¯s not well. She may only has a few days left¡­¡± Before Feng Xun could finish, Feng Wu ran toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s yard. ¡°Boss Jun must be back in the empire by now,¡± Feng Xun shouted after her. Without another word, Feng Wu headed for the portal. She turned around and told Feng Xun, ¡°Tell my godfather that I¡¯m going back to the imperial capital!¡± Feng Wu went straight to the portal. At this moment, there was a row of people standing at the teleportation gate. ¡°Stop!¡± It was a Level 5 Spiritual King who stopped Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to the imperial capital now.¡± The Spiritual King stared at Feng Wu with a stern face and shook his head arrogantly. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Saving a life was the most important thing, but she was stuck here. ¡°I¡¯m going to the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu raised her voice. The Spiritual King darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°The portal only opens once a month. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°When will it open again? The Spiritual King said coldly, ¡°Next month. Please leave.¡± Feng Wu stared at him in displeasure. The man was from the Military Academy, so he didn¡¯t take Feng Wu seriously. He smirked. ¡°The crown prince just used the portal, so the next time it opens will be in a month. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Just as the saying went, those who wielded a small amount of power were the hardest to deal with. ¡°Just tell me what it takes to open the portal.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. The Spiritual King said, ¡°That¡¯s not easy, unless Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang agree to your request.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does Jun Linyuan need that, too?¡± ¡°Of course not. The crown prince has the authority.¡± The man gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and snorted.. Chapter 3437 - Chapter 3437: Big Shot Chapter 3437: Big Shot Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! The man gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and snorted. ¡°Of course, it would be even better if you could get the general¡¯s token. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t.¡± He was the one who let the new students in not long ago. So, he remembered very clearly that Feng Wu was a freshman of Imperial College. A mere freshman dared to ask him to open the portal and let her go back on her own? What a joke! However¡­ The gatekeeper didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to throw a token at him. He hurriedly caught it to take a look! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ The general¡¯s entry token?! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The guard stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you saying the token is fake?¡± In order to make it easier to walk around Nest, Feng Wu had asked the general to give her a token. To Feng Wu, it was only a matter of saying a few words to her father, but to the gatekeeper, it was unbelievable! The token had to be real because no one could fake the general¡¯s aura. However, the gatekeeper couldn¡¯t figure out why this freshman¡­ Seeing that he was staring at her arm, Feng Wu thought of something and revealed her epaulet. ¡°A colonel?!¡± The gatekeeper¡¯s eyes widened! What was going on? This freshman of Imperial College had only been at Nest for a few months, but she had already be a colonel! ¡°Your military rank..¡± The guard wanted to ask if she had stolen the badge, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± The gatekeeper asked, ¡°Is it real?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. At this moment, a person walked over quickly. ¡°Elder Dongfang?¡± The gatekeeper was from the Military Academy and was a lieutenant colonel, so he was very respectful when he saw Elder Dongfang. Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu. She said coldly, ¡°The general knows that you¡¯re in a hurry to return to Imperial College. He¡¯s worried that the guards will make things difficult for you, so he asked me to see you off.¡± The gatekeeper was speechless. Was the general personally looking after Feng Wu? Feng Wu nodded and looked grim. The guard was very puzzled. Elder Dongfang had personallye here to give instructions, but this freshman of Imperial College didn¡¯t kneel down in gratitude. He was a little confused. Elder Dongfang said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re very important to Nest. After you return to the crown prince¡¯s residence, you must rush back as soon as possible.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Elder Dongfang turned to the gatekeeper. ¡°What are you looking at? Open the portal and see Miss Feng Wu off!¡± Miss Feng wu¡­ With his boss ring at him, the gatekeeper didn¡¯t dare say another word. He immediately opened the portal and walked Miss Feng Wu out. After some thought, Feng Wu waved her hand, and ten fighter jets flew out of her space andnded on the ground. She said calmly, ¡°Please use these fighter jets as soon as possible. The Dongsang Kingdom will soon develop a second generation.¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was already working on a second-generation fighter jet herself. However, she had been too busy recently. There was Bao Er¡¯s case, and Firmament Pce would probablye looking for trouble soon. Feng Wu soon disappeared through the portal. Elder Dongfang ordered people to take the fighter jets back.. Chapter 3438 - Chapter 3438: Assassination (1) Chapter 3438: Assassination (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! The gatekeeper was dumbfounded. General Feng, the crown prince¡¯s residence, the fighter jets, and Elder Dongfang¡­ None of them were things that ordinary people coulde into contact with. He had thought that Feng Wu was a newbie, but she turned out to be a big shot! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know that her casual actions had shocked someone so much, but even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have cared. After exiting the portal, she hurried to the crown prince¡¯s residence. She didn¡¯t stop moving. Moreover, she only chose remote paths since a straight line was the shortest route. Just as Feng Wu was about to fly past Dark Cloud Alley and turn into East Main Street, something happened! She felt the extreme danger of being targeted! Instinctively, Feng Wu rolled over the wall. Thud! Thud! Arrows rained down! As Feng Wu rolled, countless arrows pierced the ground! If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she would have turned into a porcupine! Who could it be?! Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. She had just returned from Nest and couldn¡¯t even make it back to her house before she was ambushed. Who the hell was it? Before Feng Wu could figure it out, the first wave of sharpshooters retreated, and a group of men in ck lunged at her! Feng Wu stared at them. They were rather capable. They were all Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings, and all of them were good fighters. However, had they underestimated her? If they were sent by someone in Nest, they would have known that she was already a Level 6 Spiritual King. There was no way they would send Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings to assassinate her. These people would never get the job done. Therefore, Feng Wu was instantly certain that the person who was trying to assassinate her wasn¡¯t an enemy in Nest, but someone from the imperial capital. Without hesitation, Feng Wu drew her Fallen Star Sword. ¡°Die!¡± Dozens of Level 3 and Level 4 Spiritual Kings were killed instantly. The leader of those men hiding in the dark froze. He stared at Feng Wu with wide eyes. This shouldn¡¯t be. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 2 Spiritual King?! Many people knew that Feng Wu had be a Level 2 Spiritual King during the battle between Imperial College and the Military Academy. Hence, the leader had nned an assassination based on that knowledge, but now, his men were in such a sorry state. A Level 6 Spiritual King¡­ Was she even human? In just a few months, she had be a Level 6 Spiritual King! How did she make such fast progress? However¡­ The leader himself was a peak Level 7 Spiritual King. A sneer appeared on the leader¡¯s face. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going anywhere. She couldn¡¯t leave. A whipshed out at Feng Wu like a snake! It happened so fast that no one else would have reacted in time. Luckily, Feng Wu was on guard, so she leaned to the side to avoid the whip. By the time Feng Wu stood up, the leader was already pointing the ck whip at her. ¡°Have you been lying in ambush here ever since I entered Nest?¡± Feng Wu looked at him curiously. The leader stared at Feng Wu coldly. Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that I¡¯m a Level 6 Spiritual King now? ¡°Why is your information so outdated?¡± Feng Wu found it hard to believe. The leader felt as if Feng Wu had pped him again and again! Chapter 3439 - Chapter 3439: Assassination (2) Chapter 3439: Assassination (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! ¡°Die!¡± Like a snake, the ck whipshed out at Feng Wu mercilessly! The hideous ck whip looked like a dragon with its mouth open as it went for Feng Wii! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°A peak Level 7 Spiritual King? That¡¯s impressive!¡± Feng Wu used her three powerful stances one after another. After seven moves, the leader was shocked! Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 6 Spiritual King? Why couldn¡¯t he defeat her after so long even though he was a peak Level 7 Spiritual King? The whip couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes. Boom! The whip exploded, and a streak of fire shot toward Feng Wu! The explosion swept through everything! Feng Wu backed away at once! But she was too close to the explosion, and her head was spinning from the st. The leader blew up his favorite weapon, which was a major move. Seeing Feng Wu was dazed, the leader attacked! ¡°Die!¡± Clenching his fist, he punched at Feng Wu! His fist whistled through the air. It was like a huge wave on the sea or a storm sweeping over. Feng Wu was hit in the stomach! Her abdomen caved in, and blood rushed up her throat. Ouch¡­ Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. The leader was ecstatic to see Feng Wu throw up blood. Boom! He threw another punch at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was hit again, and she flew backward. Boom! She smashed into a wall, which copsed and fell on her. That had to be painful as hell¡­ An indescribable pain washed over Feng Wu. She struggled to get up, only to find that she had no strength left. What should she do? Feng Wu remembered that there were still a few bombs in her storage space. She had taken them from the Dongsang Kingdom. She didn¡¯t use them up and had kept them there. The leader¡¯s two punches smashed Feng Wu down, and she was unable to get up. He smirked when he saw this. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a Level 6 Spiritual King is so weak. Feng Wu, I overestimated you.¡± The leader sneered. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but recall that Mr. Lu had told her the same thing. Mr. Lu hadn¡¯t built a good foundation and had be rather vulnerable as he cultivated. He was also seriously ill at the moment. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Indeed, after this incident, she needed to start enhancing her own body. The leader stood in front of Feng Wu and stared down at her with a cold, mocking look in his eyes. He threw a punch at Feng Wu¡¯s heart! Feng Wu had been gathering her strength. When the leader threw his punch, Feng Wu threw the bomb at him! As for herself, she used the momentum and flew back again. Never in his wildest dreams could the man have imagined that Feng Wu would have such a lethal bomb in her hands. Only the Dongsang Kingdom had this type of bomb, and the Junwu Empire hadn¡¯t mastered this technology, so it was normal that the leader hadn¡¯t seen it before. Boom! There was an explosion. The bomb couldn¡¯t kill him and could only injure him. Feng Wu knew that she only had one chance! ¡°Die!¡± She drew Fallen Star Sword and used her most powerful moves. The tip of the sword stabbed the man between his eyebrows. The leader struggled to break free from the explosion, only to see the glinting de. By the time he reacted, the sword tip was already pressed to his forehead.. Chapter 3440 - Chapter 3440: Assassination (3) Chapter 3440: Assassination (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! He stared in disbelief at Feng Wu, who was only a meter away from him. Feng Wu¡¯s face was pale and she was covered in blood. However, she was determined to pour all her energy into the sword! The leader wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Feng Wu stared at him and asked in a cold voice. The leader opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but blood gushed out. ¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Wu sprinkled some truth serum on his face. He didn¡¯t have much time left. She wanted to get as much information as she could. The leader was still stubborn at first. He sneered. ¡°Why would I tell you it was Zuo¡­¡± Before he could finish the name, an arrow tore through the air. It pierced the back of the man¡¯s head! The leader slowly dropped to his knees. He waspletely dead. Feng Wu looked in the direction of the arrow. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s pale face, the archer was about to walk out of his hiding ce. Feng Wu could even see his ckbat boots! She was rmed. She had suffered two punches and was now suffering from serious internal injuries. Although she had poured a Semi-Divine potion down her mouth, such serious injuries couldn¡¯t be healed in a short time. Feng Wu could feel that her dantian had almost shattered, and it was recovering slowly. Just now, she had taken a very big risk to finally kill the leader of the ck men. Right now, she was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even draw her sword. Even an ordinary person could kill her, let alone a cultivator. The man in the dark kept his eyes on Feng Wu. He had no idea what was going on with her. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected Feng Wu to kill a Level 7 Spiritual King. He was waiting for Feng Wu to fall¡­ However, at that moment! He suddenly felt he was in grave danger. A look of frustration appeared on his face! He was vexed that he didn¡¯t make a move earlier; now, he had lost this chance. He didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements and instantly disappeared from the spot. ¡°Miss wu ¡ª Feng appeared next to Feng Wu. The man who had wanted to assassinate Feng Wu had already disappeared. ¡°Miss Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing how pale Feng Wu¡¯s face was and the blood on her chest, Feng was startled. He was about to go after that person! Seeing the steward, Feng Wu felt that she was safe and spat out a mouthful of blood. God knew that she had long wanted to do that, confronting the person hiding in the dark, she I support herself and didn¡¯t show any signs of serious injuries. If she had revealed any trace of an injury earlier¡­ She would probably be dead by now. Feng caught Feng Wu in a hurry. ¡°Did someone try to kill you?!¡± The steward was vexed. Although he had expected it at the beginning, he didn¡¯t think Firmament Pce would take action so soon. Feng Wu had just walked out of the portal. Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood and felt much better. She asked Feng, ¡°Are you here for me? Feng nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is Bao Er seriously ill?¡± Feng nodded. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but Bao Er¡¯s condition is too serious, so he asked me to pick you up at Nest. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect someone to try and assassinate Feng Wu along the way. ¡°Who was it?¡± Feng frowned. Feng Wu smiled.. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Chapter 3441 - Chapter 3441: Assassination (4) Chapter 3441: Assassination (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! The steward didn¡¯t say anything, but there weren¡¯t many families that could send a Level 7 Spiritual King. Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. We should go.¡± Seeing how pale Feng Wu was and how unsteady she was on her feet, the steward was very worried. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Bao Er is in serious condition?¡± Feng Wu smiled wryly. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to get me a carriage. I don¡¯t think I can make it to the crown prince¡¯s residence on foot.¡± !! Feng wanted to ask Feng Wu if she could handle it. But seeing the girl¡¯s persistence and thinking about Bao Er¡¯s condition, the steward nodded and ordered his men to get a carriage ready. As for himself, he didn¡¯t dare leave Feng Wu¡¯s side. The steward remembered clearly that the crown prince had said that he would protect Feng Wu, but now she had almost been assassinated. His Royal Highness would be furious. He wondered which family was so bold. Weren¡¯t they afraid of death? Feng Wu got into the carriage and began to treat herself. Fortunately, she still had some healing medicine on her. In fact, the Immortal Spiritual Fruit medicinal liquid would help her internal injuries a lot, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t use a single drop. She only used her own medicine. The journey from ck Cloud Alley to the crown prince¡¯s residence took half an hour since they were traveling by carriage. Feng Wu had already recovered from her external injuries, but her internal injuries weren¡¯t healing so quickly. The slightest movement of her spiritual essence was enough to make her head hurt. Before getting out of the carriage, Feng Wu took a look at her dirty clothes and changed into another set. By the time she got out of the carriage, apart from her pale face, she looked almost normal. Outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, Feng Wu saw rows of ceremonial guards. They were the ceremonial guards of the empress dowager, Empress Dugu and Princess Jun Wuxia. Feng frowned. ¡°I was only gone for a short while. Are the empress dowager and the others here already?¡± The crown prince liked peace and quiet. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone disturb Bao Er¡¯s peace. Was Bao Er already¡­ Apart from them, there were also other carriages and horses. ¡°The Hua family is here too?¡± The steward frowned even more. Feng Wu asked, ¡°The Hua family?¡± Feng told Feng Wu, ¡°The eldest princess¡¯s husband was a member of the Hua family, but from a branch family. It¡¯s quiteplicated, but the Hua family isn¡¯t easy to get along with. Miss Wu, just ignore them.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She was almost too weak to even save Bao Er, let alone care about anything else. However, before Feng Wu could reach the golden house that Jun Linyuan had specially built for Bao Er, someone stopped her at the door. ¡°Hey, hey, stop!¡± Standing in the backyard, Jun Wuxia frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Who are you? This isn¡¯t a ce for you. Get lost! ¡± Feng frowned. ¡°Princess Wuxia¡­¡± Jun Wuxia waved her hand. ¡°Feng, you¡¯re an experienced steward. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s important? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening now? Why are you still letting people in? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my brother, the crown prince, will cut your head off?!¡± The steward¡¯s face darkened. He was about to speak, when there was a voice from inside, as if someone was asking what the noise was about. Both Feng and Feng Wu recognized the empress dowager¡¯s voice. They had to pass through the door of the backyard to reach the exquisite golden pce, which meant that Feng Wu had been stopped outside. ¡°Let her in,¡± the empress dowager said impatiently. With a cold face, Feng led Feng Wu in.. Chapter 3442 - Chapter 3442: Kick Her Out Chapter 3442: Kick Her Out Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! Jun Wuxia tried to stop her, but Feng Wu bumped into her as she walked past the princess. Although Feng Wu was injured, she was still a Level 6 Spiritual King, and her aura alone was much stronger than Jun Wuxia¡¯s. Therefore, she could easily brush past Jun Wuxia. ¡°Ah!¡± Jun Wuxia cried out in pain and flew backward. She fell into the flowerbed and couldn¡¯t pull herself out. !! Feng Wu walked into the backyard, and everyone looked at her. The empress dowager sat at the head of the table, and next to her was Empress Dugu. Opposite her was an olddy with gray hair and a walking stick. The olddy seemed to be in good spirits, and her eyes were as sharp as des and as cold as ice. Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine when she saw the look in her eyes. What a powerful olddy. Her strength was extraordinary! From what Feng Wu could tell, the olddy was much stronger than she was. Seeing that Feng Wu was about to walk in, the empress dowager looked disgusted. ¡°Stop!¡± the empress dowager bellowed. Feng Wu pretended not to hear her and kept walking. The empress dowager¡¯s face fell. She was the empress dowager, and no one had ever disobeyed her like that. How dare someone disrespect her?! Before the maid next to the empress dowager could say anything, the olddy sitting next to the empress dowager rose to her feet. No one knew how she moved. Feng Wu¡¯s vision blurred, and before she knew it, the olddy was standing in front of her. ¡°Youngdy, please wait.¡± Feng Wu sensed a murderous look in the olddy¡¯s eyes. There was a sharp pain in her head. Feng Wu¡¯s face turned even paler, and she unconsciously rubbed her temples. Feng was already there. He stared at the olddy. ¡°Mrs. Hua, are you trying to make things difficult for Miss Feng Wu?¡± Mrs. Hua? Was it the Hua family that Feng had mentioned? Heartless Valley¡¯s Hua Family? From the looks of it, the Hua family of Heartless Valley wasn¡¯t all that heartless. Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t expect Feng to intervene. She Imew how capable the steward was, but she didn¡¯t expect him to get involved in this matter. ¡°Feng, the empress dowager is here.¡± Mrs. Hua threatened him. The girl who had been standing behind Mrs. Hua stepped forward and stood next to her. She was taller than Feng Wu, and raised her chin and gave Feng Wu a condescending look. ¡°Who¡¯s this girl? Doesn¡¯t she know where she is? Why didn¡¯t she bow to the empress dowager? Offending the empress dowager is a serious crime!¡± ¡°Hua Wushuang, you¡¯ve finally said something that makes sense.¡± That was Jun Wuxia, who had been pulled out of the flowerbed by a maid and eunuch. She hadn¡¯t liked Hua Wushuang at first because Hua Wushuang was so much like Zuo Qingluan. She was just as proud and as cold as Zuo Qingluan. Mrs. Hua confronted the steward, while Hua Wushuang and Jun Wuxia blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. Feng Wu had only recovered 20% or 30% of her strength after being injured by the assassin. She was only able to stand here now because of her determination; she really didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with others. ¡°Get out of here! You¡¯re not wee here Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu and said in a nasty tone, ¡°Kick her out!¡± The empress dowager and Empress Dugu didn¡¯t move or speak. They just stared at Feng Wu coldly.. Chapter 3443 - Chapter 3443: His Majesty Chapter 3443: His Majesty Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The surrounding servants acted ording to their masters¡¯ wishes. The empress dowager looked as if she was acquiescing, and the servants understood her meaning. Hence, before their masters said anything, two eunuchs went up and tried to drag Feng Wu out. !! Feng had always been a good-natured man, but at this moment, he was truly furious. ¡°His Royal Highness invited Miss Feng Wu to treat Princess Bao Er,¡± the steward said as he gestured at Granny Gong. At his signal, Granny Gong turned around and headed for the door. Feng turned back to the empress dowager. ¡®Your Majesty, if we dy Miss Bao Er¡¯s treatment and His Royal Highness loses his temper, no one will be able to take responsibility!¡± That was very harsh. The empress dowager was a little shocked. Feng had always been by Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and was on good terms with Emperor Wu, but he hadn¡¯t had much dealings with the empress dowager. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so intimidating when he was angry. In any case, the empress dowager was a little frightened. What was wrong with this world? How could a steward lecture the empress dowager? The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Everyone else looked at the steward in surprise. Mrs. Hua stared at Feng and frowned. ¡°Feng Tian, how dare you?!¡± It seemed that Mrs. Hua and the steward were old acquaintances. She knew how capable the steward was, so she only threatened him verbally. The steward snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just sending Miss Feng Wu in to save Princess Bao Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°Everyone knows that it¡¯s hopeless for Bao Er. That¡¯s just an excuse.¡± Feng said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu is an extraordinary doctor. If there¡¯s anyone in the Junwu Empire who can save Princess Bao Er, it¡¯ll be her.¡± The empress dowager frowned. ¡°Feng, don¡¯t you understand what Mrs. Hua is saying? Bao Er is on her deathbed, and not even the gods can save her! Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll punish you for using this excuse to fool me?!¡± Just then, footsteps came from not far away. ¡°His Majesty has arrived.¡± It was Emperor Wu. Dressed in bright yellow casual clothes and thick-soled boots, Emperor Wu soon came into the room. Everyone bowed to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu ignored them and hurried over to the empress dowager. ¡°Greetings, Mother.¡± Emperor Wu was the most filial, and bowed to the empress dowager first. The empress dowager, on the other hand, pressed her hand to her chest, looking like she couldn¡¯t breathe. Emperor Wu looked worried as he hurried to the empress dowager¡¯s side. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Having said that, Emperor Wu bellowed at the others, ¡°Go get the imperial physician!¡± Jun Wuxia ran up to him andined loudly, ¡°Father, Grandmother is so angry because someone offended her.¡± Emperor Wu frowned at her. ¡°Who dares to do that?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you doing here? Are you back from Nest? Come and see your grandmother! She¡¯s not feeling well! ¡± Jun Wuxia almost lost her temper at Emperor Wu¡¯s words. She said indignantly, ¡°Father, Feng Wu was the one who made Grandmother angry!¡± Since when did her grandmother be Feng Wu¡¯s? What was wrong with her father?! Jun Wuxia was furious. However, Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Wu is the most obedient girl.. How could she have offended Her Majesty? Don¡¯t make false usations!¡± Chapter 3444 - Chapter 3444: How Amazing Is Xiao Wu? Chapter 3444: How Amazing Is Xiao Wu? Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Emperor Wu red at her. ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Wu is the most obedient girl. How could she have offended Her Majesty? Don¡¯t make false usations!¡± Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t angry, but Jun Wuxia was fuming. She got the sense that Feng Wu was Emperor Wu¡¯s biological daughter, while she herself had been picked up from the roadside. !! ¡°Father!¡± Jun Wuxia stomped her foot. However, Emperor Wu said kindly to Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu,e here and have a look at your grandmother.¡± The empress dowager was furious at Emperor Wu. Didn¡¯t he know that she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu? ¡°I don¡¯t need her help!¡± the empress dowager said angrily. ¡®Who knows if she¡¯ll take the chance to kill me!¡± That was a serious usation. Emperor Wu turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡­ Forget it. I don¡¯t want you to upset the empress dowager. Go in and see Bao Er.¡± Feng Wu nodded at Emperor Wu and went in. Jun Wuxia was displeased. ¡°Father!¡± However, no matter how loud she shouted, Emperor Wu ignored her. The empress dowager didn¡¯t usually have to put on a show, but now that Emperor Wu was obviously biased toward Feng Wu, she was displeased. Clutching her chest, she asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you trying to upset your mother?¡± Emperor Wu looked rmed. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? I beg you to live forever.¡± The empress dowager took a deep breath and red at him! He imed to be a filial son, but when it came to siding with Feng Wu, he didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand what that girl has done to make you so biased!¡± The empress dowager pointed at Jun Wuxia. ¡°That¡¯s your real daughter!¡± Emperor Wu smiled apologetically. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯ll side with her?¡± The empress dowager couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless when she saw that Emperor Wu smiled obediently but was still biased toward Feng Wu. Baby Jun had been dazzled by the girl, and now Emperor Wu¡­ ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say! I just don¡¯t like her!¡± The empress dowager clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°I just don¡¯t like her! I don¡¯t like her at all! Your Majesty, do as you see fit!¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t beat around the bush with Emperor Wu anymore. She got straight to the point and made her stance clear in front of so many people. ¡°Emperor Wu, do as you see fit. If you are as filial as you seem, you would be on the same side as your mother right now.¡± The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one focused on Emperor Wu. Most of the people around them were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, but their ears pricked up. She was forcing the emperor to say where he stood. Emperor Wu was put in a difficult position. ¡°Mother¡­¡± The empress dowager waved his hand away. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ve already made my stance clear. I don¡¯t approve of her marriage to the crown prince! I don¡¯t like her at all! If you insist on her marrying into the royal family, I¡¯ll kill myself here!¡± Was it that serious?! Emperor Wu frowned. He was displeased too. The empress dowager was so angry, but she had no idea how rare Xiao Wu was. Others might not know, but Emperor Wu was the one who received information from the front line! He knew that Feng Wu had gone to Sun Castle alone and done something spectacr. To put it bluntly, if it hadn¡¯t been for what Feng Wu had done at Sun Castle, Nest would have been blown up by now.. Feng Xiangnan and the others might not even be alive! Chapter 3445 - Chapter 3445: Angry Empress Dowager Chapter 3445: Angry Empress Dowager Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! And there was Jun Linyuan. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t gone into that dangerous ce to get the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, Jun Linyuan might not even be alive right now, let alone make a breakthrough. However, these people¡­ Emperor Wu looked around. Why did they have to ruin Xiao Wu¡¯s reputation and drag her down? He was really displeased! !! He didn¡¯t try to coax the empress dowager anymore. Instead, he found a seat and sat there sulking. The crowd was speechless. They looked at each other, all at a loss. The empress dowager was dumbfounded. No matter how she red up or how unreasonable she was, the emperor would alwaysfort her, his mother. But now, he was ignoring her. Was he just going to leave her like this? The empress dowager¡¯s chest heaved with fury! She felt that Emperor Wu had changed. He didn¡¯t care about his mother anymore; Feng Wu must have cast some spell on him! The empress dowager was about to explode, when Emperor Wu jumped to his feet! ¡°I¡¯ll go inside and take a look. Since that girl is here, Bao Er might really be saved.¡± After that, Emperor Wu headed for the door. The empress dowager flushed with rage. There were so many people here, and Emperor Wu was just going to ignore her, his mother. That was so embarrassing! Didn¡¯t he care about her dignity? ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The empress dowager shouted at Emperor Wu, ¡°Bao Er is on her deathbed. Do you have to torture her like this?! ¡°If Feng Wu can cure Bao Er, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll serve Feng Wu tea! I can even kneel down to her!¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. His mother was really furious. How could she say such things? The empress dowager smirked. ¡°If Feng Wu can¡¯t cure Bao Er, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, and he went in without looking back. His mother was bing less and less like the empress dowager. Why was she being so petty with a girl? When thete emperor was still alive, she used to bicker with his concubines, which made sense, but Feng Wu was her grandson¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. Why should she hold it against her? Emperor Wu suddenly felt a little emotional. Had he been too obedient all these years? ¡°It¡¯s the empress dowager!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu was about to leave, the empress dowager fell backward! There was no one behind her! Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. How brave of her grandmother to put on such a show! Hua Wushuang reacted quickly. Before Jun Wuxia reacted, she stepped forward to catch the empress dowager. But she was toote. Everyone was trying to catch the empress dowager, but the capable ones were too far away. The less capable ones were close enough, but they were too slow. Hua Wushuang slipped and fell under the empress dowager. Thump! The empress dowager copsed on top of Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang groaned. Everyone ran around in panic. ¡°It¡¯s the empress dowager!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?!¡± ¡°Wake up, Your Majesty!¡± Emperor Wu was about to step into the golden pce, when he turned around and saw the chaos behind him. He was dumbfounded! After all, she was his mother. Emperor Wu, who had decided not to indulge the empress dowager too much, couldn¡¯t think about anything else. He ran as fast as he could! ¡°Mother!¡± Moving through the crowd, Emperor Wu soon appeared in front of the empress dowager.. ¡°Mother, are you alright? How are you? Where¡¯s the imperial physician?!¡± Chapter 3446 - Chapter 3446: Not His Idea Chapter 3446: Not His Idea Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! Master Chu, the imperial physician, was talking to Feng Wu about Bao Er. Hearing themotion outside at the same time, Feng Wu was speechless. Could the empress dowager stop causing trouble? Bao Er was her granddaughter. ¡°Master Chu, please go out and help the empress dowager,¡± said Feng Wu in resignation. Master Chu said, ¡°But Princess Bao Er¡­ !! Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If you can calm the empress dowager down, that¡¯ll be a great help to me. I¡¯ll be here with Bao Er. You cane back when you¡¯re done.¡± The imperial physician knew what Her Majesty was like. Everyone said that elderly people were like children, and Her Majesty was at that stage. She was like a spoiled child with a bad temper and was more arrogant than a princess. Master Chu felt helpless and cursed inwardly. But since she was the empress dowager, and the empire valued filial piety, what else could he do? Seeing Master Chue out, Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡± Master Chu said, ¡®Miss Feng Wu is checking Bao Er. She says there¡¯s still hope.¡± Emperor Wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiao Wu never brags. If she says there¡¯s hope, then there is.¡± The empress dowager almost jumped out of Emperor Wu¡¯s arms. Xiao Wu never liked to brag? Ha! Emperor Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Master Chu, take a look at the empress dowager.¡± Master Chu nced at the empress dowager. Apart from checking the pulse, one could actually tell if someone was really unconscious just by looking at their face. If one was awake, one couldn¡¯t stop their eyes from moving. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes had twitched when she heard what Emperor Wu said about Feng Wu. How could she really have fainted? Master Chu took the empress dowager¡¯s pulse. As expected. Master Chu thought of Feng Wu in the golden pce. Her face was pale, and he could tell at a nce that she had internal injuries and needed to rest. However, she had rushed over to save Bao Er, but the empress dowager¡­ It was just ridiculous. Master Chu was displeased. Although he was only a physician, he could still find a way to teach the empress dowager a lesson. Master Chu had many tricks up his sleeve. ¡°The empress dowager was so excited that she sort of fainted. Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Sort of?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The empress dowager almost jumped up and pped Master Chu in the face! Even if he knew she was faking it, why didn¡¯t he cover it up? What a useless man! She would rece himter! Master Chu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying Her Majesty is faking it, it¡¯s just a rtive term. It¡¯s a symptom of¡­ er¡­ Well, she fainted, but she didn¡¯t lose consciousness.¡± Emperor Wu was confused. ¡°Huh?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very easy to treat. I¡¯ll just stick this needle into her eye and stimte her. She¡¯ll be fine immediately.¡± As he spoke, Master Chu asked the attendant to bring over his personal medicine box. This move wasn¡¯t really his own idea. Not long ago, Her Majesty had acted the same way with Feng Wu. That girl took out a needle the length of her finger and said that she wanted to stab the bottom of the empress dowager¡¯s foot. Immediately, the empress dowager¡¯s head didn¡¯t hurt anymore, and she could breathe normally. Master Chu was just following suit. He felt this method would work. There was a long row of needles in the medicine box. They were arranged ording to the length and thickness. Master Chu chose the thickest needle. It was almost like the needle that one used to sew the sole of a shoe. ¡°Ssss ¡ª¡± The surrounding people gasped.. Chapter 3447 - Chapter 3447: Saving Bao Er Chapter 3447: Saving Bao Er Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wasn¡¯t that a little ruthless? The emnress dowager kent her eves closed- She didn¡¯t even dare to move her eyeballs so that Master Chu wouldn¡¯t notice. She was having a hard time holding it in. !! She couldn¡¯t see, so her hearing became especially sharp. When she heard everyone¡¯s gasps, she immediately became nervous. Master Chu held the thick needle in his hand and said as he approached the empress dowager, ¡°Give me a hand. Hold the empress dowager down. I¡¯m going to stab her right in the eye.¡± Jun Wuxia frowned. ¡°Won¡¯t that hurt?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯ll hurt, but I¡¯m saving her life. Her Majesty can¡¯t stay this way. She needs this.¡± Two maids approached the empress dowager and held her down. Empress Dugu could tell at a nce that the empress dowager was pretending to be unconscious. Right then, she and the empress dowager were on the same side and were going after Feng Wu together. Therefore, Empress Dugu stopped Master Chu. ¡°The empress dowager doesn¡¯t need acupuncture, does she?¡± The empress dowager was almost in tears! Empress Dugu¡¯s words were so touching. However, Master Chu shook his head and said righteously, ¡°No, the empress dowager needs this needle for her illness!¡± Master Chu turned around and frowned when he saw Empress Dugu. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re stopping me from treating Her Majesty. Don¡¯t you want Her Majesty to recover?¡± What an usation! Empress Dugu was rendered speechless! If she insisted, what if Master Chu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the imperial physician here, you or me?¡± She wouldn¡¯t Imow how to reply. At that thought, Empress Dugu had no choice but to step aside. She had done what she could, and the empress dowager should understand. The empress dowager was furious. At that moment, Mrs. Hua stepped forward and tried to stop Master Chu. Emperor Wu asked coldly, ¡°Does Mrs. Hua have medical skills as well? Do you know more than a physician of the Imperial Hospital?¡± Mrs. Hua was speechless. Why did it feel like Emperor Wu was on Master Chu¡¯s side? That was strange. Mrs. Hua and Hua Wushuang hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet. They looked at each other and shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Emperor wu. The empress dowager was pressed against the chair, waiting for the needle to pierce her! Just as Master Chu¡¯s needle was about to reach the empress dowager, she jumped up! Luckily, Master Chu was prepared, or the needle would have pierced the empress dowager¡¯s eye. The empress dowager was utterly embarrassed. When Feng Wu saw Bao Er again in the golden pce, thetter was lying on a small ice bed. Feng Wu touched the ice bed. The material was simr to the cold jade bed that her beautiful master slept on, but it wasn¡¯t as good. However, such an ice bed was probably the best material one could find in this world. In the mist, Feng Wu saw a five-year-old girl with delicate features and a tiny chin. She slept on a bed of ice all day long without getting any sunlight, so she looked ghastly pale. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°She wasn¡¯t sleeping on the ice bed before.¡± Jun Linyuan looked a little tired. He hadn¡¯t slept in a long time since he left Nest, so his eyes were bloodshot red. His voice was cold as he frowned. ¡®Granny Gong said that Bao Er¡¯s condition has been very bad recently, so Master Chu made the decision to have her sleep on the ice bed. He wanted to dy the inevitable for as long as possible..¡± Chapter 3448 - Chapter 3448: Princess Bao Er Chapter 3448: Princess Bao Er Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s exhausted face, Feng Wu paused and wanted to say something, but kept quiet in the end. She examined Bao Er from head to toe. The longer she examined her, the uglier her expression became. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Jun Linyuan asked involuntarily when he saw the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s worse than I expected. Bao Er¡¯s almost out of breath!¡± !! Jun Linyuan hurried over and stared at Feng Wu! Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to save her.¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan stressed each word. ¡°You know that I need more than ¡®do my best¡¯.¡± What he wanted was Feng Wu¡¯s promise. He wanted her to promise that she could save Bao Er. However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No doctor can guarantee that they can save a life.¡± After that, Feng Wu took out a vial of medicine from her pocket. ¡°That¡¯s the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You found it?¡± Because Feng Wu hadn¡¯t said anything, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know about it until now. He was delighted to see it at first, but his eyes soon turned cold. ¡®You found it in Sun Castle, right?¡± Feng Wu could feel Jun Linyuan¡¯s intimidating gaze, so she lowered her head and pretended to be busy, not daring to meet his eyes. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look happy. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that dangerous¡­¡± Feng Wu said weakly. The crown prince stared at her with such cold eyes that Feng Wu almost froze. Feng Wu looked up at him in resignation. ¡°If you keep releasing that cold air, Bao Er will freeze to death.¡± The teenager remained silent, his eyes still on Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew that he was angry. She could guess what he was angry about. At that moment, the fairy suddenly spoke in her mind. ¡°Dear host, have you made your choice?¡± Feng Wu was almost interrupted. She asked in her head, ¡°I still have time, don¡¯t The fairy said, ¡°What if you¡¯re busy? After you give me the answer, I can click the option for you before the deadline.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡± The fairy wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m going to save someone now. I can¡¯t be distracted. Don¡¯t jump around in my head.¡± The fairy asked, ¡°Save someone?¡± She looked at the pale little girl on the ice bed and said curiously, ¡°She¡¯s about to die. She can¡¯t be saved.¡¯ Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I owe her my life.¡± ¡°What?¡± The fairy was dumbfounded. She was a spiritual nt, so her perception was much stronger than others. She could sense that the little girl on the ice bed had lost a lot of life force, and it was almost impossible for her to wake up. Meanwhile, Feng Wu injected the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid into Bao Er¡¯s meridians. Someone had already set up a spiritual essence formation around Bao Er. As long as spiritual essence was injected into a crystal ball at the head of the bed, it would enter Bao Er¡¯s body through the ice bed and keep her alive. Bao Er had been able to survive until now thanks to the constant infusion of spiritual essence through the crystal ball. The person who injected the spiritual essence had to be quite capable, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do it. The person had to be at least a Spiritual Overlord. Luckily, the little girl was precious, or she wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive so much spiritual essence. Jun Linyuan was the one who had been injecting spiritual essence into the crystal ball.. Chapter 3449 - Chapter 3449: Saving Bao Er Chapter 3449: Saving Bao Er Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you readers! Jun Linyuan was the one who had been injecting spiritual essence into the crystal ball. Feng Wu gently stroked Bao Er¡¯s body and opened all her acupuncture points. This was a very dangerous act. However, Bao Er was barely breathing now. If Feng Wu didn¡¯t take the risk, there would be no hope at all. !! Jun Linyuan had been channeling spiritual essence into her body the entire time. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were unreadable. Master Chu took care of the empress dowager and came in. The moment he entered, he saw this scene and was shocked! ¡°You¡­¡± Master Chu didn¡¯t dare to speak for fear of disturbing Feng Wu. However, he was really worried about her bold action. While he was worried, he was also shocked! There were 720 acupuncture points on the human body, which included 52 single acupuncture points, 300 double acupuncture points, and 50 special acupuncture points. All of them were opened in such a short period of time. What kind of ability was this? If Master Chu knew that Feng Wu had opened all of them in less than a minute, he would probably pass out. Feng Wu looked up and saw Master Chu. She nodded at him. ¡°Pleasee here.¡± Master Chu hurried over. Feng Wu asked off-handedly, ¡°Is everything all right with the empress dowager?¡± Master Chu smiled bitterly, amazed by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. Didn¡¯t she know how much the crown prince treasured Princess Bao Er? How could Miss Feng Wu still chat with him? Master Chu darted a look at Jun Linyuan. Seeing that thetter didn¡¯t react, Master Chu said to Feng Wu in a low voice. ¡°Her Maiestv was having another one of her episodes. I learned from you and treated her with a needle.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Master Chu said it in all seriousness. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the empress dowager really had some chronic disease. ¡°Ahem!¡± The crown prince frowned. Feng Wu went back to the topic at hand. ¡°Master Chu, please help me keep the needles vibrating. ¡± Master Chu looked at Feng Wu in confusion. What needles? While he was still feeling confused, five silver needles appeared in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Before Master Chu could see the length of the five needles, Feng Wu had already made her move. Five silver needles pierced Bao Er¡¯s acupuncture points. These five acupuncture points were five of the 36 fatal acupuncture points! Master Chu was so shocked that he almost fell to the floor! His face was deathly pale. He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°That, that¡­¡¯ Was that really okay?! Even a newly-minted physician knew that there were 36 fatal acupuncture points on the human body. One could kill someone if they weren¡¯t careful when they touched these fatal acupuncture points! How dare she¡­ How could she so casually insert the five silver needles into those fatal acupuncture points? Right now, the five needles were in five acupuncture points on the head. Master Chu was on the verge of tears. He looked at Jun Linyuan involuntarily. He thought, ¡°Your Royal Highness, she¡¯s your favorite princess. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded at Master Chu, telling him to do as Feng Wu said. Master Chu was speechless. Alright, the crown prince had agreed to it. If something really happened¡­ Master Chu rolled up his sleeves, but before he could do anything, Feng Wu was already using more silver needles. She eventually put one needle in each of the 36 fatal acupuncture points. All of them! Master Chu was astonished. He turned around and stared at Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Master Chu, use your spiritual essence to keep the needles vibrating. Don¡¯t let them go too deep or too shallow. Just keep them like this..¡± Chapter 3450 - Chapter 3450: Princess Bao Er (1) Chapter 3450: Princess Bao Er (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu asked, ¡°One inch¡­ Isn¡¯t that too deep?¡± Feng Wu had broken too many rules for him to understand. He also knew how to stimte acupuncture points with silver needles, but he only dared to insert them half an inch. The 36 needles had used up a lot of Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, so she looked a little pale. !! Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Bao Er has been sick for so long that she¡¯s on the verge of death. Half an inch won¡¯t work on her.¡± Master Chu nodded. Without another word, he followed Feng Wu¡¯s instructions and focused on the 36 silver needles. Meanwhile, Feng Wu took out an elixir and poured it into her mouth, which helped her recover a little. However, she didn¡¯t recover much. After that, Feng Wu set up a mirror on the table. Master Chu looked at her in confusion but didn¡¯t ask any questions. He saw that Feng Wu had tied a string around Bao Er¡¯s wrist, and the other end of the string was wrapped around the strange-looking water mirror. Soon, a wavy line appeared on the water mirror, and it fluctuated at a slow speed. Moreover, there was a number in the upper right corner of the water mirror. At that moment, the number was 9. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± That was Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu said, ¡°It represents Bao Er¡¯s health.¡± Staring at the wavy line, Feng Wu told Jun Linyuan, ¡°The line shows Bao Er¡¯s physical condition. Everything¡¯s fine when the line is moving at a normal speed. If it bes a straight line, everything is over. ¡°This number 9 is rtively low. No, I should say it¡¯s very low. It¡¯s 100 for normal people.¡± But it was only 9 for Bao Er¡­ Jun Linyuan nodded, but Feng Wu knew that he was worried. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to save Bao Er,¡± Feng Wu promised him again. Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu rubbed her temple. She was too weak¡­ If the assassination attempt in ck Cloud Alley hadn¡¯t happened, Feng Wu would have been able to deal with the major treatment with her mental strength and stamina. Now, however, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. At that thought, Feng Wu downed another bottle of spirit elixir. The best thing about being a Semi-Divine medicine refiner was that she had an indefinite supply of this potion. Feeling a little more energetic, Feng Wu said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the first treatment. I need two Spiritual Overlords to be on standby.¡± Two Spiritual Overlords came at Jun Linyuan¡¯s signal. The two middle-aged men were unfamiliar to Feng Wu. Were these two Jun Linyuan¡¯s subordinates? Feng Wu wondered. Jun Linyuan surely had a lot of power if he could order two Spiritual Overlords around. No wonder he looked at the elders as if they were dummies. The two Spiritual Overlords walked up to Feng Wu and looked at her inquisitively. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to operate on Bao Er next. She¡¯s suffering from lesions in several organs. I have to take this opportunity to get rid of these lesions in one go. Before Feng Wu could finish, the crown prince frowned again. ¡°How many?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She needs a liver incision. Her stomach needs a resection. Her galldder needs an incision¡­¡± Feng Wu named six ces in one go. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, Bao Er¡¯s genes aren¡¯t very good. She was born with serious ailments. If you hadn¡¯t spent so much on her medication, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive..¡± Chapter 3451 - Chapter 3451: Princess Bao Er (2) Chapter 3451: Princess Bao Er (2) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince asked, ¡°What will happen in the future?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Once she recovers, diseases won¡¯t invade her body so easily, and she won¡¯t get sick all the time.¡± The crown prince nodded. After some thought, he asked, ¡°Do we have to work on all six ces at once?¡± !! Feng Wu had never looked so serious before. ¡°Yes, we have to treat all six of them. Mr. Lu has one such lesion, but Bao Er has six. We¡¯re really fighting with Death itself for Bao Er.¡± Others would only tell Jun Linyuan that Bao Er was incurable, and no one had ever told him that apart from being weak, Bao Er had six other major health issues. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything else. Feng Wu nodded and instructed the two Spiritual Overlords, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t here to save Bao Er, but to transfer spiritual essence to me.¡± The two Spiritual Overlords frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to save Princess Bao Er when needed?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the one you need to save at short notice.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s pale face. speed. Moreover, there was a number in the upper right corner of the water mirror. At that moment, the number was 9. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± That was Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu said, ¡°It represents Bao Er¡¯s health.¡± Staring at the wavy line, Feng Wu told Jun Linyuan, ¡°The line shows Bao Er¡¯s physical condition. Everything¡¯s fine when the line is moving at a normal speed. If it bes a straight line, everything is over. ¡°This number 9 is rtively low. No, I should say it¡¯s very low. It¡¯s 100 for normal people. ¡± But it was only 9 for Bao Er¡­ Jun Linyuan nodded, but Feng Wu knew that he was worried. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to save Bao Er,¡± Feng Wu promised him again. Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu rubbed her temple. She was too weak¡­ If the assassination attempt in ck Cloud Alley hadn¡¯t happened, Feng Wu would have been able to deal with the major treatment with her mental strength and stamina. Now, however, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. At that thought, Feng Wu downed another bottle of spirit elixir. The best thing about being a Semi-Divine medicine refiner was that she had an indefinite supply of this potion. Feeling a little more energetic, Feng Wu said to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to start the first treatment. I need two Spiritual Overlords to be on standby.¡± rlAJ0 Spiritual Overlords came at Jun Linyuan¡¯s signal. The two middle-aged men were unfamiliar to Feng Wu. Were these two Jun Linyuan¡¯s subordinates? Feng Wu wondered. Jun Linyuan surely had a lot of power if he could order two Spiritual Overlords around. No wonder he looked at the elders as if they were dummies. The two Spiritual Overlords walked up to Feng Wu and looked at her inquisitively. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to operate on Bao Er next. She¡¯s suffering from lesions in several organs. I have to take this opportunity to get rid of these lesions in one go. Before Feng Wu could finish, the crown prince frowned again. ¡°How many? Feng Wu said, ¡°She needs a liver incision. Her stomach needs a resection. Her galldder needs an incision¡­¡¯ Feng Wu named six ces in one go. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, Bao Er¡¯s genes aren¡¯t very good. She was born with serious ailments. If you hadn¡¯t spent so much on her medication, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive..¡± Chapter 3452 - Chapter 3452: The Crown Prince’s Girl (1) Chapter 3452: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chu hurried on with his work, but inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Feng wu. She was really bold. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the knife would cut into Bao Er¡¯s liver? After that, Feng Wu began to work at full speed. !! She quickly determined the location of the lesion and used a thick needle to seal the surroundings. She cut open the hepatic capsule andpletely removed the lesion. Then, she quickly sutured the ducts and the epidermis. One of the six major lesions had already been cut out. Although Feng Wu looked calm, everyone could tell that she wasn¡¯t in good condition. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you feeling unwell?¡± Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu with concern and frowned. ¡°You look awful. Are you hurt?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Duan Chaoge wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu stared at Bao Er¡¯s health bar. It had dropped to 7. She couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. The Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid had been injected. Because Bao Er was too weak, the effect of the medicine was very slow. She was still in extreme danger, and her health bar was decreasing bit by bit. Duan Chaoge had no choice but to listen to Feng Wu. ¡°Scalpel number two,¡± said Feng Wu. Duan Chaoge picked up the second scalpel and handed it over. This time, Feng Wu performed a stomach incision. Duan Chaoge handed Feng Wu what she needed as she watched Feng Wu¡¯s swift movements. Scalpel, pliers, needle, thread¡­ By the time Master Chu reacted, Feng Wu¡¯s second operation wasplete. How incredible! Master Chu didn¡¯t think the operation was supposed to be like this. At least, they had to cut out and remove the lesions carefully. It should take at least a few hours to finish one, but Feng Wu took less than five minutes! However, there seemed to be no problem at all.. Seeing the sweat on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, Duan Chaoge took out a white cotton cloth and wiped it off. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu was already feeling a little dizzy¡­ She wanted to cut out another lesion, but she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while. Wake me up in five minutes.¡± Feng Wu said that to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu didn¡¯t go anywhere else. She sat in a corner and leaned against the wall to recover her mental strength. Feng Wu had already taken medicine, but it wasn¡¯t good to drink too much in one go. If she drank too much, she would suffer a mental breakdown. Therefore, Feng Wu stopped drinking and circted her spiritual essence to restore her mental strength. Time passed. Five minutester, everyone turned to look at Feng Wu, but she showed no signs of waking up. Everyone looked at Jun Linyuan At that moment, Feng came in and whispered something in Jun Linyuan¡¯s ear. The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. Someone had tried to assassinate Feng Wu?! And they even stopped her in ck Cloud Alley?! ¡°Who was it?!¡± Jun Linyuan asked. Feng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to look into that yet, but it has to be one of those families¡­¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu, who was resting in the corner. Was she really that badly injured? Previously, he could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good state, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. He had promised to protect her¡­ However, even the crown prince didn¡¯t expect that Feng Wu would be targeted the moment she came out of the portal. He had thought that it would take some time for the news of her return to spread. Feng Wu¡¯s face was ghastly pale, and she was sweating profusely. Her clothes were already a little wet.. Chapter 3453 - Chapter 3453: The Crown Prince’s Girl (2) Chapter 3453: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (2) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t believe that the girl wouldn¡¯t say a word and would carry the burden on her own. He wanted nothing more than to drag her over and scold her. But he couldn¡¯t bear to. Just then, there was amotion outside. !! The empress dowager led a group of people, but the instigator was actually Empress Dugu¡­ As soon as the empress dowager walked in, she saw Feng Wu resting in the corner. One look and she was infuriated! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to save Bao Er? Is this how you¡¯re doing it?!¡± Feng Wu was still leaning against the wall, her eyes closed and her face pale. Jun Linyuan frowned when he saw the empress dowager. But before he could say anything, the empress dowager strode toward Feng wu! The empress dowager said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such azy person. Since you¡¯re not here to save Bao Er, take her away and¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes. He red at Feng. Feng walked up to the empress dowager and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, please leave.¡± However, the empress dowager didn¡¯t even look at the steward. She only stared at Feng wu! Granny Gui, who was standing next to the empress dowager, tried to pull Feng Wu away, but Feng stopped her with a look. Seeing the argument, Empress Dugu gloated inwardly, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. The empress dowager was about to step forward, when Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Jun Linyuan. The empress dowager said, ¡°Baby Jun.. Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°If you still want Bao Er alive, please leave!¡± The empress dowager had always doted on Jun Linyuan, so although Jun Linyuan was impatient with everything, he treated the empress dowager differently. His attitude now hurt the empress dowager. Now that the empress dowager was picking on Feng Wu, it was time for Jun Linyuan to pick a side. Should he side with the empress dowager or Feng Wu? However, the answer was obvious. The crown prince had asked the empress dowager to leave. How could the old empress dowager, who had always regarded Jun Linyuan as a treasure, take that? She felt wronged. Jun Linyuan felt a headacheing on, but he still frowned and stared at the empress dowager. ¡°Get out now!¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°Fine, fine!¡± The empress dowager smirked. She went after Feng Wu instead of Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu was finally woken up. She rubbed her temple and woke up, still feeling a little tired. Due to the interruption, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t recovered very well this time, and her head was still aching. However, before she could say anything, the empress dowager bellowed at her! ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Feng Wu looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. How did she offend tne empress dowager tms timec Before Feng Wu could say anything, the empress dowager stormed off. Feng Wu was speechless. What was going on? Empress Dugu gave Feng Wu a meaningful look, sighed, and hurried off to help the empress dowager. Jun Wuxia red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you make Grandmother angry? Feng Wu, you¡¯re dead!¡± Feng Wu was confused. Before Feng Wu knew what was going on, the group had already left. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Rubbing her temples, Feng Wu stood up and looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion. The crown prince wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue treating Bao Er.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want her to pry, but Feng Wu knew that the empress dowager hated her now.. Chapter 3454 - Chapter 3454: The Crown Prince’s Girl (3) Chapter 3454: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (3) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the most important thing now was to save Bao Er. Hence, Feng Wu hurried over to Bao Er¡¯s side. Frowning, Jun Linyuan asked Feng in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the emperor?¡± !! Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Something happened in the military, and His Majesty went back to the pce.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Is It the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng nodded. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Go to Nest.¡± Feng looked worriedly at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your job is to protect me, but I don¡¯t think I need your protection right now.¡± Feng gave his young master a resentful look, then turned to Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here. As for her¡­¡± The crown prince nced at the girl¡¯s slender figure and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll just tie her to me with a rope.¡± Feng smacked his forehead. However, at the thought of Nest, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He left quickly, and Jun Linyuan¡¯s attention went back to Bao Er. He saw Feng Wu use the scalpel again, and Bao Er¡¯s health was still dropping. It had already dropped to 6. Jun Linyuan frowned imperceptibly. With a cold face, he continued to pour spiritual essence into the crystal ball. Without the spiritual essence from the formation, Bao Er would be dead by now. There were six lesions on Bao Er¡¯s body, and Feng Wu had already removed two of them. Now that she had recovered a little, she continued the operations. The third, the fourth¡­ Seeing the sweat on Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, Duan Chaoge wiped it off. That was what Feng Wu had taught her. If sweat rolled down and stained the wound, it would cause a lot of trouble. By the fourth operation, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were already blurry, and her legs were so weak that she could barely stand. However, Bao Er only had 4 health points now. Jun Linyuan asked one of the Spiritual Overlords to ingest spiritual essence into the crystal ball while he stood behind Feng Wu. A palmnded on Feng Wu¡¯s back. Immediately, a warm current flowed into Feng Wu¡¯s back and saturated her limbs before flowing into her head. Feng Wu had been feeling a little groggy, but she immediately came back to her senses. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu looked back at Jun Linyuan. ¡°It¡¯s best if you control the crystal ball. No one else can do it as well as you can, and Bao Er won¡¯t be able to handle any errors.¡± Feng Wu frowned at him. ¡°You¡¯re more important,¡± Jun Linyuan said calmly. Feng Wu felt as if she had been hit in the chest. She stood there, perplexed. The crown prince nced at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. If you get sick, Bao Er will die too. That¡¯s why you¡¯re more important.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± That made sense. ¡°The Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid is slowly taking effect, but Bao Er¡¯s old ailments are too serious, so the liquid is only half as effective as usual.¡± Feng Wu shook her head regretfully. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Then Bao Er¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I guess there¡¯s only one option.¡± What? Everyone looked at Feng Wu curiously. Meanwhile, Feng Wu took out a syringe and drew arge amount of blood from her veins. Feng Wu¡¯s blood was different from others. Because she had the Divine Phoenix Blood, her blood was a faint golden color and looked very dazzling. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡­¡± Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu with a pained expression and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, and you¡¯re mentally weak.. How are you going to take it? Your face is so pale! ¡° Chapter 3455 - Chapter 3455: The Crown Prince’s Girl (4) Chapter 3455: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (4) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s face was very pale indeed. It was as if she had been sucked dry of all blood. Even her lips were terrifyingly pale. Feng Wu smiled bitterly and waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± !! Duan Chaoge was anxious. She didn¡¯t know Bao Er. She only cared about Feng Wu! Duan Chaoge wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Bao Er only has this one chance. If we don¡¯t take it, she¡¯ll die. On the other hand, my cultivation can recover.¡± Recover? What? Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t understand. But Jun Linyuan got it. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level had dropped after drawing the blood! She used to be a Level 6 Spiritual King, but she now dropped to Level 5, then Level 4. The crown prince¡¯s pupils contracted! He looked at the petite girl with sympathy. Apart from Feng Wu, who else would be willing to lose their cultivation just to save a person who wasn¡¯t rted to them? What a silly girl. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what the others thought. She focused all her attention on Bao Er. Bao Er didn¡¯t have much time left. Right now, she was in a race against Death. Feng Wu injected the golden blood into Bao Er, and after she recovered a little, she began to operate on Bao Er again. While she was doing that, Jun Linyuan pressed his warm hand against her lower back and injected spiritual essence into her. It was also Feng Wu¡¯s first time learning that spiritual essence could be injected into others. But then again, Jun Linyuan had been able to force his spiritual essence into her body to help her refine the Magical Soul Vine¡¯s poisonst time. There was nothing Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t do. With spiritual essence and mental strength, Feng Wu could resume the treatment. This time, her movements were even faster. Master Chu¡¯s vision blurred, and in less than five minutes, Feng Wu hadpleted thest two operations. After she was done, her hand trembled, and the sharp scalpel almost fell to the floor. The next moment, Jun Linyuan reached out and pulled the exhausted Feng Wu into his arms. He took a look at Bao Er¡¯s health points. In the next second. Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Still not working?¡± Even after this girl tried her best, she still couldn¡¯t save Bao Er. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t the only one staring at the health bar. Feng Wu was, too. She had notpletely fainted. At this moment, she was staring at Bao Er¡¯s health bar. If it dropped any further¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! She had worked so hard to save Bao Er. She had gone deep into Sun Castle and almost died there. It had taken painstaking effort to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid from Mr. Sakiya. Wasn¡¯t it enough? Despair appeared on Master Chu¡¯s face, but it was within his expectations. After all, Bao Er had been on her deathbed for so many years. She had been on the verge of death ever since she was born, but Jun Linyuan and Master Chu had saved her every time. But this time, was she going to die? Everyone thought that Bao Er wouldn¡¯t make it. Meanwhile, outside¡­ The empress dowager didn¡¯t leave. She sat on a chair outside the door and waited. She wanted to see how Feng Wu would answer her in the end! Since the empress dowager hadn¡¯t left, the others didn¡¯t either.. Chapter 3456 - Chapter 3456: The Crown Prince’s Girl (5) Chapter 3456: The Crown Prince¡¯s Girl (5) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t leave, and neither would the others. Hence, Empress Dugu and everyone else sat outside the door, and the silence was terrifying. Everyone knew that the empress dowager was throwing a tantrum, so they didn¡¯t dare breathe too loudly for fear of offending her. !! The empress dowager was fuming, when she suddenly looked at Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang¡¯s stomach lurched. The way the empress dowager looked at her¡­ Something wasn¡¯t right Sure enough, the next moment, the empress dowager asked Mrs. Hua, ¡°How old is Wushuang? When is her birthday?¡± Mrs. Hua was experienced enough to know what the empress dowager was up to. However, she didn¡¯t want to marry Hua Wushuang to another prince. ¡°Match her birthday with Baby Jun¡¯s and see if they have good marriagepatibility.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Mrs. I ranstator: Hua pretended enyee I ranstatlons to demur. Editor: ¡°Areyou enyee sure?I ranstatlons The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t leave, and neither would the others. Hence, Empress Dugu and everyone else sat outside the door, and the silence was terrifying. Everyone knew that the empress dowager was throwing a tantrum, so they didn¡¯t dare breathe too loudly for fear of offending her. The empress dowager was fuming, when she suddenly looked at Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuangs stomach lurched. The way the empress dowager looked at her¡­ Something wasn¡¯t right Sure enough, the next moment, the empress dowager asked Mrs. Hua, ¡°How old is Wushuang? When is her birthday?¡± Mrs. Hua was experienced enough to know what the empress dowager was up to. However, she didn¡¯t want to marry Hua Wushuang to another prince. ¡°Match her birthday with Baby Jun¡¯s and see if they have good marriagepatibility.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Mrs. Hua pretended to demur. ¡°Are you sure? Hua Wushuang had never met Jun Linyuan before, and she thought what people said about him was rather exaggerated. However, when she followed the others just now and saw the peerless youth, her heart raced. Therefore, she lowered her head shyly and poked her grandmother with her hand hidden in her sleeve. Mrs. Hua naturally knew what she meant. What girl wouldn¡¯t love such a handsome and outstanding young man? However, Mrs. Hua still had to look like she wanted to decline the offer. ¡°Your Majesty, well¡­¡± Mrs. Hua smiled bitterly. ¡°When we went in just now, Miss Feng Wu and the crown prince¡­¡± The empress dowager waved her hand rudely. ¡°She¡¯s nothing. If Baby Jun likes her, she can be the concubine. The crown prince¡¯s wife is going to be ady from a prestigious family. It¡¯s not her ce.¡± Hua Wushuang lowered her head. She was overjoyed, but she didn¡¯t let it show. She thought, ¡°Feng Wu seems to have been close to the crown prince for a long time. If I be the crown prince¡¯s wife, she¡¯ll be the first to be eliminated.¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯s engaged to the crown prince.¡± The Hua family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family, so they had to get the facts straight first. The empress dowager waved her hand. ¡°The engagement was over a long time ago. Do you really believe what that girl has been telling everybody?¡± Mrs. Hua was surprised. ¡°The engagement has already been canceled, yet she¡¯s still saying¡­¡± Mrs. Hua looked at Empress Dugu. Empress Dugu felt bitter. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to offend Feng Wu since as far as she knew, His Majesty strongly supported Feng Wu, and Jun Linyuan liked Feng Wu¡­ However, she had tried her best to nder Feng Wu. As a result, the empress dowager was deeply prejudiced against Feng Wu. At that moment, Empress Dugu smiled. ¡°Mrs. Hua, just listen to the empress dowager.¡± Mrs. Hua smiled. ¡°Of course. By the way, isn¡¯t there Miss Zuo Qingluan as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also a story the girl herself made up.¡± The empress dowager was infuriated. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these girls, but they keep trying to get close to the crown prince and insist that they¡¯re engaged to Baby Jun.¡± The empress dowager clicked her tongue, which was enough to show how disdainful she felt. Mrs. Hua looked shocked. ¡°How could they do that?¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°They did that, alright. Anyway, don¡¯t worry. My Baby Jun isn¡¯t engaged yet.. When your Wushuang marries¡­¡± Chapter 3457 - Chapter 3457: Random Matchmaking (1) Chapter 3457: Random Matchmaking (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager smirked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they do it? Anyway, don¡¯t worry. My Baby Jun isn¡¯t engaged yet. When your Wushuang marries into the family, that won¡¯t girl dare to do anything to the crown prince¡¯s consort!¡± Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t expect the empress dowager to be so supportive of her. She was thrilled, but she didn¡¯t let it show. Jun Wuxia kept ncing at Hua Wushuang. !! As far as she could remember, the crown prince and Feng Wu were engaged. She vaguely remembered what her father said.. Jun Wuxia couldn¡¯t help but look at the empress dowager. Her grandmother was so bold. How could she make such a promise to the Hua family? Mrs. Hua looked like she was unable to turn down the offer after all. She could only smile and say yes. Jun Wuxia was speechless. But why would Mrs. Hua say no? She was just taking advantage of the empress dowager¡¯s anger. When the empress dowager came back to her senses, she wouldn¡¯t want to face the emperor and Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage. Still, Jun Wuxia loved to see Feng Wu get in trouble. The more people targeted Feng Wu, the happier Jun Wuxia was. Hence, she ran up and held Hua Wushuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw one day. You have to take good care of me.¡± Hua Wushuang blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°Grandmother said you¡¯ll marry the crown prince. As for Feng Wu, don¡¯t worry about her. The world outside belongs to men, but my grandmother can do whatever she wants here.¡± Empress Dugu nced at Jun Wuxia. Empress Dugu had been tricked by Feng Wu many times, and she had learned to stay out of Feng Wu¡¯s business. Jun Wuxia didn¡¯t know that yet. Empress Dugu had no choice but to step forward and pull Jun Wuxia behind her. She smiled at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Hua.¡± At this moment, a voice came from outside. ¡°Congrattions? Is Bao Er alright?¡± Everyone looked outside and saw Lady Northern Feng. She was Feng Wu¡¯s godmother. Lady Northern Feng greeted the empress dowager as soon as she arrived. The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened when she saw Lady Northern Feng and remembered that she and Feng Wu were mother and daughter. Lady Northern Feng was a wonderful woman. She had been an orphan girl in the pce, and even the empress dowager had doted on her. It wasn¡¯t because of her looks, but her bright personality. Hence, Lady Northern Feng went up to the empress dowager and held her arm. She asked warmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made Her Majesty angry? Wuxia, was it you? Jun Wuxia denied it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was Feng Wu!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°I heard she was treating Bao Er. How did she offend Her Majesty? Seeing the look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, Lady Northern Feng realized thetter was really infuriated. She smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, Your Majesty is an elder. It would be disrespectful for a junior like her not to please you. Your Majesty, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when shees out and ask her to apologize to you.¡± The empress dowager shook off Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand in a fit of pique. ¡°I don¡¯t want her apology!¡± Lady Northern Feng¡¯s stomach lurched. What had Feng Wu done to make Her Majesty so angry? At that thought, Lady Northern Feng changed the subject. ¡°By the way, General Feng sent me a letter about the Dongsang Kingdom. The crown prince did a great job this time.¡± The empress dowager was still angry with Jun Linyuan for siding with Feng Wu.. She had done so much to bring him up, but he had just asked her to leave the room! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got! Chapter 3458 - Chapter 3458: Random Matchmaking (2) Chapter 3458: Random Matchmaking (2) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Normally, the empress dowager would have asked Lady Northern Feng questions by now, but her face was still grim. Lady Northern Feng¡¯s stomach lurched. It seemed that it was a big problem this time. However, she knew the empress dowager best, and she was the best at coaxing the olddy. Therefore, Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°But it was a close call. His Royal Highness almost died in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± WHAT?! As she had expected, the empress dowager was so anxious that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She stared at Lady Northern Feng nervously. Feng Xiangnan presided over Nest Fortress, and his only hobby was writing letters to his wife. ¡°We were going to lose, but in the end, a girl risked her life and fought like there was no tomorrow. Finally, she won thepetition and obtained the opportunity to deliver the medicine.¡± ¡°This girl must be in love with Baby Jun,¡± the empress dowager chimed in with certainty. Lady Northern Feng wasn¡¯t sure, so she didn¡¯t answer the empress dowager and only continued to tell the story. ¡°After the crown prince took the pill, he gained the upper hand.¡± Just then, a figure appeared at the door. It was Emperor Wu. After dealing with the matter of the Dongsang Kingdom, Emperor Wu returned with his chief steward, Master Gao. Seeing him, Lady Northern Feng was about to salute him, when Emperor Wu waved his hand, signaling her to continue. Lady Northern Feng nodded and went on. ¡°The medicine which that girl gave His Royal Highness was divine. After taking it, the crown prince¡¯s condition improved.¡± Hua Wushuang frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then this medicine must be a Semi-Divine elixir.¡± Therefore, the general would write to his wife to tell her everything that happened in Nest as long as it wasn¡¯t confidential information. Everyone in Peace Grasnd knew what wonders Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu had done in the Dongsang Kingdom, and there was no need to keep it a secret. Therefore, he wrote a letter to his wife every day. That was why Lady Northern Feng knew everything that had happened in Peace Grasnd. ¡°Sit down and tell me!¡± Seeing that Lady Northern Feng wouldn¡¯t say anything, the empress dowager dragged her to a seat. She hated Feng Wu, not her Baby Jun, so she was still worried. Hence, Lady Northern Feng told her about how the crown prince had fought Night Owl when he had yet to recover from his injuries. ¡°It was an earth-shattering battle. Dragging his sickly body, our crown prince withstood his enemy. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have won. ¡°Later on, there was an opportunity to give him a pill. However, we had to defeat the strongest team at the same Spiritual King stage to obtain this opportunity. Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lady Northern Feng, can you tell me her name? I¡¯d like to meet her.¡± Mrs. Hua smiled wryly. ¡°The person you want to meet is that Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± After that, Mrs. Hua exined to everyone, ¡°Wushuang is also a medicine refiner. She¡¯s quite talented and is about to be a Supreme Level medicine refiner. She¡¯s just one step away.¡± Mrs. Hua was still showing off when she said that.. Chapter 3459 - Chapter 3459: The Genius Girl (1) Chapter 3459: The Genius Girl (1) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Mrs. Hua wondered if she was seeing things, because she felt that His Majesty seemed to be looking at her meaningfully. When Mrs. Hua looked at him, His Majesty had already turned to look at Lady Northern Feng. At that moment, Hua Wushuang nodded and said to Lady Northern Feng seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the Supreme Level, so I¡¯d like to meet this senior medicine refiner and ask for her advice.¡± Senior? Emperor Wu nced at Hua Wushuang. Emperor Wu was now certain that the Semi-Divine medicine refiner was his future daughter-inw, Feng Wu. He had given Feng Wu ess to the medicinal herbs warehouse in the pce and allowed her to refine pills at will, which allowed her to reach the Semi-Divine level in one go. Moreover, she had taken away the divine cauldron that was in the pce. Apart from Emperor Wu, Feng was the only one who knew about it. So, no one here knew that his genius future daughter-inw was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. However, Mrs. Hua wondered if she was seeing things, because she felt that His Majesty seemed to be looking at her meaningfully. When Mrs. Hua looked at him, His Majesty had already turned to look at Lady Northern Feng. At that moment, Hua Wushuang nodded and said to Lady Northern Feng seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the Supreme Level, so I¡¯d like to meet this senior medicine refiner and ask for her advice.¡± Senior? Emperor Wu nced at Hua Wushuang. Emperor Wu was now certain that the Semi-Divine medicine refiner was his future daughter-inw, Feng Wu. He had given Feng Wu ess to the medicinal herbs warehouse in the pce and allowed her to refine pills at will, which allowed her to reach the Semi-Divine level in one go. Moreover, she had taken away the divine cauldron that was in the pce. Apart from Emperor Wu, Feng was the only one who knew about it. So, no one here knew that his genius future daughter-inw was a Semi-Divine medicine refiner. At that thought, Emperor Wu was very pleased. He knew something that the others didn¡¯t. Emperor Wu nced at Hua Wushuang. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m 18,¡± Hua Wushuang said respectfully. Emperor Wu nodded and said nothing. Xiao Wu was only 14 years old, much younger than this one. She was a junior, not a senior. Emperor Wu still didn¡¯t know what the empress dowager had promised. If he did, he would probably explode on the spot. At that moment, the empress dowager cleared her throat. ¡°What happened next?¡± Lady Northern Feng almost forgot what she was saying. She straightened her face and continued, ¡°When the crown prince was about to win, Night Owl blew himself up with the crown prince in his arms!¡± ¡°OMG!¡± The empress dowager turned pale. ¡°How was Baby Jun? How was he?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°His Royal Highness was knocked out by the explosion, and we didn¡¯t know if he was still alive!¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°What?!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°His Royal Highness was on his deathbed!¡± The empress dowager trembled. ¡°What?!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s true. The general said that he was going to hold a funeral for the crown prince, but that girl came out. ¡°She said that the only thing that could save His Royal Highness was the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hua Wushuang hurriedly nodded. ¡°That girl is right. Only the Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid can revive people. It seems that this girl is very close to that Semi-Divine medicine refiner. Is she her disciple?¡± Lady Northern Feng gave Hua Wushuang a strange look. The empress dowager snapped, ¡°Quiet!¡± Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t expect the empress dowager, who had been so fond of her a moment ago, to suddenly turn against her. She felt like crying. But the others weren¡¯t surprised. The empress dowager had always been like that. ¡°Tell me!¡± The empress dowager urged Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng recounted how Feng Wu had risked her life to steal the Immortal Spiritual Fruit from Mr. Sakiya of the Dongsang Kingdom. Of course, she didn¡¯t go into the details. General Feng didn¡¯t write that much in his letter, so she had to rely on her imagination. She was a great storyteller, and her storytelling was entertaining and thrilling. It was even more exciting than what Feng Wu had actually experienced! All eyes were on Lady Northern Feng, and no one wanted to miss a word. Every sentence was as exciting as the next! ¡°OMG!¡± Chapter 3460 - Chapter 3460: The Genius Girl (2) Chapter 3460: The Genius Girl (2) Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°OMG!¡± Jun Wuxia looked at Lady Northern Feng in disbelief. ¡°Is that true? Did that really happen?!¡± Lady Northern Feng said proudly, ¡°My husband said so in his letter. What do you think?¡± Feng Xiangnan was the most capable general of the Junwu Empire. No one would doubt what he said. It had to be true! Emperor Wu darted a look at Lady Northern Feng and found her rather naughty. She didn¡¯t mention the girl¡¯s name on purpose, but keptplimenting her. Jun Wuxia and Hua Wushuang were idolizing that girl, but if they found out that it was Feng Wu¡­ Jun Wuxia said, ¡°That girl is amazing! How did she do it?!¡± Hua Wushuang also chimed in, ¡°That was so dangerous. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she could have been killed! This girl¡­ This girl is so powerful. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s very young, is she?¡± Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, she continued to brag about Feng wu. ¡°With the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, the crown prince was cured. Your Majesty, do you think we should reward this girl?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! I have to reward her! Generously!¡± The empress dowager was thrilled. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. There¡¯s more.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°There¡¯s more?!¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t finished talking about the girl yet. She rushed over to Sun Castle again when she found out that the Dongsang Kingdom had a second Immortal Spiritual Fruit.¡± Lady Northern Feng told them about how Feng Wu had barged into the castle alone. Not only did she get the Immortal Spiritual Fruit, she also obtained 200 fighter jets. If stealing the first Immortal Spiritual Fruit liquid was dangerous, then the second time simply wasn¡¯t something a person could do! ¡°200 fighter jets?!¡± Although the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t make fighter jets, that didn¡¯t mean that they hadn¡¯t seen them before. They had all seen fighter jets when the Dongsang Kingdom bombarded the Junwu Empire. They were so precious. It would be amazing to have one, but 200?! Who was she kidding?! The empress dowager couldn¡¯t believe it, but Emperor Wu smiled at that moment. ¡°Lady Northern Feng is right, but I didn¡¯t expect Feng Xiangnan to tell you about it.¡± What? It was true?! Everyone looked at Lady Northern Feng in shock! Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, if you let hime back, he won¡¯t have to write so many letters.¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°How could Nest survive without him?¡± Without Feng Xiangnan, Nest would be as vulnerable as an unguarded egg. It would probably be destroyed as if it was made of paper. ¡°Who is she?¡± Hua Wushuang suddenly felt threatened. Everyone looked at Lady Northern Feng curiously. Lady Northern Feng, on the other hand, looked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you her name?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡± the empress dowager snapped. ¡°Tell me who she is! I¡¯m about to reward her! This child is incredible! She¡¯s the pir of the country now, and she¡¯ll be incredible in the future. ¡°Besides, she saved Junjun¡¯s life. A girl like that should be brought into the royal family.¡± The empress dowager made the decision. ¡°Junjun isn¡¯t married yet!¡± Lady Northern Feng was dumbfounded. If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t said that, Lady Northern Feng would have been happy to say the name, but after what she said, wouldn¡¯t mentioning Feng Wu be like a p to the empress dowager¡¯s face? Lady Northern Feng wondered what she should do. However, the empress dowager kept urging her.. ¡°Tell me! Who is it?!¡± Chapter 3461 - Chapter 3461: Who’s That Girl? Chapter 3461: Who¡¯s That Girl? Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the empress dowager kept urging her. ¡°Tell me! Who is it?!¡± Lady Northern Feng gave the empress dowager aplicated look. The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one urging her. The others urged her as well, and Hua Wushuang was looking at her eagerly. Only Mrs. Hua frowned slightly. Rubbing his chin, Emperor Wu smiled smugly. Exasperated, Lady Northern Feng could only smile wryly. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess who she is?¡± Guess? Did she mean¡­ ¡°Do we know her?¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Lady Northern Feng in amazement. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± Empress Dugu, who was taking a sip of tea, couldn¡¯t hold her breath and immediately spat the tea back into the teacup. She realized how inappropriate that was and quickly looked up. When she realized that no one was paying attention to her, she slowly heaved a sigh of I ranstator: Henyee I ranstatlons Editor: Henyee I ranstatlons However, the empress dowager kept urging her. ¡°Tell me! Who is it?!¡± Lady Northern Feng gave the empress dowager aplicated look. The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one urging her. The others urged her as well, and Hua Wushuang was looking at her eagerly. Only Mrs. Hua frowned slightly. Rubbing his chin, Emperor Wu smiled smugly. Exasperated, Lady Northern Feng could only smile wryly. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess who she is?¡± Guess? Did she mean¡­ ¡°Do we know her?¡± Jun Wuxia stared at Lady Northern Feng in amazement. Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Feng Wu.¡± Empress Dugu, who was taking a sip of tea, couldn¡¯t hold her breath and immediately spat the tea back into the teacup. She realized how inappropriate that was and quickly looked up. When she realized that no one was paying attention to her, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Passing the teacup to her maid, Empress Dugu wiped the tea off her lips with a handkerchief and nced at the empress dowager. As expected, the empress dowager¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, and it was quite scary. Lady Northern Feng had beente to arrive, so she probably didn¡¯t know that the empress dowager was angry at Feng Wu. Thinking that, Empress Dugu smirked. Meanwhile, Jun Wuxia jumped to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How is that possible? How can Feng Wu do that? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if the general hadn¡¯t written it himself.¡± The crowd was speechless. The general had said so, so it had to be true. Hua Wushuang frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu a Level 2 Spiritual King?¡± Hua Wushuang saw Feng Wu as her love rival and wanted to criticize thetter whenever she could. Jun Wuxia said anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a Level 2 Spiritual King? Everyone at Imperial College said that she was making breakthroughs so fast, but ording to you, Lady Northern Feng, she did all those things in Sun Castle when she¡¯s only a Level 2 Spiritual King. That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Hua Wushuang nodded. That was right! Lady Northern Feng gave them a strange look. Jun Wuxia asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Lady Northern Feng said, ¡°My husband said that little Feng Wu is already a Level 6 Spiritual King.¡± Those words struck Jun Wuxia like a bolt of lightning. Level 6 Spiritual King? While she was still struggling to be a Spiritual Elder, Feng Wu was already a Level 6 Spiritual King! ¡°How is that possible? As far as I know, Zuo Qingluan is only a Level 2 Spiritual King. Why would Feng Wu¡­¡± Lady Northern Feng nced at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Have you forgotten that Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood? Zuo Qingluan only has the True Phoenix Blood. How can she be better than Feng Wu?¡± How could Zuo Qingluanpare with Feng Wu? Jun Wuxia wanted to cry. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s talent was something she had always dreamed of but had never been able to reach. As for Feng Wu¡­ Jun Wuxia wished she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Hua Wushuang was dumbfounded. The Hua family of Heartless Valley was one of the nine influential families, but they had been living in seclusion for the past hundred years. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know much about Feng Wu. The Divine Phoenix Blood? Hua Wushuang and Mrs. Hua looked at each other, their eyes shining! No one noticed that look. If they had, they would definitely be surprised.. Chapter 3462 - Chapter 3462: That Girl Is Feng Wu Chapter 3462: That Girl Is Feng Wu Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng shrugged. ¡°But she¡¯s already a Level 6 Spiritual King. I heard that little Feng Wu was lucky enough to find all-purpose transformation liquid. The elders of Imperial College have all made huge breakthroughs. Nest is overjoyed, and the elders are praising little Feng Wu!¡± Elders? No matter how ignorant everyone was, they knew that the elders of Imperial College were at the Spiritual Overlord stage at least! ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Hua Wushuang stood up and said seriously, ¡°The all-purpose transformation liquid can indeed increase one¡¯s strength, but it usuallyes in drops. How can it be used by so many people?¡± In other words, Lady Northern Feng had to be exaggerating. The empress dowager nodded. She didn¡¯t want to hear Lady Northern Feng brag about Feng Wu, so she was d that Hua Wushuang was here to raise questions. However, Emperor Wu smiled. ¡°Miss Hua, here¡¯s the thing: Xiao Wu is a lucky girl. How could she only have found a few drops of all-purpose transformation liquid? She found a pool of A pool. It sounded like a lot. Hua Wushuang wondered if the pool was bigger than a bathtub. Emperor Wu pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Perhaps ake would be more urate.¡± Hua Wushuang looked at Emperor Wu in shock. However, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t even nce at her. He only said, ¡°I wonder how Xiao Wu is doing inside.¡± Hua Wushuang gave Jun Wuxia a look. Jun Wuxia nodded and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°Father, Feng Wu won¡¯t be able to do it. Let¡¯s go find her!¡± Emperor Wu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Who?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°The Semi-Divine medicine refiner!¡± Hua Wushuang nodded! Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± Jun Wuxia said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lady Northern Feng say that Feng Wu delivered a Semi-Divine elixir to His Royal Highness? We must have a Semi -Divine medicine refiner in the Junwu Empire! If we can find her, Bao Er will be saved!¡± The empress dowager nodded and gave Jun Wuxia an approving look. She couldn¡¯t let that Feng Wu steal all the limelight. She needed a Semi-Divine medicine refiner to suppress Feng Wu! Jun Wuxia was ted by the empress dowager¡¯s look. She had finally figured out how to please the olddy. All she had to do was oppose Feng Wu, which was so easy. However, Emperor Wu looked at Jun Wuxia as if she was retarded. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jun Wuxia said, ¡°I¡­ What don¡¯t I know?¡± Everyone looked at Emperor Wu. At that moment, footsteps came from inside. Everyone looked at the door. Jun Linyuan walked out with Feng Wu in his arms. He was carrying her. Yes, he was! Hua Wushuang only took one nce, and jealousy filled her eyes! Her heart burned with anger! She wouldn¡¯t be feeling this way if the empress dowager hadn¡¯t promised her the title of crown princess¡¯s consort. Jun Linyuan was going to be her future husband, but he was holding another girl. What was going on?! However, Hua Wushuang was too reserved to make a sound, so she could only look to her grandmother for help. Mrs. Hua gave her a look to calm her down. The empress dowager would be the nrst to ny Inco a rage. As expected! Seeing the crown princee out with Feng Wu in his arms, the empress dowager pounded the floor with her walking stick three times and bellowed, ¡°Linyuan,e here!¡± However, the crown prince nced at the empress dowager and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take the girl to take a bath first..¡± Chapter 3463 - Chapter 3463: Take Her to Bath Chapter 3463: Take Her to Bath Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Take her to bath?! The empress dowager almost exploded! ¡°I told you toe here!¡± The empress dowager scolded Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you not going to listen to my order now?¡± The empress dowager was so furious that tears welled up in her eyes. It was obvious that she was truly upset. The crown prince stared at her coldly. Feng Wu was in his arms. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level had dropped to Level 4 after saving Bao Er, but she hadn¡¯t fainted yet. Therefore, she tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s shirt with her weak hands. However, Jun Linyuan tightened his grip on her. He nced back at the empress dowager, then carried Feng Wu down the stairs. The empress dowager looked astonished. She couldn¡¯t begin to describe her feelings. He was her Baby Jun! This was the Baby Jun she had painstakingly raised! Take her to bath?! The empress dowager almost exploded! ¡°I told you toe here!¡± The empress dowager scolded Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you not going to listen to my order now?¡± The empress dowager was so furious that tears welled up in her eyes. It was obvious that she was truly upset. The crown prince stared at her coldly. Feng Wu was in his arms. Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level had dropped to Level 4 after saving Bao Er, but she hadn¡¯t fainted yet. Therefore, she tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s shirt with her weak hands. However, Jun Linyuan tightened his grip on her. He nced back at the empress dowager, then carried Feng Wu down the stairs. The empress dowager looked astonished. She couldn¡¯t begin to describe her feelings. He was her Baby Jun! This was the Baby Jun she had painstakingly raised! Ever since thete emperor passed away, the emperor had been sensible and filial. She had basically ignored him and focused on raising the crown prince, but the crown prince had actually forgotten about his grandmother after getting a girl! Tears welled up in the empress dowager¡¯s eyes. Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He went up to help the empress dowager up. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡± Everyone else lowered their heads. Anyone who dared to look at the sorry state the empress dowager was in would be in trouble! The room was silent as everyone deliberately lowered their breathing. The empress dowager lost her temper as if no one was around! She flung Emperor Wu¡¯s hand away and said in an aggrieved and angry voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to sit right here! Take a bath? Let¡¯s see if she dares! Granny Gui, go and pass on my orders. Tell that girl to crawl here right now or I¡¯ll chop off her head!¡± Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why was the empress dowager so unreasonable? ¡°Mother¡­¡± However, before Emperor Wu could finish, the empress dowager said angrily, ¡°And you, the emperor! Are you going to disobey me like the crown prince? Do you want me to die?!¡± ¡°Of course not¡­¡¯ ¡°Then shut up! Why are you interfering in women¡¯s matters? Go back to the pce and do your job!¡± ¡°Mother¡­ Emperor Wu rubbed his temples. Things had gone the empress dowager¡¯s way for a while, and she hadn¡¯t been this angry in years. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade her, so he only gave Empress Dugu a warning look. ¡°Empress Dugu, you¡¯ve served my mother for many years. You know that she¡¯s only throwing a tantrum for the time being. If someone aggravates the situation and makes her fall sick from anger, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± After that, Emperor Wu left with his hands behind his back. The dumbfounded Empress Dugu was left behind. She couldn¡¯t believe it! She really hadn¡¯t said anything this time. She was just adding fuel to the fire. How could His Majesty be so biased and put all the me on her? ¡°Go!¡± The empress dowager red at Granny Gui. Granny Gui had never liked Feng Wu. Now that she had the chance, she wouldn¡¯t miss it. Hence, she left happily. Jun Linyuan¡¯s spacious residence was outside the imperial pce. It took Granny Gui a while to find the bathing pool. Rather than call it a bathing pool, it was more like an essence gathering pool. Because of the underground essence veins, the spiritual essence here was the richest in the imperial capital. Therefore, Jun Linyuan had specially set up an essence gathering pool here, where he cultivated most of the time when he was in the capital.. Chapter 3464 - Chapter 3464: Clever Girl Chapter 3464: Clever Girl Thank you readers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Gui was surprised to see Jun Linyuan sitting cross-legged outside the Spirit Gathering Pool when she arrived with some ferocious servants. Why was the crown prince here? Meanwhile, Feng Wu had already stripped naked and was lying in the pool, absorbing the spiritual essence in big gulps. Six major healing spells and a big bowl of blood¡­ Feng Wu was now as dry as a withered tree and needed a lot of replenishment. The spiritual essence in the pool was rich, but it wasn¡¯t enough for Feng Wu right now. Fortunately¡­ She had the all-purpose transformation liquid. Feng Wu was d that she had kept a barrel of all-purpose transformation liquid in her storage space for emergencies. Now was the time to use it. After the all-purpose transformation liquid was poured in, Feng Wu¡¯s pale face gradually regained some color. But that was all. She had internal injuries now, and the all-purpose transformation liquid couldn¡¯t heal them all at once. However, Feng Wu only thought of recovering some of her strength and mental strength since Bao Er¡¯s life was still in danger. Previously, Bao Er¡¯s Health Points dropped to 1. When everyone thought that Bao Er couldn¡¯t make it, her HP began to rise slowly. Then, it remained stable at a certain level. Master Chu had asked Feng Wu what a normal person¡¯s HP should be, and Feng Wu told him it was 100. Master Chu then asked Feng Wu how much health Bao Er needed before she was out of danger. Feng Wu told him that 60 was the threshold. Right now, Bao Er was still far from passing that point. Feng Wu thought of the empress dowager and how angry she looked. However, she shook her head with a wry smile. Right now, she had no time to worry about the empress dowager. Saving Bao Er alone would take all her energy. As for the empress dowager, Jun Linyuan would have to deal with her. Worried about Bao Er, Feng Wu wanted to get up after she felt a little better. At that moment, there was amotion outside. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the empress dowager has summoned Miss Feng Wu.¡± Granny Gui was very polite at first. After all, Jun Linyuan was notorious for his temper. Feng wasn¡¯t around; if he were, he would have been able to tell that the crown prince was angry. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark face, Granny Gui was a little scared. However, she remembered that the empress dowager was her backer. No matter how bad the crown prince¡¯s temper was, he couldn¡¯t be angry with the empress dowager. After all, being a crown prince was still a long way away from being the emperor, and he would still need the empress dowager¡¯s help. At that thought, Granny Gui grew bolder. She tried to persuade Jun Linyuan as an elder. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I know I¡¯m not qualified to lecture the crown prince, but if I don¡¯t say something, the empress dowager will feel wronged. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the empress dowager went through so much to raise you. Everything she did was for you. Have you ever been wronged? ¡°But now, you¡¯re talking back to the empress dowager because of a girl who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. The empress dowager is so angry that she¡¯s crying. Your Royal Highness, why don¡¯t you hand Feng Wu over to Her Majesty? She¡¯ll be returned to you when she¡¯s been disciplined, okay?¡± Feng Wu, who had already cleaned herself up, frowned a little. What the hell? The empress dowager? What had she done wrong that the empress dowager had to discipline her? Chapter 3465 - Chapter 3465: The Crown Prince’s Consort (1) Chapter 3465: The Crown Prince¡¯s Consort (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was taken aback. What? The empress dowager was going to discipline her? Before she could get angry, the crown prince took action. ¡°Go away!¡± By the time Feng Wu hurried outside, the noisy Granny Gui had already been kicked away by Jun Linyuan. Granny Gui was sent flying into a tree and almost couldn¡¯t get down. The group of ferocious servants she brought all knelt on the ground and trembled, not daring to say a word. Jun Linyuan turned around and saw that Feng Wu¡¯s face was still pale. He frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay inside for a while longer?¡± He was clearly worried about her, but his expression still looked unpleasant. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Bao Er is doing now. I don¡¯t want all my efforts to go to waste. Let¡¯s go and keep an eye on her.¡± But Jun Linyuan stayed where he was and just looked at her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temple. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if no one disturbs me.¡± Jun Linyuan threw Feng Wu over his shoulder. What a posture¡­ Feng Wu panicked and waved her hands around. ¡°Put me down! Put me down! However, no matter how the girl bared her fangs and brandished her ws, Jl Linyuan still carried her, not looking embarrassed at all. ¡°The empress dowager will be furious when she sees you like this,¡± Feng Wu reminded him. ¡°I know,¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently. Sure enough, when they passed by the inner hall, the empress dowager was infuriated to see how intimate they were. She clutched her chest and gasped. Frowning, Jun Linyuan darted a look at the empress dowager and said impatiently, ¡°Granny Gong, take the empress dowager back to the pce.¡± With that, he was about to carry Feng Wu inside. However, the empress dowager was furious. ¡°Linyuan! ¡± the empress dowager snapped. ¡°Are you going to obey me or not?!¡± The crown prince stopped at the door with a frown. The empress dowager was delighted to see him stop and said in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Let her go now!¡± Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at the empress dowager. Patting him on the back, Feng Wu urged him to put her down. Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t let her go. He stared at the empress dowager with cold eyes. The empress dowager felt a little guilty¡­ However, she saw Hua Wushuang out of the corner of her eye and had an idea. She said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the decision to make Miss Wushuang the crown prince¡¯s consort. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to carry that girl around. Put her down!¡± In an instant, Hua Wushuang¡¯s heart was in her throat! Why did she suddenly feel the temperature drop? It was as if she couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ She wasn¡¯t the only one who felt suffocated. The surrounding people also felt the cold air suffocating them. The crown prince¡¯s consort? The crown prince nced at the empress dowager and smirked. Then, he carried Feng Wu away. He never hesitated for a moment! The smirk on his face and the way he turned around made the empress dowager¡¯s chest hurt. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The empress dowager tried the same trick again, and everyone rushed forward. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look up as he carried Feng Wu away. The empress dowager was really pissed off this time. The disdainful smirk on his face was too hurtful. It was as if all her decisions were meaningless. That infuriated the empress dowager.. Chapter 3466 - Chapter 3466: The Crown Prince’s Consort (2) Chapter 3466: The Crown Prince¡¯s Consort (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager grabbed Hua Wushuang, her face twisted with jealousy. ¡°I said you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s consort, so you¡¯re the crown prince¡¯s consort!¡± Hua Wushuang was a little nervous. ¡°But His Royal Highness¡­¡± The empress dowager was furious. ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t have the final say!¡± Hua Wushuang looked at her grandmother for help. Mrs. Hua helped the empress dowager up and pushed her back into the chair. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about this marriage¡­¡± However, the more Mrs. Hua said, the angrier the empress dowager became! ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! In any case, I¡¯ve already decided that Wushuang will be the crown prince¡¯s future consort! No one is allowed to object!¡± The empress dowager shouted at the backyard, but there was no reply at all. She was fuming. Her head really began to ache. Lady Northern Feng felt helpless. Why didn¡¯t the empress dowager get along with Xiao Wu? Logically speaking, the girl had always been obedient and likable. She had no idea why the empress dowager was like this. Empress Dugu nced at Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua had been the empress dowager¡¯s friend since they were teenagers, so the empress dowager was very happy whenever she saw her. In Empress Dugu¡¯s opinion, this Mrs. Hua wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. The empress dowager had already backed off a little just now, but Mrs. Hua deliberately said that to let the marriage go. How could the proud empress dowager stand that? She was bound to insist that Hua Wushuang had to be the crown prince¡¯s consort. If Mrs. Hua had really wanted to turn down the marriage, she could have waited for the empress dowager to calm down. She knew the empress dowager too well. Empress Dugu snorted inwardly. Recalling the emperor¡¯s warning, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s getting cold. You may catch a cold here. Why don¡¯t we go back to the pce first?¡± ¡°No!¡± The empress dowager was still furious. ¡°I want to see if Feng Wu, a Supreme Level medicine refiner, can save Bao Er. She might kill Bao Er!¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy! Feng Wu was even a Supreme Level medicine refiner? A beautiful woman like her shouldn¡¯t need to know any skills. Hua Wushuang was so annoyed! Seeing Hua Wushuang¡¯s expression, Lady Northern Feng was displeased. She hadn¡¯t announced who that Semi-Divine medicine refiner was because of the empress dowager¡¯s feelings, but how dare this girl dislike Xiao Wu? Who did she think she was? Hua Wushuang thought of something and asked Lady Northern Feng, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lady Northern Feng say that she knows that Semi-Divine medicine refiner? If a Supreme Level medicine refiner can¡¯t cure Bao Er, why don¡¯t I ask that master for help?¡± The empress dowager also wanted to embarrass Feng Wu, so she asked Lady Northern Feng in a cold voice, ¡°Who¡¯s that Semi-Divine medicine refiner?¡± Lady Northern Feng hesitated. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t say her name.¡± The empress dowager was even more eager to hear who it was. ¡°Tell me now!¡± Empress Dugu, who knew Feng Wu well, felt her stomach lurch. Seriously?! Could it be what she thought?! Sure enough, Lady Northern Feng looked at the empress dowager in resignation. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to hear this. I¡¯m leaving now¡­¡± With that, Lady Northern Feng was about to leave. ¡°Stop right there! Is everyone disobeying me today? Tell me!¡± The empress dowager red at Lady Northern Feng. Lady Northern Feng said in resignation, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Tell me!¡± Lady Northern Feng shrugged. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± After that, she hinted to the empress dowager with her eyes that the person was in the golden room.. Chapter 3467 - Chapter 3467: A Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner Chapter 3467: A Semi-Divine Medicine Refiner Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager looked at Lady Northern Feng in shock! Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°It really is her.¡± The empress dowager wanted to kick Lady Northern Feng! Didn¡¯t she know that the empress dowager was in the middle of a fit of anger? She was only making it worse! What kind of daughter was she?! ¡°Go away!¡± The empress dowager pushed Lady Northern Feng away impatiently, not wanting to see her again. Lady Northern Feng had no choice but to say, ¡°Shall I go sit in the outer hall?¡± The empress dowager was furious! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡± The empress dowager couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If Feng Wu really was a Semi- Divine medicine refiner and saved Bao Er¡­ The empress dowager suddenly remembered something she had said before. If Feng Wu really saved Bao Er, she would apologize to her.

A I rans nnlpcyi7tor: Henyee I ranstatlons Editor: Henyee I ranstatlons

The empress dowager looked at Lady Northern Feng in shock! Lady Northern Feng nodded. ¡°It really is her.¡± The empress dowager wanted to kick Lady Northern Feng! Didn¡¯t she know that the empress dowager was in the middle of a fit of anger? She was only making it worse! What kind of daughter was she?! ¡°Go away!¡± The empress dowager pushed Lady Northern Feng away impatiently, not wanting to see her again. Lady Northern Feng had no choice but to say, ¡°Shall I go sit in the outer hall?¡± The empress dowager was furious! ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡± The empress dowager couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If Feng Wu really was a Semi -Divine medicine refiner and saved Bao Er¡­ The empress dowager suddenly remembered something she had said before. If Feng Wu really saved Bao Er, she would apologize to her. Apologize! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± No one could make the empress dowager leave earlier, but she was leaving on her own ord now, and no one could stop her. Empress Dugu heaved a sigh of relief. That was good news. If the empress dowager left now, the emperor wouldn¡¯t me his wifeter. Ever since Empress Dugu was scolded by the emperor, she had been behaving herself and never said anything bad about Feng Wu. Mrs. Hua wanted to say goodbye, but the empress dowager said, ¡°You can leave, but I¡¯ll take Wushuang with me. It¡¯ll be good for her to familiarize herself with the ce.¡± Mrs. Hua demurred again, but the empress dowager ignored her and took Hua Wushuang into the pce. The empress dowager was still very grumpy after she went back. A whole day passed after that. She had wanted to ask Granny Lan how Bao Er was doing several times, but despite her anxiety, the proud empress dowager didn¡¯t ask. Granny Lan had been waiting on the empress dowager the whole time. Seeing the empress dowager walking around, she wanted to ask if Her Majesty wanted Miss Feng Wu to save Bao Er, or¡­ At that thought, Granny Lan lowered her head. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was trying her best to save Bao Er. Bao Er¡¯s HP had already risen to 30, but suddenly, her condition turned critical, and her HP plummeted! Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look pleased. Seeing that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t recovered and was still trying her best to save Bao Er, Jun Linyuan stopped her before she drew another bowl of her own blood. ¡°Stop!¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that Bao Er¡¯s health was dropping, Feng Wu tried to push Jun Linyuan away. However, Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip was so firm that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t fight back. She snapped. ¡°My blood can be replenished, but Bao Er can¡¯t be revived!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at her with cold eyes and pursed his lips. He wouldn¡¯t allow it! Feng Wu said, ¡°I took the Immortal Spiritual Fruit that belonged to her. How could I¡­¡± ¡°No one said that the Immortal Spiritual Fruit has to be hers.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at her. Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°It belongs to whoever is capable enough to get it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°I have the Dragon Phoenix Blood.¡± Feng Wu smacked her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten that? But my Divine Phoenix Blood has just fused with Bao Er; if your Dragon Phoenix Blood fuses with her now, will that be alright?¡± Jun Linyuan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s up to her fate.¡± It was rare for Feng Wu to see Jun Linyuan so serious. Didn¡¯t he cherish Bao Er very much? Why didn¡¯t he let her use her blood to save Bao Er? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure it out. Feng Wu was still in a daze when Jun Linyuan drew a bowl of his blood. ¡°Save her..¡± Chapter 3468 - Chapter 3468: Resuscitation Chapter 3468: Resuscitation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His voice was cold, devoid of any warmth, but it somehow reassured Feng Wu. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu took the blood and injected it into Bao Er¡¯s veins. Bao Er had drunk Feng Wu¡¯s blood, and the Dragon Phoenix Blood had now been injected into her veins. Feng Wu hoped that the two wouldn¡¯t touch each other. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what would happen. As the Dragon Phoenix Blood was injected, Bao Er¡¯s HP, which had been falling fast, finally stopped dropping when it reached 5. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She only closed her eyes when she saw that. Finally¡­ it stopped. It was destined not to be a quiet night. Bao Er¡¯s condition fluctuated frequently. Her HP would rise to 50, but in the next second, it would fall rapidly. Then, it rose and fell again. This happened over and over again. Feng Wu was exhausted. It wasn¡¯t until the sun rose that Feng Wu, who had saved Bao Er dozens of times, finally fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was alreadyte in the morning. Granny Gong was delighted to see Feng Wu awake. She said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll get His Royal Highness now!¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute,¡± Feng Wu called out to Granny Gong. ¡°How¡¯s Bao Er? Is she still rpsing? Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t have time to take care of anyone, so Granny Gong was the one who had raised Bao Er since she was a baby, which was why Granny Gong loved Bao Er so much. Granny Gong saw how Feng Wu had tried her best to save Bao Er. Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s question, Granny Gong said in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s been two days since Bao Er woke up, but she¡¯s been sleeping most of the time. She¡¯s not in good spirits, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with her. Miss Wu, you can visit her after you feel better.¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go take a look now. I won¡¯t feel at ease until I do.¡± Suddenly, she gripped her nket. A thought suddenly shed across her mind! Two days? Had she forgotten something important? Otherwise, why did she feel a little uneasy? Suddenly! Feng Wu froze! She finally remembered what she had forgotten! With a thud, Feng Wu fell back onto the bed. Her head hit the edge of the bed, and it hurt so much that she was about to cry. However, her attention was not on this at all because¡­ Taken aback by Feng Wu¡¯s sudden reaction, Granny Gong hurried over to help her up. ¡°Miss wu? Miss wu?!¡± Bao Er had just gotten better. They couldn¡¯t let Miss Wu fall ill now. Granny Gong panicked. She looked outside in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call Jun Linyuan! No!¡± However, the crown prince had already rushed in! He ran so fast that he only managed to put on one of the shoes. The other foot was bare. Jun Linyuan, who had always been calm, had never been in such a hurry. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jun Linyuan took Feng Wu from Granny Gong and checked her pulse. Sensing her steady and strong pulse, he heaved a sigh of relief. ring at Feng Wu, he said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why are you yelling? Feng Wu covered her face with both hands! She didn¡¯t want to see Jun Linyuan, not now! Because¡­ The fairy was telling her what had happened. The fairy wrung her hands and stammered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait for you to wake up, could I? You were unconscious, and I couldn¡¯t wake you up¡­¡¯ Chapter 3469 - Chapter 3469: Get Out! Chapter 3469: Get Out! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at the fairy in frustration. She didn¡¯t know what to say. A passionate rtionship with Jun Linyuan? The fairy had chosen that for her! ¡°Should I have picked the other one?¡± The fairy fidgeted with her hands, looking very pitiful. Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Then tell me, which one would you have chosen?¡± the fairy asked. Feng Wu was speechless. The fairy said, ¡°See? You¡¯re in a difficult position yourself, aren¡¯t you? I was also in a dilemma, so I closed my eyes and clicked one. I didn¡¯t know which it would be.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure you did it with your eyes closed?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s the way it is¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Wii?¡± Seeing Feng Wu bury her head in the nket, the crown prince patted Feng Wu¡¯s raised butt. Feng Wu flushed and turned around to re at Jun Linyuan. She saw his unbelievably handsome face. Feng Wu¡¯s ears turned red at the thought of falling in love with the teenager. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Not knowing what was going on, the crown prince picked up Feng Wu, then wrapped the nket around her. The back of his hand brushed against Feng Wu¡¯s cheek when he tucked her in, and Feng Wu¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. The crown prince had no idea how embarrassed Feng Wu felt when he took care of her with an expressionless face. He sat on the bed and touched Feng Wu¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡°It¡¯s very hot.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°Did you kick off the nket while you were sleeping?¡± It had nothing to do with kicking off the nket at all! Feng Wu felt like rolling around in bed and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Feng Wu said glumly as she buried herself in the soft nket, only showing her face. The crown prince frowned as if he hadn¡¯t heard Feng Wu. He reached under the nket and checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse. He stared at Feng Wu without blinking. His eyes were so deep and bright that they looked like obsidian¡­ Feng Wu averted her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re a little weak. Your internal injuries are still quite serious!¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t look pleased. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just leave.¡± Feng Wu was impatient. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Someone¡¯s already investigating what happened in ck Cloud Alley. Don¡¯t worry, no one can¡­¡± ¡°I said get out! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Feng Wu suddenly raised her voice! In a moment of desperation, Feng Wu¡¯s voice was shrill and piercing. Jun Linyuan seemed stunned. As far as he could remember, no one had ever spoken to him with such an attitude. Feng Wu was shocked by her own words. ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips. However, before she could say anything else, Jun Linyuan rose to his feet. He gave Feng Wu a meaningful look and left. He left without hesitation. The door closed with a loud bang. Granny Gong¡¯s stomach lurched. She wanted to talk to the crown prince, but he seemed so angry that even Granny Gong, who had taken care of Jun Linyuan since he was a child, didn¡¯t dare say anything. She let out a long sigh. Why were these two¡­ Looking at the closed door, Granny Gong wanted to go in and talk to Feng Wu, but.. Chapter 3470 - Chapter 3470: Angry Teenager Chapter 3470: Angry Teenager Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right now, what Miss Wu needed the most was probably to be alone for a while. After some thought, Granny Gong sighed. The young couple still had a long way to go¡­ Hearing Jun Linyuan¡¯s footsteps, Feng Wu buried her face in the nket in frustration. She whined. She wasn¡¯t trying to be mean to Jun Linyuan, but she was too embarrassed to see his handsome face. Holding her head in her hands, Feng Wu rolled around in bed. Right now, the crown prince was furious! Everyone in the residence knew that His Royal Highness was angry. That was because the entire mansion felt like a refrigerator. The atmosphere felt oppressive. Everyone trembled and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The servants used to talk to each other as they walked, but they all lowered their heads and hurried along, afraid that they would be the crown prince¡¯s target. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± The fairy felt so guilty that she lowered her head, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I should have chosen the other option for you¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Actuallv. she had onlv said those words in a fit of anger. She wasn¡¯t ming the fairy. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to do it, there¡¯s a way out¡­¡± The fairy sobbed and spoke intermittently. ¡°Because the choice hasn¡¯t been made for more than a day, it can be withdrawn.¡± The fairy wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw it for you now.¡± What?! Was that an option, too? For some reason, Feng Wu stopped the fairy. ¡°Wait!¡± Tears welled up in the fairy¡¯s eyes, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. The fairy reminded Feng Wu, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to withdraw it after a while.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. The fairy looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Do you not want to take it back?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything. Should she withdraw it? She had no idea. Feng Wu covered her eyes in frustration. She knew that rtionships were too troublesome. She would rather carry a 30-meter saber and fight to the death with a Spiritual Overlord than make such a difficult choice. ¡°Will it affect you if I withdraw it?¡± Feng Wu changed the subject. The fairy said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really affect me.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The fairy asked, ¡°Are we withdrawing it now?¡± Feng Wu began to wonder if the fairy was doing it on purpose. The fairy repeated the question. Feng Wu¡¯s head ached at her nagging. Holding her head, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± The fairy said, ¡°If you withdraw it, I¡¯ll just have a little stomachache. It really doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t a stomachache an illness? Don¡¯t treat it like a minor symptom. It can hurt like hell.¡± The fairy said, ¡°Alright. ¡°So there¡¯s really no need to withdraw it?¡± That question again. It almost sounded like a spell in Feng Wur s ear. Feng Wu felt like crying. ¡°No! No! No!¡± She flew into a rage out of embarrassment.. Chapter 3471 - Chapter 3471: Gaze on Her Back Chapter 3471: Gaze on Her Back Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu tossed and turned on the bed. Worried about Bao Er¡¯s condition, she freqhenpd lin and went tn the vnlden ncp tn Innk for her The golden pce was silent. While Feng Wu was unconscious, Master Chu had been taking care of Bao Er. As Feng Wu approached the golden pce, she saw a tall and handsome figure standing under the roof outside. The teenager was wearing a brocade robe and red shoes. He leaned against the golden pir and nced at Feng Wu. Jun Linyuan! Why was he here? The two of them looked at each other and were both stunned. Immediately, the two of them involuntarily turned their heads away. Feng Wu wanted to turn around and leave right away. But if she left now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had a guilty conscience? Feng Wu stood there, not knowing whether to leave or go in. sping his hands behind his back, the crown prince nced at Feng Wu expressionlessly. His eyes were as dark as a wolf¡¯s, and he looked arrogant and intimidating. Feng Wu felt a little guilty and angry. How could Jun Linyuan treat her so coldly? She felt like crying. Just as Feng Wu was about to leave, she heardughter outside the door. ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you standing here? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± It was Feng Xun. He didn¡¯t seem to notice the awkward atmosphere at all. He was smiling brightly, and his eyes were as bright as the sun shining on the zed tiles. ¡°What are you standing there for? Let¡¯s go in.¡± Holding a bag of food in one hand, Feng Xun pushed Feng Wu in with his free hand. Feng Wu went in after some hesitation. She could sense Jun Linyuan¡¯s domineering aura when she walked past him. She didn¡¯t look up. She lowered her head and stepped through the door. However, Feng Xun said at that moment, ¡°Xiao Wu, why are you walking with your head down? Is there a wallet to pick up? Or did you have a fight with Boss Jun?¡± Feng Wu lost her footing and almost tripped over the threshold. She hit her head with a loud bang. Feng Xun was shocked. ¡°Are you a three-year-old? You tripped over the threshold? Feng Wu, you¡¯re a Spiritual King.¡± Normally, Feng Wu would have turned around and punched him. However, Feng Wu could clearly feel Jun Linyuan staring at her from behind. His gaze was terrifyingly intense. Feng Wu didn¡¯t turn around to argue with Feng Xun, and just ran into the room. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in surprise, then turned to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Boss Jun, what¡¯s wrong with this girl? Why did she let me go?¡± Hearing this, the corners of Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth curled up into an arrogant sneer. Feng Xun scratched his head. Were they arguing again? Feng Xun said, ¡°Boss Jun, did you make that girl angry again?¡± The crown prince gave him a cold look. Feng Xun rubbed his neck, feeling a little scared. It seemed that the argument was a little serious this time. Feng Xun said, ¡°Shall I go in, then?¡± Without waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s reply, Feng Xun scratched his head and went in. Jun Linyuan went in behind Feng Xun. His handsome face was still expressionless, and there was no warmth in his deep eyes. Feng Wu was talking to Master Chu. The two of them discussed what Bao Er¡¯s condition had been like over the past two days. Master Chu told Feng Wu that he had been treating Bao Er ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions for the past two days with medicine and acupuncture. Feng Wu nodded and walked up to Bao Er.. Chapter 3472 - Chapter 3472: Get Out Chapter 3472: Get Out Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By then, Bao Er had woken up, and the little girl was staring at Feng Wu with her big, round eyes. She had exquisite facial features. Because she had always been sick all these years, her originally fair skin had be even paler. Her big eyes were dark and round, and she was a lovely girl. However, because she was too thin, her head seemed a little big. Her tiny frame and big head made one¡¯s heart ache. Feng Wu looked at her health bar. Her HP had reached 60, just past the threshold. Feng Wu was about to talk to the girl, when she saw that Bao Er had fallen asleep again. Master Chu told Feng Wu, ¡°Bao Er wakes up from time to time, but every time she wakes up, she¡¯ll fall asleep again after a quarter of an hour.¡± Feng Wu looked at the little girl, who was buried under the nket with only her tiny face exposed, and sighed in pity. ¡°She¡¯s too weak to take the energy she needs when she wakes up.¡± Master Chu asked, ¡°How can we¡­¡¯ Feng Xun walked in. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. Although Feng Xun was walking in front, the first person Feng Wu saw was Jun Linyuan, who was walking behind Feng Xun. He was dazzling, noble, and insufferably arrogant. That kind of attraction wasn¡¯t something that she could ignore. Feng Wu turned around and focused on Bao Er. Feng Xun turned around and looked at Boss Jun, only to see him leaning against another pir with his arms crossed. He was still staring at Feng Wu as if he wanted to dig a hole in her back. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in silence. Bao Er had already fallen asleep, and Feng Wu had nothing to do, but she kept her head down as if she were busy. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. How could these two people be so awkward? Feng Xun said, ¡°Bao Er said she wanted to eat spring rolls from Song¡¯s Restaurant, so I went to buy them, but she fell asleep again. I guess she¡¯s out of luck. Xiao Wu, would you like one?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What about you, Boss Jun?¡± The crown prince gave him a sneer. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. Master Chu was slow to react and hadn¡¯t noticed anything yet. He asked Feng Wu about Bao Er. Feng Wu exined everything to him. She even wrote down what herbs to use for the daily treatment. Master Chu suddenly said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t be here all the time. I still have a lot to do.¡± As expected, when she said those words, the teenager¡¯s brooding eyes turned even more menacing! Feng Wu could sense it. However, she deliberately said, ¡°Since Bao Er is fine, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± She turned to leave. When she walked past Jun Linyuan, he suddenly grabbed her arm! ¡°Let go!¡± His grip was tight, and there was something aggressive about it. Involuntarily, Feng Wu looked up and stared at him. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu without saying a word. Feng Xun grew anxious. Boss Jun was obviously angry and couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. Feng Xun was about to intervene, but Jun Linyuan was already furious.. He stared at Feng Wu while telling the others, ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 3473 - Chapter 3473: Little Crab Chapter 3473: Little Crab Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only Jun Linyuan would dare tell the imperial physician and a young lord to scram. However, when the two of them heard this, they really left as they were told. Feng Wu was furious. She yelled at Feng Xun and Master Chu, ¡°Are you leaving just because he told you to leave? Don¡¯t you have any dignity? You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± However, Master Chu and Feng Xun looked at each other before they ran off without hesitation. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The crown prince stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. Feng Wu panicked under his gaze. Instinctively, she tried to shake off Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip, but the more she resisted, the tighter Jun Linyuan¡¯s grip was. ¡°It hurts! ¡± Feng Wu cried out in pain when she felt like her wrist was about to be crushed. Jun Linyuan frowned, but he still let go in the end. Feng Wu wanted to run away like a rabbit as soon as he released her. However, before she could take more than two steps, Jun Linyuan grabbed the back of her cor and pressed her against the pir. The next thing she knew, the crown prince had already ced his hands on both sides of her head and was staring at her with angry eyes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu panicked when she saw the look in his eyes. ¡°Did you want to run away?¡± His voice was low, and it was obvious that he was very angry. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± The crown prince loomed over her, and a mocking look appeared on his nanasome race. ¡°DIG 1 say you can leaver¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°W- what do you mean? I ¨C I want to go home. Do I need your permission? For some reason, Feng Wu felt guilty in front of Jun Linyuan. It was as if she had been his maid in some previous life. She really couldn¡¯t face him. There was no response for a long time. She looked up and saw his unbelievably handsome face. The two of them were very close, only centimeters away. He moved closer and closer. His exquisite features were unbelievably attractive up close. He stared at her and smirked, as if to say, ¡°Why are you even asking?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I want to go home!¡± Frustrated, Feng Wu bared her fangs and brandished her ws like a little beast. Jun Linyuan stared at her coldly. Feng Wu was even angrier. ¡°I want to go home!¡± After that, Feng Wu bumped her head against Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin! There was a loud bang. Jun Linyuan was stunned. Feng Wu was stunned. However, the next moment, her face scrunched up in pain. Was Jun Linyuan¡¯s chin made of iron? It was so hard! He looked at Feng Wu as if she were a retard. Seeing the miserable look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, he found her adorable. He wanted to rub the little beast¡¯s head. However, he didn¡¯t follow his heart. He pulled Feng Wu closer and raised her chin with one hand. The red mark on the girl¡¯s fair forehead was obvious. Feng Wu struggled. Jun Linyuan nced at her and frowned. ¡°Stop waving your hands. Are you a crab?¡± Feng Wu was astonished! She also realized that her actions were very childish. She stopped struggling and red at him angrily. Rubbing her forehead with his fair fingers, the teenager sighed and stared at Feng Wu in resignation.. ¡°Is your head made of iron? Why did you hit me with your head?¡± Chapter 3474 - Chapter 3474: Pride In a Relationship Chapter 3474: Pride In a Rtionship Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was frustrated. ¡°Is your chin made of steel? Why didn¡¯t you feel a thing?! Looking at the frustrated girl, the crown prince¡¯s anger dissipated. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu moved away unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± With a swoosh, she really dashed off. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it! Did Jun Linyuan really just let her leave? She involuntarily turned around and met Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. He looked at her with a cold gaze. It was obvious that he was unhappy. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye. Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy since I got back from Nest. I haven¡¯t had time to go home yet, so I¡¯m leaving, okay?¡± She looked back at Jun Linyuan when she jumped onto the wall. Anyone who tried to jump over Jun Linyuan¡¯s wall would die. However, Feng Wu could jump whenever she wanted. If it wasn¡¯t for Jun Linyuan¡¯s special permission, she would have been torn to pieces. After all, there were more than three Spiritual Overlords in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Feng Wu saw that Jun Linyuan was still standing there. Although he didn¡¯t look well and his eyes were dark, he didn¡¯te to catch her. She ran away like a cat and soon disappeared from Jun Linyuan¡¯s sight. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Pfft! ¡± Someone nearby snickered. Jun Linyuan gave him a sharp look! It was indeed Feng Xun. He cleared his throat, walked out trom behind a pir outside the door, and moved closer to Jun Linyuan, trying not tough. ¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯m not the one who made you angry.¡± Jun Linyuan gave him an intimidating look and walked out. Feng Xun hurried after her. ¡°I see. So, that¡¯s what¡¯s going on between you two.¡± Feng Xun looked like he finally knew what was going on. The crown prince, who was walking silently in front of him, paused for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Xun noticed that Boss Jun was listening intently. He said, ¡°Boss Jun, you won¡¯t be able to get a wife for the rest of your life if you keep doing this. Hey, don¡¯t re at me. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with her,¡± Jun Linyuan said glumly. ¡°Really¡­¡± Resting his hands on his hips, Feng Xun teased him. ¡°Boss Jun, no one believes that. Alright, if you have nothing to do with her, then this conversation is useless.¡± Even His Royal Highness, who had always been elegant and graceful, had times when he choked on his words. Resting his hands on his hips, Feng Xun gloated and said to himself, ¡°My sister has a lot of suitors waiting for her. They¡¯re all waiting in line outside the imperial capital. Let me tell you¡­¡¯ The imperious crown prince red at him. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine¡­ ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± He was so frightened that his mind went nk. How could he know what to say? Staring at him, Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and said nothing. ¡°What? Right!¡± Feng Xun finally understood what Boss Jun meant. He was so¡­ He didn¡¯t sound like he was asking for advice. Of course, Feng Xun only dared to criticize Boss Jun in his head. Just like Feng Wu, he wasn¡¯t bold enough to say anything out loud. Feng Xun then began to tell Jun Linyuan how to woo his sister. ¡°The way you are right now won¡¯t do. Both of you have high self-esteem. Why are you still so arrogant and aloof? One has no pride when one is in a rtionship..¡± Chapter 3475 - Chapter 3475: Brother-in-Law Chapter 3475: Brother-in-Law Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The way you are right now won¡¯t do. Both of you have strong self-esteem. Why are you still so arrogant and aloof? One has no pride when one is in a rtionship. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re strong, and so is little Feng Wu. One of you has the Divine Phoenix Blood, and the other has the Dragon Phoenix Blood. You¡¯re both the proudest people in the world. You can¡¯t be any more arrogant. ¡°But in a rtionship, there¡¯s always someone who gives in first. Boss Jun, do you think little Feng Wu will give in?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and gave it some thought. Based on what he knew about Feng Wu, she was only obedient on the surface, but never on the inside. Feng Xun said, ¡°Then, who likes the other more?¡± Jun Linyuan red at Feng Xun. What kind of question was that? Feng Xun felt a little guilty being stared at, but he still said seriously, ¡°You like her more than she likes you, right?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You want her more than she wants you, right? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry her?¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t know what to say. For the first time in his life, someone dared to speak to him like this, and he couldn¡¯t refute it. Feng Xun said frankly, ¡°Since you like her more and want her more, go after her. ¡°It¡¯s useless to re at me. Go and pester her, telling her that you like her and want to marry her!¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was tense and expressionless. He gave Feng Xun a cold look and left. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Jun Linyuan left in the middle of the conversation. Master Chu had been hiding behind a pir. He rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you want to die before taking a bite of your spring roll?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°Why did you try to get yourself killed?¡± Scratching his head, Feng Xun shuddered at the thought of what he had just done. He cringed a little. ¡°I was really brave just now, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Master Chu said, ¡°Did you have a death wish?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Master Chu, can¡¯t you say something nice? Heh, I¡¯ll be the matchmaker that got them together.¡± Feng Xun was so pleased with himself, as if Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu would get married and have babies right away. Master Chu said with a poker face, ¡°Do you really think that the crown prince, who¡¯s so arrogant and unruly, will court that girl?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s possible, right?¡± ¡°Look, you don¡¯t even believe it yourself.¡± Master Chu smiled bitterly. However, to Master Chu and Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, Jun Linyuan disappeared for three days. After leaving the crown prince¡¯s residence, Feng Wu went back to the Feng family. ¡°Xiao Wu is back!¡± Duan Chaoge rushed in before Feng Wu could announce herself! Instantly, the entire Feng family heard the news. Feng Wu was back? The Feng family¡¯s main branch was shocked, and their expressions were ugly. The third branch of the Feng family was also in a state of panic. Only Fallen Star Yard was happy. Feng Wu entered Fallen Star Yard. The news spread to every corner of the Feng family. There weren¡¯t many people left in the Feng family¡¯s main branch. Feng Yanfeng, Lady Wang, Feng Sang and Feng Yiran exchanged looks. They had thought that Feng Wu would never return from Nest, but she was back.. ¡°Why is she still alive?!¡± Lady Wang¡¯s face was livid! It was the same for the third branch. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care about them. She was going to live in Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoqi was the first to rush out when he saw Feng Wu. He looked out the door and saw that Feng Wu was alone. He frowned.. ¡°Sister, why are you alone?¡± Chapter 3476 - Chapter 3476: Changes In the Family Chapter 3476: Changes In the Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Sister, why are you alone? Xiaoqi kept looking behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Of course I¡¯m alone. Who else did you expect?¡± !! ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi looked puzzled. ¡°I still have a few cultivation technique questions to ask him. Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± Feng Wu smacked Xiaoqi on the head. Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit me? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not married. How can you have a brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi said, ¡°I mean the crown prince¡­¡± Feng Wu put her hands on her hips. ¡°The crown prince and I are just friends. What are you thinking?¡± Xiaoqi muttered softly, ¡°Just friends? What kind of a friend sleeps in the same bed with you? Why don¡¯t I have such a friend?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to offend his sister. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, I I ranstator: Henyee I ranstatlons Editor: Henyee I ranstatlons ¡°Sister, why are you alone? Xiaoqi kept looking behind Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Of course I¡¯m alone. Who else did you expect?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi looked puzzled. ¡°I still have a few cultivation technique questions to ask him. Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± Feng Wu smacked Xiaoqi on the head. Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit me? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not married. How can you have a brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi said, ¡°I mean the crown prince¡­¡± Feng Wu put her hands on her hips. ¡°The crown prince and I are just friends. What are you thinking?¡± Xiaoqi muttered softly, ¡°Just friends? What kind of a friend sleeps in the same bed with you? Why don¡¯t I have such a friend?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to offend his sister. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Feng Wu gave him a suspicious look. ¡°Do you really like Jun Linyuan as your brother-inw?¡± Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Sister, do you want to hear the truth?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Forget it. I didn¡¯t ask anything.¡± After that, Feng Wu walked inside. Feng Xiaoqi followed her and asked persistently, ¡°Sister, are you really alone? Did you have a fight with the crown prince? He doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Feng Wu was frustrated. When did Xiaoqi, who only cared about her, be a fan of his ¡°brother-inw¡±? That wasn¡¯t right. Feng Wu¡¯s heart ached a little. She turned around and red at Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Xiaoqi, you don¡¯t like me anymore?¡± ¡°How could that be?!¡± Xiaoqi quickly raised his hands to deny it. Feng Wu said, ¡°Xiaoqi, who do you think is more important, me or Jun Linyuan?¡± Was it that serious? Xiaoqi felt uneasy¡­ Could they really have quarreled? ¡°Of course you¡¯re more important. The crown prince? I don¡¯t even know him!¡± Xiaoqi said in all seriousness. Feng Wu rubbed Xiaoqi¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re still my loveliest brother.¡± After that, Feng Wu left Xiaoqi and went into the inner hall. Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu, and Qiuling were all there, but¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s Mother?¡± Feng Wu looked at Granny Zhao in confusion. Granny Zhao looked behind her before she took Feng Wu aside. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Your mother¡­ is cultivating.¡± What? Feng Wu was shocked. All her beautiful mother ever cared about was looking beautiful and delicate. Since when did she know how to cultivate? Was that real? Feng Wu said, ¡°Let me see¡­¡± She leaned over and poked a hole in the paper window to take a look¡­ She saw her beautiful mother sitting cross-legged on the futon with a serious look on her face. Her eyes were closed and she was circting her spiritual essence as she cultivated. Retreating to a corner, Feng Wu looked at Granny Zhao in surprise. ¡°What.. what¡¯s going on? Granny Zhao said happily, ¡°Miss Wu, didn¡¯t you ask someone to deliver arge barrel of all-purpose transformation liquid? Everyone¡¯s strength has improved after using it; even I am in great health. Your mother¡­ ¡°When your mother bathed in the all-purpose transformation liquid, I don¡¯t know what memories of the past were triggered, but she suddenly knew how to cultivate.¡± Granny Zhao looked at Feng Wu in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s like some part of a seal was suddenly undone. From time to time, her head will clear up a little..¡± Chapter 3477 - Chapter 3477: Flogging Chapter 3477: Flogging Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although her mother was very beautiful, she only had the intelligence of a sixor seven-year-old, which was why she looked so innocent and weak. However, Feng Wu noticed that her mother had a stern look on her face while she was cultivating. ¡°Madam said that no one is to disturb her for the time being,¡± Granny Zhao added. Feng Wu nodded. !! It was a taboo to disturb someone who was cultivating, as they might suffer a qi deviation. Luckily, Feng Wu had set up a barrier around Fallen Star Yard, so no one could get in now. ¡°Have you all made some progress?¡± Feng Wu nced at Qiuling, Uncle Qiu, Granny Zhao and Xiaoqi. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw how strong they were. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m already a Level 1 Spiritual King.¡± Feng Xiaoqi was ted. ¡°Even in the War Academy, very few people can beat me.¡± Feng Wu rubbed Xiaoqi¡¯s head. Due to his Ultimate Spiritual Body, Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation speed was twice as fast. He was already a Level 1 Spiritual King. Feng Wu had been around the same level before she went to Nest. ¡°Your progress is so¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°That¡¯s because of the all-purpose transformation liquid you sent us. We¡¯ve all made some progress! Plus, with brother-inw¡¯s guidance¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Wu gave him a dirty look. Feng Xiaoqi immediately shut up and said obediently, ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t mention him.¡± While Feng Wu returned home¡­ In the pce. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Bao Er is out of danger.¡± The head maid, Qiuxue, came in and told the empress dowager the news. ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. Your wish has finally been fulfilled. Princess Bao Er will be able to visit you in the pce soon.¡± Qiuxue was all smiles, and her voice was clear and bright, as if she was waiting for the empress dowager to praise her. The empress dowager had always been kind to the maids. Meanwhile, the empress dowager was holding her forehead and sitting in front of the window, looking unwell. She had a headache. A real headache. Hearing that, the empress dowager looked up. Her eyes were as cold as snow and as sharp as des! Qiuxue was startled. What was going on? Why did Her Majesty look like she was going to eat her alive? But Princess Bao Er was clearly out of danger. Granny Lan, who served the empress dowager, sighed inwardly. She knew why the empress dowager was so angry. She had made a bet that if Feng Wu really could save Bao Er, she would serve Feng Wu tea. What would the empress dowager do now? ¡°Is Bao Er really awake? Is she really alive?¡± the empress dowager asked coldly. ¡°Y- yes, Your Majesty, that¡¯s what Granny Gong said.¡± Qiuxue remembered that Granny Gui had told her toe in and deliver the message. Granny Gui had told her to report the news. Did she know that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t like hearing it? Thump! A cup of tea was thrown at Qiuxue! She almost screamed when the hot tea sshed on her, but in order not to be punished by the empress dowager, she didn¡¯t let out a groan despite the sweat rolling down her face. However, the empress dowager said coldly, ¡°How dare you disrespect me? Take her away and flog her a hundred times!¡± Qiuxue looked at the empress dowager in shock! However, before she could shout, Granny Gui had alreadye up and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Immediately after that, a strong nanny came up and took Qiuxue away to be punished.. Chapter 3478 - Chapter 3478: You Don ‘t Want It? Chapter 3478: You Don ¡®t Want It? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuxue stared at Granny Gui with hatred. Granny Gui had set her up! Granny Gui knew that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t like hearing the news, but she still told Qiuxue to deliver it. As a result, Qiuxue had enraged the empress dowager, which was why she had ended up like this¡­ Qiuxue shivered in pain and nursed the hatred in her head. Granny Lan made a note. As expected, the empress dowager¡¯s reputation was the most important thing to her. At that moment, the empress dowager frowned and instructed Granny Gui, ¡°Go get Hua Wushuang.¡± Granny Gui backed away silently. After some thought, the empress dowager turned to Granny Lan and said, ¡°Find my dragon-phoenix bracelets.¡± Granny Lan was a little surprised. The dragon-phoenix jade bracelets were no small matter. Only the crown prince¡¯s future consort could receive this honor. ording to the rules, the empress dowager would only take out the dragon-phoenix bracelets on the first day the crown prince¡¯s consort served tea to her. The empress dowager hadn¡¯t liked Empress Dugu back then, so she had never given her the bracelet. Now, she was going to¡­ Granny Lan looked at the empress dowager in surprise, and the empress dowager said in a serious tone, ¡°Get her here.¡± ¡°Yes. Granny Lan hurried off. All items were registered, and the dragon-phoenix bracelets were recorded in the top-ranking registry. That was why Granny Lan was so reluctant to get them. She had always thought that Feng Wu was the best. If there was anyone in the world who was worthy of the crown prince, it would be Feng Wu. While she was dawdling, the empress dowager sent someone to tell her to hurry up. The person she sent was Ruyi. Ruyi was on good terms with Qiuxue. Seeing what happened to Qiuxue, she was concerned, so she asked Granny Lan cautiously, ¡°Have you found them? Her Majesty is pressing us. ¡°Miss Hua is here too.¡± She was referring to Hua Wushuang. Granny Lan nodded and followed Ruyi out with an exquisite wooden box. When they came out, they saw the empress dowager holding Hua Wushuang¡¯s hand and saying with a pained expression, ¡°Do you know how bad Feng Wu is? I don¡¯t even know where to begin¡­ Then, the empress dowager told her about when Feng Wu apanied her to the grasnd. Granny Lan frowned. Feng Wu had saved the empress dowager¡¯s life more than once. Without Feng Wu, Her Majesty might have already. In the end, the empress dowager turned the truth around and badmouthed Feng Wu. She used Feng Wu of everything and made up things about her. She made Feng Wu out to be a girl with a bad temper and a bad character. Granny Lan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Hua Wushuang had been ying along with suitable expressions. ¡°Really? ¡°Oh god. ¡°How could she do that¡­ ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine it. . ¡°Oh, my god.. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if Your Majesty hadn¡¯t told me. As if they were performing a carefully choreographed dance, they sme Feng Wu from head to toe. Seeing Granny Lane over with the box, the empress dowager took pair of dragon-phoenix bracelets and tried to put them on Hua Wushu wrists. However, the bones of Hua Wu¡¯s hands were a little big¡­ The bracelets were rather small. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t put them on Hua Wushuang right away Before she could frown, Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Your Majesty, these bra( too precious. I¡­¡¯ The empress dowager said coldly. ¡°The bracelets are the symbol of the prince¡¯s consort.. Do you want them or not?¡± Chapter 3479 - Chapter 3479: Untitled Chapter 3479: Untitled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hua Wushuang blushed. The sign of the crown prince¡¯s consort? How could she not want it? Hua Wushuang wanted it more than anything else. However, she still had to pretend to try and turn it down. Nevertheless, she secretly pushed harder and scraped her skin, and in the end, she still managed to put on the bracelets. Seeing her injured hands, the empress dowager frowned. She wasn¡¯t very happy about it. But now that Zuo Qingluan was gone, Hua Wushuang was her only option. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around the imperial garden. From now on, this will be your home.¡± Although Hua Wushuang said that she didn¡¯t deserve it, she still followed the empress dowager. However, she was curious. ¡°Doesn¡¯t His Royal Highness live in the pce?¡± How could the crown prince not live in the east wing? The empress dowager said grumpily, ¡°The crown prince is special. He likes freedom and says that he¡¯s trapped in the pce, so he built his own residence outside the pce.¡± For other dynasties, this was definitely against the ancestral system. Once the crown prince left the pce, he would be uncontroble if he got close to the court officials and joined hands with them. It would threaten the emperor¡¯s authority. However, Jun Linyuan was different. He had always kept his distance from the throne, while Emperor Wu was practically begging him to take it. Therefore, having a residence outside wasn¡¯t a problem. Hua Wushuang was overjoyed. When she married the crown prince in the future, she would live with him outside the pce and wouldn¡¯t have to pay her respects to the empress dowager and Empress Dugu two times a day. However, before Hua Wushuang could finish daydreaming, the empress dowager told her, ¡°When you marry him, you¡¯ll live in the east wing so you can visit me often. I have a lot to teach you.¡± Hua Wushuang was instantly displeased. Why?! Why?! However, she hadn¡¯t married the crown prince yet, so she didn¡¯t dare disobey the empress dowager. She could only blush and said, ¡°Of course, Your Majesty.¡± Her Majesty was pleased with her attitude and asked Hua Wushuang to hold her arm. ¡°Go see the Emperor with me.¡± The emperor¡¯s study. Emperor Wu finally finished dealing with the Dongsang Kingdom. He heaved a sigh of relief as hey back in his chair. The intelligence report sent from the frontline was very brief and didn¡¯t mention Feng Wu¡¯s achievements. Emperor Wu asked General Feng after listening to Lady Northern Feng¡¯s description. Only then did the general give him the details. So, it was true¡­ Feng Wu was amazing! Emperor Wu had never seen anyone as bold as her! She was a mere Spiritual King, but she had actually overturned half of Sun Castle. If she became a Spiritual Overlord, would she be able to turn the capital of the Dongsang Kingdom upside down? At that thought, Emperor Wu rubbed his hands and paced around the room excitedly. Just then, the empress dowager came in with Hua Wushuang. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± Seeing the empress dowager, Emperor Wu hurried up to greet her. He said happily, ¡°Did you hear about Bao Er? That girl, Xiao Wu, is really amazing. She really brought Bao Er back to life. This girl is simply the lucky star of our royal family. I remember that she was also the one who treated you on the way to the grasnd. Otherwise¡­¡¯ Empress Dowager flushed. That wasn¡¯t what she told Hua Wushuang! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The empress dowager reprimanded her son loudly! Startled, Emperor Wu looked at the empress dowager in surprise. Why did she raise her voice all of a sudden? ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s up to?¡± the empress dowager said unhappily. Emperor Wu was displeased. ¡°Mother, Xiao Wu has saved you several times.. How can you say that?¡± Chapter 3480 - Chapter 3480: The Engagement Is Still On Chapter 3480: The Engagement Is Still On Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu said, ¡°If that girl hears this, she¡¯ll feel so wronged. In thenguage of themon folk, Xiao Wu is your savior.¡± The emperor was on Feng Wu¡¯s side?! Sensing that something was wrong, the empress dowager frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, what are you talking about? We don¡¯t use that word in the imperial family!¡± Emperor Wu frowned at the empress dowager. The empress dowager was displeased. ¡°It was her honor that she had the opportunity to cure me! However, she keeps telling people about it. What does that mean? She wants everyone to think that I¡¯m weak and sick and that I¡¯m going to die early!¡± Emperor Wu tried to defend Feng Wu. ¡°She hasn¡¯t spread the word¡­¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Why do you all sound like I owe her my life? That¡¯s so ridiculous!¡± Emperor Wu knew that the empress dowager was angry, and the more he talked about Feng Wu, the angrier his mother would get. He could only keep quiet. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I don¡¯t like how arrogant she is. So what if she¡¯s a Supreme Level medicine refiner? Wushuang is also a Supreme Level medicine refiner!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t at the Supreme Level. She¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish, the empress dowager changed the subject. ¡°I don¡¯t care what rank she¡¯s at. I hate people like her! If you¡¯re a good son, do as I say, and don¡¯t mention her in front of me again!¡± Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why was the empress dowager so unreasonable? If Empress Dugu and the concubines had dared to do that, Emperor Wu would have killed them long ago. However, the empress dowager was such a pest. . ¡°Eh, wait¡­¡± Emperor Wu suddenly realized what was going on. ¡°Why is Miss Hua here? Mother, have you taken in a goddaughter again?¡± That reminded the empress dowager. She rolled her eyes at Emperor Wu. ¡°What does His Majesty think of Wushuang?¡± Emperor Wu nced at her. ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Not only is this girl beautiful, she¡¯s also a good person. She¡¯s also dignified and magnanimous. She¡¯s a good candidate for the crown prince¡¯s consort.. ¡°Mother, that position is already¡­¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t wait for the emperor to finish. Instead, she said in an authoritative tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind that she¡¯s going to be the crown prince¡¯s consort. No one can change that!¡± Emperor Wu raised his voice. ¡°Mother!¡± The empress dowager raised her voice as well. ¡°Your Majesty! I have the final say, not you!¡± Before Emperor Wu could say anything, the empress dowager raised Hua Wushuang¡¯s hands. The dragon-phoenix bracelets were on her fair wrists. Emperor Wu was infuriated. The empress dowager smirked. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you about this, not to ask for your opinion. You have to ept it no matter what!¡± After that, the empress dowager took Hua Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Behind her, Emperor Wu said in a cold voice, ¡°Mother, what about Feng Wu? You know that the engagement hasn¡¯t been canceled yet!¡± The empress dowager paused and said coldly, ¡°Then cancel it now.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Then let her be the concubine.¡± Having said that, the empress dowager led Hua Wushuang away, walking as fast as the wind. She didn¡¯t look like a senior at all. Only then did Hua Wushuang realize that the engagement hadn¡¯t been annulled¡­ Cining Pce. The empress dowager frowned when she saw how distracted Hua Wushuang was. ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± Hua Wushuang smiled bitterly and pretended to take off the bracelets.. Chapter 3481 - Chapter 3481: Celestial Spirit Bead Chapter 3481: Celestial Spirit Bead Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She said tearfully as she tried to remove the bracelets, ¡°So, the engagement was never broken off. Your Majesty, this engagement¡­¡± The empress dowager red at her. ¡°What are you crying for? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? If the position of consort is yours, it has to be yours. Do you think I¡¯m talking nonsense?!¡± In the empress dowager¡¯s Cining Pce, she would smash things when she was angry, to say nothing of reprimanding another person. Hua Wushuang was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to speak. The empress dowager quickly softened her tone and said to Hua Wushuang, ¡°The engagement with Feng Wu isn¡¯t official. Who knows what it is? If you ask me, she¡¯ll only be a concubine! ¡°As for you¡­ ¡°When¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s birthday?¡± Hua Wushuang: ¡°In, in ten days¡­¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Ten days from now, I¡¯ll ask the emperor to write an imperial edict and let everyone know that you¡¯re the real crown prince¡¯s consort! ¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°Go back and prepare.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Wushuang was about to leave. Suddenly, the empress dowager stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡± She then asked Granny Lan, ¡°What do you think Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level is now?¡± Granny Lan said, ¡°She¡¯s at least a Level 4 Spiritual King.¡± The empress dowager frowned and asked Hua Wushuang, ¡°How strong are you now? ¡°What did you say that Feng Wu¡¯s level is?¡± Hua Wushuang felt inferior because she was no match for Feng Wu in terms of cultivation level. ¡°I¡¯m a Level 1 Spiritual King,¡± Hua Wushuang stammered. The empress dowager had a terrible headache! ¡°Why are you only a Level 1 Spiritual King? What have you been doing? You¡¯re so weak!¡± The empress dowager criticized Hua Wushuang without hesitation. Hua Wushuang wanted to cry. So weak? She was the most talented member of her generation in the Hua family. She was one of the best among the younger generation of the nine major families. How could she be weak? Zuo Qingluan was only a Level 2 Spiritual King¡­ ¡°You¡¯re nowhere near as capable as Feng Wu!¡± The more the empress dowager thought about it, the angrier she got. However, she was determined to beat Feng wu. She turned to Granny Lan and said, ¡°Go get the Celestial Spirit Bead.¡± Granny Lan looked at the empress dowager in surprise! Because she had been with the empress dowager for decades, Granny Lan knew exactly how much good stuff the empress dowager had. The emperor was a loving son, so the empress dowager got the pick of all the good stuff first. For example, cultivators would give everything for this Celestial Spirit Bead. It could increase the strength of a person by several levels! Hua Wushuang had heard of the bead before, so she looked at the empress dowager in disbelief. Granny Lan tried to stop the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, this bead probably suits Bao Er¡­¡± Bao Er was saved by Feng Wu, and the empress dowager was ming Bao Er for her humiliation! ¡°It¡¯s mine! I¡¯ll give it to whoever I want! I¡¯ll find better things for Bao Er when I have something good. Why are you nagging me? Go get it!¡± The empress dowager reprimanded Granny Lan without hesitation. Granny Lan had no choice but to silently fetch the bead. The empress dowager asked Hua Wushuang to open her mouth and swallow the bead. ¡°Work hard when you return home. In less than seven days, your strength will definitely increase. I think highly of you!¡± After Hua Wushuang left, the empress dowager got even angrier when she thought about how she had wasted such a good thing in order to help Hua Chapter 3482 - Chapter 3482: Reconciliation Chapter 3482: Reconciliation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She put all the me on Feng Wu. ording to Lady Northern Feng, Feng Wu was more talented than anyone else in the world. Although the empress dowager kept saying that it was all a lie, she knew Feng Wu well enough to believe that it was true! At that thought, the empress dowager got even angrier! The empress dowager called Granny Gui when she got angry because she knew that Granny Gui had a lot of tricks up her sleeve and would share her burden. Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu had no idea how much the empress dowager hated her. She was cultivating at home and would give her family some helpful instructions from time to time. They improved quickly. The beautifuldy was still in seclusion. Feng Wu was a little worried, but she didn¡¯t want to disturb her. She could only set upyers of barriers around the beautifuldy¡¯s room so that no one would interrupt her. Everyone in the Feng n now knew how powerful Feng Wu was. Ever since Feng Wu came back, they had been hiding in their rooms and didn¡¯t dare toe out and meet her. Feng Wu had specifically asked Granny Zhao if the first and third branches hade to pick on them while she was gone. Granny Zhao told her with certainty that they hadn¡¯t. Feng Wu was relieved and didn¡¯t worry about them anymore. She hadn¡¯t seen Jun Linyuan since she came back from the crown prince¡¯s residence, nor had hee to Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu snorted inwardly. He acted like he liked her very much, but he had disappeared just like that. ¡°Since you¡¯re noting, I won¡¯t miss you anymore.¡± Feng Wu deliberately forgot about Jun Linvuan, but to her surprise, the more she tried to forget, the harder it was to do it. Jun Linyuan¡¯s handsome face kept popping up in her mind. Sitting cross-legged on the ground to cultivate, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t focus on her cultivation no matter what. Feng Wu rubbed her head in frustration. How was she supposed to cultivate when her mind was in such a mess? She had already dropped to a Level-4 Spiritual King, and she was so weak. If Zuo Qingluan was standing right in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Zuo Qingluan. How could she have time to think about anything else? At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Granny Zhao was busy, and Feng Wu had nothing better to do, so she went to open the door herself. She opened the door and saw Feng Sang outside. ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Sang was a little taken aback when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°I-I¡¯m just here to give you something¡­¡± After that, she handed a lunch box to Feng Wu. ¡°Father said that you¡¯ve worked hard in your cultivation. We made this ourselves. Please try some¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Sang in confusion. She had never been on good terms with Feng Sang. To be more precise, Feng Sang had always disliked her. Why did she suddenly change her attitude? ¡®Why?¡± ¡°Why what?¡± Feng Sang was confused. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why the sudden change of attitude? What are you nning?¡± Feng Sang smiled bitterly. Yes, the whole first branch of the Feng family had been targeting Feng Wu and wanted nothing more than to strangle her to death. However, it had been proven time and time again that not only couldn¡¯t they kill Feng Wu, but they had also been so unlucky each time that Feng Liu had died because of them. Feng Wu was like the daughter of God, and anyone who messed with her would be in trouble. At that thought, Feng Sang smiled bitterly. ¡°Because we¡¯re tired. ¡°Going against you is too tiring, both physically and mentally.¡± Feng Wu was a good judge of character. Seeing the look on Feng Sang¡¯s face, she knew that Feng Sang wasn¡¯t putting on an act. Feng Sang suddenly asked, ¡°How strong are you now?¡± Chapter 3483 - Chapter 3483: His Royal Highness Sent Us to Protect You Chapter 3483: His Royal Highness Sent Us to Protect You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Feng Sang asked again, ¡°How strong are you now? She had been trying her best, so she wanted to know if she could catch up to Feng wu. Feng Wu looked frustrated. ¡°I was a Level-6 Spiritual King before, but something happened, and I¡¯m only a Level-4 Spiritual King now. Hey, why are you leaving( I¡¯m not done yet.. Feng Sang didn¡¯t just leave, she ran. ¡°Screw reconciliation! I¡¯m so envious!!!¡± Granny Zhao finished hanging the clothes up for drying and wiped her wet hands on her blue apron as she walked out. ¡°Was someone here? It sounded like Miss Feng Sang.¡± Feng Wu came in with the basket, closed the door, and handed it to Granny Zhao. ¡°It was indeed her.¡± Granny Zhao opened the basket and realized that it contained raw dumplings. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and was going to cook them. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure we can eat them?¡± Granny Zhao asked, ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she likes me at all. Will she set us up? Granny Zhao smiled. ¡°Miss Wu, you haven¡¯t been at home these days and have no idea what¡¯s going on with Lady Wang¡¯s family. They¡¯re very close to us now and would send us gifts every now and then. Lady Wang doesn¡¯t dare toe here, in case she annoys us. However, she often sends people here, and Miss Feng Sang is a frequent visitor.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°When did that happen?¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°It started when His Royal Highness spent a night in Fallen Star Yard.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re only sucking up to whom they consider rich and powerful!¡± Granny Zhao said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they always like that?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. However, it would be great if Lady Wang stopped making trouble for them. At the thought of her own capability, Feng Wu felt that she was still too weak. She wanted to ask the white fairy about her third senior brother. But the white fairy was cultivating, and Feng Wu had no choice but to go to Master Linghu first. Hence, she turned to leave. As soon as she walked out of the Feng manor, she saw two people standing outside. Feng Wu had met them before. Earlier when she treated Bao Er, she had asked Jun Linyuan for two Spiritual Overlords in case of emergencies. Right now, they stood guard at the door. ¡°Why are you here? When did you get here?¡± Feng Wu frowned at them. If these two Spiritual Overlords were released to the outside world, they would at least be high-ranking officials with their ownnd. But now, they were guarding her door. Of the two Spiritual Overlords, one was tall, thin, and the other short. They were quite easy to spot. Thenky one was called Gao Gong, and the short one was called Yuan Pan. They were easy to remember. ¡°His Royal Highness sent us here to protect you,¡± Gao Gong said solemnly. Yuan Pan smiled politely. ¡°His Royal Highness was worried that someone would try to assassinate you. He couldn¡¯te here himself, so he told us not to let anything happen to you.¡± Feng Wu frowned. What could possibly happen to her? It was just that she had been unlucky and was hunted down in ck Cloud Alley. Right now, she had almost recovered from her internal injury. Fenz Wu recalled what happened in the zeneral¡¯s residence earlier. She had offended the Firmament Pce, and that old woman was very displeased with her. She was indeed in danger. She didn¡¯t know how to face Jun Linyuan now, so it was probably a good thing that someone else was protecting her.. Chapter 3484 - Chapter 3484: Wanted Girl Chapter 3484: Wanted Girl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Yuan went on. ¡°His Royal Highness says that if you go out, we have to stay by your side and protect you.¡± After all, they were both Spiritual Overlords and elders in Imperial College. Feng Wu was a Spiritual King, so they talked to her as if she was only a normal girl. They weren¡¯t her minions. They were only here to protect her for the time being. Both of them thought that way, so they stood ramrod straight. Feng Wu knew that they were Jun Linyuan¡¯s people, not her own. Moreover, they were so much more capable than her, so she understood why they didn¡¯t think much of the job. Although she could understand it, she still had a n. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need any personal protection,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. But the two masters ignored her. They followed Feng Wu wherever she went. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. When her cultivation level rose, she wouldn¡¯t need someone to protect her. However¡­ Just then, Feng Xun arrived. ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu! Where are you going?!¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°To see Master Linghu.¡± The two Spiritual Overlords were shocked. They had heard of Master Linghu before, but he wasn¡¯t someone they could meet just because they wanted to. Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and shook his head solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere now!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Look. ¡± Feng Xun handed her a piece of ck paper. Before she could unfold it, Yuan Pan cried out, ¡°A ck paper with a red name? A hunting order for the Guillotine Inn?!¡± Feng Xun nodded solemnly. The Guillotine Inn? Feng Wu remembered that she had hired an assassin there a long time ago. When she unfolded the paper, she saw her name written in red ink. And there was a red cross on the name! Feng Wu had a bad feeling. She looked at Feng Xun. Feng Xun paled. Looking into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, she took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. ¡°Master Wang is right. It¡¯s a bounty from the Guillotine Inn. Someone has put a price on your head.¡± Seeing how nervous Feng Xun was, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been hunted down before. The Zuo family has tried to kill me so many times, but I¡¯m still alive.¡± Feng Xun looked even more anxious when he saw how rxed Feng Wu was. ¡°How can you still be smiling at a time like this? Look! It¡¯s ck paper with a red name!¡± Feng Xun wanted to shake Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you know what that means?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It means that your reward is the highest! Do you know what that means? That is to say, even Spiritual Overlords and Spiritual Saints wille after you! You¡¯re so dead!¡± Feng Wu was exasperated. ¡°They may send Spiritual Overlords, but there are only a handful of Spiritual Saints in the empire. How can that be¡­¡± Just then, someone from Imperial College arrived. Gongsun Mu, the vice-chief of Imperial College, came in person. The 100k on his face was very serious when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, what on earth have you done? You¡¯re in a lot of trouble!¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Everyone in the empire who is at the Spiritual Overlord Stage or above have received the news!¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡± asked, ¡°What?¡± Gongsun Mu said, ¡°Someone has put the highest bounty on your head! Anyone who kills you will be rewarded with a peak Spiritual Overlord Stage weapon and cultivation technique, as well as the title of the sacred elder of the Firmament Pce!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.. Chapter 3485 - Chapter 3485: Wandering Temple Chapter 3485: Wandering Temple Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was cursing inwardly. Why would they pay such a high price to kill her? They were all peak Spiritual Overlords! ¡°Has the entire empire¡¯s Spiritual Overlords heard about it?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Feng Xun had never looked so serious before. He stared at Feng Wu and nodded. After a pause, he added, ¡°Not just the entire empire.¡± Feng Wu looked back at him. Feng Xun said, ¡°To be more precise, all the Spiritual Overlords on this continent have received the news.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does that include the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not limited to the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temple in frustration. Although she was much more capable than other people of her age, she was still a mere Level-4 Spiritual King. The person who wanted to kill her would be at least junior Spiritual Overlords. How was she supposed to survive? The price on her head was much higher than Zuo Qingluan¡¯s back then, but she wasn¡¯t very happy. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a way out. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side and protect you! ¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Feng Xun had been making rapid progress. The all-purpose transformation liquid had helped him greatlyst time, and after this period of cultivation, he was already a Level-9 Spiritual King. Compared to before, he was very capable, but now, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to ept the assassination mission. Feng Wu wanted tough and cry at the same time. She nced at Feng Xun before looking back at the Feng manor. Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not safe here. You¡¯re staying with me in Northern Feng Mansion.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My family is here. I can¡¯t leave.¡± Feng Xun said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re the one they¡¯re after, not your family. Your family will be safer when you¡¯re gone. Trust me.¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu began to think about it. Feng Xun was worried sick. ¡°Forget about it. If you keep thinking about it, you¡¯ll be running out of time! Those Spiritual Overlords are like wolves. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all heading for the imperial capital!¡± Feng Xun grew angrier as he spoke. ¡°It just so happens that Boss Jun isn¡¯t here at the moment. I can¡¯t find him no matter what. Feng is still at the Nest Fortress¡­ Everything¡¯s happening at the same time.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Master Linghu.¡± Feng Xun agreed with her. If Master Linghu said something now, no one would dare to go after Feng Wu. It wasn¡¯t just the Guillotine Inn anymore. Feng Xun had no idea how many Spiritual Overlords there were in the Guillotine Inn. But he knew that many Spiritual Overlords didn¡¯t belong to the Guillotine Inn. Anyway, anyone with ambition would try their best. It would be better if a Spiritual Saint spoke up for Feng Wu, but now¡­ ¡°Since we¡¯re going to find Master Linghu, let¡¯s hurry up before someone tries to ambush us.¡± Feng Xun pulled Feng Wu onto a horse and dashed off. The two Spiritual Overlords exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu had be the prey of all Spiritual Overlords¡­ How terrifying. Would the two of them be able to protect Feng Wu? His Royal Highness thought too highly of them. ¡°Let¡¯s catch up with them. We owe His Royal Highness our lives, anyway.¡± The two Spiritual Overlords exchanged looks and quickly followed Feng Wu and Feng Xun. Soon, they arrived at Wandering Temple.. Chapter 3486 - Chapter 3486: Divine Phoenix Blood Chapter 3486: Divine Phoenix Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, they arrived at Wandering Temple. Ordinary people weren¡¯t allowed to go to the mountain behind the Wandering Temple. Even Feng Xun had to stop at the gate. Feng Wu was the only one who coulde and go as she pleased. ¡°Master Linghu is in seclusion.¡± Yuanbao looked at Feng Wu in embarrassment. ¡°He only went into seclusion three days ago.¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, little Yuanbao went on. ¡°He said no one was to disturb him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did he say when he woulde out?¡± Yuanbao shook his head and looked at Feng Wu with teary eyes. ¡°He said that his Heavenly Tribtion had arrived. If he can¡¯t get through and dies, I¡¯ll go find you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look after me.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Was it that serious? ¡°Will you take me with you?¡± Little Yuanbao looked eagerly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at the little monk and smiled bitterly. ¡°I can take you away from the mountain on any other day, but I can¡¯t even protect myself now. Staying with me is very dangerous, and I may lose my life. So, I suggest that you stay here for a while. After I solve these problems¡­ If I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Little Yuanbao gave Feng Wu a concerned look. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll live.¡± Only then did little Yuanbao nod. ¡°Pleasee and fetch me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± Feng Wu left the mountain, and Feng Xun ran up to her. ¡°How did it go? What did Master Linghu say?¡± Feng Wu gave him a bitter smile. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Linghu going to help you? Feng Wu said, ¡°Master Linghu is in seclusion.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell him that Master Linghu¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion wasing, because if the Dongsang Kingdom knew about it, it would be another disaster for the Junwu Empire. ¡°When will hee out, then?¡± Feng Xun asked anxiously. Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°We can¡¯t count on him now. He has his own problems.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. But what should Feng Wu do now? The entire continent¡¯s Spiritual Overlords had received the notice, and the news seemed to have grown wings. The Hua family. The Hua family had been living in Flower Valley for a long time. Since they had decided toe back into society, they naturally paid attention to the outside world. When Mrs. Hua got back, she had already told her family about the empress dowager. Meanwhile, Mrs. Hua and her daughter-inw, Lady Hua, were talking in the inner hall. Lady Hua said, ¡°Mother, the empress dowager likes Wushuang, but after all, Feng Wu is engaged to His Royal Highness. Is the empress dowager ying tricks on the Hua family?¡± Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m the empress dowager¡¯s best friend when we were young. Moreover, the Hua family is very influential. Why would she offend us? She really wants to make Wushuang the crown prince¡¯s wife this time.¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°But why? Isn¡¯t Feng Wu a better choice? I heard that she¡¯s very smart and has the Divine Phoenix Blood. I don¡¯t think Wushuang isparable to Feng Wu.¡± Mrs. Hua nced at her. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood? What good is it now? It¡¯ll only have divine power when she bes a Spiritual Overlord. With each breakthrough after that, she¡¯ll be much more capable, and she¡¯ll be able to fight against opponents that are one, two, or even three Levels higher! As for her now? Heh.. Chapter 3487 - Chapter 3487: Happy and Worried Chapter 3487: Happy and Worried Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Hua seemed to have picked up on the hint and asked curiously, ¡°Mother, do you have a n?¡± Mrs. Hua smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Hua family, and I¡¯m the best strategist. Why do you think Her Majesty chose Wushuang?¡± Lady Hua had always known that her mother-inw was very smart, and she immediately saw the light. Her mother-inw must have said something to the empress dowager, which was why her daughter was chosen. Lady Hua was both happy and concerned. She was happy to have such a good son-inw and worried that something might go wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Why are you so worried?¡± Mrs. Hua was very confident. ¡°All you need to do is prepare the birthday banquet a few dayster. The empress dowager will be here that day.¡± With Mrs. Hua around, there was nothing Lady Hua could worry about. Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside! ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± It was none other than Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang had always been elegant and aloof in front of other people, but now, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy. She was so happy that she looked like she was flying. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re here as well?¡± Hua Wushuang greeted her mother and ran into Mrs. Hua¡¯s arms in excitement. ¡°Grandma! Grandma, you¡¯re amazing! You said that you could get the Celestial Spirit Bead from the empress dowager, and you did! You said that I could make a quick breakthrough, and I really did!¡± Hearing that, Mrs. Hua immediately pulled Hua Wushuang away and sized her up. ¡°You¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual King now?¡± Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hua Wushuang said excitedly. ¡°I was only a Level-I Spiritual King before, but after taking the Celestial Spirit Bead, I¡¯m a Level-4 Spiritual King now! Grandma. Feng Wu is only a Level-4 Spiritual King, and she has the Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± Hua Wushuang was even more unconvinced. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be talented? Hua Wushuang decided that since they were at the same level, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t all that amazing after all. ¡°Good.¡¯ Mrs. Hua was over the moon when she heard that Hua Wushuang had made three breakthroughs in a row, and she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve made three breakthroughs in a row, but that¡¯s not the end of it. There will be an after effect from now on, and you¡¯ll be able to make another breakthrough in the near future.¡± Hua Wushuang was even more excited. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so clever! No one can escape from you! Even Her Majesty the empress dowager is fooled!¡± Mrs. Hua gave Hua Wushuang a feigned angry look. Hua Wushuang came back to herself and looked around. She was relieved to see that she, her mother, and her grandmother were alone. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll keep it to myself from now on.¡± She smiled sweetly. ¡°You naughty thing.¡± Mrs. Hua was satisfied with Hua Wushuang¡¯s progress. She nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Feng Wu is only a junior Level-4 Spiritual King, and you¡¯re already a peak Level-4 Spiritual King. Of course, she won¡¯t be your match.¡± Hua Wushuang jumped to her feet and ran off in excitement. However, she was only able to take a few steps before Mrs. Hua stopped her. ¡°Come back!¡± Hua Wushuang turned around and looked at Mrs. Hua in bewilderment. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go to challenge her!¡± Hua Wushuang wanted to defeat her rival in love.. Chapter 3488 - Chapter 3488: Protect Her Chapter 3488: Protect Her ording to the Hua family¡¯s information, Zuo Qingluan was only a Level-I or Level-2 Spirit King a few months ago.. Hua Wushuang was far stronger than Zuo Qingluan! If she could defeat Feng Wu now, she would be able to make a name for herself! In that case, once the marriage between her and Jun Linyuan was announced, wouldn¡¯t it be what everyone wanted? But Mrs. Hua stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Hua Wushuang looked at Mrs. Hua in shock. ¡°Grandma, why?!¡± Before Mrs. Hua could speak, Hua Wushuang blurted out, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that my strength has increased greatly now. She¡¯ll easily agree to my challenge. I¡¯ll definitely defeat her! Grandma, if I can¡¯t step on her to get to the top, many people still won¡¯t ept my status. I don¡¯t want suchments, Grandma¡­¡¯ Hua Wushuang pleaded with her eyes. Seeing that her daughter was so insistent, Lady Hua also spoke up for her. Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°You might not be able to defeat her now.¡± What?! Hua Wushuang was even angrier. ¡°Then I must give it a try!¡± Hua Wushuang clenched his fists. Mrs. Hua was speechless. Seeing that she was so determined, Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, this was Hua Wushuang¡¯s own choice. If she couldn¡¯t resolve Feng Wu¡¯s problem, Hua Wushuang¡¯s cultivation would be hindered in the future. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to give it a try.¡± Mrs. Hua waved her hand, and the person who had been standing silently behind her walked out. It was her dowry nanny, Aunt Xi. ¡°Protect her well,¡± Old Madam Hua told Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi had always been by Mrs. Hua¡¯s side and knew what she meant. Hua Wushuang might have been one of the daughters of the Hua family¡¯s third generation, but who would have known that she would be the future crown prince consort? It would be of great help to the Hua family in the future. Therefore, Hua Wushuang was now the most important person in the Hua family. Aunt Xi nodded and apanied Hua Wushuang out. Lady Hua paced around worriedly. Mrs. Hua nced at her daughter-inw angrily. ¡°If I don¡¯t let her go, you¡¯ll plead for her. If I let her go, you¡¯ll be worried.¡± Lady Hua asked, ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°What are you worried about? Feng Wu is the one who needs to worry about herself.¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°But I heard that she¡¯s outstanding.¡± Mrs. Hua looked ferocious. ¡°Outstanding? How can she not be outstanding? How can she not be outstanding when she¡¯s being hunted down by Spiritual Overlords in the entire continent?¡± Lady Hua looked at Mrs. Hua in shock. ¡°Mother, is that true?¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°How is it not true? I¡¯m also a Spiritual Overlord.¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°You said that Feng Wu was¡­¡± Mrs. Hua said mockingly, ¡°She even dares to offend experts above the Spirit Saint Stage. Does she think she¡¯s God Mu¡¯s daughter? What a joke.¡± Lady Hua wanted to ask more questions, but Mrs. Hua wouldn¡¯t tell her. After Lady Hua left, Mrs. Hua said calmly to the person beside her, ¡°Send this letter to the Zuo family.¡± Disappointed, Feng Wu left Wuding Temple and prepared to go home. However, the journey wasn¡¯t peaceful. Because she encountered an assassination on the way! The two Spirit Overlords protecting her had stayed hidden, and no one knew, so¡­ Just as they were passing by a bridge¡­ Chapter 3489 - Chapter 3489: Impression of Jun Linyuan Chapter 3489: Impression of Jun Linyuan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was in this downtown area! A figure burst out from the crowd and charged at Feng Wu with his sword pointed at her throat! A Level-3 Spiritual Overlord! It wasn¡¯t her judgment, but the two hidden Spiritual Overlords. ¡°Feng Wu! Die!¡± Someone screamed. She was only a Level-4 Spirit King, and she was nowhere near as powerful as the assassin. She could clearly feel that when the other party attacked, she seemed to be restrained by his sword energy and couldn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a finger. She could clearly feel the difference in their strength. This difference was too huge for her to do anything. There was no need to fight. She would be killed by a single strike. It was obvious that the other party thought the same. Hence, when he saw that she was frozen in ce, the man dressed in ck stabbed at her heart with his long sword! But¡­ When the tip of his sword was only three inches away from her, he froze. This was because a dagger flew over from somewhere and was aimed at the man¡¯s head! ¡°Hm¡­¡± The Level-3 Spiritual Overlord was instantly killed. The flying dagger hit his forehead and fell to the ground, making a heavy sound. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you alright?¡± The round and chubby Master Yuan Pan turned around and smiled at her. Initially, he thought that he would see a young girl who had panicked because of the assassination. Unexpectedly, her eyes were as clear as spring water. Feng Wu frowned and stared at the man in ck. This person didn¡¯t hesitate to kill her. He really thought no one would protect her. ¡°Cut his head off and take it back. Find out whose family he belongs to. Jun Linyuan will let them know what¡¯s going to happen if they go after Feng Wu!¡± Infuriated, Feng Xun decided to use the assassin as an example! If he couldn¡¯t do it himself, he would have to ask for Jun Linyuan¡¯s help. If someone wanted to kill Feng Wu, they¡¯d better hide their faces. Otherwise, the crown prince would destroy them. Although he didn¡¯t say the exact words, he meant it. The two Spiritual Overlords looked at him in disbelief. Why was the crown prince so interested in this girl? If he was really so concerned, wouldn¡¯t he keep his side to protect her? They couldn¡¯t withstand thebined forces of many Spirit Overlords. That was what they thought, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud. Spiritual Overlords had their temper. They were proud and noble and valued their dignity above anything else. They didn¡¯t believe what Feng Xun said, but they still did as he said. Yuan Pan was all smiles, but his movements were unbelievably clean. In an instant, he cut off the head of the man in ck. He grabbed the man¡¯s long hair and walked back, blood dripping all the way. Everything happened in broad daylight, so the people on the street all saw them. Feng Xun looked back at them and said in a serious tone, ¡°When Boss Junes back, he¡¯ll reward you.¡± Lord Yuan Pan and Lord Gao Gong only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t believe him. He didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them had been cultivating in the dark and hadn¡¯t been by Boss Jun¡¯s side, so they naturally didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Boss Jun and Feng Wu. ¡°They only remembered Jun Linyuan from a year ago, when he was the cold and murderous Boss Jun¡­¡± thought Feng Xun.. Chapter 3490 - Chapter 3490: You Can Move out Now Chapter 3490: You Can Move out Now Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun ran up to Feng Wu andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to assassinate you next.¡± Feng Xun had deliberately made a big deal out of it in the downtown area to intimidate future enemies. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She did not know why she was so unlucky. She had finally surpassed Zuo Qingluan and gotten her revenge for what happened five years ago. In the end, she had provoked the Matriarch of Firmament Pce¡­ ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Feng Xun asked suddenly. Feng Wu knew what he was asking. ¡°Regret?¡± Feng Wu shook her head and looked determined. ¡°Of course not. I just hate myself for taking revenge toote.¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°You could have waited until you¡¯re stronger.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I did what I wanted. At that time, I heard a voice in my head telling me that it was time to destroy Zuo Qingluan. If I dyed, something might happen, so I did it.¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly. Feng Wu said, ¡°You know what? I did the right thing.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± As she galloped, Feng Wu told Feng Xun, ¡°Do you know why that Matriarch wanted me dead? It¡¯s not because of her pride.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I thought I¡¯d humiliated her, which was why she wanted to take revenge. But I suddenly realized something.. Feng Wu turned around and stared at Feng Xun. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s so angry because I ruined her ns. What exactly did I do? It¡¯s all because of Zuo Qingluan.¡± Feng Xun still didn¡¯t follow. Feng Wu said, ¡°Firmament Pce has been trying its best to groom Zuo Qingluan and gave her everything she wanted. Why should they do that? There¡¯s only one reason, and that¡¯s because she¡¯s useful in a way. I didn¡¯t understand it before, but now, I think that Zuo Qingluan is probably going to be consumed by that Matriarch.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I almost believed you.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong. Otherwise, that Matriarch will really hunt me down.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°The Feng Mansion is too dangerous. Let¡¯s go to Northern Feng Mansion now. At least¡­¡¯ Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll just stay in the Feng manor. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll set up a formation around the manor. The defensive formation will be able to hold off a Spiritual Overlord for a while.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You said that you could only stall them for a while¡­ You¡¯d bettere back to Northern Feng Mansion with me, or I won¡¯t be able to answer to the crown prince when hees back and finds something has happened to you.¡± Jun Linyuan¡­ Feng Wu snorted. ¡°It concerns him, how?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to carry the burden yourself, are you? You¡¯re the hunted prey of every cultivator on the continent! Do you know how much you¡¯re worth?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can survive.¡± Feng Xun was flustered. ¡°Why are you still so stubborn at a time like this?! I¡¯m so mad at you!¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t win the argument against Feng Wu, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold her. There was nothing he could do. Back at the Feng Manor Feng Wu ran into Feng Sang. Feng Sang¡¯s face fell when she saw Feng Wu, but in the end, she had no choice but to greet Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Sang and said calmly, ¡°You can move out now.¡± Feng Sang¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are you chasing us out?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s my order..¡± Chapter 3491 - Chapter 3491: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else(1) Chapter 3491: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else(1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Sang red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to kick us out?¡± Feng Wu said mercilessly, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Sang was so angry that she burst into tears. ¡°We¡­ Our family has already changed. We¡¯ve already discussed it, and we won¡¯t be enemies with you anymore. Why are you still doing this?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Sang said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give us a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but the situation didn¡¯t allow it. No one knew what those powerhouses would do when they were motivated by the bounty. What if they ughtered the entire Feng family? To those people, this was just a matter of snapping their fingers. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, go to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s house next door. I¡¯ve already bought it.¡± In the end, she still wanted to chase them away¡­ Feng Sang red at Feng Wu and ran away with teary eyes. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Why do you have to¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Back at Fallen Star Yard, Feng Wu took out a pen and paper and started writing. Soon, she wrote a full page. Feng Xun took the paper and found that it was filled with precious herbs such as ¡°Myriad Spirit Ginseng¡± and ¡°Immortal Ginger Grass¡±. Before he could say anything, Feng Wu handed him a token. Feng Xun took it and saw that it was His Majesty¡¯s token. Feng Wu spoke quickly. ¡°His Majesty promised me that I can take whatever I want as long as they have it in the imperial treasury. Grab everything on the list and bring Master Chu with you. He knows a lot. ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡± Feng Wu stressed. Feng Xun knew that this was an emergency, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me!¡± up Lile rellb VVu nau VV11LL.e11, rellb AUM anu cusctppedleu in the blink of an eye. Feng Wu let out a long breath. Thankfully, she had Emperor Wu¡¯s treasury to support her. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult for her to gather all the herbs she had written down. She might even have to fight for some of them at an auction. But now, she was the target of everyone. If she wanted to win the medicinal herbs from auctions, it would be difficult. After Feng Xun ran out, Duan Chaoge ran into Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Xiao wu! Xiao wu!¡± Duan Chaoge couldn¡¯t keep a secret. Something must have happened for her to be in such a hurry. Sure enough, she ran up to Feng Wu and grabbed her. She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Xiao Wu, something bad has happened!¡± She cried and stomped her feet angrily. Feng Wu thought that Duan Chaoge had found out about her high bounty and was about tofort her, but Duan Chaoge blurted out, ¡°The crown prince is such a jerk! He¡¯s going to marry someone else!¡± What? Feng Wu looked at Duan Chaoge. Duan Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that before. We went in when you saved Bao Er, didn¡¯t we? I asked around, and it turned out that the empress dowager wanted the crown prince to marry Hua Wushuang! ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at the time. The crown prince liked you so much, how could he marry someone else? ¡°But, but¡­ Everyone is talking about it now. They¡¯re all saying that Her Majesty the empress dowager will announce it on Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday! ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first. I reprimanded the person who spoke, but when I went to the Hua family¡¯s house today, they actually started to make preparations.. They were obviously there to receive the empress dowager!¡± Chapter 3492 - Chapter 3492: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (2) Chapter 3492: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Xiao Wu, do you think the crown prince is really marrying someone else?¡± Duan Chaoge grabbed Feng Wu anxiously. ¡°Xiao wu? Xiao WII?¡± Feng Wu was in a daze, and Duan Chaoge had to call her name several times before she came back to her senses. ¡°I see,¡± she replied lightly. I see. What kind of answer was that? Before Duan Chaoge could ask, Feng Wu changed the subject. ¡°Help me set up the formation before Feng Xunes back.¡± The formation had only protected Fallen Star Yard before, but Feng Wu had decided to expand it to protect the entire Feng Manor. Fortunately, there was a mineral vein below, providing her with enough Spirit Stones. She had gained a lot from this trip to the Peace Grasnd, so she was able to arm the entire Feng Manor. Duan Chaoge had been helping Feng Wu. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s calm expression as she set up the formation, Chaoge wanted to say something several times, but she kept them to herself. Feng Wu was now a Level 9 formation master and inscription master. She was much stronger than before. Hence, she set it up very quickly. Nearby, the white fairy was standing on the wall. Her eyes widened when she saw what Feng Wu had done. ¡°Did you set this up?¡± She looked at Feng Wu in surprise. Feng Wu looked up at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I sensed danger, so I came out early.¡± Seeing Feng Wu raise her eyebrows, the white fairy frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going Feng Wu cleared her throat. Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Who was she talking to? She only saw an extremely faint shadow. Was it a human or a ghost? At this moment, the white fairy looked into the distance and frowned even more. ¡°There are many more Spiritual Overlords in the imperial capital. Five? Ten? Fifteen? I can already sense fifteen more Spiritual Overlords. Is there a treasure in the imperial capital? But I can¡¯t sense any.¡± At the end of her speech, the white fairy looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Why are you coughing like that? Huh¡­ Are these people here because of you?¡± To be honest, the white fairy really didn¡¯t think it was Feng Wu. She had only said it in passing. However, to her surprise, Feng Wu admitted it, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu with a grim face. ¡°They know who you are?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± The white fairy asked, ¡°Then why are they here for you?¡± As she worked, Feng Wu told the white fairy what had happened in Nest. ¡°The ancient existence of Firmament Pce?¡± The white fairy seemed to be immersed in an ancient memory. She frowned. ¡°She¡¯s still alive?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked in a hurry, ¡°Do you know her?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Not really. We¡¯ve only met a few times.¡± Feng Wu was overjoyed. It was so much better to have someone who knew about that person because she knew nothing about her. Feng Wu said, ¡°Is she the most powerful being in the world? She hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet, but a giant phantom hand came down. It was as strong as Jun Linyuan, who¡¯s at the Spirit Saint Stage! He¡¯s almost as strong as Xue Zhibei.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what level Xue Zhibei is at.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°¡­ Anyway, Jun Linyuan is a lot stronger than when he captured you.¡± The white fairy¡¯s face darkened.. Chapter 3493 - Chapter 3493: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (3) Chapter 3493: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wasn¡¯t it Jun Linyuan who had forced her to protect Feng Wu? At that thought, the white fairy red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stuck out her tongue at her yfully. The white fairy gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Feng Wu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why should I be?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°A dozen Spiritual Overlords want to kill you. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Feng Wu only smiled. The white fairy said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The crown prince is here to protect you. What are you afraid of?¡± Feng Wu still didn¡¯t say anything. However, the white fairy smirked. ¡°But why did I hear that the crown prince was marrying someone else?¡± Feng Wu was still busy with her work and didn¡¯t even look at the white fairy. The white fairy frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to respond at all?¡± Her man would be snatched away. What was she waiting for? She should be going after that man! However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t even have much reaction. The white fairy asked, ¡°What are you thinking? Do you really not like him?¡± Feng Wu kept quiet. The white fairy said, ¡°If you behave this way, someone might really steal the crown prince. You have to believe me. Back then, Chu Yunfei and I¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You were courting him back then, but he wasn¡¯t into you.¡± The white fairy was infuriated. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Only then did Feng Wu realize what she had said. She waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­¡¯ She was in a bad mood. Who said that Feng Wu didn¡¯t care at all? She was just pretending not to care. However, she was also annoyed by how much she cared, so she had been suppressing her anger. But the white fairy made her show it. The white fairy smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to get annoyed right now. Let¡¯s save your life first!¡± With that, she turned around and left angrily. Duan Chaoge gave Feng Wu a strange look. She could see a ck shadow and hear the other party¡¯s voice, but she couldn¡¯t see who was talking. How strange. Watching the white fairy leave, Feng Wu patted herself on the head. She couldn¡¯t be anxious¡­ There must be a way. Feng Wu was multitasking. As she set up the formation, she thought of a n. Putting Jun Linyuan aside, the most important thing now was to save her own life. There were only over a dozen assassins at the moment, but what about in a few days? What about the other countries? Feng Wu racked her brain. Soon, she had a preliminary n, but it was missing a trigger¡­ Which family should she pick? Meanwhile, the other families in the imperial capital started moving as well. Even if their old manors weren¡¯t in the imperial capital, the nine major families still had a lot of properties there, and most of the major members were there as well. That was the case with the Zuo family. The Zuo family didn¡¯t know about what happened to Zuo Qingluan yet, but they knew that Feng Wu was wanted by the entire continent. ¡°Hahaha ¡ª Master Zuoughed until he was in tears. That was great! That was the best news! Feng Wu was wanted by the entire continent, and one would get a generous reward when one had her head! The reward would be weapons and martial techniques needed by a peak Spiritual Overlord and the position of a sacred elder of the Firmament Pce¡­ How attractive! Take the position of the sacred elder of the Firmament Pce as an example.. Chapter 3494 - Chapter 3494: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (4) Chapter 3494: The Crown Prince Is Marrying Someone Else (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was only an honorary position, and one didn¡¯t need to stay in the Firmament Pce. However, one could get paid every year. Inyman¡¯s terms, it was a dividend. That alone was enough to tempt anyone, not to mention the other two rewards. !! Zuo Ming said excitedly, ¡°With that reward, I¡¯ll be able to rise to the Spiritual Overlord stage. The Zuo family must get it!¡± Mrs. Zuo was equally excited. Clenching her fists, she said, ¡°Feng Wu has done so many evil things, and she¡¯s finally going to get what she deserves. After all the people she has offended, she has finally offend the Firmament Pce, and one doesn¡¯t mess with the Firmament Pce.¡± An idea struck Mrs. Zuo all of a sudden. ¡°Firmament Pce¡­ Firmament Pce¡­ My dear husband, do you think Qingluan is behind all this? Otherwise, why is Feng Wu on the wanted list?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Of course. Qingluan is too smart for Feng Wu to handle.¡± Mrs. Zuo couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. But something else then urred to her. ¡°My lord, why do I hear that Her Majesty wants to make the daughter of the Hua family the crown prince¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t that position reserved for Qingluan?¡± Mrs. Zuo frowned. ¡°How can Her Majesty do that?¡± Zuo Ming only smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to my father about it. ording to him, it may not be a bad thing.¡± Mrs. Zuo asked, ¡°Did father say that?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Zuo was relieved, but she still didn¡¯t like it, so she frowned and asked, ¡°Why? Why isn¡¯t it a bad thing? It¡¯s the worst thing.¡± Zuo Ming shook his head. ¡°Mydy, you¡¯re so silly. Have you forgotten that Feng Wu is His Royal Highness¡¯s favorite?¡± Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°His Royal Highness is only interested in her beauty¡­¡¯ Zuo Ming nodded. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, he still likes her.¡± Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Zuo Ming went on. ¡°If you watch carefully, you¡¯ll see how calm His Royal Highness is when he looks at Qingluan. There¡¯s no emotion in his eyes, but the way he looks at Feng Wu¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Mrs. Zuo said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of that.¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Do you think I want to tell you that? If you hadn¡¯t been dreaming all the time, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to wake you up either. To be honest, as a man, I¡¯m almost certain that His Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Qingluan!¡± Mrs. Zuo punched Zuo Ming in frustration. Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°Even if we¡¯re divorced today, I still have to say it. But don¡¯t worry. Our daughter will marry the crown prince one day.¡± Seeing that Mrs. Zuo was staring at him in bewilderment, Zuo Ming smiled. ¡°But it seems that the 1¨C1ua family has to go first.¡± ¡°Let the Hua family and the crown prince fight it out now. Hua Wushuang and Feng Wu will fight it out, and Her Majesty and His Majesty will be angry.¡± Zuo Ming went on smirking. ¡°¡­In the end, they¡¯ll realize that Qingluan, who¡¯s such a peaceful girl, is the only one good enough to be the crown prince¡¯s wife!¡± Zuo Ming¡¯s words were so powerful that Mrs. Zuo almost believed him. Just then, she suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think Feng Wu did to make the Firmament Pce put such a high price on her head?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to tell everyone. Some ns don¡¯t have Spiritual Overlords, and they don¡¯t know it yet. I need to visit them..¡± Chapter 3495 - Chapter 3495: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (1) Chapter 3495: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Ming wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Overlord yet, but the Zuo family had more than one Spiritual Overlord, so they had heard about it a long time ago. After Mrs. Zuo left, Zuo Ming sipped his tea and smirked. ¡°Feng wu¡­ Ha!¡± When he talked to the older generation about it earlier, they gave him permission to gather a group of capable cultivators from the old manor in Jingyang Province. !! They were all peak Spiritual Kings and Spiritual Overlords. The first group of five had arrived, and the second group was still on their way. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯ll never survive this!¡± Zuo Ming was sure of it. With so many capable cultivators attacking Feng Wu at the same time, of course, Feng Wu had to die. If he put himself in Feng Wu¡¯s shoes, he would be doomed no matter what. Mrs. Zuo thought the same as Master Zuo. Mrs. Zuo hated Feng Wu even more. Many of the Zuo family¡¯s third generation had died at Feng Wu¡¯s hands. Among her children, Zuo Qingyu was killed by Feng Wu, as was Zuo Qingxian and Zuo Qingliu. She had five children, and Feng Wu had killed three of them. Zuo Qingluan and Zuo Qingxi were the only ones left. Zuo Qingxi hadn¡¯t been raised by Mrs. Zuo and had been taken away as soon as he was born. Even Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t know where he was now. Zuo Qingluan was their only hope now. At that thought, Mrs. Zuo hated Feng Wu to the bone and gritted her teeth. Mrs. Zuo had always been on friendly terms with Mrs. Dugu, so she visited thetter first. ¡°We¡¯ve also heard that Feng Wu is wanted by the Firmament Pce.¡± Mrs. Dugu wasn¡¯t the only member of the family. Empress Dugu was from that family, so Mrs. Dugu was second only to Empress Dugu in her status as the firstdy of the empire. Hence, many nobledies flocked to her. For instance, Duke Li¡¯s wife and Lord Ye¡¯s wife were both here. Neither of them had Spiritual Overlords in their families, so they didn¡¯t know the news. Hearing that, an idea struck Duke Li¡¯s wife. Her family was rted to the Feng n by marriage, and her second son was going to marry the eldest daughter of the Feng n. Therefore, she nched a little when she heard the news, fearing that her family would be implicated. The tea party was led mainly by Mrs. Zuo and Mrs. Dugu, who chatted the entire time. Of course, Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity to nder Feng wu. She said happily, ¡°The old saying is right. Good and evil will always be rewarded. It¡¯s only a matter of time before theye. That brat of the Feng family used to do all sorts of evil things. Now, she¡¯s finally going to get what she deserves! And it¡¯s going to be a great retribution!¡± Naturally, everyone here belonged to the same side, so the otherdies didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. ¡°Is Feng Wu going to die?¡± asked Lady Li. Mrs. Zuo asked, ¡°Do you have Spiritual Overlords?¡± Lady Li shook her head. Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Those who want to kill Feng Wu are at least Spiritual Overlords, and she¡¯s wanted by the entire continent. That is to say, the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t the only ce where she¡¯ll be hunted. Do you think Feng Wu will survive?¡± Lady Li shook her head. Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°So, Feng Wu has to die. I just feel sorry for her family¡­¡± Lady Ye said, ¡°Lady Xuanji is very pretty. What a pity.¡± Mrs. Zuo pursed her lips. ¡°So what if she¡¯s pretty? She¡¯s just a retard..¡± Chapter 3496 - Chapter 3496: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (2) Chapter 3496: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All thedies covered their mouths andughed. The word ¡°retard¡± meant their envy of Lady Xuanji¡¯s looks turned into mockery. It was as if that was the only way they could feel better. ¡°By the way, I heard that Feng Wu¡¯s brother is also very talented. With the help of Grand Secretary Fang, he has been making rapid progress. I think it won¡¯t be long before he rises again and bes the pir of the empire.¡± Lady Ye gave Mrs. Zuo a meaningful look. Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t say anything, but she smirked. Lady Ye knew that the Zuo family had something nned. That made sense. Since the Zuo family and Feng Wu were archenemies, of course, they would add insult to injury. An idea struck Lady Ye, and she asked, ¡°If these people want to kill Feng Wu, will the Feng n be affected?¡± Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°Anyway, I heard that the Feng n isn¡¯t going to get away this time.¡± That was to say¡­ Lady Ye nced at Lady Li and saw that thetter was pricking up her ears. She then asked, ¡°Will their extended family be affected?¡± Lady Li nodded and looked solemnly at Mrs. Zuo. Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°It¡¯ll be so chaotic. Who knows if someone will try to take advantage of the situation? Feng Wu only has one head, and all the capable cultivators are already here. They won¡¯t leave empty-handed. Why should they? I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be willing toe here for nothing.¡± Lady Li immediately paled. Lady Ye said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wondering. What did Feng Wu do to make the Firmament Pce so angry? Moreover, I don¡¯t think Master Yun of the Firmament Pce can give such a reward.¡± Mrs. Zuo nced at Lady Ye and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Feng Wu offended Master Yun¡¯s boss.¡± Lady Ye was confused. ¡°Her boss? Who¡¯s that?¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°She¡¯s not from our era. That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡± Lady Ye was anything but ordinary, and her stomach lurched when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Oh god, someone from that era is still alive? How dare Feng Wu offend someone like that? If that person really goes berserk, the Junwu Empire will be wiped out!¡± Mrs. Zuo gloated. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I think Feng Wu has really lost her mind.¡± ¡°I still have some errands to run at home¡­ I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Lady Li couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and ran back home right away. As soon as Lady Li left, Mrs. Dugu threw a dirty look at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°You¡¯re scaring her on purpose. Her clueless daughter-inw is going to have a hard time.¡± Having achieved her goal, Mrs. Zuo was ted. ¡°I¡¯m not scaring her. I¡¯m only telling her the truth. As for how she reacts, it¡¯s her business. I missed the part where that¡¯s my problem. Anyway, Qingluan is the most popr member of the Firmament Pce now. As for Feng Wu¡­ the Zuo family will just have to wait and see.¡± After that, Mrs. Zuo went back home, looking very pleased. Mrs. Dugu and Lady Ye looked at each other, and both had twinkling eyes. If what Mrs. Zuo said was true, the Zuo family would rise even higher. ¡°Isn¡¯t the empress dowager fond of that girl from the Hua family? Isn¡¯t Mrs. Zuo worried that Zuo Qingluan won¡¯t be able to marry His Royal Highness?¡± Lady Ye asked curiously.. Chapter 3497 - Chapter 3497: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (3) Chapter 3497: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Dugu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s great. She can always marry the second prince.¡± Lady Ye vented her sarcasm inwardly. The crown prince and the second prince were worlds apart. How could they be the same? They couldn¡¯t be more different. After Mrs. Zuo sent the news to Mrs. Dugu, Lady Ye, and Lady Li, she was sure that they would spread the news among their friends. ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re not only going to die but your reputation will be ruined as well!¡± Mrs. Zuo went back home in a great mood. Before she entered the house, she felt something was off. What was wrong? Mrs. Zuo went into the backyard and saw that most of it had been destroyed. Zuo Ming was drinking from a wine cask and was very drunk. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll kill every one of the Feng n!¡± Zuo Ming rushed out with a saber over his shoulder, but his servants stopped him. ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Zuo frowned. Seeing that Mrs. Zuo was here, Steward Zuo said, ¡°Master was furious when he heard the news. The letter is on the table.¡± ¡°Leave us.¡± After sending them out, Mrs. Zuo picked up the letter. It was from the Firmament Pce. Mrs. Zuo was perplexed. A letter from the Firmament Pce, and it was delivered in such a solemn manner¡­ What was going on? Mrs. Zuo opened the letter and read it. One look and her knees buckled, and she almost fell to the ground. It was from Master Yun herself. The letter was about how Feng Wu had destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, and no one knew if Zuo Qingluan was still alive. The Firmament Pce was still trying to save her, which was why the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce was so angry that she put a price on Feng Wu¡¯s head. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°The True Phoenix Blood¡­ Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood!¡± She almost fainted. Zuo Ming rushed over and steadied Mrs. Zuo. Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Qingluan has always been a blessed girl, and she¡¯s very proud of her True Phoenix Blood. What should she do now? Will she be a cripple? ¡°My lord, is this karma? My family destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood back then, and Feng Wu is taking her revenge now! ¡°That¡¯s right! Master Yun said that Feng Wu destroyed Qingluan because she had the crown prince and Northern Feng General behind her! The Zuo family won¡¯t let that happen! We must make her pay!¡± Zuo Ming nodded. ¡°Naturally! We won¡¯t let her off the hook just like that! Come, let¡¯s go to the Feng n and kill Feng Wu!¡± After that, Zuo Ming took Mrs. Zuo¡¯s hand and led her away. Mrs. Zuo, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly calmed down. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mrs. Zuo looked at Zuo Ming. ¡°Master Yun said that Feng Wu is supported by the crown prince and Northern Feng General. If we kill her now, we¡¯ll offend those two people.¡± Zuo Ming frowned. ¡°Mydy, what are you waiting for?¡± The more impulsive Zuo Ming was, the calmer Mrs. Zuo became. ¡°No, we have to be careful with those things. Just think about it. Even God is on our side now! Have you forgotten? Feng Wu is being hunted down by so many people, and it¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯s going dead. Why should we make these two formidable enemies publicly? ¡°We don¡¯t need to do it openly. All we need to do is to get someone to dress up as a man in ck. That way, we¡¯ll be able to get a reward for killing Feng Wu.. That¡¯ll be great!¡± Chapter 3498 - Chapter 3498: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (4) Chapter 3498: Is Feng Wu Going to Die (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the Zuo family is going to do all along?¡± Mrs. Zuo looked at Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to my father, then.¡± Zuo Ming went to see Zuo Chengfeng. Ever since the battle with Jun Linyuan the other day, when Zuo Chengfeng was severely injured, he had been recuperating and hardly ever showed his face. No one knew what he would do this time. Meanwhile in the Feng n. Feng Xun came back from the imperial pce. He left in a hurry and came back much more rxed. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m back.¡± Feng Xun quickly ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side. It was gettingte, and Feng Wu was still busy setting up the formation. A Level-9 formation master was incredible. More than half of the formation had been set up, and she might be able to finish it after staying upte tonight. Feng Wu was intrigued when she saw Feng Xun. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xuan Yi with you today?¡± Weren¡¯t Feng Xun and Xuan Yi always together? Feng Xun said, ¡°He went into seclusion and said that he had to be a Spiritual Overlord. That way, he would be able to protect you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like making a breakthrough yet, so I¡¯ll run errands for you. Plus, I brought you the rest of the Spiritual Overlords in my family.¡± All the capable cultivators of Northern Feng Mansion that could be sent to Nest had been sent there by General Feng. The two remaining ones guarding the Northern Feng Mansion were brought here to protect Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. Although she didn¡¯t say anything to thank him, she would never forget what he had done for her. ¡°By the way, I almost forgot about why I¡¯m here,¡± Feng Xun said to Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve got all the ingredients you need. Master Chu has picked them himself. To make sure that nothing went wrong, Feng Wu opened the sacks Feng Xun had carried over and examined each item. ¡°They¡¯re all good stuff. We¡¯re counting on them.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°By the way, I ran into His Majesty on my way there.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°His Majesty? What did he say?¡± Feng Wu put away all the ingredients and asked casually as she went on setting up the formation. One could only see other people¡¯s characters and attitudes when one was in danger. Now that she was at her lowest point and was being chased by all the capable cultivators in the world, she finally saw who was genuinely kind to her and who was hypocritical. From the looks of it, Feng Wu realized that she had made a good choice. She had chosen the right people to trust. Feng Xun said, ¡°His Majesty said that he had an agreement with the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to help you openly. However, he has dismissed ten capable men from the imperial pce, and they¡¯re no longer his guards. They can work for you now. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Feng Xun lowered his voice. ¡°They¡¯re all Spiritual Overlords.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m happy. His Majesty treats me very well.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy.¡± Feng Wu ignored him and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty tell you anything else?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°No¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I need to go to court now. What¡¯s wrong with His Majesty? Why doesn¡¯t he have any faith in me? It¡¯ll be such a waste if I don¡¯t take this great opportunity.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in astonishment.. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chapter 3499 - Chapter 3499: Encounter (1) Chapter 3499: Encounter (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Had he heard it correctly? Not only wasn¡¯t Feng Wu intimidated by what had happened, but she was also trying to set someone up? Feng Wu dusted off her hands and turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to court. ¡± Feng Xun was at a loss and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. What was the girl doing? Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Feng Xun had to go with Feng Wu. What he didn¡¯t expect was that instead of going to see His Majesty, Feng Wu went to the vault of the imperial pce. With Emperor Wu¡¯s token, Feng Wu could go anywhere in the imperial pce. There were a lot of good stuff in the imperial pce, but after walking around, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Feng Xun had been astonished the whole time. ¡°Not only did you just walk in, you even rested your hands on your waist and looked so disgusted. Feng Wu, you¡¯re incredible.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient pill recipe that can control one¡¯s mind, but it¡¯s not in the imperial pce. Where can it be found?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are there such elixirs?¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun but didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did he feel like he was being looked down upon by his sister? Feng Wu said, ¡°I think I should go to His Majesty.¡± Master Gao was surprised to see Feng Wu. What happened to Feng Wu hadn¡¯t spread among themon folk yet, but some people in the imperial pce didn¡¯t like her, so with their connivance, the news got around. ¡°Miss Wu, what are you doing here?¡± Master Gao had always been very nice to Feng wu. Hence, he went to greet Feng Wu outside the study. ¡°I want to see His Majesty,¡± said Feng Wu earnestly. Seeing the serious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Master Gao sighed inwardly and gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look. She was such a nice girl. How could anyone¡­ There were things that Master Gao didn¡¯t want to say, but he took the initiative to tell her, ¡°His Majesty is busy in the study. I¡¯ll go report to His Majesty after he¡¯s done. How about that?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, she heard the sound of someone smashing a cup, as well as an angry voice. Wasn¡¯t that.. The empress dowager? As expected, before Feng Wu could dodge, the empress dowager came out with arge group of people. Granny Gui spotted Feng Wu right away. The empress dowager, who had been walking angrily, didn¡¯t see Feng Wu, but Granny Gui reminded her on purpose, so she looked up and saw that Feng Wu was standing at the front gate with Master Gao. Seeing that the empress dowager was still angry, Master Gao felt a headacheing. Oh no. He had tried to take Feng Wu to a side hall so that she could avoid the empress dowager, but the empress dowager ran into her right away. Master Gao had been by Emperor Wu¡¯s side the whole time, and he knew perfectly well that the empress dowager didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Recently, her dislike had turned into hatred. As expected, the empress dowager¡¯s eyes glinted coldly when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The empress dowager stopped in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu rolled her eyes.. What kind of luck was this? Why did she run into the empress dowager here? Chapter 3500 - Chapter 3500: Encounter (2) Chapter 3500: Encounter (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t back down when it came to the empress dowager. She had tolerated the olddy before, but now that the empress dowager had made her attitude so clear, why should Feng Wu try to y nice? Hence, Feng Wu gave the empress dowager an indifferent look and didn¡¯t say anything. That attitude made the already angry empress dowager even angrier! ¡°Fine, fine! You have no respect for me anymore, do you? You haven¡¯t even married into the family, and you¡¯re already like this. What will happen if you do?!¡± The empress dowager snorted. She raised her voice in anger, so there was no way Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t hear her. Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why had his mother be so unreasonable? She had just asked him to cancel the engagement between the crown prince and Feng Wu and give Hua Wushuang to the crown prince instead. Emperor Wu was so angry that his head hurt. Did she know how outstanding Feng Wu was?! Did she?! Hearing the empress dowager¡¯s words, Emperor Wu hurried out, fearing that the empress dowager would drive Feng Wu away. Before Emperor Wu could get close, the empress dowager snapped at Feng Wu, ¡°Kneel!¡± Feng Wu looked up, her eyes cold and emotionless. The empress dowager had gone too far. The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. ¡°I told you to kneel. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, are you making me kneel? ¡°Are you asking a Semi-divine medicine refiner to kneel before you now?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s expression froze at Feng Wu¡¯s words! Feng Wu wasn¡¯t that outstanding in the Junwu Empire in terms of her cultivation level. After all, there were many people above her who were better than her. However, in terms of medical skills, she was almost one of a kind. A Semi-divine medicine refiner was an honored guest in any country on the continent, but the empress dowager ignored that question on purpose. ¡°A Semi-divine medicine refiner? When did Miss Feng Wu reach that stage? Do you have any evidence?¡± Seeing that the empress dowager was embarrassed, Granny Gui interrupted Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The empress dowager knows best whether I¡¯m a Semi-divine medicine refiner or not. I saved Bao Er, didn¡¯t I, Your Majesty?¡± A Supreme Level medicine refiner couldnrt save Bao Er, but Feng Wu had saved her, which proved that she was probably a Semi-divine medicine refiner. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she would be one in the near future. At that thought, the empress dowager was probably the only one who knew how conflicted she felt. Rubbing her head, Feng Wu smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°If I remember correctly, I made a bet with you before I saved Bao Er at the crown prince¡¯s residence, didn¡¯t I? The bet was¡­ The empress dowager flushed! She red at Feng Wu, her eyes spitting fire. Damn her! The empress dowager had forgotten about the bet on purpose, and she thought that as the empress dowager, she could do whatever she wanted. If she didn¡¯t remember the bet, no one would dare to remind her. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet such a tough opponent this time. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been like this before, but now, she wouldn¡¯t give in. The more the empress dowager thought about it, the angrier she got. However, when she looked up, she saw Feng Wu¡¯s half-smile. Feng Wus said, ¡°I remember the bet back then was that if I saved Bao Er, Your Majesty would¡­¡± Chapter 3501 - Chapter 3501: Going to the Hua Family Chapter 3501: Going to the Hua Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager was furious. Everything Feng Wu said was like a needle poking at her. She wasn¡¯t behaving like a proper girl at all! However, the empress dowager felt guilty, for fear that Feng Wu would spill the beans. After all, the empress dowager still cared about her reputation. Hence, she red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You spoiled her. Teach her some discipline!¡± Having said that, the empress dowager left in a hurry. She walked so fast that no one could tell how old she was. As soon as Emperor Wu approached, the empress dowager scolded him before he could ask anything. He looked at Feng Wu in confusion. Strangely enough, he had thought that the empress dowager would pick on Feng Wu this time, but she had left so soon. After all, she was the empress dowager. Maybe she had be soft-hearted. That was what Emperor Wu thought, and that was what he said to Feng Wu. After saying that, he tried to persuade her. ¡°Actually, the empress dowager is a gentle person who either loves and hates a person. She has misunderstood you, which is why she¡¯s picking on you. You can coax herter and resolve the misunderstanding. Then everything will be fine.¡± Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a strange look. Master Gao didn¡¯t know what to say. With a wry smile, he told Emperor Wu about the conversation between Feng Wu and the empress dowager. Only then did Emperor Wu realize why his mother was in such a hurry and ran away without looking back. Emperor Wu shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Feng Wu followed Emperor Wu into the study. No one knew what they talked about in the study. All Master Gao knew was that Emperor Wu was lost in thought after Feng Wu left. Emperor Wu was deep in thought when he suddenly looked up and asked Master Gao, ¡°Do you think Feng Wu can really turn the situation around?¡± Master Gao said, ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Can she really turn a bad thing into a good thing with so many people after her?¡± Master Gao asked, ¡°Is that¡­ possible?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is that possible?¡± No matter how Emperor Wu thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Feng Wu could turn the situation around. ¡°What about the crown prince?¡± Emperor Wu asked. ¡°Is he the key?¡± Master Gao looked confused. ¡°His Royal Highness hasn¡¯te back since he left the mansion a few days ago. No one knows where he is.¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his chin. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I asked Feng Wu just now, and she said that what she was going to do had nothing to do with the crown prince. She even asked me if I wanted to work with her.¡± Master Gao said, ¡°Then Your Majesty, did you¡­¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Of course, I said yes! She¡¯s my daughter-inw!¡± Master Gao thought to himself, ¡°I wish you could have been so tough in front of Her Majesty just now.¡± Feng Wu left the pce and went back to the Feng family with Feng Xun. Feng Xun was confused the whole way. From time to time, he would nce at Feng Wu. What had she told His Majesty? What was her n? ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get busy.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What?¡± But he still couldn¡¯t understand. What did she mean? Was it because he was too dumb? Just then, Feng Wu said to herself, ¡°His Majesty said that the ancient recipe is with the Hua family. They must have brought it out of the Flower Valley this time, right?¡± Feng Xun was shocked.. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Hua family?!¡± Chapter 3502 - Chapter 3502: The Divorce Letter Chapter 3502: The Divorce Letter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor. Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess I have to go to the Hua family.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Feng Xun disagreed. ¡°Do you know what kind of rtionship you have with the Hua family? You¡¯re their daughter¡¯s rival in love! Do you think you can walk out of there alive?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, it¡¯s best if Hua Wushuanges out on her own.¡± Suddenly, Feng Wu turned around and gave Feng Xun a strange look. Feng Xun¡¯s heart sank. He felt like he had be her target. ¡°W-What do you want?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lure Hua Wushuang out? It won¡¯t be too much trouble. Just lure her out of the Hua family.¡± Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Feng Wu was about to coax Feng Xun when she looked up and saw that they were almost at the entrance of her house. However, there was amotion outside. ¡°There seems to be a problem.¡± The two of them quickly rode forward on their mounts. The crowd parted to make way for them. Feng Wu saw a carriage up ahead, in which a woman was sobbing, a child was crying, and a mean servant was reprimanding someone. Feng Wu saw Feng Sang and Feng Yiran standing at the door, looking furious. Feng Wu sat on her mount and watched from above. There was also a mount on the other side. Riding on the tall horse was a handsome but malicious-looking man. His eyes were ruthless and cold. Ignoring Feng Wu, he stared at the mother and daughter in the carriage and said in an extremely cold voice. A piece of paper flew out of his hand andnded on the woman. ¡°This is your divorce letter. In the future, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other! The girl is yours, and Haohao belongs to the Duke¡¯s Estate. He has nothing to do with your family!¡± With that, the man was about to leave. Was he divorcing his wife? Feng Wu recognized the woman in the carriage as Feng Yi, the eldest daughter of the Feng family. The girl in her arms was probably her daughter, Niuniu, but Feng Wu had never seen her before. ¡°Li Chaopan! Why?! Why?!¡± Feng Yi was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t have a good life at her inws¡¯ house, but she could still live on. However, for some reason, this afternoon, her mother-inw suddenly told her that she had been divorced. Her husband actually wrote a divorce letter and threw it at her face¡­ Feng Yi was the weakest among the sisters¡­ When she was divorced, she would only cry and ask why. She cried, and so did Niuniu¡­ For a moment, everything was in chaos. Feng Yi rushed forward and wanted to hug Li Chaopan¡¯s thigh, but Li Chaopan was extremely ruthless. He swung the horsewhip in his hand and hit the back of Feng Yi¡¯s hand ! A bloody whip mark immediately appeared on the back of her hand! The two-meter-tall horse raised its front hooves high and was about to step on Feng Yi. ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Sang rushed forward and pulled Feng Yi back. Otherwise, Feng Yi would really have been trampled to death. Feng Sang was still in shock. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?!¡± Feng Yi was so shocked that she stood there in a daze. Li Chaopan was about to leave with his group of evil servants. Before he could leave, Feng Yiran bellowed, ¡°Li Chaopan, stop right there!¡± Li Chaopan did stop. He turned around and gave Feng Yiran a provocative look.. ¡°What¡¯s up? Feng Yiran, with your little strength, what can you possibly do?¡± Chapter 3503 - Chapter 3503: Unforeseen Event (1) Chapter 3503: Unforeseen Event (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Yiran, you¡¯re so weak. What can you possibly do?¡± Li Chaopan¡¯s words were too harsh. Feng Yiran¡¯s face flushed red, and his eyes zed with fury! ¡°What? Do you really want to fight me? You¡¯re just a Spiritual Grandmaster. How dare you?¡± Li Chaopan gave Feng Yiran a sidelong nce. Feng Yiran used to be his brother-inw, but not anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Chaopan flicked his whip and wanted to leave. Niuniu and Feng Yi were crying. Feng Sang rushed up angrily, grabbed the tail of Li Chaopan¡¯s horse, and roared, ¡°Get down!¡± Li Chaopan didn¡¯t show any mercy and whipped Feng Sang in the face! The long whipnded on Feng Sang¡¯s face, leaving a bloody mark! ¡°Li Chaopan! Is your family going against the Feng family?!¡± Feng Yiran was furious. He stood in front of Feng Sang and shouted at Li Chaopan. Li Chaopan said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Today, we¡¯ll be enemies with the Feng n!¡± Feng Sang asked, ¡°Why?!¡± Why did Li Zhaopan have such a big reaction? Of course, Li Chaopan wouldn¡¯t say that it was because of Feng Wu because if he did, people would say that they were disloyal and that they couldn¡¯t share the hardships of their inws. Therefore, Duke Li hade up with an excuse. Moreover, that excuse was enough to humiliate the Feng n. When the powerful cultivators dealt with the Feng n, they wouldn¡¯t associate Duke Li¡¯s family with the Feng n anymore. Li Chaopan looked around and stared at Feng Yiran and Feng Sang. He stressed each word. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it in front of so many people? Fine. If the Feng n isn¡¯t afraid of humiliation, so be it!¡± ¡°What?! Feng Yiran and Feng Sang nched. Feng Wu frowned as well. Li Chaopan said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear? Your sister has made me a cuckold. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying now? Instead of drowning her in a pond, I brought her back to you in one piece. My family has shown you enough mercy!¡± He turned to leave after that. ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Feng Yi, who had been hoping that Li Chaopan would take her back, was astonished. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that! You¡¯re lying¡± Feng Yi shouted at Li Chaopan. However, Li Chaopan didn¡¯t even look at her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered her and the letter of marriage annulment. From now on, our families have nothing to do with each other!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Feng Yi cried in despair. However, Li Chaopan didn¡¯t even look at her. There was no warmth in his eyes. Feng Sang helped Feng Yi, who was crying so hard that she was about to pass out, to her feet. Feng Yiran stepped out and blocked Li Chaopan¡¯s way. ¡°You have to catch an adulteress in bed to convict her! How did my sister make you a cuckold? Where¡¯s your witness? Where¡¯s your physical evidence? You can¡¯t say whatever you want!¡± Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°Your Feng n is so strange. You don¡¯t seem to mind public humiliation at all. Do they have to tell everyone about it? No one will dare to marry a daughter of your n in the future.¡± Feng Yiran was too furious to speak. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Li Chaopan¡¯s whip sent Feng Yiran flying backwvard. Li Chaopan was about to leave with his men. He was so bloated with pride, so domineering, and so swollen with arrogance. It was simply too much! Chapter 3504 - Chapter 3504: Unforeseen Event (2) Chapter 3504: Unforeseen Event (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thump! Feng Wu showed up when Li Chaopan kicked Feng Yiran away and wanted to storm off. Without another word, she struck out. To be more precise, she used her foot. She kicked Li Chaopan in the chest, sending the arrogant second son of Duke Li flying. ¡°Young Master!¡± The people around Li Chaopan rushed out to catch him. However, Feng Wu¡¯s kick was so hard that Li Chaopan flew back for dozens of meters before he fell to the ground. Thump! There was a human-shaped pit in the ground. Li Chaopan was stuck in it. A spiderweb-like crack spread out from the center of the pit. The two guards tried to save Li Chaopan, but they couldn¡¯t catch him. Li Chaopan was baffled. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth as he struggled to crawl out of the pit. He wasn¡¯t the only one that was shocked. Everyone was dumbfounded. He was the second son of the Li family, and no one dared to¡­ Well, they all fell silent when they saw who had arrived. It was Feng Wu. Feng Wu was said to have the Divine Phoenix Blood and had made rapid progress in her cultivation. She was the top student of Imperial College and was suspected to be the crown prince¡¯s fiancee. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Li Chaopan, but Li Chaopan had seen her before. For the past year, Feng Wu had been the center of attention of the younger generation. Moreover, for her birthday, all the fireworks in the city had lit up the sky, which was as resplendent as the stars. Li Chaopan wasn¡¯t blind, so of course he could see it. Therefore, Li Chaopan frowned when he saw Feng Wu. Why was Feng Wu so capable now? However, when he recalled what his mother told him, Li Chaopan smirked inwardly. No matter how capable Feng Wu was, she couldn¡¯t be more powerful than a Spiritual Overlord, and so many of them were trying to kill her now. She wouldn¡¯t survive! At that thought, Li Chaopan sneered at Feng Wu. With the help of his guards, he struggled to his feet, stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes, and slowly walked toward her. Meanwhile, Feng Sang was supporting Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran was badly injured. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and hung limply on Feng Sang¡¯s shoulder. His bones felt like jelly. Feng Wu examined him and saw that three of his ribs were broken, and his internal organs were all injured¡­ Before she knew it, Feng Wu was furious. Feng Wu knew better than anyone else. Since Li Chaopan choose today to leave his wife and had used such a vile excuse to offend the Feng n, Feng Wu knew that Feng Yi would never have cheated on her husband. Hence, Li Chaopan was telling everyone that Duke Li was no longer friends with the Feng n. Feng Wu handed Feng Sang a bottle of potion. ¡°Give it to your brother.¡± Feng Sang nodded. She didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all, but when Feng Wu stepped out, she felt so safe. Feng Sang was astonished when she saw the potion. A Semi-divine potion?! ¡°OMG!¡± What did she see? Was it really a Semi-divine potion? Feng Wu gave it to her as if it was a bottle of water. Feng Sang turned around to ask Feng Wu, but Feng Wu and Li Chaopan were facing each other in a staringpetition. Duan Chaoge had arrived at some point, and Feng Wu had sent her here to look after Feng Yiran. Seeing Feng Sang standing there, Duan Chaoge uncorked the bottle and poured the potion into Feng Yiran¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 3505 Chapter 3505: Unforeseen Event (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hey! ¡± Feng Sang stared at Chaoge and Duan Chaoge in astonishment. ¡°Do you know what potion you just fed him?!¡± Although Feng Sang couldn¡¯t make potions, she could still recognize what it was. She was sure that it was a Semi-divine potion. Chaoge nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-divine potion.¡± That matter-of-fact tone¡­ Feng Sang was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Meanwhile, Li Chaopan red at Feng Wu and threatened her. ¡°This is none of your business! Get lost!¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°After what I did to you, you¡¯re still threatening me. I see that you¡¯re a barking dog.¡± As the son of Duke Li, Li Chaopan couldn¡¯t stand such sarcasm. He wanted to punch Feng Wu in the face. However, he realized something when he saw the half-smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Feng Wu was so much more capable than he was that he knew he wouldn¡¯t be her match. However¡­ Li Chaopan said sarcastically, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s you. You still have time to show off? If I were you, I¡¯d be hiding in the mountains now.¡± ¡°Li Chaopan, do you have a death wish?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xun quickly walked up to her and stood next to her. Li Chaopan frowned when he saw Feng Xun. He was the Young Master of the Duke Li family, but Feng Xun was the heir to Northern General Feng. He couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Xun in terms of his background or his own capability. Moreover, he had been beaten up by Feng Xun once when he wouldn¡¯t listen to Feng Xun, so he was a little intimidated. ¡°Young Lord Feng, here¡¯s a piece of advice. You can¡¯t protect her even if you want to!¡± Li Chaopan didn¡¯t want to confront Feng Xun directly, so he turned to leave. He had tried to leave the Feng n countless times, but he was stopped every single time. It was the Feng n¡¯s business, and Feng Xun couldn¡¯t get involved. Hence, Feng Wu nodded at him, telling him that she would handle it. Feng Xun stood there with his arms crossed. If Feng Wu could solve the problem, he would let her do it on her own. If she couldn¡¯t, he would do it. But if he couldn¡¯t, there was still the Northern Feng General¡¯s family. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Go ahead. My family will take full responsibility. Apart from being Feng Wu of the Feng n, you¡¯re also the only daughter of Northern Feng Mansion!¡± He was showing off her power to Li Chaopan. Li Chaopan¡¯s face was livid. He threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun gave him a provoking look. Li Chaopan said, ¡°Fine, fine. That¡¯s why you dared to attack me. Northern Feng Mansion is behind it. However, after what you¡¯ve done, even Northern Feng Mansion won¡¯t be able to protect you! Feng Wu, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Is that why the Li family found an excuse to get rid of the daughter of the Feng n?¡± Li Chaopan was dumbfounded. So, Feng Wu knew about it. How could she not know she was being hunted? Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t make things up. Is the Li family that kind of a family? I¡¯m going to court and use you of framing me!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Feng n will sue you first. Let¡¯s go.¡± After that, Feng Wu grabbed Li Chaopan¡¯s arm and was ready to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Chaopan wanted to shake Feng Wu off, but Feng Wu was much stronger than him, so he was as helpless as a chicken.. Chapter 3506 - Chapter 3506: The Unforeseen Event (4) Chapter 3506: The Unforeseen Event (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sue me for framing you? Come, let¡¯s go to see His Majesty. I¡¯m going to sue you back.¡± Feng Wu showed no mercy and dragged Li Chaopan away. Li Chaopan panicked a little. Duke Li¡¯s family did this thing in a hurry, and they had no evidence whatsoever. Feng Yi had been kicked out because of their bullying. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Li Chaopan tried to break free. Li Chaopan cracked his whip as he struggled. Feng Wu took the whip, pinned Li Chaopan¡¯s hands behind his back, and tied him up with a ck whip. Li Chaopan was furious. Were they really going to see the emperor? If she made it formal¡­ At that thought, Li Chaopan shot warning nces at both sides. Duke Li¡¯s family had made this decision together, so Li Chaopan had brought quite a few goons with him. The most capable of them was almost a Spiritual Overlord. As soon as that man made his move, Feng Xun stopped him, making it impossible for him to get close to Feng Wu. By then, some of the men Li Chaopan had brought with him had already gone back home for help. Li Chaopan still wouldn¡¯t stop struggling. Feng Wu smacked him on the head and almost cracked his skull open. He grimaced in pain. Just then, they heard a taunting voice a short distance away. ¡°I thought the Feng n was quite a good family, but as it turned out, their daughter is an adultress. No family would want to marry the Feng family¡¯s daughters anymore. Tsk, tsk, how dare they try to fawn at His Royal Highness? Shame on them!¡± Li Chaopan looked up, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Qingxi, help me!¡± It was Zuo Qingxi, the only direct descendant of the Zuo family apart from Zuo Qingluan. Zuo Qingxi wasn¡¯t raised by Mrs. Zuo and was always by his master¡¯s side. He only came back to the Zuo family once in a while, so only a handful of people knew him. But Li Chaopan did. He was Zuo Qingxi¡¯s only childhood friend. Zuo Qingxi nodded and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Let go of him.¡± Li Chaopan turned around and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know who he is? He¡¯s Zuo Qingxi, the son of the Zuo family! He¡¯s as talented as Zuo Qingluan! You¡¯re doomed!¡± Feng Wu nced at her. Li Chaopan said, ¡°He¡¯s a few years older than Zuo Qingluan, and he¡¯s more capable than her now. Feng Wu, you¡¯re about the same level as Zuo Qingluan and a Level-2 Spiritual King. You¡¯re so dead!¡± ¡°A Level-2 Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu gave Li Chaopan a strange look. That was such a long way off. She was already a Level-6 Spiritual King, but because she had saved Bao Er, she had temporarily dropped to a Level-4 Spiritual King. Given some time, she was confident that she could make it back. ¡°Zuo Qingxi?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never met him.¡± What a coincidence. As soon as Zuo Qingxi went back to the Zuo family, Mrs. Zuo held him in her arms and cried. She then told him that Feng Wu had destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. Yes, they could assassinate Feng Wu, but it wouldn¡¯t feel as satisfying. Since Feng Wu had destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, Zuo Qingxi felt that if he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu in public, there was no point in taking revenge. That was why he was here. He happened to run into Feng Wu and Li Chaopan, so he stepped out without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re not just a Level-2 Spiritual King.¡± Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared back at him. ¡°You¡¯re not just a Level 2 Spiritual King either..¡± Chapter 3507 - Chapter 3507: You ‘re a Bully Chapter 3507: You ¡®re a Bully Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯re not just a Level-2 Spiritual King.¡± Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stared back at him. ¡°You¡¯re not just a Level 2 Spiritual King either.¡± Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Bring it on.¡± All eyes were on Zuo Qingxi. The news that Feng Wu had single-handedly defeated the Military Academy students had already gotten around. Therefore, the crowd knew how capable Feng Wu was. They were astonished when they saw that someone had challenged Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m Zuo Qingxi of the Zuo family and a Level-7 Spiritual King,¡± Zuo Qingxi announced. As soon as he showed his true capability, everyone was excited. A Level-7 Spiritual King? Really? Was he that powerful? Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu with unblinking eyes. ¡°Do you dare to fight me? ¡°I¡¯m a Level-9 Spiritual King. Do you dare to fight me?¡± Feng Xun walked out from behind Feng Wu and stared at Zuo Qingxi. Zuo Qingxi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Young Lord Feng, why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°What did I do to you?¡± Feng Xun asked arrogantly. Zuo Qingxi said, ¡°Young Lord Feng is two levels higher than me¡­¡¯ Feng Xun crossed his arms. ¡°You¡¯re three levels higher than Xiao Wu. What do you say about that??¡± Zuo Qingxi was rendered speechless. ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, can I?¡± Someone walked out of the crowd. They turned around to find a pretty teenage girl. It was Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang didn¡¯te alone. She had brought some maids and grannies with her. One of the grannies had bright eyes and a calm look on her face. She was anything but ordinary. Putting her hands behind her back, Hua Wushuang strolled toward Feng Wu. She stopped in front of Feng Wu with a cold look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a Level-4 Spiritual King. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight me.¡± Hua Wushuang smirked. A Level-4 Spiritual King?! The others were all surprised. What was wrong with this world? Why was every one of the younger generations so talented? Why did it feel like there were so many Spiritual Kings among the younger generation? Zuo Qingxi stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to ept a challenge from a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡± Feng Wu nced at him and ignored his question. Zuo Qingxi had never been ignored like this before, and he felt awful. Feng Wu nced at Hua Wushuang. Ever since she got back from Nest, she had been running into Hua Wushuang everywhere, trying to get her attention. Feng Wu wanted to ignore her, but she kept popping up. Still, Hua Wushuang¡¯s arrival did fit Feng Wu¡¯s n. However, Feng Wu had something else to do. She went up to Feng Yi. Feng Yi was trembling in Feng Sang¡¯s arms Feng Wu reached out and saw that Feng Yi was shaking violently. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Feng Wu frowned. Feng Sang was infuriated. She pointed at Li Chaopan and said, ¡°They¡¯ve hit her with a whip! My sister is covered with whip marks! It¡¯s so scary!¡± After that, Feng Sang rolled up Feng Yi¡¯s sleeve and exposed half of her arm to Feng wu. The marks were clear and bloody¡­ ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far! Not only did they nder my sister, but they also humiliated her after they divorced her! That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Before she knew it, Feng Sang found Feng Wu to be the pir of the family. She probably didn¡¯t realize it herself.. Chapter 3508 - Chapter 3508: Stop Lying to Yourself Chapter 3508: Stop Lying to Yourself Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Sang couldn¡¯t wait to tell Feng Wu what had happened. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I see.¡± She then turned to Feng Yi. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Yi stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. She wondered if she was hallucinating. Why was everything so different from what she knew? Eight years ago, Feng Wu was a genius. Back then, all eyes were on her, and she was the center of attention. When Feng Yi got married, everyone called Feng Wu a good -for-nothing. Therefore, when Feng Wu¡¯s name was mentioned, no one in Feng Yi¡¯s family would say a thing about her. In the past year or two, she had asionally heard the news about Feng Wu in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, but most of the time, it was apanied by bad news. Even her mother and sisters had been saying bad things about Feng Wu when they visited her in the Duke¡¯s Mansion¡­ And now¡­ It was only a moment ago when. Feng Sang acted as if Feng Wu was in charge of the Feng n, and Feng Yi didn¡¯t know how to react when Feng Sangined to Feng Wu. ¡°So, do you have any requests?¡± Feng Wu asked earnestly. Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Seeing Feng Wu like this, Feng Yi almost felt that Feng Wu could grant all her wishes. However, the Feng n was clearly being bullied by Duke Li¡¯s family, and there was nothing she could do. Feng Wu asked casually, ¡°How long do you need to think about it?¡± Feng Yi said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ need hours.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Alright??? Then? So many people had been enjoying the show, but they were suddenly told to wait. Li Chaopan frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± He saw that Feng Wu was setting un the formation as if no one else was around. As she set up the formation, she took out a pen and began to draw something. She looked very serious as if she was really setting up a formation to trap all of them here¡­ Li Chaopan was speechless. So was Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi. Immediately, everyone gave Feng Wu strange looks. They couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu could ignore so many people. Feng Yi was shocked as well. Two hours? Just like that? Feng Sang took Feng Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, think about it. What do you want?¡± What did she want? Of course, Feng Yi wanted everything to go away, but was that even possible? Feng Yi didn¡¯t know what to do from now on. She began to cry. Feng Sang was exasperated. She took Feng Yi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister! Do you have any idea what¡¯s going on here? Xiao Wu has given you two extra hours! Do you think it¡¯s that easy? Everything you¡¯re saying now will affect your future and the reputation of the girls of the Feng n? Think carefully! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still delusional and want to go back to Duke Li¡¯s family! Sister, you of all people should know what you have or haven¡¯t done! You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but they can nder you and beat you up whenever they want. They can leave your child behind, they can get rid of you, and they can humiliate the Feng n¡­ Sister, are you still hoping that he¡¯ll be in love with you? Wake up!¡± Feng Sang¡¯s words were like needles stabbing into Feng Yi¡¯s head. Feng Yi was devastated. She wanted to deny it, but a voice in her head told her to stop lying to herself.. That was it¡­ Chapter 3509 - Chapter 3509: Yu Mingye Is Here Chapter 3509: Yu Mingye Is Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Stop lying to yourself. That¡¯s the way it is. Li Chaopan is going to abandon you, Duke Li¡¯s family is going to humiliate the Feng n, and they¡¯re abusing their power. There¡¯s no reasoning behind it.¡± Feng Yi recalled how she had been framed and how Li Chaopan had dragged her out of bed and tied her up with a strange man. She hated him so much! Daughters of the Feng n might be confused at first, but they were tough girls deep down. After her initial fear, Feng Yi soon rose to her feet. She went up to Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Can I ask for anything I want?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Yi asked, ¡°Will it get you in trouble?¡± Feng Wu said, t depends.¡± Feng Yi said, ¡°I want a divorce! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be divorced! I want to divorce him on my own terms!¡± Clenching her fists, Feng Yi stressed each word. ¡°And I didn¡¯t have an affair with anyone. He Feng Yi pointed at Li Chaopan a short distance away. ¡°I took a nap around noon, and he dragged me out of bed. He then tied me up with a naked man and ndered me!¡± Feng Yi didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu could make things right for her. Feng Wu was only a girl and even younger than her. What could she possibly Feng Yi made up her mind. As soon as Feng Yi said that, the looks the others gave Li Chaopan changed. Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s some backstabbing. Are all girls of the Feng n like that? They can make such shameless ims. I can¡¯t afford to offend someone like that!¡± Feng Wu nced at Li Chaopan. ¡°Bring me the man who¡¯s said to be fornicating with my sister.¡± Li Chaopan was about to turn her down when Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°If you don¡¯t send him here to clear the name of the Feng n¡­ Well, I¡¯m sure the daughters of Duke Li¡¯s family have their own reputation to protect!¡± Li Chaopan¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu went on. ¡°Even if your family doesn¡¯t have a daughter, you still have women in your family! I have all the time in the world to y this game.¡± It was a threat! It was obviously a threat. ¡°Do you think your threat will work?¡± Li Chaopan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just a petty.. ¡°What about me?¡± Feng Xun stood by Feng Wu¡¯s side and supported her. Li Chaopan gritted his teeth. ¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡± A cold voice rang out. Are more peopleing? Who could it be?! Just then, a handsome teenager showed up in front of Feng Wu and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s been a while. Are you bullying someone again?¡± It was¡­ It was Yu Mingye, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a while! Feng Wu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were still alive.¡± Had it not been for Yu Mingye¡¯s sudden appearance, Feng Wu would have forgotten who he was. Yu Mingye had been in seclusion ever since they parted. It had been a year or two since theyst met. ¡°Bah!¡± Hearing what Feng Wu said, Yu Mingye said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m still alive¡¯? I¡¯ve always been fine, okay? You heartless girl. I heard that someone was after you and came all the way here to save you. Is this how you treat me?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s words were a mixture of truth and lies, making it impossible to tell them apart. But one thing was for sure: Feng Xun had goosebumps all over when he saw Yu Mingye.. He immediately hid Feng Wu behind him and stared at thetter! Chapter 3510 - Chapter 3510: Clear My Name Chapter 3510: Clear My Name Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Feng Xun stared at Yu Mingye with cold eyes. Yu Mingye rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie when you¡¯re here?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m her brother!¡± Yu Mingye asked, ¡°Biological brother?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°None of your business.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°If not, why are you so pretentious?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. The two of them would start fighting as soon as they met. ¡°Are you three-year-olds?¡± Feng Wu stared at them in resignation. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for bickering. Control yourself, will you?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The two teenagers moved in unison. Crossing their arms and raising their chins, they turned left and right respectively. The crowd was speechless. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t you want that so-called adulterer? I¡¯ve brought him to you.¡± After that, Yu Mingye waved his hand. An elder, who had been hiding somewhere, threw a man, who was tied up like a bundle, onto the stage. He was quite tall, had a fair, handsome face, and his amorous eyes were teary. One couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the look of the man at all. The man didn¡¯t look straight at all. If he had to have an affair with someone, it should be Li Chaopan, not Feng Yi. Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°I was here a long time ago. I couldn¡¯t wait toe to your rescue when I saw you getting attacked. However, the head of the elders said that if I could find this person, with your intelligence, you would be able to clear the name of the Feng n and restore your reputation. That was why I went to Duke Li¡¯s mansion and got him out. ¡°Do you know who he is? Gosh, let me tell you something. His identity is quite interesting. He¡¯s actually¡­ Hahaha, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Yu Mingye decided to leave someone hanging at that critical moment. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Is this the so-called adulterer you¡¯re talking about?¡± Feng Wu asked Li Chaopan. Li Chaopan frowned, and his face darkened. Feng Yi recognized him. She stepped forward and said to Feng Wu in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s him! Li Chaopan has tied me to him! Everyone in his family knows it! No one can lie about it!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Li Chaopan. ¡°That is to say, he really is the person I¡¯m looking for. ¡± Li Chaopan said, ¡°Let him go!¡± Feng wu asked, ¡®Why?¡± Li Chaopan said, ¡°My family will take care of him. Give him to me!¡± After that, Li Chaopan ordered his men to grab the man. However, Yu Mingye¡¯s men weren¡¯t there to be trifled with. The crown prince of the Dark Court wouldn¡¯t let anyone mess with him. ¡°Xiao Wu, do you know where I found him? I don¡¯t want to offend your ears.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where did you find him?¡± Yu Mingye grinned. ¡°From someone¡¯s bed, of course! In broad daylight!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Are you saying that Lady Li¡­¡¯ ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Chaopan¡¯s face turned livid before Feng Wu could finish. ¡°Those who nder a duke¡¯s wife will die! ¡± Li Chaopan gritted his teeth. However ¡ª Yu Mingye darted a look at him. ¡°Did you think I brought him here because of your mother¡¯s misconduct? How can you be so disrespectful?! What will your mother think when she knows you¡¯ve ndered her like this?!¡± Li Chaopan was speechless.. Chapter 3511 - Chapter 3511: Young Master Chapter 3511: Young Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ring at Yu Mingye, Li Chaopan tried to hit him, but Yu Mingye knocked him away with a finger. ¡°You can¡¯t offend a Spiritual Overlord.¡± He smirked. Li Chaopan¡¯s arrogance was immediately extinguished by Yu Mingye and turned into endless rage. Yu Mingye said, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say anything about your mother? Is she the only one in the house?¡± That was¡­ The more he said, the more he fed other people¡¯s imagination. Li Chaopan wasn¡¯t Yu Mingye¡¯s match, and his family didn¡¯t have any Spiritual Overlords either. Therefore, he had to turn to Zuo Qingxi for help. However, Zuo Qingxi was only a Level-7 Spiritual King and couldn¡¯t bepared to Yu Mingye at all. He would only get beaten up. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves. Feng Xun frowned a little. Yu Mingye was so annoying. Why did he have to steal the spotlight now? At that thought, Feng Xun shielded Feng Wu from Yu Mingye. It just so happened that Yu Mingye was slightly more capable than Feng Xun. He walked up to Feng Xun and bumped into him, knocking Feng Xun out of the way. Yu Mingye immediately stood next to Feng Wu. Feng Xun wanted to smack them. However, as soon as he started waving his fists, Yu Mingye raised his chin in satisfaction. ¡°Bring it on. What are you waiting for?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for that!¡± Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. ¡°¡­Quiet!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± They looked away from each other again. Feng Wu rubbed her temple and decided to ignore these two brats for now, or they would drive her crazy. At that thought, Feng Wu turned to look at the person Yu Mingye had brought here. He was a slender teenager with fair skin. The most eye-catching thing about him was his amorous eyes. Before he said anything, his limpid eyes were already mesmerizing. Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The person on the ground ignored Feng Wu. Because to him, the Feng n was simply too weak. Their daughter was nothing! But this time, he had messed with the wrong person. Before Feng Xun could scold him, Yu Mingye marched up to him and kicked him in the chest with the toe of his boots! ¡°We¡¯re talking to you! Are you deaf?!¡± His bellow gave everyone the creeps, and the young man trembled in fear. Yu Mingye was so terrifying¡­ He really wouldn¡¯t think twice before killing someone. He shuddered at the thought of the people killed in Duke Li¡¯s manor and looked at Yu Mingye with his limpid amorous eyes. ¡°Lian Sheng, my name is Lian Sheng.. ¡°What an ugly name!¡± Yu Mingye hated it when a man pretended to be pitiful. Hence, he kicked Lian Sheng again, sending him flying back until hended right next to Li Chaopan. Li Chaopan grabbed him and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lian Sheng wrapped his arms around Li Chaopan¡¯s waist and cried. ¡°Young Master, help me.¡± Li Chaopan nodded solemnly and gently put him on the ground. After putting Lian Sheng down, Li Chaopan realized what he had done when he saw the stunned looks on everyone¡¯s faces. He looked up at Feng Wu and saw the smirk on her face. What was going on.. He seemed to have done that involuntarily when he should have kept it a secret¡­ Lian Sheng looked like he had been drugged. He stopped pretending and grabbed Li Chaopan¡¯s hand.. Chapter 3512 - Chapter 3512: Don ‘t You Want Me Anymore Chapter 3512: Don ¡®t You Want Me Anymore Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lian Sheng acted as if he had been drugged. He stopped pretending and grabbed Li Chaopan¡¯s hand. Li Chaopan wanted to throw his hand off. After all, everyone was watching. However, Lian Sheng had been standing timidly behind him. He was half a head shorter than Li Chaopan and looked so fragile that he could be blown away by a gust of wind. He was much weaker than a girl. Li Chaopan threw off his hand. He looked at Li Chaopan with teary eyes. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± Holy crap! That was too much information! No one here was an idiot. They all saw what was going on. Especially the Feng family. Feng Yi stared at Li Chaopan and Lian Sheng in disbelief. Suddenly, she covered her mouth with both hands and burst into tears. She stared at Li Chaopan in disbelief, and her pale lips trembled with agitation. ¡°I remember now! Last time in the east wing, when I pushed the door open, you were rolling around in bed with someone. You hid that person behind your back and scolded me¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t know you had a boy toy! ¡°Li Chaopan, you have a male lover, but you¡¯re ndering me for having an affair with him! You even tied him and me together! Not only that, but you¡¯re also divorcing me and ndering the reputation of the Feng n! Li Chaopan, you deserve to die!¡± A moment ago, Feng Yi still had feelings for Li Chaopan, so she was on his side. But now that Li Chaopan was exposed, she could see how mean he was. She was furious! Li Chaopan wanted to run up to her in anger, but Lian Sheng behaved as if he had taken the truth serum. He had revealed all the truth. ¡°Young Master, do you really not want me anymore?¡± Li Chaopan kicked him in a rage. Lian Sheng fell to the ground and burst into tears. Scrambling to his feet, he ran toward the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Duke Li!¡± Li Chaopan wanted to kick him again. However, Yu Mingye¡¯s men stepped out and stopped Li Chaopan. Yu Mingye grinned at him. ¡°Why, he said he was going to ask your dad for help. Why are you so worried?¡± Li Chaopan wanted to flee, but Yu Mingye stopped him. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? You broke off your marriage with the daughter of the Feng family, and you¡¯re running away now?¡± Turning around, Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d go tell the emperor now.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± With a wave of his hand, Yu Mingye said, ¡°Take Li Chaopan and this man with you. Let¡¯s go to His Majesty now. Hey you. Are you from Duke Li¡¯s mansion? You should grab your master right now.¡± Someone had already gone to look for Duke Li. Meanwhile, Li Chaopan¡¯s face was livid. He didn¡¯t want His Majesty to hear about it, because Duke Li¡¯s family was indeed in the wrong. Yu Mingye waspletely unreasonable, so Li Chaopan didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Hence, he turned to Feng Wu. ¡°May I have a word with you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Do tell.¡± Li Chaopan whispered something to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Li Chaopan bent down and whispered something else. Feng Wu said, ¡°What? You¡¯re going to give me 10,000 taels of silver so that I can stay out of this?¡± Ssss ¡ª Everyone stared at Li Chaopan. Li Chaopan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± However, the others weren¡¯t blind and could make their own judgments. They all found Feng Wu¡¯s words much more credible.. Chapter 3513 - Chapter 3513: Your Request Chapter 3513: Your Request Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Chaopan had no idea what to do with Feng Wu, while Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu¡¯s reaction surprised her. How could she be so confident? Moreover, things had really changed as she had said. In fact, the Feng n had gained the upper hand. Feng Wu looked back at Feng Yi. Feng Sang pulled Feng Yi over immediately. Feng Wu looked at Feng Yi seriously. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Yi asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You have a few options now. The first one is to go back with Li Chaopan and continue your path as the daughter-inw of Duke Li. You¡¯ll have to put up with your husband who doesn¡¯t treat you as a human and will continue to sleep with his toy boy. It¡¯ll be a mess.¡± The faces of the people from Duke Li¡¯s family darkened, but no one dared to refute Feng Wu because what she said was true. Feng Wu said, ¡°The second option is divorce. Li Chaopan wanted to divorce you by kicking you out, but we can turn this into a fair divorce. You¡¯ll take the initiative to propose the divorce and take the dowry back. From then on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with Duke Li¡¯s family.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You only have five minutes left. Make the choice now.¡± Feng Yi said, ¡°I, I¡­ Can I still choose now? Do I still have the right to do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to implicate my sisters¡­ The Feng n¡¯s reputation must be restored. As for myself, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Back then, I was blind enough to choose Li Chaopan myself. In the end, he turned out to be such a despicable person. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts in my life. I only want to take care of my parents and raise my children at home. From then on, I won¡¯t have anything to do with the outside world. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than go back to that family, but my son is still there. I can imagine what kind of a person they¡¯ll raise him into. Xiao Wu.. Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu pleadingly. She knew very well that her father, mother, and siblings couldn¡¯t help her, except for Feng Wu. At that thought, Feng Yi looked at Feng Wu pleadingly again. ¡°Niuniu and Guangguang are both my children. I can¡¯t bear to see a little boy stay in a ce like that. I¡¯m not asking to change his surname to mine, I just want to raise my son and daughter myself.¡± Feng Wu summed it up for her. ¡°So, your request is: 1. You¡¯ll propose a divorce and take back your dowry. 2. The Feng n¡¯s reputation will be restored, and so will be yours. 3. Your son will return to you. 4. No one in Duke Li¡¯s Mansion will be allowed to harass you.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s request was even more demanding than Feng Yi¡¯s, so she looked at Feng Wu in a daze. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± Feng Yi said, ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even dare to hope that Duke Li¡¯s family would stop harassing her. She was already prepared for a long-term confrontation. Feng Wu turned to Li Chaopan. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± She was very busy and wanted to get this done as soon as possible. However, Li Chaopan sneered. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye understood right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and report to the emperor.¡± With that, he picked up Li Chaopan and headed for the imperial pce as if he was handling a chicken. Feng Wu followed him, so did Feng Yi, still looking confused. Lady Wang never came out. Neither did Feng Yanfeng. Feng Wu, Feng Sang, and even Feng Yiran knew Feng Wu was here, but the two people had nevere out. ¡°Master, Madam, what should we do now?¡± Feng Yanfeng and Lady Wang didn¡¯te out, but they watched from outside.. Chapter 3514 - Chapter 3514: Case Closed Chapter 3514: Case Closed Feng Yanfeng was a little embarrassed when he heard what the steward said. What happened outside was such a big deal. In fact, he wanted to go out at first, but the people from Duke Li¡¯s family were too fierce and domineering. He was afraid that he would be beaten up if he went out¡­ Who knew that things would turn out like this? Seeing that Feng Wu had the upper hand, Feng Yanfeng wanted toe out, but Lady Wang told him that Feng Wu might still lose. In the end, the couple hid behind the door and peeked out through the crack until Feng Wu and the others left. Feng Yanfeng wanted toe out, but the people outside wouldn¡¯t leave. Not only that, but they also sat on the ground and chatted in groups of twos and threes. Everyone was guessing who would win. They were sitting here just to wait for an oue. Initially, they thought that they would wait for a long time. Some people even brought over stools, and street vendors were already selling drinks and snacks. However, they never expected that they would have the oue so quickly. An hourter, Feng Wu returned with Feng Yi. The people from Duke Li¡¯s family moved Feng Yi¡¯s dowry into the Feng n inrge carriages. The crowd was astonished. Even Feng Yanfeng himself was shocked, let alone the onlookers. When Feng Yi married back then, did she have so much dowry? He didn¡¯t think so. Hence, Feng Yanfeng walked out. Before he could ask, Feng Sang shouted angrily, ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Feng Yanfeng was embarrassed. He was the braver one. His wife still didn¡¯t dare toe out! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Yanfeng asked with a straight face, pretending that he had juste back. The surrounding people started to talk among themselves. ¡°Did Master Feng juste back?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been sitting here. Wouldn¡¯t we have seen hime back?¡± ¡°Maybe he came in from the back door?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have people sitting there. I didn¡¯t hear them say anything.¡± Feng Yanfeng blushed at the discussions around him. But he pretended not to hear anything and just looked at Feng Sang. Feng Sang didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. Fortunately, although Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t show up, the Feng n still benefited greatly. Hence, Feng Sang told Feng Yanfeng what had happened in court. It would also give an exnation to the onlookers. It turned out that Li Chaopan still wanted to argue after they got there, but Feng Wu and Yu Mingye threw evidence at him one after another. Duke Li and Li Chaopan were both dumbfounded. If he continued to quibble, he was afraid that more information disadvantageous to Duke Li¡¯s family would be revealed. In the end, Duke Li had to admit defeat. He asked Li Chaopan to wee Feng Yi back and pretend that none of this had happened. However, Feng Yi wouldn¡¯t have it and insisted on a divorce. Feng Sang found it strange. His Majesty, who was supposed to be dignified, looked so kind when he saw Feng Wu. Even her father didn¡¯t treat her so kindly. His Majesty¡¯s verdict was exactly the same as Feng Wu had requested. He granted Feng Wu¡¯s all requests. Therefore, in less than two hours, thewsuit that had reached the emperor was closed. The Feng n won, and Duke Li lost. As Feng Sang spoke, her cadence rose and fell, and she reenacted everything that had happened in the throne room. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Duke Li¡¯s family to be so vicious!¡± ¡°Their family is really in a mess. And that Lian Sheng, tsk tsk¡­¡¯ Chapter 3515 - Chapter 3515: Yu Mingye (1) Chapter 3515: Yu Mingye (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Sang said proudly, her face glowing. This time, she could really hold her head high. Feng Sang couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Wu when she told the story. She had discovered the truth. She had been miserable when she was Feng Wu¡¯s enemy, but it was great when she was Feng Wu¡¯s teammate! When Feng Sang finished, Feng Yanfeng gave her a strange look. ¡°So, the Feng n won thewsuit?¡± Feng Sang said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. With Feng Wu around, we won¡¯t lose.¡± With that, the group entered the house. At that moment, Lady Wang walked out and red at Feng Sang. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Sang got excited. ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t go to the pce. There were so many civil and military officials there, and they were all staring at us. I was so nervous, but Feng Wu kept talking and was so aggressive toward Duke Li. Duke Li was so angry that he stomped his feet, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her!¡± Lady Wang wanted to say something, but no words came out. She gave Feng Wu a silent look, then turned to Feng Yi. Feng Yi¡¯s matter was resolved just like that. Of course, there would be future troubles, but they wouldn¡¯t surface for the time being. Fallen Star Yard. Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m good, aren¡¯t I? If I hadn¡¯t brought that Lian Sheng here at the critical moment, you wouldn¡¯t have won so easily!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Right.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that look on your face? Shouldn¡¯t you be admiring me now?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and red at him. ¡°Yu Mingye, that¡¯s enough.¡± Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°I¡¯m better than you right now. What, are you jealous? Then be a Spiritual Overlord like me.¡± Feng Xun was so angry that smoke almost came out of his head. He was already a Level-9 Spiritual King, and he would be able to reach the Spiritual Overlord Realm in the blink of an eye¡­ But that still hadn¡¯t happened. What could Feng Xun do? He could only change the subject. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yu Mingye looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°Are you an idiot? Of course, I¡¯m here to¡­ well¡­ save Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun gave Yu Mingye a suspicious look. Why did he have a strange feeling that Yu Mingye was here for something else? ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Xun stared at Yu Mingye. It was a pity that Feng Xun wasn¡¯t Jun Linyuan. If Jun Linyuan had said that with a straight face, Yu Mingye might have been terrified. But Feng Xun¡­ ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t I save Xiao Wu? Do you know how many people are watching Xiao Wu and how many Spiritual Overlords have gathered in the imperial capital to kill her?¡± Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that anyone who wants to kill Xiao Wu will have to walk over my dead body!¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°How can your father let it go if you¡¯re dead?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°That¡¯s why the Dark Dynasty is fighting for Xiao Wu this time!¡± That involved a lot of things¡­ Feng Xun didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡¯re a wastrel. How could your father allow you to do that?¡± Yu Mingye put his hands on his hips and said smugly, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to take my wife back and let my father know how wonderful the person I want to protect is!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Xun finally realized what he meant. ¡°What did you just say? Your wife? Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Xun as if he were an idiot.. Chapter 3516 - Chapter 3516: Yu Mingye (2) Chapter 3516: Yu Mingye (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°Are you referring to¡­¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll marry no one but Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Wu smacked Yu Mingye on the head. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± Yu Mingye rubbed his head where Feng Wu had knocked him and looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°¡­I¡¯m only telling the truth. Why wouldn¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°I dare you to call her your wife again!¡± Feng Xun red up. ¡°She¡¯s my buddy¡¯s girl! Get lost!¡± Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t have it. Turning around, he gave Feng Xun a hard time. ¡°Your buddy? Which one?¡± Feng Xun was so angry that heughed. ¡°Who else could it be? The one that specializes in defeating you, of course.¡± Yu Mingye asked, ¡°Are you talking about Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¯m scared? Feng Xun, I¡¯m warning you. Even if Jun Linyuan is here right now, I¡¯ll still tell him I¡¯m going to marry little Feng Wu.¡± Feng Xun smirked. Yu Mingye said, ¡°Stop smirking. It¡¯s been over a year, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°It¡¯s been a year and a half since Xiao Wu came to the imperial capital from the northern border. If your crown prince really likes her, he would have married her already. I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Zuo Qingluan and Hua Wushuang on my way here. They¡¯re both your Boss Jun¡¯s soul mates, aren¡¯t they?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Bullshit! It¡¯s not like that at all!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that when I came out of seclusion, Feng Wu was still avable. She¡¯s mine!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Hello, brother-inw!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Damn you!¡± Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. ¡°Can the two of you stop bickering for a moment?¡± She looked at the two of them in resignation. The beautifuldy was cultivating. Luckily, she had set upyer uponyer of formation outside the beautifuldy¡¯s room. Otherwise, the beautifuldy would have been driven insane by all the noise. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s left hand, Feng Xun said, ¡°Xiao Wu, he started it! Get him out of here!¡± Yu Mingye took Feng Wu¡¯s free hand. ¡°Honey, Feng Xun is picking on me¡­¡± Feng Wu red at Yu Mingye. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Mingye said aggrievedly, ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Stop calling her Honey!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Sure, honey¡­¡± Feng Wu was genuinely angry now. ring at Yu Mingye, she said, ¡°Yu Mingye¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I won¡¯t call you that¡­ for the time being¡­¡± Yu Mingye was a wise man, and he surrendered right away. Feng Xun was frustrated. Yu Mingye was so shameless¡­ After all, he was the heir to the Dark Dynasty. How could he be so shameless? He was as enthusiastic as a hungry dog when he saw Xiao Wu. What was more, no matter how Xiao Wu scolded him, he would always say yes with a smile and would do whatever he wantedter. If Boss Jun was shameless enough to do that, he would have married Feng Wu already. It just so happened that Feng Wu seemed to fall for it. Although she had scolded Yu Mingye, she still treated him differently.. Chapter 3517 - Chapter 3517: Yu Mingye (3) Chapter 3517: Yu Mingye (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun looked up at the blue sky in resignation. The more he thought about it, the more reluctant he became. He was lost in his thoughts for a while. When he turned around, he saw that Yu Mingye had been following Feng Wu around and doing everything for her. Feng Wu wanted to water the nts, so he fetched some water. Feng Wu wanted to wash her hands, so he fetched the basin right away. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. How shameless! Feng Xun thought to himself in frustration. But Yu Mingye was following Xiao Wu everywhere now. As the saying went, a man would change a stubborn woman in the end. What if Xiao Wu was taken away by him? Feng Xun had been so confident in Boss Jun, but when he recalled that it had been over a year since Boss Jun tried to court Feng Wu, he panicked a little. ¡°Come out with me!¡± Feng Xun walked up to Yu Mingye and threw a dirty look at him. Of course, Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t leave. He wanted to stay with his sweet, adorable girl. However, Feng Xun reached out and dragged him away. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Finally, she could have some peace. Feng Wu sat down on a chair, rested her hands on the table, and racked her brain. She had heard from Emperor Wu that the ancient pill recipe that could control the mind of a Spiritual Overlord was in the Hua n. The pill known as Intelligence Reduction Pill had been in Flower Valley for a long time. Emperor Wu told Feng Wu that the Hua n wanted to use this ancient pill recipe as Hua Wushuang¡¯s dowry. The Intelligence Reduction Pill¡­ If Feng Wu could get her hands on this pill recipe and make some pills, she would be able to solve a lot of problems. That pill recipe had to be with the Hua n now. But how was she going to get it? She wished that Hua Wushuang was here. Wait. Feng Wu suddenly remembered that she had forgotten about Feng Yi. Hua Wushuang had indeed shown up before, but then, she seemed to have left with Zuo Qingxi. She could work on Hua Wushuang. At that thought, Feng Wu headed for the door. As soon as she walked out of the courtyard, she saw Feng Xun and Yu Mingye crouching under the grape trellis, their heads together and whispering to each other. If she didn¡¯t know them well, she would have thought that they were best friends. ¡°Hon¡­¡± Yu Mingye ran happily to Feng Wu¡¯s side, but Feng Wu stopped him with a stern look before he could say anything. Ouch¡­ Yu Mingye lowered his head right away. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t call you that now. We¡¯ll have all the time in the world.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him anymore¡­ ¡°I need your help with something,¡± Feng Wu told Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye gloated right away. If he had a tail, it would be wagging now. He gave Feng Xun a gloating look as if he had be the chosen one. Feng Xun ignored him. Feng Wu whispered something in Yu Mingye¡¯s ear. Yu Mingye smacked his own head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me, haven¡¯t I.¡± After that, Yu Mingye darted a look at Feng Xun and marched off. Feng Xun was rendered speechless. He turned to Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What did you ask him to do for you?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Feng Xun was displeased. ¡°You two have a secret!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t we have secrets?¡± Feng Xun said in a serious tone, ¡°Boss Jun won¡¯t like it!¡± Feng Wu almost lost her temper at Feng Xun¡¯s words.. Chapter 3518 - Chapter 3518: Yu Mingye (4) Chapter 3518: Yu Mingye (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your Boss Jun will be unhappy? Why should I care how unhappy he is? I can¡¯t have friends because he¡¯s unhappy? Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My friend came all the way here to protect me when he heard that I was in trouble. I know you don¡¯t care, but I appreciate it.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your Boss Jun now?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Apart from having an affair with Hua Wushuang, what else did he do?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But Hua¡­¡± Boss Jun wasn¡¯t the one who had created that rumor. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hua Wushuang your Boss Jun¡¯s idea? Why is he attracting girls all the time? After Zuo Qingluan, there¡¯s Hua Wushuang. What? Does he want to have as many women as his father does?¡± Feng Xun felt a headacheing on¡­ He had no idea that his sister could be so jealous. ¡°I can¡¯t argue with you, but from what I know about Boss Jun, he has to be absent for a reason! ¡°But you really shouldn¡¯t get too close to Yu Mingye. It¡¯s for Yu Mingye¡¯s own good. ¡°You know, Boss Jun used to kill people without batting an eysh. He only became a normal person because of you. ¡°Do you realize he can kill Yu Mingye in a fit of rage?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. ¡°Yu Mingye is my friend.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright, alright. Boss Jun is your friend as well, isn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Xun ran off in frustration. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself if he stayed here any longer. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu walked out of the courtyard and spotted someone. Feng Yanfeng? Her uncle? Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanfeng with an indifferent look on her face. Feng Wu had always had conflicted feelings toward that family. Feng Yanfeng had been very nice to her when she was the little genius, but after her True Phoenix Blood was destroyed¡­ Come to think of it, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had something to do with it. Feng Yanfeng cleared his throat. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for what happened to Yiyi.. Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanfeng and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for myself. The reputation of the Feng n¡¯s daughters will be ruined, and I¡¯ll be incriminated.¡± Feng Yanfeng nced at Feng Wu. What reputation? If she really cared about her reputation, she would have stood up for herself when they tried to nder her. ¡°Anyway¡­ I owe you one,¡± said Feng Yanfeng earnestly. Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood.¡± Feng Yanfeng stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Feng Wu said, ¡°She destroyed my True Phoenix Blood back then, so it¡¯s only fair that I destroy hers now.¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zuo family¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The Zuo family isn¡¯t the only one.¡± Feng Yanfeng asked, ¡°Wh- what do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°The Firmament Pce has put a price on my head. All Spiritual Overlords in the world can hunt me down.¡± Feng Yanfeng almost fell to the ground. He managed to remain standing, but he was scared out of his wits. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking..¡± Chapter 3519 - Chapter 3519: Love Rival (1) Chapter 3519: Love Rival (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Zuo Qingluan was the culprit who destroyed my True Phoenix Blood. So, who was the aplice? For example, who lured me out of the Feng n and told the Zuo family about me?¡± Feng Yanfeng nched. ¡°It was¡­ Feng Liu¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know that Feng Liu is involved, but since she¡¯s dead, we can forget about what happened back then. As for the people who are still alive¡­¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s face turned pale again. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ll see how they react when all the Spiritual Overlords are after me.¡± After that, Feng Wu walked out. She was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Frightened by Feng Wu, Feng Yanfeng ran back to his courtyard after Feng Wu left. This world was too terrifying¡­ Feng Yanfeng announced that his family was in seclusion, and no one was allowed to leave the yard, let alone set foot in Fallen Star Yard any time soon. Feng Wu knew Feng Yanfeng was terrified. She smiled when she saw Feng Yanfeng lock his family up in their own courtyard. Without the people from the main branch loitering around, the sess rate of her next n would be much higher. It didn¡¯t take long for Yu Mingye to return, followed by Hua Wushuang. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Stop right there!¡± Hua Wushuang pointed her sword at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye made a face at Hua Wushuang as he ran. ¡°Ugly girl, how dare youpare yourself to Xiao Wu? How dare you!¡± Feng Wu finally understood why Hua Wushuang was so mad at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye was still gloating as he ran. ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord. Do you think you can catch up with me? Ha!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Yu Mingye was like a four-year-old. Hua Wushuang was furious. She couldn¡¯t catch up with Yu Mingye, but she saw Feng wu. She was enraged when she saw her love rival. Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t chase after Yu Mingye anymore. She jumped off the wall and stood in front of Feng Wu. At this moment, the two of them were standing at the entrance of the Feng n. It was the ce where everyone had gathered to watch Li Chaopan¡¯s incident the day before. The Feng n used to be very prosperous, so the entire street was the family¡¯s property. The road at the entrance was a hundred meters wide, which was why it could amodate so many people. Not far from the entrance of the street, there were all kinds of shops. It was a bustling scene. Hence, when Hua Wushuang and Feng Wu stood opposite each other, they attracted a lot of attention. Everyone stopped and looked at them. Hua Wushuang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu, what are you doing?!¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Interesting. Yesterday, Duke Li¡¯s family came to pick on us, and now it¡¯s the Hua family¡¯s turn. Do you all think we¡¯ll just take it without fighting back?¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang saw herself as a pure and innocent fairy. She couldn¡¯t stand being stared at by so many people? She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Hand over Yu Mingye or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Yu Mingye is a Spiritual Overlord. Do you think I can order him around? Miss Hua, do you really have no idea how powerful he is?¡± Hua Wushuang was stumped by Feng Wu¡¯s words. How could she not know? She had only seen how obedient Yu Mingye was to Feng Wu, and that was why¡­ ¡°Alright, since you won¡¯t hand Yu Mingye over, you can take the consequence yourself! ¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 3520 - Chapter 3520: Love Rival (2) Chapter 3520: Love Rival (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Feng Wu, I want to challenge you! Now!¡± Feng Wu gave her an indifferent look. ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept it?¡± Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I won¡¯t ept an unknown challenge. If I ept anyone¡¯s challenge. I¡¯ll be too busy to have any time to cultivate. So, you have to give me a reason.¡± Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Because of the crown prince!¡± Feng Wu looked at her indifferently. ¡°Jun Linyuan? What about him?¡± How dare she call His Royal Highness by his name! Hua Wushuang had already regarded Jun Linyuan as her husband. Hence, she couldn¡¯t stand Feng Wu¡¯s way of addressing him ¡°Do you really not know, or are you faking it?¡± Hua Wushuang stared at Feng wu. Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she raised her right arm and showed the two dragon and phoenix jade bracelets on her wrist. ¡°The dragon and phoenix jade bracelet is the symbol of a daughter-inw of the royal family and the future crown prince consort.¡± Hua Wushuang lowered her voice and whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. It was a show-off and a provocation. After that, Hua Wushuang pulled away from Feng Wu and smiled at her. ¡°Do you know the difference between us now?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, why are you here today?¡± Hua Wushuang: ¡°To teach you a lesson.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Teach me a lesson?¡± Hua Wushuang said, ¡°I know you knew the crown prince before I did, and that he treats you differently. I even know that you were once engaged¡­ So, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stop you from marrying His Royal Highness, even if it¡¯s to suit His Royal Highness¡¯s wishes.¡± Feng Wu looked at Hua Wushuang as if she was looking at a retard. Hua Wushuang nced at Feng Wu arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be the crown prince consort, and you¡¯ll just be the concubine.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Nearby, Yu Mingye was speechless. The onlookers further away were all dumbfounded. So, today¡¯s battle was between the crown prince¡¯s future wife and his future concubine?! ¡°Wait. Didn¡¯t they say that Feng Wu is the future crown prince¡¯s consort?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? That Miss Hua has reced her.¡± ¡°I heard that the Hua family is from the Flower Valley, one of the nine major ns. They¡¯re very well-connected and have a lot of capable cultivators. ¡°The Feng n isn¡¯t what it used to be, so it¡¯s possible that Miss Feng is no longer a consort and is reced by Miss Hua.¡± Hua Wushuang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Hua Wushuang had a granny with her, and she was Aunt Xi, who was Hua Wushuang¡¯s personal guard arranged by Mrs. Hua. Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu with a grim look on her face. ¡°Do you understand what Miss Hua is saying?¡± Feng Wu looked at Hua Wushuang and sighed. ¡°So, what on earth do you want?¡± Hua Wushuang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you fair and square and let everyone Imow that I¡¯m better than you. I deserve to be the crown prince¡¯s wife!¡± Feng Wu looked into her eyes. ¡°You look so aloof yourself, but why are you so shameless when ites to men? Even Zuo Qingluan isn¡¯t your match in that aspect.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Hua Wushuang couldn¡¯t stand it when Feng Wu taunted her. She had lowered her voice so that only Feng Wu could hear her.. Chapter 3521 - Chapter 3521: Love Rival (3) Chapter 3521: Love Rival (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since the others couldn¡¯t hear her, they didn¡¯t know what she really was like. It seemed that her grandmother was right. She had to defeat Feng Wu! Without another word, Hua Wushuang shot a streak of spiritual essence at Feng Wu. She was already a peak Level-4 Spiritual King, and she believed Feng Wu was only a junior one. Therefore, Hua Wushuang was confident that she could crush Feng Wu with one strike. But¡­ Feng Wu, on the other hand, remained where she was. When the spiritual essence reached Feng Wu, she pressed her palms together and pushed forward. She struck back at Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang nched. She could sense the fluctuation of spiritual essence! Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a junior Level-4 Spiritual King? How¡­ Thump! Feng Wu hit Hua Wushuang in the stomach, and thetter flew backvvard. She flew toward Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu had set up a formation in Fallen Star Yard, and normal people shouldn¡¯t have been able to get in. However, for some unknown reason, Hua Wushuang had fallen in. Anut Xi frowned. Without another word, she struck out at Feng Wu. However, Yu Mingye had blocked her way. ¡°Hey, old hag, the two girls are fighting. Why are you getting involved? Elder One,e here!¡± Yu Mingye let his elder fight Aunt Xi. As soon as they exchanged blows, Yu Mingye realized that Aunt Xi was far more capable than he was. Feng Wu darted a look at Yu Mingye, who nodded. Feng Wu didn¡¯t make any unnecessary moves. Instead, she charged at Fallen Star Yard and shouted, ¡°Hua Wushuang, where are you going? Get up and fight again!¡± Immediately after that, the sound of fighting came from inside. But in fact¡­ In Fallen Star Yard. Hua Wushuangy on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Because Feng Wu was stepping on her. She stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and couldn¡¯t understand why. How did this happen? Why? She had been defeated with one strike. Why was Feng Wu so much better than her? ¡°Your capability¡­¡± Hua Wushuang gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that I was only temporarily reduced to a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡± Hua Wushuang said, ¡°Temporarily¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I became a Level-6 Spiritual Kingst night. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Hua Wushuang said, ¡°You¡¯re a Level-6 Spiritual King?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s toote to tell you now. You need to do something for me.¡± What did she need? Before Hua Wushuang could ask anything, Feng Wu knocked her out. When Hua Wushuang woke up again, she had no idea that someone had changed her clothes. She had changed into Feng Wu¡¯s clothes, Feng Wu¡¯s dress, Feng Wu¡¯s outfit, and¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s face. As for Feng Wu herself, she had be Hua Wushuang. ¡°I¡¯ve fed her the energy-dissipating potion. She won¡¯t be able to activate her spiritual essence for a while. Keep an eye on her,¡± Feng Wu told Chaoge and Qiuling. Both of them were shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s decision. Luckily, they were used to it and soon epted it. With the truth serum, Hua Wushuang spat out everything she didn¡¯t want to say. Chapter 3522 - Chapter 3522: Love Rival (4) Chapter 3522: Love Rival (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Feng Wu reminded her friends before Aunt Xi tried to get in again. The next second. ¡°Miss Hua!¡± Aunt Xi picked up Feng Wu, who was Hua Wushuang in her eyes. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Feng Wu shook her head, indicating that she was alright. However, Aunt Xi saw the big footprints on her mistress¡¯s chest and the swelling on her face. How could she be alright?! ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. After all, this is her family¡¯s territory.¡± Feng Wu reminded Aunt Xi in a low voice. Aunt Xi was thinking about the same thing, so she led Feng Wu away and soon disappeared out of sight. ¡°Did you injure Feng Wu?¡± When Aunt Xi rushed in, she saw someone lying on the ground. It had to be Feng wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve injured her, but I¡¯m badly injured as well. I¡¯ll need some time to recover.¡± Seeing that the bracelets on Feng Wu¡¯s wrist weren¡¯t broken, Aunt Xi let out a breath of relief. ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t have to do it now. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. You¡¯ll be the crown prince¡¯s wife, and she¡¯ll be a concubine. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do whatever you want to her then?¡± Feng Wu feigned an irritated look. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her!¡± Aunt Xi sighed. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯ve vented your anger. I¡¯m afraid your grandmother will make you go into seclusionter.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Soon, they were back at the Hua manor. The manor was luxuriously decorated, and there were hundreds of pots of chrysanthemums in the courtyard. It looked refreshing and elegant. Tomorrow was Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday, and it was going to be a chance for the Hua family to get back into the upper ss of the imperial capital. Moreover, the empress dowager had made that promise for the family, so Mrs. Hua took it very seriously. Feng Wu had been very focused since she entered the manor, fearing that she might make a mistake and arouse suspicion. Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, are you badly injured?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Aunt Xi said, ¡°Miss, your heart is racing.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. As expected, all the members of these family ns were very sharp, even Aunt Xi. Luckily, Feng Wu had imitated Hua Wushuang well, or Aunt Xi would have seen through her. Aunt Xi shook her head when she saw how Feng Wu put a hand on her chest all the time. ¡°Miss, please go cultivate. I¡¯m going to see Mrs. Hua.¡± She left before Feng Wu could say another word. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know where to go. She wasn¡¯t the real Hua Wushuang, so she had no idea where she lived or cultivated. Just then, she heard a voice. ¡°Sister Wushuang, what¡¯s wrong? Why are your clothes dirty?¡± It was Hua Wuyu, the girl from the second branch of the Hua family. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t met her before and didn¡¯t know her name. ¡°Sister Wushuang?¡± Hua Wuyu looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Wu put a hand on her chest. ¡°Ahem¡­ I just had a fight¡­ I¡¯m alright.¡± She didn¡¯t look alright. Wuyu immediately put her arm around Feng WII. ¡°Sister Wushuang, let me help you. Lotus Pavilion you¡¯re cultivating in is a little far from here, but the spiritual essence there is very dense. It¡¯ll be very helpful for your recovery.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Thank you. ¡± Hua Wuyu was surprised. Her sister had always been aloof and never showed her ordinary sisters any respect.. Why.. Chapter 3523 - Chapter 3523: Blood Source Crystal (1) Chapter 3523: Blood Source Crystal (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hua Wuyu was puzzled, and her expression changed a little. As smart as Feng Wu was, she was able to detect even the tiniest change in Hua Wuyu¡¯s expression. She soon came up with a n. Feng Wu remembered that there was another girl in the Hua family, and she was Hua Wuji, the daughter of the second branch of the family. Hua Wuji was as talented as Hua Wushuang, but she had been severely injured in her early years and was half-disfigured. Hence, Mrs. Hua put all her effort into Hua Wushuang. The Hua family spared no effort in cultivating Hua Wushuang with all the cultivation techniques and resources they had. As for Hua Wuji, she seemed to have been abandoned. Feng Wu learned about it when she interrogated Hua Wushuang with the truth serum. Time was of the essence, so Feng Wu only knew a little. She didn¡¯t know the details. Feng Wu asked involuntarily, ¡°Where¡¯s Wuji?¡± Hua Wuji was the third daughter of her generation in the Hua n. She and Hua Wuyu were sisters. Hua Wuyu nched at the mention of her sister and forced a smile. ¡°My sister is cultivating in seclusion.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s birthday ising, but she¡¯s still in seclusion?¡± Hua Wuyu said, ¡°My sister said she woulde out in advance.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Bring her to me when she¡¯s out.¡± Hua Wuyu looked nervously at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡®What? Do you have a problem with that?¡± She sounded so arrogant. Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Hua Wushuang was as arrogant as a peacock to those she knew. As expected, Hua Wuyu wasn¡¯t surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. That was how arrogant Hua Wushuang always had been. ¡°Sister Wushuang, here¡¯s your cultivation room¡­¡± Hua Wuyu helped Feng Wu inside and tried to run away. However, Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°Go get me some spirit stones.¡± nua vvuyu 100Keu at reng wu. Discer wusnuang, you?ree only one wno has the key to the treasure room. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Grandma gave you the key?¡± Feng Wu was greatly surprised. Hua Wushuang must be so important to these people. She even had the key to the treasure room. Luckily, Feng Wu was a meticulous person. When she caught Hua Wushuang earlier, she took everything off her body, including the dragon phoenix bracelets. Of course, she had the key that Hua Wuyu was talking about. Feng Wu took out her key and tossed it to Hua Wuyu. ¡°Be quick about it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hua Wuyu didn¡¯t dare to dy. Holding the key with both hands, she turned around and headed for the door. Feng Wu walked out of the training room after Hua Wuyu was a few hundred meters away. Feng Wu had no idea where the room was, nor did she know how to open it. Hence, she decided to follow Hua Wuyu. As expected, when Hua Wuyu opened the door to the treasure room, she sensed a shadow next to her. Turning around, she saw that it was her sister. ¡°Sister Wushuang, why are you here¡­ Aren¡¯t you badly injured?¡± Feng Wu nced at her in an arrogant manner. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s suitable for my recovery?¡± Hua Wuyu said, ¡°Well¡­ Blood-Clotting Pills? Top-grade spiritual stones? Or blood source crystals?¡± The name popped into Feng Wu¡¯s head, and her stomach lurched. Feng Wu had quite a few spirit stones, be they low-grade, medium-grade, or top-grade¡­ Chapter 3524 - Chapter 3524: Blood Source Crystal (2) Chapter 3524: Blood Source Crystal (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had all kinds of spirit stones and all types of pills. But she didn¡¯t have any blood source crystals. Feng Wu had heard about blood source crystals before and knew that they could greatly benefit one¡¯s cultivation. However, the blood source crystal mine was very rare, and only one or two would show up every now and then in the central and western region where Flower Valley was. As soon as they appeared, they would be bought off. Hence, blood source crystals weren¡¯t avable on the market. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any either. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Could there be blood source crystals in the valley? If that was the case, she would be able to recover very quickly. Not only that, but she had also made great progress. Feng Wu had asked Feng Xun to gather a lot of ingredients from the royal vault and was going to refine the pill. If she could find some blood source crystals now¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up at that thought. But she only nced at Hua Wuyu. ¡°I see that you really don¡¯t know.¡± After that, Feng Wu entered the treasure room first. Hua Wuyu didn¡¯t know whether to go in or not. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, and she needed Hua Wuyu¡¯s cover. Hence, she said indifferently, ¡°Come with me.¡± Hua Wuyu couldn¡¯t ask for more. Feng Wu walked in to find an old steward waiting for her. The old steward had a hunched back and a stern look on his face. The wrinkles on his face looked like they had been sculpted. ¡°Miss Wushuang.¡± He greeted Feng Wu but acted as if he didn¡¯t see Hua Wuyu. Instead, Hua Wuyu greeted him. ¡°Steward Zhao, my sister is injured, and I¡¯m here to fetch something.¡± Seeing Feng Wu, Steward Zhao frowned a little. ¡°Miss Wushuang, why are you injured? Is it serious? What do you need? Do you have a note from the ounting office? Does it have your grandmother¡¯s seal?¡± It turned out that to get an object from the room, the ounting office had to write a note first before the olddy stamped it. Only then could one have permission. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± seemed to be badly injured and nced at Hua Wuyu. Hua Wuyu straightened her back. ¡°Steward Zhao, Sister Wushuang has the key to the room, and Grandma has given her full authority over it. Please don¡¯t make fun of us. My sister doesn¡¯t need Grandma¡¯s seal. Other people go to my sister for her seal when they need something from the treasure room.¡± Steward Zhao smiled. ¡°I almost forgot. Miss Wuyu, please forgive me.¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Luckily, Hua Wuyu hade with Feng Wu today. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know about all the petty rules of the Hua family. Steward Zhao would have seen through her n if she didn¡¯t give the right answer. As a matter of fact¡­ She wondered if Steward Zhao had seen through his n. Why did he try to mislead her? Feng Wu was suspicious, but she didn¡¯t let it show. Steward Zhao asked Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Wushuang, what do you need?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think I should get?¡± Steward Zhao said, ¡°I have something nice to rmend to you. Please follow me.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she said indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡± Steward Zhao turned to Hua Wuyu. ¡°Miss Wuyu, please leave.¡± Hua Wuyu thought that Steward Zhao was biased toward Hua Wushuang, so she left in the end despite her reluctance.. Chapter 3525 - Chapter 3525: Blood Source Crystal (3) Chapter 3525: Blood Source Crystal (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Steward Zhao weed Feng Wu in. In the treasure room. The room was 200m to 300m in diameter, and there were rows of log-colored shelves in the middle. They were filled with boxes of all shapes and sizes. Around the shelves were wooden chests. The wooden chests were of the same size and were neatly arranged. Steward Zhao stayed by Feng Wu¡¯s side the whole time and said, ¡°Miss Wushuang, since you¡¯re injured, of course, you should have the coagtion pills and elixirs. This way, please¡­¡± However, he didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence. Thump! Thud ! Feng Wu struck out. It had never urred to Steward Zhao that the other party would make the first move. He had nned to ensnare before activating a mechanism to trap her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so rmed and strike first! ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡± Steward Zhao turned around and red at Feng Wu. He was stabbed in the chest. The de prated her chest, and blood dripped down from the tip of the sword. ¡°Who on earth are you¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s the real Miss Wushuang¡­¡± Steward Zhao red at Feng Wu. He slowly walked back and leaned against the wall. However, Feng Wu dragged him away first. ¡°Do you want to sound the rm? Steward Zhao, this was bound to happen when you became so confident in yourself. You didn¡¯t lose to me. You lost your arrogance. ¡°As a matter of fact, you¡¯ve been convinced since the first time you saw me that I¡¯m not the real Hua Wushuang, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Steward Zhao. Steward Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered. That was right. As soon as he saw Feng Wu, Steward Zhao knew that she wasn¡¯t Hua Wushuang. Hence, he sent Hua Wuyu away on purpose and led Feng Wu into the vault. There were rms and secret traps in the vault, so Steward Zhao decided to lock Feng Wu up and interrogate her. However, he was toote. Despite his capability, he was severely injured by Feng Wu¡¯s concentrated attack. Feng Wu was an expert in using poison, and once she got her hands on Steward Zhao, he would have no chance to fight back. When Steward Zhao tried to set off the rm on the wall, Feng Wu saw that it was a book. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to waste on Steward Zhao, so she sprinkled the truth powder on him. Soon, Steward Zhao¡¯s eyes became hazy. ¡°The first thing Miss Wushuang says when shees here is always if we have anything new. ¡°She always asks for a booklet instead ofing in. ¡°That was why I knew something wasn¡¯t right when I saw you, but I wasn¡¯t very sure. ¡°So, I was going to catch you before informing Mrs. Hua. That way, I would have made a great contribution. If I told the others, the others would get a share of the credit. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so perceptive. You saw that I was suspicious of you.¡± ¡°How did you know I was suspecting you?¡± Steward Zhao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You avoided my eyes on purpose, fearing that I might notice something wrong. Wasn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Steward Zhao heaved a long sigh. ¡°Miss Wushuang isn¡¯t as acute as you are¡­ Where is she now?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her life isn¡¯t in danger for the time being, but yours is.¡± Steward Zhao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave him a half-smile.. ¡°Steward Zhao, are you still trying to set me up?¡¯ Chapter 3526 - Chapter 3526: Blood Source Crystal (4) Chapter 3526: Blood Source Crystal (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°Steward Zhao, instead of setting me up, why don¡¯t you think about where the rest of the blood source crystals are?¡± Feng Wu had already walked around the room. To Feng Wu, who had visited the royal vault before, the things in the Hua family¡¯s vault weren¡¯t good enough to impress her. There were some on the shelf as well, but Feng Wu only picked out one. The blood crystal was the size of a pigeon egg, and it was giving off a dense spiritual essence. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Such a small stone has the amount of spiritual essence of 10,000 top-grade spiritual stones, which shows how dense the spiritual essence is in blood source crystals.¡± Feng Wu waved the blood crystal in front of Steward Zhao. Steward Zhao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s only one blood source crystal.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I think I used too little truth serum just then. Steward Zhao, you¡¯re awake again. Please take some more.¡± Feng Wu had given Steward Zhao the truth powder, which wasn¡¯t potent enough, so she used the truth serum the second time around. Feng Wu had sealed off Steward Zhao¡¯s acupoints, rendering him immobile. Moreover, he had been severely injured, so he had no choice but to let Feng Wu do whatever she wanted. Steward Zhao¡¯s face went ghastly pale after he took the potion. It was a potion specifically attacking one¡¯s mind. After being drugged twice in a row, Steward Zhao was in a trance-like state, and he was drooling again. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. Feng Wu crouched down in front of him and smiled. ¡°Go ahead. Do you have any more blood source crystals in this vault?¡± Steward Zhao didn¡¯t say anything, but he pointed at the ground a short distance away. The floor was smooth and spotless without any markings. It looked so ordinary that no one would notice anything unusual about it. Feng Wu went up to that spot and tapped the ground with her fingers. It was indeed hollow. That was to say, there really was something beneath! Now that she knew what was down there, the trap wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her anymore. She was an expert in this field. Feng Wu deactivated the mechanism in less than a minute. A tform of about one square meter slowly rose. There was a ck brocade box on the tform. The brocade box was locked with inscriptions. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Steward Zhao, who had regained some of his senses. Seeing the ck brocade box Feng Wu took out, he looked enraged. However, he smirked when he saw that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t touched the inscription lock. ¡°That¡¯s an inscription lock. Any inscription master below Level 8 can¡¯t open it. ¡°If you destroy it by force, the brocade box will explode, and the explosion will rm the people outside. ¡°There¡¯s more. ¡°The brocade box is stuck to the tform, which is made from obsidian. No metal can break it, so¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. Inside the brocade box are the blood source crystals, and a lot of them. It¡¯s specially prepared for Miss Wushuang so that she can break through to the Spiritual Overlord Stage. ¡°And you¡¯ll never get it!¡± Steward Zhao stared at Feng Wu with a malicious look in his eyes. ¡°You only have two options now. One is to leave now, and the other is to blow up the box!¡± Just then, something strange happened. He saw Feng Wu take a strange pen out of her chest pocket and began to draw on the inscription lock.. Chapter 3527 - Chapter 3527: Successful Breakthrough (1) Chapter 3527: Sessful Breakthrough (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The steward gave Feng Wu a strange look, wondering what she was up to. In any case, the inscription lock on the ck wooden box couldn¡¯t be opened unless one was a Level-8 inscription master or above, and Steward Zhao would never believe that Feng Wu was such a master. However¡­ There was a soft click. This sound seemed to be specially made to mock Steward Zhao. Feng Wu had unlocked the inscription lock, which he had thought she would never open. ¡°You!¡± The steward watched as Feng Wu took out five blood source crystals from the box. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Why are there only five?¡± Steward Zhao was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t five enough? Don¡¯t you know how valuable blood source crystals are?! Do you know how many there are in the entire Hua n? Only five?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed not much. Where can I find more?¡± Steward Zhao was so infuriated by Feng Wu that he was almost out of breath. Feng Wu said, ¡°This is only one of your treasure rooms, right? Where are the others?¡± Steward Zhao said, ¡®You¡­ The steward stopped breathing from his anger. Although he was already seriously injured, he died from anger in the end. Feng Wu looked at him in resignation, trying to figure out what to do with the dead body. Seeing the rows of wooden boxes, Feng Wu grabbed the innermost one. It still had an inscription lock. However, this lock didn¡¯t need a Level-8 inscription master. A Level-7 one could open it. Feng Wu unlocked the box, only to find that it was filled with powdered explosives. There were barrels of them. Each barrel weighed five kilos, and there were ten barrels in a box. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. She opened a sealed barrel and felt the powder with her fingers. She realized that it was of superior quality. If explosive powder of this level was powerful enough, it could injure a junior Spiritual Overlord. How could Feng Wu let go of such good stuff? Hence, she emptied the barrels of explosives and stuffed them all into her storage bag before throwing Steward Zhao into the box. After sealing the wooden box with an inscription lock¡­ Feng Wu looked around. There was an entire row of boxes by the side. Could these boxes be¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. The Hua family was already very cautious. Every box was carefully sealed with an inscription lock, but Feng Wu was a great inscription master. Soon, she opened all the boxes, which were all filled with powdered explosives. Needless to say, she would take them all. She emptied all the boxes. It was impossible to tell how long the Hua family had been umting the powder in the box, or what they had prepared for it¡­ However, Feng Wu had taken all of it. As for the wooden boxes on the shelf¡­ Feng Wu would be staying with the Hua family for a few days, so she wouldn¡¯t touch them for the time being. After that, Feng Wu walked out of the room. As for Steward Zhao¡­ Feng Wu had made up a good excuse for his disappearance. That night, someone barged into the Hua family¡¯s house at night. When they passed by the treasure room, they were discovered by ¡°Steward Zhao¡±, who then rushed out¡­ From then on, no one saw Steward Zhao again. That was a story for another day. As for Feng Wu, she went back to her room and started refining the blood source crystals. The blood source crystals would only be effective when she absorbed the energy in them.. Chapter 3528 - Chapter 3528: Successful Breakthrough (2) Chapter 3528: Sessful Breakthrough (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu cultivated in the cultivation room. Soon, she seeded in her breakthrough. Feng Wu had fallen from a peak Level 6 Spiritual King to a Level-4 one after saving Bao Er. Now that she had the blood source crystals, she continued to improve. With the help of the blood source crystals, Feng Wu became a Level-7 Spiritual King. Seeing that it was alreadyte at night, Feng Wu went out and pretended to be Steward Zhao, then ran back to the cultivation room. She had to find a reason for Steward Zhao to go missing and shift the me to another family. This was Feng Wu¡¯s n, and she wouldn¡¯t use it until her n was fully implemented. If Steward Zhao knew that Feng Wu was going to use him as a pawn after he died, he probably would jump out of the box in anger. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t sat down for long when someone kicked the door open. She looked up and saw two girls outside. The girl walking in front was dressed in a purple dress. She looked very arrogant, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes. Behind her was Hua Wuyu, whom Feng Wu had met earlier. ¡°Sister Wushuang, I¡¯ve brought Sister Wuji. Please be nice to each other. Don¡¯t quarrel¡­¡± With that, Hua Wuyu ran off like a little rabbit, leaving Feng Wu and Hua Wuji alone in the room. Hua Wuji was just as pretty as Hua Wushuang, but there was an obvious scar on her cheek. It was very obvious and made her look ferocious and terrifying. Hua Wuji stared at ¡°Hua Wushuang¡±. ¡°Did you want to talk to me?¡± Feng wu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± One could tell that Hua Wuji was very unfriendly toward Hua Wushuang to the point of being hostile. She sat down on the chair and nced at ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± arrogantly. ¡°I want to hear what our most promising Miss Wushuang has to say.¡± Feng Wu chose Hua Wuji because she wanted to start internal strife in the Hua family. She yed Hua Wushuangs part so that everyone would hate her. Hence, Feng Wu nced at Hua Wuji and spoke in an even more arrogant tone than Hua Wuji. ¡°Wuji, how dare you talk to me like that?¡± Feng Wu raised her eyebrows and looked down at Hua Wuji. Hua Wuji was furious. ¡°Hua Wushuang, is this how you talk to me?!¡± Hua Wuji stood up instantly and red at Feng Wu! Feng Wu liked how things were going. She was secretly delighted, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Instead, she smirked. ¡°What? I¡¯m going to marry the crown prince and be the crown prince¡¯s wife. Tell me, how should I speak to you?¡± Hua Wuji¡¯s expression became even uglier, and she threatened Feng Wu. ¡°Wushuang, you¡¯re really smug.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me your blessing?¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you my blessings, my dear sister!¡± With that, Hua Wuji mmed the door and left. ¡°You¡¯re so mean. You deliberately tried to piss her off.¡± After Hua Wuji stormed out, Little Phoenix stuck its head out of Feng Wu¡¯s space and said curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°She won¡¯t take action unless I piss her off.¡± Little Phoenix urged Feng Wu, ¡°What are you trying to do now? Tell me now. I can tell that someone is going to be in trouble..¡± Chapter 3529 - Chapter 3529: Successful Breakthrough (3) Chapter 3529: Sessful Breakthrough (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°I have a n. If the Hua family doesn¡¯t fall into chaos, I¡¯ll be your pupil.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°There are so many people after you. Why are you attacking the Hua family first?¡± Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°The Hua family isn¡¯t the only one I¡¯m going to attack this time.¡± Not just the Hua family? Who else? Little Phoenix scratched its head, confused. Also, it didn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu had provoked Hua Wuji on purpose¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°Send Chaoge a message for me, and tell her¡­¡± Curious, Little Phoenix did whatever Feng Wu told it to do. After it returned, Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Wu, ¡°When will the answer be revealed?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s that old witch¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Many people wille. ¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on it. The more onlookers, the better. After all, it¡¯s Hua Wushuang¡¯s big day.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look happy? Feng Wu mumbled to herself, ¡°Do you think Jun Linyuan will me me for making this decision for him?¡± Feng Wu mumbled to herself, ¡°Do you think Jun Linyuan will me me for making this decision for him?¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If Hua Wushuang doesn¡¯t be his fianc¨¦e, do you think he¡¯ll me me?¡± Little Phoenix poked Feng Wu in the forehead. ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s so obvious that he likes you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s depressed face lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu and suddenly said, ¡°Before your master wakes up, you¡¯d better not¡­¡± Seeing that Little Phoenix had stopped mid-sentence, Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯d better not¡­ what?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯d better not fall in love with anyone else!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you mean? Who would I fall in love with? Jun Linyuan? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu as if she was a retard. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Although she says that she doesn¡¯t like him, she¡¯s probably already¡­¡¯ Little Phoenix said, ¡°If you get too close to Jun Linyuan, he¡¯ll definitely notice your master. When that happens¡­ You have to know that Master was once the master of the continent. Who wouldn¡¯t want his legacy? Jun Linyuan will be a threat to Master!¡± It was obvious that Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to be with Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu said stubbornly, ¡°Of course, I know that. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t be with Jun Linyuan. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Little Phoenix murmured something. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Nothing¡­ Just remember what you said today. As for the Twelve Trials of Love, you shouldplete them, but don¡¯t fall in love for real.¡¯ Feng Wu poked it in the head impatiently. ¡°I know. You¡¯re so nosy.¡± Why did Little Phoenix¡¯s serious warning make her feel so ufortable? Feng Wu ignored the difort and focused on the matter at hand. Little Phoenix knew it wasn¡¯t a good idea to push Feng Wu too hard, so it dashed off. ¡°I¡¯ll see if your n is working.¡± Little Phoenix was as fast as lightning. It had recently learned how to be invisible, so no one could find it or do anything to it in the Hua n. Little Phoenix saw that Hua Wuji was fuming in her room. At that moment, her best friend, Dugu Yamo of the Dugu family, came to see her.. Chapter 3530 - Chapter 3530: Successful Breakthrough (4) Chapter 3530: Sessful Breakthrough (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What? Can my face really be treated?¡± Hua Wuji grabbed Dugu Yamo. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡°Yamo, do you know how many times I¡¯ve had hope over the years, but in the end, I¡¯ve always been disappointed.¡± Hua Wuji burst into tears. ¡°Do you know who hurt my face? It was Hua Wushuang! I¡¯ve asked around. It was her! ¡°Back then, I was prettier and more talented than her. She secretly attacked me and injured my face! From then on, my importance in the family plummeted. Hua Wushuang, who was originally inferior to me, had my grandma¡¯s favor!¡± Dugu Yamo was confused. ¡°Wait. Why is your appearance rted to your cultivation?¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°My family is an exception. We¡¯re raised to be the crown prince¡¯s future wife, so appearance is the most important thing.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°What? Your family¡­¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how we raised our daughters in the first ce. Even if Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been framed by the Zuo family, our grandma would have killed her in the end. In fact, she¡¯s already a dead woman now.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°¡­ But¡­ how can your grandmother be so sure that one of you will marry the crown prince?¡± Dugu Yamo was a little scared at the thought of how she used to have a crush on the crown prince. Hua Wuji said, ¡°Our grandma has her own ways of bewitching the empress dowager. Don¡¯t worry. The empress dowager is a fool. She¡¯s been yed by our grandma. Grandma can lie to her however she wants, but the empress dowager still trusts her.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°That was a bold thing to say.¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°I only dare to say this in front of you. Do you think I dare to mention it in front of others? By the way, you mentioned cream just now¡­ Do you really have it?¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I do have it. I bought it from someone. It¡¯ll regain your looks after you use it.¡± Dugu Yamo then took out a small white jade box. Inside was a cream that was as clear as snow and had a faint fragrance. ¡°It¡¯ll be effective shortly after you put it on.¡± Dugu Yamo looked at Hua Wuji. ¡°I spent a lot of money to buy it. I¡¯ve kept it for myself. If it doesn¡¯t work on you, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Hua Wuji, ¡°This is a Supreme Level cream, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dugu Yamo nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°You know a Supreme Level medicine refiner?!¡± Dugu Yamo thought to herself, ¡°What about it? That person is actually a Semi-divine medicine refiner, but a Supreme Level cream is less obvious.¡± However, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She only said to Hua Wuji, ¡°The person I know works for that medicine refiner. I didn¡¯t just buy the cream. Look, there are other medicinal powders and potions.¡± Dugu Yamo took out a small box from her pocket and showed it to Hua Wuji. ¡°This is a sleeping potion. This is a fragrance elixir. Here¡¯s a breakthrough pill, and this is Illusory Fragrance Pill. After using it, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re ascending. You¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re floating.¡± At this moment, Hua Wuji had already applied the cream to her face and was waiting for the medicine to take effect. She said, ¡°Actually, Hua Wushuang is already a Semi-supreme Level medicine refiner.. She¡­ she only knows how to deal with me with her medicine! When my face recovers, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson!¡± Chapter 3531 - Chapter 3531: What Does She Want Chapter 3531: What Does She Want Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After applying the cream, Hua Wuji washed it away in less than four hours. When she saw her face in the bronze mirror, her eyes immediately lit up! The dark red scar had be much lighter! She grabbed Dugu Yamo excitedly. ¡°Oh my god, it worked! It¡¯s real!¡± Dugu Yamo was happy for her as well. She smiled and said, ¡°It would be great if it could cure you, but¡­¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°But what?¡± Dugu Yamo smiled bitterly. ¡°But your family is in aplicated situation. What if your sister hates me¡­¡± Hua Wuji frowned. ¡°If she knows that you helped me, she¡¯ll definitely hate you. You don¡¯t have to doubt that. She was the one who injured me back then and eliminated me from thepetition. Only then could she be trained as the only sessor of the Hua family.¡± Dugu Yamo was taken aback. ¡°Then, I¡­¡± Hua Wuji patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I sell you out? I¡¯m still counting on you to continue supplying me with medicine in the future. Oh right, which medicine refiner is it¡­¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, okay?¡± Hua Wuji also knew that her feud with Hua Wushuang had frightened Dugu Yamo. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it in the future.¡± After saying that, she smiled mysteriously. ¡°Perhaps the next time you see me, you won¡¯t have to be so respectful to Hua Wushuang.¡± Dugu Yamo said, ¡°She¡¯s the future crown prince¡¯s consort. How can we not respect her?¡± Hua Wuji sneered in disdain. ¡°Future crown prince¡¯s consort? Just because she said so? Who gave her the right?¡± Dugu Yamo knew that if she continued to listen, she would find out too much. If she knew too much, she would die. Therefore, Dugu Yamo said goodbye. Hua Wuji had something important to do, so she bid Dugu Yamo farewell. What Hua Wuji didn¡¯t know was that a small bird had watched the entire process. It had recently learned the invisibility skill, so unless someone was much stronger than it, no one would discover its existence. Little Phoenix went out with Dugu Yamo, then ran back to talk to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re right. Hua Wuji is really a piece of work. She¡­¡± Little Phoenix told Feng Wu everything it had seen and heard. In the end, it nced at Feng Wu. ¡°It seems that the wound on her face is Hua Wuji¡¯s biggest weakness. Now that it¡¯s about to be erased, what do you think Hua Wuji will do? I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± Little Phoenix was born with the blood of a divine beast and didn¡¯t need to cultivate hard at all. It only needed to fill its mouth with something with spiritual essence, then lie down and sleep. When it woke up, its cultivation level had increased¡­ What an easy life. That was why Little Phoenix loved gossip when it was bored. It chattered and was very curious. Feng Wu was busy cultivating, so she sent Little Phoenix away. ¡°If you follow Hua Wuji, you¡¯ll know what she¡¯s up to.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What do you think she¡¯ll do?¡± Feng Wu smiled mysteriously. ¡°She¡¯s going to take Hua Wushuang¡¯s ce, of course. Apart from that, what else can she do?¡± Little Phoenix rubbed its chin. ¡°She¡¯s a bit far away from Hua Wushuang in her cultivation, isn¡¯t she? I don¡¯t think she has the guts to do that yet. If I were her, I would¡¯veid low for a while.. But¡­ I¡¯ll see for myself!¡± Chapter 3532 - Chapter 3532: Father, Mother Chapter 3532: Father, Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Filled with curiosity, Little Phoenix went out again. It flew around Hua Manor and listened to the gossip because it was invisible. Little Phoenix soon saw Hua Wuji. Hua Wuji was heading to a side courtyard. ¡°Father, ¡°Mother.¡± Hua Wuji threw herself excitedly into her father and mother¡¯s arms. Her father was Hua Wuyin, the second son of Mrs. Hua. He looked at Hua Wuji in confusion. Ever since that incident, this girl had always been cynical and distant from her parents. Why was she¡­ ¡°Honey, why are you¡­¡± her mother asked. ¡°Mother, look!¡± Hua Wuji had deliberately covered her face along the way. Now that she had taken off the veil, her mother saw that the red scar on her face had mostly healed, leaving only a faint line. Her mother was shocked. ¡°Ji Er, what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Hua Wuji repeated what she had said to Dugu Yamo and said, ¡°Father, Mother, it was Hua Wushuang who set me up back then. That¡¯s why I was disfigured! After that, Grandmother removed me from the candidate list. It was all Hua Wushuang¡¯s fault! ¡°I was disfigured, but what about Hua Wushuang? She has the best cultivation resources. The olddy personally guided her, and she might even be the crown princess consort in the future. I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Hua Wuyin stared at his daughter. Hua Wuji¡¯s face was cold and solemn. ¡°I¡¯m just taking back what originally belonged to me!¡± Her mother had been stroking her wound with a trembling hand. When she heard this, she stared at Hua Wuji. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Hua Wuji gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Father, Mother, didn¡¯t you notice? Ever since Hua Wushuang was chosen as the sessor, the first branch has been designated to inherit the family. All the power, resources, and connections are flowing in that direction. Father, Mother, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve been neglected by your nsmen all these years?!¡± Hua Wuyin and his wife naturally felt it, but they had already epted this matter over the years. Now, their daughter suddenly told them that there was actually another path.. Hua Wuji sneered, ¡°Father, Mother, now that I have the medicine to treat my face, if Hua Wushuang finds out about this, what do you think she¡¯ll do? She¡¯ll definitely kill me! ¡°So now it¡¯s either her or me! ¡°If we win, our branch will soar into the sky and take over everything the first branch has.¡± ¡°What if T lose?¡± Hna WIIvin Stared at his daughter Hua Wuji sneered. ¡°If we lose, Father, you¡¯re the olddy¡¯s son, and my mother is her niece. I¡¯m her granddaughter. Can she kill us? ¡°Moreover, Hua Wushuang did let me down back then. I still have evidence here! Previously, because I couldn¡¯t treat the wound on my face, I¡¯ve been enduring it. Now that I can take her down, why should I take it anymore?¡± ¡°But the crown prince¡­¡± Her mother was in awe of Jun Linyuan after all. Hua Wuji sneered. ¡°What does the crown prince consort¡¯s position have to do with Hua Wushuang? All of this was done by my grandmother.. Without Hua Wushuang, can¡¯t we have a marriage alliance with the royal family?¡± Chapter 3533 - Chapter 3533: Level-8 Spiritual King Chapter 3533: Level-8 Spiritual King Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Father, Mother! This path ahead of you is very likely to make you be the crown prince¡¯s parents-inw!¡± Hua Wuji was trembling with excitement. It had been her dream since she was little to be the crown prince¡¯s wife! ¡°We¡¯ll have to think about it carefully before making a decision,¡± said Hua Wuyin. His wife nodded and said to Hua Wuji, ¡°It¡¯ll take a while to make a decision like this. Be patient.¡± But Hua Wuji didn¡¯t think so. ¡°After tomorrow, Her Majesty the empress dowager will announce that Hua Wushuang is going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife. I have to get rid of her before that happens. ¡± Hua Wuji told them her n. One had to admit that it was vicious but effective. It was very likely that she had been trying to set Hua Wushuang up for so many years that even Hua Wuyin couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in her n. ¡°You¡­¡± Hua Wuyin was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s too bold! ¡± Hua Wuji said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to do it or not. I¡¯ll kill myself if you try to stop me!¡± She ran off after that. The door closed with a bang. This time, Little Phoenix didn¡¯t go after them. Instead, it looked curiously at her parents and wondered what they would do. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Madam Hua asked nervously. ¡°Apart from following the girl¡¯s n, do you think there¡¯s another way?¡± He had already made up his mind. He agreed almost as soon as Hua Wuji told him her n. Or rather, even if Hua Wuji wouldn¡¯t do it, he would. Because Hua Wuji was right. Back then, he and his brother were evenly matched. However, ever since Hua Wushuang was chosen, the olddy had been biased toward his brother, and all her connections had gone to the first branch of the family. Hua Wuyin was even more awarded for the different treatment than Hua Wuji. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t live with it. Madam Hua smiled bitterly. ¡°Whatever you say, my lord.¡± The second branch of the Hua family reached an agreement. Little Phoenix was amazed. Feng Wu was such a great strategist. All she needed was some information from Hua Wushuang, and she was able to make such an borate n out of it that the second branch of the Hua family willingly jumped into that trap. Bing Feng Wu¡¯s enemy was the worst choice one could ever make. ¡°Master, do you know how smart and cunning your little pupil is now? She was like a fairy back then¡­ She¡¯s different now.¡± Little Phoenix went back to the room to find Feng Wu cultivating. It theny down by Feng Wu¡¯s feet and studied her closely. When Feng Wu opened her eyes¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a Level-8 Spiritual King!¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Is this a blessed ce for you? You were a Level-6 Spiritual King when you came in yesterday, but you¡¯re a Level-8 one now!¡± Little Phoenix was almost in tears. It had already cultivated once back then, which was why it could make a breakthrough every time it took a nap. However, Feng Wu had started from scratch. Was she even human? ¡°Hua Wushuang actually wanted topete with you. She¡¯s still a Level-4 Spiritual King, but you¡¯re a Level-8 one.. What can she possibly do?¡± Chapter 3534 - Chapter 3534: Mica Energy(4) Chapter 3534: Mica Energy(4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Forget about Hua Wushuang. What about Zuo Qingxi¡­¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingxi so arrogant before? He looked like he was going to avenge that brat from Duke Li¡¯s family, but he was only a Level-7 Spiritual King. Can you please give these teenagers a way out?¡± said Little Phoenix. Feng Wu asked in resignation, ¡°Can I take that as apliment?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Do you think I want topliment you? But you¡¯re so¡­¡± Little Phoenix took a jade stone out. ncing at it, the bird said to Feng Wu, ¡°Your master¡¯s n for you was to be a Spiritual Overlord at the age of 15. I told him that he was dreaming. Are you really going to prove me wrong?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°My beautiful master has such a n? Show me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Little Phoenix swallowed the jade stone. ¡°It¡¯s a secret! I can¡¯t let you see Feng Wu looked at it in grievance. Little Phoenix relented right away. It gave Feng Wu an apologetic look but still insisted. ¡°I can¡¯t let you see it. How am I going to train you if I do?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have I met all the criteria for my cultivation?¡± Tilting its head, Little Phoenix gave it some thought before giving Feng Wu a regretful look. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded the requirement for everything else except for one.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Which one?¡± She would never let her beautiful master down. She had to perfect everything. She was her beautiful master¡¯s pride! Little Phoenix said, ¡°Your weapon won¡¯t do.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Fallen Star Sword is great.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You¡¯ve been making progress in your cultivation, but your Fallen Star Sword has stayed where it is. How can that be good? Do you know that the Fallen Star Sword is a legendary sword at its highest level? ¡°With your current capability, the Fallen Star Sword can level up a few more times. A Level-5 sacred weapon is the right level. ¡°It¡¯s not just that. More importantly, the Fallen Star Sword has no spiritual power¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you mean a sword spirit?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°The so-called sword spirit only exists when it bes a legendary sword. By ¡®no spiritual power¡¯, I mean that the Fallen Star Sword hasn¡¯t been tempered by chaotic energy. Have you heard of chaotic energy?¡± Recalling a random book she had read before, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment, ¡°Is that the mica energy when the world was created?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°But that energy is nowhere to be found. I haven¡¯t seen it anywhere in years.¡± ¡°It does exist,¡± Little Phoenix said earnestly. ¡°I sensed it in the manor.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Here? Where?!¡± Feng Wu realized the problem with the Fallen Star Sword as well. She had been making rapid breakthroughs, but her Fallen Star Sword had never made any progress. The original swordy couldn¡¯t keep up with her progress, which was the biggest problem. She was worried that if this went on, she would have to find a new sword, and the Fallen Star Sword would have to be abandoned. ¡°I sensed something when I ran around the manor earlier. Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Little Phoenix became serious as well. After all, if other people knew about the mica energy, they would go berserk! Because a weapon refined from the energy would.. Chapter 3535 - Chapter 3535: Secret Path Chapter 3535: Secret Path Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was because a weapon refined with mica energy would have its power amplified. Feng Wu rushed out with Little Phoenix without another word. Because Feng Wu was disguised as Hua Wushuang, and Little Phoenix was invisible, they had no problem running around in the manor. It was deep into the night. The moon was covered by thick clouds, and visibility was very low. Led by Little Phoenix, Feng Wu walked further and further away until she reached a flowerbed. Just like their surname suggested, the Hua n was full of flowers. Flowers of all seasons were blooming at the same time. Little Phoenix led Feng Wu to a low slope where red crabapples were swaying in the wind. Little Phoenix stopped right there. Feng Wu looked at it in bewilderment. Little Phoenix sniffed around and told Feng Wu in the end, ¡°It¡¯s around here. My nose can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Looking around, Feng Wu saw that there was no one there, and the crabapples werepletely different from the ones outside. They were so red that they looked like blood. Feng Wu took out a bamboo stick. She tapped the ground, and soon, Feng Wu sensed something different. ¡°The soil here is softer than in other ces. It must have moved around a lot before returning to its original state. However, the inside ispletely different. Feng Wu pointed at a slope and told Little Phoenix. She searched for the mechanism as she spoke. ¡°I knew it!¡± Feng Wu looked closely at the ce where the crabapple was nted and smiled a little. ¡°There¡¯s something special about the location of these flowers. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect the mechanism six months ago. It¡¯s so well hidden. I think the Hua n has a very capable formation master.¡± Naturally, these major ns had umted a lot of talent over the years. After some careful calction, Feng Wu finally stomped on the ground about locm away. Thud! There was a crisp sound. Crack¡­ As expected, the crabapple bushes parted, and a narrow door wide enough for one person to walk through slowly opened. Feng Wu looked at the door and said to Little Phoenix, ¡°Why do I feel that this is the exit?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to get to the entrance. Let¡¯s just go this way.¡± Feng Wu and Little Phoenix entered the narrow tunnel together. Maybe it was because of the venttion system, Feng Wu didn¡¯t find the ce smelly. But it was pitch dark. To be on the safe side, Feng Wu didn¡¯t light up the candlesticks. She had a luminous pearl in her hand, which shone mildly in the dark. Feng Wu walked for about 15 minutes before she noticed the light ahead of her. ¡°I feel it! It¡¯s the energy of mica!¡± Little Phoenix was thrilled. Not only would it be very beneficial to the refinery, but it would also help Little Phoenix greatly, for its body could be considered a weapon as well. ¡°Shhh Feng Wu stopped and gestured at the bird to keep its voice down. ¡°Quiet. There¡¯s a high chance that a capable cultivator will preside over this ce.¡± Little Phoenix nodded.. ¡°I can already sense the presence of a master¡­¡± Chapter 3536 - Chapter 3536: Master Chapter 3536: Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Little Phoenix said that it could sense powerful cultivators, Feng Wu sensed it as well. It was the intimidating energy of a capable cultivator. The aura seemed to be everywhere. ¡°Very powerful.¡¯ Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing right, he¡¯s at least a Spiritual Overlord. ¡± Little Phoenix nodded. Should they back out? Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in silence. It would be dangerous to go in there again. However, before they could make a decision, they heard a faint noise behind them. The lights on the walls lit up one by one. Feng Wu and Little Phoenix exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. In front of them were the capable cultivators above the Spiritual Overlord Stage, and someone wasing their way. Right now, they were in grave danger! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu made a prompt decision and dashed off, dragging Little Phoenix with her. They kept their footsteps as low as possible as they ran. Feng Wu was practically floating on the ground, and Little Phoenix didn¡¯t even dare to p its wings. ¡°I can include you in my Invisibility Spell, but¡­¡± After some hesitation, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°But to cover you, we¡¯ll need a lot of shadows.¡¯ Little Phoenix was a tiny bird, and it could cover its entire body with its mental power. However, Feng Wu was so much bigger than the bird, and if she was included¡­ Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Use it when it¡¯s critical!¡± However, the critical moment had arrived! A secluded courtyard had appeared in front of the cave, and two people sat opposite each other. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see clearly in the moonlight, but she could tell right away that they were two formidable cultivators that made her hold her breath! One of them was Mrs. Hua. Feng Wu had met Mrs. Hua before. When she treated Bao Er, Mrs. Hua sat next to the empress dowager. Back then, Mrs. Hua was supposed to be a wise olddy, but now, she was indeed a capable cultivator! An old man sat across the table. The old man was as old as a skeleton and had a scar on his face. It was a ghastly sight in the moonlight! Feng Wu was almost out of the cave when she saw the two people look in her direction. At that critical moment! Little Phoenix had covered Feng Wu with its invisibility spell. Feng Wu stuck her back to the wall and didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Mrs. Hua bellowed. Just then, a figure flitted past Feng Wu, bringing with it a gust of wind. The lower hem of Feng Wu¡¯s dress pped in the wind, almost touching the person. Luckily, it didn¡¯t touch. Feng Wu minimized her vitality and heartbeat¡­ She looked like a vegetable. As expected, Mrs. Hua paid no attention to Feng Wu after the person ran past them. Feng Wu rejoiced. Luckily, Little Phoenix had turned invisible. Otherwise, they would have disappeared from this world. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Wu told Little Phoenix in her head. Feng Wu was going to take Little Phoenix away when Mrs. Hua wasn¡¯t looking. However, she heard a voice at that moment. ¡°We must kill that girl from the Feng family this time¡­¡± What? Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. She recognized the voice. It was Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua wanted to kill her? Hearing that someone was trying to kill her¡­ Chapter 3537 - Chapter 3537: Someone Wanted to Kill Her Chapter 3537: Someone Wanted to Kill Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that someone wanted to kill her, no one would leave now, and Feng Wu was no exception. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to watch, for she would be spotted very easily. She only pricked up her ears. Mrs. Hua was giving instructions to the person that had run past her. Feng Wu finally saw the person out of the corner of her eye. It was a middle-aged woman¡­ She was Hua Wushuang¡¯s maid, and Feng Wu remembered that she was called Aunt Xi. Mrs. Hua asked her about Hua Wushuang first. Aunt Xi told her that Hua Wushuang had lost to Feng Wu and was cultivating. Mrs. Hua frowned and said to Aunt Xi, ¡°Everyone wants to kill Feng Wu now, including the Zuo family.¡± Mrs. Hua nced at the old man as she spoke. Feng Wu had been observing the old man from the corner of her eye the whole time. She noticed that the old man had listened to Mrs. Hua and was sipping his wine. He smiled when he heard that the Zuo family was going to kill Feng Wu as well. The Zuo family! Feng Wu was convinced right away that the old man was a member of the Zuo family and a very prominent one. He could sit opposite Mrs. Hua. If Mrs. Hua was the head of the Hua n, could the old man be Zuo Qingluan¡¯s grandfather? The Old Master of the Zuo family that Jun Linyuan had injured earlier?! ¡°You¡¯re too excited, ¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng Wu. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu replied to Little Phoenix in her head, but she shifted a little. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Little Phoenix was shocked. ¡°Why are you still moving? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We have to. We¡¯ll be spotted if we stay here for too long. We need to find a ce to hide.¡± Feng Wu spotted a cluster of crabapples a short distance away. Hence, she snuck into the thick growth of flowers and covered herself with them. Little Phoenix was so frightened that it didn¡¯t dare to move or breathe. Luckily, the powerful cultivators weren¡¯t paying attention to them. Feng Wu pricked up her ears and listened to Mrs. Hua. She was furious when she heard that the Zuo and Hua families would each send out 15 Spiritual Overlords to kill her. Both Mrs. Hua and the old master of the Zuo family thought too highly of her. She was only a Spiritual King. She was openly known as a Level-4 Spiritual King, although she had just be a Level-8 Spiritual King. But that was it! Why were they sending 30 Spiritual Overlords after her? Did they want to destroy her entire n? Just then, Old Master Zuo said grimly, ¡°The Feng n is no longer needed in this world.¡± Mrs. Hua frowned and turned to look at him. ¡°Do you want to destroy the Feng n?¡± Old Master Zuo said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of the roots, the grass will grow again.¡± ¡°Back then, the Zuo family thought too highly of ourselves and only listened to Zuo Qingluan¡¯s suggestions. We only destroyed Feng Wu¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, which was worth more than being killed. ¡°But it turns out that the Chosen One is indeed unique. She has risen in the way of the Divine Phoenix Blood. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Zuo Chengfeng put down his teacup. Old Master Zuo was half-hidden in his cape, and he was all skin and bones. He looked like a ghost when he removed his cape. He smirked all of a sudden.. Chapter 3538 - Chapter 3538: Destroy the Feng Clan Chapter 3538: Destroy the Feng n Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I can live with it if she rises because of the Divine Phoenix Blood, but she found another way and became close to Jun Linyuan. Old Master Zuo stared at Mrs. Hua with a grim look on his face. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to look into Old Master Zuo¡¯s eyes, but she heard everything he said. Not only was Old Master Zuo going to kill her, but he was also going to destroy the entire Feng n! The other members of the Feng n hadn¡¯t done anything, and they were all innocent. How could these people destroy the entire n just to kill her? Feng Wu recalled all the members of the Feng n. The beautifuldy, Feng Xiaoqi, Qiuling, Granny Zhao, the three elders of the forbidden area, and the members of the first and third branches¡­ There were so many lives. However, if all 30 Spiritual Overlords rushed in together, even with the formation, the white fairy, and the help sent by Emperor Wu, Northern Feng Mansion, and Yu Mingye¡­ There was nothing the Feng n could do. ¡®l¡¯ne entire Feng n would De wlpecl out. Feng Wu¡¯s family had always been her taboo, and she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to them! The Zuo family! The Hua family! Feng Wu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms! This was the second time in her life that she had been cornered. ¡°Calm down. We¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Little Phoenixforted Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re our only hope. If they beat you, no one will be able to save the Feng n. ¡± Little Phoenix was anxious as well. Its master hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and the master¡¯s pupils were all over the continent. They were too far away to offer any help. If the bird had known, it would have told little Feng Wu that she had those helpers. But its master said that little Feng Wu had to grow on her own and couldn¡¯t help her too much. Meanwhile, Mrs. Hua was still talking to Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Jun Linyuan?¡± Mrs. Hua asked. Zuo Chengfeng smirked. ¡°Why would a genius like Jun Linyuan be trapped by love?¡± Mrs. Hua nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only worried that Jun Linyuan will be displeased afterward.¡¯ Zuo Chengfeng was sure that Jun Linyuan would be displeased and would take his revenge, but when that happened, he would be aiming at the Hua family, not the Zuo family. That was why Zuo Chengfeng wanted to work with Mrs. Hua to get rid of Feng wu. Because he had been beaten up by Jun Linyuan, he knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu himself. He had to have a scapegoat. Now that the empress dowager had betrothed Hua Wushuang to Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan would onlye to the Hua family afterward, thinking that they were the culprits. That was what Zuo Chengfeng had in mind. Although Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know that Jun Linyuan had beaten up Zuo Chengfeng, she was smart and vignt. She stared at Zuo Chengfeng and asked, ¡°Have you fought Jun Linyuan before? Who won?¡± That smart old hag! She had been smart back then, but she was even smarter now! Zuo Chengfeng snorted inwardly, but he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, we did fight, but no one won.¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°That is to say, you¡¯re not as good as him.¡± Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°I know you well. If you say no one won, then he¡¯s definitely better than you.¡± Zuo Chengfeng was furious. That old hag! Mrs. Hua chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed good enough to be my grandson-inw..¡± Chapter 3539 - Chapter 3539: Treasure Hall Chapter 3539: Treasure Hall Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Hua chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s indeed good enough to be my grandson-inw.¡± Zuo Chengfeng nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°When do we do it?¡± Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°How about right after the birthday?¡± Mrs. Hua nodded. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Hua Yuerong, I didn¡¯t know you could find the mica energy.¡± Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua. Once they reached an agreement, they became much closer. Mrs. Hua smiled. ¡°Mica energy is indeed hard to find, but it¡¯s not impossible. What? After all these years, you still haven¡¯t umted any?¡± Mrs. Hua took a wooden box out of her sleeve as she spoke. The wooden box was opened, and a wisp of smoke rose out. Zuo Chengfeng was infatuated. However, Mrs. Hua seemed to be baiting him. When the air rose, she waved her hand, and all the air went back into the ordinary-looking box. While Zuo Chengfeng watched enviously, Mrs. Hua said to Aunt Xi, ¡°Put away this box.¡± Aunt Xi said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± She walked up to the box, took out a thick white felt, and carefully put it away. ¡°Put it in the treasure hall,¡± said Mrs. Hua indifferently. Aunt Xi nodded and left the room. When she walked past a cave, she suddenly felt something and reached out to grab something in the air. It was right where Feng Wu had been. Feng Wu would have been exposed if she hadn¡¯t left that spot. Luckily, Aunt Xi didn¡¯t catch anything. She left without hesitation. Feng Wu was greatly relieved. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± Little Phoenix struggled to speak. Feng Wu looked into her mind and saw that the usually carefree bird was covered in sweat and was obviously exhausted. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Hence, Feng Wu carefully made her way out. Feng Wu was very cautious as she followed Aunt Xi. She only dared tond her feet when Aunt Xi did and catch her breath when Aunt Xi breathed. As expected¡­ When Feng Wu did that, the two Spiritual Overlords didn¡¯t notice her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t let her guard down after she entered the tunnel. There were so many capable cultivators here that she felt as if she was walking on thin ice. One wrong move and she could lose her life. Once that strange feeling was eliminated, Aunt Xi didn¡¯t think about it anymore. After all, there was no way that anyone could have been lurking around the two powerful cultivators, not to mention that Aunt Xi couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. There were two forks in the tunnel. One led to Mrs. Hua¡¯s courtyard, and the other led to the treasure hall. The two of them were only a few kilometers apart, and it only took them a few seconds to cover the distance. Aunt Xi took a key out of her chest pocket and opened the door to the treasure hall. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± Little Phoenix swayed and almost fainted. ¡°Hold on! Just hang in there a little longer! We¡¯ll be in the treasure room in no time.¡± Feng Wuforted the cub in a low voice. Aunt Xi probably realized how popr the object was. Without hesitation, she took out a strange key, put it in the keyhole, and unlocked it with a password and three inscriptions¡­ Chapter 3540 - Chapter 3540: Clear Out Chapter 3540: Clear Out Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aunt Xi opened the door to the vault in one go. What she didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu arrived as soon as she did. Once inside, Feng Wu hid in a secluded corner. Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. The Invisibility Spell disappeared as soon as Feng Wu hid herself. If Aunt Xi turned her head now, she would immediately spot Feng Wu. Unfortunately, Aunt Xi was too absorbed in the box to notice that someone had followed her in. Right now, Aunt Xi was carefully holding the small box as if she was holding a baby. She didn¡¯t know what button Aunt Xi pressed, but there was a click. There was a faint sound. Feng Wu looked out of the gap and saw that Aunt Xi had opened a row of bookshelves. She then took a book out of the shelf. After she opened the book, Feng Wu read it under the moonlight, only to find that it was hollow. Aunt Xi put the small box into the book, then put the thick book back on the shelf. She stepped on one of the pirs on the shelf, and there was a cracking sound. The bookshelf turned over and fit perfectly in. It looked like an ordinary white wall. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if she hadn¡¯t seen Aunt Xi flipping the wall around. Aunt Xi didn¡¯t leave right away after that. Instead, she took out a thin piece of cloth and began to clean the room inch by inch. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to get Aunt Xi to leave as soon as possible, but it felt like Aunt Xi was staying here forever. It took her an hour to clean all the secretpartments¡­ That was right. Aunt Xi had opened all the secretpartments when she wiped the shelves. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t known that Aunt Xi was her enemy, she would have thought that Aunt Xi had opened everything on purpose so that Feng Wu would know where the good stuff was and how to open the doors. An hourter, Aunt Xi was finally done. She straightened her clothes and pushed the door open. Finally¡­ Feng Wu let out a long breath. Aunt Xi was really something. Although she had opened all the secretpartments, she had also set up all the traps after she wiped them clean. Traps came one after another. If an unsuspecting person entered the hall, they would trigger all the rms. Even someone as capable as Zuo Chengfeng might not be able to avoid all of them. Aunt Xi had done Feng Wu a great favor. Feng Wu opened the bookshelf on the wall first, for it contained the energy of mica. As expected, Feng Wu copied what Aunt Xi did and easily obtained the energy. As for the other treasures¡­ Recalling Mrs. Hua¡¯s n with the old master of the Zuo family today, Feng Wu was furious. They wanted to destroy the Feng n! For that, she would take everything! No matter how well-hidden the mechanism was, Feng Wu had found everything. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know exactly what was in the room, and she just went on taking them. She didn¡¯t leave anything for Mrs. Hua. Feng Wu went to the first treasure room she visited right after she left the treasure hall and emptied it as well. The treasure room wasn¡¯t always visited, so no one in the Hua n knew that it had been cleared out.. Chapter 3541 - Chapter 3541: Bodyforge Chapter 3541: Bodyforge Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The treasure room wasn¡¯t always visited, so no one in the Hua n knew that it had been cleared out. Feng Wu went back to her cultivation room after collecting the mica energy and clearing out the two vaults. ¡°These are all great stuff!¡± Little Phoenix said to Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°You can use a lot of the resources inside. They¡¯ll help you make another breakthrough!¡± Feng Wu was a little concerned. ¡°Am I making breakthroughs too fast for my body to keep up? Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Do you have any idea what you found this time?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s the bodyforge ointment, a sacred-level one. Only major ns like the Hua n have it, and it¡¯s not circted on the market.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°The body forge ointment?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°The bodyforge ointment can greatly improve your physical fitness in a short period of time. It can refine your muscles, tendons, and membranes. Other people may spend a lot of time on these three steps, but with the sacred-level bodyforge ointment, you can improve much faster!¡± Little Phoenix clicked its tongue. ¡°This bodyforge ointment alone is worth your effort tonight. Stop waiting and start cultivating! There¡¯s going to be a big battle.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But the plot of the Hua family and the Zuo family can¡¯t be underestimated. Go back to the Feng n and send the message to Feng Xun and the others.¡± After Feng Wu left, Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were in charge of the Feng n. ¡°Also, tell the white fairy that I have a n. Starting tomorrow, the Hua family and the Zuo family won¡¯t have the energy to go after the Feng n. If anything happens, ask her to guard the Feng n for me. ¡°If she does that, I¡¯ll tell her about my third senior brother.¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Little Phoenix was already very fast, and with its stealth ability, the entire Hua n was at its mercy. After Little Phoenix left, Feng Wu took out the bodyforge ointment to refine her body. All the treasures in the vault were stored in brocade boxes, which Feng Wu put away in her storage bag. It took Feng Wu a while to find the bodyforge ointment Little Phoenix was talking about. It was a green jade jar that was half a foot tall. She opened the lid, and a pleasant smell filled her nostrils. After locking the door and windows, Feng Wu walked into the bath at the back. Hua Wushuang¡¯s cultivation room was equipped with everything. Pink petals filled the bathtub, and tiny bubbles rose from the hot spring. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t go into the bath. Instead, she applied the sticky body forge ointment all over her body ording to the instructions Little Phoenix gave her. The process would make one¡¯s muscles stronger and fuller. After applying the bodyforge ointment, Feng Wu recited Divine Body Technique in her head. It wasn¡¯t from the Hua family. Feng Wu had learned it from her beautiful master when she was little. Feng Wu had been so busy cultivating her techniques that she had neglected her physical training. What Little Phoenix didn¡¯t say was that not only wasn¡¯t she adequate in her Fallen Star Sword, but she wasn¡¯t as fit as she should be either. Feng Wu cleared her head and focused on refining her body. About two hourster, the bodyforge ointment covering Feng Wu began to fall off. Feng Wu¡¯s muscles, on the other hand, were firm and full. She did it! Chapter 3542 - Chapter 3542: The Genius Girl Chapter 3542: The Genius Girl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. During her cultivation just then, she had finished the process of refining her body. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. This was only the beginning. Feng Wu then entered the second stage of her body forging, which was tendon training. The bodyforge ointment had fallen off, and Feng Wu put anotheryer on herself. By then, more than half of the big jar of bodyforge ointment was gone. When Feng Wu opened her eyes two hourster, she realized that she had seeded. Then, it was time to refine the membrane. Feng Wu opened her eyes again when the sky began to light up. Her eyes lit up. The third stage of the body-forging process waspleted. Feng Wu finally let out a breath of relief. Rising to her feet, she carefully washed off the residue of the bodyforge ointment with the hot spring water and changed into clean clothes. ¡°You did it!¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You really did it!¡± ¡°Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a night, and you¡¯ve risen from Level 1 to Level 3 and havepleted all three stages!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Am I doing alright?¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®alright¡¯? That¡¯s more than just ¡®alright¡¯! ¡°Do you know how many stages there are in total? Do you know how long it took other people toplete all three of them? Do you know how fast you¡¯re making progress now?!¡± Feng Wu shook her head in bewilderment. Little Phoenix waved at her in resignation. ¡°Normal people would take at least three to five years to make a breakthrough from Level 1 to Level 3. The less talented ones may not make a breakthrough even after ten years, but you¡­ One night? Are you kidding me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the bodyforge ointment?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°The bodyforge ointment has indeed helped you greatly, but you don¡¯t depend on external forces to make a breakthrough. You have to depend on yourself! ¡°You¡¯ve made three breakthroughs in a row in less than a night¡­ If I had known, I would have let you train your body earlier.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ve only reminded me until now?¡± Little Phoenix smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve been suppressed by Zuo Qingluan the whole time and are trying to make a breakthrough in your cultivation as soon as possible. If you have to spend half of your time on body-forging, who knows when you¡¯ll catch up with Zuo Qingluan? ¡°But how was I supposed to know that you¡¯re more talented in body-forging than cultivating? You¡¯re such a strange girl!¡± Feng Wu said confidently, ¡°I think I can do it again!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Little Phoenix stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Finishing three stages of the body-forging process in one go is already unheard of. The entire body-forging stage only has ten levels. Beyond that, one will be immortal.¡± Feng Wu checked the time. Today was Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday, and many things were going to happen. Feng Wu¡¯s n would be carried out today as well. Feng Wu knew that her n couldn¡¯t fail. If it failed, not only would she be caught and killed, but the entire Feng n would be destroyed as well. ¡°Since I still have time, I¡¯ll go forge the Fallen Star Sword,¡± said Feng Wu earnestly. Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Only when the mica energy is refined into the Fallen Star Sword will it be mine. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be taken back sooner orter. You can sense it, so of course someone like Mrs. Hua can sense it as well. Little Phoenix agreed, so it nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°You have a point. Do it..¡± Chapter 3543 - Chapter 3543: Birthday (1) Chapter 3543: Birthday (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°Keep an eye on the time and Zuo Qingxi for me. He¡¯s the main character today. ¡°And have you told Feng Xun about my n?¡± Little Phoenix patted its chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Seeing that Little Phoenix had agreed without hesitation, Feng Wu immediately went to refine the mica energy. After an indeterminate amount of time¡­ When the Fallen Star Sword shone coldly and almost shot up into the sky, Little Phoenix, who had been guarding Feng Wu, opened its eyes wide. It watched this in astonishment. The girl had to be joking. She had seeded again! Little Phoenix had thought that Feng Wu was only joking. After all¡­ Who could make three breakthroughs in a row after stealing two treasure rooms in one night and forge a weapon with the mica energy? Normal people would never be able to do that. But Feng Wu¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t open her eyes yet, but she opened her mouth. Whoosh! The Fallen Star Sword turned into a streak of light and disappeared into her mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve refined all the energy in that box! You didn¡¯t waste any of it!¡± Little Phoenix said to Feng Wu, who had just opened her eyes. ¡°You made the Fallen Star Sword into a Semi-divine weapon with that energy! You¡¯re so¡­¡± That was unbelievable! No, she was better than that! Little Phoenix was raised by Mu Jiuzhou in hister years and had seen all kinds of things, but it was still shocked by Feng Wu. The girl was so good at dealing with pressure. The more critical a moment was, the bigger her breakthrough. ¡°If she has time, she can even be a Spiritual Overlord¡­¡± Little Phoenix thought to itself. ¡°Finally.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Little Phoenix asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Tilting her head, Feng Wu gave it some thought. ¡°I just feel that the Fallen Star Sword is filled with spiritual energy and is going to destroy the world!¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It really is a Semi-divine weapon. You¡­ I thought you would reach perfection in the current stage at most¡­ Forget it. You¡¯ve always been like this. Why can¡¯t I get used to it?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Get ready. It¡¯s time to celebrate your grandmother¡¯s birthday.¡± Recalling how perceptive Mrs. Hua was, Feng Wu nodded and went back to get dressed. It was an hourter when everything was ready. There was a noise outside. ¡°Miss Wushuang, are you there?¡± Feng Wu opened the door to find a maid outside. As soon as she said that, Feng Wu knew that she was there to serve Hua Wushuang. Because ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± was in seclusion, the maid didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. She only knocked on the door when she couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Her name was Songxiang, and she was a senior maid. She was in charge of everything in Hua Wushuang¡¯s room. Behind her were several younger maids. They filed in, trying to dress ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± up. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let them do that. If they put any makeup on her face, they would immediately see that she was an impersonator. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. Let¡¯s go.¡± Songxiang said, ¡°But Miss Wushuang, Mrs. Hua says that today is an important day for you, so you have to dress up¡­ We were worried that you might be cultivating, so we didn¡¯t dare toe in.. We were dyed¡­¡± Chapter 3544 - Chapter 3544: Birthday (2) Chapter 3544: Birthday (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Staring at Songxiang, Feng Wu asked in an authoritative tone, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not pretty if I don¡¯t dress up? ¡°Miss Wushuang¡± was genuinely angry¡­ Songxiang¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Of course not.¡± Just then, they heard anxious voices outside. ¡°Mrs. Hua wants to see Miss Wushuang in the main hall now. Her Majesty the empress dowager will be here soon!¡± It was Moshu, the maid of Mrs. Hua. Hence, they quickly headed for the main hall. When Feng Wu arrived, she saw that all the members of the Hua n were there, many of whom she didn¡¯t know. To be more precise, Mrs. Hua was the only one she had met before. Feng Wu reacted quickly and cleared her throat. Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°Are you still injured?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I was in a hurry to get out, so my spiritual essence went into the wrong channel. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.. ¡® Mrs. Hua nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Sensing someone ring at her, Feng Wu turned around involuntarily. She saw a girl smirking at her. Feng Wu recognized her. It was Hua Wuji. Next to Hua Wuji was Hua Wuyu, and behind them were their parents, the couple from the second branch of the Hua family. Naturally, Hua Wushuang¡¯s parents were next to Feng Wu. Hua Wushuang¡¯s younger brother was a teenager named Hua Zichen. They hadn¡¯t interacted with each other before, but he looked like a malicious teenager. By then, a lot of guests had arrived. Feng Wu looked around and saw many familiar faces. Mrs. Zuo of the Zuo family was here as well. She also saw Mrs. Dugu, Lady Tao, Lady Li, and Lady Ye. Feng Wu counted in her head. Of all the important families in the imperial capital, all thedies were here, but neither Lady Northern Feng nor the Feng n was here. The nobledies sat around and chatted among themselves. Seeing Feng Wu, ady took her hand and smiled at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Miss Wushuang is getting prettier. I wonder which young man will be lucky enough in the future.¡± The empress dowager wanted Hua Wushuang to be the crown prince¡¯s wife, which was supposed to be a top-secret, but Hua Wushuang was so excited that she bragged about it to a few people. As a result¡­ The news had already gotten around. The speaker was Lady Ye. Lady Tao hadn¡¯t heard the news. She looked at Mrs. Zuo in bewilderment. Wasn¡¯t Zuo Qingluan supposed to be¡­ Mrs. Zuo no longer had any hope for Zuo Qingluan to marry Jun Linyuan. All she wanted was to kill Feng Wu. Her father-inw had asked her toe, and Zuo Ming had told her that Hua Wushuang was at least a better choice than Feng Wu when it came to Jun Linyuan¡¯s future wife. Hence, Mrs. Zuo slowly changed her mind. She smiled at Lady Tao. ¡°I think only His Royal Highness is good enough for Miss Wushuang.¡± Many people gave Mrs. Zuo strange looks. Mrs. Zuo knew that she had to exin, or the others would still remember Zuo Qingluan¡¯s previous birthday. That day, Zuo Qingluan invited His Royal Highness over, but His Royal Highness set off fireworks for Feng Wu instead. Manydies believed that¡­ At that thought, Mrs. Zuo smiled. ¡°Qingluan is so focused on her cultivation that she doesn¡¯t care about things like marriage.. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯lle out of her seclusion¡­¡± Chapter 3545 - Chapter 3545: Birthday (3) Chapter 3545: Birthday (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone realized that the Zuo family had given up on Jun Linyuan. No wonder Mrs. Zuo was here for Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday party. However, the look in Lady Tao¡¯s eyes was rather strange, and the outspoken Miss Tao asked the question directly. ¡°Mrs. Zuo, is Zuo Qingluan really not going to court His Royal Highness anymore?¡± Miss Tao asked. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face turned livid. She threw a dirty look at Miss Tao. Lady Tao nudged her daughter. Miss Tao said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. Last time on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s birthday, she said that the crown prince would definitelye, but¡­¡± Lady Tao red at Miss Tao, who stopped talking in frustration. However, Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face was livid by then, and she forced a smile. ¡®Qingluan and the crown prince are childhood sweethearts, that¡¯s all. Nothing is certain. Plus, Qingluan is the future head of the Firmament Pce, and she doesn¡¯t have time for love.¡± Everyone chimed in, praising Zuo Qingluan and giving Mrs. Zuo an out. only tnen IVIrs. LUO De less angry. Aunt Xi went up to Mrs. Hua and whispered, ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager is still 5km away.¡± Mrs. Hua nodded and said, ¡°Her Majesty ising. Pleasee with me.¡± Those who were close to the Hua family knew the empress dowager would be here tonight, but many didn¡¯t. They were shocked when they heard the news. The empress dowager was here. The most prestigious woman of the Junwu Empire hade to the Hua manor to celebrate Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday. Did she think so highly of Mrs. Hua? The empress dowager was a very difficult person to get along with, so only a handful of nobledies here could talk to her. But because His Majesty was a filial son, everyone wanted to get closer to the empress dowager. The nobledies¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard the news, and they all had their own ns. Feng Wu helped Mrs. Hua to her feet. The empress dowager was very friendly to Mrs. Hua, but she wouldn¡¯t talk to anyone else. She then looked at Feng Wu. Of course, to her, Feng Wu was Hua Wushuang. The empress dowager smiled and asked Mrs. Hua, ¡°Has Wushuang made some progress recently?¡± Mrs. Hua took the hint and smiled. ¡°Ever since Your Majesty gave her the Celestial Spirit Bead, her cultivation level has improved significantly.¡± ¡°What level is she now? Is she a Level-4 Spiritual King yet?¡± Her Majesty¡¯s eyes lit up. Feng Wu was a little troubled¡­ As a matter of fact, she was a Level-8 Spiritual King now. If the news got out, the empress dowager would probably be astonished. However, before Feng Wu could say anything, Mrs. Hua grabbed her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed a¡­¡± Suddenly, Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression changed. She wasn¡¯t sensing the spiritual essence of a Level-4 Spiritual King, but a Level-8 one! Was she mistaken? Could her granddaughter be a Level-8 Spiritual King? ¡°Wushuang, you¡¯re¡­¡± Mrs. Hua stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and forgot to speak. The empress dowager looked at Mrs. Hua in bewilderment before turning to Granny Gui. Granny Gui nodded, stepped forward, and grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s wrist. Feng Wu had let her catch it on purpose. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to. ¡°A Level-8 Spiritual King?!¡± Granny Gui cried out in surprise. WHAT?! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. A Level-8 Spiritual King?! Were they hearing things? She was a Level-8 Spiritual King! ¡°Ahem¡­¡¯ Chapter 3546 - Chapter 3546: A Level-8 Spiritual King Chapter 3546: A Level-8 Spiritual King Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Feng Wu covered her mouth and chuckled. The empress dowager immediately asked, ¡°What happened? Are you hurt?¡± Mrs. Hua smiled bitterly. ¡°The girlpeted with a girl of the Feng n yesterday, and that girl was a little cunning and injured her¡­¡¯ Feng Wu waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± The empress dowager held Feng Wu¡¯s hand and talked to her affectionately. Everyone here was smart enough to know what was going on. Judging by the look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, they already knew what was going on. The empress dowager took Feng Wu¡¯s hand and smiled as they walked in. ¡°Do you like the bracelets I gave you?¡± Feng Wu looked at the pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets on her wrist. ¡°They¡¯re quite nice.¡± The empress dowager brought it up on purpose as if she was worried that the others wouldn¡¯t notice. As a matter of fact, what she said worked wonders. As soon as she said that, many looked at Feng Wu¡¯s wrist. One look and one could tell what was going on. Those who didn¡¯t know better asked around in secret and soon learned the answer. The bracelets were given only to the crown prince¡¯s wife. Her Majesty had never given them to Feng Wu, but now, she had given them to Hua Wushuang. Did that mean¡­ ¡°Good girl.¡± The empress dowager sat down and kept Feng Wupany. She patted Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°At first, I only knew that you were a kind, smart, and virtuous girl, but now, I see that you¡¯re a genius.¡± Feng Wu had no choice but to y along with the empress dowager. The empress dowager went on. ¡°They¡¯ve been saying that Zuo Qingluan is the most talented girl with the True Phoenix Blood in the imperial capital. What level is she now?¡± Mrs. Zuo came out in a hurry. ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual King¡­¡± Mrs. Zuo wanted to say that Zuo Qingluan was a Level-2 Spiritual King, but that was nothingpared to a Level-8 Spiritual King. Since Zuo Qingluan wasn¡¯t here, Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s a Level-5 Spiritual King!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to exaggerate, fearing that the others would see through her lie. ¡°What about Feng Wu?¡± the empress dowager asked. Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°She¡¯s a Level-4 Spiritual King.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu supposed to be a genius among geniuses? Isn¡¯t she supposed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood? She¡¯s only a Level-4 Spiritual King.¡± The others didn¡¯t know what to say. At 14A Level-4 Spiritual King was already a genius. However¡­ Everyone looked at ¡°Hua Wushuang¡±. This girl was a Level-8 Spiritual King! Mrs. Hua kept staring at Feng Wu in excitement. She had never expected that her granddaughter would be so capable. The Hua family was going to rise again! Their future was promising! The empress dowager kept holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°A genius girl like you has to marry into the royal family.¡± Everyoneughed along with the empress dowager. They all realized that the empress dowager was going to marry Hua Wushuang to the royal family, but¡­ ¡°Wushuang, what do you think of the crown prince?¡± The empress dowager smiled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Damn you, Jun Linyuan! You really want to marry Hua Wushuang, don¡¯t you?¡± Despite her frustration, Feng Wu yed along and feigned a shy tone. ¡°Your Majesty, wh- what are you talking about¡­¡± Covering her face with her hands, Feng Wu ran off shyly. Feng Wu kicked an old tree angrily after she was far away from the crowd.. Chapter 3547 - Chapter 3547: Matchmaking (1) Chapter 3547: Matchmaking (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu ran out shyly, and everyone in the roomughed. Who would care if it was sincere or fake? As long as Her Majesty was happy. Meanwhile, one of them watched Feng Wu leave and smirked. It was Zuo Qingxi. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s brother. A dangerous light shed in Zuo Qingxi¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Hua Wuji walked to Zuo Qingxi¡¯s side. No one knew what Hua Wuji said to him, but the two of them chatted andughed as they walked out the door. Seeing them walking together, Lady Tao suddenly smiled and said to Mrs. Zuo, ¡°Your son seems to be quite close to the Hua family¡¯s third daughter.¡± Many people turned to look in that direction. Sure enough, Zuo Qingxi and Hua Wuji were walking side by side. Zuo Qingxi was brought here by Mrs. Zuo. As soon as she arrived, she introduced Zuo Qingxi, who was a Level-7 Spiritual King, to everyone, so everyone knew he was. Mrs. Zuo frowned. Hua Wuji? The third daughter of the Hua family? The girl who had a scar on her face and wasn¡¯t valued by the Hua family? That wasn¡¯t the standard of the Zuo family¡¯s daughter-inw. However, since Mrs. Hua and the empress dowager were here, Mrs. Zuo couldn¡¯t say anything. She only smiled. ¡°Young people like to talk to each other. It¡¯s fine.¡± Was it fine? The empress dowager hadn¡¯t really told them about the crown prince¡¯s marriage arrangement, so everyone had been pretending not to know. Talking about such things needed the right timing. They couldn¡¯t start talking about it abruptly. Someone had to guide the topic in that direction. For example, Lady Ye was a smart person. She was the first to speak. ¡°Miss Wushuang is getting prettier. She¡¯s doing great in the capital city.¡± Lady Li also said, ¡°Not only is she good-looking, but she¡¯s also a Level-8 Spiritual King! She¡¯s already so powerful at such a young age. What will happen in the future?¡± The otherdies also chimed in and praised Hua Wushuang. Lady Ye stole a nce at the empress dowager. Just as she had expected, the empress dowager smiled like a blooming flower when she heard thepliments. Hence, Lady Ye, who was good at currying favor with authoritative figures, deliberately mentioned Feng Wu again. ¡°Everyone in the Feng n says that Miss Feng Wu is talented, but I don¡¯t think so. If she¡¯s so talented, howe she¡¯s not as good as Miss Wushuang? As expected! Lady Ye realized that Her Majesty¡¯s eyebrows were raised when she belittled Feng Wu. She was so happy! Lady Ye had heard that the empress dowager was here to announce Hua Wushuang¡¯s betrothal. She hadn¡¯t believed it at the time, but from the looks of it now¡­ She decided to probe around. If it was true, she might be able to be a matchmaker. This matchmaker was very important. The Hua family would thank her, and Her Majesty would think highly of her in the future. Even her husband could take this opportunity to¡­ The more Lady Ye thought about it, the more eager she became. She covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Wushuang is getting better and better. I really can¡¯t help but want to be her matchmaker.¡± The empress dowager smiled at her. ¡°Matchmaker? Who are the lucky inws? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your family. Apart from the royal family, who else is worthy of our Level-8 Spiritual King? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°Who do you think is suitable for the royal family?¡± Lady Ye giggled.. ¡®Who else can it be?¡± Chapter 3548 - Chapter 3548: Matchmaking (2) Chapter 3548: Matchmaking (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Ye smiled. ¡°Who else can it be? Our crown prince, of course.¡± After saying that, Lady Ye became even more smug. She observed the empress dowager¡¯s reaction and knew that thetter would be delighted. As expected! After she said that, Her Majesty smiled. ¡°Junjun¡­¡± The empress dowager smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The others thought, ¡°What do you mean by a good idea? ¡°You¡¯ve already given the bracelets to Hua Wushuang. Isn¡¯t this hint obvious enough?¡± Lady Ye wanted to roll her eyes, but she only smiled. ¡°I think they¡¯re verypatible.¡± Just then, someone in the crowd said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± The person stopped talking after that, so when the empress dowager looked in the direction of the voice, she couldn¡¯t identify who it was. Just then, many people looked at the empress dowager in confusion. The rtionship between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan spread like wildfire in the capital. The fireworks in the sky above the imperial capital that day were still being talked about. ¡°Jun Linyuan the sovereign descends to the world. Feng Wu the phoenix soars above thend.¡± Together, such a peerless youth and such a beautiful girl were as beautiful as a poem or a painting, but now¡­ Were they going to be torn apart? The empress dowager pulled a long face and red around. ¡°The crown prince and Feng Wu are never engaged. If there¡¯s a rumor, it¡¯s all Feng Wu¡¯s doing. Which one of you believes Feng Wu¡¯s rumor? Step forward! I have something to tell you!¡± Seeing that the empress dowager was infuriated, no one dared to say anything. The madam who spoke just now was also trembling at this moment and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. The empress dowager snorted. ¡°That Feng Wu has done a lot of harm. She¡¯s tarnished the crown prince¡¯s reputation.¡± Lady Ye was also a little surprised. She knew about Feng Wu and the crown prince but to her surprise¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, so the rumors aren¡¯t true?¡± Lady Ye smiled. ¡°No wonder everyone misunderstood. It¡¯s just that Feng Wu is a little close to His Royal Highness. ¡± Before the empress dowager could sneer, Lady Ye said, ¡°Then, do you think that Wushuang and His Royal Highness are a good match?¡± The empress dowager had been waiting for Lady Ye to say that. She said calmly, ¡°I think the two of them are meant for each other¡­ However, before the empress dowager could finish, there was an ear-splitting scream. It was a man¡¯s voice. Screams tore through the sky and shot into the clouds! Even the people outside the Hua Residence heard it, let alone the people inside. The empress dowager was so shocked that she didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face turned pale. She was the only one who recognized the scream as Zuo Qingxi¡¯s! Without hesitation, Mrs. Zuo ran to the backyard. Everyone turned to look at the empress dowager after Mrs. Zuo left. The empress dowager didn¡¯t look happy, and neither did Mrs. Hua. She was halfway through his sentence, but she was interrupted.. Who was it?! But Mrs. Hua also knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about marriage. She forced a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We¡¯ll soon know what happened.¡± Before she spoke, Mrs. Hua had already ordered the nanny beside her to go to the backyard. However, the empress dowager suddenly got curious. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard together..¡± Chapter 3549 - Chapter 3549: Shocking News (1) Chapter 3549: Shocking News (1) Mrs. Hua had no choice but to go with the empress dowager. When they arrived at the backyard, they saw¡­ In Hua Wushuang¡¯s courtyard, the door was open, and a group of maids and grannies surrounded it. At this moment, these servants were all dumbfounded. Their faces were pale, and they were flustered and at a loss¡­ Seeing the empress dowager and Mrs. Hua arrive, they got down on their Imees. Seeing this, Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡­ What exactly happened? Just then, an angry voice came from inside! ¡°Zuo Qingxi, you bastard! How dare you treat me like this! ¡°You know that I¡¯m about to be the crown princess Consort, and you want to destroy me! ¡°You said something about nting your seed in me and letting me take it in so that the crown prince will think it¡¯s his baby. That¡¯s all bullshit! ¡°How dare you say that Zuo Qingluan was supposed to be the crown prince¡¯s wife? How dare you take advantage of me? Screw you! ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your dirty thing. I¡¯ll see how you sow your seeds from now on! ¡°You made me do this! Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± When the people outside heard this, their faces turned pale¡­ Just then, Feng Wu threw out something wrapped in cloth. The thing went through the door and smashed into the empress dowager¡¯s face. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and the thing hit her face, smearing her face with blood. ¡°What was that?!¡± The empress dowager was frightened by the soft thing. Thud! The empress dowager¡¯s eyes widened when the thing fell to the ground, and what was inside fell out. Before the empress dowager could finish, she fainted. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Help the empress dowager!¡± For a moment, all hell broke loose. In the other room ¡ª Staring at Zuo Qingxi on the bed, Feng Wu looked so aggrieved and angry that she looked exactly like she was almost vited. Hearing the noise outside, she seemed to be anxious. She hurriedly wrapped her outer clothes around herself and rushed out of the door. Arge group of people surrounded the door¡­ Most of the people¡¯s attention was drawn to the empress dowager, but many of them were still looking at Feng Wu. To them, she was Hua Wushuang. Hence, when Feng Wu came out, everyone was shocked by her appearance. At this moment, ¡°Hua Wushuang¡¯s¡± clothes were in a mess. They were torn in several ces, and she could barely cover her body. She had been pped, and there was blood all over her body¡­ It was a shocking sight. Mrs. Hua was dumbfounded. Before she could react, Feng Wu rushed out! If she didn¡¯trunn off now, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance. What if Mrs. Hua stopped her and locked her up? Not only did Feng Wu run out. but she also seemed out of control as if she had been drugged. ¡°Someone, stop her!¡± Mrs. Hua shouted. Aunt Xi rushed forward, but Feng Wu already saw hering. Hence, Aunt Xi tore off half of her sleeve while Feng Wu rushed out like a madman! ¡°Go after her!¡± Mrs. Hua scolded angrily! If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t fainted here, she would have chased after ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± herself! Just then, the empress dowager woke up. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was ¡°Hua Wushuang¡± frantically running away, and then she saw the thing on the ground from the corner of her eye¡­ Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression froze! She had been so busy just now that she had forgotten about the thing on the ground.. ¡°Return to the pce! Return to the pce immediately!¡± The empress dowager was furious.. Her face was flushed, and she was in a berserk state! Chapter 3550 - Chapter 3550: Shocking News (2) Chapter 3550: Shocking News (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Gui gave Mrs. Hua a sympathetic look and followed the empress dowager. Mrs. Hua was so distressed that she tried to stop the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the empress dowager, who had always been nice to her, was furious this time. The empress dowager red at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Get lost!¡± Having said that, the empress dowager left in a huff, followed by everyone else. They were afraid that if they left toote, they would be seen as Mrs. Hua¡¯s aplices. Mrs. Hua was a thorough person. She Imew that something was wrong today. She knelt down behind the empress dowager and said sadly, ¡°Your Majesty, someone must have nned this. I¡¯ll apologize to you when I find out the truth.¡± In the past, the empress dowager would forgive Mrs. Hua for everything she did when thetter pretended to be meek and subservient, but this time, the empress dowager was obviously furious. Therefore, she didn¡¯t stop or turn around when she heard Mrs. Hua¡¯s words. She left in a huff. Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart sank. She knew what happened was unprecedentedly serious. After the empress dowager left, Mrs. Hua flew into a rage. ¡°Find out what happened!¡± There were still many madams present. At this moment, they all wanted to leave, but right then, a tragic cry came from inside! Mrs. Zuo had already rushed into the house. ¡°Qingxi! My son! ¡°Damn Hua Wushuang! How could she do such a thing? Oh my god! ¡°The Hua family will pay for this!¡± Mrs. Hua had a headache and walked straight into the house with anger in her eyes. The tragic scene in the room almost made her faint. The only grandson of the Zuo family, Zuo Qingxi, was lying on the bed. At this moment, his face was pale and bloodless. His clothes were covered in blood, especially his lower body. A part of his body was missing¡­ It was really gone¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the thing that hit the empress dowager in the face? Mrs. Hua was still hoping for a fluke, but when she realized what had really happened, she slipped and almost fell! ¡°Mydy¡­¡± The maids quickly stepped forward to steady her. Mrs. Hua was so powerful that she could support the entire Hua family. She wouldn¡¯t show her emotions no matter what happened, but now her face was so pale¡­ Shumo vaguely felt that they were in big trouble this time. Mrs. Hua gave her daughter-inw a warning look. Lady Hua nodded and raised her hand to grab Zuo Qingxi. But at this moment, Mrs. Zuo seemed to have gone crazy and bit Mrs. Hua¡¯s hand! Lady Wang was caught off guard. Gosh¡­ Mrs. Zuo was so angry that she wanted to bite off a piece of Lady Wang¡¯s flesh! ¡°Mrs. Zuo, you¡­¡± Lady Wang stared at Mrs. Zuo in disbelief and tried to pull her hand back, but Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t let go! The pain was excruciating. It was only when the members of the Hua family rushed up that Mrs. Zuo was finally dragged away. Mrs. Zuo looked like she had lost her mind. Lady Wang frowned. ¡°Mrs. Zuo, we haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of the matter yet. Why are you doing this?¡± As she spoke, she hid behind Mrs. Hua. However, Mrs. Zuo had lost control. ¡°We haven¡¯t found out the truth yet?! Qingxi is lying here right now. How can you say that you haven¡¯t found out the truth?! ¡°Your Hua Wushuang did it! ¡°Look at this! It¡¯s a murder weapon!¡± Mrs. Zuo pointed at the shiny dagger on the ground.. Chapter 3551 - Chapter 3551: Shocking News (3) Chapter 3551: Shocking News (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Holding the bloody weapon, Mrs. Zuo red at Lady Wang. ¡°Your Hua Wushuang did it! Your Hua Wushuang did it!¡± Lady Wang looked at her mother-inw for help. What should she do? The Hua family and the Zuo family were not the only ones present. Mrs. Dugu, Lady Li, and Lady Ye, who were on good terms with the Zuo family, were also there. The Dugu family and the Zuo family were inws, so the Dugu family would definitely stand on the Zuo family¡¯s side. Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s daughter married Duke Li¡¯s family, so they were also inws. As for Lady Ye, she was a smart person. She had tried her best to set Hua Wushuang and the crown prince up, but after what had happened, that was no longer possible. Therefore, she immediately sided with the Zuo family. Hence, all threedies stood behind Mrs. Zuo and red at Lady Hua. Lady Wang felt a headacheing on. She turned to Mrs. Hua for help. Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! In that instant, she could already tell which side thesedies were on. They had sided with the Zuo family. That was the smart move. The Hua family had only just joined the game, and they had risen to power in the capital because of the empress dowager. At that thought, Mrs. Hua knew that the Zuo family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. She softened her tone and said to Mrs. Zuo, ¡°We still need to investigate this matter. Mrs. Zuo, can you leave your son to me?¡± Holding the pale Zuo Qingxi in her arms, Mrs. Zuo wouldn¡¯t let go. Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°That part might be reattached.¡± If that were the case, the Hua family and the Zuo family might be able to reconcile. At that thought, Mrs. Hua stared at Mrs. Zuo seriously. ¡°So, please give him to me!¡± Mrs. Zuo had lost her control, but now she looked hopeful again. ¡°Really? Is there really hope? Can you reattach it to Qingxi¡¯s body?¡± Lady Hua hurriedly said, ¡°My mother-inw is a Supreme Level medicine refiner. She taught Wushuang medical skills.¡± Was that so? Everyone looked at Mrs. Hua in surprise. This Mrs. Hua really hid it well! If it weren¡¯t for this, no one would have known¡­ The Hua family was incredible. Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth. ¡°You said it! You said you could cure Qingxi! You said it yourself!¡± Mrs. Hua frowned. She didn¡¯t say anything! However, in order to appease the crazy Mrs. Zuo, Mrs. Hua could only nod. ¡°Yes, I said it. Hurry up and let me take care of your son.¡± Mrs. Hua turned around and red at Moshu. ¡°Hurry up and pick that thing up. We need to treat him immediately!¡± It seemed that Mrs. Hua was going to treat Zuo Qingxi personally. When Lady Ye thought of the treatment, she felt awkward in every way. But now, they only wanted to cure Zuo Qingxi, so both the Hua family and the Zuo family deliberately ignored this embarrassing question. The gender of the doctor shouldn¡¯t matter. Mrs. Hua chased all the unrted people out and began her treatment. Outside the door, everyone waited nervously. Seeing Mrs. Zuo put her hands together, Mrs. Huaforted her in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mother-inw is a great doctor. She can revive the dead. Zuo Qingxi will be fine.¡± Mrs. Zuo red at Mrs. Hua and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you can¡¯t cure her, the Zuo family will never forgive you!¡± Everyone thought that the Zuo family still had Zuo Qingluan, but only Mrs.. Zuo knew that Zuo Qingluan was already¡­ Chapter 3552 - Chapter 3552: Shocking News (4) Chapter 3552: Shocking News (4) Everyone thought the Zuo family still had Zuo Qingluan, but only Mrs. Zuo knew that Zuo Qingluan¡¯s ability had been destroyed by Feng Wu and was now lying in Firmament Pce. No one knew if she would pull through. Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Zuo to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing that Mrs. Zuo was in a bad mood, she retreated with a frown. At this moment, everyone was busy. Only Hua Wushuang¡¯s maid, Songxiang, was kneeling on the ground and trembling. She was probably the only person who had seen the inside story with her own eyes. So at this moment, she was kneeling on the ground and trembling. Lady Wang stepped forward and stared at Songxiang. ¡°Songxiang, what¡¯s happened?!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Songxiang was flustered, and her body was trembling. Mrs. Zuo was staring at her too, and so were the otherdies! Lady Wang said to the others, ¡°Songxiang is Wuhuang¡¯s personal maid. She¡¯s always with Wushuang, so she must know what has happened.¡± The otherdies nodded in agreement. This incident was too sudden and too strange. Thus, he had to ask. Songxiang said, ¡°Miss Wushuang was injured by Feng Wu during the fight, and she hasn¡¯t recovered yet. She¡¯s been cultivating in seclusion ever since she came back¡­ ¡°But because of Mrs. Hua¡¯s birthday and Her Majesty the empress dowager¡¯s arrival, Mrs. Hua said that she would ask Miss Wushuang toe out at thest moment. After she met the empress dowager, she could go back to her recovery. ¡°I did as Mrs. Hua said and only knocked on the door at thest moment, but I still startled Miss Wushuang. There was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, but she endured the difort and went to see Her Majesty. Then, there was the birthday celebration¡­¡± Lady Wang frowned. ¡°We all know what happened on the birthday. You don¡¯t have to repeat it. Just tell us what happened after Wushuang left the hall! ¡± The other madams nodded. Indeed, they wanted to know what Hua Wushuang had experienced after leaving the banquet. Songxiang knelt on the ground, sobbing in fear. She said intermittently, ¡°When Miss Wushuang left the hall, she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She stood under the tree and coughed, but at this moment, the Young Master of the Zuo family walked toward her.¡± Lady Wang went straight to the point. ¡°Was it Young Master Zuo who approached Wushuang?¡± Songxiang said, ¡°Yes. I was a little slow when I ran out after Miss Wushuang, so I was a little far away. But I saw it with my own eyes. It was Young Master Zuo who went to look for Miss Wushuang. I wasn¡¯t the only one who saw it. Many people passed by. There was Dancai, and Granny Li¡­ They can both testify!¡± Lady Wang was relieved. She told her servants to fetch the two servants. Then she turned to Songxiang and asked, ¡°What happened next?¡± Songxiang said, ¡°I was a little far away, so I don¡¯t know what Young Master Zuo told Miss Wushuang. I only saw Young Master Zuo bowing to her and saying something that made herugh.¡± Seeing the frowns on the madams¡¯ faces, Songxiang hurriedly said, ¡°Dancai and Granny Li can testify. They didn¡¯t go far at that time. I even heard Granny Li say in a low voice, ¡°Why is Young Master Zuo so flirtatious?¡± Mrs. Zuo¡¯s face darkened. The development of the situation wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She stared at Songxiang warningly. In the end, Songxiang brought in the other two witnesses¡­ ¡°And then?¡± Lady Ye asked with a frown.. Chapter 3553 - Chapter 3553: Shocking News (5) Chapter 3553: Shocking News (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Songxiang said, ¡°When I finally ran to Miss Wushuang. I heard Young Master Zuo say something.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Songxiang said, ¡°He said, ¡®I have a cultivation technique that can quickly treat internal injuries. Why don¡¯t we find a ce and let me teach you?¡±¡® ¡°Bullshit!¡± Mrs. Zuo kicked Songxiang, sending her flying. Bang! Songxiang¡¯s back hit the wall, and she almost fainted from the pain. Lady Hua almost lost her temper! What a barbaricdy! Lady Hua frowned and red at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°We still need to verify whether Songxiang is telling the truth or not. But Mrs. Zuo, aren¡¯t you going too far?!¡± Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°She¡¯s ndering my son!¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°We¡¯ll find out if it¡¯s a nder. Mrs. Zuo, don¡¯t you want to know the truth?!¡± Speaking of which, Lady Hua was really pissed off today! It was supposed to be Hua Wushuang¡¯s big day, and she was going to have Jun Linyuan as her son-inw. He was going to be the future emperor. But now, something like this had happened. Hua Wushuang ran out in a frantic state. There was an injured Young Master Zuo lying here, injured in a sensitive spot. Hence, no matter how patient Lady Hua was, she was about to explode. She red at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°If you can¡¯t control your temper, please stay away!¡± After that, Lady Hua went over to Songxiang and fed her a bottle of medicine. She even asked someone to bring her a chair. Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she has to say!¡± She had already sent someone back to the Zuo family to call for help. When the Zuo family came, they would get to the bottom of this! Ignoring the sarcastic Mrs. Zuo, Lady Hua asked Songxiang, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Two of Songxiang¡¯s ribs were broken, and her face was even paler. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she was in pain, so she nodded reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ ¡± Lady Hua nodded, stared into her eyes, and said seriously, ¡°Go on, then. What happened next?¡± Songxiang knew what Lady Hua was hinting at. She was a smart person and knew what to say. In fact, she believed she was telling the truth. Songxiang continued, ¡°Young Master Zuo said that he had a cultivation technique that he could teach Miss Wushuang, but Miss Wushuang didn¡¯t believe him. She wanted to leave, but Young Master Zuo insisted on following her. I don¡¯t know what he whispered to Miss Wushuang¡­ In the end, Miss Wushuang agreed and took him back to the courtyard.¡± Mrs. Zuo smirked. ¡°What a chaste girl!¡± Lady Hua red at Mrs. Zuo and then stared at Songxiang. ¡°Did you hear what Young Master Zuo said? Why did Wushuang agree to let him in?¡± Songxiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master Zuo¡¯s voice was very soft at the time, and he mentioned the crown prince¡­ I think he said he knew what the crown prince liked. That was why Miss Wushuang took him inside.¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°Keep talking!¡± Songxiang said, ¡°I wanted to go with them, but Young Master Zuo stopped me. He said that the conversation between him and Miss Wushuang was private. If another person joined them, the crown prince might know it, and the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Songxiang said, ¡°Miss Wushuang is very concerned about the crown prince. She listened to Young Master Zuo and let me stay outside.¡± That actually made sense.. Chapter 3554 - Chapter 3554: Shocking News (6) Chapter 3554: Shocking News (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Dugu and Lady Ye looked at each other, feeling that the Zuo family was in trouble because Songxiang was obviously ming Zuo Qingxi. Sure enough, Lady Hua cheered up a little and asked, ¡°What happened next?¡± Songxiang cried. ¡°Not long after that, I heard Miss Wushuang¡¯s angry shouts. There was also the sound of tables and chairs colliding, and the sound of clothes being torn¡­¡± Mrs. Zuo snapped, ¡°Bullshot! Didn¡¯t you say that Hua Wushuang was a Level-8 Spiritual King?! Qingxi is only a Level-7 Spiritual King! How could he rape a Level-8 cultivator? The Hua family is so vicious! You¡¯re unscrupulous! I¡¯ve heard of Mrs. Hua¡¯s evil tricks, but I didn¡¯t expect the entire Hua family to be like this! I finally know what kind of people you are!¡± Lady Hua¡¯s face darkened. Songxiang said, ¡°I also heard Young Master Zuo threatening Miss Wushuang¡­¡± Lady Hua asked, ¡°What did he threaten her with?!¡± Songxiang said, ¡°Young Master Zuo said, ¡®So what if you¡¯re a Level-8 Spiritual King? You¡¯re seriously injured. How can you fight against me?!¡±¡® Lady Hua turned around and red at Mrs. Zuo. ¡°Wushuang is seriously injured. Normally, a Level-8 Spiritual King wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a Level-7 one, but she couldn¡¯t fight back in her current state! Zuo QIngxi has gone too far!¡± Mrs. Zuo was furious. ¡°The Hua family is the true viin here!¡± Lady Hua staggered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Zuo Qingxi could do that! He deserves to die! Why didn¡¯t God strike him with lightning?!¡± Mrs. Zuo flew into a rage and pped Lady Hua. ¡°Shut up! Hua Wushuang was the one who seduced Qingxi, and now you¡¯re ndering him!¡± Lady Hua was also furious. ¡°Wushuang seduced your son?! Ha! Who does he think he is? Is he good-looking? Is he a genius cultivator? Wushuang is going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife soon. Why would she seduce a piece of trash like your son?!¡± Wrath made the two of them lose control. They rushed forward and grabbed each other¡¯s hair! Lady Ye and the others wanted to interfere, but they were almost dragged into the fight. Hence, they fell back and only shouted, ¡°Stop fighting! Stop it!¡± However, the more they shouted, the more ferocious the two nobledies became. They grabbed each other¡¯s hair and bit each other¡¯s shoulders, fighting as hard as they could. Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Who do you think Hua Wushuang is? She¡¯s neither good-looking nor good-natured! Why would Qingxi fall for her? If he wanted a girl, he would have gone to Feng Wu. Feng Wu is a hundred times better looking than Hua Wushuang!¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°Zuo Qingxi is a piece of trash! He¡¯s nothingpared to the crown prince. Why would Wushuang try to seduce him? You idiot!¡± Mrs. Zuo said, ¡°Haha! You keep bringing up the crown prince! Do you re think he¡¯s your son-inw? Has the empress dowager announced the marriage? Is it official? If there¡¯s a line, Qingluan is way ahead of Hua Wushuang when ites to marrying the crown prince!¡± Lady Hua said, ¡°I was wondering why Zuo Qingxi dared to do that. That He was going to ruin Wushuang so that Zuo Qingluan could be the prince¡¯s wife.. The Zuo family is so vicious!¡± Chapter 3555 - Chapter 3555: Shocking News (7) Chapter 3555: Shocking News (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Ye and the others looked at each other in astonishment. They all recalled what Hua Wushuang had said when they first came to the courtyard. She had used Zuo Qingluan of doing this to her for Zuo Qingluan! So that was why¡­ That was how it was! Everyone looked at Mrs. Zuo differently. Mrs. Zuo was furious! ¡°Impossible! Qingxi would never do that!¡± Mrs. Zuo was the only one who knew whether Zuo Qingluan was in critical condition. ording to the Firmament Pce, there was a high chance that she would die¡­ That was why Mrs. Zuo swallowed her anger and came to the Hua family to build a rtionship with them. Therefore, she knew Zuo Qingxi would never do such a thing. But the others didn¡¯t believe her. Especially Lady Hua. Songxiang struggled to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to thedies. ¡°I swear to God that everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°I believe her!¡± Lady Hua wouldn¡¯t back down. Just then, the gate opened, Everyone turned in that direction. Mrs. Hua had been treating Zuo Qingxi. Now that she hade out, did it mean that Zuo Qingxi had been cured? If that was the case¡­ Did that mean that the conflict between the Hua family and the Zuo family could be resolved? Lady Ye would like to see the two families reconcile. After all, all these families were on the same side. However, she realized that Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She quickly walked up and lowered her voice. ¡°Mydy, how is Zuo Qingxi.. Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t say anything, but her thin lips were slightly pursed. For a moment, there was a terrifying silence. Mrs. Zuo rushed forward and grabbed Mrs. Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°How¡¯s my son?! Mrs. Hua, tell me. How¡¯s my son?! Has he been cured?!¡± Everyone looked at Mrs. Hua with hope in their eyes. Mrs. Hua finally responded. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she shook her head. That meant¡­ Mrs. Zuo gritted her teeth and said in a shrill voice, ¡°He¡¯s not cured?!¡± She rushed up and grabbed Mrs. Hua¡¯s shoulder, shaking her uncontrobly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he cured? Aren¡¯t you a Supreme Level medicine refiner? Aren¡¯t you a great doctor? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would cure Qingxi? Why didn¡¯t you?!¡± The corners of Mrs. Hua¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Lady Hua¡¯s stomach lurched. Something was very wrong. From what she knew of Mrs. Hua over the years, this olddy had always been cold and arrogant. No one dared to raise their voice in front of her, let alone shake her. Those who dared to do this had long been killed. But now, she was letting Mrs. Zuo do all those things. Something terrible must have happened, which was why the olddy felt so guilty. At that thought, Lady Hua took a step forward. ¡°Mother, Zuo Qingxi was the one who tried to rape Wushuang, which was why this happened. Songxiang already said that there are other witnesses.. If Zuo Qingxi can¡¯t be cured, he deserves it, and the Hua family¡­¡± Chapter 3556 - Chapter 3556: Shocking News (8) Chapter 3556: Shocking News (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Hua was about to say that it had nothing to do with the Hua family when Mrs. Zuo flew into a rage! She turned around and red at Lady Hua. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you family live in peace before Qingxi is cured!¡± At this moment, the exhausted Mrs. Hua suddenly said, ¡°My condolences.¡± Wait¡­ Wait¡­ When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. Lady Hua was dumbfounded. Mrs. Zuo didn¡¯t know what to say. Her face was as pale as a sheet¡­ Without another word, She turned around and ran inside! Lady Hua looked at Mrs. Hua in disbelief. Mrs. Hua had never seemed so grave. She looked at Lady Hua and nodded. Lady Hua was speechless. Did that mean¡­ Zuo Qingxi was really¡­ gone? How was this possible? Weren¡¯t eunuchs castrated all the time? Why didn¡¯t anyone die? Mrs. Hua, a Supreme Level medicine refiner, had treated Zuo Qingxi, but he was dead. What happened?! At this moment, they heard an ear-splitting scream. ¡°My son!!! ¡°Qingxi!!! ¡°Wake up! ¡°Wake up and look at me!¡± Mrs. Zuo¡¯s anguished cry came from inside. She sounded so sad that it made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, and chills ran down their spines. The Dugu family and the Zuo family were inws, so Mrs. Dugu was the first to rush in. She saw Zuo Qingxi. He was lying on the bed, covered in blood¡­ His face was terrifyingly pale, his eyes were tightly shut, and his entire body was stiff¡­ Mrs. Dugu went forward to check his breathing. He was indeed dead¡­ Mrs. Dugu took a step back in disbelief. ¡°How could this be¡­ How could he be dead¡­ Mrs. Dugu rushed out and stared at Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua was about to leave. ¡°Mrs. Hua, please wait!¡± Mrs. Dugu rushed out and blocked Mrs. Hua¡¯s way. She stared at Mrs. Hua with a cold gaze. ¡°Mrs. Hua, don¡¯t you need to exin what has happened?!¡± This was also what Mrs. Hua was puzzled about. Being a Supreme Level medicine refiner, she was very confident in her medical skills. When Bao Er was dying, Mrs. Hua had been waiting for thest moment to turn the tide, but Feng Wu had taken advantage of the situation instead. ¡°I¡¯ll give the Zuo family an exnation.¡± With that, Mrs. Hua turned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Mrs. Zuo, who had lost her mind. That would be too embarrassing. But at this moment, the Zuo family rushed in! Zuo Ming led the way, followed by the fifteen Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family. These fifteen Spiritual Overlords were the Zuo family¡¯sst trump card. They had been mobilized from Jingyang Province, where the Zuo family¡¯s main force was located, in order to kill Feng. Zuo Chengfeng and Lady Wang had agreed to destroy the Feng n and kill Feng Wu together. The two families would each send fifteen Spiritual Overlords. That was about as powerful as all the tutors of the Imperial College put together. But now, when Zuo Ming heard that something had happened to Zuo Qingxi in the Hua family, he brought all Spiritual Overlords with him! When Zuo Ming arrived, he heard Mrs. Zuo¡¯s screams.. Chapter 3557 - Chapter 3557: Shocking News (9) Chapter 3557: Shocking News (9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He looked up at Mrs. Hua and instructed the 15 Spiritual Overlords, ¡°Please guard the courtyard door. No one is allowed to leave!¡± His wife must have suffered greatly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be crying like this¡­ Zuo Ming panicked a little and ran into the room. Hua Wushuang¡¯s bed-chamber was now free of restrictions, and many people had entered it. However, now that things hade to this, no one could care less. Zuo Ming rushed in, and when Mrs. Zuo saw him, she cried and shouted, ¡°Hua Wushuang castrated Qingxi. Lady Hua used him of raping Hua Wushuang and made her sound perfectly innocent. Mrs. Hua killed our son with her own hands, so we can¡¯t hear his side of the story! My lord, our only living son is gone!¡± Boom! Zuo Ming¡¯s head was spinning. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, making him dizzy. How could this be¡­ How could this be¡­ He used to have three sons and two daughters. Zuo Qingxian was dead. Zuo Qingliu was dead. Zuo Qingyu was dead. There was no telling whether Zuo Qingluan would survive, and there was a high chance that she would die too. Zuo Qingxi used to be his only living son, but now¡­ Why¡­ Why did all those things happen?! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The patriarch of the Zuo family roared at the sky and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! The Hua family¡­ Master Hua, Mrs. Hua¡¯s eldest son, happened to arrive at that moment. When he saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Master Zuo¡­¡± Master Hua tried to help Zuo Ming up, but Zuo Ming flew into a rage and punched him in the chest. Master Hua was caught off guard and was hit in the chest by. He immediately flew out. Mrs. Hua reacted quickly and caught Master Hua in time. However, two of Elder Hua¡¯s ribs had already been broken. Without a word, Mrs. Hua covered his son¡¯s chest with her jade-green light. His originally sunken chest was quickly repaired. Zuo Ming rushed out and saw what was happening. He red at Mrs. Hua. ¡°You¡¯re a Supreme Level medicine refiner. Why didn¡¯t vou save mv son?! Whv did vou kill him? Whv?! ¡± Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t defend herself. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve really tried my best¡­¡± If Mrs. Hua had known that she would be incriminated, how could she have tried to cure Zuo Qingxi? She wouldn¡¯t have helped him at all! ¡°What do you want?¡± Master Hua rubbed his chest and stared at Zuo Ming calmly. Zuo Ming bellowed, ¡°A life for a life!¡± Master Hua was also angry. ¡°You mean, you want to kill my mother?!¡± Zuo Ming stared at Mrs. Hua, who looked awful. What they didn¡¯t know was that a small bird was standing on a tree branch and looking at the scene with glowing eyes! Little Phoenix didn¡¯t believe It when Feng Wu told it that there was going to be a great show there. How great could it be? As it turned out, the show was awesome! Little Phoenix enjoyed the show very much. Right now, a battle was about to start. Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°I can forget about your mother for the time being. Hand Hua Wushuang over!¡± Lady Hua whispered in Master Hua¡¯s ear, ¡°Zuo Qingxi wanted to rape Wushuang.. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Chapter 3558 - Chapter 3558: Shocking News (10) Chapter 3558: Shocking News (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Master Hua hand over Hua Wushuang? ¡°Zuo Qingxi tried to rape her!¡± Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°He¡¯s dead. You can say whatever you want!¡± Master Hua: ¡°It was clearly Zuo Qingxi who tried to rape Wushuang first. Be reasonable!¡± Zuo Ming asked, ¡°Was Hua Wushuang raped?!¡± Master Hua didn¡¯t know what to say. If he said yes, how could Wushuang show her face in public in the future? ¡°But Qingxi is dead!¡± Zuo Ming bellowed. Master Hua didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Get Hua Wushuang back here!¡± At this moment, Mrs. Hua was extremely angry! The fifteen Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family and the fifteen of the Hua family were confronting each other. A fight was about to break out, which Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t want to see. What Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t notice was that there were a few people in the crowd who looked a little uneasy. They were Hua Wuji and her parents. At this moment, they looked at each other and all realized something. What they did could nevere to light. What about Hua Wushuang? More precisely, where was Feng Wu, who was wearing Hua Wushuang¡¯s face? While the empress dowager was there, all eyes were on her. Taking advantage of the situation, Feng Wu ran out of the room like a lunatic after leaving a few words. Soon, she disappeared into the crowd. Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were waiting for Feng Wu in the carriage not far away from the mansion. When they saw Feng Wuing out, they drove over. Before anyone noticed, Feng Wu entered the carriage with a whoosh. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Feng Wu let out a long breath. That was close! She had nned it for a long time. It wouldn¡¯t have been so intense, but she had heard that Mrs. Hua and the Old Master Zuo family were discussing the eradication of the Feng n, so she made a more ruthless n. After she got in, Feng Wu said without hesitation, ¡°Take me to Hua Wushuang!¡± Poor Hua Wushuang. She had been detained in Fallen Star Yard because of her fight with Feng Wu. After she was detained, Feng Wu drugged her. Hua Wushuang was so dizzy that all her memories were jumbled up. What Feng Wu wanted was Hua Wushuang in this state. Feng Xun was so anxious that he kept asking, ¡°How did it go? Tell me! I¡¯m so worried!¡± Yu Mingye had the same anxious look on his face. Feng Wu smiled mysteriously. Feng Xun patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°You naughty girl, we¡¯ve been so anxious. Tell us what happened.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Everything is under control.¡± Feng Wu smiled mysteriously as she told them everything about how she had set up Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Feng Xun cried out. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re amazing! That¡¯s great!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Did you really cut his thing off?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Of course, I did.¡± Feng Xun was speechless. Yu Mingye covered his crotch with both hands and stared at her nervously. Feng Wu snickered. ¡°I was far away. I just flicked the tip of my sword, and Zuo Qingxi fell to the ground. I wasn¡¯t going to do it, but Mrs. Hua and that old man were so mean that they wanted to destroy the Feng n!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that all about?¡± Feng Xun frowned. Feng Wu told them what she had heard.. Chapter 3559 - Chapter 3559: Shocking News (11) Chapter 3559: Shocking News (11) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s unbelievable! What did you do wrong? What did the Feng n do wrong? How dare they do whatever they want just because their families are so powerful? They kill people as easily as they kill ants! I hate the Hua family!¡± Yu Mingye was furious. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The two families are fighting each other now. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hunt me down for a long time.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°But if Zuo Qingxi only gets castrated, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to turn the two families against each other. Someone will have to die.¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d kill Zuo Qingxi in the Hua Manor.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Huh? It¡¯s just as you suggested.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What did I suggest?¡± Feng Wu looked at him innocently. ¡°That olddy from the Hua family is a Supreme Level medicine refiner that no one knows about. Other people might not know this, but I could tell right away when I stole their treasures. There are plenty of Supreme Level herbs there, so¡­¡± Both Feng Xun and Yu Mingye looked at Feng Wu in confusion. So what? Feng Wu said, ¡°So, what would you do if you were me?¡± Feng Xun and Yu Mingye rested their chins on their hands and shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I put something in his wound, of course. When Mrs. Hua treated him, he bled profusely¡­ In the end, he died at Mrs. Hua¡¯s hands.¡± ¡®You¡­¡± Yu Mingye and Feng Xun looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes! Oh my god.. This girl¡­ What was her brain made of? How could she be so smart?! ¡°It would be great if the n was carried out. The Hua family and the Zuo family would really fight each other, and there would be a blood feud that could never be resolved. But¡­ will it really be like this? Won¡¯t something go wrong?¡± Both Feng Xun and Yu Mingye had the same thought. Feng Wu¡¯s idea was excellent. It was amazing! Feng Wu pricked up her ears. Feng Xun and Yu Mingye exchanged a look. What was she listening to? Suddenly, Feng Wu smiled and looked at Feng Xun and Yu Mingye. ¡°It worked.¡± What worked? Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s going ording to the n. Zuo Qingxi died in Mrs. Hua¡¯s hands. Zuo Ming is confronting the Hua family with his fifteen Spiritual Overlords.¡± ¡°OIVIG!¡± ¡®Whoa! ¡± Feng Xun and Yu Mingye cried out in surprise. They were thrilled. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d live to see this day!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve screwed the Zuo family over this time. Xiao Wu, do you know that Zuo Qingxi is the only child in the Zuo family right now? You¡¯ve made sure that the Zuo family doesn¡¯t have any descendants!¡± Feng Xun was shocked. He didn¡¯t believe Feng Wu when she told him that she had a n. She wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Overlord yet. What could she do? But as it turned out, Feng Wu had dragged two powerful families into a quagmire right away, and they were going to fight to the death. ¡°Don¡¯t they still have Zuo Qingluan?¡± Yu Mingye asked curiously. Feng Xun said smugly, ¡°Xiao Wu destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood, and she was barely breathing when the Firmament Pce took her away. She won¡¯t be able to find another True Phoenix Blood, so she¡¯s crippled for good..¡± Chapter 3560 - Chapter 3560: Shocking News (12) Chapter 3560: Shocking News (12) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye gave Feng Wu a thumbs up. ¡°My little wife is amazing!¡± ¡°Whose wife is she? I¡¯ll p you if you keep talking nonsense!¡± Feng Xun smacked Yu Mingve on the head. Rubbing his head, Yu Mingye red at Feng Xun. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not even in the Spiritual Overlord Stage. Are you trying to provoke me?!¡± ¡°Screw you!: Feng Xun was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Was Yu Mingye born to piss him off?! Seeing that the two of them were about to argue again, Feng Wu was speechless. She quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Hua Wushuang? Have you been brainwashing her?¡± As a Semi-divine medicine refiner, Feng Wu had plenty of incredible potions. For example, she modified the psychedelic drug and turned it into a brainwashing potion. They drugged Hua Wushuang until thetter almost had a nervous breakdown. After that, They kept brainwashing Hua Wushuang so that Hua Wushuang believed that Zuo Qingxi wanted to rape her to ruin her engagement with Jun Linyuan. Just like that, they brainwashed Hua Wushuang over and over again¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Yu Mingye patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been brainwashing her every two hours. I guarantee that she bought that story. Apart from killing Zuo Qingxi and the Zuo family, she won¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± Feng Wu nodded. The drug was so powerful that it almost felt wrong to use it. If the Zuo family and the Hua family hadn¡¯t joined forces to destroy the Feng n, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have used it. Just then, there was amotion outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu frowned. The driver was one of Yu Mingye¡¯s elders. ¡°It¡¯s the elders of the Hua family. They¡¯re looking for someone everywhere. It¡¯s probably Hua Wushuang. ¡°The carriage is blocked. We¡¯re stopped here. We can¡¯t get through. ¡°They¡¯ve blocked every street entrance. Every carriage is being searched.¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t expected the Hua family to be so fast! As they spoke, the Hua family¡¯s search party happened toe over. The person in the lead was Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi was a Spiritual Overlord. It was as if she sensed something because her first reaction was to guard the path that led to the Feng n. ¡°Get out of the carriage!¡± The person beside Aunt Xi shouted angrily. Yu Mingye¡¯s elder smirked. ¡°Even His Majesty wouldn¡¯t be so rude to us. Who do you think you are? Do you want to die?!¡± The eldershed out with his whip! He was also a Spiritual Overlord. The whip almost hit Aunt Xi in the face. Immediately, Aunt Xi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is Young Master Yu Mingye of the Dark Dynasty in the carriage?¡± Aunt Xi suppressed her temper and asked nicely. Yu Mingye snorted. Aunt Xi bowed and said, ¡°Young Master Yu, I¡¯m really sorry. An important person of the Flower Valley is missing, so we set up checkpoints on the way. Since it¡¯s your carriage, feel free to get through.¡± Feel free? Yu Mingye smirked. She was indeed afraid of him! He was about to tell his elder to start the carriage when Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°If they don¡¯t see the inside clearly, they¡¯ll keep suspecting you. It¡¯s not a good thing to be suspected because the Hua family and the Zuo family will probably drag other people into their conflict, and the Dark Dynasty can be useful.¡¯ Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You two, get out of the carriage.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Out!¡± Feng Wu frowned and looked serious. As soon as Feng Wu became serious, Yu Mingye behaved like a puppy and said obdiently.. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chapter 3561 - Chapter 3561: Shocking News (13) Chapter 3561: Shocking News (13) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun dragged Yu Mingye out of the carriage. Feng Xun knew that Feng Wu must have a solution. The girl was never short of ideas. After chasing out of the carriage, Yu Mingye was displeased to see Aunt Xi. ¡°How dare you! Do you think I¡¯m hiding a criminal in my car? Come on. Let¡¯s find out.¡± Yu Mingye swaggered over to Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi naturally revered the heir of the Dark Dynasty. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you? You¡¯ve made us get out of the carriage. Why wouldn¡¯t you search for it?¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Young Lord Feng,¡± Aunt Xi said lightly. Feng Xun said, ¡°Let¡¯s get it over with. We still have things to do.¡± Aunt Xi stared at the carriage. The curtains were closed, so it was difficult for her to see what was inside. She suddenly asked, ¡°Young masters, where are you going?¡± Feng Xun smirked. ¡°Why, is the Hua family interfering with Northern Feng Mansion? Do I have to be interrogated on where I¡¯m going?¡± Aunt Xi didn¡¯t dare provoke Feng Xun. She could only change her question. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve seen Miss Wushuang.¡± Yu Mingye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of or seen her before. What do you mean? You¡¯re not using me of being involved with her, are you? Let me tell you. I¡¯m the only heir of the Dark Dynasty. You can¡¯t force me to marry someone from your family! I don¡¯t want her!¡± Aunt Xi was so angry that the blue veins on her forehead throbbed.. How could such an unreasonable person be the only heir of the Dark Dynasty? ¡°Young Master Yu, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Aunt Xi gritted her teeth. She was a Spiritual Overlord, yet she was being mocked like this. She felt that her pride had been trampled on the ground. Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I¡¯m very serious. We¡¯re already out of the carriage. Why? Are you still not going to let us go?¡± Aunt Xi: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but.. ¡® Yu Mingye stared at Aunt Xi! He was a powerful Spiritual Overlord, and he had a noble status. That was why Yu Mingye looked scary when he was displeased. Aunt Xi: ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Young Master Yu, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Just then, an impatient voice came from inside the carriage. ¡°Yu Mingye, what are you doing out there? Are we leaving or not?¡± A pair of fair, slender hands lifted the curtain, and a slender girl walked out. The girl was beautiful beyond description. It was none other than Feng Wu herself. When Feng Wu lifted the curtain, Aunt Xi stared at the carriage. She saw Feng Wu and the empty carriage behind her¡­ No one could hide inside. Hua Wushuang wasn¡¯t there. Feng Wu frowned when she saw Aunt Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Hua Wushuang¡¯s nanny? You were with her when she challenged me.¡± Aunt Xi¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied coldly. Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you stopping us from going that way? Do you own this road?¡± Aunt Xi¡¯s face turned livid at Feng Wu¡¯s rebuke, but she didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. In the end, she stepped aside and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, please.¡± Feng Wu frowned at her and went back to the carriage. Yu Mingye followed her in a hurry.. Chapter 3562 - Chapter 3562: Shocking News (14) Chapter 3562: Shocking News (14) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s guarding the path leading to our Feng n. Perhaps she¡¯s targeting you.¡± Feng Xun had a headache. What did he mean by ¡°our Feng n¡±? Yu Mingye was such a narcissist that he didn¡¯t know when to stop. Feng Xun kicked him. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Yu Mingye turned around and red at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I treat the Feng n like my own family. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Just then, Aunt Xi said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu.¡± Feng Wu stopped and turned to look at Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu, trying to figure out her strength. However, Feng Wu had the Concealing Jade. When Feng Wu wanted people to know how strong she was, she would put away the Concealing Jade, and when she didn¡¯t want people to know, she would put it on. Therefore, Aunt Xi couldn¡¯t see Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level. Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I wonder how strong Miss Feng Wu is now. Miss Wushuang is a Level-8 Spiritual King now.¡± Aunt Xi tried to read Feng Wu¡¯s expression, but Feng Wu was as calm as ever. She nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, did you see Miss Wushuang today?¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is she missing? Aunt Xi was speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s be a Level-8 Spiritual King, but she¡¯s missing? ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since shepeted with me. Why? Does the Hua family want to me me for Hua Wushuang¡¯s disappearance?¡± Aunt Xi said, ¡°¡­ Of course not.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you do, I don¡¯t mind going to His Majesty for help.¡± Aunt Xi couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened between Duke Li and the Feng n. It was obvious that His Majesty was biased toward Feng Wu. As Feng Wu and Aunt Xi talked, more and more people gathered around them. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hua Wushuang? Why is she suddenly missing? Did she¡­¡± ¡°Did she elope with someone?!¡± Yu Mingye cried out. Aunt Xi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked Feng Wu. This girl wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Aunt Xi didn¡¯t want the news of Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi to get out because it would affect the reputation of the Hua family. In the end, Aunt Xi had no choice but to let Feng Wu and the others go. Fallen Star Yard. Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Actually, Aunt Xi has caught the real culprit, but she just let us go!¡± Feng Xun darted at him with a dirty look. ¡°Things are still at a stalemate. It¡¯s not over yet. Xiao Wu is still in danger.¡± After a pause, Feng Xun frowned again. ¡°I think it¡¯s even more dangerous now.¡± Yu Mingye was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re making things up!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m talking about human nature! If I were Mrs. Hua, and the two families are fighting right now, what should I do?¡± Yu Mingye asked, ¡°What should you do?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°They used to be an alliance, so this is an internal conflict between them. Since they can¡¯t resolve it, they¡¯ll turn it into an external conflict. That way, they¡¯ll be united against themon enemy, right?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Chapter 3563 - Chapter 3563: Shocking News (15) Chapter 3563: Shocking News (15) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Zuo family has been set up. If I were Mrs. Hua, I¡¯d say that Hua Wushuang didn¡¯t do it. If everyone says that they saw it, she¡¯ll say that Hua Wushuang was impersonated.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Holy crap! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Feng Xun paced around the room anxiously and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not true, but why am I so flustered? You¡¯ve never met the olddy of the Hua family, so you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s like. I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s like a viper with a kind smile! ¡°She¡¯ll fabricate evidence and say that Xiao Wu has disguised herself as Hua Wushuang. Then, she¡¯ll kill Feng Wu and everyone else in the Feng n with that excuse.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°I¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he somehow had a feeling that it was about to happen. At that thought, Yu Mingye started running! He rushed into the inner courtyard! ¡°Xiao wu, Xiao Wii!¡± Yu Mingye found a remote woodshed where they kept Hua Wushuang. Feng Wu put on the jade bracelets for Hua Wushuang, gave thetter a few shallow cuts, and dressed her in the bloody clothes. Hua Wushuang now looked the same as when Feng Wu rushed out of the Hua family. It was also what Feng Wu looked like when she rushed into the carriage. Yu Mingye led Feng Wu out. Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time. Do you know¡­¡± Yu Mingye told Feng Wu what Feng Xun had told him and said in a serious tone, ¡°Not only isn¡¯t the situation getting better, but the Hua family has also been given an excuse. Xiao Wu, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. As long as I¡¯m alive, you won¡¯t be alone!¡± Feng Wu looked at Yu Mingye in surprise. Although Yu Mingye was a silly boy, his concern for her was real. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can I take precautions in advance? How can there be a miracle if I don¡¯t have some trump cards?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So¡­ so you had a n?! You knew from the beginning what Mrs. Hua would do at this point?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t expected it, I wouldn¡¯t have challenged her. There¡¯s no one to back me up.¡± Yu Mingye said in frustration, ¡°Yes, there is. At least, there¡¯s me.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Got it. You¡¯re there for me.¡± Like an innocent child, Yu Mingye was delighted again. ¡°What about your trump card?!¡± Feng Wu pointed at the girl in front of her. ¡°Hua Wushuang? What kind of trump card is she? How are you going to use At this moment, Hua Wushuang was in a daze. She was in a psychedelic state and looked like she was suffering from Qi Deviation. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°How can a trump card be called a trump card if you know what it is?¡± Feng Xun arrived at that moment. Feng Wu waved at him and whispered something in his ear. Feng Xun nodded and carried Hua Wushuang out. Yu Mingye was a little jealous.. ¡°What about me? What can I do for you?¡± Chapter 3564 - Chapter 3564: Shocking News (16) Chapter 3564: Shocking News (16) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Mingye was a little jealous. ¡®What about me? What can I do for you?¡± After some thought, Feng Wu said to Yu Mingye, ¡®Why don¡¯t you do it? Feng Xun can stay here and cultivate.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°No problem. But what can he achieve in such a short time? Is he going to be a Spiritual Overlord? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Yu Mingye waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± He carried Hua Wushuang, who was in a daze, out of the door. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in confusion. ¡°Actually, Yu Mingye is right. If I stay here and cultivate, I won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in a short time. I might as well¡­¡¯ Feng Wu opened her hand and took out a few purple crystals. Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Holy crap! Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re blood source crystals?! You have them?!¡± The blood source crystal was a peerless treasure for cultivation! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s what helped me recover my cultivation.¡± Feng Wu had dropped to a Level-4 Spiritual King, but she recovered to Level 6 and then rose to Level 8. It was all thanks to the blood source crystals she had found in the treasure room. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Legend has it that 10,000 top-grade spirit stones can only be exchanged for one blood source crystal. You have four now! Where did you get them? Did you rob someone?¡± Feng Wu grinned at Feng Xun. Feng Xun asked, ¡°You really did?¡± Feng Xun knew Feng Wu¡¯s habits very well. She would never leave a room empty-handed. If she got into the Hua Manor¡­ Feng Xun asked, ¡°Did you get them from the Hua family?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun said, ¡°The Hua family is really unlucky. You walked in there like a weasel in a hen¡¯s den.¡± Feng Wu nced at him and closed her palms. ¡°You don¡¯t want them, do you?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! You¡¯re my dearest sister!¡± Feng Xun begged her right away, and only then did he manage to get the four blood source crystals from her. ¡°I mean it. How did you get them? The Hua family should have put heavy guards on something as important as blood source crystals, right?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°They have, but there are loopholes.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°They¡¯ll be furious when they know that they¡¯ve lost the blood source crystal.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course, they will. That olddy of the Hua family has saved these crystals for her own breakthrough. Almost all cultivators below the Spiritual Overlord Stage use spiritual stones to make breakthroughs. Once we be Spiritual Overlords, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to cultivate with the crystals. ¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That olddy is going to explode. You¡¯ve taken their most precious thing.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Who says it¡¯s their most precious thing?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡®What?¡± Feng Wu looked up to see Duan Chaoge running toward her. ¡°Xiao wu!¡± Seeing Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge wouldn¡¯t let go of her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick.¡± Duan Chaoge held Feng Wu in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ve finished what you told me to do.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t seen you for the past two days. You¡¯ve been working for little Feng Wu.¡± He looked at Feng Wu curiously. ¡°What did you ask Chaoge to do for you this time?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets can¡¯t be divulged.¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Feng Xun was so curious, but he also knew how tight-lipped Feng Wu was. If she didn¡¯t want to tell him, no one could make her.. Chapter 3565 - Chapter 3565: Shocking News (17) Chapter 3565: Shocking News (17) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu took out a booklet from her ring and handed it to Duan Chaoge. Duan Chaoge looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, then took the booklet and read the cover. True Flower Scripture. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The True Flower Scripture?! If I remember correctly, it¡¯s an ultimate skill that only the direct descendants of the Hua family can master! Hua Wushuang is the only one practicing it now. Even Hua Wuji isn¡¯t qualified to learn it! ¡°This scripture teaches you the martial stances. I remember that Chaoge used to learn Unflower¡¯s cultivation method!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She was giving the True Flower Scripture to Duan Chaoge because it was a martial technique. Together with what Chaoge had learned before, it would double the effect. Chaoge was over the moon. ¡°And this.¡± Feng Wu handed Duan Chaoge a jar of ck ointment. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Duan Chaoge asked curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°I found this bodyforge ointment in the Hua n¡¯s vault. This one is all yours. And this is Bodyforging Technique.¡± Duan Chaoge had both cultivation and martial techniques. Feng Wu decided to train her in both aspects from the very beginning so that she wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry at ater stage. Chaoge was about to put the things away when Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait. Go to your room and cultivate now. There¡¯s going to be a fierce battle in the near future, and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Duan Chaoge always listened to Feng Wu and would do whatever Feng Wu said. She nodded obediently, went back to her room, and started her cultivation. Feng Xun, on the other hand, stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°The bodyforge ointment, the True Flower Scripture, and the blood source crystals¡­ Xiao Wu, you didn¡¯t empty the entire treasure room, did you?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°How did you know?¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Really?!¡± Feng Wu nodded indifferently. Feng Xun was astonished. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt sorry for the Hua n. How many years had it taken them to gather so many treasures? And she had taken them all at once! ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have messed with you¡­¡± Feng Xun finally realized that the girl wasn¡¯t the type to take things lying down. Just because she wasn¡¯t capable enough didn¡¯t mean that she would let them push her around. The Hua n might suffer even more in the future. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just the things the Hua n brought to the imperial capital. The Hua n has been around for thousands of years. Their Flower Valley must have a lot of good stuff.¡± Feng Xun pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re after the Flower Valley as well?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them alone if they don¡¯te after me, but what if they insist on destroying my n and my entire family?¡± Feng Xun agreed. ¡°I hope they won¡¯t take it too hard.¡± The girl wasn¡¯t just any ordinary girl. She was able to defeat the strong even though she was weaker than them. Who would have thought that a mere Level-4 Spiritual King could turn the two major ns against each other and turn the imperial capital upside down? Feng Xun said, ¡°I need to go cultivate now. If I don¡¯t work harder, Chaoge will catch up with me.¡± As the sessor of Unflower, Duan Chaoge was making rapid progress! And there was Xuan Yi, who was about to make a breakthrough to the Spiritual Overlord Stage. Yu Mingye was already a Spiritual Overlord. Feng Xun grew anxious and dashed off after that.. Chapter 3566 - Chapter 3566: Shocking News (18) Chapter 3566: Shocking News (18) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing how flustered he was, Feng Wu chuckled. So what if she had risked her life? As long as she could get stronger and make her family and friends stronger, everything would be worthwhile. Feng Wu began to sort through the things she had obtained from the treasure rooms. This time, she had cleared out two treasure rooms, and her storage space was filled to the brim. There was indeed a lot of good stuff. Apart from the elixirs and cultivation techniques, Feng Wu spotted a chest that was as tall as a grown man. She opened it to find steel needles that were almost a meter long. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as she studied the chest¡­ She gave away all the resources she could spare and stored the rest in her ring. Just then, there was knocking on the door outside. Everyone in Fallen Star Yard was cultivating, and Feng Wu was the only one who didn¡¯t have anything better to do. Hence, she opened the gate with a wave of her hand. A few people were standing outside. Feng Wu recognized Feng Sang and Feng Yi. Feng Yi held the hands of two children, a boy and a girl. They were twins of four or five years old. Both were very pretty and cute as a button. Feng Sang was a little embarrassed to see Feng Wu. She said in a harsh tone, ¡°My sister said¡­ thank you for what you didst time!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Seeing that Feng Sang was going to snap, Feng Yi tugged at her sleeve, walked up to Feng Wu, and said, ¡°My dear sister, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m able to deal with Duke Li¡¯s family. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Feng Yi asked around afterward and found out that her parents had been in the manor that day, but they were too scared toe out. They didn¡¯t even open the door. Only Feng Yi herself knew how desperate she felt. Feng Wu saw the sincerity in Feng Yi¡¯s limpid eyes, and she sounded very sincere. Feng Wu felt a little guilty. After inviting them to sit down in the courtyard, Feng Wu poured some tea for Feng Yi and said mildly, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. In fact, I¡¯m the reason that they¡¯ve treated you like that. If the Spiritual Overlords aren¡¯ting after me, you wouldn¡¯t have been incriminated. You¡¯ll still live happily in Duke Li¡¯s manor now.¡± Feng Sang nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°So, you do know that.¡± Feng Yi threw a stern look at Feng Sang, then turned to Feng Wu with a gentle look on her face. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°Without you, I¡¯d still be living in hell in the Duke¡¯s Mansion. I¡¯d wish I were dead.¡± Only then did Feng Wu learn that Li Chaopan didn¡¯t like Feng Yi at all. Her mother-inw was very strict with her, and her father-inw didn¡¯t like her either. All the servants followed suit. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see my children because my mother-inw has been raising them in her courtyard.. ¡® Feng Yi only felt much better after she told Feng Wu about her marriage. ¡°Without you, I would have had a nervous breakdown one day, and I could have hanged myself. Xiao Wu, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Feng Wu could sense Feng Yi¡¯s gratitude from the bottom of her heart, but she didn¡¯t like it when other people thanked her. She preferred to argue with her enemies and make them frustrated. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t good at small talky so she looked at the two children. ¡°Wait a minute..¡± Chapter 3567 - Chapter 3567: Shocking News (19) Chapter 3567: Shocking News (19) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the twins. Feng Yi two children to greet Feng Wu. Feng Wu waved her hand and asked, ¡°These two kids¡­ Can they start cultivating?¡± Feng Yi winced at the mention of it. She said with a sad look on her face, ¡°Niuniu was born with no cultivation talent. Duke Li has sent someone to examine her, and they said that Niuniu could never cultivate, but because she was pretty, the olddy kept Niuniu with her so that she could marry her off in the future. ¡°As for Dabao, I heard that he¡¯s one of the least talented types. Even if he cultivates, he can reach the Spiritual Master Stage at most. So¡­ ¡°But Li Chaopan still has other children as well. His favorite is Luo¡¯s child, a seven-year-old boy. He¡¯s very talented and has started cultivating at such a young age. He¡¯s already a Spiritual Master now.¡± Feng Yi sounded pained. No wonder she had a hard life over there. ¡°His concubine¡¯s child is seven years old now? You haven¡¯t been married for seven years, have you?¡± Feng Wu asked with a frown. Feng Yi nodded. ¡°Luo gave birth to Li Chaopan¡¯s eldest son before I married him.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why would you marry someone like that?¡± Feng Yi stopped talking right away¡­ ¡°When Lady Wang married you off, did she know that Li Chaopan already had a son by his concubine?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. Feng Sang interjected in a hurry. ¡°Duke Li kept it a secret, and we only found out about it afterward¡­ My mother didn¡¯t know at first.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°I think so.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little and didn¡¯t say another word. Because Feng Wu was the one who had started the whole thing, she felt a little guilty toward Feng Yi. Seeing the two children, Feng Wu wanted to make it up to them. She opened her palm to reveal two green pills. ¡°Eat it.¡± Feng Wu gave one to each child. The two children looked at Feng Yi timidly. Feng Yi knew that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t harm them, so she said to the two children, ¡°Aunt Wu gave it to you. Be good and eat it.¡± The two kids stuffed the pills into their mouths. But Feng Sang frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet. Who knows what it is?¡± She then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu said lightly, ¡°Good stuff.¡± Feng Sang asked, ¡°What good stuff? What if they kill the kids?¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Sang. ¡°If you ate that when you were little, you wouldn¡¯t be so weak now.¡± Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you ate that when you were little, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me what it meant.¡± Feng Sang was speechless. Feng Sang was about to argue with Feng Wu when Feng Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wu won¡¯t harm us. Dabao, Niuniu, eat your pills.¡± The two children swallowed the pills. The pill melted as soon as it entered their mouths. The energy soon spread through their system. Feng Sang asked nervously, ¡°Are they going to be alright? Feng Wu, what did you give them?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. But soon, the two kids began to react. ¡°They¡¯re sweating.¡± Feng Yi saw the sweat on Dabao¡¯s forehead. When she touched it, she saw that her palms were covered with sweat, which was ck in color. Then, the same thing happened to Niuniu.. Chapter 3568 - Chapter 3568: Shocking News (20) Chapter 3568: Shocking News (20) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Sang had a vague idea. She looked up and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu said, ¡°Take them back and let them rest well. They¡¯ll feel refreshed after they wake up and take a bath. The filth will be washed away. Feng Yi followed Feng Wu¡¯s instructions and carried the twins away. But Feng Sang didn¡¯t leave. She kept staring at Feng Wu in astonishment. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Tell me the truth. What did you feed them?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Poison.¡± Feng Sang stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You won¡¯t do that.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If you have time to keep an eye on me, go back and take good care of them.¡± Feng Sang had a feeling, but she wasn¡¯t sure, so she had to keep it to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take care of them. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Feng Wu waved her hand impatiently. Feng Sang ran off as fast as she could. Feng Wu thought, ¡°I still have quite a few cleansing pills from the Hua n.¡± If Feng Sang had been nicer, Feng Wu would have given her one, but she just had to be so grumpy. Feng Sang ran back home to find the two kids sweating profusely. She was a little frightened, so she went to look for Feng Yanfeng. Feng Yanfeng wasn¡¯t here, but Lady Wang was. Lady Wang rushed over as soon as she heard what had happened. No matter how an adult changed, their nature would remain the same. Lady Wang had always been a self-interested person. Although Feng Wu was on friendly terms with Lady Wang¡¯s family, Lady Wang was still very rmed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dear grandchildren? Did Feng Wu do something to them?!¡± Immediately, Lady Wang tried to me everything on Feng Wu. Feng Sang exined in a hurry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be poison!¡± Lady Wang didn¡¯t hear any of that. She rushed over to the two kids and saw that they were covered in ck sweat. She already had a problem with Feng wu! ¡°Dabao, Niuniu, my dearest babies¡­¡± Holding them, Lady Wang wanted to take revenge on Feng Wu. Feng Yi stopped her right away. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. Xiao Wu said they¡¯ll be fine after they wake up and take a bath.¡± Lady Wang red up. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a bad thing! Feel their foreheads! They¡¯re burning up! What kind of mother are you? How can you speak up for an outsider?! Get Feng Wu here!¡± Feng Yi pushed Lady Wang toward the door. Lady Wang said, ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Yi pushed Lady Wang out of the room, mmed the door shut, and locked it. Lady Wang banged on the door. ¡°Feng Yi, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? Open up! Open this door right now!¡± However, Feng Yi didn¡¯t listen to Lady Wang this time. Feng Sang looked at Feng Yi in admiration. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so brave¡­¡± Feng Yi shook her head. ¡°Xiao Sang, you¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t experienced the hardships of life. You won¡¯t understand a lot of things, and you won¡¯t be able to see through other people like I used to. ¡°But after what happened, I finally realized something. Mothers aren¡¯t born to be kind to their children, and some are snobbish.. ¡°Actually, our mother knew that Li Chaopan had a concubine¡¯s son before we were married, and she even knew that he wasn¡¯t a decent person..¡± Chapter 3569 - Chapter 3569: Shocking News (21) Chapter 3569: Shocking News (21) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But she still kept it from me and insisted that I marry him. She did it all for the sake of the Duke Li¡¯s status and prestige. Over the years, our parents have borrowed a lot of money from Duke Li. You don¡¯t know this, do you? Because of that, Duke Li¡¯s family doesn¡¯t see me as a human being anymore. ¡°Our parents were at home on that day when I was sent back. They were afraid that Li Chaopan would ask them to pay back their debts, so they kept their doors shut. What kind of parents are they? ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anyone in our family that can lead this family? Xiao Wu is our only hope now. She¡¯s the one who can bring glory to our n. She¡¯s a genius. Why do you have to go against her? ¡°After hearing everything you told me, I think Xiao Wu is the one who¡¯s on the right, whereas our family has never been reasonable. Not only that, but they¡¯ve also been picking on t Feng Wu¡¯s family. Xiao Sang, think about it. Isn¡¯t that true? ¡°Therefore, I choose to trust Xiao Wu this time. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t harm me. Feng Yi stared at Feng Sang and stressed each word. Feng Sang took her words to heart and sighed. ¡°Actually, I know perfectly well that Feng Wu is on the right. I just can¡¯t get over what I¡¯m feeling. Feng Wu was a genius when she was little. I wouldn¡¯t have reacted differently if she had remained that way, but when she became useless and I thought I could defeat her, she rose again¡­ Envy is the worst feeling. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve figured it out now. Feng Wu is so powerful that I can never catch up with her. I can¡¯t even see how high up she is now and have given up onpeting with her. So don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be jealous of her anymore. Once I stopparing myself with her, I can see how capable she is.¡± Feng Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why our mother is wrong. We can¡¯t follow her blindly. We should have our own opinions.¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Yes!¡± Outside, Lady Wang had no idea what decision her two daughters had made. If she did, she would probably be furious. It seemed forever before the two children woke up. After Feng Yi cleaned them up, they all put on fluffy sleeping gowns, which made them look even more adorable. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Sang¡¯s eyes widened when she examined them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Yi was still concerned. ¡°Why do I feel spiritual essence in them? Wait, let me feel them again!¡± Instinctively, Feng Sang thought that she was mistaken, but when she examined them again, she realized in astonishment that there really was spiritual essence! ¡°They;re Level-3 Spiritual Masters!¡± Feng Sang almost couldn¡¯t stand still. She stared at Feng Yi and said in disbelief, ¡°Both Dabao and Niuniu are Level-3 Spiritual Masters!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Yi was so shocked. ¡°W- What did you say? Level-3 Spiritual Masters? Aren¡¯t they useless and can¡¯t cultivate?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°But¡­ but they really are Level-3 Spiritual Masters. Wait here. I¡¯ll go get our father!¡± Feng Sang opened the door and dashed off after that. When Feng Sang opened the door, Lady Wang was finally able toe in. She rushed into the room and smacked Feng Yi on the forehead.. ¡°You traitor! Are you going to ignore your mother now? How dare you shut your mother out¡­ Chapter 3570 - Chapter 3570: Litte Genius (1) Chapter 3570: Litte Genius (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang went on and on, but Feng Yi didn¡¯t react at all. Because she was still immersed in what Feng Sang said. Level-3 Spiritual Masters? Level-3 Spiritual Masters?! How was this possible? ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Seeing that Feng Yi¡¯s mind had wandered off, Lady Wang smacked her on the head with all her strength. That woke Feng Yi up. ¡°Mother?¡± Feng Yi frowned at Lady Wang. Lady Wang red back at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Can¡¯t you hear me? What¡¯s wrong with you? You went to Fallen Star Yard, and you¡¯re acting strangely! What did Feng Wu do to you? Why won¡¯t you listen to your mother?¡± Feng Wu? Green pills? Level-3 Spiritual Masters?! Feng Yi turned around and stared at her two children with twinkling eyes. Just then, Feng Sang arrived with Feng Yanfeng, and Feng Yiran arrived in a hurry as well. ¡°Father, look! See if they¡¯re Level-3 Spiritual Masters!¡± Feng Sang pushed Feng Yanfeng in front of the two kids. The two children looked at their grandpa with their big innocent eyes. Their grandfather wasn¡¯t very friendly to them, so they were a little scared. ¡°Dabao, Niuniu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just checking on you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Yanfeng wouldn¡¯t believe it when Feng Sang told him about it. Who was she kidding? The two kids were hopeless. One had little talent, and the other one had no talent at all. Feng Yanfeng decided that he would find a chance to marry Feng Yi off. As for the two kids, he would leave them in the Feng n for the rest of their lives. Feng Yanfeng examined them without much hope. He had thought that he could just give them a quick examination so that Feng Sang wouldn¡¯t get too excited. As it turned out, he really discovered something. Lady Wang was stillining to Feng Yanfeng about how disobedient Feng Yi was. She was still talking nonstop when Feng Yanfeng bellowed, ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Wang stared at Feng Yanfeng in disbelief¡­ ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± Feng Yanfeng didn¡¯t have time for this and bellowed again, ¡°Just shut up!¡± He was genuinely angry. Lady Wang had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. When Feng Yanfeng red up, she cringed and hid behind Feng Yi. She didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Feng Yanfeng looked amazed as he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s real? How can this be? Is it that amazing? Feng Yi went up to him. ¡°Father?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°They¡¯re only three and a half years old, but they¡¯re already Level-3 Spiritual Masters. That¡¯s incredible!¡± The kids hadn¡¯t even started cultivating yet, and even if they had, they would have to work on strengthening their bodies first. No one had ever reached the Spiritual Master Stage before they were three or four¡­ Feng Yanfeng asked in a hurry, ¡°What happened? Why is this happening all of a sudden?¡± Feng Yi asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Father, is this good news?¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If that¡¯s not good news, what is? This is great news! The Feng n is going to have two geniuses! Do you still remember Li Chaopan¡¯s eldest son? He was a Level-3 Spiritual Master when he was seven, and he was already considered very talented.. Your kids are already Level-3 Spiritual Masters now!¡± Chapter 3571 - Chapter 3571: Litte Genius (2) Chapter 3571: Litte Genius (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanfeng urged, ¡°So, what happened? Why are they like this all of a sudden She then told Feng Yanfeng about the two green pills that Feng Wu had given the kids. Feng Sang added, ¡°Feng Xiaoqi is going to be a Spiritual King soon¡­¡± Feng Yanfeng was astonished! He stared at Feng Sang. Feng Sang nodded. ¡°I ran into Feng Xiaoqi a few days ago. He said it himself. He¡¯s one step away from the Spiritual King Stage. ¡°And there¡¯s Duan Chaoge. She¡¯s almost a Spiritual King!¡± Feng Yanfeng gasped. Feng Wu was surrounded by geniuses. ¡°Did Feng Wu give them the legendary Dragon Marrow Cleansing Pill? It¡¯s the only thing that can turn a talentless person into a good cultivator. But such a precious thing¡­¡¯ Lady Wang was confused. ¡°Is it very precious?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Of course! A treasure that can turn an inferior endowment into a spiritual one is priceless. You can¡¯t buy it with spiritual stones. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so generous¡­¡± Lady Wang, however, was suspicious. ¡°Is it a trap?¡± Feng Yi said in a hurry, ¡°No, Xiao Wu is kind to us.¡± Lady Wang red at Feng Yi. ¡®What did that girl do to you to make you tter her?¡± Feng Yanfeng mumbled, ¡°I¡¯d tter her if she gave me the Dragon Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡± Lady Wang looked at Feng Yanfeng suspiciously. ¡°What did you say, my lord?¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°I have a feeling that girl isn¡¯t up for good. There must be a trap!¡± Feng Yanfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the elders. Since Feng Yi has divorced, her children are the Feng n¡¯s children.¡± Feng Yanfeng went to the forbidden area at the back of the mountain himself. There was silence. Everyone silently looked at the two children. Feng Sang was in a dilemma¡­ Dragon Transformation Marrow Cleansing Pill.. Feng Wu gave away two such pills! Two! She casually gave it to the two children. Feng Sang thought that if she had one¡­ She would love to get her hands on it. Feng Sang and Feng Yiran looked at each other and saw the most intense desire in each other¡¯s eyes. Feng Yiran said, ¡°Do you think she has more?¡± Feng Sang said in frustration, ¡°Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t give it to us. After all, we¡¯ve offended her before.¡± Feng Yiran lowered his voice. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. She¡¯s so powerful now, and she¡¯s friends with such amazing people. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll hold it against a nobody like us, do you?¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and ask her for help.¡± Although the two of them spoke in low voices, Lady Wang had heard everything clearly. She exploded! She smacked both of her children. ¡°What are you two talking about?! Ask Feng Wu for help? Huh? You¡¯re going to beg Feng Wu for some pills? How dare you!¡± Lady Wang was infuriated! Feng Sang got angry too. ¡°She¡¯s our sister!¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°She¡¯s only your cousin!¡± Feng Sang said, ¡°Fine, she¡¯s my cousin, but that¡¯s close enough. I used to be close to her when we were young, but you kept telling us that Feng Wu was stealing our cultivation resources. We only became estranged because of you.¡± Lady Wang couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She was so angry that she wanted to hit Feng Sang, but Feng Sang ran up to Feng Yiran and hid behind him.. Chapter 3572 - Chapter 3572: Little Genius (3) Chapter 3572: Little Genius (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang was infuriated. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Feng Wu killed your sister!¡± Feng Yiran looked at Lady Wang. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you¡­ Liu was the one who tried to kill Feng Wu first, and she kept doing it.¡± Lady Wang said, ¡°But Feng Wu killed her!¡± Feng Yiran said, ¡°Feng Wu didn¡¯t kill her. Liu fell down herself¡­¡¯ Lady Wang was furious. ¡®You¡­ you¡­ Are you trying to give me a heart attack?!¡± Feng Yiran and Feng Sang, who had been united by her side, no longer saw Feng Wu as their enemy. They even wanted to betray her! Feng Sang said, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you understand? Feng Wu is the Feng n¡¯s only hope now. We should¡­¡¯ Lady Wang was infuriated. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just want Feng Wu dead!¡± Feng Sang and Feng Yiran looked at each other, their eyes filled with pain. His mother had been married into the Feng n for so long. Did she still not treat the Feng n as her own family? Just then, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°Who ignores the benefit of the Feng n and wants Feng Wu dead?!¡± The one who spoke was Elder Grain! The other two elders of the restricted area were cultivating and busy dealing with the iing Spiritual Overlords. Therefore, only Elder Grain came this time. The moment Elder Grain arrived, the temperature instantly dropped. Elder Grain stared at Lady Wang with his cold eyes. Lady Wang felt a chill run down her spine, and her body went limp. She almost fainted. Elder Grain stared at Feng Yanfeng and said coldly, ¡°You haven¡¯t divorced your wife yet?¡± Lady Wang dropped to her knees. Feng Sang begged, ¡°Elder Grain, Mother¡­ will repent. She¡¯ll repent. What she said was unintentional. She¡­¡¯ Elder Grain nced at Feng Sang and said nothing. He walked in front of the two children and carefully examined them. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Good.¡± Feng Yanfeng was thrilled. ¡°Elder Grain, are they really Level-3 Spiritual Masters?¡± Elder Grain nodded. ¡°They¡¯re more than that. In the next few days, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll advance to Level 4. Xiao Wu really is the hope of our n.¡± In the end, Elder Grain looked at Feng Yi. ¡°Are you willing to let us raise these two children in the forbidden area at the back of the mountain?¡± Feng Yi had seen Elder Grain when she was young and had also been examined by him. Back then, Elder Grain was disappointed and said that this child had little talent. Let her be an ordinary person. Feng Yi nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± She quickly got the two children to kneel down and greet Elder Grain. Lady Wang watched helplessly as Elder Grain led the two future prodigies away. She felt extremely aggrieved. Feng Sang gave Lady Wang onest look. ¡°Mother, I advise you to be kind. If you still want to go against Xiao Wu, you can do it yourself. I won¡¯t follow you blindly anymore. I¡¯m old enough to know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong.¡± With that, Feng Sang turned around and left. Feng Yiran walked up to Lady Wang and gave her a silent look. In the end, he said, ¡°Mother, what happened to Liu should teach you a lesson. Just¡­ think about it.¡± Feng Yiran left after that. Lady Wang watched them leave in silence. In the end, she burst into tears¡­ Seeing Lady Wang¡¯s reaction, Feng Yi went up to her and knelt down beside her. She heaved a long sigh. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s time for you to be reasonable..¡± Chapter 3573 - Chapter 3573: Where Are the Treasures (1) Chapter 3573: Where Are the Treasures (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile in the Hua n. Mrs. Hua sat quietly in the Ink Cleansing Hall, holding the prayer beads in her hand and counting them one by one with her eyes closed. No one dared to enter the house, let alone disturb him. Everyone was perfectly silent and trembling in fear, afraid that the olddy would kill them all in anger. Outside the hall stood the eldest Master Hua and Hua Wuyin, his brother, as well as their wives and children. Everyone in the Hua family was gathered outside the door, waiting for the olddy¡¯s instructions. The olddy was the backbone of the n. Once she was gone, the Hua family wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Master Hua was the most anxious because the one in trouble was his daughter, Hua Wushuang. It took him some painstaking effort to persuade the Zuo family to leave. At first, the Zuo family wouldn¡¯t leave, but Master Hua told them that he would hand Hua Wushuang over to the Zuo family when he found her. Only then did the Zuo family leave reluctantly. ¡°Have you found Wushuang?¡± Master Hua asked anxiously when he saw Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi shook her head at him. Master Hua was instantly enraged. ¡°What have you been doing?! How could you let Wushuang do such a thing? Now, you actually can¡¯t find her?!¡± Aunt Xi had just been humiliated by Yu Mingye, and now that she was back, she had to listen to this. How frustrating. ¡°Aunt Xi,e in.¡± Mrs. Hua¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside. Aunt Xi knew that the olddy was in an extremely gloomy mood. She carefully entered and quietly closed the door before walking to the olddy. ¡°How did it go?¡± Mrs. Hua stared at Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi¡¯s expression was ugly as she shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find Miss Wushuang. I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but there¡¯s no sign of her. It¡¯s as if¡­ she suddenly disappeared from this world.¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°She has to be somewhere.¡± Aunt Xi said, ¡°But I really¡­¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°Unless she¡¯s hiding somewhere, or someone is hiding her!¡± Aunt Xi said, ¡°Then do you think she¡¯s been hidden against her will? Could it be the doing of the Zuo family¡­¡± Mrs. Hua shook her head. ¡°No. If the Zuo family had found her before us, Zuo Ming and his wife wouldn¡¯t have acted that way. They¡¯re just average actors.¡± Mrs. Hua pondered for a moment and said to Aunt Xi, ¡°Did you encounter anything strange?¡± Aunt Xi shook her head. Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°Not even a little?!¡± Aunt Xi thought for a moment, then remembered Yu Mingye¡¯s carriage and Feng Wu. So, she told Mrs. Hua about it. ¡°Feng Wu?¡± Mrs. Hua frowned. Aunt Xi said, ¡°Yu Mingye and Feng Xun were there, and they took her home in a carriage. It seemed¡­ fine.¡± Mrs. Hua asked Aunt Xi for more details, such as Feng Wu¡¯s clothes and essories, and Aunt Xi answered all of them. Mrs. Hua thought about it, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with Feng Wu. However, she felt that something was amiss. ¡°Go to the treasure room and get the Self-questioning Mirror,¡± Mrs. Hua told Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi nodded and left quickly. The Self-questioning Mirror was a magical mirror. It was Mrs. Hua¡¯s habit to ask the mirror if she was indecisive. After Aunt Xi left, a name kept appearing in Mrs. Hua¡¯s mind. Feng Wu. She finally understood what was wrong. Rumor had it that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu were close, and even Mrs. Hua had seen it with her own eyes.. Chapter 3574 - Chapter 3574: Where Are the Treasures (2) Chapter 3574: Where Are the Treasures (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Hua hadn¡¯t kept the empress dowager¡¯s promise of marriage a secret, nor had the empress dowager. However, Feng Wu had been too quiet. How could she not do anything? Did Feng Wu do something about what happened between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi? That was what Mrs. Hua thought. She immediately started investigating! But there was no trace at all. The incident between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi was wless. Everyone witnessed Hua Wushuang attacking Zuo Qingxi with their own eyes. Wait! Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She knew her own medical skills very well. She was very confident in helping Zuo Qingxi with reattaching his body part because she had done it before! Back then, she had caught her husband cheating. In a fit of anger, she cut off his member. Later on, she personally reattached it. That was why she tried to treat Zuo Qingxi. But Zuo Qingxi was dead. That shouldn¡¯t have happened. Was something wrong with him before that? Mrs. Hua frowned. Actually, when she examined Zuo Qingxi¡¯s dead body, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, but some hidden injuries could be manifested after death. No, she had to check Zuo Qingxi¡¯s body again! At this thought, Mrs. Hua stood up and was about to go to the Zuo family. But soon, she came up with a brilliant idea. What if Zuo Qingxi had no internal injuries? No, she had to make one up. Hadn¡¯t Zuo Qingxi and Feng Wu had an argument before? Mrs. Hua decided that she could use Feng Wu of being the culprit and say that Zuo Qingxi had died because Feng Wu had injured him. This wasn¡¯t enough. How was she going to pin more me on Feng Wu? Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu a Semi-divine medicine refiner? If that were the case, she must have a drug that could control people¡¯s minds. Mrs. Hua would say that Feng Wu had drugged Hua Wushuang, which was why Wushuang had lost her mind! Wushuang acted like a mad person when she ran out. What about the motive? It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. If Feng Wu wanted to have Jun Linyuan to herself, she only had to kill Hua Wushuang and drag the Zuo family into the mess. That way, she would be the winner. Mrs. Hua was shocked by her own brilliant idea! How could she be so smart?! What if Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t admit it? Well, Mrs. Hua would make sure that Feng Wu had to admit everything. ¡°It should be Feng Wu¡¯s honor to be the scapegoat for the Hua n.¡± Mrs. Hua decided to leave Feng Wu¡¯s body intact to show her kindness. Just as Mrs. Hua was happily imagining all the ns in her mind, Aunt Xi rushed in like a gust of wind! Aunt Xi had always been a steady person. When had she ever been so flustered? Thump! Aunt Xi broke through a door and flew in! Mrs. Hua looked up and stared at her with a frown. Before Aunt Xi could get up from the ground, she was already shouting, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have to take a look at the treasure room now!¡± Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart sank. She had a very bad feeling. ¡°Quickly!¡± Aunt Xi was so anxious that she almost couldn¡¯t think straight. Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood up and rushed to the treasure room. The treasure room was built underground, and there were formations inside and outside. Only two people coulde and go freely. One was Mrs. Hua, and the other was Aunt Xi. Of course, Aunt Xi was only allowed to enter after receiving Mrs. Hua¡¯s order and obtaining the password. The room used a dynamic password that would be changed automatically every two hours.. Chapter 3575 - Chapter 3575: Where Are the Treasures (3) Chapter 3575: Where Are the Treasures (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the spirit formation that Mrs. Hua had set up. She had always been proud of it. Mrs. Hua and Aunt Xi rushed toward the treasury¡­ There was a group of people waiting in Mrs. Hua¡¯s courtyard. Her both sons were there. Seeing that Mrs. Hua had left in a hurry, everyone followed her, afraid that they would miss something. Hua Wuji held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem right. Grandmother has always been strong and steady, but now she¡¯s staggering. ¡°And there¡¯s Aunt Xi. She¡¯s usually so arrogant and only cares about Grandma and Hua Wushuang, but just now, she ran into the door in a panic. Mother, why am I so flustered?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the direction of the treasure room,¡± her mother said seriously. ¡°When we came to the imperial capital, we brought many treasures from the Flower Valley. Many are all extremely precious things.¡± Soon, they arrived at the treasure room. Mrs. Hua used the dynamic password to enter. Aunt Xi didn¡¯t dare to enter, but in the end, she braced herself and followed Mrs. Hua, while the others stayed outside. Mrs. Hua went in alone. When she saw that the huge treasure room was empty, she was dumbfounded. There was nothing left¡­ The shelves were all empty¡­ Mrs. Hua was already using a walking stick. However, at this moment, she was walking as fast as she could and rushed out to open all kinds of hidden mechanisms! The first hiddenpartment was empty! The second hiddenpartment was empty! The third hiddenpartment was empty! The Mica Energy¡­ Self-questioning Mirror¡­ Blood source crystals¡­ Dragon Transformation Marrow Cleansing Pills¡­ All the treasures disappeared overnight! The Flower Valley had umted the treasures for many years. How could they be gone? Mrs. Hua almost fainted! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?! ¡°Where¡¯s everything?! ¡°Why are they all gone?!¡± Mrs. Hua red at Aunt Xi viciously and questioned her! ¡°Answer me!¡± Mrs. Hua whipped Aunt Xi with her hard-wood walking stick. ¡°Speak!¡± Aunt Xi was sent flying and hit the wooden shelf with a bang. She was dizzy, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. But Aunt Xi didn¡¯t dare to fight back at all. She crawled over silently and knelt in front of Mrs. Hua. ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°After I sent the mica energy backst night, I left¡­ ¡°Because you have the password, I thought no one would approach.. Mrs. Hua was very confident in her formation, and the treasure room was underground, so she only sent two experts to guard it. ¡°Come out!¡± Those two experts were both elders at the Spiritual Overlord Stage. At this moment, they were kneeling in front of Mrs. Hua. ¡°Speak!¡± Mrs. Hua roared. However, Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t get any useful information from them. Because what they told Mrs. Hua was exactly what Aunt Xi said. From the moment Aunt Xi left until just now, no one had entered. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°Could there be an Invisibility Spell in this world?¡± Who the hell was it? As for the Invisibility Spell¡­ Master Phoenix did have such a spell, but no mortals could use it. As for invisibility tools¡­ Suddenly, Mrs.. Hua¡¯s eyes flickered! Chapter 3576 - Chapter 3576: Change of Plan (1) Chapter 3576: Change of n (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Zuo family! Legend had it that a powerful cultivator had received a feather from Master Phoenix. Later, he used the feather to make an invisibility cloak. From then on, the cloak was used in the mortal world. Mrs. Hua had heard from Zuo Chengfeng a few years ago that he had obtained this cloak.. Could it be¡­ Zuo Chengfeng?! One needed the dynamic password to enter or leave the room. Even with an invisibility cloak, one still had to open the door. Mrs. Hua studied the door seriously. After a long time, she really managed to figure it out! Since Aunt Xi enteredst night till now, the door had only opened three times. The first time was when Aunt Xi entered the room the night before. The second time was when Aunt Xi entered the room just now. The third time was when Mrs. Hua entered. And someone had gone out three times! Aunt Xi left the room twice. Mrs. Hua had never left the room since she came in, so that extra time¡­ Who was it?! The only exnation now was that the other party was wearing an invisibility cloak and followed behind Aunt Xi. After Aunt Xi left, they stole all the treasures! At the thought of this, Mrs. Hua gripped the walking stick tightly with her withered hand, and anger burned in her eyes! They couldn¡¯t have followed Aunt Xi the second time because by then, the room was already empty. Therefore, after eliminating all the impossibilities, the only possibility left was¡­ That person followed Aunt Xi into the treasure room the night before! Last night¡­ Mrs. Hua remembered that not long after Aunt Xi left, the old man from the Zuo family followed her in. The Zuo family¡­ The Zuo family! Mrs. Hua was so angry that her chest heaved! She was discussing a coboration with Old Master Zuo, but the old man actually set her up. Mrs. Hua recalled that when she was young, Zuo Chengfeng courted her and swore he would marry no one but her. But now, he was so vicious that he even stole from the Hua familv¡¯s treasure vault! Was the Zuo familv so Dettv now?! Mrs. Hua wanted to question Zuo Chengfeng, but she controlled herself in the end. Calm down. What if it wasn¡¯t him? Although all the evidence pointed to him, what if it wasn¡¯t him? Mrs. Hua still wanted to work with the Zuo family. She took a deep breath and walked out of the treasure room, closing the door solemnly. Aunt Xi also walked out. The others rushed over. Her eldest son asked, ¡°Mother, did something happen to the treasure room?¡± The head of the Hua family was Mrs. Hua, and she was the one who called all the shots. Her son had no actual power and listened to everything his mother said. Mrs. Hua shook her head lightly. ¡°I just lost something. It¡¯s fine. Go back to your own business.¡± Did he just lose a little something? Hua Wuji frowned suspiciously. The olddy was such a calm person, but she lost a shoe while she was running just then. A little something? Hua Wuji didn¡¯t believe it. After Mrs. Hua returned to her room, she immediately summoned someone and gave him some instructions. The person ran toward the Zuo family like a gust of wind. In the Fallen Star Yard. When Yu Mingye returned, he ran to Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Feng Wu had made another breakthrough while she was cultivating, and she had to thank the Hua family for the resources. Otherwise, her body-forging technique wouldn¡¯t have been able to improve so quickly. Feng Wu had just finished cultivating when Yu Mingye returned.. Chapter 3577 - Chapter 3577: Change of Plan (2) Chapter 3577: Change of n (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Yu Mingye gloated. ¡°The Hua family is looking for Hua Wushuang, and so is the Zuo family. I put her in the Zuo family¡¯s house, and sure enough, the Spiritual Overlord of the Zuo family found her first and took her away! ¡°The Spiritual Overlord of the Zuo family is quite powerful. He¡¯s at least at Level 5. They call him Elder Lei.¡± ording to the convention of the Junwu Empire, one could be called an elder once they reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage. Yu Mingye said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you ask my elder to put the stuff in the Zuo family¡¯s house and frame them? Don¡¯t worry, my elder has done everything he can for you. I guarantee that the Hua family will be able to trace it back to the Zuo family.¡± Feng Wu thought about the details and decided that she hadn¡¯t missed anything, so she said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the big show.¡± Yu Mingye was thrilled. ¡°What¡¯s next? Tell me!¡± What Feng Wu asked him to do was random. Yu Mingye still hadn¡¯t figured out what Feng Wu was up to. Feng Wu had four groups of people that she could use at the moment. The first was Emperor Wu¡¯s men, who were five senior Spiritual Overlords. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in a life-and-death situation, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have used them, because they would tell Emperor Wu everything she did. It wasn¡¯t that Feng Wu didn¡¯t trust Emperor Wu, but that she didn¡¯t want to owe Emperor Wu a favor. No one wanted to owe an emperor a favor. The second group was from Northern Feng Mansion, but because most of them had been taken away by Northern Feng General, only a few people were left to guard the mansion. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to use them unless she had to. The third group was Yu Mingye¡¯s men. Yu Mingye only brought three of his elders with him, but they were all at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage and were capable of fighting! The fourth group was the three elders of the Feng n. Those three elders in the forbidden area were all that the n had left. Just then, Little Phoenix sent a report to Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, they¡¯ve found out about the treasure room. That old woman already knows about the theft! You were so right! She¡¯s suspecting the Zuo family and has sent people to the Zuo family to check if they have the treasures! ¡°You have to be careful. From what that old woman said, she really wants to frame you! ¡°She wants to use your status as a Semi-divine medicine refiner and say that you poisoned Hua Wushuang. That¡¯s why she did such a thing! ¡°Motive? She says you want to steal Jun Linyuan from Hua Wushuang! Hey, don¡¯t scold me. I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Feng Wu went back to the Feng n, but Little Phoenix stayed there. Because it could be invisible now, it had been lying next to the flower pot in Mrs. Hua¡¯s room, reporting to Feng Wu. ¡°How did I know that? That old woman and Hua Wushuang¡¯s father were discussing how to scheme against you andpletely destroy the Feng n! ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for you. ¡°Hey, the scout is back. He said that he did find something belonging to the Hua family¡¯s treasure room in the Zuo family¡¯s house. It¡¯s confirmed that Zuo Chengfeng has betrayed the olddy! ¡°Also, they already know that Hua Wushuang is imprisoned by the Zuo family! ¡°The olddy is pacing around right now. She seems to be thinking of a way to deal with the Zuo family¡­ Your crisis isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Chapter 3578 - Chapter 3578: Change of Plan (3) Chapter 3578: Change of n (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix had done a great job this time. It could hide its aura after turning invisible. Unless its spiritual power fluctuated, even someone as powerful as Mrs. Hua wouldn¡¯t be able to discover its existence. ¡°Hey, the olddy seems to have thought of a solution! ¡°She¡¯s instructing her son to attack the Feng n tonight and destroy you all! ¡°The olddy also admits that Jun Linyuan likes you. He¡¯ll be furious if they kill you, so she decides to destroy the Feng n and frame the Zuo family. ¡°What excuse? The influential families are all very well-informed. The olddy already knew that you destroyed Zuo Qingluan¡¯s True Phoenix Blood. She¡¯s going to use this as an excuse to frame the Zuo family.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Keep an eye on the olddy.¡± Little Phoenix agreed. It broke out in cold sweat for Feng Wu. It had a feeling that Feng Wu¡¯s original n wasn¡¯t like the olddy¡¯s¡­ It wondered if Feng Wu had a backup n. Meanwhile, in Fallen Star Yard. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s solemn look, Yu Mingye was worried. He waved his hand in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu? Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu wasmunicating with Little Phoenix through brainwaves. As far as Yu Mingye was concerned, Feng Wu was in a trance. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± Feng Wu stood up, put her hands behind her back, and paced around the yard. She had more than ten Spiritual Overlords, but the Hua family had at least 15, and more wereing. This was because there were still many Spiritual Overlords gathered in the imperial capital. These people were all waiting for an opportunity to kill Feng Wu. If the Hua n contacted these people¡­ As smart as the olddy was, she would definitely try to use those people. If Mrs. Hua personally took action, the Feng n would be in danger. Feng Wu looked around the house and studied every de of grass, every tree, every flower.. Why did some people want others dead? Why couldn¡¯t they live a peaceful life? It was a little different from the original n, but she could modify it a little. Sitting on the swing, Feng Wu closed her eyes and tried to think of a solution. The Hua n, the Zuo family, and all those Spiritual Overlords¡­ ns popped up in Feng Wu¡¯s head one after another, but they were all rejected. Time was running out. The Hua n would make their move tonight. One Spiritual Sage and 15 Spiritual Overlords¡­ No, it was very likely that the Zuo family would also take advantage of the situation. In that case, two Spiritual Saints and 30 Spiritual Overlords would alle to the Feng n. Standing on the roof, Feng Wu watched the children y in the Feng n. She saw the teenagers fooling around, Granny Zhao washing clothes, Uncle Qiu fixing the carriage, and¡­ if she couldn¡¯t stop them, the Feng n would disappear from this world forever. Just then, Feng Xiaoqi ran out. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so worried?¡± reng wu (n?c ten ner ramuy mat tne Hua ramuy ana me LUO ramuy naa joined forces to attack the Feng n. They only thought that Feng Wu was being hunted down by the Spiritual Overlords. ¡°Kiddo, are you in trouble now?¡± Holding her sword, the white fairy stood on the wall and looked down at Feng wu. Feng Wu nced at her and said, ¡°I saw Chu Tianxiao.¡± WHAT?! The arrogant white fairy jumped off the wall and ran up to Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say? Say it again! Where is he? Tell me now!¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell yourself to me for a hundred years? Protect me for a hundred years first..¡± Chapter 3579 - Chapter 3579: Change of Plan (4) Chapter 3579: Change of n (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The white fairy said, ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± The white fairy didn¡¯t care about anything else, but Chu Tianxiao was a thorn in her side, and no one could disrespect him. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t bring it up again.¡± The white fairy said, ¡°Tell me!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I can find out about my third senior brother, but you have to help me with something first.¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. Feng wu snrugged. ¡°MY entire n IS going to De wiped out. DO you tn1nK 1 still care about your love life?¡± The white fairy agreed. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu whispered something in her ear. The white fairy frowned. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I may never live to see the sun again. If that happens, you¡¯ll probably never see my third senior brother¡­¡± The white fairy said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to do for you. I can¡¯t do anything else. I haven¡¯t recovered much yet.¡± Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Alright! ¡± As soon as Feng Wu talked to the white fairy, Little Phoenix prompted her. ¡°Xiao Wu, have you thought of something? The olddy is really going to destroy the Feng n tonight!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my own n.¡± Hearing that, Little Phoenix was a little relieved, but it was still a little confused¡­ What idea had the girle up with? Yu Mingye asked Feng Wu, ¡®What happened?¡± Feng Wu then told him about how the olddy was going to attack the Feng n with all her might. Yu Mingye was astonished! Yu Mingye asked, ¡°If the Hua family wants to take down the Feng family, what about the Zuo family? Will they join hands?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Sister, is that true?¡± Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t Imow about it before, but he was shocked now. Feng Wu looked at Feng Xiaoqi and nodded solemnly. Feng Wu didn¡¯t n to let her family know if the battle hadn¡¯te to the Feng n, but now, she had to inform them in advance. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it. The rest of the family came out as well. Qiuling, Granny Zhao, Uncle Qiu, Chaoge, Feng Xun¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve figured it out. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± But what choice did they have? The others only thought that Feng Wu wasforting them. ording to Feng Wu, there were two Spiritual Saints and over thirty Spiritual Overlords. How were they supposed to fight this war? It would be much faster to just lie down and ept their fate. Feng Xun wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s tell my father¡­ He¡¯s a Spiritual Saint¡­¡¯ Feng Wu turned to Feng Xun with a stern look on her face. ¡°No!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I suspect that the Dongsang Kingdom knows, which is why their attack became more ferocious, and even Feng has gone to the battlefield. That¡¯s why Father and Feng couldn¡¯te back. Otherwise, Nest would be destroyed!¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have some faith in me. I¡¯m not that easy to kill.¡± She gave Feng Xun and Yu Mingye some instructions. Everyone started working ording to Feng Wu¡¯s n.. Chapter 3580 - Chapter 3580: Spirit Diagram Sword Chapter 3580: Spirit Diagram Sword Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu sat in her room and examined the details of her n. ording to Feng Wu¡¯s original arrangement, Hua Wushuang would be very useful. She wanted to have the Zuo family kill Hua Wushuang in front of the olddy, but since things had changed, so be it. She had other ns. The Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Spiritual Overlords¡­ Did they think that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have a card up her sleeves? Feng Wu rubbed the booklet in her hand and smiled a little. Just as the powerful cultivators of the Hua family gathered around, ready to take care of the Feng n tonight, a piece of news quietly spread among the other Spiritual Overlords. The legendary Master Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s Spirit Diagram Sword had appeared in the Hua family! Oh god! The news spread like wildfire among the Spiritual Overlords. God Mu! He used to be the ruler of this continent! He was once the most capable man that ever lived! When he was young, he used the Spirit Diagram Sword, which was an invincible cultivation technique. He had never lost a battle! But now, the Spirit Diagram Sword was in the Hua family¡¯s treasure vault. Who spread the rumor? It had to be the Zuo family. The Spiritual Overlords asked the Zuo family for information, but thetter denied it. The more they denied it, the more suspicious they looked. Just then, someone leaked the information that the Zuo family had detained Hua Wushuang, and the information on the sword technique was from her. The Zuo family had detained Hua Wushuang? Hua Wushuang was the heir to the Hua family! Soon, the news spread like wildfire. However, it only got around among the capable cultivators, and ordinary people didn¡¯t know about it. But all the influential families had heard the news. They were all talking about it. Why did the Zuo family want to detain Hua Wushuang? The more they asked, the more interesting it became¡­ The Hua family and the Zuo family had put in a lot of effort to suppress the incident between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi, but the Spiritual Overlords were intrigued and had to ask around. They could catch an insider, hide behind a bush, and press a dagger to thetter¡¯s throat to interrogate them. There was a very nimble person among the itinerant cultivators called Bukong. Bukong was well-connected and was the first to hear the news. He wasn¡¯t alone. He also had a friend, the ck and White Priest. In the inn. Bukong said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve asked around. The Zuo family has indeed detained Hua Wushuang!¡± The ck and White Priest asked, ¡°Why did the Zuo family detain Hua Wushuang? Aren¡¯t they afraid that the Hua family will take revenge?¡± Bukong said, ¡°What happened was quite interesting.¡± Bukong then described what he had heard. ¡°The Hua family and the Zuo family may be friends on the surface, but they¡¯ve already be enemies.¡± The priest said, ¡°So, the Hua family really might have the Spirit Diagram Sword.¡± Bukong said, ¡°The information sounds real. Not only is there a message, but there¡¯s also a map. Look at this treasure room¡­ It looks like a real ce.¡± After that, he showed the map to the priest. Seeing this, the priest nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s real. And the inscriptions¡­¡± Bukong said, ¡°And I found Hua Wushuang in secret and forced her to make a move.. She really used the stance from the Spirit Diagram Sword! She really used it!¡± Chapter 3581 - Chapter 3581: Spirit Diagram Sword (2) Chapter 3581: Spirit Diagram Sword (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck and White Priest jumped to his feet. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Bukong¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Absolutely!¡± The ck and White Priest said, ¡°Great! We¡¯re going to have this Spirit Diagram Sword! Although it was Master Mu¡¯s swordy when he was younger, it¡¯ll benefit us for the rest of our lives if we can learn even one stance from him!¡± Bukong said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought the same. We have to get the Spirit Diagram Sword! We should¡­¡± Bukong and the ck and White Priest whispered to each other and soon came up with a n. As for Feng Wu¡­ When the Spirit Diagram Sword was involved, no one would care about Feng Wu anymore. Firmament Pce¡¯s reward? Forget about it. The news soon reached the Hua family. Mrs. Hua heard the news right away and was dumbfounded. What Spirit Diagram Sword? The Hua family didn¡¯t have the Spirit Diagram Sword. If the Hua family had it, they would have taken off already. She wouldn¡¯t have toe all the way to the imperial capital just to fawn on the empress dowager. Aunt Xi frowned. ¡°But the rumor out there is so vivid. There¡¯s even a map of the treasure room! It has everything!¡± ¡°Show me. ¡± Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t panic when she heard the news. She only picked up the map. Her two sons were standing next to her. The news came from her eldest son. After reading the map, Mrs. Hua was lost in her thoughts. Master Hua said anxiously, ¡°Our vault is so well-hidden. Who could have spread the rumor? It couldn¡¯t have been Wushuang! She doesn¡¯t even know this ce, let alone how to get in!¡± The other Master Hua said, ¡°How many people know how to get in?¡± Mrs. Hua felt a headacheing on. Zuo Chengfeng had been there before. Could it be him? After some thought, Mrs. Hua decided that Zuo Chengfeng was the most likely suspect. What was his motive? He wanted to destroy the Hua family without getting his hands dirty. Just like how she tried to kill Feng Wu to frame Zuo Chengfeng, Zuo Chengfeng was going to do the same to the Hua family! Those Spiritual Overlords had be an influential force! ¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Mrs. Hua gritted her teeth. It was true that Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t like Feng Wu and wanted to destroy the Feng n, but that wasn¡¯t the main problem anymore. To Mrs. Hua, her conflict with Zuo Chengfeng had just risen to the top of her list. The most important thing now was to solve the problem of the Spiritual Overlords brought by the Spirit Diagram Sword. ¡°Mother, are we still going to attack the Feng n tonight?¡± Master Hua asked Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua¡¯s face was livid. She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out why so many problems would pop up in the middle of her n to kill Feng Wu, someone as weak as an ant. She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it without solving the other problems. ¡°We¡¯ll spare her life for now.¡± Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°Our top priority now is the Zuo family and those Spiritual Overlords.¡± Master Hua said, ¡°Mother, shall we kill them all?¡± Mrs. Hua nced at him. If it was only the Zuo family or the Spiritual Overlords, she could still fight them. But now, Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know if they had joined hands.. Chapter 3582 - Chapter 3582: Spirit Diagram Sword (3) Chapter 3582: Spirit Diagram Sword (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That malicious old man! Mrs. Hua decided to kill Zuo Chengfeng first. Otherwise, who knew what more trouble this malicious old man would create! Once Zuo Chengfeng was dead, those Spiritual Overlords would no longer be a threat. Mrs. Hua happened to know that Zuo Chengfeng had been injured by Jun Linyuan and had yet to recover his strength. Mrs. Hua told her n to her eldest son and let him carry it out. She went to the Zuo family on her own. ¡°Wow!¡± Little Phoenix shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s head in excitement, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing! !! That olddy really left ording to your n! ¡°She really has decided to kill Zuo Chengfeng first! ¡°She also told her son to spread the news that the Spirit Diagram Sword indeed exists, but it has been stolen by the Zuo family. It¡¯s in the Zuo family now! ¡°Wow, the Zuo family is in so much trouble! ¡°And you know what? That olddy¡­ She¡¯s trying to seduce Zuo Chengfeng! Gosh, I need to catch up with her and see what she can do! ¡°I¡¯ll send you thetest update!¡± Feng Wu only let out a breath of relief when she heard what Little Phoenix said. Finallv. she changed the battlefield from the Feng n to the Zuo familv. She couldn¡¯t care less about the oue of the battle. However, if the battle took ce in the Feng n, even with the formations and traps she had set up, they might not be able to withstand it. If formations were that powerful, the war in the Peace Grasnd wouldn¡¯t havested so long. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Zuo family and get ready!¡± Mrs. Hua had no idea that everything she did was under Feng Wu¡¯s control. The Zuo family ¡ª Thump! Zuo Chengfeng smashed his cup. ¡°Father¡­¡± Zuo Ming¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. ¡°Everyone is saying that the Zuo family has robbed the Hua n¡¯s treasure room and stole the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡± Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°Have you found out who leaked the information?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°It was the Hua family. Bukong told me himself.¡± Bukong was a Spiritual Overlord, and Zuo Ming had been trying to befriend him. After a pause, Zuo Ming went on. ¡°Father, Bukong asked¡­¡± Zuo Chengfeng asked, ¡°What?¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°He asked if the Spirit Diagram Sword really is here and if he could borrow it.¡± Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°Bastard!¡± Zuo Ming broke into a cold sweat and was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know if his father was scolding Bukong or himself. Zuo Ming felt uneasy. He met Bukong when he was young, and they were about the same level. However, after a few decades, Bukong had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, and Zuo Ming hadn¡¯t be a Spiritual Overlord yet. The difference between them was like heaven and earth, and Zuo Ming was overwhelmed with guilt. Zuo Chengfeng coughed into his hand. Zuo Ming went up to him in a hurry. ¡°Father¡­ you¡­¡± Zuo Chengfeng waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, he strolled around in the courtyard, and the look in his eyes grew grimmer! Mrs. Hua had crossed the line! They had agreed to destroy the Feng n together. It wasn¡¯t that the Feng n was so powerful that they had to work together to destroy it. Zuo Chengfeng was only worried about Jun Linyuan¡¯s revenge. Therefore, he tried to drag the Hua family down with him and was going to me everything on the Hua family.. Chapter 3583 - Chapter 3583: Spirit Diagram Sword (4) Chapter 3583: Spirit Diagram Sword (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Afterward, if Jun Linyuan wanted to take his revenge, he would have to be Hua Rouyue. However, after what happened at the birthday banquet, Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events. Hua Wushuang had ruined everything! Zuo Chengfeng thought that someone was behind it at first, but when he caught Hua Wushuang and searched her memory, he found out what she did. When he saw the scene where she cut off Zuo Qingxi¡¯s member, Zuo Chengfeng was furious! What Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had deliberately left that memory in Hua Wushuang¡¯s head. Feng Wu had set up all these traps, and they were all working now. Zuo Chengfeng now believed that Hua Wushuang had killed Zuo Qingxi on purpose, and Zuo Qingxi was the only direct descendant of the Zuo family now. What was more, no one knew that Zuo Chengfeng had been raising and teaching Zuo Qingxi all these years. Zuo Qingxi was even more talented than Zuo Qingluan, who had True Phoenix Blood. But now, Zuo Qingxi was dead¡­ Zuo Chengfeng had lost all hope. Hua Wushuang! Several times, Zuo Chengfeng wanted to throttle Hua Wushuang to take his revenge, but he fought back his impulse. But now, the Hua family had made a scene again, saying that Zuo Chengfeng had entered their treasure room and stolen the Spirit Diagram Sword. Zuo Chengfeng was so angry that heughed. When he tried to set Hua Rouyue up, she tried to set him up as well! Come to think of it, Hua Rouyue must have learned about what happened back then. That abominable old woman! How dare she put on a show in front of him? She hated him so much, but she was still drinking tea with him and talking about working with him¡­ She was such a good actress! ¡°Father? Father?¡± Zuo Ming saw his father¡¯s livid face and grim eyes. The look on his father¡¯s face was murderous at times, and he would smile maliciously. Zuo Ming was frightened. Zuo Chengfeng looked at Zuo Ming in frustration. His good-for-nothing son had yet to be a Spiritual Overlord. ¡°Bring Hua Wushuang here. I¡¯m going to investigate her again!¡± Zuo Chengfeng frowned. ¡°Does she have the Spirit Diagram Sword on her?¡± Zuo Ming rushed out. The Spiritual Diagram Sword was too important to be missed. After Zuo Ming left, a figurended in the courtyard. Zuo Ming turned around and saw that it was Hua Rouyue, the olddy of the Hua family. ¡°Here we go!¡± With its invisibility ability, Little Phoenix followed Mrs. Hua all the way from the Hua manor to the Zuo family, but no one noticed it. Neither of the two Spiritual Saints could see the bird. The Invisibility Spell was Little Phoenix¡¯s natural skill, and Master Mu had created the Spiritual Concealment Technique for it. Therefore, when Little Phoenix activated the skill, even a Spiritual Saint might not be able to detect it. For instance, Zuo Chengfeng and Mrs. Hua sat opposite each other with a stone table between them. The bold Little Phoenix turned invisible, activated its Spirit Concealment Technique, andy down right on that table! Zuo Chengfeng smiled when he saw Mrs. Hua. ¡°Royue, you¡¯re here.¡± Hua Rouyue stared at Zuo Chengfeng with an indifferent look on her face. Raising her chin, she nced at Zuo Chengfeng in an arrogant manner. Oh my¡­ Little Phoenixined to Feng Wu right away.. ¡°I¡¯vee to the Zuo family with the olddy! Gosh, she¡¯s doing great! She¡¯s treating Zuo Chengfeng as if she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the world! I¡¯m telling you, Zuo Chengfeng used to follow her everywhere! ¡° Chapter 3584 - Chapter 3584: Instant Change (1) Chapter 3584: Instant Change (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Which is more important, your life or gossip?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I love life as much as I love gossip!¡± Zuo Chengfeng smiled at the olddy. ¡°Rongyue, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not mad at you yet, and you¡¯re mad at me already?¡± Mrs. Hua smirked. ¡°Mad at me? Who gave you the right to do that?¡± Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°Qingxi is dead. Why do you think I¡¯m mad at you? I have a lot of grandchildren, but most of them have died over the years, and I¡¯ve trained Qingxi in secret. Don¡¯t you know that?!¡± The olddy said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your grandson!¡± Zuo Chengfeng didn¡¯t reply. Old Mrs. Hua frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Zuo Qingxi! You know my medical skills. There was no way that I couldn¡¯t cure him.¡± Zuo Chengfeng smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re such a great doctor. How can my Qingxi be dead?¡± Was he suggesting that she was the culprit? Old Mrs. Hua smacked the table. ¡°Zuo Chengfeng, are you ndering me now? Is that how you talk to me?¡± Zuo Chengfeng smirked but didn¡¯t say anything. Old Mrs. Hua didn¡¯t know what to do. Back then, Zuo Chengfeng was in love with her, but they were both old now, and it was possible that he had a change of heart. Old Mrs. Hua softened her tone and said earnestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zuo Qingxi¡¯s wound would burst open. I couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding. It was as if someone had tampered with it.¡± Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°Your granddaughter was the only one who had made contact with him before you.¡± Mrs. Hua almost choked. It seemed that Zuo Chengfeng was convinced that the Hua family had done it. Old Mrs. Hua said, ¡°Why would I kill him? We¡¯ve only just agreed to work together. Why should I create such trouble? If it hadn¡¯t been for that, we would have destroyed the Feng n by now! I have reason to believe that the Feng n is behind this and is trying to drive a wedge between our families!¡± The more she said, the more convinced she became. Zuo Chengfeng, on the other hand, found the olddy¡¯s suggestion idiotic. Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°Are you an idiot? If the Feng n really can do that, do you think we can destroy them so easily? Everyone says you¡¯re smart and resourceful, but why do I find you so retarded?¡± Old Mrs. Hua was so angry that she almost choked. Zuo Chengfeng smirked again. ¡°You¡¯re only putting on airs because I used to be in love with you. Hua Rouyue, we¡¯re both old enough to have grandchildren. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overdoing it by acting like a teenage girl?¡± Old Mrs. Hua almost had a stroke! Little Phoenix was thrilled. It was very talented in simtion, so it sent the conversation between Mrs. Hua and Zuo Chengfeng back to Feng Wu in their own voices. Feng Wu smacked her forehead. What an interesting olddy. Mrs. Hua was very flexible. Seeing that her n wouldn¡¯t work, she changed her attitude. ¡°Alright. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk like one head of the n to another.¡± Sitting ramrod straight, Mrs. Hua stared at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to prove the innocence of the Hua family: an autopsy, I¡¯ll need to examine Zuo Qingxi¡¯s body.¡± Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua had never been so serious.. She stared at Zuo Chengfeng and said, ¡°The only way to resolve the misunderstanding between our families is to examine his body!¡± Chapter 3585 - 3585: Instant Change (2) Chapter 3585: Instant Change (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Ming went to see Hua Wushuang. However, he didn¡¯t expect Hua Wushuang to be meeting someone at this moment. To be more precise, someone was meeting Hua Wushuang. It was none other than Feng Wu. Feng Wu put the moves from the Spirit Diagram Sword into Hua Wushuang¡¯s brain in a special way. In fact, it was just a few feigned moves, not real ones. Feng Wu had always had the Spirit Diagram Sword, but her beautiful master had told her that she could only dapple on it but shouldn¡¯t go too deep. There was something wrong with the cultivation technique, which would damage her foundation and reduce her lifespan. That was why her beautiful master had given Feng Wu the Spirit Diagram Sword as a reference book and didn¡¯t allow her to study it in private. Feng Wu only treated it as an extracurricr book and never thought that the Spirit Diagram Sword was that important. It was only when Little Phoenix told her that she might be able to try the Spirit Diagram Sword that Feng Wu took out the cultivation technique. The result shocked her! It turned out that her beautiful master was such a terrifying existence! The Spirit Diagram Sword that he had abandoned in his early years could actually cause an uproar on the continent. So many people jumped at the opportunity like moths to a me. Feng Wu thought to herself that her beautiful master had asked her to memorize a lot of books back then. Could they all be profound techniques? Feng Wu decided to find some time to study the cultivation techniques she had memorized. Back then, her beautiful master had only asked her to memorize it. He passed out before he had the time to teach her. He still hadn¡¯t woken up yet¡­ After infusing two moves of the Spirit Diagram Sword into Hua Wushuang¡¯s mind, Feng Wu heard something outside and immediately hid herself. Little Phoenix had transmitted the correct cultivation technique to Feng Wu through its brainwaves, so no one would be able to detect Feng Wu now that she had concealed her aura. Squeak The door was pushed open. Feng Wu saw two figures running in. One was a Daoist priest in a ck and white robe, and the other was a round-faced chubby one. Hua Wushuang was locked in a special dungeon. There were formations and mechanisms outside, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. Who were these two people? Before the two of them could reach Hua Wushuang, they forced her to make a move. Hua Wushuang had only just learned two moves from Feng Wu, and she used them right away. She didn¡¯t have a sword, so she grabbed a wooden stick and pointed it at the two of them! Bukong said, ¡°That¡¯s the Spirit Diagram Sword! Brother Priest, it¡¯s really a sword move from the Spirit Diagram Sword! ck and White Priest nodded. ¡°This girl is the living Spirit Diagram Sword. Take her away!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bukong grabbed Hua Wushuang and tucked her under his armpit, while ck and White Priest led the way! Feng Wu nodded. She knew they were a pair of Spiritual Overlords because she had been secretly getting people to keep an eye on this group of experts who were prepared to kill her at any time. She recognized these two people. One was ck and White Priest, and the other was Bukong. These two people were very powerful among those Spiritual Overlords, probably the best among the group. Seeing that they had taken Hua Wushuang away, Feng Wu smiled. That was great. After they left the dungeon, Feng Wu saw they were about to run out. How could she let them run away like this? Her effort would be in vain. In the dark night sky, everything was silent. Feng Wu shouted, ¡°Someone¡¯s taken Hua Wushuang and the Spirit Diagram Sword! Hua Wushuang has the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡± Chapter 3586 - 3586: Instant Changes (3) Chapter 3586: Instant Changes (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Hua Wushuang had the Spirit Diagram Sword on her, which meant that the Hua family had indeed owned the Spirit Diagram Sword. Now that Hua Wushuang was in the Zuo family¡¯s house, did that mean that the Zuo family was interrogating her for the Spirit Diagram Sword? Buong, who was about to jump onto the wall, was shocked. Damn it! Who did that? The most terrifying thing was that he didn¡¯t see anyone nearby! At this moment, the Zuo family had already discovered the pair! They were rushing in their direction. Bukong threw Hua Wushuang out of the wall. ¡°Take her away!¡± However, what shocked Bukong was that after Hua Wushuang was thrown away, she was actually bounced back by a strange force! Bukong was stunned! Wasn¡¯t there his men outside to catch her? What was going on? With a thud, Hua Wushuang fell onto a roof. The powerful force copsed the roof and buried Hua Wushuang! The Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family were closing in! ¡°Bukong, ck and White Priest, how dare you!¡± Zuo Ming was infuriated when he saw them. ¡°How dare you! Take them down!¡± The current Zuo family was as heavily guarded as a prison. There were fifteen Spiritual Overlords guarding the four directions, and four of them were following Zuo Ming. The four Spiritual Overlords rushed forward and surrounded Bukong and ck and White Priest! ck and White Priest told Bukong, ¡°Go get the girl. I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Bukong immediately rushed toward the copsed house! At the same time, he shouted to the people outside, ¡°Come and help me! I have the living Spirit Diagram Sword here!¡± The Spirit Diagram Sword was too attractive! Hearing Bukong¡¯s words, three more people jumped in from the other side of the wall! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! These three figures instantly rushed toward the copsed house! Whoever snatched Hua Wushuang would have the Spirit Diagram Sword! Feng Wu knew that Hua Wushuang was key. She couldn¡¯t let her die¡­ There were three more Spiritual Overlords from the Zuo family! Because of the fierce battles, the walls of the Zuo family¡¯s houses kept copsing. Zuo Chengfeng saw all of this. He stared at Mrs. Hua. ¡°Hua Rouyue, is this your so-called innocence?!¡± Hua Rouyue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! She didn¡¯t know what went wrong. No matter what n she made, it was always destroyed before it could be carried out. Hua Rouyue stared at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that the people fighting outside weren¡¯t from the Hua family?¡± Mrs. Hua had told Hua Huaiyu, her eldest son, to wait for Aunt Xi¡¯s orders. Little Phoenix had already heard that and told Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t beat Aunt Xi, but someone else could. She had two Spiritual Overlords with her, and Jun Linyuan had put them by her side to protect her. Now was the time to use them. These two Spiritual Overlords were Gao Gong and Yuan Pan. In the imperial guards, they were called General Gao and General Yuan. At this moment, the two of them worked together to take down Aunt Xi, who was alone. Feng Wu snuck out of the Zuo family¡¯s house. When she saw General Gao signaling her from a dark alley, she left without another word. At that moment, the Spiritual Overlords and the Zuo family were fighting, so no one noticed her. Moreover, Feng Wu had concealed her aura. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, Aunt Xi is here.¡± General Gao led Feng Wu into a yard.. Chapter 3587 - 3587: Instant Changes (4) Chapter 3587: Instant Changes (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he stared at Feng Wu, his gaze was sharp, and he exuded a cold aura. He didn¡¯t know how to describe Miss Feng Wu. Ever since General Gao found out about Feng Wu¡¯s n, he had thought that Feng Wu had lost her mind! She wanted to destroy the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Spiritual Overlords all by herself! He had done some calctions for Feng Wu. At the end of the day, there were only about ten Spiritual Overlords on their side, and their enemies had about four times that. How were they going to fight this battle? Therefore, he had always disapproved of it with a cold expression. General Gao felt that he would probably die this time. In such a dangerous situation, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to make General Gao happy. She went straight to Aunt Xi. Seeing Aunt Xi, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Very good.¡± Aunt Xi was shocked to see Feng Wu. Because Feng Wu was herself now and wasn¡¯t disguised as anyone else. Feng Wu looked at Aunt Xi, then at General Gao. General Gao was shocked. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°General Gao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± General Gao was dumbfounded. Feng Wu said, ¡°You can be Aunt Xi.¡± Although Aunt Xi was a woman, she was extremely tall and was strong like a man. She resembled General Gao a little. General Gao said ¡°How is that possible? I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t act!¡± Feng Wu sat him down and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You only have one line.¡± After that, Feng Wu began to apply something to General Gao¡¯s face. Aunt Xi had been sober the whole time. She watched as Feng Wu nced at her from time to time and then continued to apply something to General Gao¡¯s face¡­ Before long, a familiar face appeared in front of her. Feng Wu took all the essories off Aunt Xi and asked her to take off her ck clothes for General Gao. Although they were all wearing ck clothes, the ck clothes of the Hua family were different. In order to identify their own people, there was a secret mark on the cor. Only the Hua family knew. Staring at Feng Wu, Aunt Xi suddenly had an idea! ¡°You! It was you!¡± Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu as if someone had grabbed her by the throat. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that¡­ I get it now!¡± Aunt Xi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You were the one who killed Zuo Qingxi, weren¡¯t you?! Since you can turn someone into me, you can pretend to be Hua Wushuang! ¡°So, you¡¯re behind what happened to the Hua family in the past two days, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Aunt Xi red at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t need Feng Wu¡¯s answer because she had already made up her mind. ¡°No wonder mydy can¡¯t figure out why Miss Wushuang suddenly became like that. It was all you!¡± Feng Wu smiled and nodded. Aunt Xi asked, ¡°¡­ You robbed the treasure rooms too?!¡± Feng Wu looked at her and nodded. Aunt Xi asked, ¡°What about the Spirit Diagram Sword?! Is that your doing?¡± Feng Wu looked at her and heaved a long sigh. ¡°Why are you so smart? ¡°If you were more stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have to kill you, but your guessed everything¡­ How could I let you live?¡± Feng Wu looked at General Gao. ¡°Kill her.¡± Spiritual Overlords had great defensive ability. If Feng Wu wanted to kill Aunt Xi, she might not be able to break through her defenses. General Gao nced at Feng Wu and stabbed Aunt Xi in the chest without another word. Aunt Xi died on the spot. Let¡¯s go.. It¡¯s time for our war!¡± Chapter 3588 - 3588: Last Resort (1) Chapter 3588: Last Resort (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions General Gao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡± General Gao: ¡°Are you really not afraid of death?!¡± Feng Wu gave him an indifferent look. ¡°It¡¯s better than waiting for them to kill me.¡± General Gao frowned. ¡°They can¡¯t be bothered to kill you now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m fighting back. Do I have to wait for them to kill me when they¡¯re free?¡± General Gao was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s words. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m standing here because I fought for it. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll die. If you don¡¯t want to help me¡­¡± General Gao looked at Feng Wu in frustration. Jun Linyuan had told them to protect Feng Wu with their lives. ¡°If you think you can win, then let¡¯s fight. I don¡¯t believe you, though.¡± General Gao gave Feng Wu onest look and walked out of the yard. Led by Master Hua Huaiyu, the Hua family was lying in an ambush outside the Zuo family¡¯s house. Aunt Xi had gone in to gather information and was identally caught by General Gao and General Yuan. When he saw ¡°Aunt Xi¡± return, Hua Huaiyu lowered his voice and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside now?!¡± General Gao yed Aunt Xi, but he couldn¡¯t imitate her voice like Feng Wu did, so he lowered his voice and only said one word. ¡°Kill!¡± The Hua family had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they heard that, they immediately became restless! Hua Huaiyu thought that Aunt Xi had received an order from Mrs. Hua, so he believed it without a doubt! He raised his sword and pointed it at the sky. ¡°Charge!¡± They rushed into the Zuo family¡¯s house. At this moment, members of the Zuo family had already lost control from fighting! All the Spiritual Overlords were fighting fiercely. The Zuo family had more Spiritual Overlords, so they had the upper hand! Zuo Ming smirked. ¡°Bukong, you¡¯ll regreting to the Zuo family today! You can¡¯te and go as you please!¡± At this moment, Bukong was surrounded by three Spiritual Overlords. He was already injured in many ces and was forced into a sorry state! Bukong cursed. ¡°We¡¯re just asking for the Spirit Diagram Sword. Zuo Ming, is the Zuo family going to make an enemy of all the Spiritual Overlords in the world?!¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°The Zuo family doesn¡¯t have the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡± Bukongughed coldly. ¡°Hua Wushuang has it!¡¯ Zuo Ming said, ¡°Hua Wushuang isn¡¯t from the Zuo family! ¡± Bukong said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Just hand over Hua Wushuang and let us take her away!¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°No way!¡± Bukong said, ¡°Zuo Ming, we¡¯ve already spread the news that the Zuo family has the Spirit Diagram Sword through all kinds of channels. Do you think you can keep it a secret? Even if you kill us today, millions of people will covet the Spirit Diagram Sword in the future. They¡¯ll bury you all!¡± Zuo Ming was so angry that his eyes turned red. He would never have thought that bringing Hua Wushuang back would bring him so much trouble! At this moment, he really wanted to throw Hua Wushuang out. But¡­ the Spirit Diagram sword! Bukong and the others were greedy, but wasn¡¯t the Zuo family? The Zuo family also wanted the Spirit Diagram sword! Zuo Ming thought he could always defeat Bukong and his people.. After that, he could just force Hua Wushuang to write down the sword technique and kill her! Chapter 3589 - 3589: Last Resort (2) Chapter 3589: Last Resort (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that thought, Zuo Ming bellowed, ¡°Kill them all! Also, lock down the city! No one is allowed to leave the city without the Zuo family¡¯s permission! Kill anyone who insists on leaving!¡± Bukong sneered. ¡°It seems that Hua Wushuang really has the Spirit Diagram Sword! Everyone, let¡¯s go! Kill Zuo Ming and snatch the swordy manual!¡± The two sides fought fiercely and suffered countless casualties. There were already over half a dozen Spiritual Overlords lying on the ground, most of them weren¡¯t from the Zuo family. Almost all of them were injured, but none of them were dead. It was too difficult to kill a Spiritual Overlord. At this moment, the Spiritual Overlords who were after Feng Wu were at a disadvantage. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Bukong immediately had the intention to retreat. But at that moment, ¡°Aunt Xi¡± rushed in and charged at Zuo Ming. Many people recognized that this was ¡°Aunt Xi¡±, who was working for Mrs. Hua! ¡°Aunt Xi¡± was fighting Zuo Ming¡¯s Spiritual Overlords. Hua Huaiyu was instantly anxious! What was wrong with ¡°Aunt Xi¡±? They had agreed that they would observe the situation when they came in, and then decide which side to fight against. ¡°Aunt Xi¡± shouldn¡¯t have attacked Zuo Ming like that! That would expose the Hua family¡¯s other cultivators! Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes widened when he saw ¡°Aunt Xi¡±. He shouted, ¡°The SDiritual Overlords of the Hua familv are attacking us! Kill them!¡± Bukong turned around and saw Hua Huaiyu. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Why are you sote? Didn¡¯t you propose to destroy the Zuo family together? Do you want to be a free-rider? Hurry up and attack! ¡± Hua Huaiyu looked at Bukong in shock. What did he mean by that? Why didn¡¯t he know that the Hua family had agreed to deal with the Zuo family together with these people? They had agreed to destroy the Feng family together! But before Hua Huaiyu could exin, Zuo Ming took Bukong¡¯s words seriously. ¡°Aunt Xi¡± had rushed in to kill him first, and then there were Bukong¡¯s words. Zuo Ming had no choice but to believe him. ¡°The Hua family! We were wrong about you!¡± ¡°Kill the Hua family¡¯s Spiritual Overlords! Kill them all! Don¡¯t let anyone off!¡± The situation changed, and all the Spiritual Overlords joined forces with the Hua family to fight against the Zuo family. Fortunately, the Zuo family had mobilized many experts from the n in Jingyang Province this time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the other party¡¯s attack. In the Zuo family¡¯s yard. Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua, who was sitting opposite him. The look in his eyes was terrifying! ¡°Hua Rouyue, is this the coboration between the Zuo family and the Hua family you¡¯re talking about?¡± Mrs. Hua was stunned. She had indeed asked Aunt Xi toe forward and join forces with the itinerant cultivators, but how could it be so effective? Was Aunt Xi that capable? But now that things hade to this, there was nothing Mrs. Hua couldn¡¯t admit. She smiled and looked at Zuo Chengfeng. ¡± Zuo, so many years have passed in the blink of an eye. We¡¯re both old.¡± Zuo Chengfeng stared at Mrs. Hua and smiled coldly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mrs. Hua said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we test each other¡¯s skills?¡± Zuo Chengfeng stared at her with an eerie gaze. Those sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce right through her heart! Although Hua Rouyue said that she wanted to test his skills, what she meant was very obvious. She was going to attack. Zuo Chengfeng suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°Alright. Hua Rouyue, did you know it all along? Hua Rouyue stared at him with a sharp gaze. ¡°Know what?¡± Zuo Chengfeng said, ¡°About your husband!¡± Hua Rouyue stared at him and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 3590 - 3590: Last Resort (3) Chapter 3590: Last Resort (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Chengfeng, ¡°I knew it. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re attacking the Zuo family today. You¡¯re taking revenge for your husband! ¡°That¡¯s right. Your husband actually loved you very much. I deliberately took him to the brothels to have fun. ¡°I also deliberately tricked him into getting drunk, and he ended up drowning in the Qinyang River. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out about the secret I did back then. I thought I could hide it from you for the rest of my life.¡± Mrs. Hua¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°So it really was you.¡± Zuo Chengfengs expression changed slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t know at first?¡± Mrs. Hua¡¯s gaze was unprecedentedly cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I knew at first. What¡¯s important is that I know now. Zuo Chengfeng, you killed the love of my life. I¡¯ll skin you alive and drink your blood! ¡°Die!¡± With that, Mrs. Hua made the first move. Little Phoenix had been listening on the table, but it didn¡¯t want to get hurt, so it went under the table. It told Feng Wu the shocking news in a hurry. ¡°Listen, listen! I didn¡¯t know there was such a thing in the past!¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t expected that she would dig up such explosive information when she was just setting the Hua family and the Zuo family up. This was so interesting! ¡°Where are you? Why is it so noisy?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°I snuck into the Zuo family. By the way, where are Mrs. Hua and Zuo Chengfeng?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°They¡¯re fighting in the subspace. If they start fighting here, the imperial capital will sink!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sitting idly now?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should go into the subspace too.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. With such a blood feud, they¡¯ll never reconcile. Let them have their dogfight. By the way, get over here. We¡¯re going to do something big!¡± Little Phoenix hid itself and rushed in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°I really like what you¡¯re saying.¡± When Little Phoenix arrived, it saw Feng Wu heading for a remote yard in the Zuo family¡¯s house. It jumped onto Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and asked excitedly, ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My job.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in confusion. What was that supposed to be? However, it quickly realized what the answer was. What else could it be? Of course, it was to rob someone¡¯s family treasure. Little Phoenix almost drooled. It loved Feng Wu¡¯s job. She got what she wanted for free, punished the bad guys, and made a fortune overnight! ¡°Where is it? Hey, stupid tiger, find it.¡± Feng Wu had two pets, one of which was Little Phoenix. The bird was raised by her beautiful master and would be Feng Wu¡¯s flying mount in the future. There was also a cub, which Feng Wu had raised herself and was used as and mount. Unfortunately, the cub grew too slowly¡­ It was still as small as a kitten, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t ride it at all. Little Phoenix used to have a treasure-seeking skill too, but it had lost its sense after the phenomenal sess of the stealth skill. Therefore, Little Phoenix had to rely on the cub¡¯s sharp senses and smell. The cub ran ahead of Feng Wu, leading her to the remote yard. Little Phoenix had seen many Spiritual Overlords fighting on its way to Feng Wu, and many of them were lying on the ground.. Chapter 3591 - 3592 Chapter 3591: Chapter 3592 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu followed the cub all the way to the remote yard with Little Phoenix. The cub hopped around on a spot and looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew at once that something was amiss. As expected, when Feng Wu examined it carefully, she realized that there was a mechanism here. After figuring out the pattern, Feng Wu smiled. She couldn¡¯t understand why these famous families trusted the inscription so much. The Hua family had used three inscription locks, and so had the Zuo family. They were very high-level inscription locks, and Feng Wu estimated them to be at least Level 8. The inscription lock could ward off many people, but not Feng Wu. With the Phoenix Pen, Feng Wu had be even more powerful. With a flip of her inscription pen,plicated inscription characters floated out from its tip. The characters fell into the lock one after another in a single file. Until thest character. With a click, the inscription lock was opened. Feng Wu then lifted the ordinary-looking wooden board. After the trap door opened, there was an esctor that meandered down. It was so long that one couldn¡¯t see the other end. Before Feng Wu could react, the cub had already rushed down the stairs. Excited, Little Phoenix shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s head, ¡°I can sense spiritual essence! It¡¯s so dense! What¡¯s down there?!¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t wait for Feng Wu¡¯s response. It dashed forward as fast as it could and wouldn¡¯t stop. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in resignation. Although she could sense some spiritual essence, she wasn¡¯t as sharp as the two pets. It was no wonder. They could sense treasures from afar, but she couldn¡¯t. Feng Wu restored the wooden board and locked the inscription lock again. Although the Zuo family was busy fighting the Hua family and the factionless cultivators, no one knew if anyone woulde here. If this ce wasn¡¯t restored to its original state and someone else came in, Feng Wu would be doomed if they were Spiritual Overlords. She walked all the way down the winding esctor. As Feng Wu walked down, the lights on both sides of the wall lit up automatically, and misty rays of light filled the room. Before Feng Wu arrived, she heard a rustling sound as if someone was drinking water. When Feng Wu reached the bottom floor, she found Little Phoenix and the cub sticking out their butts and drinking from the pool. Feng Wu looked around. The ground floor was empty. Apart from the pool, there was nothing else. Feng Wu¡¯s attention was drawn to the pond. That was¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up! That wasn¡¯t a pool of water but spiritual marrow! The grades of spiritual stones, spiritual liquid, and spiritual marrow were arranged from low to high. The blood source crystal was slightly more precious than the spiritual marrow, but it was also much harder to obtain. At Feng Wu¡¯s level, spiritual stones were of little use to her, and spiritual marrow was the best. However, there was too little spiritual marrow around! A spiritual stone mine that could produce half a kilo of spiritual marrow would be considered very rich, but there was at least 50 kg of spiritual marrow here. Feng Wu was shocked! She remembered that she had been to the auction house. The price of one kilo of spiritual marrow was enough to make her jaw drop. She suddenly had over 50kg here! The cub and Little Phoenix took big gulps, afraid that they would fall behind each other. But they were too¡­ Chapter 3592 - 3592: Breakthrough (1) Chapter 3592: Breakthrough (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, they were too young, and their stomachs were too small, so they were soon full. The cub was unwilling to give up. It wanted to drink more, but in the next second, it almost fell into the pool. Feng Wu grabbed it by the tail so that it wouldn¡¯t fall in. ¡°Drink.¡± Little Phoenix urged Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯ll help you with your cultivation. Maybe it¡¯ll help you rise a level.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be refining my body right now? Can I still make a breakthrough?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Of course, you can make a breakthrough. You can always train your body afterward. Besides, we¡¯re in a big battle right now. If you improve your strength, you¡¯ll be able to stay alive.¡± Feng Wu agreed. Without hesitation, she began to absorb the spiritual marrow in the pool. She opened her mouth, and the spiritual marrow flowed from the pool into her mouth. The pure spiritual essence seemed to have built a thin bridge between the pool and her mouth. Little Phoenix and the cub watched from the side, curious about how much Feng Wu could take. They would rest for now. After Feng Wu finished absorbing it, they would drink as much as they could. If they were too full to drink more, they would pack up everything and take it away. However¡­ Their eyes soon widened! Because Feng Wu never seemed to stop! There seemed to be a rainbow bridge between the spiritual marrow pool and Feng Wu¡¯s mouth, and she kept going! Little Phoenix turned to look at the spiritual marrow pool. The two pets had only drunk less than half a kilo each, and they were already full. They had so much spiritual essence in their systems that their bodies hurt, and they didn¡¯t dare drink more. However, Feng Wu¡­ She was still absorbed! She hadn¡¯t stopped! The cub widened its eyes and looked at Little Phoenix in shock. So did Little Phoenix. It was unbelievable! They all turned to look at the pool. More than 50kg of spiritual marrow¡­ Little Phoenix felt that Zuo Chengfeng must have spent countless years umting it. He had probably wanted to use it for his breakthrough. If he saw this scene, he would be furious. Feng Wu had already absorbed all the spiritual marrow in the pool! Even thestyer stuck to the bottom of the pool was sucked into her mouth! However, her stomach remained t afterward. No one knew where the spiritual marrow went. Little Phoenix and the others didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was undergoing a drastic change. Feng Wu sat on the ground with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. Her fair face was slightly flushed, and all the interference from the outside world was blocked. All the spiritual essence was turned into spiritual liquid in her dantian. The torrent of spiritual marrow kept washing over it. Her dantian, which was already much sturdier than others, had undergone a strange change at this moment. It actually grew into a white transparent ball the size of a bowl! Other people¡¯s dantian was the size of an egg, but Feng Wu¡¯s dantian was the size of a bowl, and it glowed with a faint golden color. The spiritual marrow was still continuously injected into her dantian, washing it over and over. In the end, there was a buzz. Feng Wu opened her eyes and gave Little Phoenix a strange look. Little Phoenix said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes glittered, and she stared at Little Phoenix. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be one level..¡± Chapter 3593 - 3593: Breakthrough (2)) Chapter 3593: Breakthrough (2)) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix said, ¡°So, you mean¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Probably¡­ not two levels either¡­¡± Little Phoenix was shocked! Feng Wu said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hold on! How many levels is it going to be? Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± The bird was so anxious. Feng Wu said, ¡°At least¡­ at least three levels¡­¡± Feng Wu was now a Level-8 Spiritual King, and three more levels would make her a Level-2 Spiritual Overlord! ¡°There will be a lightning tribtion when you advance to the Spiritual Overlord Stage. You¡¯re breaking through three levels in one go. The lightning tribtion must be terrifying. You¡¯re doomed¡­¡± Little Phoenix cried. ¡°Can¡¯t you take your time?¡± Feng Wu said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well, well¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I have someone take it for me?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You can¡¯t find someone who¡¯s much stronger than you. Spiritual Saints won¡¯t do, but Spiritual Overlords can. The more people you have, the more likely you¡¯ll be able to survive¡­¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I see.¡± After that, Feng Wu ran up the stairs. The cub saw that Feng Wu was bulging like a cylinder, and it was very difficult for her to walk out. ¡°She¡¯s in danger this time. Let¡¯s go and protect her,¡± said Little Phoenix. ¡°Of course, when she attracts the lightning tribtion, we have to hide in her space as soon as possible, or we¡¯ll both be blown up, understand?¡± The little tiger cub¡¯s expression was nervous and solemn. Feng Wu walked into the Zuo family¡¯s house. The Zuo family was now a bloody battlefield. Zuo Chengfeng and Mrs. Hua were fighting in subspace, but the remaining Spiritual Overlords had been fighting crazily. The Zuo family and the Hua family each had fifteen Spiritual Overlords, and there were fifteen itinerant cultivators. In the end, the Zuo family came up with another five Spiritual Overlords. The ten Spiritual Overlords that Feng Wu had brought with her hadn¡¯t joined the battle yet. They were just standing guard outside. The itinerant cultivators had been trying to run away, but because Feng Wu¡¯s Spiritual Overlords were guarding the area, they were caught as soon as they tried to leave. They had already caught five of them. The scene was a mess. More than half of the Zuo family¡¯s house had copsed. Zuo Chengfeng set up a protective shield before he left, so the battle didn¡¯t affect the area outside the Zuo family. Otherwise, everything within dozens of kilometers would have been razed to the ground. Boom! There was a powerful explosion! mes were leaping toward the sky! The Hua family and the itinerant cultivators worked together to fight the Zuo family. As a result, the Zuo family kept losing Spiritual Overlords, and there were fewer and fewer powerful cultivators left. Zuo Ming and his wife almost burst into tears. Those Spiritual Overlords were the Zuo family¡¯sst trump cards! Thest five Spiritual Lords were all that they had. ¡°Father, when are youing back?:¡± Zuo Ming clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes. Just then, Bukong ced a sword at Zuo Ming¡¯s neck. ¡°Zuo Ming, for the sake of our friendship, I won¡¯t kill you. Hand over the Spirit Diagram Sword!¡± Bukong said coldly. Zuo Ming couldn¡¯t fight back at all. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the Spirit Diagram Sword! If someone does have it, it has to be the Hua family. Hua Wushuang knows the Spirit Diagram Sword, right? Take her away!¡± Zuo Ming was frustrated. Why did he have to bring Hua Wushuang here? He had caused so much trouble.. If this continued, the Zuo family would really be wiped out! Chapter 3594 - 3594: Breakthrough (4) Chapter 3594: Breakthrough (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Spirit Diagram Sword anymore. Take Hua Wushuang away. Whether you can get the Spirit Diagram Sword out of her is up to you!¡± However, Bukong snorted. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t ask her? You¡¯re broken Hua Wushuang¡¯s mind. She¡¯s crazy now, and we can¡¯t get the Spirit Diagram Sword out of her! You must have gotten the Spirit Diagram Sword from her and then destroyed her brain so that no one can get it out! Tell me, where is the Spirit Diagram Sword?!¡± Zuo Ming was furious. There was really no Spirit Diagram Sword! What should he say to make them believe him? At that moment, Mrs. Zuo had an idea. She cried. ¡°Since the Hua family had let Hua Wushuang cultivate the Spirit Diagram Sword, they must have the manual! Go to the Hua family and ask for it. You shouldn¡¯t havee after us! We really don¡¯t have it. We can¡¯t give you anything even if you kill all of us! If we have it, why don¡¯t we give it to you? We could have focused on the Zuo family after getting rid of you all!¡± Mrs. Zuo cried miserably. She had never been in such a sorry state in her life. Hadn¡¯t the Dugu family always been in an alliance with the Zuo family? Why hadn¡¯t the Gudu familye to help? Mrs. Zuo¡¯s heart sank. Bukong believed Mrs. Zuo. That¡¯s right. Since Hua Wushuang knew the Spirit Diagram Sword, it meant¡­ Bukong and ck and White Priest immediately stopped and gestured for the itinerant cultivators to stop as well. The remaining cultivators of the Zuo family were still fighting the Spiritual Overlords of the Hua family. The Zuo family had twenty Spiritual Overlords. Although many of them were injured, they could still fight. However, the Hua Family only sent fifteen this time. Furthermore, Aunt Xi, the leader, was nowhere to be seen. Hua Huaiyu was furious. Seeing that their Spiritual Overlords were surrounded by the Zuo family and that the itinerant cultivators, Hua Huaiyu had an idea. It was impossible to say that Hua Wushuang had never cultivated the Spirit Diagram Sword, because everyone already believed it. So the only way now was¡ª me someone else. me someone else. ¡°Wushuang didn¡¯t get the Spirit Diagram Sword from our family. If the Hua family had the Spirit Diagram Sword, I would have learned it long ago. Why haven¡¯t I learned it yet? Because it doesn¡¯t belong to the Hua family at all! ¡°A few days ago, Wushuang came to the pce, and Her Majesty gave her a treasure. Ever since then, Wushuang¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly. She went from a Level-I to a Level-8 Spiritual King! So, the owner should have been the empress dowager!¡± Hua Huaiyu was very bold. He had dragged the empress dowager into this mess. With so many people around, the empress dowager would definitely hear about this. The Hua family would probably lose her favor¡­ Bukong frowned. In other words, the empress dowager had the Spirit Diagram Sword. Zuo Ming nodded in a hurry. ¡°Yes, yes. The empress dowager must have given it to Wushuang. The Spirit Diagram Sword is amazing. It can make a person reach Level 8 of the Spiritual King Stage from Level 1! If the Zuo family had such a cultivation technique, my sons and daughters wouldn¡¯t have died one after another.¡± Bukong thought that that was indeed the case. Hua Wushuang was already in his hands, so there was no point in continuing this battle.. Chapter 3595 - 3595: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (1) Chapter 3595: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Bukong and the other Spiritual Overlords wanted to stop fighting. However, How could they call a truce just because they wanted to? Feng Wu was sitting on the roof, filled to the brim with spiritual essence. She sat cross-legged quietly and focused her mind. Golden light lingered around her, and electric arcs flickered, making her look like a lightning person. But because everyone was busy fighting, no one noticed her existence. Only at this moment, after everyone stopped fighting, did someone notice that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That looks like a person!¡± ¡°That person is so fat. He¡¯s at least a meter wide, right?!¡± ¡°Hey, why does it look like a woman?¡± ¡°There¡¯s lightning on her body? Is she absorbing lightning from the sky? Strange, I didn¡¯t hear any thunder.¡± Everyone looked up and saw ck clouds rolling in the sky. Layers of clouds ovepped and became thicker and thicker as if they were about to fall. ¡°What on earth is going on here?!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, this is¡­¡± ¡°Lightning tribtion?!¡± ¡°That person looks like she¡¯s only at the Spiritual King Stage, but she attracted lightning tribtions? Who is she?¡± Everyone asked Zuo Ming in unison. Zuo Ming was confused. There was no such person in the Zuo family. At this moment, Bukong suddenly frowned. ¡°This person is using her own strength to attract the lightning tribtion. Does she want to kill us?!¡± Bukong turned around and stared at Zuo Ming. ¡°Is this one of your tricks?¡± Zuo Ming had no idea. He looked at his elders suspiciously. Had they arranged Hua Huaiyu sneered. ¡°Is this a lightning tribtion when one rises from the Spiritual King Stage to the Spiritual Kingdom Stage? Unfortunately, we¡¯re all at the Spiritual Overlord Stage. This lightning tribtion is useless to us!¡± Dark clouds covered the sky. From time to time, lightning shed, and it didn¡¯t look powerful at all. Everyone was a little worried at first, but they didn¡¯t care anymore. They looked at Zuo Ming with disdain. ¡°You think you can hurt us with that little lightning?¡± Zuo Ming was about to exin when Bukong asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we get out?¡± He couldn¡¯t get out? The ck and White Priest looked at Bukong in confusion, but thetter said solemnly. ¡°We really can¡¯t get out. When did the Zuo family activate this formation? This wall doesn¡¯t look high, but we can¡¯t jump over it!¡± The ck and White Priest also tried to jump over the wall. The wall wasn¡¯t tall, but it seemed like it would grow by itself. The higher he jumped, the higher the wall would rise. He couldn¡¯t jump out at all! The ck and White Priest punched the wall, and a spider web-like crack appeared on it. Everyone looked excited. That might work! However, in the next moment, the spider web-like crack disappeared. Everyone looked at the wall in shock! What on earth was going on here?! Even Zuo Ming looked surprised. What was going on? The Zuo family indeed had a formation, and it had already been activated, but it wasn¡¯t that powerful. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen it before. The ck and White Priest stared at Zuo Ming. ¡°Master Zuo, are you not going to let us go?¡± Of course, Zuo Ming wanted them to leave. If they kept fighting, the Zuo family would be destroyed! Before Zuo Ming could say anything, someone crie ¡°Oh my god! Everyone, look at the sky!¡± Instantly, everyone looked up at the sky. The sky was covered by dark clouds earlier.. Chapter 3596 - 3596: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (2) Chapter 3596: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sky was ck, so dark that it made people feel suffocated. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. At that moment, There was a violent explosion. Behind the dark clouds, the dazzling golden lightning ball instantly exploded! The thunder ball was filled with rolling lightning and crackling electric arcs. The energy was like a vast sea! Whoosh! A bolt of lightning fell from the sky like an iron chain and struck the ground! Rather than saying that the lightning was like a chain, it was more like a lightning river flowing down! The surging lightning mercilessly struck the ce with the most people on the field! Hua Huaiyu stood at the center with the most people around him. Therefore, he was the first person to be hit. When Hua Huaivu looked up, he could sense how terrifvinq the lightninq river was, so he subconsciously dodged and moved dozens of meters away. However, not everyone was as vignt as him. An elder of the Hua family was struck by lightning because he couldn¡¯t dodge in time. The lightning exploded! The elder¡¯s clothes instantly turned to dust, and all the hair on his body was charred. Even his defense of the Spiritual Overlord Stage was instantly destroyed. He was burnt, and intense pain spread throughout his body! ¡°Ah!¡± Half of the elder¡¯s head was hit by the lightning. Half of his face was normal, while the other half was charred ck. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene! ¡°What¡¯s his level¡­¡± Bukong took a deep breath. Hua Huaiyu was also extremely depressed. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± He¡¯s a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord.¡± Bukong exhaled. ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± He was much stronger than a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord. However, Hua Huaiyu turned around and looked at Bukong. ¡°Don¡¯t you.. Imow?¡± Bukong asked, ¡°Know what?¡± Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°This lightning river seems to be at Level 3 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage too.¡± Bukong heaved a sigh of relief. Before he could say that it wasn¡¯t too bad, Hua Huaiyu frowned and said, ¡°I heard from my mother that the lightning tribtion is a reflection of a person¡¯s own strength.¡± Bukong asked, ¡°¡­ What do you mean?¡± Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°The power of the lightning tribtion is the same as your strength.¡± Bukong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Hua Huaiyu had a bitter expression. ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong. I hope¡­ this isn¡¯t a lightning tribtion.¡± But at this moment, someone eximed, ¡°Look! Look over there!¡± Everyone turned to look at the roof. Previously, the person sitting there looked like a balloon. At that time, no one could recognize who that person was, but now¡­ ¡°She¡¯s a Level-9 Spiritual King. No, she¡¯s already a Spiritual Overlord!¡± ¡°How did she make a breakthrough so quickly?!¡± Hua Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed. Bukong quickly asked, ¡°What did you see?¡± Hua Huaiyu was raised by Mrs. Hua, so he definitely knew a lot more than other people. Hua Huaiyu¡¯s expression was very ugly. His face was sinister and distorted! He stared at the person and gritted his teeth. ¡°I know who that is!¡± ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Hua Huaiyu took a deep breath. ¡°That Feng Wu from the Feng n! That Feng Wu whopeted with our Wushuang for the crown prince! That Feng Wu with the Divine Phoenix Blood!¡± ¡°Feng Wu? How?¡± Bukong knew who Feng Wu was because the itinerant cultivators had gathered in the imperial capital to kill her.. Chapter 3597 - 3597: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (3) Chapter 3597: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, after hearing about the Spirit Diagram Sword, everyone made it their priority. Feng Wu still had to be killed. However, ¡°Isn¡¯t she a Level-4 Spiritual King?¡± Bukong frowned. Everyone had received the bounty, so they knew exactly how capable Feng Wu was. ¡°She¡¯s going to advance to the Spiritual Overlord Stage now, right?¡± Bukong frowned. ¡°Why is she making breakthroughs so quickly? She¡¯s as fast as Hua Wushuang! ¡± Hua Huaiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if an idea had shed across his mind. However, that thought disappeared too quickly, so he didn¡¯t catch it in time. Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°She¡¯s going to break through to the Spiritual Overlord Stage in such a short period of time. If we don¡¯t kill her now, she¡¯ll do it again. If we let her do that, it¡¯ll be difficult to kill her in the future. Bukong nced at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°Why should we care about her? We¡¯re all peak Spiritual Overlords. What¡¯s the difference between a peak Spiritual King and a Level-I Spiritual Overlord? Hua Huaiyu, it¡¯s so obvious that you¡¯re using us as your borrowed weapons.: Hua Huaiyu¡¯s expression turned ugly. Bukong smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re definitely going to kill Feng Wu, and we¡¯re going to do it right now. She¡¯s right here in front of us. If we don¡¯t kill her now, I¡¯ll think it¡¯s a waste of this opportunity.¡± Bukong said to everyone around him, ¡°I¡¯ve reserved Feng Wu¡¯s head. Don¡¯t try to steal it from me.¡± However, someone objected. ¡°Bukong, that¡¯s not fair. You already have Hua Wushuang, so you almost have the Spirit Diagram Sword. And now you¡¯ve imed Feng Wu¡¯s head. Why are all the benefits yours? Why did wee all the way to the imperial capital? To be your thugs?¡± The ck and White Priest frowned slightly and told Bukong, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. ¡± All the people present were Spiritual Overlords. If they were too greedy, they would be easily surrounded. Bukong said indignantly, ¡°In that case. I¡¯ll let you have Feng Wu. If you can¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll do it then!¡± As he spoke, Bukong carried Hua Wushuang to a remote corner. Hua Huaiyu watched helplessly as his daughter was taken away, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Once he objected, the situation would be reversed¡­ He could not let the Zuo family and the itinerant cultivators join forces. Right now, many people were staring at Feng Wu and smirking. Outside the Zuo family¡¯s door, Yu Mingye jumped to his feet! ¡°They¡¯re going after Xiao Wu. I want to go in!¡± However, the three elders stopped him. ¡°Miss Feng Wu told me not to let anyone in without her permission.¡± Standing on the top of a tree, Yu Mingye could see everything in the Zuo family¡¯s yard. He was so anxious that he was about to jump off the tree. ¡°But they recognized her and are going to besiege her now! ¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! From the rapid sound waves, one could tell how powerful the three of them were. ¡°That¡¯s Hong Yang and Hong Feng, the brothers!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Priest Dust!¡± ¡°All three of them want Feng Wu¡¯s head, but if Feng Wu dares to sit here, she¡¯ll make sure that they won¡¯t seed.¡± ck and White Priest was the strongest and most cautious among the itinerant cultivators. He wouldn¡¯t take the lead. He wanted to see what would happen to those three people. The next second! They attacked Feng Wu at the same time! Chapter 3598 - 3598: Heavenly Lightning Tribulation (4) Chapter 3598: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One pointed his sword at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. One tried to throttle her. And the third aimed a fist at Feng Wu¡¯s chest and tried to smash it! The three of them were at least Level-3 Spiritual Overlords! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Little Phoenix whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯ll break through to Level 2 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage in an instant, and they¡¯ll be struck by your lightning tribtion!¡± Right now, Little Phoenix had a serious look on its face. Feng Wu had never been in such danger! Yu Mingye wanted to rush in, but he ran into the same problem as the other Spiritual Overlords in the yard! He couldn¡¯t get in. The formation waspleted when no one was looking. The people inside couldn¡¯t leave, and the people outside couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°Dragon Elephant Wave Formation?¡± The elder next to Yu Mingye was shocked! Feng Wu went into the Zuo family¡¯s house alone. All the Spiritual Overlords were assigned to guard the area around the Zuo family. At first, the elders didn¡¯t think much of the formation and only felt that Feng Wu was messing around. But now, when they realized no one could get in or out, they were really shocked! The Dragon Elephant Wave Formation was a formidable major formation. That girl had casually set it up and actually seeded? Why did it feel so unreal? Many people thought that way. They all looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. They had thought that they would have to fight a bloody battle in the end, but Feng Wu had only used them to set up the formation. General Gao and General Yuan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. General Yuan muttered to himself, ¡°She¡­ Can she survive this? She¡¯s really bold!¡± General Gao said, ¡°I only know that if we don¡¯t protect her well and let her die, we¡¯ll be dead too!¡± With that, General Gao kicked the towering wall. He used all his strength, but¡­ he still couldn¡¯t shake it! General Gao was really shocked! In the Zuo family¡¯s yard, three people were attacking Feng Wu! At that critical moment! Everyone was shocked to see that the three Spiritual Overlords were sent flying by a terrifying force! Hong Feng, who was the weakest, spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. His older brother, Hong Yang, was a little bit better. When hended, he retreated desperately, leaving a long trail of footprints on the ground before finally stopping. But the moment he stopped, boom! The lightning river in the sky poured down! Three thunderbolts were aimed at the three people who were attacking Feng wu. They struck down like lightning whips. Hong Feng was the first to be hit and looked like he had been burnt. His clothes were destroyed, and most of his body was charred ck! The second one headed straight for Hong Yang. The third headed for Priest Dust. Hong Feng¡¯s expression changed! Under the strong light, everyone could see Hong Feng¡¯s terrified face. He drew his sword to fight against lightning. But, boom! The lightning river was like a lightning whip, sending Hong Feng flying into the air and crashing down! Before he couldnd, the lightning poured down again like a downpour! When the lightning dissipated, everyone saw a burnt corpse. It only had a pitch-ck skeleton left¡­ There was nothing else. Oh god! Everyone was shocked by what they saw, be it the Spiritual Overlords in the Zuo family¡¯s yard or those outside! Chapter 3599 - 3599: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (1) Chapter 3599: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They admitted that the thunder element was very powerful in attacks, but how could it be so terrifying? They subconsciously looked up at the sky, only to see the lightning river in the sky pouring down like pirs of light! ¡°Four, five, six¡­ More areing!¡± Fear appeared on Bukong¡¯s face! These lightning rivers seemed to be tailor-made for them. Every single one of them was filled with energy, and lightning whistled as they covered the sky. The lightning was so oppressive that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Electric arcs shed on the lightning river! These lightning bolts would still explode, badly mutting people. Every lightning river found its corresponding person and chased after him! For example, Bukong was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, then the power of his corresponding lightning was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage. Bukong was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he broke out in cold sweat! However, the lightning had locked onto him and was chasing after him! No matter how fast Bukong was, the lightning was faster. He had only run for a while before he was caught. The surging thunder energy hit the top of his head! Bukong quickly put a defensive barrier over his head, but it was of no use. A spiderweb-like crack appeared on the defensive barrier. Bukong¡¯s face was pale, and he was in a panic. He hurriedly used his spiritual essence to repair the cracks in the defensive barrier, but he couldn¡¯t repair it as fast as if it was destroyed. He had just recovered a little when the second bolt of lightning appeared above his head again! Another lightning bolt struck down! ¡°Screw you!¡± Bukong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Bukong was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord and could do whatever he wanted on the continent. The moment he entered the Zuo family, he had been very rude to the heads of the two families. However, the lightning tribtion almost made him helpless! Bukong really couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why is there such a lightning tribtion? Is it really Feng Wu? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bukong thought. No matter how powerful Feng Wu was, she had only just be a Level-I Spiritual Overlord from a Level-8 Spiritual King. Almost everyone here had gone through the lightning tribtion of the Spiritual Overlord stage and didn¡¯t find it a big deal. But this lightning tribtion¡­ That bolt of lightning was aimed at Bukong! Bukong panicked. He didn¡¯t wait for the cracks in the protective barrier to be repaired before running away! His first reaction was to run outside. He thought if he left the Zuo family, he might be able to get rid of the strange lightning tribtion. However, Bukong wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. The 40-odd Spiritual Overlords here all wanted to escape. All of them wanted to escape from the walls of the Zuo family. However, They couldn¡¯t get out! It was only then that they remembered that the Zuo family¡¯s formation had been activated. The walls were sealed, and they couldn¡¯t escape no matter what! Hence, everyone began to look for Zuo Ming. ¡°Where¡¯s Zuo Ming? Find that old bastard!¡± Until now, Bukong still thought that the formation was activated by the Zuo family! ¡°That old bastard is so despicable! He¡¯s going to lock all of us up and kill us with the lightning tribtion!¡± Bukong was furious. ¡°Find Zuo Ming!¡± Everyone was being chased by the lightning tribtion. The lightning tribtion swept down from the sky and aimed at the person it had identified.. Every strike was urate, and none of them missed¡­ Chapter 3600 - 3600: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (2) Chapter 3600: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Many of the Spiritual Overlords here were already covered in blood, and their bodies were charred ck. Soon, someone dragged Zuo Ming out and threw him to Bukong. Zuo Ming was the weakest of them all, so the lightning tribtion that was chasing him was also the weakest. That was why he was still in good condition, but he wouldn¡¯t be when Bukong caught him. Bukong grabbed Zuo Ming and pped him. ¡°What the hell is the Zuo family doing? Stop the formation and let us out!¡± Zuo Ming almost fainted from the p. He tried to exin. ¡°We didn¡¯t activate the formation. No, it¡¯s no longer under our control. If I could, I would¡¯ve run away. Would I still be here?¡± Bukong was speechless. That was right. ¡°So, what the hell is going on with this lightning tribtion? What the hell is the Zuo family doing?!¡± Bukong yelled at Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming almost stopped breathing. ¡°This isn¡¯t our doing. If we could do that, I wouldn¡¯t have let you hold me by my neck!¡± Bukong was stunned again. Zuo Ming pointed at the Zuo family¡¯s elders that were running around and the charred bodies on the ground. Tears welled up in his eyes as he bellowed at the top of his lungs, ¡°If it¡¯s really the Zuo family¡¯s doing, will we let our elders die?!¡± Bukong was rendered speechless again. That was true¡­ Bukong said, ¡°Then what the hell¡­¡± Zuo Ming pointed at the girl on the roof, who looked like she was covered in divine light. ¡°It¡¯s really her? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The idea had crossed Bukong¡¯s mind because she was making a breakthrough right there. However¡­ ¡°This lightning tribtion is too intense. It¡¯s not something a weak little girl like her can bring.¡± Bukong still didn¡¯t believe it. He kept feeling that there was a mighty figure hiding in the Zuo family. Zuo Ming was on the verge of tears. ¡°A weak little girl? You think she¡¯s weak? She was only a Spiritual Lord a few months ago, and a few days ago, she was a Level-4 Spiritual King. Now, she¡¯s a Level-8 Spiritual Overlord! ¡°Have you ever seen someone who broke through a whole stage in less than half a year? You call this weak? You call this impossible?!¡± Envy filled Zuo Ming¡¯s eyes as he yelled at Bukong, ¡°Give her another six months, and she¡¯ll be a Spiritual Saint!¡± Bukong almost burst intoughter at Zuo Ming¡¯s words. Had Zuo Ming gone crazy? Advance to the Spirit Saint stage in half a year? ¡°Do you know how many years I¡¯ve been stuck at the Spiritual Overlord Stage?¡± Bukong sneered at Zuo Ming. ¡°Spiritual Saint Stage? What a joke! You¡¯d better wait until she reaches Level 2 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage first! In my opinion, she¡¯ll need at least three to five years!¡± Just then, someone cried out, ¡°Holy crap! Look at Feng Wu! Look at her!¡± Everyone turned to Feng Wu again. All the spiritual essence in nature surged toward her! ¡°A Level-2 Spiritual Overlord¡­¡± Zuo Ming mumbled to himself. ¡°She¡¯s already a Level-2 Spiritual Overlord¡­ In such a short time, she actually¡­ She actually¡­¡± Bukong was also a little stunned. He had just said those harsh words, but he was immediately proved wrong. Because of Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough, the lightning tribtion stopped for a moment, and the brief silence was eerie and terrifying. Just then, someone asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Feng Wu bear the lightning tribtion herself? Why are we getting attacked?¡± Chapter 3601 - 3601: Level -2 Spiritual Overlord (3) Chapter 3601: Level -2 Spiritual Overlord (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t Feng Wu be the one facing the lightning tribtion? Why were they the ones doing it? No one could figure it out, but they were indeed helping Feng Wu with the lightning tribtion. BOOM! Now that Feng Wu was a Level-2 Spiritual Overlord, the lightning tribtion she triggered was several times more powerful than before! All the lightning bolts were heading toward the Spiritual Overlords in the courtyard. ¡®Why?! ¡°Why is this happening?!¡± Every Spiritual Overlord was shouting. There were twenty Spiritual Overlords in the Zuo family, and ten of them had already fallen to the ground. They had turned into charcoal and were long dead. There were fifteen Spiritual Overlords in the Hua family. Two of them had died in the previous chaotic battle, and three of them had been struck by the lightning tribtion. Only ten were still alive. Among the itinerant cultivators in the Spiritual Overlord Stage, only seven were still alive. Now, the second round of lightning tribtion was here! ¡°Damn it! It¡¯sing again!¡± Bukong wanted to cry. ¡°And it¡¯s even more powerful than before! ¡°If we can¡¯t get out of the Zuo family, we¡¯ll be trapped in this quagmire and have to endure the lightning tribtion for Feng Wu. Damn it!¡± Everyone was in pain. They had all gathered together to kill Feng Wu and take her head to Firmament Pce for the reward, but now¡­ Why was this happening? ¡°Everyone, hit the wall! Let¡¯s break it down! As long as there¡¯s a gap, we can escape! ¡± No one wanted to kill Feng Wu right now. All they wanted to do was run away. The desire to escape united everyone. When these 27 Spiritual Overlords were united, they were a huge force. They attacked the gate in unison. The power of so many Spiritual Overlords put together wasparable to a Spirit Saint. Just then¡­ The lightning river stopped for a moment. Everything calmed for a moment, and there was a suffocating dark fear. Zuo Ming couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°Did the lightning tribtion¡­ stop?¡± Everyone turned to look at Feng Wu. Right now, Feng Wu was still sitting on the roof, her clothes fluttering in the wind. She looked cold and beautiful. Her originally bloated body had already returned to normal. Her eyes were tightly shut, and she looked like a goddess descending from Heaven. She was beautiful and noble. ¡°So¡­ has that girlpleted her breakthrough?¡± Bukong asked expectantly. The surroundings were extremely quiet. They weren¡¯t the only ones who were guessing. Many people were shocked by the activity in the Zuo family today. Because the battle was confined to the Zuo family¡¯s house, ordinary people didn¡¯t feel anything. However, cultivators did. The more powerful a cultivator was, the sharper their senses would be. At this moment, they all flew toward the Zuo family and watched from afar. They didn¡¯t get close because they didn¡¯t want to rm either side of the battle, in case they were dragged in. Outside the Zuo family¡¯s house, Yu Mingye and a group of Spiritual Overlords were guarding the formation, astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s power. From the moment they threatened to destroy the Feng n, Feng Wu had taken control of the situation and killed nearly 20 Spiritual Overlords. That was a heroic act that made everyone excited. Although she didn¡¯t kill them herself. ¡°She was just a Spiritual King at first¡­¡± General Gao didn¡¯t know what to say. Both he and General Yuan had been selected from the imperial guards and assigned by the crown prince to protect Feng Wu. At first, they weren¡¯t happy about the arrangement because Spiritual Overlords shouldn¡¯t be guarding a teenage girl.. Chapter 3602 - 3602: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (4) Chapter 3602: Level-2 Spiritual Overlord (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jun Linyuan was very powerful and overbearing, the two of them would have quit their job. After they followed Feng Wu around, they saw how busy the girl was and how many tricks she had up her sleeve. General Gao had evenughed at her for using tricks because she wasn¡¯t strong enough. In the end, true strength was what mattered in this world. General Gao admitted that he had had some opinions about Feng Wu before, but now, he felt he had been pped in the face. She had only been a Spiritual King, but after a series of mysterious actions, she had already killed more than 20 Spiritual Overlords. The Zuo family, the Hua family, and the hired Spiritual Overlords all wanted to kill her, but things turned out to be the other way around. General Gao asked, ¡°How did she make all that happen?¡± General Yuan was so impressed by Feng Wu that he almost fell to his knees. He kept praising her. ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I? Feng Wu is amazing, but you didn¡¯t believe me. In fact, you only need to think about what kind of person the crown prince is. How can he fall for an ordinary person?¡± General Gao was still very proud. ¡°¡­There are still more than 20 people alive. Let¡¯s see how she deals with them. This round won¡¯t be as easy.¡± General Yuan had a headache when he saw the twenty-odd Spiritual Overlord in the Zuo family¡¯s yard. ¡°I think little Feng Wu has a way.¡± They were not the only ones watching this battle. All the aristocratic families in the imperial capital were paying attention. So were the people in the pce. Standing on Star Pavillion, Emperor Wu sped his hands behind his back an watched the Zuo family closely. It was the tallest building in the pce and in the imperial capital. Standing here, one could see the scenery of the entire city. At that moment, Emperor Wu was holding a long tube in his right hand and watching everything in the Zuo familys yard with his left eye half-closed. Others might not be able to see it clearly, but Emperor Wu had the divine instrument in his hand, so he could see everything through the formation embedded in it. Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Feng Wu, who was sitting the roof, and the Spiritual Overlords who had been defeated by the lightning tribtion. ¡°How naughty! That¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Your Majesty treats her well,¡± Master Gao said with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, you sent someone to protect her.¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°She¡¯s a tough girl. She didn¡¯t use those men I gave her.¡± Master Gao smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, those aren¡¯t the only ones you sent. Don¡¯t forget the Spiritual Saint hiding in the dark. Emperor Wu said grumpily, ¡°She¡¯s the only crown prince consort I¡¯ll ever acknowledge. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her get killed. Of course, I have to protect her.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°By the way, is Jun Linyuan back yet? I¡¯ve already helped him so much. If he doesn¡¯t make it in time for the feast, I¡¯m going to be so mad!¡± Master Gao pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to rush him. I¡¯ll definitely make it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Emperor Wu clicked his tongue as he continued watching. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be able to kill more than 20 Spiritual Overlords on her own. ¡°That¡¯s as many as the Imperial College has umted since it was established,¡± Emperor Wu boasted to Master Gao. Master Gao nodded with a smile. ¡°By the way, how is the empress dowager? Chapter 3603 - 3603: Her Tribulation(l) Chapter 3603: Her Tribtion(l) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu asked Master Gao as he stared at the Zuo family¡¯s yard. Master Gao smiled bitterly. ¡°Ever since Her Majesty came home, she hasn¡¯t been in good health. She wakes up from nightmares from time to time. Master Chu has been waiting on her, but he said¡­ Emperor Wu frowned at Master Gao. Master Gao smiled bitterly. ¡°Master Chu says there¡¯s nothing he can do, and only Miss Feng Wu can help.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Master Gao. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ How could Xiao Wu not know why my mother went to the Hua family?¡± Master Gao said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until this is over. Xiao Wu is in danger herself.¡± Master Gao was confused. Didn¡¯t His Majesty send a top expert to protect Miss Feng wu? Emperor Wu frowned. There were some things that no one could take on for her. The Zuo family. When the lightning river stopped pouring down, everyone looked surprised, thinking that they had been saved. But right at that moment¡­ ¡°Holy crap! Is Feng Wu even human?! She¡¯s trying to break through to Level 3 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage! She¡¯s trying to rise to another level!¡± ¡°Is she crazy? That¡¯s just insane! Why did she make a breakthrough so quickly?! Isn¡¯t she worried that her body can¡¯t keep up?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she worried that she¡¯ll be struck by lightning?! This is defying the heavens!¡± ¡°No, the most important thing is, why did she make so many breakthroughs in one go? Why?!¡± Everyone else had been slowly making progress one level at a time, but this girl¡­ How was she able to do that? Everyone had gone crazy! Earlier, when Feng Wu had reached Level 1 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, she had caused a hugemotion with that sea of lightning that had poured down on them. They had already lost more than 20 Spiritual Overlords! ¡°Everyone, bombard this door. Hurry up!¡± All the Spiritual Overlords went crazy! Hua Huaiyu and Zuo Ming had been mortal enemies, but now they were working together. Everyone was asking Zuo Ming how to solve the formation, and they were all sweating profusely. Their voices were urgent, and they looked anxious. Zuo Ming was on the verge of tears. ¡°I have no idea. The Zuo family¡¯s formation isn¡¯t like this. We.. At this moment, the ck thunderstorm that had been brewing in the sky for a long time rumbled, and thunderbolts poured down. Before, it was still like a river that chased after everyone and shot them. Now, it wasn¡¯t like that anymore. Lightning poured down like rain. Little Phoenix turned pale in fright. It curled up in Feng Wu¡¯s arms and looked out. This sea of lightning formed a, which was an abnormal phenomenon¡­ This girl was going to cause big trouble! ¡°Oh my god, this girl is crazy!¡± ¡°Stop, stop!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The Spiritual Overlords¡¯ flesh and blood were sted into pieces by the thunderstorm. However, they were imprisoned in this courtyard and couldn¡¯t escape. It was too terrifying! Emperor Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously looked at the sky.. How could this thunderstorm be so terrifying? By the time this thunderstorm ended, there was no longer anyone standing. Every single one of these 20-odd Spiritual Overlords had their flesh split open by the lightning. The pain was unbearable, and their bodies seemed to have been charred ck¡­ Although they couldn¡¯t move, they were still alive. Bukong was so frustrated.. Chapter 3604 - 3604: Her Tribulation (2) Chapter 3604: Her Tribtion (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions More than 40 Spiritual Overlords had actually suffered a crushing defeat when dealing with a teenage girl whose strength was far inferior to theirs. How furious they must be! Bukong immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, which instantly turned into ck water. Bukong said, ¡°Feng Wu, you¡­ He wanted to speak, but just as he opened his mouth, the breath he exhaled carried the smell of charred flesh. Bukong was speechless. Was she really the chosen one?! Was there really no one who could go against her? Would anyone who went against her be struck by lightning? A look of reverence appeared on Bukong¡¯s face. Right at that moment¡­ Suddenly, an iparably huge hole appeared in the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky, only to see that there seemed to be something surging in the hole. What was that? Bukong felt so terrified that he was trembling. If he could, all he wanted to do now was run away. Neither killing Feng Wu nor the Spirit Diagram Sword was more important than his life. Feng Wu was still sitting on the roof, her clothes fluttering in the wind, but her expression was turning grim. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Little Phoenix looked grim as well. Little Phoenix sighed andined, ¡°I told you to take it easy and not make too many breakthroughs in one go, but you didn¡¯t listen and insisted on making the breakthroughs. They can help you withstand the lightning tribtion, but how much can they withstand? It should be your lightning tribtion, and you have to bear it yourself.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that her face was getting grimmer. Looking at the hole in the dark sky, Little Phoenix was on the verge of tears. ¡°It¡¯s a sea of lightning¡­ My little girl, it¡¯s a sea of lightning. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.¡± As Little Phoenix had said, the hole was getting bigger and bigger¡­ In the end, the dark clouds above the Zuo family¡¯s head were almost all gone. In the sky, there was a ck sea of lightning that could cover the Zuo family. Electric arcs shed, and thunderstorms surged. Whoosh An electric current shed and dripped to the ground. It jumped on a Spiritual Overlord, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood from the pain. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°This is a purple electric arc!¡± ¡°This electric arc is much stronger than before!¡± ¡°Is the sea of purple lightninging down? Look, it¡¯s aiming at Feng Wu!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s not aiming at us, but at Feng Wu. Is Feng Wu¡¯s lightning tribtion finally here?!¡± Bukong took a deep breath and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He knew it. How could she be the chosen one? She had made so many breakthroughs in one go. How could there be no Heavenly Tribtion? It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any, but that they were too powerful and camete. Feng Wu.. She couldn¡¯t take it. Not only did Bukong think so, but the Spiritual Overlords outside the Zuo family also thought so. Tears welled up in Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes. He tried his best to rush in, but as a junior Spiritual Overlord, he couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°Xiao Wu, please don¡¯t die!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He pounded his chest with his right hand and wailed. The Dugu family. Patriarch Gudu, who had been paying attention to this battle, slowly exhaled. Next to him sat the old master of the family. ¡°Father, it seems that Feng Wu won¡¯t be able to get away with it, ¡± Patriarch Dugu said. Old Master Dugu nodded. ¡°This child is too proud.. How can Nature allow such a person who destroys the rules of Nature to survive? Chapter 3605 - 3605: Her Tribulation (3) Chapter 3605: Her Tribtion (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Dugu¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said coldly, ¡°Such a person will definitely die. There¡¯s no justice if she lives.¡± His son smiled. Feng Wu was finally going to die. He had gone from a Level-8 Spiritual King to Level-3 Spiritual Overlord in one go. What kind of talent was that? Even Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t made such a leap back then. She had to die. Master Dugu heaved a sigh of relief. However, Emperor Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to see his daughter-inw, who was supposed to have the Divine Phoenix Blood, die. But no one could save her. The only one who could save her¡­ No, there was no one left in this world that could save her. Feng Wu looked up and saw the sea of lightning crackling in the sky. Purple electric arcs were sizzling. Drip, drip, drip¡­ The electric arcs began to fall intermittently. Whoosh! A sea of lightning poured down on Feng Wu! Finally¡­ it was here. Taking a deep breath, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Lightning Technique. Remember, follow the instructions and direct the lightning into your body. You¡­ Anyway, remember, no matter how painful it is, you have to stick to it!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°The Path of Lightning is like drawing a bow. The capable ones will suppress it, and the¡­¡± The Lightning Technique was the most powerful thunder element skill in the world, and Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know about it at first. However, as if someone had clicked a button on its head, Little Phoenix suddenly heard the chant. It recalled when it saw Master Mu use the Lightning Technique back then. The lightning kept striking down, and Feng Wu was in pain. Gritting her teeth, she prompted Little Phoenix, ¡°Keep going!¡± Little Phoenix went on reciting the Lightning Technique to Feng Wu. It wasmunicated through Feng Wu¡¯s mind, which was why no one else knew about its presence. They only saw Feng Wu, who had been buried by the lightning. ¡°Feng Wu is dead.¡± Bukong stared at the roof where Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. They could only see the surging lightning. Hua Huaiyu was ted. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s dead?¡± Zuo Ming was equally ted. The thunderstorm didn¡¯t kill them. Right now, they were charred ck, but they were still breathing. However, they couldn¡¯t move. One of Bukong¡¯s arms was gone, and he smelled like burnt flesh. There was a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? The lightning that hit us just then was nowhere nearly as powerful as this one, but look at what we¡¯ve be. Almost all the Spiritual Overlords were lying motionlessly on the ground. It was hard to tell if they were still alive. Bukong said, ¡°Feng Wu is nowhere near as capable as we are. How can she be alright? Her bones are probably charred by the explosion.¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Bukong shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s so talented and the only personparable to Jun Linyuan. She¡¯s dead just like that¡­¡¯ Bukong looked revered. Before, he really thought that Feng Wu was just an ordinary girl, but after seeing her make four or five breakthroughs in a row, he finally realized how talented she was. ¡°We¡¯ve killed a genius that¡¯s as talented as Jun Linyuan. That¡¯s something we can brag about for the rest of our lives.¡± Bukong smiled bitterly. The ck and White Priest asked indifferently, ¡°Did you forget the part where she almost killed all forty of us?¡± Chapter 3606 - 3606: Her Tribulation(4) Chapter 3606: Her Tribtion(4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bukong didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Is it possible that Feng Wu isn¡¯t dead?¡± Zuo Ming frowned. Everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. A thunderstorm like this can melt even a man made of iron, let alone someone like Feng Wu.¡± Bukong shook his head. ¡°She has to be dead by now.¡± Was Feng Wu really dead? Following Little Phoenix¡¯s instruction, Feng Wu activated the thunder element in her body and covered herself with a thinyer of it, temporarily blocking out the lightning. But it would only be for a little while. Small streaks of lightning kept seeping into her body, and the pain was indescribable. Feng Wu felt as if her bones had been burnt to a crisp! The lightning seemed to have burnt her skin off. All Feng Wu could do was follow Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions and cultivate ording to the Lightning Technique. However, there were simply too many lightning bolts, and it was too powerful for Feng Wu to handle. Feng Wu¡¯s skin was burnt, repaired, and burnt again. However, with each repair, the power she could withstand gradually increased, although it wasn¡¯t obvious. But it hurt. Every time her skin was torn open, Feng Wu felt as if she was going to be torn to pieces. The pain almost killed her, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling¡­ In the end, Feng Wu lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer¡­ ¡°Feng Wu! Wake up! Feng Wu!¡± Little Phoenix kept calling her name and jumping around in her head, trying to wake her up. ¡°Don¡¯t go to sleep! You¡¯ll be dead! ¡°Master Mu is waiting for you! Didn¡¯t you feel you owed him? He¡¯ll never wake up if you¡¯re dead!¡± Just when Feng Wu thought that the thunder was going to melt her, Little Phoenix¡¯s voice woke her up. That was right. Her beautiful master was still waiting for her to save him, and she couldn¡¯t die¡­ Ding¡­ A drop of Divine Phoenix Blood flew out of Feng Wu¡¯s forehead and hovered around her. The Divine Phoenix Blood brought out ancient inscriptions that shone with a faint golden light andnded on Feng Wu¡¯s body. As the words appeared, something amazing happened. There was less lightning liquid on her. How could that happen? Little Phoenix was astonished as well, for the violent lightning liquid had flowed into the small hole between Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows, where the Divine Phoenix Blood used to be¡­ Everything was sucked in at an incredible speed. Little Phoenix was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Divine Phoenix Blood direct the lightning liquid to your forehead? Do you feel anything?¡± Feng Wu was drifting in and out of consciousness. She didn¡¯t feel much. She only felt a burning sensation between her eyebrows as if her head was going to explode. ¡°OMG!¡± Just then, Little Phoenix cried out. Feng Wu had been in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even move a finger. She could only look at Little Phoenix without saying a word. ¡°Is the Divine Phoenix Blood storing the lightning liquid for you and turning it into your Eye of Lightning?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you practicing the Lightning Technique? It¡¯s a manual, but you haven¡¯t learned the stances yet. That¡¯s what the Divine Phoenix Blood is teaching you! ¡°It¡¯s going to swallow the lightning liquid and turn it into your skill!¡± Chapter 3607 - 3607: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (1) Chapter 3607: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Imagine when you¡¯re going to hit someone. The third eye on your forehead will open, and lightning will shoot out! How does that feel?¡± Feng Wu was amazed, and that indeed sounded great. ¡°But won¡¯t that turn me into Shiva?¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix asked, ¡°What¡¯s Shiva?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s someone with a third eye. Won¡¯t it be ugly?¡± Little Phoenix wanted to poke Feng Wu in the head, but it couldn¡¯t, so it said grumpily, ¡°Did you see any mark when you obtained the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t leave any trace. It¡¯ll be your most lethal weapon.¡± Feng Wu came back to her senses. ¡°How do you know about the Lightning Technique? And why can you teach it to me?¡± Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t I recover my memory all the time? Consider yourself lucky. When I saw this sea of lightning, I was so worried that I remembered the Lightning Technique. Otherwise, you would have been dead by now.¡± As the Divine Phoenix Blood put the thunder liquid into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, the lightning around Feng Wu grew less and less¡­ In the end, there was only a thinyer of electric current around her. ¡°Shit! Look! Feng Wu is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s still here?! How can she still be alive?!¡± Bukong stared at the girl on the roof in disbelief. She was still there, and even her bright red dress was pping in the wind. She closed her eyes, revealing her fair skin that was as smooth as jade. Was she still alive? All the Spiritual Overlords in the Zuo family¡¯s courtyard stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They held their breaths, and their hearts raced. The people outside the courtyard watched this in astonishment as well. Yu Mingye stopped yelling. Feng Xun stopped banging his head on the wall. Emperor Wu was over the moon. The Dugu family¡­ ¡°Father, Feng Wu is¡­¡± Master Dugu looked at his father in disbelief and hesitated. There was a water pattern in front of them, which clearly reflected everything that was going on in the Zuo family¡¯s courtyard. Old Master Dugu was an old man with drooping eyelids. However, he was staring at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°The Lightning Technique! She¡¯s cultivating it!¡± Old Master Dugu stared at Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, and his pupils contracted. ¡°My father is overreacting, ¡± Master Dugu thought to himself. At the old man¡¯s age, the only people that could affect his mood were Spiritual Saints. How could Feng Wu make him so agitated? ¡°Father, is Feng Wu really dead?¡± Master Dugu asked curiously. Instead of answering him, Old Master Dugu murmured, ¡°Why did the Lightning Technique and the Spirit Diagram Sword resurface in the imperial capital? Is God Mu still alive?¡± Dugu Jue was shocked and stared at his father without saying anything. God Mu was someone of an entirely different level that Dugu Jue couldn¡¯t participate in the subject. His father said, ¡°Both techniques resurface in the imperial capital, and Feng Wu is involved in both incidents.. Can she really have a connection with God Mil?¡± Chapter 3608 - 3608: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (2) Chapter 3608: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dugu Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If that were the case, Feng Wu must be a terrifying existence that couldn¡¯t be offended. Old Master Dugu said, ¡°Now I hope Feng Wu isn¡¯t dead.¡± ¡°B-but she should be dead¡­ right?¡± Before he could finish, Feng Wu slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes seemed to have been washed in ice. They were as cold as water and as bright as the stars. In the courtyard. ¡°She¡¯s opened her eyes!¡± ¡°Her eyes are moving. She¡¯s not dead!¡± ¡°How is that possible?! Even we Spiritual Overlords can¡¯t withstand the sea of lightning. Why can she?¡± ¡°And she¡¯s not injured. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Was Feng Wu unharmed? In fact, the injuries in her body were unprecedentedly serious! The endless sea of lightning surged into her body, burning her blood vessels, meridians, and internal organs. Everything washed over, shattered, and healed over and over again¡­ Death by a thousand cuts was nothing. What Feng Wu had just experienced was countless times more painful. Although she looked fine on the outside, in fact, her body was still constantly cracking and healing. She couldn¡¯t even say a word, let alone move. Little Phoenix was worried about Feng Wu. ¡°How are you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The worst part is over. It won¡¯t hurt any more than before.¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°But something worse has happened.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t move, but those Spiritual Overlords are still alive.¡± Little Phoenix pointed at them. After this series of thunderstorms, there were still more than 20 Spiritual Overlords who survived. Little Phoenix said, ¡°They¡¯re still in shock, but they¡¯lle back to their senses soon. Without the protection of the lightning sea, you¡¯re amb waiting to be ughtered.¡± Feng Wu only smiled and said nothing. The Spiritual Overlords on the ground seemed to have realized what was going on. Zuo Ming frowned. Hua Huaiyu also took a deep breath. ¡°I see how incredible she is now. She can even survive that kind of lightning! How can we kill her?¡± Bukong stared at Feng Wu and noticed something. Feng Wu¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed since she opened her eyes, and she hadn¡¯t moved at all. Did that mean she couldn¡¯t move? Bukong was used to risking his life for opportunities, and this time was no exception. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s head is mine. Anyone wants topete with me?¡± Everyone looked at Bukong as if he was retarded. He still wanted to take Feng Wu¡¯s head for his reward? Didn¡¯t he know what kind of person Feng Wu was? No one would fight with Bukong because they themselves were lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t move. The ck and White Priest stared at Bukong. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Bukong said fiercely, ¡°I still have some spiritual essence left. I¡¯m at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage. How can I not be able to deal with a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord? Besides, I think Feng Wu is at the end of her rope. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As he spoke, Bukong forced himself to stand up. Little Phoenix saw him.. Chapter 3609 - 3609: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (3) Chapter 3609: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s standing up! This peak Spiritual Overlord can still fight. I didn¡¯t expect him to be hiding his strength. These Spiritual Overlords are so scheming!¡± Bukong trudged toward Feng Wu. He looked up at Feng Wu cautiously. It was obvious that he was in awe of Feng Wu. Everyone was looking at Feng Wu and Bukong, as was everyone else. Bukong, who was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, looked at Feng Wu, who had just reached Level 3. Feng Wu said to Little Phoenix, ¡°Go undo the formation.¡± These people were already seriously injured, but the dozen or so Spiritual Overlords she had left outside were still unharmed. Little Phoenix nodded, then quietly jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and went to work on the formation. However, there was a timeg before the formation could be deactivated, and it would take at least five minutes. Would Feng Wu be able to stop Bukong¡¯s attack during that time? There were still many Spiritual Overlords here. What if a few of them still had the strength to fight? No matter how weak they were, if any of them were willing to fight to the death, Feng Wu would be doomed¡­ Little Phoenix panicked a little and tried to deactivate the formation faster. The formation that Feng Wu had set up was soplicated that Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t solve it on its own. Feng Wu had tomunicate with it through her mind and tell it the steps in detail. In order to prevent the Spiritual Overlords from escaping, Feng Wu had been ruthless to both them and herself. Even if she hadn¡¯t found the pool of spirit essence, she could still have used the box of blood source crystals. It was taken from the Hua family. Feng Wu had nned to use the Hua family¡¯s blood source crystals to upgrade herself to Level 1 of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, but the spiritual marrow turned out to be more efficient, and she was now a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord. ¡°Move three inches to the left and ce two Spirit Stones. ¡°Put three spiritual rocks on each spot of the five elements. ¡°The four directions are marked by four divine beasts. Find the map I drew previously and put blood source crystals in their mouths. Yes, it must be blood source crystals.¡± Feng Wu had to devote at least 70% of her energy to teaching Little Phoenix how to break the formation. She couldn¡¯t move a muscle. However, Bukong was less than ten meters away from her. Bukong looked Feng Wu up and down, his eyes full of curiosity. He had a stone in his hand and was ready to throw it at any moment. ¡°Your name.¡± Staring at the man in front of her, Feng Wu finally spoke. Feng Wu was the first to break the silence, and Bukong was overjoyed. The first to break the silence would be the loser. So, Feng Wu really couldn¡¯t move! Staring at Feng Wu, Bukong took another step forward. ¡°I¡¯m Bukong.¡± Who¡­ was Bukong? Feng Wu looked at him and shook her head. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of you.¡± Bukong¡¯s expression froze. This girl was showing him now respect. She really wasn¡¯t afraid of offending him. Bukong smirked, making a mental note of Feng Wu¡¯s provocative tone. He then asked, ¡°How on earth did you dodge the sea of lightning? Do you have a lightning-repelling weapon?¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Bukong¡¯s words. A lightning-repelling weapon? A divine artifact! That was enough to make all the cultivators in the world jealous. Even a Spiritual Saint would want to snatch it.. Chapter 3610 - 3610: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (4) Chapter 3610: Level-3 Spiritual Overlord (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a peak Spiritual Overlord would have to make up a story to turn me into the target of public criticism. Bukong, are you that afraid of me?¡± Bukong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to still be able to answer coherently. Was she really not injured? As a matter of fact, what Bukong didn¡¯t know was that the lightning waves were still washing over Feng Wu¡¯s internal organs. It was so painful that Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t control herself. Even breathing was painful, let alone talking or smiling. Feng Wu was able to keep a straight face because of her incredible self-control. Bukong couldnt tell what Feng Wu was capable of, so he had to test her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± As he spoke, Bukong threw the stone at the pir under Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t hit Feng Wu because he was too big of a target. What if Feng Wu killed him instead? He was so badly injured that he couldn¡¯t even handle a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord¡¯s attack. Everyone stared at the small stone that Bukong had thrown. They were waiting to see Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. However, there was a loud bang. The pir in the room that Feng Wu was sitting on couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and it copsed! Feng Wu, who had been sitting on the roof, also fell from above. Everyone widened their eyes at the scene in front of them.. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even try to block the rock and just let it smash into the house. Moreover¡­ After the house copsed, Feng Wu didn¡¯t fly away. Instead, she copsed along with the house. Dust filled the air. When the dust settled, everyone saw that Feng Wu was still sitting on the pile of rubble with her cross-legged. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ The power of lightning in her body was almostpletely absorbed by the Divine Phoenix Blood, but there was only thest bit left¡­ Her internal organs were badly damaged, and if she could dissect them, she would find that they were charred. Feng Wu could even smell the burning inside of her. That had to be painful as hell¡­ It was so painful that it was as if every piece of flesh on her body was being roasted over a fire. What kind of pain was that¡­ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t find the words to describe it. All she could say was that she had never experienced such pain in her life. However, she still needed to spend a lot of effort teaching Little Phoenix how to solve the formation. She also needed to deceive Bukong and the group of injured people in front of her. Once she showed weakness, these people would pounce on her like hungry wolves and tear her into pieces with theirst bit of strength. Now, these Spiritual Overlords were already sitting cross-legged and repairing their bodies. It was only a matter of time before they recovered enough to fight. Bukong smirked when he saw Feng Wu fall to the ground, unable to fight back. ¡°I thought you were so powerful, but you¡¯re just so-so,¡± Bukong smirked and took a few more steps forward, getting closer and closer to Feng Wu. The other people in the venue looked vexed! Especially the two heads of the Hua family and the Zuo family. ¡°I was really fooled by Feng Wu. If I had known that she was faking it, I wouldn¡¯t have given this opportunity to Bukong.¡± The others had the same thought. At this moment, they were extremely regretful. But at this moment, Bukong was very pleased with himself.. Chapter 3611 - 3611: The Third Eye (1) Chapter 3611: The Third Eye (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little girl, since you¡¯re already exposed, fulfill my wish.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Bukong said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to kill you, a peerless genius who¡¯s as talented as Jun Linyuan, to make my name known because I¡¯ll be able to brag about this for the rest of my life. So, you¡¯re going to make my wishe true!¡± With that, Bukong closed in on Feng Wu again. Having tested Feng Wu before, he was much bolder now. He was only three steps away from her. He could pick Feng Wu up with one hand. Little Phoenix was so anxious, but it was still trying to undo the formation ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions. ording to Feng Wu, it was 90% done. She wouldn¡¯t have to wait much longer. However, Bukong had already attacked. He opened his palm, and a huge ax appeared in his hand. Bukong didn¡¯t take out his life-bound weapon from the beginning, but now that he had finally used it, it was obvious that he was still very wary of Feng wu. ¡°Die!¡± Bukong raised his battle axe high. The body of the ax was half a meter long, and the de was very sharp. If Feng Wu was struck.. Her head would be cut off! ¡°Xiao wu!¡± ¡°Feng WII!¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot! Feng Xun banged his head against the wall in frustration! The Spiritual Saint sent by Emperor Wu, who had been hiding in the dark, was finally ready to make his move. He had been unwilling to make a move because if he did, it would attract the attention of the other Spiritual Saints. A Spiritual Saint would be breaking the rules if they participated in the Spiritual Overlords¡¯ battle. Once the rules were broken, it would cause great damage to the cultivation of this Spiritual Saint and attract other Spiritual Saints. That was why he had kept himself hidden until Feng Wu¡¯s life was in danger. At that critical moment, Whoosh ! Feng Wu opened her eyes. It wasn¡¯t her beautiful eyes, but the spot between her eyebrows that Little Phoenix had mentioned. The Divine Phoenix Blood had been resting between Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows, but now, a ball of lightning and fire was spewing out! Puff! Puff! Puff! Thunder spat out like a spear! From a close distance! It hit Bukong between his eyebrows. Bukong panicked and tried to avoid it. However, he was too close and couldn¡¯t react in time. Therefore, although he managed to not let the lightning hit his forehead, his right eye was still shot! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Bukong let out a miserable scream! He lost his grip on the battleax, and it fell to the ground with a ng. As for himself, he rolled on the ground and flew away from Feng Wu. He covered his right eye with both hands and was in extreme pain. Everyone was shocked by this sudden incident. Zuo Ming said, ¡°Feng Wu still has a trump card at this stage! Is she even human?!¡± He felt so sorry for his daughter. What could she do against such an opponent? Hua Huaiyu also looked like he was about to copse. ¡°Is this girl unkible? There¡¯s an eye between her eyebrows! She can even shoot out lightning? No wonder she¡¯s not afraid of what happened earlier. It turns out that the lightning was absorbed between her eyebrows!¡± The others also looked at Feng Wu in shock. They had never dreamed that a person could store lightning between their eyebrows¡­ But because of that, they finally understood why Feng Wu wasn¡¯t afraid of lightning.. Chapter 3612 - 3612: The Third Eye (2) Chapter 3612: The Third Eye (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, they had confused the cause with the effect. Feng Wu had only learned the Lightning Technique today, which was why she had the third eye. But it didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was that Bukong was sent flying away by Feng Wu¡¯s eye. He was covering his eye and wailing. That hurt.. And it wasn¡¯t just pain. The ck and White Priest pushed Bukong¡¯s hands away and saw that his right eye had exploded. Blood was gushing out, and he couldn¡¯t stop it no matter what¡­ His head was almost pierced through, so there was no way to save that eye. The ck and White Priest wasn¡¯t doing well either, for he was the most powerful cultivator here, and the lightning tribtion had affected him the most. As a result, he had less than 10% of his original capability left. He had stored the spiritual essence to deal with Feng Wu, but now, it could only be used to treat Bukong. Bukong panted in pain, but he was still shouting, ¡°Feng Wu is like an arrow at the end of its flight. She¡¯s not going to make it. Let¡¯s kill her together!¡± About 20 Spiritual Overlords were severely injured after the lightning tribtion, and only a few were able to move around. Hearing what Bukong said, they turned to look at Feng Wu. Bukong shouted, ¡°Kill her! Kill her now! Don¡¯t you want to take revenge for your friends and brothers? She brought the lightning tribtion here on purpose! ¡°She deliberately set up a trap in the Zuo family and used a formation to keep all of us inside. She then used the external force to rise to the Spiritual Overlord Stage and triggered the lightning tribtion. It was all her n!¡± No one would have believed it before. But now¡­ They had no choice but to believe it. Exactly how terrifying was Feng Wu? Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so vicious! What will you do when you grow up?!¡± Feng Wu knew that Little Phoenix would be done soon, and all she needed to do now was stall. The best way to do that was to talk. Although every word Feng Wu said made her shudder in pain, she still smiled calmly. ¡°Hua Huaiyu, how dare you say such things about me? Have you forgotten what your family is up to?¡± Feng Wu smirked. Hua Huaiyu who was going to charge toward Feng Wu, but he shuddered at those words! An unbelievable idea struck him.. No, that couldn¡¯t be. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t have known. However, Feng Wu only chuckled. ¡°Your mother is the vicious one. She wants to wipe out the entire Feng n.¡± ¡°How did you know that?!¡± Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. Zuo Ming stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you staring at? The Zuo family is just as bad! The Hua family and the Zuo family have joined hands to destroy the Feng n. Didn¡¯t your father and mother tell you that?¡± Zuo Ming red at Feng Wu. ¡°Who told you that?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What do you think? Obviously, I have someone in your manor. As for who they are¡­ Are you all idiots? How many people know about this n?¡± Zuo Ming turned around and stared at the chief elder of the Zuo family. The chief elder was very capable. He was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage and was about the same level as the ck and White Priest.. Chapter 3613 - 3613: The Third Eye (3) Chapter 3613: The Third Eye (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The lightning tribtion had backfired on him as well, and he was lying motionlessly on the ground. Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Not only do I know that the Hua family wants to destroy my n, but I also know that your vaults have been ransacked.¡± Hua Huaiyu¡¯s heart raced. Quite a few people might know that the Hua family¡¯s treasures had been stolen, but only a handful knew that both the treasure halls had been robbed! Hua Huaiyu stared at his younger brother, Hua Wuyin. Hua Wuyin¡¯s stomach lurched, and he had a bad feeling. Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°How do you know that? Are you the robber? Did you do all those things to the Hua family?!¡± Little Phoenix said anxiously, ¡°Buy us some time! I¡¯ll only need a few moments before deactivating the formation!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°What are you referring to? The incident where Hua Wushuang cut off Zuo Qingxi¡¯s body part? Or when Mrs. Hua poisoned Zuo Qingxi so that no one could testify to it? Or the fact that the Zuo family has kidnapped Hua Wushuang to question her about the Spirit Diagram Sword? Or that the Hua family tried to destroy the Feng n to frame the Zuo family? The Hua family has also decided to nder the Zuo family for having the Spiritual Diagram Sword and use the itinerant cultivators of the Zuo family? And there¡¯s so much more.¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Especially Zuo Ming and Hua Huaiyu! Zuo Ming was the head of the Zuo family, and Hua Huaiyu was the head of the Hua family. Many things could be kept from other people, but not from them, for they were the ones who carried out the n. Zuo Ming stared at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°So, the Zuo family is ndering the Hua family for having the Spirit Diagram Sword! You¡¯ve brought so many people here to destroy us! No wonder you wouldn¡¯t listen to my exnation! Damn it!¡± Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°Why did the Zuo family kidnap Wushuang?!¡± Zuo Ming said, ¡°Zuo Qingxi is dead!¡± Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°It was indeed the Hua family.¡± Feng Wu smiled at Hua Huaiyu and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Hua Huaiyu smirked. Feng Wu only gave him a half-smile. Hua Wuyin didn¡¯t dare to meet Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. An idea struck him, and he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth about Zuo Qingxi and Hua Wushuang? That¡¯s right. Ask your brother. He knows everything.¡± Hua Huaiyu didn¡¯t believe it at first, but Hua Wuyin¡¯s reaction was so strange that he stared at him. ¡°Wuyin!¡± Hua Wuyin jumped. All the Spiritual Overlords stared at Hua Wuyin. The battle had gone on for no reason, and they were so frustrated that they wanted to know what had started it. Hua Wuyin already had a guilty conscience. With so many Spiritual Overlords watching, he panicked. ¡°Brother, I¡­¡¯ Hua Huaiyu red at him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Speak!¡± But Hua Wuyin still wouldn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Gosh, why are you so stubborn? I sold your daughter that medicine myself. She can¡¯t ignore me after the scars on her face disappeared.¡± Hua Wuyin suddenly looked up and stared at Feng Wu with widened eyes.. Chapter 3614 - 3614: The Third Eye (4) Chapter 3614: The Third Eye (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wuji¡¯s face is cured by you¡­ It was you¡­ Only then did Hua Wuyin realize how terrifying it was. Hua Huaiyu stared at Hua Wuyin. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, but in order to buy some time, she had to do it. Seeing what Hua Wuji had done, Feng Wu knew she was also a tough character. She couldn¡¯t let Mrs. Hua train her into a second Hua Wushuang. Feng Wu smiled at Hua Wuyin. The others stared at him as well. Under such pressure, Hua Wuyin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He dropped to his knees and cried. ¡°Brother¡­¡¯ He had no choice but to tell the truth. As it turned out, Hua Wushuang had ruined Hua Wuji¡¯s face and made her lose the chance to be raised by Mrs. Hua. Hua Wuji resented the Hua Wushuang for that. Now that her scar had been healed, she took her revenge on Hua Wushuang and nned the incident between Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi¡­ Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Hua Huaiyu and Zuo Ming were shaking from head to toe. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say. All Feng Wu did was treat Hua Wuji¡¯s face with some ointment, and everything else went as nned. Hua Wuji had her own n, so she went to see her parents. Hua Wuyin and his wife helped Hua Wuji out. Hua Wushuang and Zuo Qingxi were set up by Hua Wuji and her parents. ¡°Hua Wuyin! I can¡¯t believe it! How could you do such a thing?!¡± Hua Huaiyu stared at Hua Wuyin and pped him. He had never expected this. Nor would Mrs. Hua¡­ Hua Wuji was the one at fault! Little Phoenix admired Feng Wu as it dug. She was indeed as smart as she ever was. See? She had nned to drag Hua Wuji and her family down with her from the very beginning. And now, she was stalling to buy more time for the bird. How could she be so good at making good use of useless people? The Hua family quarreled and wasted a lot of time. Bukong was furious. By then, the bleeding had been stopped, and his head was clearing up. He kicked Hua Huaiyu in frustration. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why are you still arguing with your family? With everything that has happened, what good will it do to find out who did it? The most important thing now is to kill Feng Wii!¡± Bukong grew anxious as he went on. ¡°The whole thing started because Feng Wu cured your daughter¡¯s face. Why would she tell everyone about it? Wouldn¡¯t the Hua family and the Zuo family take their revenge if she told them? But why did she tell them now? She¡¯s just trying to annoy you! ¡°Are you killed by that information? If not, why would such a smart girl expose herself? There¡¯s only one reason! ¡°She¡¯s stalling, you idiots! ¡°Since she¡¯s the one who has set up this formation, of course, she has a way to solve it, but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll take time! ¡°Have you forgotten? Feng Wu is also guarded by Spiritual Overlords! ¡°Do we still have the strength to fight? If we run into other Spiritual Overlords, we¡¯ll die! ¡°If you still have strength, grab Feng Wu now. Don¡¯t kill her.. Just take her hostage!¡± Chapter 3615 - 3615: Hidden Master (1) Chapter 3615: Hidden Master (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bukong said, ¡°Take Feng Wu down! Don¡¯t let anyone get in!¡± But it was toote when Bukong said that because there was a loud bang. The Spiritual Overlords couldn¡¯t break the wall before, but it copsed at that moment. The walls of the Zuo family¡¯s courtyard began to crack. People charged in like shooting stars. They were Feng Xun, Yu Mingye, and the other elders. The first thing the elders did was to control the injured Spiritual Overlords. Feng Xun and Yu Mingye¡¯s first reaction was to run toward Feng Wu. They reached for Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu smiled bitterly before they could touch her. ¡°No.¡± Feng Xun and Yu Mingye stopped abruptly and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll break¡­¡¯ What? They didn¡¯t understand it at first, but when they saw the blood oozing out of Feng Wu¡¯s mouth, they immediately saw light. Tears rolled down Yu Mingye¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± By then, the elders had all 20-odd peak-level Spiritual Overlords under control, and General Gao was here to ask Feng Wu what to do next. Yu Mingye was filled with hatred. ¡°She¡¯s like this, and you¡¯re still asking her? She¡¯ll die!¡± One touch could break her¡­ How much pain did the girl have to be in? Yu Mingye wanted to cry again. Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun. ¡°Do you remember that bottle I told you to keep?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu coughed. Blood was still oozing out of the corner of her mouth, and Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t bring himself to see her like this. He wiped the blood off her mouth right away. Feng Wu said, ¡°In that porcin bottle is the Intelligence Reduction Pill.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What Intelligence Reduction Pill?¡± Meanwhile, Hua Huaiyu was staring at Feng Wu. ¡°The Intelligence Reduction Pill?! You have it? I remember that the recipe is with the Hua family. How can you have it? You ¡ª Had Feng Wu cleared out the treasure rooms? Feng Wu nced at Hua Huaiyu. ¡°I bought it from someone. As for who I bought it from¡­ Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to tell you?¡± Feng Wu went on talking to Feng Xun. ¡°Feed each of them a Concentration Intelligence Reduction Pill. Make sure they digest the pill and won¡¯t vomit it out. ¡°Be careful. These Spiritual Overlords may have been struck by lightning, but some of them are definitely faking it. Don¡¯t let anyone hurt you,¡± Feng Wu nagged. Feng Xun felt even more sorry for her. ¡°You¡¯re so badly injured. Please don¡¯t say anything. I understand what you mean!¡± After that, Feng Xun distributed the pills. The dozen or so Spiritual Overlords he brought with him all started feeding their opponents. It wasn¡¯t Zuo Ming¡¯s turn yet, and he was filled with questions. ¡°What exactly is this Intelligence Reduction Pill?¡± Because Hua Huaiyu looked like he was going to lose his mind. The others didn¡¯t know either and were all looking at the master of the Hua family in bewilderment, although they knew instinctively that the pill wouldn¡¯t be good news for them. Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°It¡¯s the Intelligence Reduction Pill! You can tell from the name! If you eat it, your mind will go nk, and you¡¯ll be controlled by other people. You¡¯ll be their tool! ¡°Don¡¯t eat it! Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Hua Huaiyu shouted.. Chapter 3616 - 3616: Hidden Master (2) Chapter 3616: Hidden Master (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This Intelligence Reduction Pill is ineffective against people of other stages, but it¡¯s very effective against Spiritual Overlords! After eating it, the person who refined it will be your master. You¡¯ll do whatever they tell you to do!¡± Hua Huaiyu stared at Bukong. At this moment, General Gao was feeding Bukong the Intelligence Reduction Pill. When Bukong heard this, he struggled desperately. However, after the lightning tribtion, Bukong¡¯s strength had been severely damaged, and Feng Wu¡¯s lightning eye injured his right eye. He was at the end of his rope. General Gao was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, so he grabbed Bukong like he was holding a chick and forcefully stuffed the Intelligence Reduction Pill into his mouth. General Gao grabbed Bukong by the throat. After the Intelligence Reduction Pill was stuffed in, he quickly tapped the acupoints around Bukong¡¯s esophagus, and the pill slid all the way into his dantian. General Gao ced his palm on Bukong¡¯s abdomen and injected hot spiritual essence into Bukong. In an instant, the pill melted and flowed into Bukong¡¯s system. Only then did General Gao let go of Bukong. He used to be a high and mighty peak-level Spiritual Overlord, but he was lying on the ground like an old dog at this moment. He kept retching and tried to forcefully vomit out the Intelligence Reduction Pill, but it was useless¡­ The Gathering Intelligence Reduction Pill had already turned into a warm current and fused with his bones and blood. Unless he bled into his body and shattered his bones, there was no way to get it out. The Intelligence Reduction Pill would shatter a certain part in the brain, making people forget about everything except for their cultivation. They would fight to the death. Hua Huaiyu stared at Feng Wu. He knew that the Intelligence Reduction Pill was a pill used by the royal family in the previous dynasty to raise sacrificial soldiers. However, it was lost, and the Hua family found it by ident, but they hadn¡¯t been able to make it¡­ To his surprise, Feng Wu had refined it. ¡°You only obtained the form in the past few days because I saw this form three days ago. It was in my family¡¯s treasure vault.¡± The old man stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Am I right to conclude that you made so many Intelligence Reduction Pills in three days?¡± Feng Wu neither admitted nor denied it. Hua Huaiyu said, ¡°You obviously came prepared. You were the one who came up with the Intelligence Reduction Pills, the formation on the wall, and the lightning tribtion! Feng Wu, you nned this massacre!¡± As soon as Hua Huaiyu said this, the entire ce fell silent. They had suspected so, but they didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Because if they admitted that they couldn¡¯t beat a weak girl like Feng Wu even if they worked together, they would think that they were retarded. But now, the truth was right in front of them. Feng Wu smiled at Hua Huaiyu. Hua Huaiyu suddenly began tough and cry at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life boasting of being smart and scheming. I didn¡¯t expect that you, a teenage girl, would make me suffer a crushing defeat! ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ Before Hua Huaiyu could finish speaking, he was so angry that a mouthful of blood rushed out of his mouth. The lightning tribtion nearly killed him, and his brother had disappointed him greatly. Now that Feng Wu had revealed the truth, he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°Ahhh Hua Huaiyu kept vomiting blood until he dropped dead.. Chapter 3617 - 3617: Hidden Master (3) Chapter 3617: Hidden Master (3) Hua Huaiyu would rather die than be controlled as a killing machine. Bukong red at Feng Wu, his eyes shing with fury. Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you to do anything for my personal gain. I won¡¯t humiliate the dignity of a Spiritual Overlord. So, even if you die, you¡¯ll die a noble death.¡± Gritting his teeth, the ck and White Priest stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What are you going to do to us?!¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°On the Peace Grasnd, the Spiritual Overlords of Junwu and Dongsang are fighting to the death.¡± Feng Wu stopped there, but many people didn¡¯t understand what she meant. The ck and White Priest said, ¡°You want to send us to the battlefield?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll make sure you die an honorable death.¡± Everyone fell silent. The winner takes all. They had expected that Feng Wu would let them go, but to die like this¡­ ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± The ck and White Priest stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m begging you to let me pay a ransom for my life!¡± The other Spiritual Overlords nodded along. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°You people¡­ The Zuo family has colluded with the Dongsang Kingdom, and the Hua family and Firmament Pce are best friends. And there are the itinerant cultivators, who have no intention of protecting the country. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to protect your country, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. Isn¡¯t it good to let you live a great life and die gloriously?¡± Oh no! The stronger these Spiritual Overlords were, the more selfish they became. They only wanted to live for themselves and didn¡¯t want to do anything for their empire. ¡°Give them the pills,¡± Feng Wu reminded General Gao. Hence, the second batch of Intelligence Reduction Pills was distributed. Those Spiritual Overlords kept struggling, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Why did these people have to mess with her? Didn¡¯t they know how fierce she could be? Just then, Feng Wu noticed a wary look in the eyes of one of the elders Yu Mingye had brought with him. Wary¡­ Feng Wu smiled and said to the Spiritual Overlords on her side, ¡°I¡¯ll never use the Intelligence Reduction Pill on my own people. However, if you want to kill me, don¡¯t let me get the chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll stuff the pills into your mouth!¡± Feng Wu had heard of the form for the Intelligence Reduction Pill, but she had never gotten her hands on it. That was why she had gone to the pce to look for Emperor Wu, and the two of them had talked for a long time in the imperial study. Emperor Wu had told her that the form was with the Hua family. That was why Feng Wu had set her sights on Hua Wushuang. She pretended to be Hua Wushuang and stole the Intelligence Reduction Pill¡¯s form from the treasure hall. With Emperor Wu¡¯s support, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the ingredients. After her seclusion, Feng Wu soon made a bunch of pills. That was one of Feng Wu¡¯s trump cards, and she had never told anyone about it. The elder beside Yu Mingye was relieved to hear that. He had been worried that Feng Wu would use the Intelligence Reduction Pill on them if the Junwu Empire and the Dark Dynasty became enemies one day. More than 20 Spiritual Overlords were forcefully fed the Intelligence Reduction Pills. The pill was gradually taking effect, slowly corroding their brains and nerves¡­ The fear and pain of being controlled filled their minds, making them wish they were dead. At the same time, they regretted what they had done. Why did they have to go against Feng Wu? Chapter 3618 - 3618: Hidden Expert (4) Chapter 3618: Hidden Expert (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why did theye here to kill Feng Wu? Why was this mission so difficult? Why wasn¡¯t Feng Wu dead?! At this moment, the sky was suddenly torn apart. Two figures rushed over like lightning. Oh no! Feng Wu¡¯s paled a little. The person in the sky struck out before she reached Feng Wu. Like a shooting star, the energy streaked across the sky toward Feng Wu¡¯s face! A Spiritual Saint wanted to take the life of a Spiritual Overlord. Mrs. Hua was going to kill Feng Wu! The spiritual essence was rampaging! The rolling clouds were torn to pieces! Space distorted violently because of this majestic shock wave! The spiritual essence surged with killing intent. ¡°Die!¡± Mrs. Hua roared! ¡°Watch out!¡± Seeing that, Yu Mingye rushed up to Feng Wu and shielded her. Holding Feng Wu in his arms, Feng Xun used his back as a second barrier! ¡°Young master!¡± Knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attack, Yu Mingye¡¯s three elders stood in front of Yu Mingye and shielded him with their own bodies. ¡°Prince!¡± The elders of the Northern Feng Manor did the same. General Gao and General Yuan stood in front of Feng Wu as well! One after another, the men used their bodies as a shield to protect Feng Wu. Mrs. Hua¡¯s face was hideous and distorted. Her power wreaked havoc like a storm and seemed like it could destroy the world! Just then, the Spirit Saint sent by Emperor Wu suddenly raised his sword and blocked Mrs. Hua¡¯s path. The people below were instantly overjoyed! A Spirit Saint had been hiding behind Feng Wu, protecting her! Who was this person?! ¡°That¡¯s an expert sent by the imperial pce,¡± one of Yu Mingye¡¯s elders whispered. It turned out that Emperor Wu had already sent a top expert to protect Feng wu. To everyone else, it seemed that Emperor Wu and Feng Wu were working together this time with Emperor Wu operating behind the scene to take out the Zuo family and the Hua family all at once. Seeing this, Zuo Ming thought he understood everything. He was in despair! He hadn¡¯t expected Emperor Wu to be involved. Emperor Wu wanted the Zuo family dead! Although the Zuo family was connected to the Dongsang Kingdom, it was for self-preservation! How could Emperor Wu destroy the Zuo family? Right now, Zuo Ming hated Emperor Wu to the core! The itinerant cultivators were all extremely depressed. It was obvious that Emperor Wu wanted to eradicate the Hua family and the Zuo family. How could they be so stupid as to get involved in such a fight? No wonder Feng Wu was so confident. It turned out that she was just Emperor Wu¡¯s bait! In reality, this girl wasn¡¯t as smart as they thought. ¡°That¡¯s true. If she really turned the tables and killed more than 40 of our Spiritual Overlords at such a young age, she would really be incredible!¡± Bukong and the others found an excuse to convince themselves that they weren¡¯t stupid. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was the one controlling the situation, and Emperor Wu had only sent a few powerful cultivators to protect Feng Wu at this critical moment. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to win against Emperor Wu¡¯s Spiritual Saint.¡± Bukong gritted his teeth. ck and White Priest said, ¡°Unless Zuo Chengfenges to our aid now. I wonder if Mrs. Hua has killed him. Chapter 3619 - 3619: Jun Linyuan (1) Chapter 3619: Jun Linyuan (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this critical moment, Zuo Chengfeng descended from the sky! ¡°OMG!¡± Everyone present was shocked! Some were haDDV. while others were sad. Everyone on Feng Wu¡¯s side was shocked, and the Hua family of the Zuo family was overjoyed! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The Spirit Saint had blocked Mrs. Hua¡¯s attack, but he couldn¡¯t stop Zuo Chengfeng in time. The people closest to him were the Spiritual Overlords sent by Emperor Wu. Behind them were Yu Mingye¡¯s elders. After that were the elders of the Northern Feng Mansion. General Gao and General Yuan were behind them. Finally, there were Yu Mingye and Feng Xun. The first to be sent flying was the Spiritual Overlord sent by Emperor Wu. The fist seemed to contain endless power, and everyone was sent flying to the sides! The Spiritual Overlords sent by Emperor Wu were the first ones taking the hit. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Then there were the three elders of Yu Mingye, who were also blown away by Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s punch! They had already tried their best to block Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s attack but had failed. The difference between the Spiritual Overlord Stage and the Spirit Saint Stage was like the difference between heaven and earth. The Spiritual Overlords that were blown away were as fragile as ss in front of Zuo Chengfeng. Their defense was negligible to Zuo Chengfeng. The force of the punch didn¡¯t stop because of their obstruction. It continued to charge forward with iparable ferocity. The elders of Northern Feng Mansion were also sent flying. General Gao and General Yuan couldn¡¯t hold their ground either. Yu Mingye and Feng Xun were also sent flying. The power of that punch was like a volcanic eruption! It was unstoppable! Killing intent soared to the sky! Energy ran wild! Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s fist was about to reach Feng Wu! ¡°Xiao wu!¡± Feng Xun cried out in shock! He knew that Feng Wu had suffered serious internal injuries. The energy of the punch only brushed past them, and they were almost torn to pieces. Xiao Wu was already so badly injured. What should she do? Zuo Ming was ecstatic. Finally, his father was here! ¡°We¡¯re safe!¡± Zuo Ming had been forced to swallow the Intelligence Reduction Pill, and now that he knew that Emperor Wu was going to destroy the Zuo family, he was overwhelmed. When he saw his father return, he was indescribably excited. The other Spiritual Overlords were also overjoyed. The pill had yet to take its full effect. They thought they still had a chance. The Dugu family. Dugu Ling looked at his father. ¡°Father, do you think Feng Wu will die?¡± Seeing Zuo Chengfeng throw a punch at Feng Wu, Dugu Ling was curious. It was just that Feng Wu was such a lucky girl. It seemed that no one could kill her, and her attackers always died so easily. Old Master Dugu stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die this time, it means that she¡¯s the chosen one. Our family won¡¯t dare to go against fate. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitely die.¡± How could Zuo Chengfeng, a Spirit Saint, not be able to deal with a little girl? Dugu Jue didn¡¯t think that would happen. However, in the next moment! Soaring sword energy attacked like an angry dragon! ¡°Stop!¡± The voice that came with the sword was like a thunderp. A streak of sword energy flew over from the distant eastern horizon at lightning speed. It didn¡¯t collide with the fist. Instead, it wrapped around the fist energy and turned it into a ball before kicking it in the direction where the punch came from. That was where Zuo Chengfeng was. It could create a violent explosion. The ball moved unbelievably fast. Spiritual energy whizzed! Chapter 3620 Jun Linyuan (2) 3620 Jun Linyuan (2) The air seemed to contort. Boom! The most violent fist energy smashed toward Zuo Chengfeng, and the Old Master of the Zuo family couldn''t dodge it in time. His chest was hit, and the ball of power sank deep into his chest! Only then did the tall figure slowlynd in front of Feng Wu. The teenager was nimble, handsome, and had twinkling eyes. He turned to look at Feng Wu with a frown and looked concerned. In the end, he only said, "I went to the Firmament Pce." It was as if those words could exin why he hadn''t been around for a while. Feng Wu took the hint right away. For a moment, she felt conflicted. With Jun Linyuan here, the battle was practically over. The teenager stared at Zuo Chengfeng with a cold look in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he drew out Sky Destroyer. There was only one Sky Destroyer, but it was as if ten thousand swords were shooting out at the same time. The sword energy was so powerful that it could make rivers roar, mountains copse, and the ground crack. The sky seemed to change color. Everyone was astonished. The Dugu family. Dugu Ling asked, "Father, are we still going to fight Feng Wu?" Dugu Jue was speechless. So was everyone else! Zuo Ming had only just had a little hope, but it was extinguished before he could enjoy the moment. "Jun Linyuan! Why is he here?!" "Why is Jun Linyuan here? Why?!" Zuo Ming scratched his head. Bukong frowned. "Why would Jun Linyuan help Feng Wu?" Zuo Ming gave Bukong a "you idiot" look. "You don''t know?" Bukong asked, "What don''t I know?" Zuo Ming said, "I hate to admit it, but Jun Linyuan is in love with Feng Wu. I''m sure you know that." Bukong was astonished. "Shit! How am I supposed to know that? I''m only a Spiritual Overlord, and I don''t know about such petty gossip! I would never havee here if I knew that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu! Jun Linyuan is so¡­ Forget it." The ck and White Priest took a deep breath. "Is Jun Linyuan really in love with Feng Wu?" Zuo Ming nodded repeatedly. "He really does." The ck and White Priests fell silent. Bukong nced at the ck and White Priests and said, "A few years ago, we couldn''t even withstand a single strike from Jun Linyuan. But now, we''re bold enough to try to kill his woman? We must have a death wish!" The ck and White Priest didn''t know what to say. Zuo Ming asked, "Have you been beaten up by Jun Linyuan?" Bukong smirked. "You sound as if you''ve never been beaten up by him before." Zuo Ming said, "I really haven''t¡­" As soon as he said that, Bukong smirked. "Isn''t the Zuo family nning to destroy the Feng n? Now that Jun Linyuan is here, you''ll get your ass kicked. Well, Jun Linyuan doesn''t beat people up. He only kills them." Master Zuo''s heart sank. At the same time¡­ Feng Xun and Yu Mingye were so excited that they almost burst into tears. "Jun Linyuan is finally here. If he hadn''te, Xiao Wu would have been dead by now!" Yu Mingye was genuinely frightened this time, and tears rolled down his cheeks. Feng Xun was equally shaken. "Although I had a feeling that Boss Jun would be here in time, he was almostte. We''re so lucky." Chapter 3621 - 3621: Jun Linyuan (3) Chapter 3621: Jun Linyuan (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wait!¡± With a wave of Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, spiritual essence fluctuated violently, and he charged at Zuo Chengfeng! Yu Mingye turned around and red at Feng Xun. ¡°Is Jun Linyuan hitting Zuo Chengfeng?!¡± Feng Xun looked at him in bewilderment. ¡®What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°But¡­ Zuo Chengfeng is a Spiritual Saint, isn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°But Jun Linyuan is hitting Zuo Chengfeng.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s such a big deal! Tell me, what level is Jun Linyuan now?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°A Spiritual Saint, of course.¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t want to hear it! Stop talking!¡± Feng Xun found the Yu Mingye idiotic. He knew why Yu Mingye had such a big reaction, for the little idiot had beenparing himself to Jun Linyuan, thinking that he was second only to Jun Linyuan. As it turned out, Jun Linyuan had just be a Spiritual Saint, while Yu Mingye¡­ He was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. Feng Xun felt sorry for Yu Mingye. ¡°Of all the people you can think of, you have topare yourself to Boss Jun. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s not like the rest of us? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s the Chosen One? He¡¯s already a Spiritual Saint¡­¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Rubbing his nose, Feng Xun found Yu Mingye rather adorable at times. He then turned to look at his invincible Boss Jun. Right now, Jun Linyuan was right in front of Zuo Chengfeng. With a cold look in his eyes, the teenager grabbed Zuo Chengfeng with his left hand. He clenched his right fist. He didn¡¯t give Zuo Chengfeng any chance to fight back. He picked up the old Spiritual Saint, who had been showing off his power for years, and punched him as if he was picking up a chicken. He punched Zuo Chengfeng in the stomach. All eyes were on Jun Linyuan¡¯s right hand. The hand seemed to have enough power to destroy heaven and earth! The spiritual essence in the air seemed to distort and shatter with each punch! Heaven and earth seemed to be shaken by his punch. The teenager was too powerful. There was no expression on his face, and the look in his eyes was as sharp as a sword. His eyes were so intimidating that the other people¡¯s legs were trembling, and they wanted to kneel down at his feet. Old Master Dugu suddenly rose to his feet and stared at the scene with bloodshot eyes. Zuo Chengfeng was about the same level as Old Master Dugu, and Jun Linyuan had beaten Zuo Chengfeng up like beating up a chicken. Naturally, he could do the same to Dugu Jue. Old Master Dugu looked at Zuo Chengfeng as if he was looking at himself. Just then, Jun Linyuan turned his sharp gaze on Dugu Jue. Dugu Ling felt as if he had been stabbed between the eyebrows. The water pattern exploded. ¡°Father!¡± Seeing his father stumble, Dugu Ling reached out to steady him. Dugu Jue spat out a mouthful of blood when Dugu Ling steadied him. ¡°Father!¡± Master Dugu was exasperated. Dugu Jue waved his hand, indicating that he was alright. However, his back was hunched, and he looked ten years older. ¡°What a capable teenager¡­¡± Dugu Jue wiped the corner of his mouth and looked like he was crying. To Dugu Ling, his father looked so miserable.. Chapter 3622 - 3622: Jun Linyuan (4) Chapter 3622: Jun Linyuan (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dugu Jue knew that Jun Linyuan had realized that he was watching through the water image, and that stare was a warning. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t look at Jun Linyuan again, but when he thought about Jun Linyuan¡¯s capability, he felt so helpless. One could say that Jun Linyuan had grown up under Dugu Jue¡¯s watch. More than a decade ago, he could easily break that boy¡¯s neck. Now, that boy was capable enough to shake heaven and earth. ¡°How many people in the Junwu Empire are his match now? What about in the future?¡± Dugu Jue asked in despair. ¡°Father¡­ Is Jun Linyuan that terrifying? What about the second prince¡­¡± The Dugu family was where the second prince¡¯s mother came from, and they had always supported him. The second prince was so confident because he had the support of his grandfather, who was a Spiritual Saint. Dugu Jue was filled with despair. Recalling how relentless Jun Linyuan had been and how he had punched Zuo Chengfeng repeatedly, he closed his eyes and told Dugu Ling, ¡°Tell your sister to give up on the throne.¡± Dugu Ling shouted in astonishment, ¡°Father!¡± Dugu Jue didn¡¯t want to exin further. In a battle between Spiritual Saints, Jun Linyuan alone was more than enough to take on several Spiritual Saints like himself. Dugu Jue couldn¡¯t understand it. When Jun Linyuan fought Zuo Chengfengst time, Zuo Chengfeng was at a disadvantage, but there wasn¡¯t much difference in their cultivation levels. Because Zuo Chengfeng had severely injured Jun Linyuan as well. But it was different this time. Zuo Chengfeng couldn¡¯t fight back at all. He couldn¡¯t even withstand Jun Linyuan¡¯s first strike. That was incredible! Duqu Jue was furious and desperate. At the scene ¡ª The people there felt the same way as Dugu Jue did. Jun Linyuan¡¯s fist was glinting and crackling with electric arcs. He was unbelievably powerful. ¡°Hm¡­¡¯ Zuo Chengfeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Let go of my father! Now!¡± Zuo Ming shouted. The Spiritual Overlords of the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the itinerant cultivators all looked at Jun Linyuan as if he was a friend. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. The thought of Zuo Chengfeng trying to kill Feng Wu made him want to kill the old man. Thump! In the end, Jun Linyuan punched Zuo Chengfeng in the head. The old master of the Zuo family, who had been tough all his life, shuddered violently and passed out. Jun Linyuan let go, and Zuo Chengfeng fell from the sky. There was a loud bang, and the impact created a big pit in the ground. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was charging toward Mrs. Hua. The mysterious Spiritual Saint from the imperial pce had always been protecting Emperor Wu. This time, Emperor Wu had asked him to protect Feng Wu, but Emperor Wu risked his own life. If someone saw through that n and tried to assassinate Emperor Wu now¡­ The mysterious Spiritual Saint nodded at Jun Linyuan and disappeared. Mrs. Hua narrowed her eyes when she saw Jun Linyuan. Naturally, she had seen how Jun Linyuan dealt with Zuo Chengfeng. She immediately said, ¡°Jun Linyuan, your grandmother has spoken. You¡¯re the future grandson-inw of the Hua family. Our families¡­¡± However, Mrs. Hua¡¯s opening line, which was supposed to be a way to show her connection with the empress dowager,pletely infuriated Jun Linyuan. With a cold look in his eyes, the teenager struck down at Mrs. Hua with his Sky Destroyer. The Sky Destroyer shone with a mesmerizing blood-red light.. Chapter 3623 - 3623: His Royal Highness (1) Chapter 3623: His Royal Highness (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Sky Destroyer created a river of blood and struck down at Mrs. Hua. Mrs. Hua stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Jun Linyuan, how dare you?!¡± Mrs. Hua was very close to the empress dowager and thought that Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jun Linyuan to be so merciless. A streak of blood-red light swept across the air and reached Mrs. Hua in no time! The de was aimed at her heart. Blood gushed out of Mrs. Hua¡¯s chest like fireworks. ¡°Mother!¡± With Hua Huaiyu dead, Hua Wuyin wailed. ¡°Grandma!¡± Hua Wushuang, who had been confused, woke up as well. Her mouth fell open. That was her grandmother, the pir of the Hua family. She was a Spiritual Saint, but she had been stabbed without being able to fight back! And they weren¡¯t the only ones that were astonished. Even Mrs. Hua herself didn¡¯t have time to react. Looking down at the Sky Destroyer that had pierced her chest and was pulled out, she was dumbfounded when she saw the blood. ¡°You¡¯re not twenty yet¡­¡± He was so young, but his capability was so terrifying! Jun Linyuan stood in mid-air, and the Sky Destroyer seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth. He stared at the pir of the empire as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have picked on her.¡± The crown prince was as taciturn as ever. He stared at the olddy, who was a Spiritual Saint, and the look in his eyes gave one the creeps. Mrs. Hua looked from her wound to Jun Linyuan and smiled in despair. ¡°So, are you really going to kill me because of that girl?¡± The crown prince looked at the Spiritual Saint and asked, ¡°Who are you again?¡± Mrs. Hua was surprised, but she seemed to realize something and burst intoughter. As she guffawed, blood gushed out. Yu Mingye was confused. He nudged Feng Xun with his elbow. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Why is that olddy so mad?¡± The others pricked up their ears as well because they didn¡¯t understand it either. Feng Xun snapped, ¡°What¡¯s there to be confused about? ¡°What Boss Jun means is that the olddy is nothing to him. Of course, he¡¯s going to kill her for Feng Wu. Feng Wu is his girl. Who the hell does the olddy think she is? The empress dowager¡¯s childhood friend? Haha! I¡¯m sorry, but even his best friends don¡¯t dare to pick on Feng Wu. Why did the empress dowager¡¯s friend think she could?¡± Yu Mingye looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°You¡¯re humiliating the Hua family. You know that?¡± Feng Xun looked over his shoulder and saw that everyone was indeed listening, especially the Hua family. They were infuriated by his exnation¡­ Anyway, Hua Wuyin was already vomiting blood. Feng Xun shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Otherwise, why was Mrs. Hua so angry? Well, that¡¯s the way it is. If she wants to take advantage of her seniority, she has to have some dignity first. She wanted to kill Xiao Wu, but she¡¯s also asking Boss Jun to respect her. How shameless!¡± The Hua family was furious. However¡­ Right now, the Hua family was defenseless. They could only listen to Feng Xun, but couldn¡¯t fight back. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m the crown prince¡¯s fiancee! Feng Wu is nothing! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Chapter 3624 - 3624: His Royal Highness (2)

Chapter 3624: His Royal Highness (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hua Wushuang snapped back to her senses and scolded Feng Xun. Feng Xun, Yu Mingye, and the others all looked at Hua Wushuang strangely. Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s head? Hua Wushuang could only remember thest time she fought Feng Wu. Since then, she had been defeated and locked up. Later, Feng Wu confused her memory, so she didn¡¯t know what happened after that. Seeing that Jun Linyuan wanted to kill her grandmother, Hua Wushuang jumped to her feet and waved at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you can¡¯t kill my grandmother! ¡± However, the crown prince ignored her. The Sky Destroyer¡¯s energy was awe-inspiring, and its killing intent soared! Mrs. Hua was powerless to defend herself and was stabbed in the chest again. More blood spurted out. Hua Wushuang flushed and yelled at Jun Linyuan, ¡°Jun Linyuan, you can¡¯t do that! That¡¯s my grandmother! She¡¯ll be your grandmother in the future! How can you be so disrespectful?!¡± However, apart from attracting the strange looks of everyone, her pleading was useless. ¡°Wushuang¡­¡± Hua Wuyin wanted to remind Hua Wushuang not to embarrass herself again. The crown prince really liked Feng Wu, and she had always been the one he liked. Hua Wuyin didn¡¯t expect that he would really say this aloud in a moment of desperation. Hua Wushuang stared at her uncle. ¡°No matter what, the crown prince is already my fianc¨¦. How can he do that to the Hua family?! Even if he likes Feng Wu, he can just take her as his concubine! I¡¯m the real wife!¡± Feng Wu looked at Hua Wushuang as if she was retarded. She had indeed given Hua Wushuang hallucinogens, but she didn¡¯t mess with Hua Wushuang¡¯s intelligence. Why did she sound like an idiot? Mrs. Hua heard Hua Wushuang crying, so she was sure that Jun Linyuan heard it too. Mrs. Hua looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The crown prince frowned and ignored Mrs. Hua¡¯s words. Despair filled Mrs. Hua¡¯s heart. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the cry of a girl who loves you to the bone? Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so cruel.¡¯ Frowning, Jun Linyuan looked at Mrs. Hua in confusion. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Hua¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°Wushuang, your fianc¨¦e.¡± The crown prince frowned. ¡°The empress dowager said so?¡± Mrs. Hua almost fainted. When the two of them were fighting, they didn¡¯t lower their voices, so everyone below could hear them. Mrs. Hua gritted her teeth. ¡°You should honor your grandmother¡¯s decision regarding your marriage¡­¡± As a matter of fact, the empress dowager was interrupted before she could make the announcement. Right now, Mrs. Hua was just trying to trick Jun Linyuan. Seeing the frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, Mrs. Hua was relieved. Jun Linyuan really had no idea. Mrs. Hua said, ¡°You can kill me, but I only want one thing from you. Treat Wushuang well. She¡¯s innocent. Let her bear your children and live safely.¡± Those were herst words. She made herself look rather noble. For the future of the Hua n, she was willing to die. However¡­ The crown prince stared at Mrs. Hua coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Mrs. Hua looked at Jun Linyuan in confusion. The crown prince said, ¡°If the empress dowager¡¯s promise is worth anything, there are at least a hundred wives in my residence now..¡± Chapter 3625 - 3625: His Royal Highness (3) Chapter 3625: His Royal Highness (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did he mean by that? Staring at Jun Linyuan, Mrs. Hua had a bad feeling. Jun Linyuan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the empress dowager made a promise, but even if she did, why would you believe her?¡± Mrs. Hua asked, ¡°Why¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If her promise is worth anything, I¡¯ll have hundreds of wives by now. Didn¡¯t the empress dowager tell you that?¡± Mrs. Hua was speechless. Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°The empress dowager didn¡¯t even tell you that. How close can you be?¡± Mrs. Hua was shocked. Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for using the empress dowager to intimidate me!¡± As he said that, Jun Linyuan shed at Mrs. Hua¡¯s neck with the Sky Destroyer! For a moment, a blood mist that was as dazzling as fireworks sttered in the sky. Mrs. Hua¡¯s eyes widened, and she red at Jun Linyuan. Meanwhile, her head waspletely separated from her body. Thump! Mrs. Hua¡¯s body fell to the ground first. Then, there was another bang. Her head fell to the ground and bounced over Zuo Chengfeng¡¯s feet. Zuo Chengfeng stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. He did¡­ He actually did it¡­ Jun Linyuan sheathed his sword and flew through the air. When everyone looked up, he had alreadynded in front of Feng Wu. The young man was surrounded by terrifying ripples of energy that emitted destructive pressure. ¡°Grandma!¡± Hua Wushuang almost fainted when she saw the decapitated Mrs. Hua. She rushed over and held Mrs. Hua¡¯s headless body. ¡°Grandmother! Grandmother!¡± She was really going to break down. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡°What happened? ¡°Why did they fight? What¡¯s all this about?¡± Hua Wushuang was on the verge of losing her mind. She looked at Jun Linyuan in despair. ¡°The empress dowager is going to make us husband and wife! Isn¡¯t the Hua family part of the royal family now? Why did you kill my grandmother? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e! How could you do this to me? Jun Linyuan, how could you?!¡± However, Jun Linyuan acted as if she wasn¡¯t there. He didn¡¯t even flinch as he stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, don¡¯t listen to Hua Wushuang. What fianc¨¦e? There¡¯s no such thing! The empress dowager never announced anything like that!¡± Hua Wushuang¡¯s face paled. The empress dowager indeed hadn¡¯t announced anything, but¡­ ¡°Look at the dragon and phoenix jade bracelet. The empress dowager gave it to me. She said that it represented the crown prince¡¯s consort. I already¡­¡± However, before she could finish, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes widened. The dragon and phoenix jade bracelet on Hua Wushuang¡¯s fair wrist shattered with a crack, and it turned into a powder that scattered onto the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Wushuang screamed, ¡°My bracelet! My bracelet!¡± However, she only had a handful of powder in her hand left. The bracelet was ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Hua Wushuang was desperate. Ever since her grandmother proposed to marry her off to the crown prince, she had been dreaming about it. She had dreamed about the son of her and Jun Linyuan taking the throne. When she saw the crown prince, she was even more infatuated with him, but now, she had finally woken up from that dream. Jun Linyuan showed the empress dowager no respect. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Since the empress dowager promised you that, you can ask her to find you a husband. There¡¯s only one person I¡¯ll ever marry!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng Wu.. Chapter 3626 - 3626: His Royal Highness (4) Chapter 3626: His Royal Highness (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one here was a fool. Not only that, but they were also the smartest people in the empire. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have cultivated the Spiritual Overlord Stage. They followed Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze and looked at Feng Wu. All of a sudden, they understood everything. Feng Wu felt ufortable under Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze. What was that supposed to mean? Why was Jun Linyuan staring at her? It was as if she was his¡­ Jun Linyuan stared at the red-dressed girl¡¯s flushed face, and only then did he turn to look at Hua Wushuang. ¡°You¡¯re not even fit to carry my shoes, and you want to be my wife? Are all people of the Hua family so delusional?¡± No matter how much Hua Wushuang lied to herself, she had to face reality now. She looked at Jun Linyuan in despair. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have you never cared about me?¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a strange look as if he couldn¡¯t understand why she would ask such a question. Hua Wushuang was extremely embarrassed! If she couldn¡¯t win his heart, what about¡­ ¡°What about Zuo Qingluan? Your Royal Highness must have feelings for her.¡± Hua Wushuang wanted to humiliate Feng Wu. However¡­ The crown prince, who had always been a taciturn person, seemed to have figured something out after his return. He kept his eyes on Feng Wu as he answered Hua Wushuang. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to answer. He would just draw his sword. The teenager stared at Feng Wu with his bright eyes and asked calmly, ¡°Zuo Qingluan? Who¡¯s that?¡± Everyone was too familiar with these words. That was what the crown prince liked to ask when he didn¡¯t like someone. So what he meant was¡­ Hua Wushuang shook her head in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Everyone says the crown prince is crazy about Sister Qingluan and loves her as much as his life!¡± Many people turned to look at Jun Linyuan. That¡¯s right. They had all heard of it before. Hua Wushuang pointed at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re recing your old love with new ones. You¡¯ve found a new lover and abandoned Sister Qingluan. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a disgrace to your reputation as the crown prince? And that bitch who seduced you, how dare she¡­¡¯ Hua Wushuang¡¯s words infuriated Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun frowned as well. It was strange that Hua Wushuang wanted to die when she could live. As expected, in the next moment¡­ Jun Linyuan was furious! He raised his finger slightly, the pressure made everything feel that they couldn¡¯t breathe! Staring at Hua Wushuang, Jun Linyuan gave her a cold look. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in pissing me off.¡± Hua Wushuang panicked when she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold eyes¡­ She regretted her carelessness, but it was toote. The next second, Jun Linyuan pulled out Feng Xun¡¯s sword and threw it at her. The de sank into Hua Wushuang¡¯s chest! The crown prince said in an emotionless voice, ¡°No one is allowed to nder her.¡± Her? Who was he referring to? ¡°Zuo Qingluan is nothing!¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently. So, he definitely wasn¡¯t referring to Zuo Qingluan. ¡°I didn¡¯t care about the stories you made up before, but from now on I¡¯ll kill anyone who does that again!¡± Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng Xun. ¡°Got it?!¡± Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say much, but it was obvious what he meant! Zuo Ming was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.. Chapter 3627 - 3627: End of Battle (1) Chapter 3627: End of Battle (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zuo Ming was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Only the Zuo family knew that the crown prince had been in love with Feng Wu the whole time. Zuo Qingluan had to turn her unrequited love into a love story¡­ The crown prince hadn¡¯t cared about the rumor before, but now, Hua Wushuang had forced him to rify things. Zuo Qingluan¡¯s reputation would be ruined! At that thought, Zuo Ming¡¯s hatred for Hua Wushuang surged. Hearing this, the surrounding people were dumbfounded. so¡­ Was everything Zuo Qingluan¡¯s wishful thinking? Had she spread the rumor herself? That was really.. Hua Wushuang was also shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect that the sacreddy of the Firmament Pce would do such a thing¡­ No one would question Jun Linyuan¡¯s words because he was too powerful to lie. The surroundings were silent and it was a little awkward. Ignoring Hua Wushuang, Jun Linyuan asked Feng Xun, ¡°What¡¯s going on with these people?¡± Jun Linyuan was asking about the itinerant cultivators, the Spiritual Overlords. Feng Xun knew that Boss Jun was away on an errand and didn¡¯t know much about the current situation. He told Boss Jun about how the Zuo family and the Hua family had joined forces to exterminate the Feng n while he was away and how Feng Wu was wanted by the entire continent. The more Feng Xun said the more intimidating Jun Linyuan became. Everyone was terrified. They had no intention of fighting back against someone as powerful as Jun Linyuan¡­ It was hopeless! ¡°I thought it was only the Zuo family and the Hua family. I didn¡¯t know there were so many of them.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Then these people¡­¡± They were all Spiritual Overlords! There weren¡¯t many itinerant cultivators in the Spiritual Overlord Stage, to begin with. It was really rare for so many of them to gather here. Bukong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He would rather be sent to the battlefield than be stared at by Jun Linyuan as if he was a dead man. The fear was worse than dying. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Jun Linyuan waved his hand. Killing over twenty Spiritual Overlords? That was a big deal! Even Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that. At that moment, someone walked up to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡± It was Qin Yan, the captain of Emperor WII¡¯s personal guards. He greeted Jun Linyuan and told him about Emperor Wu¡¯s order. ¡°His Majesty said¡­ these people will be brought to the Peace Grasnd.¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Commander Qin with a cold look in his eyes. Qin Yan didn¡¯t dare meet Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes because there was a murderous look in those eyes. It probably wasn¡¯t directed at him¡­ It should be for His Majesty. Qin Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s part of Miss Feng Wu¡¯s n. She¡¯s already made arrangements for the Spiritual Overlords. ¡± Apart from one person, no one could change Jun Linyuan¡¯s decision. When Jun Linyuan turned to look at Feng Wu, there was no coldness in his eyes. ¡°Do you have any ns for them?¡± When he looked at the girl in the red dress, there was a tender look in his eyes. No one could deny the fact that Jun Linyuan was in love with Feng Wu when they saw his expression. Everyone could tell what the crown prince was thinking. Unfortunately, it was toote for them to see that. Bukong pounded his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°I was tricked by Zuo Qingluan!¡± If Zuo Qingluan hadn¡¯t been spreading false rumors to make them believe that Jun Linyuan liked her and not Feng Wu¡­ If they had known that Jun Linyuan treated Feng Wu that way¡­ How would they dare toe here? How would they dare to try to kill Feng Wu? Chapter 3628 - 3628: End of Battle (2) Chapter 3628: End of Battle (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only would they not dare to kill Feng Wu, but they would also worship her as their little Master. Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was so intense that Feng Wu felt a little awkward. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for them. Feed them the Intelligence Reduction Pill and let them defend the Junwu Empire on the Peace Grasnd. ¡°If they¡¯re lucky enough to survive, they can atone for their sins. Once the Dongsang Kingdom is defeated, I¡¯ll give them the antidote and let their minds recover.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s breathing was unsteady when she said that, and she was trembling a little. When Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t around, Feng Wu had to hide her weakness because she couldn¡¯t afford to let it show. Otherwise, everything would go out of control. No one knew if the Dugu family¡¯s Old Master would participate. If he did, things would go south for her. Hence, Feng Wu tried her best not to show any pain on her face. But now that Jun Linyuan was here¡­ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the side¡­ Jun Linyuan reacted quickly and scooped Feng Wu up into his arms. ¡°She¡¯s hurt!¡± Yu Mingye rushed over and said to Jun Linyuan in a hurry. ¡°She¡¯s badly hurt. You¡¯ll make it worse. Let me carry her!¡± However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even nce at Yu Mingye. Resting a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s back, he infused his spiritual essence into her body and checked her insides. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face turned livid. He had never been so angry before! Feng Wu could feel Jun Linyuan¡¯s murderous intent! ¡°Don¡¯t kill them¡­ Help me¡­¡± Feng Wu fell into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms, feeling that all the tension and anxiety had been relieved. She didn¡¯t need to hang on even though she was in so much pain. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Her lips were dry and pale. Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at the people around him. All those people were under the crown prince¡¯s murderous gaze! He had the power to kill them all. He only needed to raise his hand, and his spiritual essence would erupt, turning everyone to dust. He really had the power to destroy the world! ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and looked at him pitifully. In the end, his anger was stopped by the look in her doe-like eyes. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you lot for the time being.¡± Who was he referring to? Did he mean the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the other Spiritual Overlords? General Gao and General Yuan felt a little uneasy too. Jun Linyuan carried Feng Wu and soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace. They arrived at Jun Linyuan¡¯s residence, which was near the imperial city. He never went to his residence in the pce and only lived in the mansion outside. ¡°Granny Gong, prepare some hot water.¡± Feng hurried in after Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan turned around and stared at Feng with a cold look in his eyes. Feng knew that Jun Linyuan was ming him for not staying by Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°The Zuo family is working with the Dongsang Kingdom. Whenever the Zuo family makes a move, the Sun Castle will take action,¡± the steward said in resignation. ¡°What happened this time was the same asst time.¡± The steward added- ¡°Von went to the Firmament Pce If I hadn¡¯t gone to Nest, it would have been destroyed now..¡± Chapter 3629 - 3629: End of Battle (3) Chapter 3629: End of Battle (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was as grim as ever, and the pressure he exerted was terrifying. He refused to see Feng, so the steward had to rub his nose and wait outside. Granny Gong had finished preparing the hot water, and when she passed by the door, she saw the steward and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Feng shook his head. Jun Linyuan was still in a state of rage. It would be fine if Feng Wu could recover, but if she couldn¡¯t¡­ Emperor Wu would be in trouble. Jun Linyuan put Feng Wu on the bed and examined her carefully. When they were at the Zuo family¡¯s house, Jun Linyuan had only done a cursory check. But now, he went from Feng Wu¡¯s hair to thest acupuncture point on the sole of her foot. After that, the teenager fell silent. She was like a ragged doll. The girl on the bed had her eyes closed, and her face was pale. Even her breathing was so weak that it almost stopped. Once she rxed, her heartbeat would be negligible. It would only beat once after a long time to maintain the most basic vital function. She was still alive, but her body was already in a rotten state. It was even worse than a 100-year-old man who had never cultivated. Granny Gong carefully wiped Feng Wu¡¯s body as if she were a porcin doll. She didn¡¯t dare move too much, for fear that she would break the porcin doll in her hand. Seeing the frown on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face and sensing his mood, Granny Gong knew that the situation was dire. ¡°Miss Wu¡­ how is she?¡± Granny Gong was very concerned. Jun Linyuan pursed his lips and looked anxious. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s much worse than I thought.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ life-threatening?¡± Granny Gong asked. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. His face was grim. ¡°Should we call Master Chu over?¡± Granny Gong asked. Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not good enough.¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Then Master Linghu is our only option.¡± Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°Master Linghu is in seclusion somewhere. I can¡¯t find him. ¡± Granny Gong was in despair. Staring at Granny Gong, Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No one is allowed to disturb me for the next three days. Don¡¯t knock on my door even if the empire is falling apart!¡± Granny Gong was shocked. Was it that serious? Without another word, Granny Gong nodded and left in silence. After Granny Gong left, Jun Linyuan helped Feng Wu up and sat her down cross-legged on the bed, while he sat down opposite her. He raised Feng Wu¡¯s slender hand and shed a dagger across it. Blood oozed out of her palm, and it smelled like burnt flesh. Jun Linyuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally calmed down. He cut Feng Wu¡¯s other hand as well. After that, he did the same to his palms. He pressed his palms against hers, and a ray of light passed from his hands to her body. At first, the light was thin because he was afraid that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. But slowly, the lustrous light began to increase in number and speed. In the end, it stopped at a steady pace. If anyone outside saw this¡­ If a Spirit Saint saw this scene, he would definitely go crazy! Only a Spiritual Saint could refine the Spiritual Saint Liquid. It could repair the body and soul. A Spirit Saint wouldn¡¯t have too much of it. A junior one might have one or two drops, an intermediate one might have dozens of drops, and a senior one might have over a hundred or maybe more, but there was a limit. The Spiritual Saint Liquid was the life force of a Spirit Saint.. Chapter 3630 - 3630: End of Battle (4) Chapter 3630: End of Battle (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Spiritual Saint Liquid was the life force of a Spiritual Saint. But now, Jun Linyuan was passing the Spiritual Saint Liquid to Feng Wu, and he didn¡¯t hold back at all. The Spiritual Saint Liquid kept flowing out and floating in the air. There were even wisps that floated out of the house and into the courtyard. Granny Gong was talking to the steward in a low voice when thetter¡¯s eyes widened. Granny Gong asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face? She was just asking if Miss Wu¡¯s life was in danger, but Feng actually red at her. It was as if she was asking a retarded question. Staring at the Spiritual Saint Liquid, Feng waved his hand, and the liquid reached his palm. The steward took a look at it, and his face was grim. ¡°What did His Royal Highness tell you?¡± He stared at Granny Gong. Granny Gong said, ¡°His Royal Highness said that no one should disturbed in the next three days even if the empire is falling apart.¡± Feng said, ¡°He really is.. ¡± Granny Gong looked at the steward in confusion. Feng opened his hand and gave Granny Gong the drop of Spiritual Saint Liquid. ¡°He¡¯s given his own Spiritual Saint Liquid to Feng Wu. A Spiritual Saint without the Spiritual Saint Liquid means he¡¯ll have no replenishment in battle. If the enemy finds out, they¡¯ll set up a trap to kill him! ¡°Furthermore, the Spiritual Saint Liquid contains his cultivation principle. By giving it to little Feng Wu, he¡¯s exposing his weakness to her. His life would be at her mercy!¡± Granny Gong said, ¡°Miss Xiao Wu is trustworthy.¡± Feng said, ¡°Of course I know she¡¯s trustworthy, but did you see that? I picked up a wisp of his Spiritual Saint Liquid out here. What does that mean? Miss Feng Wu didn¡¯t absorb all of it, and it leaked out. ¡°If anyone with ill intention picks up the Spiritual Saint Liquid, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± As he spoke, Feng raised his hand to seal the room so that the Spiritual Saint Liquid wouldn¡¯t leak out. Granny Gong said seriously, ¡°I can tell that His Royal Highness has already decided that Miss Wu is the one. What he is doing is his promise. I hope Miss Wu can understand His Royal Highness¡¯s efforts.¡± Fengs steward said, ¡°But¡­ the Spiritual Saint Liquid might not work.¡± Granny Gong stared at the steward in surprise. Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? No, I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡°His Royal Highness is using desperate measures this time. ¡°Every Spirit Saint can indeed refine the Spiritual Saint Liquid, but this Spiritual Saint Liquid is used to repair their own bodies. It may not be as effective when used on other people. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s a huge gap between their cultivation levels. His Royal Highness¡¯s Spirit Saint Liquid might not be very useful.¡± Feng became more and more frustrated as he spoke. Granny Gong said, ¡°That shows how much His Royal Highness is in love with Miss wu.¡± Feng rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t like Miss Xiao Wu anymore.¡± Granny Gong smiled bitterly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I watched His Royal Highness grow up. How could I not care about him? Now that I see how much he loves Miss Wu, I can¡¯t wait to help him. Why would I stop him?¡± Granny Gong sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for His Royal Highness to fall in love with someone. If he misses Miss Wu, he might be destined to be alone for the rest of his life. So, we have to do our best..¡± Chapter 3631 - 3631: Injury (1) Chapter 3631: Injury (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Granny Gong and Feng were very supportive of Feng Wu, her recovery was very slow. Over the past three days, Jun Linyuan had never let go of her. He kept sending her the Spiritual Saint Liquid until he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. When Jun Linyuan transferred thest drop of Spiritual Saint Liquid he could condense into Feng Wu¡¯s body, he finally copsed andid Feng Wu down on the bed. After examining Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look any better. Feng Wu had woken up. She had been conscious for the past three days, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. It was only now that she could speak again. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the pale-faced teenager sitting there. A few days ago, he had been so arrogant that he could destroy the world, but now, he was as depressed as a little boy. She put her hand on his, and a smile appeared on her pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. You¡¯ve already done a great job.¡± Feng Wu struggled to speak because she still felt very weak. Jun Linyuan looked at her. His mood didn¡¯t improve because of her words. Instead, it worsened. Hey next to Feng Wu, and Feng Wu stroked his hair. ¡°Once I be a Divine medicine refiner, I¡¯ll be able to cure myself. So, don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Feng Wu was still very optimistic. However, she had examined herself and realized how serious her situation was. This time, it was beyond expectations. She had made too many breakthroughs, and the heavenly lightning tribtion was too ferocious. However, if it wasn¡¯t fierce enough, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress those Spiritual Overlords. Hence, Feng Wu had no choice but to try her best to make more breakthroughs and attract even stronger lightning tribtions. That was why she couldn¡¯t withstand the lightning tribtion anymore. The Divine Phoenix Blood had already helped her absorb the lightning liquid. Without it, Feng Wu would have died on the spot. ¡°I cultivate the Lightning Technique. My body will recover slowly.¡± Feng Wu stroked his hair and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jun Linyuan was even more frustrated. She had always been a lively and enchanting person. He had never seen her like this, lying there sickly and talking in such a calm voice. They both knew that Feng Wu¡¯s life was saved, but her internal organs were destroyed. In the future, she would be extremely weak, and she would pant with every step she took. Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t stand it. He stood up and walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu had a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± The youth was furious. He was furious because he couldn¡¯t do anything else. Feng Wu nagiclced ¡°Come hack However, the young man had already strode away and was nowhere to be seen. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Was Jun Linyuan going to start a massacre this time? As soon as Jun Linyuan left, Feng Wu heard footsteps outside. ¡°Xiao WII!¡± It was Feng Xun and Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye was stopped outside, and only Feng Xun could make it in. ¡°Xiao Wu, how are you doing?¡± Feng Xun was only able to get in because of Feng. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Feng Wu struggled to sit up on the bed and leaned against the cushion. She was exhausted. Feng Xun almost burst into tears. ¡°Why¡­¡± This time, almost all the danger was directed at Feng Wu. She was deep inside her own trap, but the people protecting her were unharmed. The more Feng Xun thought about it, the more frustrated he became. ¡°You¡¯re not fine at all¡­¡± Chapter 3632 - 3632: Injury (2) Chapter 3632: Injury (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tears welled up in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not fine at all¡­¡¯ Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not! I can¡¯t sense any spiritual essence from you. How can you be fine?¡± Feng Wu was rendered speechless. Frustrated, Feng Xun sat down next to her and asked in a hurry, ¡°Have you lost your cultivation ability? I can¡¯t sense your spiritual essence!¡± As he spoke, he checked her pulse, which made him even more anxious! Feng Wu said with a wry smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my spiritual essence, but I can¡¯t use it. I¡¯m too weak.¡± She pointed at her internal organs. ¡°The lightning liquid has washed them over and over again, and they¡¯re almost useless. They haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Feng Xun asked in a hurry, ¡°When will they recover? Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How could you not know? Aren¡¯t you a Semi-divine medicine refiner? You don¡¯t even know? How can you not know?!¡± Feng Wuforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Feng Xun became even more anxious. ¡°Then when can you recover? I saw Boss Jun storm out just now. If you weren¡¯t so badly injured, why would he be so angry? You¡¯re the only one who can piss him off now.¡± Hearing that, Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°He said he¡¯s going to avenge me. Who can he get revenge on? Where are the people of the Hua family and the Zuo family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three days. How could they still be here? They¡¯ve already been sent to the Peace Grasnd. My father is so happy that he¡¯s saying the best things about you.¡± After a pause, Feng Xun said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about your injury yet.¡± She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him yet. It¡¯s a critical moment in the war. In fact, Jun Linyuan should be on the battlefield right now, but I¡¯m holding him back¡­¡± Feng Xun stared at her. ¡°What are you ming yourself for? Do you know that you turned the tables by sending over twenty Spiritual Overlords?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three days, so it won¡¯t be long now. We only had a limited number of Spiritual Overlords on the grasnd because we were training our troops. We didn¡¯t really fight. This is a life-and-death battle now, so we won¡¯t limit the number of people. We¡¯ll just have to send as many Spiritual Overlords as we can.¡± Feng Wu asked in a hurry, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°We¡¯re closing in, and the enemy is losing ground. We¡¯ll be able to take down the Sun Castle in a few days.¡± She smiled. That was good. Feng Xun said excitedly, ¡°Father said that it¡¯s all thanks to the twenty-odd fighters you sent over. They¡¯re really soldiers of sacrifice now. All they care about is killing people. They won¡¯t stop at anything. The people of Dongsang are so ruthless, but they¡¯re so scared now¡­ ¡°By the way, my father told me to listen to you. He said that it was all thanks to your medicine. Did you give him anything?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°My godfather was injured when he fought with Xue Zhibeist time. I left him some medicine to help him recover and level up. Did he make a breakthrough? He was one level lower than Xue Zhibei and was always suppressed by him. Now that he¡¯s so excited, I think I know¡­¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Nothing gets past you..¡± Chapter 3633 - 3633: The Fiend (1) Chapter 3633: The Fiend (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu came to her senses. ¡°If those Spiritual Overlords went to the Peace Grasnd, I don¡¯t think Jun Linyuan will go after them. Then he¡­¡± ¡°I think he went to his father,¡± Feng Xun said grumpily. Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Why do you look so angry?¡± Feng Xun snorted. ¡°I¡¯m mad because I remembered something! You were talking about that n with His Majesty in the imperial study when I sent you to the pce! ¡°He was willing to put you at such a risk because you¡¯re not his own daughter. He wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. ¡°You¡¯re only a Spiritual King, and you were fighting over 40 Spiritual Overlords! How could he let you do such a thing? I¡¯m getting goosebumps just thinking about it. I was so scared that I¡¯m having nightmares. ¡°When I asked you earlier, you kept telling me that you had a n. Is that why you¡¯re bed-ridden now? The more Feng Xun spoke, the angrier he became. He felt so sorry for the girl. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Feng Xun said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just not right! His Majesty has everything, but you¡¯re IY1ng nere ana can¡¯t move. Does your ramuy Knowr wnere?s oqlf Where¡¯s your mother¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiaoqi. I don¡¯t want him toe here.¡± Feng Xun snorted. Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°There has to be a way¡­ There has to be.¡± In the pce. Feng Wu and Feng Xun were right. Jun Linyuan had gone to Emperor Wu. The emperor¡¯s study. Emperor Wu frowned. By then, Jun Linyuan had smashed his study. All the maids and eunuchs were kneeling on the ground, and the empress, the second prince, and the third princess didn¡¯t dare toe in. The Imperial study¡­ Who else would dare to destroy that study? That would be seen as a revolt! And Jun Linyuan had put his sword on Emperor Wu¡¯s neck! Emperor Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in resignation. ¡°The girl came up with the n herself¡­¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be so dangerous. The girl said she could handle it, and I¡¯ve sent someone to protect her. ¡°I¡¯ve even sent Situ Mingjing to protect her¡­¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s aura filled the entire imperial pce. The teenager was simply too terrifying. It was as if he could destroy heaven and earth with a wave of his hand! Even Emperor Wu was intimidated. The empress dowager was still sick. Hearing that something had happened to Emperor Wu, she rushed to the study without putting on her outer robe. ¡°Junjun, what are you doing?!¡± Only the empress dowager dared to enter the study. The door was smashed open, revealing what was going on inside. Empress Dugu looked up involuntarily and was astonished. And she wasn¡¯t the only one. Jun Linshen and Jun Wuxia saw it as well. Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer was right at Emperor Wu¡¯s throat! He was their emperor! After the initial shock, Empress Dugu was filled with despair. How was she supposed to fight for the throne for Jun Linshen? Even His Majesty couldn¡¯t do anything to Jun Linyuan¡­ Jun Linshen paled as well and was on the verge of copsing. Jun Wuxia tugged at Jun Linshen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Linshen, please don¡¯t offend the crown prince again. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a murderous fiend? Chapter 3634 - 3634: The Fiend (2) Chapter 3634: The Fiend (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The energy Jun Linyuan gave off was terrifying. No one dared to offend him. Jun Wuxia said in a trembling voice, ¡°I heard¡­ I heard that the olddy of the Hua family was a Spiritual Saint, but Brother Linyuan cut her throat open and decapitated her!¡± Jun Linshen red at Jun Wuxia. ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Jun Wuxia shuddered. ¡°I heard that Hua Wushuang was scared out of her wits. She¡¯s like a crazy person now¡­ Brother, if you still want topete with the crown prince for the throne, I won¡¯t help you. Please let me live.¡± Jun Linshen said, ¡°Shut up! Stop talking!¡± Empress Dugu didn¡¯t know what to say. It was obvious that everyone saw Jun Linyuan as a fiend now. The empress dowager rushed into the study, grabbed Jun Linyuan, and said sternly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? Put down your sword! That¡¯s your father!¡± Jun Linyuan ignored her. The empress dowager was furious. ¡°Jun Linyuan! I order you to put down your sword!¡± The crown prince had pointed his sword at the emperor, and that wasn¡¯t usurping the throne. He should be executed! However, the teenager¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a grim look on his face. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to someone I care so much about! ¡°She¡¯s not alone! I¡¯ll get it back for her! ¡°Jun Potian, this is thest time.¡± Putting away his sword, Jun Linyuan turned to leave. Emperor Wu remained silent as he watched Jun Linyuan leave. ¡°Emperor, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± The empress dowager was really angry at Jun Linyuan this time. He didn¡¯t even talk to her when he left. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the crown prince? Is he infatuated by Feng Wu? Why is he pointing a sword at his father? How can he do that? ¡°I think it¡¯s all because of Feng Wu. She¡¯s such a jinx! ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Yuerou wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ I hate her so much!¡± The empress dowager expressed her anger without hesitation. Mrs. Hua was the empress dowager¡¯s childhood friend, and the empress dowager was the one who had spread the rumor that Hua Wushuang was going to be the crown prince¡¯s wife. As a result, the Hua family was almost wiped out¡­ ¡°Mother!¡± Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager. ¡°Watch yournguage!¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°This is the imperial pce, and I¡¯m the empress dowager. What should I say? I¡­¡± Emperor Wu gestured at Gao to show the others out. After the others left, Emperor Wu looked at the empress dowager and took a deep breath. ¡°Mother, haven¡¯t you realized it by now? Did the crown prince really aim his sword at me?¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emperor Wu closed his eyes in pain. When he opened them again, his eyes were very cold. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you order the Hua family to kill Feng Wu?¡± Emperor Wu finally asked the question. The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°What are you talking about? I would never do such a thing!¡± Emperor Wu looked at the empress dowager. ¡°Are you sure? You didn¡¯t even give her a hint?¡± The empress dowager nched, but she still shook her head. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Emperor Wu turned away from the empress dowager and said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Hua is dead, and no one can testify what you did. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve given her a hint.. It¡¯s just that from now on¡­¡± Chapter 3635 - 3635: Master Linghu (1) Chapter 3635: Master Linghu (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager. ¡°But from now on¡­¡± The empress dowager denied it outright. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t hint at that! I didn¡¯t!¡± Emperor Wu rubbed his forehead. ¡°Alright. If His Royal Highness asks you in the future, just use the same attitude.¡± That rendered the empress dowager speechless. ¡°Mother, please leave,¡± Emperor Wu said weakly. The empress dowager wanted to say something, but she was terrified when she saw the cold look in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes. She seemed to have lost something very important¡­ When Emperor Wu was genuinely angry, the empress dowager didn¡¯t dare to defy him. She took a few steps toward the door when she heard Emperor Wu¡¯s low voice. ¡°Feng Wu, a mere Spiritual King, fought off over forty Spiritual Overlords. In the end, she sent the surviving twenty to the battlefield. ¡°With these twenty-odd Spiritual Overlords, the Junwu Empire is gaining ground against our enemy. ¡°Mother¡­ Feng Wu is a thousand times better than you think.¡± The empress dowager wanted to say something but hesitated. She had never hinted to Hua Yuerou to kill Feng Wu, let alone destroy the Feng n. Why should she do that? At her age, she didn¡¯t like taking lives anymore. She wanted a good reputation. However¡­ Was it possible¡­ Had someone really given Hua Yuerou a hint in her name? The empress dowager decided not to take the me. She had to look into it! ¡°You¡­ think about it.¡± Emperor Wu was obviously disappointed with the empress dowager. He sat down on the broken stairs and waved at her weakly. The empress dowager felt sorry for him. Jun Linyuan left the imperial pce without hesitation. Instead of going back to his residence, he turned around and headed for Wandering Temple. Since Jun Linyuan could tear apart the imperial study, he could do the same to Wandering Temple. The abbot was almost in tears when Jun Linyuan demolished the courtyard behind Wandering Temple, where Master Linghu used to live. He came out in a hurry. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t do this. Please don¡¯t.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t that old monk say that he couldn¡¯t leave Wandering Temple? Where did he flee to?¡± Master Linghu was the most capable cultivator of the Junwu Empire and the savior of the empire. No one else but Jun Linyuan dared to talk about him in that way. The abbot smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s true. Master Linghu isn¡¯t in Wandering Temple anymore. No one can tell where he is now. Your Royal Highness, it has something to do with the fate of the Junwu Empire. Please don¡¯t ask.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°He¡¯s just a monk. If he doesn¡¯t abandon his worldly desires, he¡¯ll never reach perfection in his cultivation!¡± The abbot felt his blood curdle. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what good will Wandering Temple do? Why don¡¯t we tear it down? He was a teenager with the power to destroy heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, he could move mountains and overturn seas. The abbot really couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to destroy the temple, the abbot said in a hurry, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Master Linghu left a pouch behind before he left.¡± The teenager red at the abbot. The look gave the abbot the creeps. He immediately took out a pouch from his chest pocket and handed it to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan stared at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡± The abbot smiled bitterly. ¡°Master Linghu said that we could only take it out if you really want to destroy the Wandering Temple.. Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 3636 - 3636: Master Linghu (2) Chapter 3636: Master Linghu (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± The abbot smiled bitterly. ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t take it out because it would mean that you¡¯re not sincere enough.¡± Jun Linyuan wanted to p someone! The abbot stumbled back. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please open it. Is it what you need?¡± Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the abbot anymore. He opened the pouch right away. It was quite a long note. The first line read, ¡°Traveling the mortal world will help her to stabilize her cultivation level and reduce the difficulty of the lightning tribtion in the future. Something clicked in Jun Linyuan¡¯s head when he saw the words. It was referring to Feng Wu. Feng Wu had made too many breakthroughs in one go, which had made the lightning tribtion so difficult. Jun Linyuan had been worried that Feng Wu would be marked, and the lightning tribtion would all be so difficult in the future. That was so frustrating. But why could traveling in the mortal world reduce the lightning tribtion? Even someone as smart as Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being. He went on reading. The second line read, ¡°I know Huyan Yanbo, a Semi-divine medicine refiner, has a Divine-level pill. He¡¯ll show up at the Northern Yan Pce in three months.¡± The look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face was indecipherable. He needed to be in the Northern Yan Pce in three months¡¯ time. Feng Wu needed to travel the world, so he was taking her with him this time. Jun Linyuan was lost in his thoughts. Should he take Master Linghu¡¯s words literally? When Jun Linyuan looked up, he saw that the abbot of Wandering Temple had run away as fast as a rabbit, fearing that Jun Linyuan would beat him up. Back at the residence. Jun Linyuan was still hesitating. As sharp as Feng Wu was, she asked Jun Linyuan when she saw that he was lost in his thoughts. Jun Linyuan had wanted to keep it a secret, but Feng Wu made him hand over the pouch with a few words. ¡°Traveling the world?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°What does that have anything to do with my lightning tribtion?¡± For the first time in his life, the crown prince shook his head in front of the girl he loved. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°And the second line. Go to the Northern Yan¡¯s royal pce in three months to see Huyan Yanbo. Have you heard of that name before?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°I have.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Do you remember thest time in the Peace Grasnd when someone stopped me from fighting Xue Zhibei?¡± Jun Linyuan asked slowly. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course I do.¡± He was her third senior brother. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That was Chu Tianxiao, the prime minister of the Dongsang Kingdom. He¡¯s even more prestigious than the master teacher. He¡¯s Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s third pupil.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She knew that. From Bu Jingyu¡¯s portrait, she also knew that her third senior brother had been looking for her. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Huyan Yanbo is Master Mu¡¯s sixth pupil.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?!¡± Was that her sixth senior brother? Jun Linyuan nodded solemnly. ¡°And this Huyan Yanbo was the previous emperor of Northern Yan. He was only an emperor for a day before he gave the throne to his nephew, who is the current emperor of Northern Yan.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of this Huyan Yanbo being a Semi-divine medicine refiner. Why does he have such a pill? Did Master Mu leave it with him? ¡°But how does Master Linghu know that? And what¡¯s his rtionship with Huyan Yanbo?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and felt that something was off. Feng Wu thought, ¡°Does it have something to do with both my Sixth Senior Brother and my beautiful master?¡± Chapter 3637 - 3637: Master Linghu (3) Chapter 3637: Master Linghu (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had her doubts about the pouch as well, but Little Phoenix was thrilled when she asked it. ¡°Oh my! Is it little Yanbo? I remember him. When my master brought him back, he was barely three years old. ¡°He was so dumb and such a slow learner. The others picked on him a lot. ¡°But his hard work can make up for hisck of talent. His cultivation was so arduous that he became as capable as your third senior brother. ¡°Personality? Well, he¡¯s kind and honest.¡± To Little Phoenix, Huyan Yanbo was a humble man, but he was one of the most powerful men in the world and the pir of Northern Yan. Because of him, Northern Yan was able to stay as stable as a rock. There were a lot of mineral veins in Northern Yan, but no one dared to take advantage of them. It was all because Northern Yan had such a powerful cultivator. Feng Wu then thought about her beautiful master. With the help of her senior brothers, would it be so much easier for her to find the third and fourth broken star pieces? After all, her senior brothers were all top cultivators. At that thought alone, Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s wide sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Shall we?¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t turn her down. ¡°Sure.¡± Jun Linyuan was the most efficient person Feng Wu had ever met. They had only just decided to leave at noon and everything was ready for their trip that afternoon. Naturally, Feng would go with them. Granny Gong stayed behind to guard the manor. Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi met for a while, but before long, Feng Xiaoqi was dragged away by Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t see her mother because she was still cultivating in seclusion. Feng Wu felt uneasy, but she couldn¡¯t sense anything, so she had to put it aside for the time being. The most important thing for her now was to cure her broken body and recover her cultivation ability. Otherwise, everything would be for nothing. Hearing the news, Feng Xun arrived as fast as he could. ¡°Are you leaving? Take me with you!¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Take me with you! I¡¯ve never been away from Boss Jun for more than a month!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Go ask him yourself, then.¡± Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. He won¡¯t listen to anyone but you. One word from you is more useful than ten thousand words from me. Dear sister, am I not a good brother to you? Aren¡¯t you going to take me with you?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°We¡¯re going to be in danger¡­¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Going out with Boss Jun is dangerous? Kiddo, do you have so little faith in your future husband?¡± ¡°What future husband? Feng Xun, don¡¯t call him that.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. Feng Xun was astonished. ¡°Boss Jun still hasn¡¯t seeded yet?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it again, or I won¡¯t take you with me!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Alright, alright. Take me with you, then.¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Was this really her brother, the Young Lord Feng that was so proud and respectable in front of all the other young lords? Feng Wu had no choice but to say, ¡°Fine, fine. But there are three rules. One, you can¡¯t make too much noise.¡± Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Two, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course. Even if you don¡¯t kill me, Boss Jun will.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Three, you can¡¯t do anything I don¡¯t want you to do..¡± Chapter 3638 - 3638: Master Linghu (4) Chapter 3638: Master Linghu (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°Three, you can¡¯t do anything I don¡¯t want you to do.¡± Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Just then, Jun Linyuan walked in. He had a little boy with him. It was Bao Er. Bao Er looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan, but the teenager shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± Suppressing her desire, Bao Er nodded and lowered her head. Jun Linyuan said solemnly, ¡°Take her back. Teach her well these days. Don¡¯t miss a day.¡± Granny Gong knew what the crown prince was like, and he meant every word. She nodded and led Bao Er away. Seeing the book stuck into Bao Er¡¯s belt, Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Wu still remembered her additional task. She had to make sure that Bao Er liked her. That way, her beautiful master would wake up for a longer time, but now was obviously not the time. She would have to wait. ¡°Do you want to train Bao Er into a schr?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Then why did you make her read so many books? She¡¯s not well enough.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu. ¡°She can¡¯t cultivate.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How can that be? She has the Dragon Phoenix Blood from you and the Divine Phoenix Blood from me. She should be the most talented person in the world. Why¡­¡± Jun Linyuan stopped in front of Feng Wu¡¯s bed and looked into her eyes. He said in a serious tone, ¡°She has two rare bloodlines at the same time, but she¡¯s just an ordinary person. As expected, her body can¡¯t take it. In the end, her body simply sealed them up, making it impossible for her to cultivate.¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°What a pity¡­¡¯ Jun Linyuan was worried that Feng Wu would think too much, so he exined, ¡°Her parents are just ordinary people and aren¡¯t very talented. It¡¯s only natural that she can¡¯t withstand such great power. I¡¯ve made ns for her future. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Fearing that Feng Wu would overthink it, Jun Linyuan added, ¡°If both parents have strong bloodlines, their babies won¡¯t be weak either. A baby born from the Dragon Phoenix Blood and the Divine Phoenix Blood won¡¯t be like Bao Er.¡± Feng Wu nodded again, looking distracted. Feng xun almost relt sorry ror BOSS Jun. Boss Jun had made it so obvious, but Feng Wu was absent-minded. What Feng Xun didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was trying to figure out what to say to make Jun Linyuan agree to take Feng Xun with them. ¡°Ahem¡­¡¯ Feng Xun reminded his silly sister. Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun. Of course, she remembered. He didn¡¯t need to remind her. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are we leaving this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s tone remained emotionless when he talked to Feng Wu, but that was as far as he could go. Under normal circumstances, the crown prince was the most arrogant person. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can we take Feng Xun with us?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Xun. Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine. Tugging at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve, Feng Wu asked eagerly, ¡°Can we bring him along?¡± How could Jun Linyuan say no to such a request? The teenager rubbed her head. ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 3639 - 3639: Travel (1) Chapter 3639: Travel (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The carriage set off in the afternoon. Feng Xun and Feng had to ride their horses, while Feng Wu satzily in the carriage. This carriage had definitely undergone shock-absorbing measures. The carriage sped along the way, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel any bumpiness on the road. The interior of this carriage was more than twice the size of an ordinary one. Two-thirds of the space was upied by a soft couch. Feng Wu could still lie down and even roll around. There were a total of eight windows, and when they were opened, the sunlight shone on her face, making her sleepy. There were all kinds of mechanisms on the wall, and tea and snacks were all prepared and within Feng Wu¡¯s reach. Jun Linyuan only spent a few hours preparing for this trip, but everything was very well-prepared. Nothing was out of the way. Jun Linyuan sat in the carriage with Feng Wu. There was a book in his hand. His eyes were lowered, and he kept reading. The teenager had well-defined features and was already unbelievably beautiful. Now that the sun was shining on his face, he looked even more ethereal and graceful. It was impossible to describe how beautiful he was. All the spiritual essence in the world seemed to have concentrated on him. The Creator really liked him. Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, the teenager looked away from the book. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± His voice was clear, deep, and refreshing. He didn¡¯t look as terrifying as before. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Feng Wu struggled to get out of bed, but she was too weak. The next second, Jun Linyuan was by her side and put a cushion behind her. The cushion was specially made trom the tinest natural silk cotton. It was so soft that it almost wrapped around Feng Wu. ¡°How are we going to get there?¡± The two of them were so close that Feng Wu changed the subject involuntarily. The teenager who had dared to point his sword at the emperor carefully tucked Feng Wu in with a duvet, fearing that he might miss anything. He moved carefully and sincerely, as if he was doing something very important. After tucking the duvet in, he sat down, nced at Feng Wu, and tossed her a booklet. He said coldly, ¡°Read it yourself.¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°What? He was so gentle when he tucked me in, but he¡¯s being so rough now.¡± However, Feng Wu was used to Jun Linyuan¡¯s ¡®two-faced¡± behavior, so she wasn¡¯t offended. Instead, she read the map carefully. They had decided on the time and purpose of their trip. Three monthster, they would meet Huyan Yanbo at the Northern Yan Pce. But they hadn¡¯t figured out how to get there yet. ¡°What would you have gotten there if it were up to you?¡± Feng Wu looked up from the map and asked Jun Linyuan curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll fly there,¡± Jun Linyuan said sinctly. Feng Wu nodded. She knew it. Jun Linyuan was simply too powerful. As a Spiritual Saint, he was indeed capable of taking her all the way to Northern Yan by air. Moreover, it would save her a lot of time. ¡°But Master Linghu said that we have to travel the world.¡± Feng Wu grinned at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Jun Linyuan only looked at her without saying a word. Feng Wu answered for him as she flipped through the booklet. ¡°You must be very angry.¡± Crossing his arms, Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Feng Wu snapped.. Chapter 3640 - 3640: Travel (2) Chapter 3640: Travel (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°You hate trouble. Now that I¡¯ve brought you so much trouble, I bet you don¡¯t like me very much.¡± The teenager sat down in front of Feng Wu and kept his gaze on her. Feng Wu lowered her head. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re going to travel with me for three months. That¡¯s not traveling at all. It¡¯s so boring. Am I right?¡± Jun Linyuan kept his gaze on Feng Wu and looked very serious. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong? We¡¯re going to meet so many weak people, and you¡¯re going to be so bored. You won¡¯t have that kind of patience. If I were you, I would be so annoyed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not annoyed.¡± The teenager remained aloof. Feng Wu said, ¡°No one said that you had to go with me to find that medicine, but you still did it. I owe you one, and I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and narrowed his eyes. Feng Wu was still mumbling. ¡°But since I¡¯ve sent so many Spiritual Overlords to help our empire, no matter how reluctant you are, you have to help me. I¡¯ve done you a great favor.¡± She looked up at Jun Linyuan as she spoke. Her big eyes were clear and bright. Jun Linyuan had never met anyone like her. One moment, she was murmuring apologetically, and the next, she was making a bold request¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but rub her head. ¡°I owe you.¡± Now that Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel she owed Jun Linyuan anything, she became curious. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a great tour of the Junwu Empire on my way there. You have no idea how hard I¡¯ve been working in the past decade since I came here. I¡¯ve never stopped to savor the real world. I haven¡¯t had a chance to enjoy anything!¡± ¡°Since you came here?¡± Jun Linyuan asked. ¡°Ahem!¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Jun Linyuan. ¡°That¡¯s how long I¡¯ve been born for. Are you picking on me now?¡± Anyone else who dared to stare at Jun Linyuan would probably be dead by now. However, under Feng Wu¡¯s clear gaze, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded. Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°Can we not travel by road all the time? We¡¯re near the Nanyang River, right? The narrow part of the river is hundreds of meters wide, and the widest part is thousands of meters wide. Hey, how about we take a boat and head west for a while?¡± Jun Linyuan liked to hear Feng Wu¡¯s soft voice, so he crossed his arms, raised his chin, and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± As expected, the girl tugged at his sleeve and pleaded with her doe eyes. ¡°Please?¡± Jun Linyuan remained silent. Feng Wu grew anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s so boring in a carriage. I¡¯m tired of all the scenery around the imperial capital, and the road is so bumpy. It¡¯s not veryfortable. Let¡¯s take the waterway. It¡¯ll only take us a few days. After that, we won¡¯t have any waterway on our way west. Alright?¡± Jun Linyuan gave her a little tap on the head. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t admit it.. ¡°I¡¯m not! It was a negotiation! Negotiation!¡± Chapter 3641 - 3641: Travel (3) Chapter 3641: Travel (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan only smiled when he heard the girl¡¯s protest. Outside, Feng Xun and Feng exchanged looks and both gave each other wry smiles. They decided to let the two of them carry on like this, wondering if this trip would make them realize how they felt about each other. ¡°I think Boss Jun has made up his mind. He just won¡¯t admit it. He¡¯s made it very obvious.¡± Feng Xun lowered his voice. Feng nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Miss Wu to admit her true feelings. Well, I won¡¯t stay in their way.¡± Feng turned to leave after that. He was soon out of sight. Feng Xun thought to himself, ¡°He¡¯s an incredible cultivator.¡± ¡°Wait, they¡¯re still talking about whether to travel bynd or water and haven¡¯t reached a conclusion yet. Where did Feng¡­ ¡°By water.¡± Feng¡¯s voice reached Feng Xun¡¯s ears. Feng Xun agreed. Every negotiation between Feng Wu and Boss Jun ended with Feng Wu winning. Yongzhou Pier. Feng had the boat ready when they arrived, and he was reporting to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Flying Star is His Majesty¡¯s dragon boat. It¡¯s 13m tall, 60m long, and has four floors. The top floor consists of the main hall, the inner hall, and the eastern and western courts. The middle floors are richly decorated and have 50 rooms in total. The lower floor¡­ Jun Linyuan nodded. However, the more Feng Wu listened, the more confused she became. Such a big and luxurious dragon boat¡­ ¡°How many of us are there?¡± Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu, but before he could say anything, Feng said, ¡°Just the four of us.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Are the four of us going to take such a big dragon boat together? That¡¯s a lot of attention. Plus, we¡¯re here to travel the world, not to show off¡­¡± She looked eagerly at Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve. Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. ¡®What do you want, then?¡± The girl smiled, her bright eyes like crescent moons. ¡°How about we share a boat with other people? We¡¯ll pretend to be ordinary people. Don¡¯t ordinary people always share a boat with others?¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead in resignation. As the crown prince of the empire, he had never known how to share a room with themon people. Jun Linyuan looked at Feng. Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, then.¡± After Feng left, Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation and saw that the girl was very excited. ¡®Wherever there are people, there¡¯s action. I¡¯d like to see what it¡¯s like.¡± Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and said grumpily, ¡°You won¡¯t like that world.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But it¡¯s very real. Just think about it. You¡¯re the crown prince, and everyone will show you the side you prefer when they see you. It¡¯s not their true side. ¡°But now that we¡¯re in the crowd and dressed like ordinary people, everything we see is real. Moreover¡­¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and said slowly, ¡°I want to know if Master Linghu¡¯s n is what I think it is.¡± Jun Linyuan patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so fairy-like. You should be more down to earth.¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t say a word. Feng Wu said, ¡°This is thend you¡¯re going to rule in the future. These people are all your people, and you¡¯ll only realize that they¡¯re real when you¡¯re among them..¡± Chapter 3642 - 3642: Travel (4) Chapter 3642: Travel (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°People from all walks of life will all have their own stories. Some are fake, and some are true.¡± Feng Wu was full of anticipation. ¡°I want to feel the truth. I think our cultivation should be built on the truth.¡± Jun Linyuan was dazed for a moment, as if Feng Wu¡¯s words had touched him. Something seemed to click in his head. Feng soon came back. ¡°Amoner¡¯s boat, Soaring Wing, will set sail in 15 minutes. It¡¯s neither too big nor too small. ¡°There are ten luxurious rooms on the upper floor and twenty ordinary ones on the lower floor. Apart from four luxurious rooms on the upper floor, all the others are upied¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the route?¡± Feng Wu asked. Feng said, ¡°It¡¯ll take us eight days to reach the end of the river.¡± Feng Wu raised her chin and asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°How about we take this Soaring Wing?¡± Of course, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t say no to her. He nodded in agreement. Feng knew it. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid the deposit. We can board the boat now.¡± As for the luxurious carriage, Feng would have someone drive it all the way to the end of the river to wait for them to finish their journey before setting off on the road again. Soaring Wing. Feng Xun and Feng would take care of everything so that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu didn¡¯t have to. Jun Linyuan reached out to Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try. Maybe I can walk on my own.¡± The crown prince put down his hand and waited for her outside the carriage. Feng Wu struggled to sit up, but she was too weak to do anything. Her chest hurt, and after a few struggles, she could only lean back on the cushion and look at Jun Linyuan in resignation. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say a word. He only crossed his arms and looked at her with his brooding eyes. He had no intention of helping her. In the end, Feng Wu had no choice but to give the teenager a pleading look. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Jun Linyuan smiled a little, but he didn¡¯t move. Feng Wu was almost in tears. She reached out to Jun Linyuan for help. ¡°I can¡¯t stand up.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in frustration. She knew what Jun Linyuan was waiting for. He was waiting for her to beg him. How annoying. Feng Wu looked around and saw that Feng Xun had already jumped into the boat. Feng wasn¡¯t here either, and Jun Linyuan was the only one she could turn to. She looked at him and said softly, ¡°Brother Jun, please help me.¡± Pursing his thin lips, Jun Linyuan finally went up to her and picked her up with gentle movements. Feng Wu snorted andined in a low voice. ¡°You like it when I beg you. I knew it.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t speak, but he was obviously very pleased. Feng Wu said, ¡°I won¡¯t have to beg you after I get better. Gosh, how can I be so stupid? I should have brought Qiuling with us¡­ How could I have forgotten about her? Jun Linyuan, I want Qiuling. Have Feng bring her to me.¡± Feng Wu swayed his arm back and forth and pleaded in a low voice. But the crown prince only frowned and shook his head. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s very inconvenient for me without Qiuling.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Very, very inconvenient.¡± A few steps away, Feng estimated the distance in his head. It would take him less than five minutes to fetch Qiuling ande back. However, Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°Feng has left.¡± Feng, who was about to step out, was dumbfounded.. Chapter 3643 - 3643: Together (1) Chapter 3643: Together (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng was speechless. Rubbing his forehead, he took a few steps back. Feng Wu was as confused as Feng was. ¡°Where did Feng go? Didn¡¯t he have to look after us all the way? Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s going to drive the carriage to Yong City at the end of the river. Yes, he¡¯ll wait for us there.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Feng only listens to me.¡± Feng Wu had no choice but to ept reality. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Feng rubbed his nose. Yong City it is. He was on his way. ¡°Come here.¡± Feng Xun waved at Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the rooms. You can have the most luxurious one.¡± Feng Wu suddenly remembered. ¡°Feng said earlier that he had booked four rooms¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said calmly, ¡°He booked too many.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had a suite with two rooms facing the river. They could see everything along the way. Feng Xun looked out. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Feng?¡± Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Feng needs to drive the carriage. He¡¯s waiting for us in Yong City.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What? Feng said¡­¡± Feng Xun saw the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes and came back to himself right away. He smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Hey, how could I forget? Feng told me that he had to take the carriage there. You can¡¯t just find a special carriage like that anywhere.¡± Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t we put the carriage in the storage space and take it there?¡± ¡°We need to have those special horses too. Well, that¡¯s the way it is.¡± Feng Xun changed the subject. ¡°I asked around just then. There are all kinds of people on this boat.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in other people.¡± After a pause, Feng Wu asked with twinkling eyes, ¡°Who are they?¡± Feng Xun chuckled and told Feng Wu, ¡°Yours is the secondrgest suite on this ship, and there¡¯s the most luxurious one on your left. 1,000 gold coins a night.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s really expensive. Most people can¡¯t afford it.¡± Cultivators like them could afford it because 1,000 gold coins were equivalent to one spiritual stone. Feng Wu even had blood origin crystals, so spiritual stones didn¡¯t mean much. ¡°He¡¯s a government official,¡± said Feng Xun with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s Zhao Yi, the new mayor of Yong City, and he¡¯s a friend of the Dugu family.¡± ¡°The Dugu family¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Old Master Dugu wasn¡¯t involvedst time, which means that he¡¯s pretty decent¡­¡± However, Jun Linyuan snorted before Feng Wu could finish. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He watched the battle of the Zuo family the whole time. That old man has always taken advantage of the situation and never got involved. If he finds an opportunity, he¡¯ll show no mercy.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, he¡¯s very timid and cautious.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°And he¡¯s very good at waiting. He¡¯s still alive when all his contemporaries are dead.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Does Master Zhao know any of you?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Master Zhao never worked in the imperial capital before. He used to be a deputy in Yong City, and the former governor of Yong City is dead. He used his connection with the Dugu family to fill the gap. Anyway, I think there¡¯s something fishy about the death of the former governor of Yong City, but I can¡¯t say for sure without any evidence..¡± Chapter 3644 - 3644: Together (2) Chapter 3644: Together (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun said, ¡°The second passenger is quite interesting. It¡¯s Qin Qi, the second son of Earl Nanfeng.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Feng Xun chuckled. ¡°We all grew up in the imperial capital, and I¡¯ve met him a few times. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll recognize me. As for Boss Jun¡­ I don¡¯t think he has.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a schr who¡¯s said to be better at reading books than dealing with the real world. However, after all these years, he hasn¡¯t gotten any position in any official institute, nor has he passed any official exams. His eldest brother will inherit his father¡¯s title. I don¡¯t know what will be of him. ¡°The third passenger is a local squire. He¡¯s round and chubby. One look and you could tell that he¡¯s from a wealthy family. Feng Xun then introduced the rest of the passengers to Feng Wu. ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to be on friendly terms with each other.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? Is there a problem between them?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Not really, but I think that local esquire is fawning on Zhao Yi. As for Qin Qi, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s very keen on Zhao Yi. I think they¡¯ve had a row.¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead in resignation. Why was the girl interested in these people? Why was she so energetic? ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough. Having something to eat and get some rest.¡± Jun Linyuan tucked Feng Wu in. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t really interested in the conflicts between these people. She just wanted to experience the real world and see how ordinary people lived. She had been cultivating for too long. That time in Northern Border City was when Feng Wu felt that she was alive. After dinner, Jun Linyuan gave Feng Wu the Spiritual Saint Liquid again. Whenever he created something himself, he would give it to Feng Wu. Although the Spiritual Saint Liquid couldn¡¯t treat Feng Wu¡¯s wounds, it was still beneficial to her health. The next day, with Jun Linyuan¡¯s help, Feng Wu was able to get out of bed. The boat had been sailing for a while, and Feng Wu kept looking at the water. She was intrigued at first, but soon, she grew tired of it. The so-called ¡°river scenery¡± was actually quite boring after a while. Just then, they heard some noise outside. Many people were shouting. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. The girl was curious again¡­ Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. There¡¯s a row going on outside.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring on the boat. Let¡¯s go have a look. It¡¯s human nature to enjoy the show. Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m just curious. Let¡¯s go have a look, shall we?¡± In fact, he enjoyed the process. Hearing her soft voice, he was so satisfied. Having no other choice, he picked Feng Wu up and was going to carry her out. ¡°Just hold my arm. I think I can walk on my own now. I mean it. Let me try.¡± Feng Wu was very stubborn. If she could walk with her own legs, she wouldn¡¯t need to ask Jun Linyuan for help. Jun Linyuan sighed and said yes in the end. Someone was indeed making a racket on the deck, and it turned out to be Qin Qi, whom Feng Xun was talking about. A lot of people were discussing among themselves when Feng Wu came out. Meanwhile, Qin Qi¡¯s minion was ring at the ship¡¯s first mate.. ¡°No! You have to solve the problem for us! Otherwise, this ship isn¡¯t going anywhere today!¡± Chapter 3645 - 3645: Together (3) Chapter 3645: Together (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the Soaring Wing wasn¡¯t an imperial ship, it was still a big one. The deck was narrow at two ends, and there was a courtyard in the middle. There were statues, trees, and nts, as well as wooden tables and chairs where one could sit down and have some tea. Feng Wu walked closer with Jun Linyuan¡¯s help and saw that the seats had been taken. ¡°Xiao Wu, over here.¡± Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. No one could run faster than Feng Xun when it came to enjoying a good show. Feng Wu could only walk very slowly now. It took her forever to reach Feng Xun. As it turned out, Feng Xun had ordered a pot of tea, and there were snacks and pastries on the table. Feng Wu was speechless. As soon as Feng Wu sat down, she heard a middle-aged woman talking next to her. ¡°What¡¯s that pageboy doing? I think he¡¯s been asking the boatman for an exnation.¡± Someone else said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because of what happenedst night. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°That schrly man really is¡­ He brought a girl onto the ship. You saw that, right? But she stole his moneyst night and jumped off the ship. Right now, he¡¯s asking the boatmen to give him back his money.¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in surprise. Was that even possible? Feng Xun nodded at Feng Wu as he ate the snacks. That was true. Qin Qi¡¯s servant wouldn¡¯t let go of the first mate. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It was stolen on the boat. You have to take responsibility. Pay me back! ¡± Frustrated, the chief mate threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Who knows if that girl is on your side or not? Maybe you¡¯re putting on a show together!¡± Qin Cai was furious. ¡°What did you say? We¡¯re in it with that girl? Do you know who my young master is? He¡¯s the second son of Lord Nanfeng. Why would he do something like that? Don¡¯t we have better things to do?¡± The chief mate frowned. He looked at Qin Qi. ¡°Are you really the second son of Lord Nanfeng?¡± Qin Qi pped his fan and looked down at the first mate. The first mate hesitated. If the passenger was from Lord Nanfeng¡¯s family¡­ That was a problem. He couldn¡¯t make the decision, so he had to summon the captain. The chief officer¡¯s duty was to supervise the daily work of the deck, and the captain¡¯s responsibility was to manage and steer the ship. The captain¡¯s surname was Wu, and he was soon escorted out. He saw the token Qin Qi handed him and knew that thetter was the second son of the Qin family. Despite his bad luck, he still smiled obsequiously. ¡°Young Master Qin, would you like to talk inside?¡± There were so many people watching. How were they supposed to talk it over? However, Oin Qi acted as if he was trying to make a scene. He sat down, crossed his legs, and said arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk in the room. Let¡¯s do it right here.How do you think we¡¯re going to handle this?¡± Captain Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s missing?¡± Qin Qi still had his legs crossed and was fanning himself. He then nced at Qin Cai. Qin Cai raised his voice. ¡°My young master has lost 100 spiritual stones! Pay it back! ¡± Spiritual stones?! Captain Wu was frightened. ¡°Spirit Stones? So many¡­¡± Qin Cai said, ¡°Of course. Earl Nanfeng isn¡¯t just anybody. Do you think my young master will travel with gold coins? He uses spiritual stones, of course!¡± Captain Wu frowned.. ¡°Have you checked everything? Is it really missing?¡± Chapter 3646 - 3646: Together (4) Chapter 3646: Together (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Cai looked down on Captain Wu. ¡°What do you mean? If you don¡¯t believe me, bring people to search our room!¡± Captain Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s Young Master Qin¡¯s request, then?¡± Qin Cai looked at his young master Qin Qi smirked and said casually, ¡°First of all, you¡¯ll have to pay back my 100 spiritual stones. Secondly, take the ship back to the pier from yesterday.¡± Before Captain Wu could say anything, the onlookers shook their heads. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t own this ship. He can¡¯t make it return just because he says so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m in a hurry to get to Yong City, and it¡¯ll take me two more days if the ship goes back to that pier. I¡¯m in a hurry to get married!¡± ¡°My mother is seriously ill, and we can¡¯t afford even a day¡¯s dy. Captain, we can¡¯t go back.¡± Almost everyone objected. Qin Qi¡¯s face darkened, and he gave the others a threatening look. But there were all kinds of people on this ship, and not everyone was intimidated by the power of the Earl of Nanfeng. In the end, Captain Wu said, ¡°We can¡¯t go back. Since we¡¯ve sailed out, we¡¯ll only carry on our journey. Young Master Qin, I¡¯m sorry about that. ¡°As for the spiritual stones,¡± Captain Wu said with a frown. ¡°Since Young Master Qin brought the thief himself, it has nothing to do with our ship. Young Master Qin, you can solve the problem yourself. Soaring Wing will help you look for that girl.¡± As for if they could find her, that wasn¡¯t Captain Wu¡¯s concern. Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect Captain Wu to be so stubborn. He smacked the table and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with!¡± Infuriated, Qin Qi activated his spiritual essence. Although Feng Wu couldn¡¯t activate her spiritual essence now, she could still recognize it. ¡°Is he¡­ a Level-3 Spiritual Master?¡± Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan, sounding uncertain. Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°How nostalgic. I was a Level-3 Spiritual Master only a short while ago. Looking back now, it feels like a lifetime ago.¡± The Spiritual Master Stage was only the entry-level. After that, there were the stages of Spiritual Grandmaster, Spiritual Elder, Spiritual Lord, Spiritual King, Spiritual Overlord, and so on. Qin Qi was only a Level-3 Spiritual Master, and he was already showing off his power on this ship. His fist cracked the table in front of him. Qin Qi smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back now, I¡¯m going to break this ship into pieces. Everyone will die!¡± Captain Wu red at him. Qin Qi smirked. ¡°That¡¯s how willful I am. So what? Bite me.¡± Everyone was displeased. The middle-aged woman behind Feng Wu said, ¡°Young lords are so arrogant! None of them are decent people!¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun and saw that he was indeed angry. He rose to his feet and was ready to beat Qin Qi up. Just then, Captain Wu said, ¡°This ship belongs to the Northern Feng Mansion. It used to be an official ship, but it has be a civilian one. Young Master Qin, are you sure you want to oppose the Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment and mouthed, ¡°Is it yours?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Wing is indeed my mother¡¯s business, and this Soaring Wing is my family¡¯s.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you watching the show as a bystander, then? Didn¡¯t they recognize you? Feng Xun said, ¡°My mother has at least a hundred businesses, not to mention that this is only one of the ships. It¡¯s only normal that they don¡¯t know me..¡± Chapter 3647 - 3647: Comfort the Teenager (1) Chapter 3647: Comfort the Teenager (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect that Captain Wu would bring up the Northern Feng Mansion, and he frowned. ¡°Stop trying to scare me!¡± Captain Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Qin Qi asked, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? Captain Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ve always kept a low profile and wouldn¡¯t abuse our power. It¡¯s only normal that Young Master Qin hasn¡¯t heard about us before. Many people on board don¡¯t know about it either.¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Northern Feng Mansion¡¯s business? I lost my spiritual stones!¡± Captain Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s your own business. Plus, did the girl you brought just steal your spiritual stones? Qin Qi was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?! ¡± Just then, a voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ve lost fifty spiritual stones, too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost a hundred!¡± ¡°I lost 1,000 spiritual stonesst night! Young Master Qin, did that girl you brought steal all our spiritual stones?¡± ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t go. Since you brought the thief aboard, you have to give us back our spiritual stones.¡± ¡°Young Master Qin¡­¡± Qin Yan was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t dare to stay here. He and Qin Cai hid in their room and didn¡¯t dare toe out again. The first mate went up to Feng Wu and thanked her in a low voice. As it turned out, the passengers started saying they had lost spiritual stones because Feng Wu came up with that idea. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just don¡¯t like that arrogant man.¡± Once the first mate was gone, Feng Xun said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s the one who has ruined the reputation of all the young lords. He¡¯s just a Level-3 Spiritual Master. How dare he act so arrogantly? Why hasn¡¯t he been killed yet? ¡°Xiao Wu, if you hadn¡¯t made that move, I would have taught him a lesson,¡± said Feng Xun grumpily. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°If you beat him up, you¡¯ll blow your cover and be the center of attention on this ship. Do you like that feeling? Feng Xun agreed with her. Qin Qi was scared out of his wits when Captain Wu mentioned the Northern Feng Mansion. If Feng Xun showed up in person, Qin Qi would probably jump off the ship right away. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I remember when that Young Master Qin left, he talked to Captain Wu about how he and Young Lord Feng were good friends. Do you really know each other?¡± Feng Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯ve only met once in a while from a distance away. We¡¯re not friends at all. I won¡¯t have such an arrogant and cowardly buddy. How dare he.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Captain Wu doesn¡¯t seem convinced.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Captain Wu is a cautious man, isn¡¯t he? Well, I need to warn Qin Qi, so that he won¡¯t ruin my reputation.¡± Feng Wu was stillughing when she heard a cold voice. ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡± Only then did Feng Wu remember that Jun Linyuan was with her. She had been too busy enjoying the show to notice him. Seeing the smile on her face, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t understand why she and Feng Xun were so happy. They could have all the fun they wanted, but he couldn¡¯t get involved. The more he thought about it, the darker his face became. ¡°Hey, why is it getting darker? Clouds are rolling in.. Is there going to be lightning and thunder?¡± Chapter 3648 - 3648: Comfort the Teenager (2) Chapter 3648: Comfort the Teenager (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s like this in the middle of the year. One minute, it¡¯s sunny, and the next minute, there¡¯s a downpour. Come, let¡¯s go back to our rooms.¡± The sun was so bright¡­¡± The olddy behind Feng Wu sighed and led her grandson back to the lower cabin. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking around, she saw that everyone had run off in such a short time, fearing that they might get caught in the rain. Even the first mate hade out to urge Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan to go inside. A storm wasing. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, of course. We¡¯ll go in right away.¡± But in fact, Feng Wu had been looking at Jun Linyuan the whole time. Feng Wu looked up at the sky, then at his stunning face again. ¡°Are you¡­ in a bad mood?¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu. He only stared at the surging river outside the ship. Feng Wu watched as the river suddenly rose ten meters into the air. The water then sshed onto the deck and overturned a tree. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She tried to appease him. ¡°Well¡­ are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Jun Linyuan bit his lower lip and wouldn¡¯t look at her. Thunder rumbled, and streaks of purple lightning shed across the sky. It was a terrifying scene. Feng Wu licked her lips. Somehow, she felt that the abnormal phenomenon had something to do with Jun Linyuan¡¯s mood. Feng Wu feigned aining tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Feng Xun? Why is he so interested in these things? I¡¯m not. I have no interest in them at all. What¡¯s so interesting about these strangers? I¡¯d rather talk to Boss Jun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t very happy. ¡°Brother Jun. I mean, Brother Jun.¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My legs are a little numb¡­ As she spoke, Feng Wu tried to stand up, but she stumbled and fell in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction. Jun Linyuan patted her head in resignation. ¡°Are you an idiot? You can¡¯t even walk.¡± He then picked her up. Feng Wu said, ¡°I can walk. Let me walk.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He looked like he was going to let go. Feng Wu tugged at his clothes in a pitiful manner. Seeing the panic-stricken look on the girl¡¯s face, Jun Linyuan smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. When he carried Feng Wu back to her room, the dark clouds dissipated, and the sky was clear again. The water was so calm that it wouldn¡¯t stir up waves that were dozens of meters high. The first mate was finally relieved. He said to Captain Wu, ¡°The weather is so strange, and so is the river¡­ There¡¯s something so mysterious about this trip.¡± Captain Wu nodded. ¡°Pass down the order. Keep your eyes open, and don¡¯t ck off!¡± The first mate asked curiously, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with this trip as well?¡± Captain Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. The journey has been very strange, and we have to be very careful. Everything else is fine. We have to deliver the cargo without a scratch.¡± At the mention of the cargo, the chief officer straightened his back and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t afford to lose anything. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get off this ship alive.¡± Only Captain Wu and his first mate seemed to know about the ¡°cargo¡±. However, ordinary people would never know how acute a cultivator¡¯s hearing could be.. Chapter 3649 - 3649: Comfort the Teenager (3) Chapter 3649: Comfort the Teenager (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For instance, Jun Linyuan heard their conversation. But he didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, so he ignored them. Feng Xun heard it as well. He rushed into the room. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu¡­¡± Xiao Wu was trying to let the crown prince have something to eat. Hearing Feng Xun¡¯s yelling, Jun Linyuan frowned. Seeing this, Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m sure Feng Xun has something important to say. I¡¯ll answer the door.¡± Feng Xun came in, sat down in front of Jun Linyuan, and said cheerfully, ¡°Teehee, I just found out. There¡¯s going to be a good show tonight.¡± Feng Xun grinned after that. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What show?¡± Only then did Feng Xun realize that Feng Wu was there. He waved at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for a youngdy. Go get me something to eat.¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun with a half-smile. ¡°Feng Xun, what did you say?¡± She was so close to grabbing him by the ear. Feng Xun realized right away that his sister wasn¡¯t just any youngdy¡­ ¡°Alright, enjoy your meal.¡¯ He dashed off after that. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°What on earth is he doing, running up and down the ship?¡± After that, Feng Wu opened the window and looked down. She saw that Feng Xun and Qin Qi were walking down the stairs together. It was almost dark, and the deck was lit up by candles. Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan curiously, ¡°What are Feng Xun and Qin Qi talking about?¡± Jun Linyuan could hear their conversation. Being a Spiritual Saint, nothing on this ship could get past him. He nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew that as well, so she went up to Jun Linyuan and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Just tell me. What¡¯s Feng Xun doing? It looks so mysterious.¡± Jun Linyuan patted his head. ¡°Why are you so curious? You should go to bed.¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Why should I go to bed so early? I can¡¯t sleep¡­ Just then, they heard voices outside. Feng Wu looked out of the window curiously and saw that quite a few pretty boats were approaching. The boats weren¡¯t as tall as the Soaring Wing, so people kept putting downdders. Feng Wu saw dozens of beautiful women in flovvy dresses, and many men were sitting around them. The women were dancing gracefully. As they danced, they took off their thin clothes until they were down to their underwear. Leaning against the window, Feng Wu looked down and was amazed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such exciting activities here!¡± Feng Wu had seen it before. In modern times, it was called a striptease. Back then, she had visited a stripper club in person. A pretty woman used to dance around Feng Wu¡¯s legs to liven up the mood. Feng Wu even generously stuffed some cash into the girl¡¯s bra. It was an interesting experience. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even need to look to know what was going on down there. He rubbed his temples when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s eyes light up. What a rebellious girl. No daughter of a good family would be amazed by such things. Not only was Feng Wu enjoying the show, but she was also pointing around and makingments. ¡°The one next to Feng Xun must be the most popr woman. She has such a tiny waist..¡± Chapter 3650 - 3650: Comfort the Teenager (4) Chapter 3650: Comfort the Teenager (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Qin Qi is such a dog! The dancer on hisp is the hottest and has the most ample breasts. Look at those long legs. She¡¯s so sexy! ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Mayor Zhao? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be very reserved? Why is he on the deck now? ¡°Jun Linyuan, look! Mayor Zhao wants that dancer next to Qin Qi, and he¡¯s trying to seduce her with money. Look, he¡¯s stuffed a stack into her bra! ¡°Gosh, has Qin Qi really been stolen or did he try to trick Captain Wu? He still has spiritual stones with him! Look, he stuffed them into that dancer¡¯s bra! Do both of them like big boobs?!¡± Feng Wu looked from herself to the dancing girl and was frustrated. Jun Linyuan stared at the girl as if she was a monster. He had no idea that Feng Wu had this side! When she talked about traveling the world, she was so absorbed in it that she didn¡¯t even think about cultivation. However, Jun Linyuan felt that she was as wild as a cat. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t stop egging him on. ¡°Shall we go down there? Jun Linyuan, how about we have some fun together?¡± Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu, looking displeased. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice his displeasure and was only immersed in her excitement. ¡°It¡¯s such a rare event. We won¡¯t know when we¡¯ll see it again. I¡¯m just curious. I wonder if it¡¯s any different from what I knew before.¡± Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ll keep dancing when you go down there, looking like this?¡± Feng Wu was too beautiful to be ignored. Those women would definitely be affected. Feng Wu agreed. The people here probably weren¡¯t used to girls watching such dances and would find it astonishing. Although she had always been indifferent to other people¡¯s opinions, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like it¡­ ¡°Shall I disguise myself as a man, then?¡± She got to work right away. Without waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s reply, Feng Wu began to dress herself up as a man. It was a piece of cake for her. Soon, Jun Linyuan saw a handsome teenager. She was as good-looking as Jun Linyuan was. Moreover, the girl loved to smile, which was as warm and bright as the sun. It cheered up those who had dark thoughts. Jun Linyuan was a little taken aback when he saw Feng Wu dressed as a man. Even in such a disguise, she was still breathtaking. Feng Wu took Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Help me walk. I may trip.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t use my spiritual essence, and it¡¯s been so boring. If I don¡¯t find something to do, I¡¯ll be bored to death. I¡¯m so miserable¡­¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He sighed and said, ¡°This is thest time.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded happily. ¡°No problem!¡± Jun Linyuan knew that she was only saying that to get what she wanted, but every time she pleaded in her soft voice, he would grant all her requests. Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go, or the event will be over..¡± Chapter 3651 - 3651: Courting Women (1) Chapter 3651: Courting Women (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really know what¡¯s going on here?¡± He had thought that Feng Wu was just an ignorant little girl. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°These men are enjoying some femalepany. How could I not know what they¡¯re doing?¡± Frowning, Jun Linyuan stared at her with a sharp gaze. ¡°Are you familiar with this?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Feng Wu almost choked on her own saliva. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I was curious, so I asked Feng Xun about it. Gosh, you¡¯re so talkative. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± She tugged at his sleeve, and they went down to the deck together. Because this was a man¡¯s activity, the square table on the deck was filled with men. It was almost full. Feng Xun was watching happily when he saw someoneing down the stairs, and he nced in that direction. He was drinking his tea, but what he saw almost made him spit it out. Boss Jun?! Boss Jun would actuallye to such an asion? It was really incredible! Wait. Who was that person behind Boss Jun? The moment Feng Wu showed her face, Feng Xun spat out the tea in his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Qi already knew who Feng Xun was, so he was trying his best to fawn at thetter. Seeing how exaggerated Feng Xun¡¯s reaction was, he moved closer. Even the dancer beside them slowed down and changed to a gentle dance. She turned her head as well. One look and the dancer was stunned. She even forgot to dance. Two teenagers looked like gods from above! The first one was tall and had a stern look on his face. Dressed in a brocade robe, he looked so majestic and proud! The one behind him was a little shorter but had delicate features. His skin was much fairer and smoother than a woman¡¯s. The dancer considered herself to be an outstanding beauty, but she felt she was nothingpared to that teenager. His white robe was spotless, and he had a folding fan in his hand. He walked with a smile on his face, and there were dimples at the corner of his mouth. He looked so handsome! How could there be such outstanding teenagers on this ship?! She had thought that Feng Xun, the blue-robed teenager, was already an outstanding young man, but as it turned out, the two neers¡­ What was going on here today? The dancer was secretly rejoicing. A hush fell over the crowd as soon as Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan came out, and everyone turned to look at them. Qin Qi was astonished. He had never met Jun Linyuan before, but Qin Qi had guessed it from Feng Xun¡¯s attitude toward him. Moreover, Jun Linyuan was the only person in the world that could look that way. ¡°J- Jun¡­¡± Qin Qi¡¯s knees buckled, and he almost dropped to his knees. ¡°Is it him? Is it really him?¡± Qin Qi¡¯s voice was trembling as he stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun gave him a warning look. Qin Qi covered his mouth, fearing that he would make another noise. But he was very sure now. This was Jun Linyuan. It had to be him. And the one next to him.. Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened when he recalled the pretty girl he had met earlier today. Grabbing Feng Xun, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that shorter teenager the¡­ the¡­¡± That stunning girl from earlier?! Chapter 3652 - 3652: Courting Women (2) Chapter 3652: Courting Women (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun gave Qin Qi another warning look. ¡°Watch your mouth¡­ Qin Qi said, ¡°I know¡­ No, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything.. Feng Xun knew that Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. After all, Jun Linyuan¡¯s name could scare the crap out of all the influential families in the imperial capital. Feng Xun waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Over here!¡± Feng Xun and Qin Qi had been sitting at the same table, but after Qin Qi realized what had happened, he quickly moved to the next table. Immediately after that, he rushed back and took away his te as well. A few steps away, the servant was dumbfounded. Serving dishes¡­ Shouldn¡¯t they be the ones doing it? Why did Young Master Qin do it himself? That wasn¡¯t appropriate! The dancer lowered her gaze and had an idea of her own. Qin Qi was fawning over Young Master Feng, who was so friendly toward the two young masters¡­ So, these two young masters were probably the most prestigious ones here. The dancer wondered what their real identities were¡­ Feng Wu smiled brightly and sat down next to Feng Xun. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, looked very unapproachable. Feng Xun looked from Jun Linyuan to Feng Wu and decided to talk to her. Lowering his voice, he asked Feng Wu in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know what ce this is? How could youe here?!¡± Disguised as a man, Feng Wu looked very handsome. Together with the way she pped her fan, she looked like a noble young master¡­ Even Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t as good-looking as her, let alone Feng Xun. Covering the lower half of her face with her fan, Feng Wu raised an eyebrow and nced at Feng Xun. ¡°How do I look?¡± Feng Xun said in jealousy, ¡°What do you think? Can¡¯t you see those dancers, who have been staring at me, want to jump at you now?¡± Feng Wu beamed at him. ¡°Of course. Amoner like you can¡¯t possibly be my match.¡± Feng Xun clicked his tongue. He finally saw that the girl was very yful and rebellious. She didn¡¯t care about any rules, which reminded him a little of Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Boss Jun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do something about Jun Linyuan snorted. Do something about her? How? The girl would sway his sleeve back and forth and call him ¡°Brother Jun¡±. He would get the moon for her if she wanted to. Attending such an event was nothing! Of course, the crown prince all thought to himself. He nced at Feng Xun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be her big brother?¡± Feng Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. It was as if he could control her. The girl was a little fiend! Seeing the look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, Feng Xun knew that there was nothing he could do. He could onlyfort himself with a wry smile. ¡°Well, there are only female dancers. She¡¯ll just watch and satisfy her curiosity. Nothing will happen.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. If those were male dancers, someone might already be killed by now. While Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan were talking, Feng Wu asked the dancers to start dancing again. Feng Wu noticed that there were twelve dancers in total.. Chapter 3653 - 3653: Courting Women (3) Chapter 3653: Courting Women (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two most outstanding ones were the ones she had pointed out to Jun Linyuan in the room earlier. Feng Wu realized that they were all named after flowers. One was called Miss Lotus. One was called Tuberose. Master Zhao wouldn¡¯t let go of Miss Lotus. Tuberose, on the other hand, was the dancer who had been with Feng Xun earlier. The rest of the dancers were also named after flowers. Some were called Miss Rose, and some were called Pansy or Freesia. But Miss Lotus and Tuberose were the best. Right now, Miss Lotus was standing next to Master Zhao. Master Zhao wasn¡¯t alone. He had two servants with him. Tuberose had been dancing around Feng Wu. To her, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were equally outstanding, but Feng Wu seemed to be an unsophisticated young master who would spend a lot of money. The other one, on the other hand, was unapproachable. Hence, she put all her attention on Feng Wu. She danced around Feng Wu for a while before moving closer to Qin Qi. She then came back and danced between Feng Wu¡¯s legs. She was doing everything she could. ¡°This is great!¡± Feng Wu took out some money and stuffed it into Tuberose¡¯s clothes. She was moving around so much that Feng Wu had to stuff the money into her bra. Seeing how generous Feng Wu was, Tuberose decided that she was going to stay by Feng Wu¡¯s side tonight. Jun Linyuan was speechless. He saw the way the girl pped, cheered, and rewarded the dancer like a veteran. Feng Xun gave him a sympathetic look. Feng Wu was the one who enjoyed the event here, and she had outshone all the real men here. On any other day, Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t have let anyone steal his thunder, but he didn¡¯t dare to do that now. He could only steal nces at Feng Wu with an indescribable look in his eyes. Seeing that Boss Jun¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Holding a silver note, he beckoned Tuberose over. It wasn¡¯t like Tuberose didn¡¯t care about money. Swinging her arms, she headed for Feng Xun. Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu in satisfaction. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to meet his gaze. As soon as Tuberose left, other dancers began to move toward Feng Wu. Rose and Freesia would havee as well, but Miss Lotus was the first to take the seat, and the others didn¡¯t dare toe. Miss Lotus was the dancer Feng Wu had been talking about. She was a top-heavy woman with a tiny waist and long legs. As she danced around Feng Wu¡¯s legs, she put Feng Wu¡¯s hands on her waist and danced with her. Holy crap! Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! These women knew how to y! Xiao Wu was so¡­ amazing! Feng Xun couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at Boss Jun anymore. The guy hadn¡¯t lost his temper yet, and that took a lot of self-control. Feng Xun felt the temperature drop for a split second. Seeing that Feng Wu¡¯s seat had been taken, Tuberose, who had been dancing around Feng Xun, grew anxious. She quickly moved toward Feng Wu, and Feng Xun couldn¡¯t stop her. In the end, the two most popr girls, Tuberose and Miss Lotus,peted with each other in front of Feng Wu, doing everything they could to show off their graceful bodies. Feng Xun and Qin Qi exchangedplicated looks.. Chapter 3654 - 3654: Courting Women (4) Chapter 3654: Courting Women (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then! Thump! The sound of a teacup hitting the floor startled everyone. Feng Xun and the others turned their heads and saw that it was the neglected Master Zhao. Zhao Yi was the soon-to-be mayor of Yong City and a fourth-ranked official. A high-ranking official didn¡¯t mean much in the imperial capital because a mere porter in the imperial capital might be able to crush a fifth-ranked official. However, things would be different once they were outside the imperial capital. Zhao Yi asked, ¡°What tea is this? It tastes awful!¡± He threw the teacup in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. However, he restrained himself and didn¡¯t dare to hit Feng Wu directly. Instead, he smashed the cup at Miss Lotus¡¯s feet, sshing tea all over the floor. The first reaction of the dancers was to stumble back. Feng Wu frowned and nced at Zhao Yi, looking displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you do that?¡± Since she was trying to experience the world, Feng Wu didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Zhao Yi smirked. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his entourage said sarcastically, ¡°It was just an ident. How unlucky. Young Master, sorry about that.¡± Master Zhao couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her, so he let his servant speak instead. Master Zhao smirked and stared at Miss Lotus. ¡°Get your ass over here!¡± Frightened, Miss Lotus turned to Feng Wu for help. Zhao Hang, Master Zhao¡¯s entourage, was a tall, burly man. One look and one could tell that he was Zhao Yi¡¯s guard. He walked up to Miss Louts, grabbed her, and threw her at Zhao Yi¡¯s feet. The impact brought tears to Miss Lotus¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Those who could live in luxurious cabins had to be very well-connected. Zhao Hang picked up Miss Lotus as if she was a chicken. ¡°I¡¯ll take her upstairs now. ¡± Zhao Yi nodded. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. What was going on? Why did he have to give her attitude when he was trying to take her dancer away? Zhao Yi rose to his feet, threw a contemptuous look at Feng Wu, and crossed his hands behind his back. He was about to go upstairs. ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up. She leaned back in her chair, unrolled her fan, and looked at Zhao Yi in an indifferent manner. A hush fell over the crowd, and the dancers moved aside, not daring to utter a word. They had a feeling that the two of them were going to break into a fight. Feng Xun nced at Jun Linyuan. ¡°How did it feel to have a girlfriend fighting with another man over a woman?¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead in resignation, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Feng Xun realized that Boss Jun didn¡¯t seem to want to stand up for Feng Wu¡­ Should he go help the girl? Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to think if he was going to help Feng Wu take the woman away. ¡°Zhao Yi, are you going to leave just like that?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Zhao Yi? Sir Zhao halted and turned to stare at Feng Wu. Not many people knew his real name and dared to call him by his full name. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Master Zhao stared at Feng Wu with a straight face. Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡®Who am I? Are you ready to hear my name?¡± She yed an arrogant wastrel to the tee.. Chapter 3655 - 3655: Who Do You Choose (1) Chapter 3655: Who Do You Choose (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Heined inwardly. He didn¡¯t even know how to do that. Xiao Wu was such a genius. Zhao Yi was clearly frightened. ¡°Which family are you from? Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant?!¡± Zhao Yi tried to probe Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. ¡®Which family? My family owns this ship!¡± This ship¡­ ¡°The Northern Feng Mansion?!¡± Zhao Yi stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave no reply. Zhao Yi smirked. ¡°Northern Feng General only has one son, and his name is Feng Xun. He¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord and His Royal Highness¡¯s best friend. Are you saying you¡¯re him?¡± What?! Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu, and Feng Xun was staring at her as well. ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m sitting right next to you, and you¡¯re ming it on me? If my mother hears about this, I¡¯ll be whipped!¡± Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu for help, but Feng Wu only gave Zhao Yi a half-smile. ¡°Of course. What¡¯s the point of talking about my social status in a ce like this? It¡¯ll be abusing my power.¡± Zhao Yi was speechless. Feng Wu smiled at Zhao Yi. ¡°You don¡¯t look that young anymore. You¡¯re in your 40s, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s not every day that you get to be a governor. You¡¯d better keep that position while you can.¡± Zhao Yi stared at Feng Wu. He wasn¡¯t sure if the young ¡°man¡± was telling the truth. If ¡°he¡± really was Young Lord Feng, Zhao Yi knew he would definitely lose this battle. If ¡°he¡± wasn¡¯t Young Lord Feng¡­ Even Qin Qi, the second son of Earl Nanfeng, had given his seat to that ¡°man¡±. ¡°He¡± had to be a very important person. At that thought, Zhao Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not Young Lord Feng! Who on earth are you?!¡± Feng Wu pped her fan and gave him a half-smile. Zhao Yi said, ¡°I know Dugu Mengxi. He¡¯s the son of the Dugu family. Do you know him?¡± Dugu Mengxi? Feng Wu recognized that name. He used to be with Feng Liu, but Feng Wu had taught him a lesson. He had been running away from Feng Wu since then. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw him. Why? Are you on friendly terms with him?¡± Zhao Yi only said that to show that he had connections with the Dugu family and to warn Feng Wu not to be too arrogant. Hearing that, Zhao Yi had an idea. He decided that the young ¡°man¡± was indeed from an influential family, but ¡°he¡± wasn¡¯t too important because ¡°he¡± couldn¡¯t even get Dugu Mengxi¡¯s help. At that thought, Zhao Yi sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to have Miss Lotus tonight!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Everything has to be consensual. Miss Lotus doesn¡¯t like you. You can¡¯t force her.¡± Zhao Yi smirked. ¡°Are you saying she likes you?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°All young women like good-looking people. Aren¡¯t I good-looking?¡± Zhao Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course, ¡°he¡± was good-looking! ¡°He¡± was a handsome teenager with a casual air about ¡°him¡±. Even if ¡®he¡± didn¡¯t spend any money, ¡°his¡± good looks would get ¡°him¡± into every door. Feng Xun and Qin Qi exchanged looks. None of them was as popr as Feng Wu, and they had to admit their defeat. Feng Xun stole another nce at Boss Jun, and as expected, Boss Jun¡¯s cheek was twitching. Feng Wu even asked Miss Lotus. ¡°Do you want to go with him? No one will force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Miss Lotus was put in a difficult spot. Needless to say, she wanted to keep the young masterpany, for ¡°he¡± was indeed too handsome. ¡°He¡± had a nice smile and a nice voice.. She had never met anyone as beautiful as ¡°he¡± was¡­ Chapter 3656 - 3656: Who Do You Choose (2) Chapter 3656: Who Do You Choose (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But ¡°he¡± was too prestigious, and Miss Lotus felt she wasn¡¯t good enough. She wondered if the teenager was more prestigious than Zhao Yi. Zhao Yi gloated. ¡°Dugu Ling is my godfather. Young man, I don¡¯t care who you are. You won¡¯t dare offend the Dugu family!¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Dugu Ling is your godfather? He¡¯s not much older than you, is he?¡± Zhao Yi was rendered speechless, and his face went scarlet red. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to tell me your real name! You¡¯re just a fake! I¡¯ll write a letter to the Dugu family now, and they¡¯ll know who you are!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dugu family is just like any other family.¡± Zhao Yi smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t even respect the Dugu family? Do you think you¡¯re His Royal Highness? ¡°The Dugu family is the empress¡¯s family, as well as the second prince¡¯s. Even His Majesty has to address Dugu Ling as his uncle.¡± Zhao Yi referred to Dugu Ling as his godfather, which meant he was very close to that family. After Zhao Yi showed his strength, Miss Lotus went up to him. Zhao Yiughed. He gave Feng Wu a gloating look as he put his arm around Miss Lotus, then left with her. Feng Xun was dumbfounded. As a matter of fact, if Feng Wu had really tried, Miss Lotus would havee with her. The mayor of Yong City was nothing. ¡°How could you live with that?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What was I supposed to do? What would I do if she spends the night in my room? I can¡¯t sleep with her, can I?¡± Feng Xun cleared his throat. Just then, Tuberose was about to move closer to Feng Wu when Qin Qi stopped her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend that master. Stay out of trouble.¡± Tuberose said, ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t he lose to Sir Zhao? That means Sir Zhao is better than him.¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened. That young master only needs to flick his fingers, and Zhao Yi has to kneel. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to do that. Come and have some fun with me.¡± After that, Qin Qi took her back to his room. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan¡¯s face had turned livid. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that her Brother Jun was genuinely angry. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. We should go to bed.¡± After that, she rose to her feet and walked up the stairs. Jun Linyuan followed her as soon as she left. His shadowpletely enveloped Feng Wu. Thump! The door closed. The crown prince red at Feng Wu. ¡°Were you having fun?!¡± Feng Wu sat down on a chair and pped her fan. She then nced at Jun Linyuan and said, ¡°The atmosphere isn¡¯t right tonight. If that was a civilized banquet, I could write poems that would make them the most famous dancers!¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. The more she thought about it, the more pleased Feng Wu became. ¡°What a pity. Why did Zhao Yi try to sabotage everything? I didn¡¯t get to write any poems. That might be the biggest regret in my life.¡± Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t bring himself to be mad at her. In the end, he patted her on the head. ¡°What on earth are you thinking all the time? Why did you enjoy that kind of thing so much?¡± Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in disbelief. ¡°Are you a saint of something? Can¡¯t you feel a thing when such a pretty woman dances around you?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu said, ¡°I had a lot of fun. Next time¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said angrily, ¡°What next time?!¡± Chapter 3657 - 3657: Who Do You Choose (3) Chapter 3657: Who Do You Choose (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu cringed. ¡°No, there won¡¯t be a next time¡­¡± Only then did Jun Linyuan look a little happier. Feng Wu mumbled. Jun Linyuan red at her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu said gingerly, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you enjoy it? That¡¯s just silly.¡± The crown prince said, ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Jun Linyuan was a little mad at the girl, and he stuffed her under the nket, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face was covered. ¡°Hm, I¡­¡± Jun Linyuan knocked her on the head over the nket. ¡°Be quiet! Sleep!¡± Feng Wu closed her eyes, knowing that she couldn¡¯t fight back. She was as weak as she was before she started cultivating. After that night¡¯s event, she was exhausted. She fell asleep almost right away. Jun Linyuan watched in disbelief as Feng Wu snored under the nket¡­ With her head covered, the girl was sound asleep. Her cheeks were flushed and bubbles wereing out of her mouth. She was sleeping as soundly as a baby. Jun Linyuan let out a breath of relief and mumbled in resignation, ¡°What a baby.¡± Qin Qi and Tuberose chatted after they slept with each other. ¡°Young Master Qin, I¡¯m still very curious. Who is that young master?¡± Tuberosey in bed and held Qin Qi¡¯s arm. ¡®You seem to respect him a lot, but Lord Zhao won thepetition. I¡¯m so confused.¡± Qin Qi was amused. ¡°Do you think that teenager was defeated by Zhao Yi?¡± Tuberose said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Lotus is our most popr girl, and everyone wants to get close to her. If anyone has a chance, they¡¯ll want topete over her. Otherwise, they¡¯ll have to sleep alone tonight¡­¡¯ Qin Qi almost burst outughing. ¡°Sleep alone? You¡¯re making meugh.¡± Tuberose patted Qin Yi¡¯s chest shyly. ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty boy. Just tell me.¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°Miss Lotus won¡¯t be able to sleep with that teenager because she¡¯s a girl.¡± Huh? She stared at Qin Qi in disbelief. ¡®You¡¯re lying! ¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± Tuberose said, ¡°That girl¡­ That girl was making fun of us, wasn¡¯t she? Was she looking down on us? She¡¯s a woman. Why didn¡¯t attend such an event? Why did she flirt with us? She¡­ Tuberose was a little vexed and didn¡¯t choose her words carefully. Qin Qi nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say those words once you leave this room. If you offend that girl, no one will be able to save you. Now, get lost.¡± ¡°Young Master Qin¡­¡± Panic-stricken, Tuberose wrapped her arms around Qin However, Qin Qi didn¡¯t want the woman to offend Feng Xun, so he told her to get lost. Tuberose was kicked out before she was fully dressed. However, someone grabbed her and dragged her into another cabin. The sun shone brightly the next morning. Feng Wu had changed back to her female outfit and was taking a walk on the deck with Jun Linyuan. Thanks to Jun Linyuan¡¯s Spiritual Saint Liquid every day, Feng Wu was getting better. Although she was still weak. she could walk a few steps now. A woman had been staring at Feng Wu from behind the door with a grim look in her eyes..
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 3658 - 3658: Who Do You Choose (4) Chapter 3658: Who Do You Choose (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She stared at Feng Wu with eyes filled with hatred. Feng Wu was walking when she sensed someone staring at her. She looked up in that direction involuntarily. The door was tightly shut, and there was nothing out of the ordinary. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. ¡°Is someone looking at me?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu but didn¡¯t say anything. As smart as Feng Wu was, she suddenly realized something and chuckled. ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been one of those women fromst night, could it?¡± Jun Linyuan helped Feng Wu sit down and put some food on the table. Feng Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Boss Jun was such a respected figure that even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t let him do anything. But now, Jun Linyuan was taking care of Feng Wu and had done a great job. Feng Xun asked Feng Wu as he stuffed some buns into his mouth, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I was exhausted yesterday and went to bed right away. I slept for 12 hours. It¡¯s such a wonderful day toe out and enjoy the sun.¡± She sipped her tea as she spoke. Feng Xun smiled mysteriously and whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°When the ship stopped at the harbor this morning to replenish its supplies, I actually saw Zhao Yi¡¯s servant leave the ship in a hurry ande back when the ship was about to set out. I sent someone to ask around and found out Zhao Yi had sent a letter to the Dugu family.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did he ask Dugu Ling for help? I didn¡¯t hit him or anything.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. Take a look at this letter.¡± Feng Xun had even gotten that letter? Zhao Yi didn¡¯t have a chance at all. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it a bad idea to read other people¡¯s letters?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have asked that if you knew what the letter said about you.¡± Feng Wu nced at him, then read the letter. How interesting. There was a portrait of Feng Wu in the letter. Although it couldn¡¯t depict a fraction of Feng Wu¡¯s charm, one could still recognize her features. Everyone in the Dugu family had met her before, and they could tell it was her right away. Zhao Yi was asking Dugu Ling if the person was Feng Xun. If that was the case, he could use the opportunity to frame Feng Xun. As for how to do it, Zhao Yi even wrote down the n in the letter, saying that it was a preliminary n and that he needed his godfather¡¯s advice. That n¡­ Feng Wu frowned as soon as she saw it. It was malicious! She gripped the letter. If the target hadn¡¯t been her but an ordinary person, they would be doomed by this letter. Life away from the court was just as dangerous. Feng Wu looked up at Feng Xun and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I only mentioned the Northern Feng Mansion on a whim¡­¡± Because Feng Wu was the goddaughter of the Northern Feng Mansion, she had no problem mentioning her identity. However, she didn¡¯t deny it when the other party suspected that she was Feng Xun. She didn¡¯t deny it because she tried to mislead Zhao Yi, but¡­ Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡®What¡¯s there to apologize for? I¡¯m only showing you this letter because I want to ask you if we should kill Zhao Yi now or keep him forter. If we can do it now, I¡¯ll cut his head off.¡± Feng Xun was furious.. Someone had set him up like this, not to mention that it was a petty fourth-ranked official!
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 3659 - 3659: Have an Egg (1) Chapter 3659: Have an Egg (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu rubbed her chin. Should she kill him now orter? ¡°There¡¯s another sentence here that mentions the former governor of Yong City.¡± Feng Wu pointed at thest sentence. ¡°His death might actually have something to do with Zhao Yi.¡± Feng Xun stood up angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Calm down. We still have a few days before we reach Yong City. Let¡¯s do some investigation in the next few days. We don¡¯t want to rm them.¡± Feng Xun nodded and fought back his anger. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Just think about it. Not only hasn¡¯t he given out his letter, but you¡¯ve also gotten hold of it. You now know all his ns. Won¡¯t it be fun to watch him pretend to be innocent?¡± Jun Linyuan removed the top two-thirds of the eggshell, scooped up a spoonful of yolk, and fed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu ate it off his hand. She liked the soft and buttery texture of the half-cooked egg. No one else could make it, but Jun Linyuan could keep the temperature under control and cook the raw eggs with his hands. Feng Wu was so surprised and happy when Jun Linyuan made the egg for her for the first time that he had gotten used to doing it every day after that. But Feng Xun wasn¡¯t used to it. This was the first time he had ever seen it. He stared at Boss Jun in bewilderment¡­ Why did it feel like Boss Jun was raising a daughter? Feng Wu only spoke to Feng Xun after finishing the egg. ¡°Go on.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Right¡­ Where was I?¡± Was Boss Jun still the same Jun Linyuan who had put a destructive sword on Emperor Wu¡¯s neck? Feng Xun was really curious. Would everyone be like this when they fell in love with a girl? Feng Wu said, ¡°Eat an egg to nourish your brain.¡± Feng Xun cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem, I meant¡­¡± Just then, two people slowly walked down the stairs. It was Zhao Yi, and next to him was Miss Lotus. Miss Lotus gave Feng Xun and the others an apologetic look, but she was amazed when she saw Feng Wu. What a beautiful girl! Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes were as limpid as autumn water, her skin was as smooth as jade, and she looked as pretty as a picture¡­ She was so unique! Miss Lotus was already a top courtesan and had great looks, but she was nothingpared to Feng Wu. Zhao Yi couldn¡¯t believe it. He let go of Miss Lotus and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Xun was worried that Jun Linyuan would p him to death, which would hinder their investigation. Hence, he reminded him, ¡°Master Zhao, what are you looking at?¡± Zhao Yi cleared his throat. ¡°May I ask for your name?¡± He cut to the chase. Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me that questionst night? Why are you asking me again? That¡¯s just annoying.¡± Last night? How was that possible? Last night¡­ ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Miss Lotus came back to herself and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That noble young master fromst night was you?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Miss Lotus was speechless. Zhao Yi was astonished. So, this woman was the one who had beenpeting with him the night before! That teenager was a woman! And he had just tried to¡­ Zhao Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and went back to his cabin. Miss Lotus gave her an apologetic look and followed Zhao Yi.. Chapter 3660 - 3660: Have an Egg (2) Chapter 3660: Have an Egg (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had a good impression of Miss Lotus, so she reminded her, ¡°Zhao Yi isn¡¯t a nice person. Be careful.¡± Miss Lotus stopped, turned around, and gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Miss Lotus looked up at the cabin on the second floor, where the door was tightly shut. After some thought, she sat down in front of Feng Wu and couldn¡¯t hold back her sorrow anymore. ¡°He tricked me¡­¡± Miss Lotus buried her face in her hands and burst into tears. Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Was it that serious? ¡°What happened? What did he do to you?¡± Feng Wu was curious. Had Zhao Yi put some undead insect or poison in Miss Lotus? Miss Lotus smiled bitterly. ¡°Last night¡­¡± Hearing that, Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan, who wasn¡¯t interested at all. He was only interested in looking after Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun again, and they both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? Is that even possible?!¡± Qin Qi was astonished when he walked over and heard what Miss Lotus said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a thing before!¡± As it turned out¡­ Last night, Zhao Yi took Miss Lotus back to his room. After they slept together, Zhao Yi had a pot of soup brought to him. He drank half of it before putting it back on the table. After getting on board, Miss Lotus was parched from all the dancing and fiddling, and there was no teapot on the table¡­ Seeing that Zhao Yi had fallen asleep, she thought that he wouldn¡¯t drink the soup anymore, so she drank it. She had beenining inwardly about how stingy Zhao Yi was. He had only brought a little pot of soup and¡­ what was that soup? After drinking it, she felt refreshed as if she had been washed clean. Zhao Yi woke up when Miss Lotus was still in a trance-like state. Seeing this, he panicked and snatched the bowl out of her hands. One look and Zhao Yi was furious! ¡°How could this happen?! How could you drink it?! You bitch!¡± He was furious. Frightened, Miss Lotus dropped to her knees without getting dressed. Zhao Yi was furious. ¡°That¡¯s the medicine for my breakthrough! I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough, and I¡¯ve just taken a sip! I was going to take a second sip, but you drank it!¡± Knowing that things were getting out of hand, Miss Lotus panicked and kept crying for mercy. She went pale and cried. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± However, Zhao Yi only grew angrier as he spoke. He kept telling her what precious herbs and potions were in the soup and that they couldn¡¯t be bought on the market. The Dugu family had prepared them for him¡­¡± In the end, he gave her a price, which frightened Miss Lotus. ¡°1000 spiritual stones! My soup is worth 1000 spiritual stones!¡± Zhao Yi pointed at Miss Lotus¡¯s head and said angrily, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be worth that much even if you¡¯re sold a hundred times.¡± Miss Lotus had served cultivators before and knew a thing or two about cultivation. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°How could it be that expensive¡­you!¡± Chapter 3661 - 3661: A Trap (1)o Chapter 3661: A Trap (1)o Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Yi said, ¡°You¡¯ve stopped me from making a breakthrough, and you¡¯re still trying to retort? Fine. Give me back my medicine. Not your vomit!¡± Miss Lotus was speechless. After much persuasion, Zhao Yi finally nodded and agreed to let Miss Lotus sell herself to him. Poor Miss Lotus. She had already freed herself from her previous brothel and had umted quite a lot of wealth over the years. However, not only had she lost all her savings, but she had also been forced to sign a contract to sell herself to Zhao Yi. Feng Wu found it preposterous. ¡°What medicine was that? 1,000 spiritual stones?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t figure it out either. ¡°That Zhao Yi set you up. Big time.¡± Feng Wu looked at Miss Lotus. ¡°And you sold yourself like that?¡± Miss Lotus nodded, still crying. ¡°If I didn¡¯t sign the contract, Master Zhao said he would report it to the officials. He¡¯s a government official, and the other officials will always protect him. He¡¯ll win no matter what. So¡­¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead in resignation. ¡°You really are¡­¡± Just then, someone walked out. Feng Wu looked up and saw that it was indeed her archenemy. Zhao Yi stood there and stared at Feng Wu. Of course, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared. She red back at him. Zhao Yi smirked and turned to Miss Lotus. ¡°Get over here!¡± Despite her frustration, Miss Lotus had no choice but to slowly walk up to Zhao Yi. Seeing her red eyes, Zhao Yi knew that she had been crying. When he saw how angry Feng Wu and the others were, he realized what had happened. ¡°Youined to them! Bitch!¡± Zhao Yi kicked Miss Lotus. The kick was so hard that it sent Miss Lotus flying backward. They were on the deck. Such a force could send someone overboard, and that was what happened. Feng Xun rose to his feet when Miss Lotus flew backward and dragged her back. Otherwise, she would have flown off the deck and fallen into the surging river. Feng Wu was really angry now. She stared at Zhao Yi with cold eyes. Zhao Yi smirked and stared at Miss Lotus. ¡°Get your ass over here!¡± Seeing the look on Zhao Yi¡¯s face, Miss Lotus was terrified. Holding her waist, she timidly walked toward him¡­ Feng Wu said to her, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, no one can force you.¡± Miss Lotus stopped and turned to look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at her with a reassuring look in her eyes, which gave Miss Lotus a very safe feeling. But¡­ Miss Lotus smiled bitterly. This beautiful girl was only trying to help her out of kindness. However, Zhao Yi was backed by the Dugu family, and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Miss Lotus smiled bitterly and shook her head at Feng Wu. In the end, she went up to Zhao Yi. Feng Wu shook her head and said to Feng Xun, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± She pointed at Zhao Yi. Many people were shocked. What was that supposed to mean? Did this pretty girl just say that she didn¡¯t like Master Zhao? Feng Xun nodded as he rolled up his sleeves. ¡°What a coincidence. I don¡¯t like him either.¡± As he spoke, he stretched and cracked his knuckles. Zhao Yi panicked for no reason. ¡°W- What are you doing?¡± He red at Feng Xun. Feng Xun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you.¡± Feng Xun raised his fist before he said another word. With a thump, Zhao Yi flew backward.. Chapter 3662 - 3662: A Trap (2) Chapter 3662: A Trap (2) Everyone stared at Feng Xun in astonishment. He had made a move! Miss Lotus nched! ¡°He¡¯s the mayor of Yong City!¡± Then, they saw Feng Xun raise his hand and drag Zhao Yi back. He could move objects across the air! Luckily, the teenager didn¡¯t throw Mayor Zhao overboard. That was proof enough of his apprehension. At that thought, Miss Lotus let out a breath of relief. However, before she could rx, she saw that Feng Xun had clenched his other hand into a fist. He then punched Zhao Yi in the stomach! ¡°How dare you pick on Xiao Wu when she¡¯s too weak to do anything to you? ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can pick on! I¡¯m making it clear! ¡°How dare you snort in front of Xiao Wu? You clown!¡± Zhao Yi was furious. Before he knew it, he had been punched a few times in the stomach. The punches were so hard that he thought his ribs were going to break. Zhao Yi¡¯s guards and entourage ran toward him. But Feng Xun was too fierce. These people were nothing in front of him. Young Lord Feng was a Spiritual Overlord now, and he could do whatever he wanted on this continent! Thump, thump, thump! Feng Xun kicked the four guards into the river before they could get close enough. Zhao Yi¡¯s heart sank¡­ He shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± But Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stop until he had had enough. Zhao Yi looked enviously at his servants and wished he had been kicked into the river. Feng Xun smirked. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough yet. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Master Zhao was a cultivator himself, but he was no more than an ant in front of a Sniritnal Overlord- Seeing that the fight was over, Feng Xun tossed Master Zhao aside and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m only going to teach you a little lesson. If you dare to re at Xiao Wu again, you¡¯ll see!¡± Zhao Yi used to be the most prestigious man on this ship, but he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. His servants climbed back onto the ship and gingerly walked up to Zhao Yi. When Feng Xun turned to look at Feng Wu, two of the guards picked Zhao Yi up and jumped into the river together. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡¯ When Feng Xun looked over his shoulder, he saw that they had jumped into the water. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why did they run away so soon? I¡¯ve vented my anger, and I won¡¯t hit him again.¡± Feng Wu already didn¡¯t like Zhao Yi when he forced Miss Lotus to sign the contract. Now that he had kicked Miss Lotus for no reason, she didn¡¯t like him at all. Therefore, Feng Wu had no problem when Feng Xun beat him up. Seeing that he had run off, Feng Wu frowned a little. Feng Xun studied Feng Wu¡¯s face. ¡°How about I go get them back?¡± The river was nothing to a Spiritual Overlord. Feng Wu gave it some thought and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯lle back.¡± Seeing how hard Zhao Yi was trying to swim away, Feng Xun was suspicious. ¡°Will he?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Meanwhile, Miss Lotus finally burst into tears. Feng Wu said in resignation, ¡°We¡¯ve chased him away. Why are you still crying? Miss Lotus cried even harder. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m worried about you..¡±O Chapter 3663 - 3663: Forever Flower House Chapter 3663: Forever Flower House Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you worried about me? Miss Lotus said in tears, ¡°He told me that he was going to Yong City to take up his post. He¡¯s the future mayor, and he has connections with the Dugu family, where Empress Dugu is from. Miss, if you help me like this, you¡¯ll get yourself in trouble as well. What should we do?¡± Zhao Yi and Miss Lotus weren¡¯t the only passengers. There were many others on board. Although the others enjoyed watching Feng Xun beat up Zhao Yi, they were still worried about the consequences he would face. Uncle Zhao said to Feng Wu and the others, ¡°We¡¯re almost at the wharf of Yi City. You should take this opportunity to get off the ship and hide from the limelight.¡± Aunt Wang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Zhao doesn¡¯t look like a good person at all. He¡¯s gone for now, but he¡¯ll definitelye back with more people. He won¡¯t let you off the hook! So, please leave!¡± Feng Wu only smiled. Feng Xun smiled as well. ¡°If he wants toe, let him. We¡¯re not afraid of him. The others didn¡¯t know what to say. They felt Feng Wu and her friends were so arrogant that they were bound to lose out. Seeing that Miss Lotus still wanted to say something, Tuberose tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t say another word, or you¡¯ll get yourself into troubleter.¡± She asked Miss Lotus, ¡°Are you getting off at Yi City?¡± Miss Lotus said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Lowering her voice, Tuberose threw a dirty look at Miss Lotus. ¡°You started this! Do you think Master Zhao will let you off the hook? You¡¯re so dead!¡± Seeing that Miss Lotus was silent, Tuberose added, ¡°Run as fast as you can. Your life is more important than anything else!¡± She then walked past Miss Lotus and went back to her own room. A cold voice rang out next to her. ¡°Done?¡± Tuberose was a little scared, but she soon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve told her everything as you instructed. As for if she¡¯ll run away¡­¡± The eerie voice smirked. ¡°Does it really matter?¡± Huh? Tuberose looked at the mysterious masked man in bewilderment. When she was kicked out by Qin Qi, the masked man dragged her away, and she became part of a scheme. However, an official boat arrived before they reached the harbor of Yi City. ¡°Shit!¡± The first mate had been watching anxiously from the deck, and soon, he saw a government boat sailing in their direction at an unbelievable speed. The look on his face changed a little, and he turned to Feng Xun. ¡°The boat supervisor is here.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Boat supervisor? What¡¯s that?¡± The first mate didn¡¯t seem pleased. Before he could say anything, Uncle Zhao beat him to it. ¡°They¡¯re in charge of supervising the ships sailing in this river. The highest-ranking official is Li Chaodeng, the eldest son of Duke Li.¡± The first mate looked at Uncle Zhao in bewilderment. ¡°You know a lot.¡± Uncle Zhao stroked his beard and chuckled. Next to him, Madam Wang said grumpily, ¡°He¡¯s not some ignorant old man. If I remember it correctly, you¡¯re from the Shadowless Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡± Uncle Zhao smiled and didn¡¯t retort. The Shadowless Sect? Feng Wu remembered that Elder Dongfang and Dongfang Ziyun were from that sect, which was one of the four major sects. ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary middle-aged woman either. You¡¯re in charge of running the Flower Forever House in the capital..¡±o Chapter 3664 - 3664: How Could It Be Them Chapter 3664: How Could It Be Them Feng Wu nced at them curiously. She had heard of Flower Forever before. It was the secondrgest brothel in the imperial capital. She didn¡¯t expect to see so many capable people on board. ¡°Well, we still haven¡¯t figured out who you are.¡± Madam Wang looked from Feng Wu to Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan. ¡°You¡¯re too outstanding to be an ordinary man. I¡¯ve met quite a few young lords, but I¡¯ve never met anyone like the three of you.¡± The first mate said anxiously, ¡°The inspection boat ising soon. Normally, we won¡¯t meet them before we pass Yi City and on our way to Luan City. I¡¯m afraid Master Zhao has reported to them.¡± The first mate still had no idea that Feng Xun was Young Lord Feng. Dragging Feng Xun aside, he asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Do you have something to tell Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Tell you what?¡± The first mate said anxiously, ¡°If you¡¯re caught and locked up, no one will be able to save you. If you want to live, tell me your n!¡± Feng Xun rubbed his nose. The first mate sighed. ¡°You have a point. Master Li Chaodeng ising, and Master Zhao has connections with the Dugu family. The Li family and the Dugu family are long-time friends. You¡¯ve really run into some trouble this time. ¡°I just hope that the Soaring Wings won¡¯t be dragged into this,¡± the first mate murmured. Feng Xun gave him a strange look. The first mate gave Feng Xun a pleading look. ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re not going to make our ship in trouble, are you?¡± Feng Xun gave him another strange look. ¡°Young Master Feng?¡± The first mate was confused. Had he addressed the young man incorrectly? Just then, Feng Xun tossed him a token. The first mate was confused. Why did Young Master Feng give him that token? Was he some kind of master in the imperial capital? However, one look at the token and his legs gave out! Because it was¡­ ¡°Feng¡­ Feng¡­¡± The first mate couldn¡¯t utter a word. Just then, a handnded on his shoulder. Qin Qi gloated. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He¡¯s your master. What did you say before? You said if he was your master, you would eat this ship! Come, eat it for me.¡± The first mate was almost in tears. Covering Qin Qi¡¯s mouth with his hand, he turned to Feng Xun with an ingratiating look on his face. ¡°My lord.¡± As he spoke, he was about to kneel down. Feng Xun waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± After that, he took back the token and went back to Feng Wu. The first mate was amazed when he saw how obedient his young lord was when he walked up to that girl. Feng Xun was already the young lord of the Northern Feng Mansion, but he looked so docile when he stood next to the girl.. Wasn¡¯t Young Lord Feng supposed to be unruly and short-tempered? Who was this girl? And who was the even more outstanding teenager? If one didn¡¯t know who Feng Xun was, it would be very hard to guess who Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were. But now that Feng Xun was here¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re¡­¡± The first mate stared at Qin Qi in excitement. Qin Qi looked pleased. ¡°Bingo.¡± ¡°OMG! ¡°Oh, my lord! ¡°How can it be them? How¡­ Chapter 3665 - 3665: Slander His Royal Highness (1) Chapter 3665: nder His Royal Highness (1) ¡°How can it be them? How?¡± The first mate stared at Qin Qi in disbelief. Qin Qi smiled. ¡°Hasn¡¯t it happened already?¡± The first mate took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Most of the people in this empire had never met Jun Linyuan or Feng Wu before, but most of them had heard of their names. The others didn¡¯t notice the conversation between Qin Qi and the first mate. By then, Li Chaodeng had boarded the ship. He wasn¡¯t alone. Behind him was a group of strong cultivators. The guards were all Spiritual Lords because they needed to supervise all the ships sailing in this river. However, they were still an entire stage below Feng Xun, who was a Spiritual Overlord. Dressed in his official uniform, Li Chaodeng crossed his hands behind his back and was escorted onto the ship. By then, the Soaring Wing had stopped at the center of the river, and Captain Wu led a team of people toward them. ¡°Temporary inspection.¡± The subordinate next to Li Chaodeng, who had a broad saber at his waist, said loudly with a cold look in his eyes. After that, they were ready to charge out. Captain Wu frowned and said, ¡°Wait.¡± The man in the lead turned to look at Li Chaopan. The only ones that hadn¡¯t moved were Li Chaopan and the person next to him. It was none other than Zhao Yi himself. Captain Wu frowned. ¡°Master Li, may I ask what crime we¡¯vemitted to warrant such an inspection?¡± Li Chaodeng slowly put his hands in front of him and hid them in his sleeves. ¡°What crime?¡± He turned to Zhao YI. ¡°Tell him. Zhao Yi nced at Captain Wu. ¡°Old Wu, if you don¡¯t intervene now, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with this. If you do, everyone on this ship will be arrested!¡± Captain Wu was furious. ¡°Master Zhao, you¡­¡¯ Zhao Yi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Hand over the criminals!¡± ¡°What criminals?¡± Captain Wu frowned. ¡°Them!¡± Zhao Yi pointed at Feng Xun, Feng Wu, and Jun Linyuan. Zhao Yi turned to Li Chaodeng. ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re trying to start a rebellion!¡± ¡°Rebellion?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°What rebellion?¡± Zhao Yi ignored Feng Wu and turned to Li Chaodeng. ¡°They were criticizing His Royal Highness, saying that he¡­ that he¡­¡¯ Feng Wu and Feng Xun exchanged looks. Things were getting interesting. Feng Wu had thought that Zhao Yi had brought Li Chaodeng here to use Feng Xun of beating him up, which was why he wanted to arrest them. As it turned out, he was ndering them¡­ However, that usation¡­ Feng Wu only wanted to know how Zhao Yi would react when he found out that Jun Linyuan was one of the used. Feng Xun was standing in the shadows, so Li Chaodeng couldn¡¯t see his face. Feng Xun was going toe out, but he stopped when he heard Zhao Yi¡¯s ridiculous excuse. Right now, Feng Xun was leaning against a pir with his arms crossed and a smile on his face. He wanted to see what other ridiculous things Zhao Yi coulde up with. Just then, Jun Linyuan heard the noise and was walking down the stairs. The teenager was an extraordinary sight. He slowly walked down the stairs and looked straight ahead. Zhao Yi panicked a little when he saw Jun Linyuan, but he still summoned up his courage.. Chapter 3666 - 3666: Slander His Royal Highness (4) Chapter 3666: nder His Royal Highness (4) Zhao Yi panicked a little when he saw Jun Linyuan, but he still summoned up his courage. ¡°It was him!¡± Pointing at Jun Linyuan, Zhao Yi turned to Li Chaodeng. ¡°Master Li, it was him. He was saying wild things about His Royal Highness Jun Linyuan, saying that the crown prince of the empire was¡­¡± Zhao Yi tried his best to make things up in his head. Meanwhile, Li Chaodeng was so baffled that his knees buckled. He recognized Jun Linyuan! Having lived in a remote corner for so long, Zhao Yi didn¡¯t know who Jun Linyuan was. However, Li Chaodeng was the son of Duke Li, so of course, he knew what Jun Linyuan looked like. Meanwhile, Zhao Yi was still making up stories. He knew that if he told the others that he had been beaten up, those people might not be arrested for long, but if it involved insulting His Royal Highness, it would be very serious! Hence, Zhao Yi said loudly, ¡°He insulted His Royal Highness and said that he wasn¡¯t good enough to be the crown prince. He also said other bad things¡­¡± Everyone stared at Zhao Yi in astonishment. He was lying through his teeth! No one on the ship had ever mentioned His Royal Highness, let alone saying bad things about him. But no one here was stupid. They knew that Zhao Yi had brought it up on purpose so that he could kill those people with that excuse. Meanwhile, the look on the first mate¡¯s face was very interesting. He gave Zhao Yi a sympathetic look. Young Lord Feng was here in person! And that exceptional teenager was the crown prince himself! Seeing that Captain Wu was about to say something, the first mate rushed over, grabbed him, and whispered something in his ear. When Captain Wu looked up again, he stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment. Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and stopped by her side. Li Chaodengs legs gave out, and he almost dropped to his knees. ¡°What else did we say?¡± Feng Xun walked out of the shadows with a grin. Li Chaodeng knew Feng Xun as well. He was ghastly pale when he recognized Feng Xun. ¡°Brother Feng¡­¡± Li Chaodeng¡¯s knees buckled, and he grabbed Feng Xun¡¯s arm to stop him from adding fuel to the fire. ¡°Brother Feng? Did you just call me that?¡± Feng Xun patted Li Chaodeng on the shoulder and smiled at him. Li Chaodeng immediately corrected himself. ¡°Boss Feng! You¡¯re Boss Feng!¡± The others gave him strange looks. Sir Li was one of the most influential men on the river, and no passing boat would dare to offend him, not to mention that he was backed by someone as intimidating as the Li family. But now¡­ Zhao Yi was equally dumbfounded and gave Li Chaodeng a questioning look. ¡°Master Li¡­¡± Li Chaodeng was going to kneel down at Jun Linyuan¡¯s feet, but judging by the look on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face, if he dared to do that, the guy would probably kick him into the river. After all, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t havee here if it wasn¡¯t for a private visit. A private visit?! That idea made Li Chaodeng break into a cold sweat again. Without hesitation, he pped Zhao Yi in the face. The p was so hard that Zhao Yi rolled around on the deck. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Li Chaodeng waved at his men. ¡°Take him away!¡± Zhao Yi was baffled. He didn¡¯t expect this turn of events and couldn¡¯t react in time.. Chapter 3667 - 3667: The Supreme Crown Prince (1) Chapter 3667: The Supreme Crown Prince (1) Li Chaodeng¡¯s subordinates were also dumbfounded. ording to Zhao Yi, the people on the ship were obviously rich. If they were arrested, they would pay a small fortune for their freedom. But now¡­ But in the end, they still listened to Li Chaodeng. Therefore, Deputy Wang walked toward Lord Zhao skeptically. Zhao Yi panicked. ¡®Why¡­ Why are you arresting me?! He¡¯s the one you should be arresting!¡± He pointed at Jun Linyuan as he spoke. Li Zhaodeng was so frightened that his legs went weak. He kicked Zhao Yi and told his men, ¡°Hurry up and take him away!¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Just as Zhao Yi was about to be taken away, Feng Xun chuckled and stopped them. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. What was this young man doing? The matter was about to calm down, and he still wanted toplicate the situation? Uncle Zhao winked at him. ¡°Young man, that¡¯s enough.¡± Madam Wang also tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± Everyone else on the ship agreed. Feng Xun gave Li Chaodeng a half-smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m causing trouble?¡± Li Chaodeng nced at Jun Linyuan and put his hands in a hurry. ¡°No, of course not!¡± He smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you sit down? Li Zhaodeng was pinned to the chair and couldn¡¯t move. Most importantly, he was frightened. Feng Xun gave him an indifferent look. ¡°The usation of ndering the crown prince¡­¡± Of course, Zhao Yi didn¡¯t like how things were going, but judging by Li Chaodeng¡¯s reaction, it seemed that the other party had a more powerful background, so Zhao Yi felt a little uneasy. Li Chaodeng said, ¡°Of course not! Others might dare to nder the crown prince, but you¡¯re Feng Xun, his childhood friend. How can you nder him? Master Zhao was making things up!¡± Feng Nun? Zhao Yi frowned. Why did this name sound so familiar? ¡°Feng Wu? Young Lord Feng!¡± Madam Wang recognized that name first. Zhao Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression turned extremely ugly! It was Young Lord Feng from the Northern Feng Mansion¡­ No wonder he was so domineering previously! Compared to General Northern Feng, Zhao Yi felt that the Dugu family was slightly inferior, so he felt even more uneasy. ¡°How do you think we should deal with this Master Zhao who ndered us?¡± Feng Xun grinned at Li Chaodeng. Li Zhaodeng immediately mmed the table. ¡°How should we deal with him? Of course, we¡¯ll¡­¡¯ He had wanted to say they should lock Zhao Yi up, but the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes told him that wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask our girl here?¡± Feng Xun smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do vou think we should do with him?¡± Xiao Wu?! Li Chaodeng¡¯s heart sank when he heard the name! He stared at Feng Wu with his dark eyes. How could he not know about the conflict between Duke Li¡¯s family and the Feng n? In the beginning, they were still inws. Later on, Li Chaopan divorced the eldest daughter of the Feng n. Thiswsuit actually reached the Imperial Court, and His Majesty personally tried it. In the end, the Li family was the one who suffered! As the heir of Duke Li, Li Chaodeng naturally remembered this enmity. But now¡­ He stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Wu?!¡± If he hadn¡¯t been busy with work that day, he would have rushed back to the capital. Instead, he found out about all of this from his brother¡¯s letter. Feng Wu looked at him and smiled. ¡°I guess enemies are bound to meet.¡± Li Zhaodeng wasnt an official for nothing.. When he saw the crown prince¡­ Chapter 3668 - 3668: The Supreme Crown Prince (2) Chapter 3668: The Supreme Crown Prince (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Chaodeng wasn¡¯t an official for nothing. When he saw the crown prince standing next to Feng Wu, he was discouraged. With Jun Linyuan¡¯s protection, Feng Wu would be able to do anything she wanted. Feng Wu gave Li Chaodeng a casual look. ¡°What? Do you want to avenge your brother? To be honest, I didn¡¯t have time to do anything for him because I was busy with something else. By the time I realized what was going on, I was already on this ship.¡± She sat down opposite Li Chaodeng and looked at him expectantly. ¡°So, are you really going to avenge your brother now?¡± Li Zhaodeng¡¯s face darkened. No matter how much he wanted to avenge his brother, he wouldn¡¯t dare to because Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. His subordinate, Deputy Wang, had ready to rush forward when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s name. However, when he heard Li Chaodeng¡¯s words, he was puzzled. Li Chaodeng had been cursing Feng Wu behind her back, but now¡­ ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t you say that once we see Feng Wu¡­¡¯ However, before Deputy Wang could finish, Li Chaodeng gave him a dirty look. Deputy Wang was speechless. Li Chaodeng turned to look at Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Haha, Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯ve heard so much about you but never had the chance to meet you. Finally!¡± Li Chaodeng was extremely enthusiastic as if meeting Feng Wu was his greatest honor. Feng Wu was amazed. If his brother had such a flexible attitude, he would not have gone through such humiliation from her. Feng Wu looked at Li Chaopan indifferently. ¡°Does that mean you really want to see me?¡± Li Chaodeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you! I see that Miss Feng Wu is really¡­ beautiful!¡± Li Chaodeng gave her a thumbs-up as he spoke. Feng Wu grinned. Li Chaodeng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and became even more enthusiastic. Feng Xun was speechless. The onlookers were even more so. The turn of events was too unexpected. She smiled. ¡°Oh? Then why are you here on this ship?¡± ¡°Why? Of course, we¡¯re here to arrest you and take you back to split the ransom,¡± Deputy Wang thought to himself, but if he dared to say this now, he knew Li Chaodeng would p him. Li Chaodeng was all smiles. ¡°It¡¯s just a routine inspection.¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Are you done?¡± She had made it very clear, and Li Chaodeng could tell. He rose to his feet in a hurry. He cupped his fists at the crown prince first, then said goodbye to Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re done. You can go now.¡± Of course, Li Chaodeng wanted to get close to the future emperor, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. He could only leave with a bitter smile. Li Chaodeng soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. After he left. the people on the shin didn¡¯t discuss what had just happened- The backgrounds of these three teenagers seemed to be a little beyond their reach. She rubbed her forehead with a wry smile. As a matter of fact, almost everyone¡¯s identity had been exposed, especially Jun Linyuan. There was only one outstanding young man like him in the world, and he was too easy to guess.. Chapter 3669 - 3669: The Supreme Crown Prince (3) Chapter 3669: The Supreme Crown Prince (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°D-d-don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°They¡­ they can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°That was¡­ Everyone looked at each other and whispered, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask. She rubbed her forehead. That was why she didn¡¯t like to reveal her identity. If she did, it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. She was already thinking of moving to another ship. Just then, someone asked gingerly, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Feng Wu? You¡¯re Miss Feng Wii?¡± She turned around and saw that it was Miss Lotus. She had been tricked into signing a contract with Zhao Yi to sell herself to him. Right now, she was standing in front of Feng Wu with a look of disbelief on her face, and her eyes wide open. She threw up her hands. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± At this moment, someone rushed over and bumped into Miss Lotus, knocking her to the side. Tuberose red at Miss Lotus, finding thetter utterly stupid. Miss Lotus was puzzled. Why did Tuberose do that? Tuberose was already kneeling on the floor. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re the youngdy of a rich family. How can you not have a maid with you? I might be from a brothel, but I¡¯m an excellent servant. Miss, let me stay by your side and serve you.¡± Feng Wu looked down at Tuberose. She was a smart woman, but she was too smart. She knew why Tuberose didn¡¯t let Miss Lotus ask about her identity, because once she said who she was, Tuberose wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be her maid. She nced at Tuberose and said nothing. Tuberose said anxiously, ¡°Miss, I was sold to a brothel when I was little and has lived a miserable life. I¡¯m thinking about hanging myself all the time. Finally, I met such a kind youngdy like you. Please help me. ¡°I can do everything. I can wash, cook, y musical instruments, paint¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell myself for money either. I only hope that you can take me in! ¡± As she spoke, Tuberose prostrated on the ground and kowtowed for a long time. Feng Xun didn¡¯t know if Feng Wu was touched by her sincerity, but many onlookers were. They pitied her when they saw her cry. Tuberose, you¡­¡± Miss Lotus looked at Tuberose in confusion. Why did she say she lived a miserable life and wanted to hang herself? She was the madam¡¯s favorite and was treated like a treasure. She lived morefortably than noble youngdies. What was she talking about? Miss Lotus wasn¡¯t that smart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been tricked by Zhao Yi and signed a ve contract. Her target wasn¡¯t Miss Feng Wu, but¡­ Miss Lotus was shocked! She never dreamed that Tuberose would have aimed so high. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, actually, we¡¯re doing fine¡­¡± Miss Lotus reminded Feng Wu. She felt Feng Wu looked weak, sickly, and not very energetic. If the kind youngdy fell for Tuberose¡¯s n, her future would be ruined! At that thought, Miss Lotus shifted her gaze from Feng Wu to Jun Linyuan. The crown prince indeed had the ability to make women go crazy for him. However, Feng Wu had helped Miss Lotus, so thetter didn¡¯t want Feng Wu¡¯s future husband to be seduced by another woman. As a member of a brothel, Miss Lotus knew what could happen.. Chapter 3670 - 3670: The Supreme Crown Prince (4) Chapter 3670: The Supreme Crown Prince (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She knew very well how powerful the charm techniques of the women in the brothel were. Hence, Miss Lotus secretly reminded Feng Wu not to fall for Tuberose¡¯s trick and take her in as a maid. Tuberose understood what Miss Lotus was getting at. She raised her head and red fiercely at thetter. She had no intention of taking in a maid. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t take in someone from a brothel, let alone a person as scheming as Tuberose. A man could easily be seduced with such a woman around. She nced at Tuberose and said with a frown, ¡°I have no intention of taking in a maid. Get up.¡± However, the greatest opportunity in her life was right in front of her. How could Tuberose give it up? She banged her forehead on the floor. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what else to do. Jun Linyuan wanted to take Feng Wu back upstairs, but Feng Wu hadn¡¯t settled the matter yet, so she didn¡¯t want to leave just yet. Knowing that Feng Wu was in poor health, Feng Xun was worried that she would get upset, so he tried to push her away. ¡°Go to your room. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Xun said proudly, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Fine. You take care of it.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at Tuberose and followed Jun Linyuan upstairs. Feng Wu really wasn¡¯t feeling well. After the incident with Li Chaodeng, she went back to her room and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already night. She really thought that Feng Xun would take care of the situation, but¡­ At dinner time, she saw Tuberose serving at the table. Feng Wu was confused. Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and Jun Linyuan ate together, which was why Tuberose was here. Feng Wu looked at Feng Xun in confusion. Feng Xun shook his head. ¡°Leave us.¡± He gestured at Tuberose, dismissing her. Tuberose lowered her head and obediently left the room. She never looked up, behaving as obedient as she could be. The table was full of dishes, but Feng Wu had no appetite. She looked at Feng Xun. ¡°Did you take her in?¡± Feng Xun said in a hurry, ¡°Just as a maid, not a concubine. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Feng Wu wanted to p him. ¡°Feng Nun! What are you thinking?!¡± Feng Xun dodged right away. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hit me. Let me exin.¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance.¡± Feng Xun sat up straight and said in a serious tone, ¡°Actually, there are a few reasons why I¡¯m doing this. ¡°First of all, she was crying so badly, and her forehead was bleeding. There were so many people watching. It didn¡¯t feel right if I didn¡¯t take her.¡± Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so kind, Feng Xun.¡± ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s another reason, of course. She¡¯s determined to stick to us. If neither of us agreed, she would beg Boss Junter. Can you imagine the consequences?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What consequences?¡± Would Jun Linyuan say yes? ¡°Boss Jun is such an unyielding person. He would have sent her flying with a p. She¡¯s a living human life, and she¡¯s so good-looking. It would be a pity if she dies like that.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°So?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°She¡¯s just a maid. I let her sign a contract with me. If she doesn¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll just sell her off. Besides, she insists on following us. Well¡­ I can¡¯t refuse her..¡± Chapter 3671 - 3671: New Maid (1) Chapter 3671: New Maid (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a strange look. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Feng Xun nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with Tuberose?¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Was it because men and women saw things differently? Why did Miss Lotus see through Tuberose¡¯s n right away? Why couldn¡¯t Feng Xun see it? ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Feng Xun grinned. ¡°She looks docile, has been trained, and knows how to serve people. If you ever need a maid, feel free to have her serve you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Thank you, but that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Only then did Feng Xun realize how serious the situation was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong ?¡± He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Her life was so miserable. Her father died, and her mother remarried. Her stepfather then sold her to a brothel, and she had a hard time living there. She was getting beaten up every day¡­¡± Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. She gave Feng Xun a resigned look. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°What? Xiao Wu, why are you like this? We¡¯re only taking in a maid who serves us tea. Why are you so mad? We have hundreds of maids like that in the family. One more won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to exin it to you. Just leave.¡± After that, Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun out of the room and closed the door behind her. Feng Xun scratched his head. What on earth was going on? One more maid like this wouldn¡¯t make any difference. Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t feeling well, and Boss Jun couldn¡¯t help her when it came to washing her. What was wrong with having Tuberose help her? Feng Xun scratched his head. Women were so unpredictable. He couldn¡¯t understand it. After Feng Wu pushed Feng Xun out, she sat down in a chair, crossed her legs, and lowered her head. Jun Linyuan looked at her and saw that she was sulking. He smiled a little. The crown prince was used to being aloof and arrogant, and he hardly ever smiled. That was why his smile was so bright. Hearing the noise, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look up at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t like the sound of it. With a flick of Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers, Feng Wu and her chair moved to within an inch of him. ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu snorted. Jun Linyuan was confused. ¡°Is that even worth getting angry over?¡± Frustrated, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and was agitated. ¡°That¡¯s not worth getting angry over? That¡¯s so frustrating! I can¡¯t believe Feng Xun did such a thing! ¡± Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. ¡°What did Feng Xun do?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He took her in!¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. ¡°She¡¯s just a maid.¡± Feng Wu red up again. ¡°What do you mean by that? The first step is to be a maid, but what about the second and third steps? Miss Lotus would seeing that Feng Wu sounded like Feng Xun¡¯s mother, Jun Linyuan chuckled again. ¡°So what if she has other ideas?¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°You men¡­ You¡¯re all the same!¡± Holy crap! Jun Linyuan was thinking the same thing as Feng Xun, and they both thought that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Feng Wu was furious.. Chapter 3672 - 3672: New Maid (2) Chapter 3672: New Maid (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan was amused by the blushing girl. She was so serious. Feng Wu puffed out her cheeks and red at him. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Finding the girl adorable, Jun Linyuan rubbed her head. Frustrated, Feng Wu dodged. Jun Linyuan sighed. ¡°So what if she has further ns? Why are you so angry?¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°So what?! Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know you were this kind of person!¡± Feng Wu pushed Jun Linyuan away and wanted to rise to her feet. She had misjudged the teenager! Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in resignation. Feng Wu took a few steps away, then went back to Jun Linyuan and red at him. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to the same thing, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu red up and red at him. The smart crown prince finally came back to himself and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Of course not.¡± Only then did Feng Wu feel better, but she was still angry. ¡°Why not?¡± Seeing her like this, Jun Linyuan felt so sorry for her that he wanted to hold her in his arms and dote on her. Fighting back his impulse, Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°The empress dowager has given me a lot of maids over the years. Have you seen one that has seeded?¡± On second thought, Feng Wu realized that he was right. Jun Linyuan was unapproachable, and anyone who dared to go near him would be turned to ash. ¡°Then why do you think Feng Xun is alright?¡± Feng Wu asked. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°That¡¯s his business.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t agree with him. Jun Linyuan looked at the girl affectionately and in resignation. ¡°One will learn from their mistakes. It may not be a bad thing if he suffers a little this time.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu still didn¡¯t agree, Jun Linyuan patted her on the head. ¡°Betterte than never. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­ That was Feng Xun they were talking about here. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t like the idea of him falling head over heels for Tuberose. ¡°Have some confidence in him. He¡¯s not stupid. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord now and thinks that he¡¯s invincible.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all about talking about his childhood friend behind his back. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Just wait and see. With you around, he won¡¯t suffer too much.¡± Feng Wu nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll make some medicine for Feng Xunter. ¡± Jun Linyuan was perplexed. Feng Wu said, ¡°After he eats it, he can make a woman pregnant!¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his forehead. The girl was overthinking it. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overthinking it, but someone like Tuberose, who grew up in a brothel, may never have such a great opportunity. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll try her best. After all, Feng Xun is a naive and overconfident teenager. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to handle her. ¡°What if Tuberose gets pregnant? We can¡¯t sell her off, so we¡¯ll have to prevent it beforehand.¡± Feng Wu started working on the medicine as she spoke. Jun Linyuan was amazed. However, he frowned when he saw the potion Feng Wu made. He stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°You know a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Compared to the girls Jun Linyuan had met before, Feng Wu was so different. Not only did she like to watch strippers, but she alsopeted with that Zhao Yi for a dancer. Moreover, she was very good at making the medicine, which confused Jun Linyuan.. Chapter 3673 - 3673: The Crown Prince’s Confusion (1) Chapter 3673: The Crown Prince¡¯s Confusion (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t the girl a little too knowledgeable? Had it been any other woman, Jun Linyuan would have been displeased by such bold behavior. However, he would only find his beloved girl adorable. He let Feng Wu make the medicine as long as she had fun. Feng Wu asked Jun Linyuan as she made the second tube, ¡°Am I meddling too much?¡± She mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s Feng Xun¡¯s own business. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to get involved like this?¡± That was an understatement. She was being very nosy. The crown prince, who had always been sharp-tongued, only said, ¡°Of course not. Isn¡¯t he your brother? You have every right to look after him.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Jun Linyuan in delight. ¡°Really?¡± Jun Linyuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re doing this for his own good!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face lit up. Jun Linyuan was satisfied when he saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Feng Xun¡­ Inside his room. ¡°Young Lord Feng, you¡¯ve been sitting here for too long, and your palms are sweaty, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ve fetched some water. Would you like to wash your hands? ¡°Young Lord Feng, would you like to take a walk? I¡¯ll keep youpany. ¡°Young Lord¡­¡± Tuberose couldn¡¯t be more attentive. Right now, she wore a dress thatpletely covered her body. The white outfit gave her a delicate and pitiful look. Feng Xun wanted to say no, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it every time he saw her pitiful face. He was a kind teenager after all. But he was also a little fidgety, for somehow, he felt conflicted when he saw her running around so eagerly. He rose to his feet and headed for the door. ¡°Young Lord Feng¡­¡± Tuberose immediately followed him. Feng Xun walked into Qin Qi¡¯s room and frowned at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Qin Qi. Don¡¯te in.¡± Tuberose nodded obediently and stood timidly by the door. Raising her head, she gave Feng Xun a pleading look. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please go in. I¡¯ll stay here by the door.¡± It was windy outside, and her clothes were thin, which looked quite chilly. She forced a pitiful smile. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please go inside¡­ I¡¯ll wait here.¡± As the saying went, one shouldn¡¯t p a smiling face. Not only was Tuberose smiling, but she was also acting so pitiful¡­ Feng Xun had always been a soft-hearted person. Seeing this, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He walked in in frustration and frowned when he saw Qin Qi. Qin Qi winked at Feng Xun. Feng Xun smacked him on the head. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Qin Qi nced at the door and beamed at him. ¡°That was wonderful, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Xun was even angrier and kicked him. ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t know what happened, but she followed me everywhere. She won¡¯t leave my sight. Before I can scold her, she¡¯s already crying. Damn it¡­¡¯ Feng Xun rubbed his head in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m done talking! Take her away now! ¡± Take her away? Qin Qi chuckled. ¡°Are you really going to give her to me?¡± Feng Xun said impatiently, ¡°Yes, now.¡± Before Qin Qi could say anything, someone rushed in. ¡°Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t chase me away! Please! ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you. Please don¡¯t chase me away..¡± Chapter 3674 - 3674: The Crown Prince’s Confusion (2) Chapter 3674: The Crown Prince¡¯s Confusion (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Please, Young Lord Feng, please don¡¯t chase me away¡­¡± Tuberose cried her eyes out. She then told Feng Wu about her past one more time and said in a teary voice, ¡°Young Lord Feng¡­ Young Lord Feng¡­¡± She cried so hard that Feng Xun thought she was going to pass out. Feng Xun was amazed. He used to like soft gentle girls like the way Xiao Wu was in front of Boss Jun, but this one was so¡­ Feng Xun threw a dirty look at her. Tuberose immediately stopped talking, but she couldn¡¯t stop weeping, which only made her look more pitiful. Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°If Young Lord Feng doesn¡¯t want me¡­ I¡¯d rather die¡­¡± Tuberose quickly walked to the window, through which she could see the surging river. By then, she was halfway up the window. Not again¡­ Why did Feng Xun agree to let her be his maid? She had threatened him with her own life and forced him to do it. She just wouldn¡¯t let him go. Since when was Feng Xun short of maids? He thought Feng Wu might need one, so he reluctantly agreed. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Feng Xun was frustrated. ¡°Whatever!¡± He went back to his room after that. Seeing that Feng Xun was leaving, Tuberose wanted to follow him. However, Qin Qi stopped her before she could take another step. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡ª¡± Crossing his arms, Young Master Qin smiled at the girl. ¡°You¡¯ve cornered Young Lord Feng. That¡¯s very impressive.¡± Tuberose knew that Qin Qi wasn¡¯t gentle, so she tried to leave without looking at him. ¡°Hey.¡± Qin Qi stopped her. ¡°Shall we talk?¡± Tuberose nced at Qin Qi and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. However, Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t let her go, so she asked coldly, ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± Qin Qi grinned. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you cry your eyes out in front of Young Lord Feng just then? Why are you yelling at me now?¡± ¡°Qin Qi!¡± Tuberose gave him a warning look. Qin Qi said, ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m not joking. You want to hook up with Young Lord Feng, don¡¯t you? I can help you.¡± Tuberose smiled a little. Was she smirking at him? Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Young Lord Feng isn¡¯t good enough? Do you have a higher goal?¡± Tuberose didn¡¯t deny it. Qin Qi teased her, ¡°Your target isn¡¯t His Royal Highness, is it? Hahaha!¡± However, he was stillughing when Tuberose asked calmly, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be him?¡± Why not?! Qin Qi stoppedughing abruptly because he was frightened. He stared at her. ¡°What did you just say? Tuberose wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be His Royal Highness?¡± ¡®You¡­¡± Qin Qi was frightened. Qin Qi was amazed when he thought Feng Xun was her target, but as it turned out, it was His Royal Highness¡­ Damn it! ¡°With my background, I know I can only be a concubine. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I be the most prestigious concubine in the world?¡± Tuberose¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Lord Feng is indeed an outstanding man. Without His Royal Highness, he¡¯s indeed my top priority. ¡°But why does His Royal Highness have to be in this world?¡± Tuberose¡¯s eyes were ssy, and she was infatuated. ¡®With him in this world, why do we need other men?¡± Qin Qi couldn¡¯t believe his ears.. Chapter 3675 - 3675: Compliment (1) Chapter 3675: Compliment (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Qi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°You can praise the crown prince all you want, but you can¡¯t defame us. ¡°So what if you¡¯re only descendants of influential families? It¡¯s not like a brothel girl like you can be a concubine just because you want to, okay?¡± Crossing his arms, Qin Qi stared at Tuberose and smiled coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to impress the crown prince.¡± Tuberose nced at Qin Qi and sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll beg for my help one day. Mind your attitude, Young Master Qin.¡± Qin Qizhen was so angry that heughed. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see Miss Feng Wu Are you really confident that you can seduce her fianc¨¦ right under her nose?¡± Tuberose smiled charmingly, and her voice was as mellow as an oriole. ¡°Young Master Qin, as a man, don¡¯t you know that sometimes, looks aren¡¯t the only thing that matters?¡± With that, Tuberose swayed her slender waist and walked past Qin Qi confidently. Excuse me?! Qin Qi looked at Tuberose and rubbed his chin with one hand. Could she really have a chance? Tuberose was only behaving that way in front of Qin Qi. Around Feng Xun, she was still the obedient, gentle, and pitiful girl who had been rescued after being sold to a brothel. She followed Feng Xun wherever he went. Feng Xun loved to be around Feng Wu, so Feng Wu ended up seeing Tuberose hiding behind him every time. Feng Wu gave Feng Xun a brooding look. Feng Xun gave Tuberose a dirty look, and she took a few steps back obediently. She couldn¡¯t take any more than that because she was about to cry. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Rubbing her forehead, she looked at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°Are you really going to take her in as a concubine?¡± Feng Xun was frustrated as well. ¡°She tried to kill herself the moment I said I didn¡¯t want her around. I said that seriously one time, but she really jumped into the water and didn¡¯t get up for a long time. In the end, I had to jump in to save her.¡± Feng Xun frowned. ¡°Without me, she¡¯ll die.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. No matter how many reasons she had, she couldn¡¯t say a word now. She could see that Feng Xun looked a little smug. Feng Wu rested her head on her hands in frustration. Did all teenagers like to be needed and pestered? Was that how young men proved their charm? Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done with you.¡± Feng Xun wanted to say something else, but Feng Wu pulled a long face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°But she¡¯ll cry¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun with unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. ¡°So, don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again.¡± Feng Xun was flustered. He realized that Xiao Wu was serious this time. She had always been a nice person, and she had never been so serious. Feng Xun turned to Jun Linyuan for help. However, Boss Jun shook his head at him, indicating that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu again. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at him and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage at such a young age, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯re a little smug. This is a process that all young people go through, so I won¡¯t me you. ¡°There are some lessons you have to learn because no matter how much I reason with you, it¡¯s useless. If you can¡¯t understand it, you just can¡¯t. ¡°There are some women that you¡¯re meant to meet. If you don¡¯t suffer a few times, you won¡¯t learn your lesson. ¡°Your father is loyal to your mother. She¡¯s the only woman in his life, so you never know what it¡¯s like to have many womenpeting for a man¡¯s love..¡± Chapter 3676 - 3676: Compliment (2) Chapter 3676: Compliment (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu¡¯s words. He retorted, ¡°Of course, I know that many women in the world are pretentious. I also know that they act one way in front of others and another behind their backs. But Xiao Wu, you have to trust my judgment. Tuberose is really a very good girl. She¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to hear this anymore. She waved her hand. ¡°Get out.¡± Feng Xun was angry too. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t get through to Feng Xun. She lost her temper and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. Get out!¡± Feng Xun was genuinely angry as well and stood his ground. ¡°You keep telling me not to take her in, and because of that, she¡¯s going to stay!¡± After that, Feng Xun mmed the door and left. That pissed Feng Wu off¡­ Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s flushed face, Jun Linyuan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Of course, it is! He¡¯s obsessed now! He can¡¯t see what kind of a person Tuberose is! You men are the same, no matter what your ages are!¡± The implicated crown prince rubbed his nose. He wasn¡¯t like that anyway. ¡°Feng Xun won¡¯t fall for her, but you¡¯re forcing him, so he¡¯s doing this out of defiance.¡± Sitting next to Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan told her patiently. The crown prince had always been a tough guy, and he had never been patient with anyone else. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°He¡¯s just angry because as a young lord, he feels he¡¯s entitled to. After all, he¡¯s one of the most respected people in the empire. If anyone else other than you and me spoke to him that way, he would have lost his temper already.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He said that he was going to keep Tuberose. How bad would it be if someone like that joined Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled. ¡°Even if he does, Lady Northern Feng can handle her without breaking a sweat. Why are you so angry?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that woman has a trick up her sleeve? She¡¯s going to get pregnant and join the family! What will Lady Northern Feng do to her when there¡¯s a baby in her belly? ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Feng Xun really likes her, but he doesn¡¯t. I can¡¯t stand being manipted by her!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I was so mad at Feng Xun that I fought him head-on.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly at Jun Linyuan. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve overlooked something. You men don¡¯t dislike women from brothels, especially at Feng Xun¡¯s age. He¡¯s a hero, and he¡¯s proud to save weak women.¡± The crown prince reacted immediately and mumbled, ¡°Just talk to him. Don¡¯t bring me into this.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Are you not like that?¡± The crown prince looked serious. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m into those women?¡± Feng Wu thought about it and agreed. Jun Linyuan had high standards, and he was cold and heartless. He didn¡¯t take it upon himself to save weak women, and he wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce at the women that the empress dowager chose for him, let alone¡­ Feng Wu was in a better mood, so she began to speak up for Feng Xun. ¡°Actually, Feng Xun doesn¡¯t like her. He disagreed with me just to win the argument. He¡¯s probably regretting it now.¡± Feng Wu was right. Feng Xun regretted it as soon as he mmed the door. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize to Feng Wu, so he paced around the deck in frustration.. Chapter 3677 - 3677: Compliment (3) Chapter 3677: Compliment (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tuberose wanted tofort him, but Feng Xun red at her, and she took a few steps back in fear, not daring to go any closer. Sitting cross-legged on the round chair, Feng Wu¡¯s mind raced. She had to get rid of Tuberose as soon as possible, and she had to make Feng Xun feel defeated. Otherwise, he would never see how good a pretty girl was at deceiving people. He would suffer greatly in the future if he didn¡¯t learn. Seeing Feng Wu rub her chin and ponder, Jun Linyuan knew that his smart little girl was going to make her move. He stared straight at the girl in red in front of him. The hazy lights gave her a different kind of beauty, making her even more attractive. Why was his girl so irresistible? ¡°Found it!¡± Feng Wu snapped her fingers and looked excited. She was about to share her beautiful n with Jun Linyuan when she met Jun Linyuan¡¯s dark eyes. For a moment, she was intoxicated. What kind of gaze was that? His doting and misty gaze was fixed on her¡­ ¡°Ahem, Jun¡­ Jun Linyuan, what are you looking at?¡± Jun Linyuan was so close to her that Feng Wu tried to push him away. This time, Jun Linyuan came back to his senses and pulled the girl¡¯s chair closer to him. After sitting down calmly, he had regained the gracefulness and nobility of a crown prince, looking extremely dignified. ¡°Ahem, have you thought of a solution?¡± he asked casually. As a matter of fact, he wasn¡¯t interested in Feng Wu¡¯s n. He only liked to see her sparkling eyes and the confident smile on her face. She was the only one he could see. Feng Wu, on the other hand, said excitedly, ¡°I know how to make Tuberose reveal her true colors. Feng Xun will be mortified this time!¡± Jun Linyuan, who never liked to smile, was finally amused by her. ¡°Mortified?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Once this is over, I¡¯m going to make him call me his big sister. He¡¯s just an inexperienced kid who¡¯s tricked by a prostitute. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll ever disobey me again!¡± Seeing the smug look on the girl¡¯s face, the crown prince chuckled and rubbed her head. ¡°Look at you.¡± She was just like a kid. ¡°I can¡¯t move around freely at the moment, and I have to keep it a secret from Feng Xun, so could you fetch Qin Qi for me?¡± Feng Wu asked the crown prince for help. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t want to be ordered around like that. Other people couldn¡¯t do anything about Jun Linyuan, but Feng Wu could. ¡°Brother Jun¡­¡± The crown prince sighed and said dotingly, ¡°¡­ Just this once.¡± Feng Wu nodded and raised her hands. ¡°Just this once, I promise!¡± Crossing his arms, the crown prince leaned against the door to Qin Qi¡¯s room. Qin Qi frowned. Who would disturb him at this hour? How annoying! Hence, he asked impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡± No one answered. Qin Qi became more and more impatient. However, he was worried that it would be Feng Xun, so he put on his clothes, unbolted the door, and opened it in a huff. Then, he saw¡­ The crown prince leaned against the pir and nced at him casually¡­ ¡°Jun¡­¡¯ Qin Qi, who had always had a glib tongue, stuttered! His legs gave in, and he dropped to his knees. He was so doomed¡­ Gosh, how could he talk to the crown prince so impatiently just now¡­ Chapter 3678 - 3678: Compliment (4) Chapter 3678: Compliment (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even his father wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. No, no one in his family would dare¡­ Qin Qi wondered if he would die here. While Qin Qi was fantasizing about all kinds of horrors, Jun Linyuan tilted his head and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± After that, the crown prince walked away. Qin Qi was scared to death! Follow him? Was the crown prince going to lead him to a deserted ce, kill him, and throw his dead body in the river? When Qin Qi entered the room, he saw Feng Wu sitting cross-legged on a chair. He turned around and saw that the crown prince had already walked up to the desk under the window. He was reading a book leisurely. Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened. So¡­ so he didn¡¯t have to die? Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡± Feng Wu was scary, too¡­ Compared to Jun Linyuan, however, Feng Wu was¡­ adorable. Qin Qi ran up to Feng Wu. Before he could say anything, Feng Wu told him to sit down. Qin Qi didn¡¯t dare sit down right now. He thanked her and sat at the edge of the chair. He then asked Feng Wu sincerely why she had summoned him sote at night. Qin Qi was a little flustered¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She went straight to the point and asked him what he thought of Tuberose. Qin Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Had Miss Feng Wu found out about his interaction with Tuberose? Did that mean that Miss Feng Wu also knew that Tuberose was after the crown prince? Was she here to test him? Qin Qi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from her. He repeated what Tuberose had told him to Feng Wu. Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s after¡­¡± Feng Wu pointed at the crown prince, who was reading under the light. Qin Qi raised his hands and swore. ¡°Those were her own words. I didn¡¯t do anything! I swear!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What a surprise¡­¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She had underestimated Tuberose. To her surprise, that woman¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Feng Xun, but Jun Linyuan. ¡°If Feng Xun finds out about this¡­¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°He¡¯ll be furious, won¡¯t he?¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about¡­¡± Feng Wu thought that this would be an unprecedented blow to Feng Xun¡­ She almost couldn¡¯t bear to do it anymore. Feng Wu changed her n and said something to Qin Qi. ¡°Are you willing to cooperate?¡± Feng Wu asked seriously. ¡°I owe you one.¡± How could Qin Qi dare to refuse? This was the future crown princess¡¯s future wife! ¡°Of course!¡± Among everything else, Feng Wu was a Supreme Level medicine refiner, and Qin Qi was so excited that she would owe him a favor. In the end, Feng Wu had to tell Jun Linyuan. Hence, she went up to Jun Linyuan and told him about her n. Jun Linyuan looked at her in resignation. He didn¡¯t say anything and just waved his hand. Feng Wu knew that he had agreed. Feng Wu took out a robe that Jun Linyuan had never worn before and handed it to Qin Qi to put on. At the same time, she fiddled with his face for a while. Soon, a person who looked a lot like Jun Linyuan appeared. Under the dim candlelight, one almost couldn¡¯t tell the difference. Qin Qi was very excited. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Feng Wu had told him everything, and it was time for him to make his move! Chapter 3679 - 3679: He Shouted at Me (1) Chapter 3679: He Shouted at Me (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Qi walked out confidently. How excited he was! Feng Wu was giving him a very important task! Qin Qi thought of his own home. Earl Nanfeng was a low-ranking lord among the many nobles in the imperial capital. He was also the second son of the family and wasn¡¯t born to be the sessor to the title. His father actually gave the honorary spot to his third brother¡­ Qin Qi was a civilian with no title and might have to continue living like that. But now, he was given such a generous offer. He was going to work for the crown prince. If he missed this opportunity, Qin Qi knew that he would never have such a chance in his life. Therefore, he took a deep breath and warned himself that he had to do this well. Qin Qi liked famous actors, so he yed a lot of roles. Recalling Jun Linyuan¡¯s gaits, he soon managed to mimic the way the crown prince walked. Feng Wu yed her role well. When Qin Qi got up and was about to leave, she deliberately shouted angrily, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯te back!¡± Then, there was the sound of the door mming shut. Jun Linyuan watched Feng Wu and Qin Qi¡¯s little show. He then rubbed his forehead and went back to his book. Qin Qi leaned against the railing and pretended to be angry! The river breeze blew his hair. Feng Wu gave him some extra chin and nose bridge while putting makeup on Qin Qi, so he looked very much like Jun Linyuan from the side. Coupled with the fact that he was wearing a robe the same color as Jun Linyuan¡¯s, he looked 70% to 80% like the crown prince under the moonlight. As a matter of fact, Tuberose had been listening to what was going on in Feng Wu¡¯s room. That was because her target was Jun Linyuan, not Feng Xun. Feng Xun sat there in a huff, resting his chin on his hands. All he could think about was the fight with Feng Wu. As a matter of fact, he regretted saying those things as soon as he came out of Feng Wu¡¯s room. The wind calmed him down, but the pride of a young man was really unreasonable. Although he usually joked around, this time, because the argument was genuine, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize. Feng Xun held his cheek with one hand, feeling depressed and vexed. Why did he have to argue with that girl? He believed girls were petty and couldn¡¯t tolerate other women. ¡°Feng Wu must have felt that I¡¯ve been seduced by another woman and don¡¯t care about her anymore.¡± How could that be? Tuberose meant nothing to him. She was just another servant and was no different from any Tom, Dick, or Harry. When Feng Xun saw an abandoned puppy, he would reach out to save it. It was the same for Tuberose. He really felt that it was his responsibility to take Tuberose with him now that she was so dependent on him. He would find her a good family when they got ashore. She was really different from the other flirtatious women in the brothels. While he was lost in his thoughts, he heard a noise from next door. He heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Go out! Don¡¯te back!¡± Feng Xun almost jumped to his feet. Xiao Wu and Boss Jun had a fight?! Then he heard the door m shut. That strength was enough to reflect the emotions of the person who closed the door. The look on Feng Xun¡¯s face changed. What was going on? He could no longer sit still and immediately opened the door. Then, he saw a familiar figure walking down the stairs. He called out to Boss Jun a few times, but the person ignored him. He was about to chase after that person when Feng Wu stuck her head out of the window and shouted, ¡°How dare you leave? Don¡¯t evere back!¡± Chapter 3680 - 3680: He Shouted at Me (2) Chapter 3680: He Shouted at Me (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She swayed and looked very weak. Feng Wu was so angry that she almost fell into the river. Seeing this, Feng Xun didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. He went in through the door and jumped into the window. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Did Boss Jun upset you? He¡­¡± Before Feng Xun could finish, he saw a man sitting leisurely by the window with a book in his hand. The man was looking up at him with brooding eyes. Feng Xun was shocked. ¡°B- Boss Jun?¡± The young man sitting by the window was none other than Boss Jun. He was dumbfounded. What the hell? ¡°Boss Jun, didn¡¯t you leave just now?¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Xun as if thetter was retarded. He shook his head and ignored Feng Xun. Feng Xun also felt stupid. He turned around and looked at Feng Wu inquiringly. He was about to say something when Feng Wu gestured for him to keep quiet. Feng Xun stopped talking. However, after waiting for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaowu, what are you doing? She nced at him before looking away. There was a person standing in a shadovvy corner downstairs. Seeing that Feng Wu was ignoring him, he had no choice but to follow her gaze. What he saw shocked him again. Because there was a person standing there. Under the hazy moonlight, his ck robe fluttered in the wind¡­ He looked very much like Jun Linyuan from the side. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Feng Xun tried to poke his head out to take a closer look, but Feng Wu immediately stopped him. He looked at the man, then back at Jun Linyuan¡­ ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you up to?¡± Feng Xun was baffled. Feng Wu gave him a cold look. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for someone to take the bait.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Xun looked at her in confusion. Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else. Feng Xun rubbed his nose and thought about it for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll go down now¡­¡± Feng Xun was ready to leave. Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Are you going back to your Tuberose? Are you worried that she¡¯ll jump into the river if she can¡¯t find her?¡± Feng Xun blushed, for Feng Wu had hit the nail on the head. He was indeed worried that Tuberose would jump into the river because she was like thatst time. He decided to have a serious talk with Feng Wu, hoping that she would understand him. ¡°Xiao Wu, I know she came from a brothel, but she was sold into it when she was young¡­ She didn¡¯t want that life.¡± Feng Wu looked at him as if he were a retard. Feng Xun didn¡¯t notice the look of resignation in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He was too immersed in his dream of being a hero. ¡°She¡¯s a kind and timid girl. If she can¡¯t find me, she¡¯ll really jump into the river¡­ ¡°If you can¡¯t like her, can you just treat her as an abandoned cat or dog and give her a ce to stay?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun tried to convince Feng Wu. ¡°She really isn¡¯t a threat to you, and she won¡¯t hurt you. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried. Even if she¡¯s a bad woman, she¡¯ll seduce me, not Boss Jun. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jun Linyuan, who had been sitting there pretending to be reading, nced up at Feng Wu at the right time.. Chapter 3681 - 3681: He Shouted at Me (3) Chapter 3681: He Shouted at Me (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She blushed when she saw the look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes, and she red at Feng Xun. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ I mean, even if she wanted to hit on someone, she wouldn¡¯t¡­ Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re her target?¡± Feng Xun looked at her in resignation. ¡°I¡¯m the one she¡¯s been clinging to¡­¡± Just then, Feng Wu saw a figure slowly walking toward Qin Qi. She asked Feng Xun, ¡°Are you sure?¡± He said smugly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure of that. I still want to believe that she¡¯s just a poor, helpless girl. She told me that she didn¡¯t like those easy women who would sleep with men to get what they wanted. Xiao Wu, don¡¯t think too badly of other girls. There are still many good girls in this world.¡± Before he could finish, Feng Wu pointed at someone outside. ¡°Do you know that girl?¡± He followed her finger, and his eyes widened. He had good eyesight, so even though the moonlight was dim, he could still tell at a nce that the person in the white dress was Tuberose, who was always sticking to him! Meanwhile, Tuberose was approaching the man who looked very much like Jun Linyuan. Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched! He suddenly remembered that Xiao Wu was good at using disguise, so the man who looked so much like Jun Linyuan was¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s your bait? Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re testing her!¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Feng Xun had a feeling that he was not trusted! ¡°You don¡¯t trust my judgment?!¡± He stared at Feng Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me at all? I¡¯m good at reading people!¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Keep watching, then.¡± Feng Xun was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave but in the end¡­ He fixed his gaze on Tuberose. He wanted to prove to Feng Wu that Tuberose was a kind and timid girl. She would only stick to him and wouldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about Jun Linyuan. But what did he see? Tuberose slowly moved closer to ¡°Boss Jun¡±. She was getting closer and closer. She kept talking. Others might not be able to hear him, but Feng Xun was a Spiritual Overlord, so he could hear everything. The first thing she said was, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here alone? It¡¯s windy and cold.¡± The next sentence was, ¡°Did you quarrel with Miss Feng WII?¡± Then she said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, that¡¯s what Miss Feng Wu is like. Please forgive her¡­¡± As she spoke, she reached out and rubbed her hand against his. Feng Xun¡¯s face turned livid! Even if he told himself a thousand times that these words and actions weren¡¯t too out of line, he knew he was lying to himself. Feng Wu nced at Feng Xun and saw that his face was dark as if he wanted to rush out right away. She stopped him. ¡°This is nothing. Keep watching.¡± Feng Xun gritted his teeth! But she was right. He continued to watch and wanted to see how kind and pure Tuberose really was. At that moment, Tuberose had reached out and was touching Jun Linyuan.. Chapter 3682 - 3682: He Shouted at Me (4) Chapter 3682: He Shouted at Me (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Qi thought of his mission, so he still pretended to be indifferent. He didn¡¯t wave her away, nor did he take the initiative. Seeing that the ¡°crown prince¡± didn¡¯t wave her away, Tuberose went on. ¡°It¡¯s all Miss Feng Wu¡¯s fault. How could she make Your Royal Highness angry.. She leaned into the ¡°crown prince¡¯s¡± arms as she spoke. The veins on Feng Xun¡¯s forehead bulged! ¡°I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Holding his sword, Feng Xun was about to rush out. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t breathe. He couldn¡¯t even look Feng Wu in the eye¡­ As expected, the good show was still toe. Seeing that the ¡°crown prince¡± didn¡¯t push her away, Tuberose took the initiative. She took his hand and ced it on her slender waist while putting the ¡°crown prince¡¯s¡± palm on her chest with her other hand. ¡°Your Royal Highness, she doesn¡¯t like you, but I¡¯ve admired you for a long time¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she fixed her gaze on ¡°Jun Linyuan¡±. Feng Xun flushed in anger. Everything he had said to Feng Wu just now felt like a p in the face! He didn¡¯t have any feelings for Tuberose, but the way she had been clinging to him made him feel like a hero¡­ But now¡­ Feng Xun watched as Tuberose led the ¡°crown prince¡± into an empty room. The door was opened and closed. In the candlelight, two figures intertwined¡­ Feng Wu turned around and looked at Feng Xun. In the dark, Feng Xun¡¯s face was livid. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. In fact, she really didn¡¯t want to expose the truth to Feng Xun. That would be too deliberate, but he should see the truth instead of being blindly confident in himself. It was fine now. What if he did this at the critical moment of the battle? Feng Xun gritted his teeth. ¡°So, that¡¯s Qin Qi?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Qi.¡± Feng Xun looked back at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, I nned it.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°So, this is how you humiliate me?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not a humiliation.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡®You¡¯ve proved how smart you are and how stupid I am. Does that make you happy?! After that, Feng Xun pushed open the door and left. He didn¡¯t disturb those two people. Instead, he jumped out of the ship and soon disappeared. Feng Wu watched him leave in a daze, her face grim. Putting down the book, Jun Linyuan walked up to Feng Wu and put a robe over her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ste. You¡¯ll get a cold.¡± He reached out to close the window. Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, but she raised her chin stubbornly, or tears would fall. Her nose was red as she bit her lower lip hard. ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Jun Linyuan reached out and pulled Feng Wu into his arms. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Feng Wu had been stubborn, but when Jun Linyuan said those words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She asked aggrievedly, ¡°Am I wrong? Did I really do something wrong? I¡¯m doing this for his own good.¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Feng Wu said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good¡­ I¡¯m not doing this for myself. He yelled at me and ran away¡­¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that. Sometimes, the girl seemed like a tough nut to crack, but right now, she looked like an aggrieved little girl.. Chapter 3683 - 3683: Fright (1) Chapter 3683: Fright (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun left. But that wasn¡¯t the end. When Feng Wu went to knock on the door, Tuberose answered it, only semi-dressed. For a brief moment, she looked pleased to see Feng Wu, but she soon lowered her eyes and dropped to her knees. When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with tears, making her look exceptionally pitiful. ¡°Miss Feng Wu¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ ¡°I said no, but His Royal.. ¡°You can kill me or chop me up. I have noints. Please¡­ don¡¯t hate the crown prince¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tuberose cried even harder. ¡®Miss Feng Wu, please don¡¯t me His Royal Highness. He, he couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at Tuberose in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it.¡± Tuberose sneered inwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to understand. ¡°You argued with the crown prince. You¡¯re so arrogant and willful? me yourself.¡± Tuberose was feeling extremely smug when she saw a pair of ckbat boots. A shadow fell and enveloped her. Tuberose looked up and saw a face that made her tremble! His Royal Highness?! How was that even possible?! That was impossible! Wasn¡¯t the crown prince in the room with her¡­ Tuberose subconsciously turned around and saw a person walking out. The young man was quite good-looking, but he was nothingpared to the crown prince! Qin Qi nced sideways at Tuberose, who was kneeling on the ground and frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you crying at the door in the middle of the night? Those who don¡¯t know better might think that something has happened.¡± Qin Qi! The second son of the Earl of Nanfeng. Tuberose was trembling. Her heart was beating violently, but her mind was nk.. How did this happen? How could this be? It was the crown prince who had sex with her¡­ Why did it suddenly be Qin Qi?! ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Tuberose¡¯s face was pale. Qin Qi, on the other hand, became very respectful when he saw Feng Wu. When he saw Jun Linyuan, he was in awe and fear. He knelt before Jun Linyuan and addressed him as His Royal Highness. Although Jun Linyuan never openly admitted it, everyone already knew. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t look too pleased. He only nced at Qin Qi and didn¡¯t say anything else. But to Qin Qi, this was already the highest honor! The crown prince nodded at him. Even his father¡¯s father didn¡¯t deserve this honor! Qin Qi was so excited that he almost flew into the sky. However, Feng Wu darted a look at Tuberose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Feng Xun all the time? You were going to jump into the river when Feng Xun got backte. Why are you here now?¡± Tuberose realized what had happened. The crown prince was out of her reach now, but Feng Xun was much better than Qin Qi. Hence, Tuberose tried to exin. However, before she could say anything, Qin Qi had already wrapped his arms around her waist. Qin Qi smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°As the saying goes, you never know how many men a woman in a brothel has served. Miss Feng Wu, do you really think she¡¯s faithful to Young Lord Feng?¡± Tuberose said, ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°If she was really loyal to Young Lord Feng, she wouldn¡¯t have climbed into my bed.. Am I right, Tuberose?¡± Chapter 3684 - 3684: Fright (2) Chapter 3684: Fright (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was very easy to settle the matter with Tuberose. Once Feng Xun was gone, it would be easy to deal with her. Since Qin Qi said that he would handle it, Feng Wu let him do the job. She really didn¡¯t want to see Tuberose again. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Nun?¡± Feng Wu stood on the deck, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. She looked at Jun Linyuan in frustration and sighed. Feng Xun hadn¡¯te back since he stormed off a few days ago. Feng Wu waited and waited, but he never came back. While waiting for him, Feng Wu reflected on herself. ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Feng Wu frowned and med herself. ¡°Did I push him too hard? Did I disrespect him? Did I¡­¡± Jun Linyuan patted her on the head. Feng Wu dodged his hand and mumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t grow tall if you do that.¡± The crown prince couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. If she could, it meant that her mood wasn¡¯t too bad. The crown prince sat down on the bench and patted the empty spot next to him. Reluctantly, Feng Wu sat down and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Do you think I did something wrong too?¡± Jun Linyuan nodded, then shook his head. Feng Wu said, ¡°Why are you nodding and shaking your head at the same time? Whose side are you on?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know which side I¡¯m on?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Um¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. He¡¯ll be back when he figures it out.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡± Jun Linyuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Worried about a Spiritual Overlord cultivator? Why don¡¯t you worry about the person he uses as a punching bag?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°A punching bag? Who?¡± Why did she feel that Jun Linyuan knew something that she didn¡¯t? At this moment, there was a soft sound. But soon, the voice disappeared. Feng Wu¡¯s attention was drawn to it. ¡°I think I heard something. Did you hear it?¡± Feng Wu got up from the bench and walked toward the source of the noise. It was at the bottom of the river. Hence, Feng Wu moved closer to the edge of the deck and looked down. The river below the ship was extremely calm. Nothing seemed out of ce. But right at that moment¡­ Whoosh! There was a loud noise. Before Feng Wu could react, a bloody mouth opened and almost covered her! Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability at this moment. Just as Feng Wu was about to be taken away, Jun Linyuan made his move. One move! With a bang, a huge ball of lightnded on the ck monster. Poof! The ck monster was sent flying with a loud bang. Ignoring the ck monster, Jun Linyuan put an arm around Feng Wu and asked anxiously, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± He checked Feng Wu up and down and only let out a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s pale face, Feng Wu was touched. In fact, he had reacted so fast that he must have known that she wasn¡¯t injured, but he was still so anxious. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± To be honest, Feng Wu was a little frightened. That ck monster was invincible to her, who had no cultivation ability right now. Her reaction was so slow that she was almost swallowed. Only then did Feng Wu have the time to look at the river. Ssss ¡ª Feng Wu gasped when she saw what was happening.. Chapter 3685 - 3685: Fright (3) Chapter 3685: Fright (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was gigantic! Its entire body was as ck as ink, and its skin was as smooth as a mirror. It was soft and emitted a cold light. At this moment, everyone in the cabin was rmed and ran out. They saw the enormous creature. It was¡­ When they saw the monster, their eyes almost popped out! ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s huge! It¡¯s several times bigger than our ship!¡± ¡°Is it going to swallow our ship?¡± Everyone started to talk about it. Qin Qi, the first mate, and Captain Wu all rushed forward. When the first mate saw the ck monster, he was so frightened that his legs trembled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the inky flood dragon beast?! Heavens, it really is!¡± As the first mate spoke, he turned to look at Captain Wu. Captain Wu nodded solemnly. Qin Qi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it very powerful?¡± The first mate¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°What kind of bad luck is this? We actually encountered an inky flood dragon beast¡­ Someone can die!¡± Qin Qi asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you. What¡¯s an inky flood dragon beast? Is it really that powerful?¡± The first mate nodded. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s very powerful!¡± He paused for a moment and exined, ¡°In the Nanyang River, the most terrifying monster is this beast. From time to time, it¡¯ll stir up trouble. ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying creature. Do you know how powerful is it? ¡°For the safety of the merchant ships along the way, the Imperial Court once sent several cultivators down to capture it, but it was too difficult¡­ ¡°Even the Spiritual Overlords couldn¡¯t capture it because it¡¯s as fast as the wind. The entire Nanyang River is its territory. When it¡¯s in danger, it¡¯ll hide in the mud. No one can find it after that. ¡°Therefore, all these years, the beast hase out to cause trouble from time to time, but no one can do anything to it. ¡°In the past two years, it gradually stoppeding out. Everyone thought that it had settled down, but here it is again. ¡°Our ship won¡¯t be able to handle its power.¡± The first mate¡¯s voice trembled as he looked into the distance. Although the Nanyang River was hundreds of kilometers wide. At this moment, they were at the center of the river and were very far from the shore¡­ It was impossible for them to swim to the shore. ¡°Captain Wu, what should we do now?¡± The first mate looked at Captain Wu for help. At this moment, Captain Wu looked at the beast, and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not moving.¡± Captain Wu frowned. The first mate looked like he was about to cry. ¡°When it moves, the entire ship will be finished.¡± The first mate was panicking, and so were the passengers on the ship. They had also heard of the beast before. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it! It¡¯s said that when it appeared two years ago, all the ships within a hundred kilometers were swallowed by it.¡¯ ¡°Will we die today?¡± ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡± Everyone was in a mess. Some people were even about to jump into the river and quickly swim to the opposite shore. Captain Wu¡¯s gaze fell on Jun Linyuan. If he really was the legendary crown prince, then there was nothing to be afraid of. He didn¡¯t dare talk to Jun Linyuan because the crown prince looked very unapproachable. Hence, Captain Wu went up to Feng Wu and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, did His Royal Highness do anything just now?¡± Chapter 3686 - 3686: Fright (4) Chapter 3686: Fright (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After some thought, Feng Wu nodded. That nod meant that she had admitted that he was Jun Linyuan. Captain Wu let out a shaky breath. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Fortunately, Jun Linyuan was here. Otherwise, everyone on the ship would be dead. Captain Wu said to his first mate, ¡°That beast is already dead. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Everyone turned to look in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. The inky flood dragon beast¡­ was dead? There were guards on the ship. At this moment, they had already dragged the beast back to the side of the ship. As expected, the head of the terrifying beast had caved in. It had died a long time ago. Everyone turned to look at Jun Linyuan again. Their crown prince was indeed an invincible man! But¡­ Everyone only dared to watch from afar. No one dared to take a step closer. Their crown prince was intimidating and unapproachable. At this moment, the first mate eximed, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°This inky flood dragon beast isn¡¯t the same one from back then.¡± The first mate turned to look at Captain Wu, a grave expression appearing on his face. ¡°That one we met back then had an obvious scar on its abdomen, but this one doesn¡¯t.¡± Captain Wu was also shocked. If that was the case, then something big had happened. As expected, he carefully observed the abdomen of the beast, but he didn¡¯t see anything! ¡°It¡¯s not there, right?¡± The first mate¡¯s expression was equally solemn. ¡°This isn¡¯t the one from back then. Such a terrifying scar won¡¯t disappear.¡± Qin Qi listened to their conversation. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡®Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? What previous one? Could there be a second inky flood dragon beast?¡± The first mate smiled bitterly and said nothing. Captain Wu¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°As everyone knows, the strength of the beast is extremely terrifying. Some people say that it¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage. All along, everyone has tried to avoid it, and no one dares to provoke it. ¡°We were lucky to have His Royal Highness on board, so the beast didn¡¯t harm us, but¡­ ¡°If this beast is dead, the other one will definitely not let it go. It might not dare to find trouble with our ship but along the way¡­¡± Captain Wu exhaled. ¡°But other merchant ships on the river will be in trouble.¡± She frowned and grabbed Jun Linyuan. ¡°Will Feng Xun run into the other beast?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s just reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage. If he runs into the inky flood dragon beast, he¡¯ll be doomed.¡± The more she spoke, the more worried she became, and the more she med herself. Jun Linyuan rubbed her head, telling her to calm down. She bit her lower lip. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried. Feng Xun is so frustrated that he must be looking for a ce to vent his pent-up anger. He might have been the one who alerted that dead beast in front of us. All of a sudden! A violent sound came from not far away! Feng Wu turned around and saw a small boat less than ten meters long being smashed into pieces. The children on the boat fell into the river one after another. Something huge moved fast in the river. It was probably the inky flood dragon beast. ¡°Those are children!¡± Others might not be able to see it clearly from hundreds of meters away, but Feng Wu had excellent eyesight.. She saw at a nce that it was a group of very young children who had fallen in the surging river! Chapter 3687 - 3687: Unexpected Event (1) Chapter 3687: Unexpected Event (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a group of very young children. They were hundreds of meters apart. On the other side, the wind was high and the waves were fast. It was as if a thousand piles of snow had been swept up. The beast¡¯s furious roar made people tremble. ¡°Hurry up and help them!¡± Feng Wu shouted at Captain Wu. Captain Wu nodded. However, before he could turn the ship around, a huge wave came. The Soaring Wing was swept up by the wave and fell heavily. The people on the ship couldn¡¯t stand still, and a few of them almost flew out of the ship. ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°No one can save you if you¡¯re thrown overboard, so hold on tight!¡± Everyone was shouting at the same time. Of course, she would be fine with Jun Linyuan around, but she was frustrated. Why didn¡¯t she have any cultivation ability now?! She needed other people¡¯s protection, so forget about helping others. At this time, she saw an iparably huge inky flood dragon beast open its bloody mouth and swallow the waves in front of it! There was¡­ ¡°Those kids!¡± ¡°I saw it. There were boys and girls. There were at least ten of them!¡± ¡°They were all swallowed by that beast!¡± When everyone saw this scene with their own eyes, they were more shocked than when they heard the first mate¡¯s description. They didn¡¯t know how to describe their astonishment. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were filled with fear. People kept shouting at Captain Wu, ¡°Set sail!¡± ¡°Do you want to die? Hurry up and leave!¡± Captain Wu turned to look at Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu shook her head at Captain Wu. ¡®We can¡¯t leave. We have to save them.¡± Everyone red at her. Someone immediately said angrily, ¡°Save my ass! Those children have already been eaten by the beast and are already dead. How can we save them?!¡± ¡°If we die, how can we help others?¡± ¡°Miss Feng Wu, we don¡¯t want to die. Please let us live!¡± When their lives were threatened, many people only cared about themselves. How could they care about saving others? Feng Wu turned around and looked at Jun Linyuan pleadingly. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. Neither Feng nor Feng Xun was around, so she didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her. Feng Wu pointed at Qin Qi. ¡°He can protect me for now.¡± He thought for a moment, then nodded. He gave Qin Qi a threatening look. Qin Qi¡¯s chest tightened. He didn¡¯t want to protect her at all¡­ However, under Jun Linyuan¡¯s terrifying gaze, Qin Qi had no choice but to say, ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± Jun Linyuan made his move. No one knew how Jun Linyuan did it, but the next moment, the inky flood dragon beast was punched in the stomach. ¡°Hm¡­¡± The beast trembled violently and immediately spat out a mouthful of water like a rain of arrows. It happened to hit the deck of the ship. Thump, thump, thump! Those children rolled out of the beast¡¯s mouth and fell onto the deck. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was already fighting the beast. This beast was much more powerful than the previous one, so even Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t take it down with one move. Moreover, they were on the river. It was the beast¡¯s territory. Jun Linyuan and the beast fought in the distance, while Feng Wu was trying to save the children on the deck. There were a total of twelve children, six boys and six girls. They were all around five or six years old. All of them were beautiful, but at this moment, they had all fainted. Although the ship had stabilized a little, many people were still holding onto what they could grab by their sides. They didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward, fearing that the huge wave would rise again.. Chapter 3688 - 3688: Unexpected Event (2) Chapter 3688: Unexpected Event (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. She rushed over to rescue the children. After these children were swallowed by the beast, they all fainted because of ack of oxygen. If they weren¡¯t rescued in time, they would die very quickly. Feng Wu instructed Qin Qi, ¡°Undress them. I¡¯ll do the acupuncture.¡± Acupuncture? Although Qin Qi was confused, he followed Feng Wu¡¯s order and immediately began to make the preparations. The others gathered around and shook their heads when they saw this scene. ¡°These kids are dead. They can¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡°Poor children. They were swallowed by the beast. How can we expect them to survive?¡± She ignored them and stuck the silver needle into the acupoint in their chest. She did the same to all twelve children. However, nothing happened. Qin Qi tried tofort her. ¡°They¡¯re probably gone. Don¡¯t be too sad. After all, it¡¯s the inky flood dragon beast¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t think so. These children were just unconscious for a while. If she stimted the acupoint, they would wake up soon.. However, before she could say anything, a ck wind suddenly blew past. Before anyone could react¡­ Everyone fell back. Some people were swept into the river. Even the first mate was thrown overboard. Everyone rushed over to help those people. After finally fishing up the first mate, the twelve children woke up. After a moment of chaos, Qin Qi suddenly realized something. ¡°Where is Feng Wii?!¡± What?! Only then did everyone realize a very serious problem! Where was she?! This was Miss Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan¡¯s beloved girl! ¡°She was here just now. She was treating these children.¡± ¡°Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Has she gone into the cabin?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not there!¡± ¡°There was a gust of ck wind just now. Has she fallen into the river?¡± ¡°I saw three people fall into the river. They¡¯re all out of the water now. Miss Feng Wu isn¡¯t among them.¡± ¡°Then where did she go?¡± Everyone was a little flustered¡­ Qin Qi was dumbfounded¡­ His mind was nk, and the only thing he could think of was ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡°Where are the others? Who else is missing?!¡± The first mate hurriedly shouted, ¡°Report to me!¡± After checking everyone on board, he realized¡­ Everyone was there except for Feng Wu. ¡°Where is Miss Feng Wu?!¡± Everyone panicked. Qin Qi¡¯s legs went weak, and he fell to the ground. He was trembling in fear. ¡°Qin Qi? Young Master Qin?¡± The first mate looked at Qin Qi for help. Qin Qi burst into tears. ¡°What should I do? If I lose Miss Feng Wu, His Royal Highness will kill me!¡± The first mateforted him. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t happen.¡± The others alsoforted him. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who lost Miss Feng Wu. You can¡¯t be med.¡± ¡°Our crown prince is smart and reasonable. He won¡¯t take it out on you.¡± Qin Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. Others might not know, but he knew that Feng Wu meant everything to Jun Linyuan. Just then, Jun Linyuan finally killed the beast and returned to the ship. His robe fluttered in the wind, and his face was cold and solemn. He looked around but didn¡¯t see Feng Wu. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Qi.. Chapter 3689 - 3689: Feng Wu Is Missing (1) Chapter 3689: Feng Wu Is Missing (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold gaze, Qin Qi¡¯s mind went nk again¡­ ¡°Your, Your Royal¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Jun Linyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± He was undoubtedly referring to Feng Wu. Qin Qi said, ¡°She, she¡­¡± Jun Linyuan looked even more furious. He extended his mental force and scanned the entire ship, but there was no trace of Feng Wu! That was a very big surprise! ¡°She, she¡­¡± Qin Qi finally said it. ¡°There was a gust of wind, and Miss Feng Wu was gone¡­ She was taken away by that wind¡­¡± Everyone nodded, indicating that Feng Wu had really been blown away by the wind and had nothing to do with them. Just then, someone walked out. It was none other than Tuberose herself. She was the most excited to see Feng Wu missing. The man was indeed very capable. He was able to take Feng Wu away in a moment like this. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Tuberose came in gracefully and bowed at Jun Linyuan. Her voice was soft and seductive. ¡°Miss Feng Wu doesn¡¯t want to stay with you. I¡­¡± However, Jun Linyuan only stared at her. He recognized the person. Before Tuberose could finish, a bloody hole appeared between her eyebrows. The next second, she exploded! Everyone watched as she was blown to pieces. They were all horrified. They all looked at the crown prince involuntarily. Only then did they realize how serious the matter was. The temperature kept dropping¡­ The wind was chilly. It was freezing¡­ Everyone shivered when they felt the cold air. It was such a terrifying power. They felt as if the end of the world wasing, and their hearts almost stopped. Jun Linyuan looked at Qin Qi. Qin Qi was dumbfounded. He pointed in a direction. ¡°The wind, the ck wind¡­ came from that direction, and when Your Royal Highness wasn¡¯t looking, it took Miss Feng Wu away¡­ It must have been prepared from the very beginning¡­¡± Jun Linyuan closed his eyes and opened them again. It was such a terrifying look. His eyes were as cold as ice and were filled with a murderous intention! No one dared to meet his gaze. One look and they might be dead. Jun Linyuan nced at Qin Qi, who was about to beg for mercy. When the crowd looked again, Jun Linyuan was nowhere to be seen. Phew¡­ Everyone let out a breath of relief. ¡°I knew it. His Royal Highness is a magnanimous man. Since he knows that we have nothing to do with Miss Feng Wu¡¯s disappearance, he won¡¯t me us for it.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is unmatched in his capability.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness¡­¡± However, Qin Qi had a bad feeling. No, the crown prince was never that magnanimous. He had heard Feng Xun describe how much the crown prince cared about Miss Feng Wu. He was practically protecting her with his life. Right at that moment¡­ Crack¡­ There was the sound of wood cracking. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it feel like the ship is swaying?¡± ¡°Is the beast not dead? Has ite back to life?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. His Royal Highness has killed both beasts! Is there a third one? Why are there so many beasts in this river?¡± Just then¡­ Chapter 3690 - 3690: Feng Wu Is Missing (2) Chapter 3690: Feng Wu Is Missing (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, everyone realized that something was wrong. Because the wooden nks under their feet made a cracking sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This ship¡­¡± Captain Wu paled as well. He was the first to react. ¡°The bottom of the ship is cracking! ¡°Abandon the ship!¡± Abandon the ship? Jumping overboard?! ¡°Captain Wu, what¡¯s wrong with the ship? Why did it crack all of a sudden?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to ask! We need to remedy the situation! Captain Wu, what should we do now?!¡± Captain Wu¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He shook his head and said, ¡°If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have let you jump off the boat. You should swim northeast now. The waterflow will help you. Maybe you can get ashore alive¡­¡¯ ¡°But no matter how smooth the journey is, there¡¯s still 15km to go to the northeast! ¡± Everyone disagreed. Captain Wu smiled bitterly. What choice did he have? ¡°What¡¯s going on with this boat?¡± ¡°Why is this happening all of a sudden? Why¡­¡± Qin Qi gave them a strange look. ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out? His Royal Highness is venting his anger on us.¡± Qin Qi looked desperate. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would His Royal Highness me us for Miss Feng Wu¡¯s disappearance? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡¯ Qin Qi smiled bitterly. ¡°Feng Xun said that His Royal Highness would lose his mind if anything happened to Miss Feng Wu. His Royal Highness is only venting his anger now. If we can¡¯t find Miss Feng Wu¡­¡± Qin Qi looked like he was going to cry. Even if they made it to the bank alive, they would all be killed. No one believed him at first, but when they saw Qin Qi¡¯s pale face¡­ Then they remembered Tuberose, who had been blown to pieces. They all fell silent. Just then, Captain Wu took out a small boat. Everyone looked like they had lost their minds. They all tried to get into the boat. But the boat was so small that it could only fit three or four people. Captain Wu shook his head and wouldn¡¯t let the adults get in. Qin Qi realized what the captain wanted to do and said, ¡°The kids have all woken up. Miss Feng Wu has saved them. ¡°Maybe His Royal Highness will spare our lives for the sake of the children. ¡°That¡¯s why they can¡¯t die. ¡°No one is allowed to fight with these kids over this boat!¡± What Qin Qi said was so frightening that no one dared to take the boat away from the children. ¡°We still have two dead beasts. Look, they¡¯re half-floating on the surface of the river. We can circle around them and push them forward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a way out! Maybe we¡¯ll run into a life-saving boat!¡± Everyone tried to save themselves. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that because of her disappearance, Jun Linyuan was so angry that the Soaring Wing had shattered into pieces. Feng Wu, on the other hand¡­ Her head was spinning, and she felt awful. It was bumpy, and she was swaying back and forth. Feng Wu thought her head was going to explode. Yes, a hand seemed to have grabbed her and smacked her on the head, knocking her out. But now, she woke up again. Where was she now? Where was Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu rubbed her eyes and looked around. It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything. Moreover, she seemed to be suspended in mid-air as she kept moving forward. Feng Wu did socalctionsion in her head and realized how fast he was moving.. Chapter 3691 - 3691: Where’s Feng Wu (1) Chapter 3691: Where¡¯s Feng Wu (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu did some calction in her head and realized how fast he was moving. She felt as if she could travel 5 km in a second! Where was she? Feng Wu realized that she had been stuffed into a sack and was being carried around like a piece of cargo. Feng Wu closed her eyes and tried to recall what happened before she lost consciousness. She was trying to save the kids when she felt a gust of wind. Before she knew it, a strong arm caught her. Before Feng Wu could call for help, someone knocked her out by hitting her on the back of her neck Hence¡­ Who was this person? Where was she? What was his purpose? Had Jun Linyuan found out¡­ Questions kept popping into Feng Wu¡¯s head, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word, for she had been rendered mute for the time being. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The mute acupoint wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to her under normal circumstances. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She couldn¡¯t let her kidnapper keep running like this. Feng Wu thought, ¡°This person is running too fast. At this speed, I¡¯ll be out of the Junwu Empire in a few days, and it¡¯ll be very difficult for Jun Linyuan to find me.¡± Feng Wu tried to summon Little Phoenix and the cub. To her disappointment, the two spiritual pets seemed to have disappeared without making a sound. No, to be more precise, Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence had been sealed, and she couldn¡¯t open the mental space at all. She had lost contact with her spiritual pets. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Right now, she had no one else to turn to but herself. No, she had to make this person stop. Feng Wu struggled with all her strength. The man carrying Feng Wu frowned. He wanted to ignore her, but Feng Wu kept scratching him. Did she need to pee? At the thought of the smell of urine, the man stopped. He spotted a dpidated temple a short distance away, so he carried Feng Wu toward it with the sack over his shoulder. After they entered the temple, the man tossed Feng Wu on the ground, untied the rope around the bag, and found a clean corner to sit down. Feng Wu rolled out of the sack with much difficulty. Right now, Feng Wu felt so stiff that she could barely feel her legs. While she was waiting for her legs to recover, Feng Wu looked around. It was a dpidated mountain temple. At the center of the hall was a broken Maitreya Buddha statue. One of its ears had fallen off, and the temple had been in disrepair for so long that there were gaps in the roof. If it rained, the temple would probably get very wet. Soon, Feng Wu saw a man in a ck robe. He sat there with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows. Who was that? Was he the one who had brought her here? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, and her face darkened. Just then, the man opened his eyes and stared at Feng Wu. It was a pair of eyes that reminded one of a frozenke, and one would shudder at the sight of them! Other people might be frightened, but Feng Wu remained unperturbed when she looked into his eyes, but she was on guard now. The man had no intention of talking to Feng Wu. He only said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re leaving in five minutes.¡± He closed his eyes after that and didn¡¯t say another word.. Chapter 3692 - 3692: Where’s Feng Wu (2) Chapter 3692: Where¡¯s Feng Wu (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wanted to say something but realized that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. But she wasn¡¯t discouraged. She slowly walked up to the man. Feng Wu pointed at her throat and hummed. The man nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He went back to his cultivation. Feng Wu stubbornly stood in front of him and pointed at her throat, making protesting sounds. She couldn¡¯t speak, and that was a big problem. She had to remove the restriction. The man red at Feng Wu impatiently. Right now, Feng Wu was as stubborn as amb. The man felt a headacheing on. If he let this little mute make all the noises, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate. They were high up in the mountains and there was no one around, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of her shouting. Staring at Feng Wu, the man warned her in the end. ¡°If you do something out of line, I won¡¯t just take away your voice.¡± Feng Wu nodded immediately. The man asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s considered out of the line?¡± Feng Wu nodded again. The man was defeated and let Feng Wu have her voice again. ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s husky voice almost frightened herself. The man gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu cleared her throat. After clearing her throat, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who are you and why did you take me away? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± The man stared at Feng Wu with a frown as if he was thinking about something. Feng Wu immediately took a few steps back and asked the man, ¡°Is that too much?¡± The man stared at Feng Wu. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious what he meant. What else could it be? Feng Wu took another step back. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t ask. That¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°I need to relieve myself. Don¡¯te with me!¡± Feng Wu warned the man. The man looked up at the sky and waved at Feng Wu. Picking up the lower hem of her dress, Feng Wu ran out of the temple. After leaving the temple, Feng Wu stood halfway up the mountain and looked into the distance. One look and she lost all hope. Right now, they were halfway up a high mountain. Beneath them was a deep cliff with heavy mist. In the distance, she could see the endless jungle¡­ Fenz Wu had no idea where she was. She found a bush and crouched down, pretending to be in the toilet. Resting her chin on her hands, she racked her brain for a way out. It was actually very difficult¡­ Although Feng Wu could walk and jog now, her cultivation level was sealed, and she couldn¡¯t activate any spiritual essence. Even the mental space was blocked, and she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the two spiritual pets. Feng Wu was all by herself now. Jun Linyuan had to be looking for her like a madman¡­ She had to find a way to let him know that she had been taken away by that man. Feng Wu rested her chin on her hands, and her eyes lit up. Just then, footsteps came from a short distance away. Apart from Feng Wu, that man was the only one here, so it had to be him. As expected, the man stood a short distance away and stared in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± In the end, Feng Wu feigned an angry tone. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t you know how shy a girl can be?!¡± The man looked up at the sky again. He wanted to shut her up. Before long, Feng Wu came back. He stared at Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Her hands were wet and covered with green liquid. The man was vignt by nature, so when he saw Feng Wu¡­ Chapter 3693 - 3693: Pursuit Chapter 3693: Pursuit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck-robed man was a vignt person, so he frowned when he saw the green juice on Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°Clean yourself up.¡± He stared at Feng Wu with a fierce look in his eyes. Feng Wu said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get rid of the smell.. The ck-robed man red at Feng Wu. Seeing that he was about to make a move, Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wash it. I¡¯ll wash it, alright?¡± After that, Feng Wu walked to the stream and washed her hands carefully. The man looked at the sack and gestured for Feng Wu to go in by herself. This was simply a great humiliation. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be carried in a sack again. ¡°I can walk. Why don¡¯t you let me walk by myself?¡± Feng Wu protested. However, the man didn¡¯t give her a chance to retort. He took a step forward, picked Feng Wu up, and tossed her into the sack like a chicken. Feng Wu grabbed his clothes and tried to struggle, but the man only waved his hand. With a thud, Feng Wu fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up again. Before she could say anything, the man had already pulled up the sack, slung Feng Wu over his back, and strode away. Feng Wu wanted to say something, but then she realized that the man would seal her acupoints if she started talking. So, she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to move. Sitting cross-legged in the sack, Feng Wu pricked up her ears and listened carefully. She noticed the terrain around her when she went out, and although the man could cover hundreds of meters with a single step, she could still tell that they were walking on a ridge. And all the way up. Feng Wu had a hunch, so she kept her ears open. Sure enough, after the man climbed over the mountain ridge, he quickly descended the mountain from the other side. Feng Wu was already certain that they were heading north. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had been heading northwest, but the ck-robed man was heading northeast¡­ They were onpletely opposite sides, and it would be hard for Jun Linyuan to catch up. The ck-robed man walked all the way through the uninhabited mountains, but there were also cities that he had no choice but to walk through. Right now, he had no choice but to enter the city. Finally, there were other people around. Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief and prayed at the same time. She hoped that her little tricks would work. Feng Wu¡¯s trick was simple. Previously, when she pretended to pee, she tore a piece of cloth from the inside of her shirt and wrote a line of words on it. Of course, the green juice on her hand was only to distract that man. As expected, the ck-robed man no longer suspected her. This line of words was now stuck on the ck-robed man¡¯s back. What did she write? Naturally, she wrote the most shocking thing she could think of. In this world, there were only three things that caused a stir and were widely discussed: scandal, scandal, and scandal. If there was something that was more shocking, it was the scandal of celebrities. So, in order to spread the word, Feng Wu wrote¡­ Jun Linyuan. No one in the Junwu Empire was more talked about than Jun Linyuan. Besides, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t writing about Jun Linyuan¡¯s scandal, but his gossip. ¡°Jun Linyuan is getting married. Is Feng Wu the bride?¡± Was Feng Wu the bride? This matter would definitely cause widespread discussion. Feng Wu was hoping that Jun Linyuan woulde after her as soon as he heard the news because it would be almost impossible for her to escape by herself. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu¡¯s trick worked. The ck-robed man would have to pass by a city sooner orter.. Chapter 3694 - 3694: Passing by the City Chapter 3694: Passing by the City Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck-robed man would eventually enter the city. Someone would definitely see him. That was indeed the case. After running for a long time, the man finally couldn¡¯t take the hard life in the wilderness anymore and carried Feng Wu into the city. After entering the city, he noticed that the gazes of the surrounding people were a little strange. They all stared at him. The man frowned slightly. Was there something wrong with him? Not only was he dressed in a ck robe, but he was also carrying arge sack. At that thought, he found a secluded spot, threw down the sack, and asked Feng Wu to climb out. ¡°You want toe out?¡± He looked down at Feng Wu. Naturally, Feng Wu figured it out. Stuffed in the sack, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything to save herself. The only way was to stick a strip of cloth on the sack. Feng Wu climbed out of the sack and put away the cloth without a word. The man didn¡¯t even notice. Feng Wu looked up at the man and nodded. The ck-robed man said, ¡°If you dare to do anything overboard, you¡¯ll die!¡± After that, the man handed a pill to Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The man said, ¡°Three-day Soul Devouring Pill.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. She had heard of this pill before. Not only had she heard of it, but to put it bluntly, she was the one who created this pill. Feng Wu looked up at the man. The ck-robed man sneered. ¡°You do know medicine, but you¡¯re only a Supreme Level Apothecary! You can¡¯t find an antidote, so stop trying!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She really had an antidote. The man ordered, ¡°Swallow it!¡± Without hesitation, Feng Wu took the pill and swallowed it! Seeing how cooperative Feng Wu was, the man nodded. He took out a set of men¡¯s clothes for Feng Wu and changed her appearance. Her face was smeared with dirt, and she looked like a little beggar. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The ck-robed man led the way. He wasn¡¯t worried that Feng Wu would escape at all. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability, and she had taken the poison pill. Right now, Feng Wu was like a fish on a chopping board, at his mercy. The man had changed into an ordinary person¡¯s outfit. His face wasn¡¯t covered by a ck scarf, but Feng Wu could tell that he was wearing a human skin mask. After some observation, Feng Wu realized that his human skin mask wasn¡¯t as good as hers. It was only half as good. Still, it was enough for people to not recognize him. The man stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took a step back. ¡°What do you want?¡± The ck-robed man thought for a moment and sneered. ¡°No matter how you hide your face, you can¡¯t hide your natural beauty. Forget it, put on a human skin mask.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out a human skin mask and put it on Feng Wu¡¯s face. Before that, Feng Wu was a little beggar with a dirty face but good-looking features. However, now that the ck-robed man had covered her face up, Feng Wu looked like an ugly beggar with a t nose, small eyes, and a big mouth. Feng Wu nced at her face from the pool by the side of the road. One look was enough to make her depressed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too ugly? I don¡¯t like it!¡± she protested. However, the man was very pleased with his work. He nodded and said to Feng wu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, the ck-robed man swaggered away. Feng Wu had no other choice at the moment, so she could only¡­ Chapter 3695 - 3695: Away for Too Long Chapter 3695: Away for Too Long Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had no other choice but to follow him. The ck-robed man walked into the bustling area. What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu still had a stripe of cloth on her. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Hurry up and spread the word.¡± Once Jun Linyuan heard about it, she would be saved. Many people were staring at Feng Wu¡¯s cloth, but she didn¡¯t know if it would work. They arrived at a restaurant called the Nameless Residence. The ck-robed man might feel that he had run quite far away, so he let down his guard and sat by the window. Feng Wu sat opposite him. When the man wasn¡¯t looking, Feng Wu left a mark on the railing. Those were the two ugly ducks that Feng Wu had embroidered for Jun Linyuan. She knew Jun Linyuan would recognize them right away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to leave too big a mark because the ck-robed man was still very wary of her. She would be in trouble if he found out. ¡°Help yourself.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t feel like a prisoner at all. Instead, she acted like a hospitable host and kept asking the man to eat. The man looked at Feng Wu in amazement. He specialized in kidnapping. Over the years, he had kidnapped quite a number of people, but every person he kidnapped ran for their lives and wouldn¡¯t eat anything. The girl was different. She kept drinking, eating, and almost singing loudly. The man in the ck robe red at Feng Wu and reprimanded her. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Feng Wu nodded and sat down in silence. Feng Wu¡¯s n was simple, but it would work. She had to create as many idents as possible to impress the people around her. That way, it would be easier for Jun Linyuan to find herter. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to do anything else after being reprimanded by the ck-robed man. She couldn¡¯t push too far or provoke his sensitive nerves. Feng Wu sat there and ate the porridge in silence. However, her big intelligent eyes were rolling around. She had been silently looking for an opportunity to create an ident so that she would be remembered. Behind Feng Wu sat a group of pugilists. They were brawny and strong-looking. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The Peace Grasnd is at war!¡± ¡°I know more than that. I heard that the Junwu Empire has its own fighter jet!¡± ¡°I know, I know. I heard that Feng Wu was the one who invented the fighter jet!¡± ¡°Which Feng wu?¡± ¡°The crown prince¡¯s little Feng Wu! You don¡¯t even know that?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Had she been out of touch with the real world for too long, or were people much more open-minded now? What did they mean by the crown prince¡¯s little Feng Wu? Weren¡¯t they afraid of being beaten to death by Jun Linyuan¡¯s female fans? ¡°Indeed, once this fighter jet appears, the situation on the Peace Grasnd will no longer be the same as before. Previously, we were always at a disadvantage and were losing miserably. Now, we can fight to a draw in the sky!¡± ¡°I knew it. This little Feng Wu is amazing. I won¡¯t ept anyone else as the crown prince¡¯s wife apart from her!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her own forehead. She really hadn¡¯t expected that everyone¡¯s attitude toward her had changed so much that they were looking forward to her getting together with Jun Linyuan. Therefore¡­ the information on the cloth that she had used previously wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir. It seemed like she had to change the gossip.. Chapter 3696 - 3696: Sakiya l s Words Chapter 3696: Sakiya l s Words Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nced up at the ck-robed man as she thought about it. Her heart skipped a beat. The man obviously didn¡¯t seem happy. She was sure that the man¡¯s face had darkened because he had heard what those people said. He wouldn¡¯t be so mad about what had happened between her and Jun Linyuan. So, the only exnation was the fighter jets. Therefore, Feng Wu was 80% sure that the man was from the Dongsang Kingdom. It made sense. He was able to steal her away under Jun Linyuan¡¯s watch and get away for a few days. He had to be very capable. However, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t figured out how capable the man was yet. Just then, a waiter came in with some hot fish soup. Feng Wu didn¡¯t order the fish soup because she liked it but because it was hot. She needed to use it. Feng Wu apologized inwardly. The next second¡­ She stuck her foot out and tripped the waiter. The waiter threw the big bowl of hot water at the man¡¯s face. The man reacted quickly and struck out with his palm before the soup could touch his face. He didn¡¯t throw the soup at Feng Wu because he would be the one in trouble if she was injured. Therefore, he had no choice but to throw the soup at the people on the other side. Those martial arts practitioners were still chatting happily when something unexpected happened. Caught off guard, the soup sshed all over them, making them jump around in pain. They all turned to stare at Feng Wu¡¯s table. The waiter, who had brought the fish soup, was dumbfounded. Feng Wu stepped out and blocked the waiter¡¯s way. She then turned to those men and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It was all my fault. I didn¡¯t get my leg back and tripped him. That¡¯s why this happened. ¡°My¡­ My master was so protective of me that he sshed the fish soup on your face. Please don¡¯t me him¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not his fault? Should we me you, then?¡± People in the martial arts circle were very tough to handle because they were all short-tempered. Blood rushed to their heads, and they drew out their swords. After that, the leader bumped into Feng Wu. No one knew how much force he exerted, but Feng Wu flew away before he could touch her. The leader didn¡¯t care because the man in the ck robe was his target. Of course, he was no longer wearing a ck robe. Instead, he was dressed like a native of the Junwu Empire. But he couldn¡¯t do anything because if he fought, the special spiritual essence of the Dongsang Kingdom would be detected. The Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom were fighting in the Peace Grasnd. If they found a mysterious Dongsang man in the Junwu Empire, thetter would be in a lot of trouble. As expected, the man was staring at Feng Wu so hard that he could dig a hole in her skin. He regretted letting Feng Wu out. ording to the intel, Feng Wu was cunning and full of tricks. Even if they caught her, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down. They had to lock her up. That was what Mr. Sakya said. Frustrated that he had been tricked by the girl¡¯s pitiful look, the man made up his mind. Once this was over, he would do as Mr. Sakiya said and tie the girl up. But¡­ Chapter 3697 - 3697: A Man of the Dongsang Kingdom Chapter 3697: A Man of the Dongsang Kingdom Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, things turned south before he could carry out his n. The five men were capable cultivators as well, so they wouldn¡¯t let it drop after they were sshed with hot soup. Therefore, they went up to the man. The previous ck-robed man was now wearing a disguise and looked like an honest old man. He seemed to be an easy target. Feng Wu tried to stir things up and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go near him! I mean it! Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ll get beaten up! He¡¯s so capable¡­¡± It would have been fine if Feng Wu hadn¡¯t said that. However, those words were enough to embarrass all the other cultivators. The leader patted the man on the shoulder. ¡°Old man, I heard you were very capable. Come, hit me. I¡¯d like to see how capable you are.¡± The others chimed in. ¡°Bring it on. Hit my brother. We¡¯ll see how good you are. Hahaha¡­ Another man said, ¡°We only wiped out an entire family yesterday. Aren¡¯t you afraid?!¡± The man took a deep breath and told himself not to be provoked. However, those cultivators were simply too infuriating. Seeing that the old man wouldn¡¯t answer, they became even more relentless. Grabbing Feng Wu, the man frowned and turned to leave. The leader¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s fair wrist. ¡°Hey, guys, look at that wrist. It doesn¡¯t look right. How can a beggar have such fair skin?¡± ¡°Gosh, is she a girl?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡°Hey, buddy, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a medical skill known as ¡®disguise¡¯? What if the girl is wearing a disguise?¡± The leader stopped the man right away and asked Feng Wu, ¡°Little beggar, is he really your master?¡± Feng Wu¡­ She had started the conflict on purpose, and she wanted to make as much trouble as possible. Hence, Feng Wu put on her best performance. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She sounded a little nervous and made sure the others could recognize a teenage girl¡¯s voice. The leader melted at the sound and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. With that soft skin and that tiny voice¡­ Needless to say, the person under that beggar¡¯s costume was definitely a beauty! Seeing that things were getting out of hand, the man wanted to leave with Feng Wu. But the leader wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°You human trafficker! Put the girl down!¡± The leader was greedy and tried to grab the man. To be able to wipe out an entire n so easily, these so-called martial arts practitioners were anything but chivalrous. The man was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched the leader in the chest. There was a loud thump. The man flew backward and smashed into countless tables and chairs. However, he couldn¡¯t stop himself and quickly slid backward. When he finally stopped, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. ¡°Brother! ¡± Quite a few men ran toward their brother. Their brother was still breathing, and he pointed at the man. ¡°The spiritual essence of the Dongsang Kingdom¡­ He¡¯s¡­¡± As soon as he said that, he fainted. WHAT?! Everyone was astonished? Chapter 3698 - 3698: News on Miss Feng Wu Chapter 3698: News on Miss Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was astonished. A Man of the Dongsang Kingdom? That lousy old man?! By then, the ¡°old man¡± had dragged Feng Wu away. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Dongsang spy! Stop them!¡± Because of the war, everyone was very patriotic. They were excited to see a Dongsang man sneaking around. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a piece of cloth here. What does it say? Just then, someone noticed a bundle of white cloth on the table and unfolded it. It read, ¡°Feng Wu is being held hostage. A second-generation fighter jet has been stolen by the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Everyone was shocked when they saw the cloth. WHAT?! Feng Wu was kidnapped? That was to say¡­ ¡°That little beggar?!¡± ¡°Have you noticed? That little beggar¡¯s hands are so fair and tender. They belong to a girl!¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s the legendary Feng Wu, His Royal Highness¡¯s Feng wu?!¡± Everyone was shocked by the news. It was too big a piece of news for anyone to handle. Soon, the cloth was in the restaurant owner¡¯s hand. The owner didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately delivered the news to the dLIL110LIL1es. The mayor¡¯s residence. The city they were in was called Yu City. The mayor of Yu City was holding a sea arrest warrant from the imperial court. The person wanted was none other than the ck-robed man, and Feng Wu herself was missing. Feng Wu¡¯s disappearance couldn¡¯t be kept a secret. Now that Emperor Wu had heard about it, so did many other important figures. Important documents of the empire could be delivered through special channels without any manualbor. Therefore, it was very efficient. Looking at the decree in his hand, the mayor shook his head and said to his assistant, ¡°Why did we receive this? They disappeared around Yong City. It has nothing to do with our city.¡± The others all agreed. They only read the decree for a moment before putting it aside. ¡°Speaking of which, is Miss Feng Wu really His Royal Highness¡¯s fiancee?¡± It was Master Tang, Mayor Yu¡¯s deputy. Mayor Yu nodded. ¡°I think so. Otherwise, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t have activated a special channel to send the warrant to the entire Junwu Empire. It would cost more than a few spiritual stones.¡± Master Tang shook his head. ¡°What a pity. If that kidnapper passes by Yu City, we can use this opportunity to make a contribution. My lord, you may be able to get what you want.¡± Mayor Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing for the empire and the people, it¡¯ll cost too much. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get what I want.¡± Sir Tang smiled bitterly as well. ¡°His Majesty might grant our wishes if we save her, judging by how much he cares about Miss Feng Wu. Miss Feng Wu has always been a very capable fighter. She¡¯s the one who has developed all the fighter jets of the Junwu Empire.¡± Mayor Yu was still smiling wryly when someone hurried into the room. It was Mayor Yu¡¯s chief steward. ¡°Sir, Mr. Yun of Yui Inn said he needed an audience.¡± Mayor Yu frowned. He had never interacted with these merchants, so why did the owner of Yui Inn want to see him? ¡°Just say that I¡¯m busy¡­¡± Before Mayor Yu could finish, he heard a hubbub of voices outside. Many people were talking. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I have information on Miss Feng Wu! This is a great opportunity! Let me in!¡± Chapter 3699 - 3699: They’re Coming Chapter 3699: They¡¯re Coming Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I have information on Miss Feng Wu! This is a great opportunity! Let me in!¡± Noisy voices kepting from outside. The high-ranking officials of the city were in a meeting, so they all heard it. News on Miss Feng Wu? ¡°Is it about THAT Miss Feng Wu?¡± The deputy mayor pointed at the decree they had put aside. Mavor Yu didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but he almost iumDed to his feet when he heard those words! The next second, he was out the door. He wasn¡¯t the only one. With Mayor Yu gone, the others couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Hence, they all ran out of the room. Mayor Yu grabbed the owner of the restaurant, who was stopped outside. ¡°Mr. Yun, what did you say? Without another word, Mr. Yun handed a piece of cloth to Mayor Yu and said loudly, ¡°I know where Miss Feng Wu is! Yes, THAT Miss Feng Wu!¡± Seeing the strip of cloth, Mayor Yu asked anxiously, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± By then, Mr. Yun had caught his breath. He briefly described what happened in his restaurant today and concluded by saying, ¡°There were quite a few people in the restaurant at the time, and they can all testify to that!¡± The deputy mayor¡¯s eyes widened. Miss Feng Wu?! They had been saying that it was impossible for Miss Feng Wu to show up in Yu City, but as it turned out¡­ It was unbelievable! ¡°Are you sure it was Miss Feng Wu? Are you sure she was kidnapped by a Dongsang man?!¡± The series of questions rendered Mr. Yun speechless. Moreover, the deputy mayor was so agitated that he was pinching Mr. Yun¡¯s shoulders. That cleared Mr. Yun¡¯s head right away. Well¡­ that¡­ Most of the time,moners like them wouldn¡¯t ask for meritorious service, but to avoid making mistakes. If he gave them the wrong information¡­ At that thought, Mr. Yun cringed a little. ¡°I- I can¡¯t bepletely sure that she¡¯s Miss Feng Wu. Maybe¡­ maybe I¡¯m mistaken. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t bepletely sure when all we have is this piece of cloth¡­ ¡°So, if I¡¯m wrong.. Mayor Yu threw a dirty look at the deputy mayor. The decree was delivered by the fastest method. A small merchant like Mr. Yun would never know such confidential information about the imperial court, nor would he know that Miss Feng Wu had really been taken. So, he was probably telling the truth! ¡°Where did they go?¡± Mayor Yu cut to the chase. Mr. Yun said in a hurry, ¡°To the northeast. That Dongsang man offended a group of martial arts practitioners, and they¡¯ve been chasing him. It should be easier to find him.. ¡°Great!¡± Mayor Yu was ted. He made the arrangement right away. He sent a group of people to chase the kidnapper while reporting the news to the imperial court. The lords of cities had the means to report to the imperial court as soon as possible, but because of the high cost of using this channel, they didn¡¯t use it that often. But this was a special situation. Therefore, Emperor Wu received the news in a few minutes. That special channel was equivalent to a portal to the Peace Grasnd. Of course, these cities weren¡¯t qualified to build a portal to send people around, but the channel was good enough to deliver a small box.. Chapter 3700 - 3700: Pursuit (1) Chapter 3700: Pursuit (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, Mayor Yu quickly reported the situation here. He also sent the cloth Feng Wu had left behind. The empire wouldn¡¯t think much of it if there was only Mayor Yu¡¯s report, but that strip of cloth was a different story¡­ Soon, it reached Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect that the cloth would reach Jun Linyuan so soon. Right now, she was being carried away by the man. The man was obviously angry, so he was very rough. In the end, the man threw Feng Wu into a pool in a valley. Caught off guard, Feng Wu took a few gulps of water. She wished she could dive in and swim away¡­ Unfortunately, she was in a pool and couldn¡¯t get anywhere¡­ Wait! Feng Wu suddenly realized that although it was a pool, there seemed to be a hidden river at the bottom. She was thrilled. However, before she could get excited, a big hand reached into the pool, grabbed her by her hair and pulled her out. He then tossed her into the mud. Poor Feng Wu. She had been thrown into the mud and was covered in dirt. The man knew that he had sealed up Feng Wu¡¯s ability, so he didn¡¯t exert much strength. Otherwise, Feng Wu would have been dead by now. Even so, Feng Wu still hit her head on a rock and was bleeding. She red at the man. Crouching down, the man met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. There was a murderous look in his eyes, and he looked like he was going to lose his temper. ¡°Kiddo, you did it on purpose!¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement. Feng Wu covered her forehead with a handful of mud. That way, she could stop the bleeding. She nced at the man and said innocently, ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re abusing me for no reason! You¡¯re mistreating a hostage!¡± The man snorted. Instead of replying to Feng Wu, he went on with what he had just said. ¡°Do you think someone wille after you just because you make a noise here? ¡°Kiddo, you think too highly of yourself. ¡°It¡¯s just a little noise. Nothing will happen. ¡°So what if Jun Linyuan hears about it in the end? It¡¯ll be a long time before he gets here. As for the others, they¡¯ll only get themselves killed. Do you know what you¡¯re doing to them?¡± The man sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Do you really think you can keep such a petty trick from me?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t scared, but she still looked as pitiful as ever. It was a very useful disguise. She gave him an aggrieved look. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡¯ She burst into tears as she spoke. The man almost choked. He had scolded her and even hit her, but the girl was crying? Was this girl really the evil Feng Wu that made many Dongsang Kingdom people tremble with fear? Was she really the girl that even Mr. Sakiya was intimidated by? He wondered if he had caught the wrong person. The man looked at the poor girl crying in front of him and felt a headacheing on. However, he couldn¡¯t care less now that he had caught her. The man stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you crying? Your tears won¡¯t change anything!¡± The man didn¡¯t know what to do. The Dongsang Kingdom had been doing fine, but the Sun Castle was suddenly destroyed, and Night Owl was still bedridden.. Chapter 3701 - 3701: Pursuit (2) Chapter 3701: Pursuit (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ording to Mr. Sakiya, Feng Wu was the culprit. The man stared at Feng Wu and scolded her. ¡°Stop crying!¡± The girl was supposed to be someone who could give General Xue Zhibei a hard time so she had to be tough. As it turned out, the girl stopped crying as soon as the man threatened her. She stopped crying and looked at the man with teary eyes. She was such an innocent and pitiful girl! The man wondered if he had caught the wrong person again. ¡°Are you really Feng Wu?!¡± He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu put on a long face. ¡°Can I say that I¡¯m not?¡± The man said, ¡°Are you the culprit behind all the chaos in Sun Castle?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Maybe not?¡± The man threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. What was that supposed to mean? ¡°Stop pretending! It has to be you!¡± The man snorted. ¡°To tell you the truth, capturing you is the unanimous decision of the Dongsang Kingdom. You won¡¯t get away. ¡± Feng Wu put on a long face. ¡°Is everyone in the Dongsang Kingdom trying to catch me?¡± The man nodded. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°But why?¡± The man said, ¡°Because of something Mr. Sakiya said.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he say? The man stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What did he say?¡± Feng Wu decided that she would talk to Mr. Sakiya when she had the chance to meet him. She wouldn¡¯t let him set her up like this. The man stopped talking at that point. Rising to his feet, he looked at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°I think this is as far as I can go.¡± Feng Wu panicked at those words! What did he mean by that? That was to say¡­ Feng Wu looked around and wondered if this pool was where she would be buried. Her imagination was running wild when she heard footsteps a short distance away. Soon, a person wearing a silver butterfly mask appeared behind the man. The two of them walked to the side and exchanged signals before they started talking in the Dongsangnguage. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who it was, but she knew that if she stayed with the man, her life would be in danger. She had figured it out already. Sakiya must have given that man two sets of instructions. It would be great if he could take her back alive, but if not, he would kill her right here and now. Feng Wu could sense how intimidated Sakiya was. So, she couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. Feng Wu looked at the deep pool a few meters away. There was nothing she could do at first, but then she found the hidden river under the pool, which gave her a chance. Feng Wu rose to her feet when she saw the two people talking in the Dongsangnguage. So what if she had no spiritual essence? She could dive! She slowly slid into the pool without sshing any water. She didn¡¯t make a sound, so neither the man in ck nor the silver-masked person noticed what was going on until¡­ He was about to hand Feng Wu to the silver-masked person when he realized something. Where was she? The two people looked at each other in bewilderment. They had used some very well-hidden spies to catch Feng Wu, but now, their target was gone! The silver-masked person stared at the ck-robed man, who was dumbfounded.. Chapter 3702 - 3702: Recover Her Power (1) Chapter 3702: Recover Her Power (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The silver-masked person stared at the ck-robed man, who was dumbfounded. ¡°Where is she?¡± The silver-masked person stared at the man. The man was very powerful, but his voice was trembling when he spoke. ¡°She was just here!¡± The silver-masked person quickly walked up to the pool and examined the ground. Soon, the person noticed something. ¡°She¡¯s in the pool.¡± After that, the silver-masked man jumped into the pool. With a stern look on his face, the ck-robed man rushed into the pool without another word. Feng Wu felt the cold water in the pool. But she had no other choice now. She had to run for as long as she could. Jun Linyuan would definitelye for her. She headed directly for the river at the bottom of the pool. She didn¡¯t know where it led to, but she decided to run first. Feng Wu almost fainted when she dove into the cold water. Luckily, she was a water-element cultivator. wait! Feng Wu realized that she began to feel the spiritual essence in her body. That was to say, she was gradually recovering. At that thought, Feng Wu felt that there was hope again. Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence as she swam in the underground river. She didn¡¯t have much spiritual essence at this point because she had only just recovered and was only at the Spiritual Master Stage. Come on¡­ Feng Wu said in her head. The river was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers. Because of that, her hearing became much more acute. All of a sudden, Feng Wu heard a faint noise behind her. Soon, there was another faint sound. Feng Wu frowned. Were those two people chasing her already? As expected, someone cried out a short distance away. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden river down there!¡± They were even able to speak in the water, which wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do. Feng Wu was certain that Jun Linyuan was capable enough to do that. Were they both at Jun Linyuan¡¯s level? That thought frustrated Feng Wu. However, no matter how frustrated she was, her top priority now was to get away. It was obvious that the man wanted to kill her. Run, run, run! Just then, the ck-robed man said, ¡°I think that girl is right ahead of us!¡± The silver-masked person asked, ¡°Can you still sense her?¡± The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve marked her. I can sense her wherever she goes!¡± After a pause, he went on. ¡°It was Mr. Sakiya¡¯s idea. He said that the girl was as slippery as a loach and could run away at any moment. He was right. She slipped away in no time!¡± The silver-masked person said, ¡°We¡¯ll kill her when we catch her.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡¯ What they didn¡¯t know was that because of the echo, Feng Wu could hear everything they said. Feng Wu was several kilometers away from them. She was furious. They would kill her when they caught her. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you catch me!¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu activated her spiritual essence again. When her spiritual essence was back, Feng Wu could open up her ring space again. She had some blood origin crystals with her, so she bit one without hesitation and let the dense spiritual essence rush into her dantian.. Chapter 3703 - 3703: Recover Her Power (2) Chapter 3703: Recover Her Power (2) In a matter of seconds, Feng Wu had risen from a Spiritual Master to a Spiritual Grandmaster. But that wasn¡¯t enough! She could clearly feel the two men getting closer and closer. Had he put something on her? Feng Wu tried to sense it, and she was right. It was a streak of spiritual essence that the ck-robed man had sealed in her meridians when she had no spiritual essence left. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it if she hadn¡¯t recovered her spiritual essence, but now that she had, there was no way that this could fool her. Feng Wu saw a tortoise swimming casually in the river. An idea struck her, and she grabbed the old tortoise. The tortoise was over 5kg in weight, and its ck shell was hard and tough. Luckily, Feng Wu was a Spiritual Master now, so she was able to break the shell. Feng Wu extracted the ck-robed man¡¯s spiritual essence and injected it into the old tortoise. The old tortoise cringed, fearing that Feng Wu would do something to it. Feng Wu saw a fork in the road ahead. The fork was much smaller than the main one and was only wide enough for one person to get through. Moreover, after some calctions, Feng Wu realized that she would soon be able to reach the shore through this fork. Should she go ashore? Feng Wu shook her head. She had more advantage in the water than onnd. If they were onnd, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run very far. Therefore, Feng Wu chose to keep swimming in the river and put the tortoise in the fork. Feng Wu patted the shell of the big tortoise. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s best if you can lure both of them away from me.¡± Although deep down, Feng Wu knew that it was impossible. Feng Wu would feel so lucky if one of them was lured away/ After releasing the big tortoise, Feng Wu moved faster in the river. Maybe fate was on Feng Wu¡¯s side as well. In a matter of minutes, Feng Wu had risen from a Spiritual Grandmaster to a Spiritual Elder. But those two people were so powerful that a Spiritual Elder would do nothing to them. The water was flowing faster and faster. Feng Wu felt a tightness in her chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. But deep down, she was over the moon. Let the current move faster. Otherwise, they would soon catch up with her. Meanwhile, the two people had indeed reached the fork in the river. They saw the two paths in front of them. One was the main branch of the underground river, and the other one was the fork. They looked at each other with brooding looks in their eyes. If the girl really got away this time and the higher-ups med them, they would probably have to take their own lives. The ck-robed man said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡± After that, he wanted to swim into the fork. The silver-masked person stared at him. ¡°Can you sense her going that way?¡± The man said, ¡°Well¡­ He wished he hadn¡¯t shared that piece of information. The person with the silver butterfly mask said, ¡°You go that way, then.¡± The ck-robed man asked, ¡°Are you going to let me take all the credit?¡± The silver-masked man said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any meritorious service, but I don¡¯t want to make mistakes.¡± The ck-robed man immediately took the hint. A useless girl with zero cultivation ability had slipped away right under their noses. If word got out, the two of them would be so humiliated that they would have to kill themselves even if Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t punish them. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll kill her when I catch up with her. I won¡¯t take her back to the Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯ll be a long journey.. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll run away again!¡± Chapter 3704 - 3704: Desperate Situation (1) Chapter 3704: Desperate Situation (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The silver-masked person nodded and headed down the main stream way. The ck-robed man suggested, ¡°How about youe with me? I can sense her. She¡¯s right ahead of us.¡± The silver-masked person only said, ¡°Just to be safe.¡± The ck-robed man agreed. Just to be on the safe side, they would split up so that nothing could go wrong. However, he was d that he had thought it through. He could sense that he was getting closer and closer to Feng Wu. 500m. 300m. loom. 10m! The man¡¯s stomach lurched, and he looked pleased. ¡°You¡¯re so good at running, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you move fast?¡± The man smirked inwardly as he took out a broadsword from behind his back. There was no time to waste. He would cut the girl into little pieces. However¡­ Wait, where was she? The man realized in amazement that the girl wasn¡¯t there. But he could sense her¡­ Was that her ghost? The man¡¯s stomach lurched. However, he was a capable cultivator and didn¡¯t believe much in ghosts. In the end, he found a big turtle buried under the mud. The man didn¡¯t know what to say. The big turtle was just unlucky. Having been caught by Feng Wu once, it was so sacred that it hid in the mud, but the man dug it out again. Sensing the spiritual essence he had buried in Feng Wu in the turtle, the man was speechless. He frowned. ¡°That girl has found out about my spiritual essence? ¡°And she had removed it. ¡°That is to say, the girl has broken her confinement. ¡°Has she recovered her spiritual essence?¡± The more he thought about it, the more convinced he was. What a cunning girl. How could she run away in a situation like this? However¡­ The man smirked. ¡°Even if you¡¯re back to your peak state, you still won¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike from us. You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± The man abandoned the unlucky turtle and headed for the main stream way. But he soon stopped. That didn¡¯t make sense. With the girl¡¯s intelligence, how could she have such a simple n? Although there was only a big turtle here, maybe she had left it here on purpose so that he would go the other way. Maybe she was right ahead. Since his colleague was already on the other route, the ck-robed man decided not to turn back. Instead, he kept moving forward. This time, the man was genuinely infuriated. Blue veins popped on his forehead, and he looked like he was going to explode. All he wanted was to catch Feng Wu. However¡­ For the time being, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Feng Wu anywhere nearby. The silver-masked person, on the other hand, followed Feng Wu down the main route. The undercurrent grew stronger, but it didn¡¯t stop the man. Instead, he picked up his speed. The distance between them grew shorter and shorter. They were kilometers apart at first, but now, he was only a few hundreds of meters behind Feng Wu. ¡°That person ising after us!¡± Feng Wu heard a familiar voice in her head. It had to be Little Phoenix. Feng Wu was excited. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Little Phoenix was very anxious. ¡°That man is very capable. Although he¡¯s not a Spiritual Saint yet, he¡¯s definitely a peak Spiritual Overlord! Did you offend him?¡± Feng Wu had lost contact with Little Phoenix before, so it knew nothing about what was going on.. Chapter 3705 - 3705: Desperate Situation (2) Chapter 3705: Desperate Situation (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, Feng Wu told Little Phoenix the problem she was facing. Little Phoenix said, ¡°So, you¡¯re in a desperate situation.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. The little bird was so calm. Just then, the silver-masked man closed in and sensed Feng Wu¡¯s presence. Keeping his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, he picked up his speed again! Feng Wu had reached her limit. Right now, she was a Spiritual Lord again, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to move much faster even if she tried her best. ¡°Get up here.¡± Little Phoenix appeared beneath Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked perplexed. Little Phoenix said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s catching up with us.¡± As it spoke, Little Phoenix grew bigger. The palm-sized bird suddenly grew to a meter long. Feng Wu moved before without thinking. Shended on Little Phoenix¡¯s back and wrapped her arms around its neck. By then, the silver-masked man was only a hundred meters away. Although the river was dark, they could still see each other. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw the smirk on the man¡¯s face. It was the gloating smile of someone who was sure of victory. ¡°Kiddo, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he yelled. The next second, Little Phoenix picked up its speed. Whoosh! Little Phoenix dashed off like a little motorboat! The silver-masked man looked surprised. He watched as Feng Wu flew away on an object. They were only loom apart before, and the man thought he could catch Feng Wu with a wave of his hand. But now, the distance between them had widened. 200m, 300m, 400m¡­ The silver-masked man wouldn¡¯t stand it. He picked up his speed as well. Feng Wu did some calctions and saw that they were running at the same speed. They remained 1000m away, and the distance didn¡¯t change for a while. Feng Wu was secretly relieved, but she was still nervous. Because to a top cultivator, the 1000m was nothing. If she was caught, she would really die. Feng Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t disturb Little Phoenix now. If it lost its speed, she would be caught right away. She touched Little Phoenix¡¯s forehead and was surprised when she felt the sticky sweat. Little Phoenix spoke first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I can hold on for a little longer!¡± ¡°Luckily, his speed isn¡¯t his forte. If we were anywhere but in this river, he would have caught up with us already.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very capable.¡± ¡°Moreover, if it¡¯s like you said, he¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, he¡¯ll be much more endurant than us. Therefore, he¡¯ll definitely win in the end. ¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Three minutes, tops.¡± That was to say, Little Phoenix would slow down in three minutes, and they would be caught. Feng Wu had three minutes to figure out a n. Otherwise¡­ ¡°There has to be a way.¡± Feng Wu closed her eyes and was lost in her thoughts. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll know what to do if you can stall for 15 minutes.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Chapter 3706 - 3706: Desperate Situation (3) Chapter 3706: Desperate Situation (3) Little Phoenix said solemnly, ¡°I know this underground river well. There¡¯s a way out, but it¡¯ll take me at least 15 minutes to get there.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll think of something in the 12 minutes after you slow down!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. It seemed that she would have to use poison. Feng Wu had stored quite a few bottles of poison in her ring space. She would make them whenever she had time, so that she could use them to set other people up in critical moments like this. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t open the space earlier because the man had sealed her spiritual essence, so there was nothing she could do. But now that she could open up the ring space, she could use all the bottles. Hence, while Little Phoenix was running as fast as it could, Feng Wuy on its back and started throwing out poisons. She calcted the speed of the silver-masked man and threw out bottles. The transparent bottles would explode in a matter of seconds. Of course, the explosion couldn¡¯t hurt the man, but the potion that sshed out was poisonous. Soon, Feng Wu heard the crackling sound behind her. No matter how hard the man tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t avoid the potion. Because the potion was right there in the water. The man had no choice but to slow down. As soon as he slowed down, Little Phoenix and Feng Wu quickly moved away from him, and they were soon 5km ahead. The silver-masked man smirked. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. The toxin wouldn¡¯t hurt him much and would soon be forced out of his body. It wouldn¡¯t affect his cultivation level much either. As time went by, the giant bird would grow tired and slow down. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many bottles you have and when you¡¯ll run out!¡± The man smirked. As expected, there were no more bottles after a while. The man grinned. ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯tst much longer!¡± Hence, the man picked up his speed and closed the distance between them again. 3km, Ikm, 500m¡­ When they were loom apart again, Feng Wu started throwing out bottles again. She couldn¡¯t control the time of the explosion from afar, but she could do it from a few hundred meters away. ¡°Explode!¡± Feng Wu threw out poisonous bottles one after another. The man with the butterfly mask was speechless. He already knew what kind of bottles they were, so he didn¡¯t think much of them and waved the water away. However, this time¡­ The silver-masked man let his guard down, but he didn¡¯t notice the steel needles shooting out of one of the bottles after it exploded. Most of the needles were brushed away, but some still stuck into him. There was even a needle in his eye. The silver-masked man screamed. It was really painful. He choked on a mouthful of water. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it was just ordinary water, but it was poisonous. The man rose to the surface and spat the water out. By then, ck water wasing out of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡± The man removed the tiny needle, his face contorted with rage.. Chapter 3707 - 3707: Desperate Situation (4) Chapter 3707: Desperate Situation (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The silver-masked man wasn¡¯t good at medicine. Therefore, after being poisoned, he could only use the most primitive method, which was to use spiritual essence to force out the poison. But this time¡­ For some reason, the poison stuck to his eye sockets and couldn¡¯t be forced out. Moreover¡­ it seemed to have a life of its own as it drilled into his brain. The man¡¯s face turned pale. It seemed that he could only¡­ A ruthless expression appeared on his face. Without hesitation, he stabbed the finger of his right hand into the injured eye! The man screamed in pain. He dug out his eyeball. The poison was also brought out. It hurt¡­ The worst thing wasn¡¯t the pain, but the loss of an eye. He used mes to stop the bleeding from his wound. The next moment, he dove into the underground river again! Feng Wu was already dozens of kilometers away. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Looks like he won¡¯t be able to catch up anytime soon. It¡¯ll give us some time to catch our breath.¡± However, Little Phoenix was still frowning. It said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s a ruthless person. He¡¯ll catch up soon.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I still have some poison. He won¡¯t be able to catch up so easily. By the way, how are you?¡± The phoenix said, ¡°I can still hold on.¡± She stuffed a Blood Origin Crystal into its mouth. Little Phoenix was delighted when it saw the crystal. It was indeed a good thing to replenish spiritual essence. Little Phoenix finished the crystal in a few bites. Feng Wu said, ¡°I took them from the Hua and Zuo families. There are only a dozen left.¡± Feng Wu counted. There were 16 in total. Hence, she divided them into two portions, eight for herself and eight for Little Phoenix. The journey ahead was arduous, and no one knew if they could get away. Therefore, neither of them spoke after that. They only chewed on the Blood Origin Crystals, trying to recover their spiritual essence as soon as possible. Soon, they reached a fork in the river. Feng Wu had a little more time now, so she began to set up a formation. She didn¡¯t have much time, so she made it very simple. All she needed to do was to get the silver-masked man lost. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu spent a precious minute setting up the formation, hoping to confuse the man. Even if she couldn¡¯t fool him, she could at least buy them some time. Little Phoenix carried Feng Wu along the main waterway. Before long, the silver-masked man caught up with them. He frowned when he saw the two paths ahead of them. His right eye had been gouged out, and his left eye glinted in the darkness ¡°Feng wu!¡± He gritted his teeth. Mr. Sakiya was right. The first thing he had to do when he saw the girl was to cut her into pieces. He couldn¡¯t let her brain work. Her ability had been sealed, and she had run out of spiritual essence, but they still had to chase her in such a sorry state¡­ This girl was unbelievable! The man looked away and stared at the two routes. Which one should he choose? After some thought, the man couldn¡¯t make up his mind, so he had toe out of the water again. He had a special way ofmunicating with the ck-robed man, so he soon found thetter. Poor ck-robed man¡­ He swam for a long time without seeing any trace of Feng Wu, so he knew that he had made a mistake. Hence, he was on his way back.. Chapter 3708 - 3708: Escape (1) Chapter 3708: Escape (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck-robed man ran into the silver-masked man on his way back. He frowned when he saw thetter. ¡°You¡¯ve lost her, too?¡± The man with the butterfly mask said, ¡°Come with me.¡± The ck-robed man frowned. ¡°Why should I go with you? You don¡¯t have her!¡± The silver-masked man said, ¡°I know where she is.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where?!¡± The silver-masked man said, ¡°Juste with me!¡± This time, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t say another word. He followed the silver-masked man and swam very fast. Soon, they reached the fork in the river. The ck-robed man was frustrated. ¡°Why are there so many forks again? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The silver-masked man looked at him. ¡°She was right in front of me, and I almost caught her a few times, but she¡¯s so cunning!¡± He said angrily, ¡°She slipped away from me every single time!¡± The ck-robed man agreed with him. ¡°I caught her a while ago, but she still managed to get away. I can believe it.¡± He suddenly noticed the silver-masked man¡¯s eye. ¡°Your right eye¡­¡¯ The silver-masked man felt so humiliated. He asked coldly, ¡°Which one do you want to choose?¡± The ck-robed man was still trying to figure out what was going on in his eye. ¡°Did that girl poison your right eye?¡± The silver-masked man flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Go back to your fork!¡± After that, he turned around and swam toward the main waterway. The ck-robed man knew that he was right. His friend had really been poisoned by the girl. ¡°Although you¡¯re not as capable as I am, you¡¯re still a capable cultivator. However, you ramea co a gooa-ror-notmng ana were poisonea DY ner. How humiliating!¡± The silver-masked man was frustrated and didn¡¯t know what to say. He ignored the man and kept rushing forward. The ck-robed man stopped him. ¡°Hey, wait.¡± He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to take the wrong path this time. I think the girl is going to take the main waterway, so I¡¯m going to choose that path.¡± The silver-masked man stared at the ck-robed man, displeased. The ck-robed man said, ¡°Well, I lost that girl first, and I¡¯m more responsible than you are. You should at least give me a chance to make up for it. When Mr. Sakiya asks¡­¡± The silver-masked man threw a dirty look at him and headed for the fork in the river. Since the ck-robed man had finally gotten the chance, the man didn¡¯t say anything else. He only frowned and charged forward. He was a little faster than the silver-masked man, so it didn¡¯t take him long to sense someone up ahead. The man was ted. The chance of finding another living person in this river was very slim. It had to be that girl! At that thought, the man was ted. ¡°You brat! Just wait and see. Once I catch you¡­¡± The next second, Little Phoenix sensed his presence as well. A chill ran down its spine, and it picked up its speed again. Feng Wu sensed it right away and asked, ¡°Are theying after us again?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°This one is even faster than before.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. It seemed that the man in ck had caught up with her. However, catching up with them wasn¡¯t that easy. Feng Wu grabbed a cuttlefish swimming next to her, injected it with a needle, and patted it on the head. ¡°Go ahead..¡± Chapter 3709 - 3709: Escape (2) Chapter 3709: Escape (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cuttlefish was still trying to figure out what was going on when it ran into the man in ck. The man didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing the half-meter-long cuttlefish blocking his way, he waved his hand. ¡°Get lost.¡± What he didn¡¯t know was that the cuttlefish was poisonous. It wasn¡¯t at first, but because of the injection Feng Wu gave it, it was covered with poison now. The cuttlefish exploded in front of the man. The man was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, so he couldn¡¯t have been injured by the explosion. However, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth and swallowed some water. Cough. The man coughed violently. He knew that he had swallowed some of the cuttlefish¡¯s ink, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. It was just some juice. However, his first reaction was to cover his eyes, so nothing happened to them. ¡°You Drat! you really are poisonous!¡± The man was furious. ¡®You¡¯ll regret this when I catch you!¡± The incident slowed him down a little, but he was very angry, so he picked up his speed. Luckily, Little Phoenix had swallowed the Blood Origin Crystal, or it would have been drained by the eleration. ¡°We¡¯re almost there! The tomb hall is right ahead of us!¡± Before Feng Wu could ask, Little Phoenix told her. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. This hall can at least stall him for a while!¡± After that, Little Phoenix shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡± Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Little Phoenix¡¯s neck. The next moment, Little Phoenix jumped out of the water andnded on the bank. Looking up, Feng Wu saw a hall. The building was so tall that one couldn¡¯t see the top. The walls were so wide that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it. It was enormous! Standing in front of the hall, Feng Wu felt so tiny. ¡°This is the biggest hall I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at it. There was such a hall by the river? By then, Little Phoenix had used itsst strength to get Feng Wu out of the river. It was too weak to move, and its meter-long body was shrinking rapidly. In the end, it shrunk to the size of a fist. Panting, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°Quickly, hide in that hall! Maybe it¡¯ll save our lives!¡± After that, Little Phoenix fainted. Feng Wu knew that Little Phoenix was exhausted, so she carefully picked it up and put it away in her ring space. She found the door Little Phoenix showed her. There was a small hole in the side of the hall. Feng Wu was confused. Where did this holee from? Why did it look like a dog¡¯s den? Well¡­ However, it wasn¡¯t easy to get in, for the opening was sealed. Luckily, Feng Wu had some corrosive potion with her, so she was able to quickly make a hole wide enough for her to go in. Feng Wu was only halfway in when the ck-robed man jumped out of the river. He looked around and couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ¡°Is that the legendary Immortal Pce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that countless capable cultivators of the current generation have entered the hall! ¡°It¡¯s said that Master Mu Jiuzhou, the only ruler of this continent, is buried there!¡± Chapter 3710 - 3710: Escape (3) Chapter 3710: Escape (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master Mu Jiuzhou is the master teacher¡¯s master!¡± He was so excited that he was shaking from head to toe. Just then, he nced around and spotted the little hole and Feng Wu¡¯s butt. ¡°Feng Wu! Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± The man tried to grab Feng Wu¡¯s leg. But Feng Wu reacted quickly as well. In a moment of life and death, she had to be fast. Feng Wu quickly went through the hole, and the man missed his target. The man was furious. ¡°You brat! Where do you think you can go?!¡± He tried to crawl in through the hole. However, Feng Wu had calcted the opening beforehand. She had only corroded a space wide enough for her to get through. As for the man in ck, he was too big to get in. The man wanted to break down the door, but it was made from some unknown material, and he couldn¡¯t break it no matter how hard he tried. Inside, Feng Wu made faces at him. The man was furious. Feng Wu ran away after making the face. She knew that the door wouldn¡¯t stop the man. He woulde in eventually. Therefore, her top priority now was to get into the hall and run as fast as she could. It was a spacious square paved with white marble. Seeing the white jade brick of the same size, Feng Wu didn¡¯t rush toward the main hall. Instead, she carefully observed her surroundings. She was right. There was a trap. If she stepped on the wrong brick, she might trigger the hidden trap. At her current level, she would be killed in no time. Luckily, she was good at formations. Pressing her fingers together, she tried to deduce the formation in her head. It was the Nine-Layered Maze Formation. The formation would trap people here so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the square. They would keep walking until they died of exhaustion. It wasnt easy to get out. After figuring out the right path, Feng Wu began to walk with her eyes closed. If one opened their eyes, they could easily make a mistake because the most impressive thing about this formation was that it could confuse one¡¯s eyes. Feng Wu covered her eyes with a ck cloth, and it took her fifteen minutes to walk from the square to the main hall. Feng Wu only let out a breath of relief when she stepped into the hall. By then, her forehead was covered with sweat. Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, Feng Wu heard some noise behind her. Turning around, she saw the ck-robed mane in. The silver-masked man came in with him. She had no idea how the two men got in, but they were already there. They looked up to find Feng Wu standing outside the main hall, and their eyes went bloodshot red. They wanted to fly to Feng Wu¡¯s side right away. But reality surprised them. Because when they rushed in, they realized that they couldn¡¯t control where they were going. Feng Wu was less than ten meters away from them, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t make it to her side. They kept walking and even ran as fast as they could, but they still couldn¡¯t get within ten meters of her. Only then did Feng Wu let out a breath of relief and waved at them. ¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was leaving, the ck-robed man shouted at her. Feng Wu smiled at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about chasing me. Just stay here.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± The ck-robed man was furious.. Chapter 3711 - 3711: Escape (4) Chapter 3711: Escape (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She turned around and smiled at him. ¡°If you keep running around like that, you¡¯ll trigger a trap.¡± Maybe the ck-robed man was unlucky because the moment she said that, he really triggered a trap. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Immediately, ck arrows shot toward him like meteors. Fortunately, the two men were very capable. They managed to withstand the wave of arrows and smashed them down. Even so, they both had injuries afterward. Dark ck blood flowed out of the wounds. It was obvious that arrows were poisonous. After the wave of arrows, they thought they could finally walk out of the formation, but that didn¡¯t happen. She waved her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the way in, but I can tell you the way out. I¡¯ll let you live. Listen carefully¡­¡± After reciting the incantation, she didn¡¯t care about the expressions of the two men. She waved at them and walked into the hall with the weakened phoenix in her arms. ¡°Hey, stop right there! Stop right there!¡± The ck-robed man almost exploded. Mr. Sakiya was right. She was such a cunning brat. As long as she was given a chance, she would be able to slip away, regardless of whether she had cultivation ability or not! In the end, the two men could only watch helplessly as Feng Wu entered the hall and disappeared. ¡°What should we do?¡± The ck-robed man turned to re at the silver-masked man. The silver-masked man was obviously infuriated as well, and his chest was heaving. What should they do? He also wanted to know what to do! He stared at the ck-robed man. ¡°Have you sent back the news of catching this girl?¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s face turned red. There was no need to say anything else. It was obvious that the ck-robed man had already sent the news back. The ck-robed man almost flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°At that time, she was my prisoner! She¡¯s just a little piece of trash without any spiritual energy. Isn¡¯t that almost certain? So I¡­¡± The silver-masked man said, ¡°It would have been fine if we didn¡¯t send the news back. Now that we did, we¡¯ve also lost her. Will we be able to live if we go back?¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, why don¡¯t we catch that girl first? That way, we can atone for my crime. Plus, even if we¡¯re going to be punished, we can take that girl down with us!¡± The silver-masked man said, ¡°Let¡¯s find our way, then!¡± Neither of them knew much about formations, so they soon triggered the mechanism again, and a second wave of weapons flew out. They were simply too capable and managed to withstand the second wave of attack. But soon, there was a third, a fourth, and a fifth wave¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu was quickly entering the hall with Little Phoenix. ¡°Why did you tell them the way out?¡± Little Phoenix asked grumpily. Feng Wu looked around as she answered Little Phoenix. ¡°If they¡¯re unlucky enough to trigger another wave of hidden weapons, their morale will weaken in the end. Maybe they¡¯ll give up.¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°You underestimate the Dongsang people. They won¡¯t give up.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t, we¡¯ve walked so far ahead of them. It won¡¯t be that easy for them to catch up with us..¡± Chapter 3712 - 3712: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (1) Chapter 3712: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix nodded. That bird had a point. Things were much better than when they were in the river. Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be covered in wounds when they get out of the maze and catch up with us. Plus, I think those weapons are poisonous.¡± Little Phoenix thought otherwise. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is much better than us in medical skills. I¡¯m sure they have some medicine with them. It¡¯s not as optimistic as you think.¡± Feng Wu agreed and felt a little disappointed. In the end, she said, ¡°At least we can stall for a while. That¡¯s good enough. By the way, there are so many paths. Which one should we take?¡± Three paths appeared in front of Feng Wu. The one on the left said Life, the one in the middle said Danger, and the one on the right said Death. The three doors were white, red, and ck respectively. The white and ck doors seemed to be in disarray, and the red one in the middle was the only one that didn¡¯t seem dangerous. But Little Phoenix pointed at the door on the left. Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just do as you¡¯re told.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you familiar with handwriting?¡± Little Phoenix chuckled. ¡°Of course. I know who did it right away.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± Little Phoenix only said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time is right. Quickly, let¡¯s go through that door.¡± Feng Wu was still hesitating when she heard a faint noise behind them. That was¡­ Were the two men here already? Without thinking, Feng Wu pushed the door open and walked in. Behind the door was a ck portal. Feng Wu stepped into it, and the next second, she felt dizzy. Two figures showed up as soon as Feng Wu stepped into the door. Feng Wu was right, They were indeed those two men. ¡°Look! There are footprints on the ground!¡± Pointing at the footprints, the man turned around and looked at the silver-masked man in pleasant surprise. The man with the silver mask crouched down and examined the footprints. They weren¡¯t big, and one could tell that they belonged to a girl. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± the man said affirmatively. The man gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she could move so fast. It¡¯s only been a little while, and she¡¯s already here!¡± Right now, the two of them didn¡¯t look too well. They had gone through a lot to get out of the maze. They used the dumbest method. They triggered all the traps and withstand the impact with their physical bodies. They were covered in wounds, but in the end, they still got out of the maze. However, they still let Feng Wu slip away when they arrived at the scene. ¡°Her footprints are here.¡± Pointing at the door, the ck-robed man turned to the silver-masked man. ¡°She must have entered the door.¡± The silver-masked man frowned. ¡°Are you sure? The ck-robed man wasn¡¯t so sure anymore. The silver-masked man said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how cunning she is?¡± Recalling how he had been tricked by that girl, the ck-robed man was furious again. The silver-masked man said, ¡°With her intelligence, why would she leave footprints in front of the door for you?¡± The ck-robed man smacked his head. That made sense. He stared at his colleague.. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 3713 - 3713: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (2) Chapter 3713: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The silver-masked man rubbed his chin and was lost in his thoughts. The ck-robed man prompted him. ¡°Tell me. Which door do you choose?¡± The silver-haired masked man said, ¡°The Life door is a possibility. What if she¡¯s trying to set us up? What if she went through that door, but she¡¯s leaving a trail behind so that we¡¯ll think that she has taken another route? ¡°Although this door is marked with the word ¡®Danger¡¯, it feels safer than the two doors on either side. Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that she went this way.¡± ¡°The Death door looks so creepy that no normal person would go in, but what if the girl thinks that we won¡¯t pick it and chose it on purpose? So, that¡¯s possible too.¡± The ck-robed man stared at his colleague. ¡®Which one should we choose, then?¡± The silver-masked man couldn¡¯t make up his mind either, and he was frowning. The ck-robed man asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± The silver-masked man shook his head. The ck-robed man frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should try to set her up. Even a hundred people put together won¡¯t be able to do that, and she¡¯ll lead us astray. So, we should use the dumbest method!¡± The silver-masked man asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate, and we¡¯ll choose whichever one it tells us to choose.¡± The silver-masked man asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s wrong?¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°So be it. We¡¯ll choose another one after youe out!¡± The silver-masked man thought about it and agreed. By ¡°leave it to fate¡±, the ck-robed man was referring to the lucky draw. One couldn¡¯t tell if he was lucky or not, but he picked out the note that said ¡°Life¡±. The silver-masked man said, ¡°If you choose Life, I¡¯ll choose Danger. If we don¡¯t find any trace of that girl, we¡¯ll go into the Death door together.¡± The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± After that, they stepped into the door they had chosen. Feng Wu stepped on the ck portal as soon as she entered the door. When she realized what had happened, she was in a snowfield. The wind was chilly. Feng Wu sneezed right away. It was freezing¡­ ¡°Where am I?¡± Feng Wu cringed. The wind was so cold that it felt like des on her face. The pain was unbearable. Little Phoenix stuck its head out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and looked around curiously. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Little Phoenix looked suspicious. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix scratched its head. ¡°This isn¡¯t what I remember. I remember this ce used to be like spring all year round. The weather was warm, the birds sang, and the flowers smelled nice. Why is it a snowfield now? Feng Wu stared at Little Phoenix. ¡°Are you sure you remembered it correctly? Maybe we should take the Danger or Death door instead?¡± Little Phoenix hesitated. Could it be¡­ The look on its face gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°Have we chosen the wrong door?¡± Little Phoenix put on a long face. ¡°I can¡¯t say¡­ I really don¡¯t remember anything.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you so confident when you told me to go this way just then?¡± Little Phoenix felt a pain in its chest. ¡°But, after so many years, I don¡¯t even recognize this ce anymore..¡± Chapter 3714 - 3714: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (3) Chapter 3714: The Ginseng Sown Back Then (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°However, there¡¯s no telling what changes might happen. Look for a way and see if you can find a cave.¡± ¡°What kind of cave?¡± Feng Wu asked. Little Phoenix said, ¡°That mountain is in the shape of a cross. It¡¯s very easy to recognize. Take a look.¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t standing very high up yet, and she could see a steep mountain peak ahead of her. She stuffed Little Phoenix into her chest pocket and rubbed her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the top and have a look. I can see further from there.¡± Little Phoenix was concerned. ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Lord now. This mountain won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡± Little Phoenix felt a little guilty. ¡°If I can recover, I won¡¯t need you to climb up and down. If you can find the cave, I¡¯m sure I can recover.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have much hope, but she stillforted Little Phoenix. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find that cave for you.¡± Feng Wu started climbing with her bare hands. It was already very difficult to climb up this steep slope. To make it worse, it was covered withyers of ice. The snow seemed to have frozen over for thousands of years and was slippery. Luckily, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t just any ordinary girl. She had a dagger with her, and when she needed it, she could use it to climb up the mountain. She quickly climbed up the mountain that was thousands of meters high. Standing on a mountain peak, Feng Wu looked into the distance. They were in a snowfield, and there was no cover, so Feng Wu could see very far. A cross-shaped mountain¡­ Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked around, but she didn¡¯t see anything on the first try. Little Phoenix was dumbfounded when it heard the news. ¡°No? I can¡¯t believe it! ¡°What about all the ginseng I nted back then? Have they all gone missing?¡± Little Phoenix pressed a hand to its chest, feeling uneasy. By the look of it, it was worse than taking its life. Feng Wu looked at the bird in resignation. She had to admit that the bird was very good at hiding things. It had done itst time, and it had done it again this time. Her eyes lit up all of a sudden! ¡°I see it. There¡¯s indeed a mountain in the shape of a cross to the northeast, but the protruding part has been eroded by the wind, and there¡¯s only a T left.¡± That was why she didn¡¯t notice it at first nce. Little Phoenix was thrilled and told Feng Wu, ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu knew that anything that could be hidden by the bird had to be good stuff, so she picked up Little Phoenix and ran in that direction. The mountain didn¡¯t seem very far in the snowfield, but one wouldn¡¯t know how far it was until they started running. It didn¡¯t seem to get any closer. When Feng Wu reached the mountain, it was four hourster. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Climb. When you¡¯re 5,000 meters up, you¡¯ll see a protruding rock. I nted a tree there. See if it¡¯s still there.¡± Feng Wu followed Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions and climbed up. She stopped when she was exactly 5,000 meters up the slope. The protruding rock was long gone, but the cave was still there. Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw the cave. The next second, it jumped out of Feng Wu¡¯s arms and disappeared into the cave. ¡°Slow down. Slow down.¡± Feng Wu ran after the bird as well. The cave was pitch ck at first, so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers.. However, it didn¡¯tst long¡­ Chapter 3715 - 3715: Opportunity (1) Chapter 3715: Opportunity (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By Feng Wu¡¯s estimation, they had run into the belly of the mountain, and everything suddenly opened up. Wow¡­ Even Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. They were in an open space in the middle of the mountain. Luminous pearls the size of bowls hung above their heads. Yes, they were indeed the size of bowls¡­ Any one of them could feed a family of hundreds of people for more than a lifetime. How extravagant. Feng Wu also noticed that those hundreds of luminous pearls were arranged in a neat formation ording to the stars in the sky. What surprised her the most wasn¡¯t the luminous pearls, but the ground beneath it. There were rows of ginseng in the ground. They had to be the legendary ginseng that Little Phoenix was talking about. There was one every ten meters, and each one had six leaves. The leaves were full and dark green, and they were frighteningly big. Feng Wu often used this kind of snow ginseng when she refined medicine, and she used all the top-grade ingredients. However, she had never seen such a big one before. Little Phoenix was already there. It crouched down next to the first ginseng and pulled it out. The roots were almost ten meters long! That ginseng was bigger than the biggest white radish Feng Wu had ever seen! It was white and juicy and weighed at least 5 kg! Feng Wu was astonished. The ginseng was indeed as amazing as Little Phoenix said. It was almost a spiritual creature! Little Phoenix bit down and tore through the ginseng¡¯s skin. It buried its head in and began to suck. Feng Wu could hear the gurgling sound when the bird sucked on the ginseng. The ginseng was drained in no time. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t let anything go to waste. With a wave of its sharp ws, the ginseng turned into thin stripes. Little Phoenix stuffed the stripes into its mouth. It only took Little Phoenix a moment to finish the ginseng. Feng Wu was amazed. Little Phoenix was only the size of a fist. After swallowing the ginseng, which was ten times bigger than it, it didn¡¯t feel any difort at all. Right now, it was going to start on a second one. Feng Wu sensed something in the ring space as if someone was pounding on the door. Looking down, she saw that it was the cub. Feng Wu could guess what the cub wanted, so she immediately released it from her ring space. After jumping out of the ring space, the cub was even more excited than Little Phoenix. It ran toward the ginseng right away. It did exactly the same thing as Little Phoenix. After pulling out the snow ginseng, it lowered its head and started sucking. Feng Wu was intrigued by that slurping sound. After eating the second one, Little Phoenix looked up and saw that Feng Wu was still standing there. It said, ¡°Eat.¡± Before Feng Wu could ask, Little Phoenix said, ¡°I buried it back then. How many years has it been since then? It¡¯s very potent. Eat it. It¡¯ll help you recover your cultivation ability.¡± Feng Wu was a Spiritual Elder now. A Spiritual Elder could be considered a capable cultivator anywhere else, but Feng Wu was being chased by two peak Spiritual Overlords¡­ So, a Spiritual Elder was nothing. Feng Wu wished that she could be a Spiritual Overlord again. She crouched down, copied Little Phoenix, and began to eat the snow ginseng. One sniff and Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. It was indeed a rare treasure! Chapter 3716 - 3716: Opportunity (2) Chapter 3716: Opportunity (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu only had to take a breath before she felt the heat travel from her throat to her dantian! The blood origin crystal had already provided her dantian with a lot of pure and dense spiritual essence. Now that she had the ginseng¡­ Feng Wu felt her dantian burning! ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Lord now.¡± Feng Wu was amazed and told Little Phoenix right away. Little Phoenix nodded and went back to eating the ginseng. One, two, three¡­ It was an hourter when Little Phoenix finally looked up from eating the ginseng. By then, the cub had passed out from eating too much snowy ginseng. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Holding its plump belly, Little Phoenix burped. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m full¡­¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°You make it sound like I starve you all the time.¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°They¡¯re not as dense as my spiritual ginseng. I nted them myself.¡± Throwing the sleeping cub back into the ring space, Feng Wu sat down opposite Little Phoenix and met its gaze. The look on her face suddenly became very serious. ¡°What is this ce? ¡°How could you grow that ginseng here before?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix said, ¡°The rumors are only half true. Many people say that this ce is the tomb of my master and your beautiful master, but in fact, this is only a fake tomb.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Little Phoenix burped, and its breath smelled like ginseng. It sounded a little drunk when it said, ¡°Too many people in this world have been searching for Master Mu, and they all covet his cultivation technique or simply admire him. That¡¯s why when Master Mu went missing, the world was so chaotic that many people fought with each other. ¡°That¡¯s why Huyan built this ce back then. He set up three doors, the Life, the Danger, and the Death so that those people would get in.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡®You tricked them intoing here just like that?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t exactly trick them. They were so desperate to get in that no one could stop them. All the ancestors of the four forces and nine families have been here before.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®Where are they now?¡± Little Phoenix shrugged. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get out once you get in.¡± Feng Wu looked perplexed. Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t let them go.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Many masters were trapped in this ce back then, and they were from all the major families. I wonder if any of them are still alive. If they are, they can help us defeat those two viins.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Will they do as you say?¡± Little Phoenix smiled. ¡°They came here for their cultivation, and no one stopped them from cultivating. If they¡¯re still alive, they must be very capable now. Come, let¡¯s have a look.¡± Little Phoenix was in high spirits after its meal, so it took Feng Wu out with a wave of its wings. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell them about our rtionship with this tomb. Otherwise, those old men may be angry at us,¡± Little Phoenix warned her. Feng Wu nodded immediately. She was amazed. She still hadn¡¯t digested the information. When they came out of the cave, Feng Wu smacked her forehead.. ¡°What about the ginseng? What if that ck-robed man finds us?¡± Chapter 3717 - 3717: Opportunity (3) Chapter 3717: Opportunity (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix realized the problem as well. ¡°How about we pull them all out?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to remove them all. We can leave a few left.¡± Little Phoenix was dumbfounded. However, judging by the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Little Phoenix knew that their pursuer was in trouble. As nned, Feng Wu removed most of the ginseng. They had eaten a lot of it already, so Feng Wu only had a dozen or so left in her storage ring, and there were only two more in the ground. As for these two¡­ Feng Wu had to do something to them. But she had reason to believe that the ck-robed man would fall into her trap even if he found out. As expected, Feng Wu and Little Phoenix saw the man when they went out. Seeing the man¡¯s ragged clothes and bloody skin, Feng Wu smiled a little. Feng Wu was soon out of sight, and the man ran after her as fast as he could. ¡°Feng Wu, stop right there!¡± The man was pleasantly surprised to see Feng Wu. He had searched high and low for her, but she just so happened to be there! He wouldn¡¯t rest until he caught the girl! But before he could catch up with Feng Wu, he saw the snow ginseng. The Dongsang Kingdom had snow ginseng as well, but the man had never seen one with such a dense spiritual essence. ¡°It¡¯s a great ingredient,¡± the man drooled. But where was Feng Wu? She was out of sight in a split second. The man wanted to catch Feng Wu, but he also wanted the ginseng. He hesitated. Forget it. Feng Wu was in the snowfield, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away. He was badly injured and poisoned, so he had to use ginseng to treat his wounds. At that thought, the man tried to pull out the ginseng that was the closest to him. wow! Soon, he pulled the ginseng out. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the ginseng that was over 5kg. ¡°That¡¯s so rare. If I can take it to the Dongsang Kingdom, I¡¯ll be promoted right away!¡± Seeing that there were two of them, the man decided to eat one and take one back. He moved closer and sucked all the juice of the ginseng into his mouth. That taste¡­ Why did it have a special fragrance? But the man didn¡¯t care. He thought that the nearly-spiritual snow ginseng probably tasted like this. He tore the shriveled trunk of the ginseng into pieces, chewed on it, and swallowed it. He even washed the roots clean before swallowing them whole. He didn¡¯t want to leave anything behind. As for the other one¡­ Needless to say, he wouldn¡¯t let it stay in the ground. He took off his robe, dug out the ginseng, and carefully wrapped the robe around the 10-meter-long root before tying it to his back. These two ginseng alone would make the trip worthwhile. ¡°Feng Wu, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± After that, he turned his attention to Feng Wu again. ¡°You¡¯re bound to leave a mark on this vast snowfield. Do you think you can get away? Tsk, tsk.¡± The man smirked. The next second, he set out. No one knew how he found his way, but he was right. It was indeed the way Feng Wu left. If Feng Wu were here, she would be very surprised.. How did the man know that she was going this way? Chapter 3718 - 3718: Too Dangerous (1) Chapter 3718: Too Dangerous (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix knew this ce like the back of its hand. Therefore, it led Feng Wu through the snowfield after it recovered its strength. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I remember clearly that many old masters used to live here.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Why are they living here?¡± Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of the traces left behind by my master and some iplete manuals. As a result, they all came here like flies smelling meat.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Won¡¯t they leave after theye in?¡± Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°Leave?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Won¡¯t they leave?¡± Little Phoenix smiled again. ¡°To do that, they have to know how to leave.¡± Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s confusion, Little Phoenix was even more pleased. ¡°Little Yanbo and I built this ce together. I was in charge of the drawings, and he took care of the construction. They can¡¯t just walk away from the ce we built together. Hmph.¡± Little Yanbo? He was the most capable man in Northern Yan, but Little Phoenix had just called him ¡°Little Yanbo¡±¡­ Soon, they reached a mountain peak. The mountain peak wasn¡¯t very tall. It was round and plump, and the top of the mountain was bare. There was no greenery, and the ground was covered with white snow. Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t see any path. Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°Climb. When you¡¯re loom up the slope, you¡¯ll find a protruding stone with the pattern of a bird on it.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She knew that Little Phoenix was a living navigator here, and she would do whatever it said. Just then, Feng Wu heard a gust of wind behind her. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted when she turned around. The man in the ck robe? Whv was he so fast? They were only a few kilometers apart. With the man¡¯s speed, he would catch up with them in no time. ¡°Run!¡± Little Phoenix cried out, and its voice wasn¡¯t as calm as before. The difference between Feng Wu and her opponent was simply too great. Even at her peak, Feng Wu was only a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord. However, the man was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage and was very close to the Spiritual Saint Stage. Of course, Feng Wu knew that her top priority was to run as fast as she could. She didn¡¯t know if she could get away. Following Little Phoenix¡¯s instructions, Feng Wu quickly reached the loom mark and began to search for a safe route. But she couldn¡¯t find it! Feng Wu circled around and searched for it, but she still couldn¡¯t find it. The man was closing in. Although he was injured and poisoned, he still looked terrifyingly powerful. Feng Wu didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she calmed down. 1000m, 500m, 300m¡­ The man was almost there. Frustrated, Little Phoenix ran around in circles on Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s right here. It¡¯s within a hundred meters. I made a mark on it. 1¨C10w can it not be there?¡± Feng Wu smacked her head all of a sudden. ¡°We¡¯re on ice, and it¡¯s very likely that the ground is way beneath us. That stone was loom above the ground before, but it may not be the case now.¡± Feng Wu thought of that possibility, but it was toote. Because in a split second, the ck-robed man was at the foot of the mountain. Looking up, he saw that Feng Wu was only a hundred meters away. The man smirked and let out a breath of relief.. Chapter 3719 - 3719: Too Dangerous (2) Chapter 3719: Too Dangerous (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man smirked. After all the chasing, he finally caught up with her. However, he didn¡¯t let his guard down in thest loom. After all, he had been tricked by Feng Wu before. Therefore, he was on guard. ¡°Explode!¡± He was about to charge out when Feng Wu threw something at him. The man was already rmed, so he dodged to the side. Wait, why didn¡¯t it explode? The man turned around and saw the thing rolling down the cliff, but it didn¡¯t explode. It was a lump of snow. The man was furious. She was indeed a cunning girl! The man smirked inwardly and kept climbing. The ground was covered by loose snow, and it would take an ordinary person some time to climb up. However, the man could easily cover a distance of loom. The next second, Feng Wu threw something down again. ¡°Die!¡± Feng Wu shouted again. The man had been tricked once by Feng Wu and decided that he wouldn¡¯t be fooled this time. Instead, he charged at her. But this time¡­ It still looked like a snowball, but there was a bomb inside. Not only that, but it was also a very fancy bomb! There was a loud bang, and the snowball exploded in front of the man. The explosion was unprecedentedly bright. Involuntarily, he covered his eyes with his right hand to prevent them from getting hurt. To his astonishment, the next second, the snow on the slope began to fall. The man was indeed very capable, but he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to defy gravity, so he began to fall with the snow. They were only a hundred meters apart¡­ The girl was still resisting! The man smirked. ¡°Kiddo, do you think that trick will work?¡± Feng Wu ignored him, but she was fiddling with something. She was very busy. The man smirked. ¡°How petty!¡± After that, the man charged at her again. He hadn¡¯t exerted his full power just then, but this time, he was going to make her¡­ However, before he could exert his full power, he heard the sound of an avnche. The man cursed inwardly. Why did it have to happen now? And it just had to be in his position. Looking up at Feng Wu, the man saw snow rolling down the mountain peak toward her like tidal waves. ¡°I can¡¯t let her get buried!¡± That was the man¡¯s first thought. The girl was so scheming that she would never be buried alive! Hence, he rushed over and tried to grab Feng Wu. At that critical moment! Little Phoenix growled, ¡°Now!¡± The man watched as Feng Wu charged out at thest moment, and the bird picked her up with its beak. The tons of snow swept toward him like a tidal wave! He had used all his power to reach Feng Wu, so when the avnche caught him, he was unable to escape. Damn it! The man finally realized that Feng Wu had set him up. The girl had deliberately given her weakness away so that he could grab her, but as it turned out, she had tricked him! ¡°Damn it!! The man was furious. She had tricked him over and over again.. Chapter 3720 - 3720: Too Dangerous (3) Chapter 3720: Too Dangerous (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Infuriated, the man struck down Feng Wu. Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t carried Feng Wu far yet. The man could have used his spiritual essence on himself so that he wouldn¡¯t get hurt, but he didn¡¯t! He struck Feng Wu from behind. Sensing the danger, Little Phoenix fell to the ground. Even so, Feng Wu was still severely injured. Pffft! Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood! Little Phoenix asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Feng Wu coughed and couldn¡¯t utter a word. The avnche had devoured the man and wasing at Feng Wu and Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix knew that the avnche would only stop the man for a while, so it and Feng Wu had to make sure that they were buried inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Phoenix opened its mouth, picked Feng Wu up, and flew a few kilometers away. But an avnche didn¡¯t happen in just one ce. There was a chain reaction. It had spread to other snowfields in the surrounding area. Little Phoenix was exhausted. It looked back in the direction it came from. The man had beenpletely buried. However, the road leading to those capable cultivators had been buried as well, and they couldn¡¯t get in to ask for help even if they wanted to. Infuriated, Little Phoenix shouted, ¡°That man is abominable!¡± The avnche hadn¡¯t ended yet. The snow was moving up and down as if it was going to devour everything! Little Phoenix panicked and was scared out of its wits. Before Feng Wu hit the ground, Little Phoenix swooped down, picked her up, and flew into the sky. It had been hit by the man¡¯sst strike as well and was in pain all over. Luckily, it had swallowed a lot of snow ginseng earlier, and the medicine was quickly taking effect, repairing its body. Little Phoenix carried Feng Wu all the way out of the snowfield until they reached a dense forest. Exhausted, Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It fell to the ground and fainted. Feng Wu had been unconscious, to begin with. Her head was bleeding from the impact, but it didn¡¯t wake her up either. No one knew how much time had passed after that. The hot sunlight slowly woke Feng Wu up. Involuntarily, she covered her eyes with her hands, and it took her a while to open them again. She then saw an old tree. Where was this ce? Feng Wu sat up involuntarily, but the pain made her grunt. That hurt! It wasn¡¯t just her chest, but her back as well¡­ Feng Wu recalled what happened before she fainted. Back then, she had tricked the man, but the angry man had also hit her from behind. She was on the verge of copsing, and there was an avnche. Little Phoenix had carried her all the way. Where was Little Phoenix? Looking around, Feng Wu soon saw a meter-long colorful bird lying on its back. It was very quiet and didn¡¯t seem to be breathing. Feng Wu immediately went up to Little Phoenix and checked its breathing. Luckily, it was breathing, but there was little sign of life. ¡°Wake up, wake up!¡± Feng Wu poured some Semi-divine potion into Little Phoenix¡¯s mouth. Little Phoenix slowly opened its eyes when it heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice. It was relieved to see her. With that, it rxed and fainted for good. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.. Chapter 3721 - 3721: Too Dangerous (4) Chapter 3721: Too Dangerous (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luckily, its life wasn¡¯t in danger. Putting Little Phoenix back into her ring space, Feng Wu rose to her feet and looked around. She could sense something. Someone was watching her with a dangerous look in their eyes. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t doing well at the moment. She had severe internal injuries and couldn¡¯t withstand any more blows¡­ However, her life was in danger, and she had no other choice. The intimidating feeling grew stronger. Feng Wu gripped her Fallen Star Sword. Whoosh! All of a sudden, someone charged at her. It was too fast for Feng Wu to react! Feng Wu had been prepared for this and dodged to the side. When she looked again, she finally saw what it was. It was indeed a big guy! Feng Wu recognized it right away. It was a Fire Cloud White Lion! The lion was at least a peak Spiritual Lord. Feng Wu almost had a heart attack. She had recovered to the Spiritual Lord Stage, but the man had injured her, and she could only exert the power of a Spiritual Elder now. She wasn¡¯t the lion¡¯s match. What a pity. If Little Phoenix had been here, it would have been able to intimidate the lion. Unfortunately, it was too severely injured and had passed out. Before, Feng Wu could have killed the lion with one strike, but now, it was the other way around, The lion stared at Feng Wu with a resolute look in its eyes, which was filled with murderous intention. It wanted to kill her¡­ Feng Wu could sense that the lion was going to kill her. If she couldn¡¯t defeat the lion, she would have to outsmart it. Feng Wu stared into the lion¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, she was filled with a fighting spirit. Because if she gave in, she would be dead for sure. Feng Wu quickly scanned the lion from the corner of her eye. wait! She saw a streak of red on the side of the lion. It was blood. The lion was injured? Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. The lion wasn¡¯t injured. It wasn¡¯t his blood. Could that blood be the result of the lion devouring its prey? Feng Wu rejected that idea again. If the blood came from its prey, the blood should be on the corner of its mouth or its front paws. It was very unlikely that there was blood on its sides. So, it was very likely¡­ ¡°Is your friend injured?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at the lion. ¡°Are they badly injured and dying? The lion was going to kill the human prey, but it was surprised by Feng Wu¡¯s words. Feng Wu was only trying to sound it out. After that, she kept her gaze on the lion, trying to see the look on its face. As expected, the look on the lion¡¯s face changed a little. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°I see that your wife is the one who¡¯s injured!¡± As a majestic male lion, it wouldn¡¯t stay with other male lions. The only one that could live with it was probably a female lion. The lion kept its cold gaze on Feng Wu without saying a word. Feng Wu said, ¡°You should know that here are great human doctors, and I¡¯m one of the best in the human race. I can help you.¡± The lion eyed Feng Wu suspiciously. Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t believe her, Feng Wu raised her right hand, and a streak of green light flew toward the lion.. Chapter 3722 - 3722: Midwife Chapter 3722: Midwife Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The lion stared at Feng Wu with an indecipherable look in its eyes. Feng Wu stared back at it. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can save your kin. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to die. ¡°I have some food if you¡¯re short of it.¡± With a wave of her hand, a pile of fresh food rolled out of her ring space. They were chunks of fresh beef. Together, they weighed hundreds of kilograms. The lion looked from Feng Wu to the beef on the ground and nodded at her. It also told Feng Wu to put away the food and take it out when they got there. Feng Wu knew perfectly well that the avnche wouldn¡¯t bury the man for long, so she had to leave as soon as possible. She followed the lion into a dry cave. When they got there, Feng Wu saw another lion lying in the cave. It was covered in blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground as well. Feng Wu went up to the female lion in a hurry. One look and she knew what it was. ¡°It¡¯s not just an injury. It¡¯s difficultbor.¡± Feng Wu looked at the lion. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and the cub¡¯s legs are facing out. That¡¯s why she can¡¯t give birth.¡± The male lion ran around in circles and bellowed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Has she been injured before? Did she roll off a snow mountain?¡± The lion nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°Luckily, you ran into me. Otherwise, you would have lost two lives. No, four, because she¡¯s pregnant with three cubs.¡± This was the first time that the male lion had heard of that, and it was baffling. Feng Wu said affirmatively, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re pregnant with three cubs. You¡¯re all so careless.¡± Feng Wu put her hand on the female lion¡¯s belly. Emerald spiritual essence flowed out of her fingertips and jumped around. The lion was barely breathing after the blood loss, but it soon regained some of its vitality. But it was still on guard. Animals were instinctively on guard against humans. Feng Wuforted it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need to cut you open to take the cub out. We¡¯ll go with the flow.¡± Feng Wu turned the first cub around so that its head was facing the exit. Only then did she tell the female lion, ¡°Save your strength and give birth to it in one go. One, two, three!¡± The female lion could understand what Feng Wu meant. She didn¡¯t trust humans at first, but there was something soft in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes that made her trust her. Just then, the first cub came out. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. She had never given birth to a magical beast before and had to work as if she was delivering human babies. Feng Wu gave the cub to the mother lion. The lion burst into tears when it saw the cub. Feng Wu said, ¡°Keep up the good work. There are two more.¡± As she spoke, she took out a recoverv D0tion and fed it to the lion. The lion no longer looked at ???????? with caution and trusted her a lot. Before long, the second and third cubs came out, and both were very healthy. Feng Wu stuffed the three cubs between the lion¡¯s forelegs and rose to her feet. The male lion looked at her uneasily and was about to say something when Feng Wu waved at it. ¡°She¡¯s no longer in danger, and that¡¯s all I can do. If someone asks you about it, don¡¯t tell them that you¡¯ve met me. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill you..¡± Chapter 3723 - 3723: Contingency Chapter 3723: Contingency Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu turned to leave the cave after that. Something then urred to her, and she asked the lion, ¡°Where were you injured?¡± The lion was very grateful for Feng Wu¡¯s help, so it led the way. Feng Wu followed the lion to a cliff. She looked around, and her eyes lit up. She said to the lion, ¡®You can go back now. You should keep the cave safe.¡± The lion suddenly bent its front legs and knelt down in front of Feng Wu. It then turned to leave. ¡°Magical beasts can be more grateful than humans sometimes,¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at this mountain. Do you have a n?¡± Little Phoenix came out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve. Feng Wu nced at it. ¡°Have you rested enough?¡± Little Phoenix nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine for now.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu up and down. ¡°I see that you¡¯re going to set someone up again.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Little Phoenix had to hand it to Feng Wu. She was still in the mood to trick other people. ¡°We¡¯ll have a much better chance if we run now,¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That man has to die. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be able to get away from him.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Are you saying that he¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°I suspect that he has a special way to track me. No matter where I go, he¡¯ll catch up with me. So, if he¡¯s not dead, we won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± Little Phoenix sighed. Before, the bird wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of that man at all. One strike and the man would be dead. But now¡­ Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu. ¡°How confident are you?¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but after seeing the terrain here, I think I have a 20% chance.¡± ¡°20%? That¡¯s too little!¡± Little Phoenix objected. Feng Wu said, ¡°That lioness fell down from here, but it¡¯s not dead. Let¡¯s go have a look. Maybe there¡¯s a surprise in the terrain down there.¡± After falling for a few hundred meters, Feng Wu saw a protruding stone tform. It was at least five meters wide and thick. It was stained with the lion¡¯s blood. Looking around, raised her eyebrows a little. She was 20% more confident now. Before long, Feng Wu looked around and told Little Phoenix, ¡°I¡¯m 60% confident now. I have to give it a go. I can¡¯t keep running like this.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give up, Little Phoenix said in resignation, ¡°We¡¯ll give it a go, but we still have to run. Don¡¯t forget that my master¡¯s life depends on you.¡± Feng Wu patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life more than you think.¡± Before the ck-robed man arrived, Feng Wu started working on the formation. She Imew better than anyone else that the man in ck would catch up with her. One, two, three, four, five¡­ Because of the good location, Feng Wu had made more than five backup ns. All the poisons, bombs, and other resources she had umted in her ring space were used up this time. She hoped that with all the arrangements, she would be able to trap the man for good.. Chapter 3724 - 3724: Caught up Again Chapter 3724: Caught up Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Feng Wu made thest preparations, a gust of wind blew, and the ck-robed man appeared in front of her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu was right in front of the man, and behind her was an abyss. The atmosphere suddenly became very tense. If the man stepped forward and gave Feng Wu a little push, Feng Wu would fall into the abyss and disappear forever. It was obvious that the man thought the same. He grinned maliciously and took a step forward. Feng Wu feigned a panicked tone. ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± The man smirked at Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. ¡°You didn¡¯t see iting, did you?¡± The manughed. Feng Wu red at her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The man took another step forward and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to run? Run!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The man said, ¡°But you¡¯re really good at running. You found the underground river and identally entered the tomb. I didn¡¯t expect you to get this far.¡± Because Feng Wu was right here, the man wanted to tell her everything. Feng Wu had been giving him a hard time. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡¯ She stepped back, and a gust of wind blew at her from behind. Her clothes pped in the wind, as if she was going to fall off the cliff at any moment. Her face was ghastly pale, and she looked like she had lost all hope and didn¡¯t know what to do. The man noticed that although the girl still looked stubborn, she had clenched her fists so tight that her knuckles had turned white. ¡°So, you¡¯re scared now.¡± He stared at the girl, who was only a meter away from him. Feng Wu raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± The smirk on the man¡¯s face grew more obvious. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why are you trembling?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The man sighed. ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you hadn¡¯t run away, I could have brought you back to the Dongsang Kingdom and handed you to Mr. Sakiya. No matter what happens after that, you¡¯ll still be alive. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to run away. You¡¯ve given us a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, but I still have a superior. He¡¯ll be mad at me. ¡°Do you know how much manpower the Dongsang Kingdom has mobilized to catch you? You have no idea. ¡°I would love to take you back alive, but you¡¯re so slippery. Even if I knock you out and carry you back, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll wake up earlier and poison me on our way back!¡± There was a ferocious look on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re a poisonous girl! You¡¯re so good at poisoning people! If I hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, I would have been killed by now!¡± The man red at Feng Wu. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord, you¡¯ve still poisoned me to the point that I only have half of my power. How vicious can you be? I can¡¯t let you live!¡± The man took another step forward. Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m more useful alive than dead. Won¡¯t you consider that?¡± The man smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll be more obedient to me when you¡¯re dead. Die!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°In that case¡­¡± After that, she fell backward. It was like bungee jumping! Chapter 3725 - 3725: The Poisonous Girl Chapter 3725: The Poisonous Girl Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man paled. Feng Wu was falling into the abyss! The order was very clear. He had to bring her back, dead or alive! The man needed Feng Wu¡¯s dead body to make up for his mistake. He wouldn¡¯t let her fall. Hence, he reached out involuntarily to grab Feng Wu. But he couldn¡¯t catch her. All he could catch was the lower hem of her clothes. And the cloth.. It was poisonous! Argh! The man wanted to scream. Caught off guard, he was stabbed in the palm! There wasn¡¯t much blood, but her poison would seep into the wound! Moreover, the cliff was so close that the man could fall into it if he wasn¡¯t careful. The man watched as Feng Wu fell. Unable to catch her, he was about to jump in to find her body, but the next moment¡­ There was a loud bang! The ground under the man¡¯s feet shattered. Some unknown liquid sshed onto the man¡¯s legs. The man cursed inwardly. What a vicious girl. She still had that trick up her sleeves. Half of the cliff had been blown up, and the man had nowhere to stand, so he couldn¡¯t stop the fall. As for the thing that had sshed on his feet, the man didn¡¯t feel any difort, so he ignored it for the time being. How many toxins had the girl thrown out along the way? She probably didn¡¯t have anything lethal left. She was probably just trying to scare him. The falling man didn¡¯t think much of the slime on his feet. The ground below was covered by thick fog, and visibility was very poor. The man didn¡¯t notice Feng Wu. Had the girl fallen to the ground and died? However, he couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Wu now, for he wasn¡¯t doing well either. Both sides of the cliff were covered by loose snow, and the man couldn¡¯t stop himself even if he wanted to. He kept falling. However, the man was able to withstand the fall. He dug his fingers into the cliff to steady himself. But¡­ Why did the snow feel different? The man¡¯s eyes lit up before he had time to think. He saw a protruding stone tform a few hundred meters below. Although it was covered by a thick fog, he couldn¡¯t be mistaken. He quicklynded on the stone tform. However¡­ As soon as he set foot on the stone tform, something stuck to his feet. He wanted to lift his foot but couldn¡¯t. He then remembered something. He didn¡¯t care about the slime on his feet before, but now, something was wrong! His feet were stuck to the stone tform, and he couldn¡¯t move a muscle. The man wanted to take off his boots. However¡­ He would have been fine if he had taken off his boots from the very beginning, but the slime had seeped into the soles of his feet and glued them together. He couldn¡¯t separate his feet from his boots, so of course, he couldn¡¯t take them off. That wasn¡¯t all. Feng Wu had designed a series of traps, and of course, she wouldn¡¯t give the man any break. Whoosh! A storm of needles struck down at the man. The man was furious. Feng Wu was such a poisonous girl! Damn it! Chapter 3726 - 3726: Feng WII’s Tricks Chapter 3726: Feng WII¡¯s Tricks Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What a poisonous girl!¡± The man bellowed inwardly. He thought he had overestimated the girl, but as it turned out, she hadn¡¯t started yet. The man stood there, looking like a sitting duck. Countless needles poured down at his head from the tree on the left and the cliff on the right. The ck-robed man¡¯s defensive shield had been worn down by Feng Wu¡¯s poison over and over again, and there was only a thinyer left. It wasn¡¯t something that could be recovered instantly. As a result, the needles that shouldn¡¯t have been able to injure him began to sting him like a death warrant. He could handle most of the needles, but¡­ What if a venomous snake jumped out of nowhere? No one knew where Feng Wu found the hibernating snake, but judging by its sharp fangs, it was very venomous! The thin snake crawled into the man¡¯s trousers and slithered all the way up. The man was indeed a capable cultivator, but no matter how capable he was, Feng Wu had worn him out on their way here. Moreover, he had been immobilized and was surrounded by needles. He was overwhelmed! Hence, the snake moved all the way up until it found the man¡¯s softest part. The man stiffened. What was that? He was only distracted for a moment before he was pricked in the face by several needles. Luckily, they didn¡¯t go into his eyes. When he reached for his softest part, he felt a sharp pain. ¡°Argh!!!¡± The man screamed in pain. This was the saddest battle the man had ever fought with Feng Wu because he realized that he had been bitten by a venomous snake in his private part. Although he had caught the snake and crushed it to death, the wound wouldn¡¯t disappear. He felt a numbing sensation in his groin. It was painful and itchy at the same time, and he felt awful. Was he poisoned? The man wanted to throw up. Just then, an arrow flew at him! An arrows? Where did that arrowe from? Looking up, he saw a red figure shooting arrows at him from a cliff in the distance. That slender figure in red¡­ The man found it rather familiar and almost blurted out a name! But he refused to believe it because he would look like a fool if he did. That arrow had distracted him. That was why he had been bitten by that venomous snake! Just then, more arrows came at him again! Three shots in a row! The man thought his lungs were going to explode. It was her! It was Feng Wu! She really wasn¡¯t dead! Not only wasn¡¯t she dead, but she had also set up so many traps for him, which he had foolishly jumped into! Recalling what he said to Feng Wu, the man felt utterly foolish. Argh!!! The man flew into a rage out of humiliation. What he didn¡¯t notice was that when he lost his temper, countless ants had climbed onto his back. When he realized what had happened, he was covered in ants.. Chapter 3727 - 3727: Feng Wu l s Tricks (2) Chapter 3727: Feng Wu l s Tricks (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were so many cuts on his body, and ants loved the smell he gave off. It was Feng Wu! It was her doing again! !! Did she think these ants could hurt him? That was ridiculous! With a wave of his hand, the ck-robed man sent a streak of green me out of his body. Immediately, the ants that had climbed onto him were reduced to ashes¡­ They were all dead. The man smirked. What a petty trick! However, as soon as he said that, he realized that his wounds were itchy. It was getting more and more itchy. Even with his willpower, he could barely control it. He immediately took off his robe. One look and he felt a chill run down his spine. The wounds on his body began to turn red and swollen, and pus was seeping out. That wasn¡¯t all. If the wounds were his only problem, he could always cut into his own flesh to treat his wounds, but¡­ Since when did his body turn blue? It was so itchy¡­ The man was so frustrated that he felt itchy all over. As powerful as he was, he couldn¡¯t stop the sensation. Although he didn¡¯t know how Feng Wu was able to get back to the cliff after falling, he had decided to fly back up. Moreover, with his capability, he could easily fly back up the cliff. However, when he stomped his foot and was about to fly up, he suddenly remembered¡­ No. His boots were stuck to the ground, and he couldn¡¯t fly. The man was furious. With a sudden movement, he directed his spiritual essence toward the stone tform beneath him. He wanted to take the stone tform up with him. Under normal circumstances, he could do it because he was a peak Spiritual Overlord. But now¡­ He was dragged down by a force. Looking down, he saw that a lot of iron had been tied to the stone tform. The iron block dragged him down the cliff, and he couldn¡¯t keep his bnce in mid-air. For right now, the man¡¯s feet were stuck to the stone tform, and he was falling down with it as if he was riding on clouds. This time, he really panicked. Whoosh! Another arrow flew at him. Only then did he notice that one of Feng Wu¡¯s feet had been tied to a rope. In a split second, he figured it out. He had thought that Feng Wu had fallen off the cliff, but that wasn¡¯t the case! Feng Wu¡¯s leg was held by that rope, which stopped her from the fall. She could then climb up like a little monkey with the help of the rope. He, on the other hand, had beenpletely fooled by Feng Wu! The man gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Wu. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t think straight. wait! The man smacked his head. How could he have forgotten? Since he was able to remove the stone tform from the cliff, he should be able to break it as well! Without the falling stone and the giant chunk of iron under it, he would be able to get back up on his own. What happened was quicker than words could describe! The ck-robed activated his spiritual essence. ¡°Explode!¡± Having been tricked by Feng Wu for so long, the man had less than 30% of his capability left, but he was still a capable cultivator. Hence, he cracked the stone. However¡­ Feng Wu had anticipated that as well. When the man used his spiritual essence to blow up the stone, white smoke rose from it.. Chapter 3728 - 3728: Feng Wu’s Tricks (3) Chapter 3728: Feng Wu¡¯s Tricks (3) Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The man was surrounded by white smoke. He panicked. What was that?! Was the white mist poisonous? Because Feng Wu had tricked him so many times, he could only hold his breath and didn¡¯t dare to activate his spiritual essence. Because once it was activated, the toxin would circte in his system at an even faster speed! Without activating his spiritual essence¡­ He had no choice but to fall. He spotted a suspension bridge a short distance away. All he needed to do was stand on it, and he would be safe for a while! The man hated Feng Wu more than words could describe. He made a mental note that as soon as he could find his footing, he would take his revenge on Feng Wu. He wouldn¡¯t give Feng Wu any chance! The man stood on the suspension bridge in expectation, but¡­ He didn¡¯t even have time to heave a sigh of relief. Sizzle! An unknown electric current came from one end of the suspension bridge. The man was electrocuted before he had time to react. The electric current was so strong that there were sparks everywhere. The man stiffened and was dumbfounded. What was going on? What on earth was going on?! His first reaction was that the suspension bridge had been tampered with as well. He was right, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to test it. She didn¡¯t expect the electric current to be so strong. Feng Wu was ted when she saw the man¡¯s face turn ck. She hoped it would work this time. However, the man was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage, and Feng Wu was indeed much weaker than him. Therefore, she had underestimated him. In a moment of life and death, the man broke his own leg. Yes, he had shattered his leg from the knee down! He finally rolled off the suspension bridge and fell all the way down! He wouldn¡¯t survive if he was stuck on the suspension bridge. He would be electrocuted to death! Maybe he still had a chance now. The man thought, ¡°After everything she¡¯s done, she must have run out of tricks!¡± Seeing the relieved look on the man¡¯s face, Feng Wu smiled. Running out of tricks? Not necessarily! Just then, Feng Wu saw the man fall toward an old tree. The tree was hundreds of meters tall, and ten people could wrap their arms around it. Seeing the old tree, the man tried his best to move in its direction. The tree could offset most of the falling momentum so that he wouldn¡¯t be so badly injured. But¡­ It had never urred to him that Feng Wu would have more tricks up her sleeves. She could do more! ck mist scattered when the man fell into the old tree. The man was too dizzy to notice the ck mist, but soon, he heard a buzzing sound. What was that? He opened his eyes with much difficulty and looked around. One look and he was filled with despair. The buzzing sound came from the big ck wasps! There were tens of thousands of them, and they were all staring at the man. The man felt something sticky behind him. When he touched it, he saw that it was a yellow hive that he had destroyed, as well as a wasp queen! The man looked terrified.. Chapter 3729 - 3729: Feng Wu l s Tricks (4) Chapter 3729: Feng Wu l s Tricks (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As a peak Spiritual Overlord, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the big ck wasps at all, but now¡­ He was covered with cuts and bruises, and his internal injuries were severe. Both his legs were broken at the knees, and he was drained of spiritual essence¡­ He had suppressed the toxin in his body, but now¡­ He had stirred up a wasp¡¯s nest! The man wanted to run. But he had lost his legs. How was he supposed to run? Buzz!!! The wasps were furious! Their only queen was crushed just like that! Tens of thousands of wasps charged at the man. Feng Wu was quickly climbing down with the help of the rope. When she reached the bottom, she saw the man being attacked by the big ck wasps. The man was frustrated. He was a peak Spiritual Overlord¡­ The wasps were very poisonous, and they all stuck their stingers into the man. While the big ck wasps were poisoning the man, the toxin in him exploded as well. Therefore, the man killed the big ck wasps in an instant, leaving only cold stingers in his body. The rest of the wasps fell to the ground and died. Soon, the ground was covered with dead big ck wasps. They were half the height of a grown man. The look gave Feng Wu the creeps, so she turned to look at the man. The man was in a miserable state. He was hanging from the tree at first, but he had already fallen to the ground. His face was dark, and his skin was as ck as ink. He was covered with cuts and bruises, and his legs were missing from his knees down. Even the blood that was oozing out was ck. The toxin was so potent. When Feng Wu stood there, the man slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Feng Wu, he was furious. ¡°You!!!¡± The man coughed violently and spat out blood. Feng Wu knew that it was because the man had run out of spiritual essence and couldn¡¯t suppress the toxin anymore. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± The man stared at Feng Wu, spat out a mouthful of blood, and closed his eyes. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She took a few steps forward and stopped when she was a few meters away from the man. ¡°Wait, is that man really dead?¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu asked in bewilderment. The many there, motionless. Feng Wu didn¡¯t go any closer. Instead, she walked around the man and murmured, ¡°Is he really dead? ¡°Since you¡¯re already dead, I¡¯ll burn your body for you. It¡¯ll save you from getting exposed.¡± Feng Wu got to work right away. Orange mes came out of her fingertips andnded on the man. The man still didn¡¯t move. Behind the man were big ck wasps, which were easy to set on fire. The mes immediately surrounded the man. Right at that moment¡­ The dead man jumped into the air and charged at Feng Wu. ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡± He could no longer see, but he could still sense where Feng Wu was. What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu already knew that he was faking it. Everyone had terminal lucidity, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to test how a peak Spiritual Overlord would react. She had long hidden herself.. Chapter 3730 - 3730: He l s Finally Dead (1) Chapter 3730: He l s Finally Dead (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the man charged at her, Feng Wu stuffed a log she had prepared into his arms. The man only had one chance. He thought that he had caught Feng Wu, so he punched the objecting at him. There was a loud thump! The log was pulverized. The man used his only chance. He swayed and fell to the ground. There was a loud thump! The impact created a human-shaped pit in the ground, and he waspletely submerged. Only then did Feng Wu walk out from behind a big tree and slowly walk up to the man. Lying in the pit, the man stared at Feng Wu but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Feng Wu noticed that he was shaking from head to toe, and his lips were trembling as if he wanted to say something. Feng Wu crouched down next to him and sighed. ¡°Why did you have toe after me? Why did youe all the way from the Dongsang Kingdom just to die thousands of kilometers away from home? ¡°You¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord. Aren¡¯t vou ashamed to be killed by me?¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± The man spat out thest mouthful of ck blood and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you think the Dongsang Kingdom is the only one after you? Hahaha!¡± He was finally dead after that. With a wave of Feng Wu¡¯s hand, a streak of mended on the man, which immediately engulfed him. Just then, Little Phoenix cried out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Before Feng Wu could ask, Little Phoenix said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s another person after you. He has broken through the Death door. Run!¡± The silver-masked man! Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched! ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Not only that, but I also feel that he¡¯s even more powerful than before!¡± Feng Wu was astonished. Little Phoenix urged her again. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I know a secret passageway that leads to the Northern Yan Kingdom and another one to the Junwu Empire. Which one do you want to go Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but recall what the man said at the end. ¡°People of the Dongsang Kingdom aren¡¯t the only ones after you.¡± So, who else was after her? Feng Wu recalled the families she had offended¡­ Was it possible¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Northern Yan.¡± This time, Feng Wu decided to blend in until she met up with Jun Linyuan at the Northern Yan Pce. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Northern Yan, then,¡± Little Phoenix agreed. ¡°Little Yanbo has the final say. As long as we get in touch with him, no matter whoes, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Meeting up with Jun Linyuan will have the same effect, but Jun Linyuan was so elusive now that she didn¡¯t know where to find him. ¡°That person is here!¡± Little Phoenix reminded Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go west!¡± Little Phoenix gave the hall a regretful look. There were a lot of good stuff here, but Feng Wu was still too weak. It would wait until she was stronger. Little Phoenix took Feng Wu to the west. As soon as they disappeared into the woods, someone showed up. Little Phoenix was right. It was indeed the silver-masked man. He saw a body on fire, which made him think that it was Feng Wu. He quickly went up to the spot.. Chapter 3731 - 3731: He’s Finally Dead (2) Chapter 3731: He¡¯s Finally Dead (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What he saw astonished him. It wasn¡¯t Feng Wu¡¯s body, but¡­ ¡°ckie!¡± With a wave of his hand, the silver-masked man doused the fire with a streak ot rainwater. He rushed over and pulled the body out. It was indeed ckie! When he checked the man¡¯s breathing, he realized that thetter was no longer breathing, and there was no pulse either. The man was long dead, and most of his body had been burnt to a crisp. The silver-masked man¡¯s face twisted, and there was a cold look in his eyes. Feng wu! It had to be her! He looked around, but Feng Wu was nowhere to be found. After killing ckie, she was able to get away without leaving a trace. How could someone as weak as her do that? The silver-masked man wouldn¡¯t believe it. He began to examine his surroundings. He kept searching until he reached the edge of the cliff. Looking down the cliff, he deduced what the ck-robed man had gone through.. The silver-masked man took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, you told me to be on guard against that girl, but you didn¡¯t tell me how evil she could be!¡± A chill ran down his spine. A girl so much weaker than ckie had slowly killed him¡­ The silver-masked man took a deep breath. It seemed that his judgment of the girl had to change again. If she could slowly kill ckie, she could probably do the same to him. Once the silver-masked man calmed down, he began to examine Feng Wu¡¯s footprints. She had to leave a trace behind. But Little Phoenix had taken Feng Wu away, so there were no footprints, which frustrated the man. His eyes lit up all of a sudden. Meanwhile, Feng Wu had flown out of the hall, led by Little Phoenix. ording to Little Phoenix, the silver-masked man couldn¡¯t take anything away from this ce. Even if he could, Huyan Yanbo would kill himter. Little Phoenix kept urging Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine when we get to Northern Yan. Let¡¯s go!¡± Under Little Phoenix¡¯s instruction, Feng Wu quietly left the tomb hall. When Feng Wu came out of the water, she found herself in the middle of a wide river. The river bank was dozens of meters to her left. Before Feng Wu could reach the shore, she heard a cry for help a short distance away. ¡°Help! Help us!¡± Looking up, Feng Wu saw a dying boy pressing down on the girl behind him, while he craned his neck upward. Feng Wu knew perfectly well that the boy had lost all his senses and reason. All he could do now was struggle as if he was grasping at straws. The boy was only five or six years old, and the girl was only in her teens. Right now, the little girl was being held down by the boy¡¯s struggle, and she couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ She couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Feng Wu went up to them and lifted them out of the water. Instinctively, they struggled with all their strength, but Feng Wu was able to pull them ashore. Once they were ashore, Feng Wu saw a group of people running toward them, one of them holding a little boy. Chapter 3732 - 3732: Rescue (1) Chapter 3732: Rescue (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu could hear the boy crying. ¡°Uncle, I really didn¡¯t push Xiaoshu into the river. He wanted to catch the fish himself, and Sister Sanya jumped in to save him. I don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± Then, they saw Feng Wue ashore with the two children. The middle-aged man rushed over and snatched the two kids from Feng Wu¡¯s arms. ¡°Xiaoshu! Xiaoshu!¡± ¡°Sanya! Sanya!¡± No matter how loudly he shouted, the two children didn¡¯t move and kept their eyes shut. The man almost pushed Feng Wu to the ground, but judging by how nervous he was, he was probably their father. Feng Wu dried her clothes with her spiritual essence. When she looked up again, she saw that the middle-aged man was wiping away his tears. Next to him, a few others were all weeping and trying tofort him. Condolences? Feng Wu walked up to them and frowned. ¡°They¡¯re not dead yet.¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Only then did Feng Wu notice their shabby clothes. They looked no better than beggars. But that wasn¡¯t the point. She said, ¡°They¡¯re not dead yet. Why condolences?¡± The middle-aged man was speechless. A younger man nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Who are you? What are you talking about? They¡¯re dead!¡± The father pulled the young man away. ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s the one who fished Xiaoshu and Sanya out of the river.¡± Everyone saw that, so the younger man didn¡¯t say anything else, but he still gave Feng Wu a stern look. Wiping away his tears, the father bowed at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss, thank you for what you did!¡± Feng Wu saw him bend down, and his tears fell into the mud. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew what was the most important thing to this father. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to take action at first, for doing so would only dy her. Moreover, if she used her spiritual essence to save the kids, the silver-masked man might be able to track her. Little Phoenix had been urging Feng Wu to leave. But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. For a father to lose two children in one day¡­ Feng Wu shook her head and told the man, ¡°I can save them.¡± The others looked at one another in bewilderment before giving Feng Wu strange looks. Save them? But the two kids had stopped breathing. The boy was in a worse condition, so Feng Wu decided to save him first. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any medicine left. She didn¡¯t have any venom left because she had used it all on the ck-robed man. Therefore, all she could use now was the Supreme Level essence of the nt. Feng Wu opened her right hand, and a streak of green light flowed out of her fingertips. It then jumped onto the little book, lingered on him, and slowly seeped into his body. Feng Wu knew that these people were all ordinary people with no spiritual essence and couldn¡¯t understand her moves, so she didn¡¯t try to avoid them. Meanwhile, everyone was looking at Feng Wu in amazement. No acupuncture and no medicine. Did she think she could bring back the dead by opening her palm? Who was she kidding? The younger man snorted. Meanwhile, the others frowned as well.. That was so preposterous! Chapter 3733 - 3733: Rescue (2) Chapter 3733: Rescue (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one believed that Feng Wu could save the kids, so they all frowned. Feng Wu injected the essence into the Xiaoshu, and after a short while, she couldn¡¯t inject anymore. The rest of the essence jumped onto Sanya. It slowly disappeared into her mouth and nose. ¡°What did you do to them?!¡± The younger man stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to¡­ However, before he could finish, he saw Xiaoshu, who had closed his eyes and wasn¡¯t breathing or having a heartbeat, moving his eyes a little. The father had been watching Xiaoshu the whole time, so he reacted quickly. He grabbed Xiaoshu and was so excited. ¡°Xiaoshu, you¡¯re awake! Xiaoshu! Xiaoshu!¡± The boy opened his eyes and looked at his father in bewilderment. Tears welled up in the father¡¯s eyes as he held the boy in his arms. ¡°My son!¡± His brother stared at Feng Wu in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°You! ¡°How could you¡­ ¡°How did you do it?¡± They had seen with their own eyes that Xiaoshu was no longer breathing. Feng Wu nced at the children¡¯s uncle but didn¡¯t say anything. Recalling his attitude toward the girl, the uncle blushed. He looked at Sanya and sighed inwardly. Xiaoshu was alive, but Sanya¡­ Well, at least one of them was still alive. Before he could finish sighing, Sanya opened her eyes. ¡°Argh!¡± The uncle had been staring at Sanya the whole time, and he jumped when he saw this. ¡°You!¡± The uncle pointed at Sanya in astonishment. Rubbing her eyes, Sanya looked at her uncle in bewilderment, but she soon realized what was going on. ¡°Uncle! Help me save Xiaoshu! Quickly!¡± After that, she dragged her uncle toward the river. ¡°Sister! ¡± Xiaoshu jumped out of his father¡¯s arms and threw himself at Sanya. Seeing Xiaoshu, Sanya was dumbfounded. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Her uncle chuckled. ¡°Of course not. Look at Xiaoshu. He¡¯s so loud! Listen!¡± Sanya didn¡¯t listen carefully. Instead, she grabbed Xiaoshu and smacked him on the butt. ¡°I told you not to go into the river! Why wouldn¡¯t you listen?!¡± ¡°Sister! Sister! That hurts! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Despite the pain, the boy still wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s neck and burst into tears. Sanya couldn¡¯t bring herself to hit him anymore. She and her brother were so close to sinking together and never seeing their parents again! The siblings sobbed. The other men watched with tears in their eyes. ¡°Hey¡­¡± The uncle nudged Feng Wu with his elbow. Feng Wu nced at them. The young man smiled obsequiously. ¡°Sorry about what happened just then. I guessed I offended you.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, you did.¡± What? Shouldn¡¯t she say it was alright? The uncle didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu nced at the crying siblings and turned to leave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± The uncle tried to grab Feng Wu. Feng Wu dodged and frowned at him. All eyes were on Feng Wu and the young man. The father came back to himself. He went up to Feng Wu and knelt.. ¡°Miss, Gao Mingjiang will be forever in your debt!¡± Chapter 3734 - 3734: Rescue (3) Chapter 3734: Rescue (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She went on walking after that. She had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the silver-masked man found her, he might kill all those people. Feng Wu put a hand on her chest. Just then, her internal injury acted up! Yes, she had been suffering from internal injuries. The ck-robed man¡¯s strike had severely injured her. In order to trick the ck-robed man, she had concocted all her medicine into poison to kill him. Hence, she didn¡¯t have any left. Feng Wu shook her head with a wry smile and quickly walked away. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang wanted to catch up with Feng Wu, but she was too fast for him to catch up with. He could only watch her leave. ¡°Brother, who¡¯s that girl? He looks so arrogant.¡± The uncle frowned and didn¡¯t like Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. Gao Mingjiang threw a dirty look at his brother. ¡°She¡¯s my savior! Show some respect¡± His brother waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m not disrespecting her, but her attitude is a little too aloof!¡± Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°She has her own n. We won¡¯t be able to guess it.¡± Holding her brother¡¯s hand, the teenage girl stared in the direction Feng Wu had left in. Feng Wu turned a corner and coughed loudly. She coughed so hard that she thought she was going to cough her lungs out. Little Phoenix jumped. ¡°Are you alright? Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu waved it off. ¡°I can still hold on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Feng Wu nced at it. ¡°You¡¯ve been hit by that man yourself. You can¡¯t carry me now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Little Phoenix nodded reluctantly. ¡°Wait¡­¡¯ Standing by the side of the road, Feng Wu found the scene rather strange. Why did everyone look like they were running away? Their clothes were all tattered and dirty, and their faces were covered with dirt. It was so muddy that she couldn¡¯t see their faces. They panicked and headed north in a hurry. Some carriages were galloping past, but most of them were ordinary civilians. Some came in twos and threes, some came in one or twos, and some came in whole processions. Feng Wu and Little Phoenix looked at each other. Something was going on here! Feng Wu then recalled the family of the children she had saved earlier. They looked like a big family as well. Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Where are we?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡®We¡¯re in Northern Yan now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Already?¡± Little Phoenix nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you to choose a path in the tomb? One led to Northern Yan and the other to the Junwu Empire. Since you chose the shortcut, we came out in Northern Yan.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where are we in Northern Yan, then?¡± Little Phoenix gestured at Feng Wu to take the map. Feng Wu had a map of Northern Yan in her chest pocket, which she had prepared beforehand. Little Phoenix pointed at the center and told Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯re right here.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that far from the royal pce.¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°1500 km. With your original capability, it won¡¯t take you long to cover that distance, but now¡­ ¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. With her current cultivation level, it would take her a while to run 1500 km.. Chapter 3735 - 3735: Refuge (1) Chapter 3735: Refuge (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu saw a lot of people on the road, and some of them didn¡¯t seem to be doing well. She tried to ask a few people about the situation, but they weren¡¯t in the mood to talk, and their eyes were numb. All they told Feng Wu was that the war in Southern Yan wasing, and the soldiers at the front wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their ground. Therefore, they were running as fast as they could toward the imperial capital. Feng Wu was surprised. Southern Yan? Was it at war with Northern Yan? When was that? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it? But these people didn¡¯t know much either. They left in a hurry. Feng Wu put a hand on her chest again. ¡°Your wounds are too severe. You need to find a ce to treat them!¡± Little Phoenix had never looked so serious. Feng Wu waved her hand, but blood rushed out of her throat, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold it down. ¡°You have to treat your wounds now, or you¡¯re going to die!¡± Little Phoenix coughed and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you that badly injured?¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at her. ¡°We were hit by that man together, and I¡¯m more capable than you. I¡¯m already in this state, which shows how badly you¡¯ve been injured. You¡¯re lucky to be able to walk out of the tomb alive.¡± Feng Wu only gave it a wry smile. Little Phoenix was right. She needed to treat her wounds now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to Northern Yan. Just then, Feng Wu saw a checkpoint up ahead. A row of wooden fences blocked the road, and two people sat at tables by the side. Behind them were soldiers covered in heavy armor. The two people sitting on the chairs were obviously capable cultivators. Right now, they were staring coldly at the person standing in front of them. Men went through soon enough, but for the women, especially the teenage ones, the two cultivators kept a very close watch on them. Were they doing it on purpose? No, Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. She didn¡¯t see any lewd look in their eyes. That was to say, they were on official business. What kind of official business would make them so rmed by teenage girls? Feng Wu suddenly felt rmed. Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± After that, Little Phoenix quietly flew toward them. Feng Wu thought that it would be a while before Little Phoenix came back, but as it turned out, the bird came back in a split second and hid itself in Feng Wu¡¯s arms. Little Phoenix buried its head and talked to Feng Wu in its head. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Feng Wu stood at the back of the line. There were at least a few hundred people in front of her, so the people at the checkpoint didn¡¯t notice her. Feng Wu trusted Little Phoenix and knew that something dangerous was happening. That was why it was behaving this way. While no one was looking, Feng Wu quickly backed away. She turned a corner and started running. She didn¡¯t use any spiritual essence the whole time, for if there was any fluctuation¡­ The two junior Spiritual Overlords would notice her. Right now, two junior Spiritual Overlords were enough to kill her. Feng Wu spotted a valley and quickly headed for it. The woods were dense, and no one would notice her once she hid inside. Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix in a low voice when they were in a secret corner, ¡°What happened? What did you find?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want to be spotted either, so it lowered its voice.. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you! You¡¯re a wanted person!¡± Chapter 3736 - 3736: Refuge (2) Chapter 3736: Refuge (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m a wanted person?¡± Little Phoenix nodded solemnly. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t have any dealings with the Yan Kingdom. Why would they¡­¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can ask aroundter, but I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re indeed looking for you now!¡± Feng Wu had to ept the truth and smiled bitterly. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to find another way.¡± However, Little Phoenix shook its head again. ¡°There¡¯s no point changing the route. They¡¯ve set up obstacles and people at all the checkpoints of Northern Yan. Plus, they also have your portrait.¡± After a pause, Little Phoenix had to remind Feng Wu, ¡°The portrait looks a lot like you!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡± ..Why is Northern Yan so hostile toward me? They even sent two Spiritual Overlords. They won¡¯t be easy to handle.¡± Little Phoenix wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°When you¡¯re strong enough, you can easily defeat a junior Spiritual Overlord.¡± Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to fully recover. If that¡¯s the case now, things will only get harder. Is this what Master Linghu meant by wandering in the mortal world?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t get it. ¡°What did you say? Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Can we go back to the path that led to the Junwu Empire?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into the silver-masked man?¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at Feng Wu. Feng Wu cleared her throat. Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°I heard them talking just then. The one on the left told the one on the right that Princess Rao had given a death order. She wanted to see you in person, dead or alive. Yes, she was talking about you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Princess Rao? I¡¯ve never heard her name before.¡± Little Phoenix shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to offend her, but she wants you dead now, and you can¡¯t go back even if you want to, because she has sent a lot of people to search for you in this vastnd.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. They had just escaped the silver-masked man, and the danger wasn¡¯t over yet. Who was this Princess Rao? Little Phoenix frowned. ¡°I heard from those two that Princess Rao was close to a family of the Junwu Empire. Maybe it¡¯s a family you¡¯ve offended.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended the Zuo and Hua families the most. Could it be one of them?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible. By the sound of it, Princess Rao is very influential in Northern Yan. She¡¯s the second in line to inherit the throne, and Prince Min is the first.¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You¡¯ve offended their second in line to the throne before even meeting her.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her forehead with a wry smile. She really had no idea¡­ Feng Wu coughed violently. Despite its displeased tone, Little Phoenix was heartbroken to see Feng Wu like this. ¡°There¡¯s a cave over there. Go inside and get some rest. I¡¯ll go ask around. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done.¡± Little Phoenix flew around the woods and knew where to find a safe ce to live. Feng Wu pulled the nt away and saw a small cave. The cave was 10m long and 2m wide. It wasn¡¯t spacious, but it was big enough to fit Feng Wu inside. It took Feng Wu a lot of effort to get in, and she felt another pain in her chest¡­ Chapter 3737 - 3737: Recover (1) Chapter 3737: Recover (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It took Feng Wu a lot of effort to walk in. She felt another pain in her chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Feng Wu found a spot by the wall and sat down. Meanwhile, Little Phoenix had gone out to gather information. Feng Wu recalled what Little Phoenix said earlier. Princess Rao wanted to catch her¡­ Leaning against the wall, Feng Wu sighed in resignation. She put on a disguise and found some shabby clothes, which made her look like a beggar. As for that face, it belonged to the ¡°ugly girl¡± she had disguised herself as. Jun Linyuan, Feng Xun, and Yu Mingye could all recognize her¡­ It took Feng Wu a lot of effort to disguise herself. She rested for five minutes, then sat down cross-legged and began to spread her spiritual essence throughout her body, repairing her blocked energy channels. After some time, Feng Wu heard the sound of rain. But Feng Wu was too absorbed in her cultivation to be disturbed by the rain. After an unknown period of time, Feng Wu heard rustling sounds, which went on and on. In such an environment, it would be very difficult for Feng Wu to repair her body, for she was constantly disturbed by the noise. There were men and women of all ages¡­ It was like a vige, and they couldn¡¯t control their voices at all. Feng Wu opened her eyes in resignation. She was shocked when she saw what was going on. There were so many people¡­ The cave was only big enough to fit a dozen people, but it was packed. Feng Wu estimated that there were at least 30 of them. When Feng Wu opened her eyes, an olddy saw her, and she cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± Immediately, all eyes were on them. A girl ran up to the olddy and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Have you ever seen a dead person leaning against the wall?¡± Those people were speechless. Just then, a man came up to them, bowed at Feng Wu, and said apologetically, ¡°Miss, sorry to bother you, but you did find this cave first. It¡¯s indeed yours. ¡°But¡­¡± The man gave her a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside, and it¡¯ste at night. We can¡¯t travel, so we¡¯ll have to stay here for the night. Please forgive us.¡± Feng Wu gave the man a strange look. It was a familiar face. Feng Wu had saved a girl and a boy before, and one of the men was their father. She was looking right at him. His name was Gao Mingjiang. Just then, a teenage girl arrived with a four-year-old boy and looked curiously at Feng Wu. That was right. It was indeed Sanya and Xiaoshu, the two children Feng Wu had saved. ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡± Blood rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s chest, and she coughed violently. Her cultivation had been interrupted, and she had only recovered a little. ¡°Pffft!¡± Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. The olddy¡¯s face darkened when she saw the blood. She stepped back, tugged at Gao Mingjiang¡¯s sleeve, and pulled him to the side. Feng Wu heard the olddy clearly.. Chapter 3738 - 3738: Recover (2) Chapter 3738: Recover (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu heard the olddy clearly. She could hear the olddy¡¯s words clearly. ¡°Is this girl a beggar? She looks sick. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t live for long. ¡°And, and look at her¡­ Doesn¡¯t she look like she¡¯s been infected with the gue?¡± The olddy moved further away from Feng Wu. The gue? Feng Wu was speechless. Gao Mingjiang looked at Feng Wu and then at Old Madam Gao. He said seriously, ¡°Mother, she doesn¡¯t have a high fever.¡± The olddy was still worried. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a high fever, but she vomited blood!¡± Gao Mingjiang still shook his head. The olddy¡¯s tone became stern. ¡°Hurry up and let her go.¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at the pouring rain outside and shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Mother, in terms of firste, first served, she came first.¡± The olddy said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, there are many people on our side!¡± Gao Mingjiang was speechless. The olddy stared at Gao Mingjiang solemnly. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll get your brother to chase her away!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned. The olddy red at Gao Mingjiang, her finger almost poking Gao Mingjiang¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it. Are you disobeying your old mother because of an outsider?!¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. The olddy said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you! What¡¯s going on today!¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at the olddy and let out a long sigh. ¡°Mother, Xiaoshu and Sanya almost lost their lives today. I¡¯m thinking that good and evil will be rewarded. We can¡¯t bully her like that just because we have more people.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but give Gao Mingjiang another look. He was an interesting man. Fortunately, she had disguised herself as an ugly girl. Otherwise, with how pretty she was, the olddy might want to sell her off. The olddy red at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to do as I say, are you?¡± Gao Mingjiang stood between Feng Wu and the olddy and shook his head seriously. The olddy was infuriated. She red at Gao Mingjiang and stormed off, probably looking for another way to get what she wanted. Gao Mingjiang turned around and saw Feng Wu leaning against the wall, panting. He looked apologetic. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°You can call me Feng.¡± Gao Mingjiang nodded. ¡®Miss Feng, you should rest first. You were the one who found this ce first. We can¡¯t possibly do such a thing. ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± Gao Mingjiang nodded at her and left. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at the people in the cave in confusion. Because there were a lot of people, the cave was packed. She was surprised to find that they were all carrying nkets and sleeping bags with them. It looked like they were refugees of some kind. After a while, a young woman in her twenties walked up to Feng Wu. Her face looked gentle, and her voice was soft. She sat down next to Feng Wu and took out two pancakes and a bamboo tube. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss, the pancakes are soft. Eat them while they¡¯re hot.¡± Feng Wu found that the woman looked a little like Sanya. Sure enough, she went on introducing herself, saying that she was Gao Mingjiang¡¯s wife. She had been chased by two powerful Spiritual Overlords, and it was only now that she had a chance to eat something hot.. Chapter 3739 - 3739: Recover (3) Chapter 3739: Recover (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s stomach growled before she could say anything. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Mrs. Gao smiled at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s still hot. It¡¯s hard to reheat, and if you don¡¯t eat it now, it¡¯ll harden again. It¡¯ll be such a hassle when it bes as hard as rock.¡± Feng Wu nodded at her, then started eating the pancake. She was really hungry, so she ate very fast. Before she knew it, she had finished two pancakes and emptied the bamboo tube. Only then did she realize how hungry she was after all the injuries she had suffered during the escape. How embarrassing. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Just then, Feng Wu heard a lot of whispering. There were men and women. ¡°The little beggar doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s been infected by the gue. People who are infected don¡¯t eat that way. I think she can eat a cow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pancake made from fine flour, so of course it¡¯s delicious. I can swallow a pancake as big as a cow!¡± ¡°Mingjiang¡¯s wife is so generous. Where did she get those pancakes? We only ate porridge with grass in it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why wouldn¡¯t she care about her family? Why did she give anything to us?!¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s not enough for the adults, she can always give some to the kids. Each of them can at least have a taste of the pancake!¡± With all the noise, Feng Wu could see that Mrs. Gao didn¡¯t look too happy. What made her even more speechless was that they were bickering over two in pancakes. Was this world still the same as the one she knew? Mrs. Gao turned to the others and said coldly, ¡°The pancakes didn¡¯te from the family kitchen. My mother¡¯s family risked their lives to send them here. They¡¯re for Xiaoshu and Sanya. There are only so many of them, so what¡¯s wrong with me giving them to this girl?! ¡°As you all know, Sanya and Xiaoshu almost drowned today, but their savior left after saving them, and my family didn¡¯t have a chance to thank her. I just happened to run into this girl, and I want to save her life. I¡¯ll consider it as repayment for my savior. Can¡¯t I do that?! ¡°If you really want to eat pancakes, ask your own family to send some!¡± Mrs. Go nced at the others. Many turned away at her gaze, but by the looks of it, they wereining inwardly. Feng Wu was confused. What was going on in the Yan Kingdom? She was so confused that she asked Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She could only make up stories about how she had been ill in the cave these days and had no idea what was going on outside. ¡°You¡¯ve been ill for a long time.¡± Mrs. Gao gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look and smiled wryly. ¡°The Yan Kingdom is in chaos because of the war and the gue. Feng Wu asked, ¡°War and gue?¡± Mrs. Gao nodded solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the war, and my husband can exin to youter. As for the gue¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes at the mention of the gue. She wasn¡¯t the only one. The others had tears in their eyes as well, and no one cared about the two pancakes anymore. They all went back to their work in silence.. Chapter 3740 - 3740: The Plague (1) Chapter 3740: The gue (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked at Mrs. Gao, ¡°Yes?¡± Mrs. Gao looked around and said to Feng Wu, ¡°Everyone here is from the Gao family. You¡¯ve met the olddy already. As for my father-inw, he didn¡¯t survive the journey¡­ ¡°The olddy has five sons, and my husband is her fourth son. ¡°These are our children.¡± Mrs. Gao put her arms around Xiaoshu and Sanya. ¡°Before he died, my father-inw told us to run as fast as we could to the north because a gue broke out in Maple Forest City of Southern Yan, and it¡¯s spreading very fast! ¡°They¡¯ve sent someone to shut down Maple Forest City. Everyone there is going to die! ¡°The infected were from Maple Forest City, and Gao Vige was fine, but we were going to be burnt to death anywvay! So, the people of our vige ran out in a hurry. ¡°We were in such a hurry and didn¡¯t take many things with us. It was very inconvenient. ¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s been a drought for the past six months, and we¡¯re running out of food. There¡¯s been a famine in many ces, and we can¡¯t get any food at all on our way north.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°You should have some food stored up fromst year, right?¡± Gao Mingjiang was standing behind his wife. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s still in the hands of the officials. We can¡¯t buy it. ¡°But I heard that there¡¯s no war, no gue, and no drought in Northern Yan, so we¡¯re heading there.¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Feng Wu made up an identity for herself, saying that her parents were dead and she had to beg for a living. She then ate some unknown fruit and had a stomachache. That was why she had been living in this cave. Feng Wu only said it in a casual tone, but Gao Mingjiang and his wife saw pity in each other¡¯s eyes. Even the woman, who had been very harsh before, softened her tone when she nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You had a harder time than us.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She was being chased around, and of course she had a hard time. The Zuo family, the Hua family, the Dongsang Kingdom, and Princess Rao of the Northern Yan Kingdom.. Seeing that Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts, that woman thought that she had hit the nail on the head, so she waved at Feng Wu. ¡°There, there. Eat that pancake. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± After that, she gave a wave of her hand andy down on the bed she made for herself. The cave was quite small, and each branch of the family formed a little group. Everyone was lying on the ground, and there wasn¡¯t even room to walk around. Mrs. Gao had taken care of Feng Wu well. She put Feng Wu on the spot closest to the inner circle, while shey down next to Feng Wu, blocking the other people¡¯s gaze. Seeing that Feng Wu had been lost in her thoughts, Mrs. Gao patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to bed. We still have to travel tomorrow.¡± Feng Wu knew that she was talking about the Gao family. They were short of clothes, food, water, and everything else. They had to get to Northern Yan as soon as possible to survive. Feng Wu nodded, closed her eyes, and went into deep thought. With her disguise skills, she could enter Northern Yan on her own, but it would be much more risky. It was mainly because of the silver-masked man. The Dongsang Kingdom was very good at hunting people. Somehow, they seemed to be able to get to her.. Chapter 3741 - 3741: The Plague (2) Chapter 3741: The gue (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dongsang Kingdom was very good at hunting people. Somehow, they seemed to be able to get to her. Therefore, it would be much more dangerous if she was on her own. Could she go back to the Junwu Empire instead of going to Northern Yan? Feng Wu rubbed Little Phoenix, who had flown back to her and was lying in her arms. ording to Little Phoenix, it had indeed sensed the masters of the Zuo family and the Hua family searching for her. Moreover, they were hiding in the crowd. As for Jun Linyuan¡­ Little Phoenix said regrettably that it didn¡¯t sense Jun Linyuan¡¯s energy. Feng Wu could only sigh. She had no choice but to go to Northern Yan now. Moreover, with what Master Linghu had said, she had to finish the journey within three months. More than half of the time had passed. After some thought, Feng Wu decided that she should be able to hide from her pursuers if she stayed with the family and hid her spiritual essence. At that thought, Feng Wu put a hand over her dantian. She had to seal up the little bit of cultivation she had recovered. ¡°Are you really going with them?!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s voice rang out in her head. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Phoenix grew anxious. ¡°But they¡¯re defenseless. They¡¯re just ordinary farmers. How are they supposed to protect you?!¡± Feng Wu smiled and replied to Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°These defenseless people are the ones that can protect me now.¡± Little Phoenix wanted to say something, but Feng Wu waved it off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t sleep at all among all the snoring. Mrs. Gao and the others woke up early the next morning. Gao Mingjiang was obviously the leader of the team. He divided each branch into a team. Some were collecting firewood, some were cooking, and some were digging nts. Mrs. Gao was given the job of cooking. Feng Wu saw that she was making pancakes on the stove. This time, it wasn¡¯t flour pancakes, but corn flour and some misceneous grains. Feng Wu frowned when she saw the chaff. The texture seemed so rough. How was she going to eat that? Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°By the way, Miss Feng, go wash your face.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to wash her face, for it would be easier to hide her identity with all the dirt. Moreover, dirtv little beggars were amon scene. Feng Wu gave her a wry smile. ¡°My face is bruised. It¡¯ll be better if I put someash on it. It won¡¯t work once I wash it off.¡± Mrs. Gao gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look and said, ¡°You¡¯re sick. Sit down and take a break. The coarse chaff pancakes will be ready soon. They smell nice.¡± They were indeed coarse chaff pancakes. Feng Wu saw that more than half of them were coarse chaff, but there was very little corn flour. As for the smell¡­ Feng Wu smiled bitterly. She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat them. Feng Wu looked around then at Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao was smart enough to know that Feng Wu wanted to say something. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and there¡¯s firewood in the mountains, so I¡¯ll make some more coarse chaff pancakes. When we¡¯re in a hurry, we don¡¯t have to cook anymore. The pancakes can be washed down with cold water, and it¡¯ll be quite filling.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Coarse chaff pancakes and cold water¡­ That was hardly edible. However, for the sake of her n, Feng Wu had no choice but to ask, ¡°Mrs.. Gao, where are you going?¡± Chapter 3742 - 3742: Fugitive (1) Chapter 3742: Fugitive (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, for the sake of her n, Feng Wu had no choice but to ask, ¡®Mrs. Gao, where are you going?¡± Lady Gu smiled bitterly. ¡°All we want is to get to the Northern Yan Kingdom. Once we¡¯re there, we can stay anywhere. We just want to live.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± Before Mrs. Gao could say anything, the third son¡¯s wife, who hade back with some firewood, threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°No!¡± Concerned that Feng Wu would be upset, Mrs. Gao smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Her sister-inw rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice! You can¡¯t pick up a beggar by the side of the road! We¡¯ll have one more mouth to feed!¡± Seeing that Mrs. Gao still wanted to say something, the sister-inw smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my mother. Just wait and see!¡± After that, she threw away her firewood and headed for the slope. Old Mrs. Gao was on the mountain slope with the kids looking for edible nts. ording to her, if they mixed some leaves into the porridge, they would be able to survive for another meal. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Her third daughter-inw shouted as she ran. Hearing her sister-inw¡¯s exasperated tone, Mrs. Gao was angry. She turned to Feng Wu and sighed. ¡°Miss Feng, I don¡¯t think my mother will agree.¡± Feng Wu already knew what was going to happen. She nodded at Mrs. Gao, then quickly walked away. By then, Mrs. Gao¡¯s sister-inw had dragged old Mrs. Gao to her side. ¡°Mom! My dear sister-inw has agreed to take that little beggar with us! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Old Mrs. Gao was still holding a handful of leaves. Hearing that, she stared at Mrs. Gao and questioned her. ¡°Is that true? Did you really agree to take that little beggar with us?! ¡± Mrs. Gao, who went by the name Li, wished she could bring Feng Wu along. She turned to the olddy. ¡°Mum, Miss Feng is so tiny. She can¡¯t eat much food. She¡­ ¡± However, the olddy reacted violently. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The olddy threw all the leaves at Mrs. Gao¡¯s face, but it still didn¡¯t appease her. ¡°I¡¯m still the head of this family! You¡¯re just a daughter-inw! How dare you bring a little beggar with you? There are so many beggars along the way. Can you help them all? ¡°I¡¯m the one who feeds you! You¡¯ll starve to death if I don¡¯t give you anything to eat! And you¡¯re trying to take other people with you? You¡¯re not the only kind person here, but now isn¡¯t the time to be kind! ¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have! Get her out of my sight now! If she doesn¡¯t leave, you¡¯re leaving with her!¡± ¡°Mum¡­ Frightened, Xiaoshu and Sanya wrapped their arms around the olddy¡¯s legs, fearing that she would hit their mother again. Li blushed at the olddy¡¯s words. Many people were watching, and most of them were her brothers-in w, sisters-inw, and their children. Li was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Gao Mingjiang walked up to his wife, wrapped her in his arms, and frowned at his mother. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Seeing that her son had turned against her, old Mrs. Gao was furious.. Chapter 3743 - 3743: Fugitive (2) Chapter 3743: Fugitive (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Mrs. Gao pointed at her son. ¡®What did you say? What did you just say?!¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve crossed the line. We didn¡¯t have much food with us when we ran away. As for what we¡¯re eating now, it¡¯s all from me.¡± He was telling the truth, and no one dared to contradict him. His other brothers and sisters-inw had wanted to side with the olddy, but they felt rather guilty when they heard this. Old Mrs. Gao was shocked. Her son¡¯s words were like a p on her face. ¡°Mingjiang, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at his mother and said seriously, ¡°Mother, if you hadn¡¯t made such a scene, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered, but if you really want to go there, we can split the food among the branches and go our own way. We don¡¯t have to stay together. I¡¯ll only protect my wife and children. Mother, if you want toe with us, that¡¯s fine. As for the others, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Everyone looked at Gao Mingjiang in astonishment. He was going to abandon his brothers! ¡°Mingjiang, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Mingjiang, how could you do that to your brothers?!¡± ¡°Mingjiang¡­¡± Everyone panicked a little. It wasmon knowledge that Gao Mingjiang was the head of the 30 -member team. If it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Mingjiang, they would have been killed a hundred times by now because he was the one who knew where to go and how to find food, water and avoid bandits. Because of that, they wouldn¡¯t let go of Gao Mingjiang. The second son of the Gao family tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Mingjiang, Mom didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be mad. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The third was also trying to persuade Gao Mingjiang. In the end, the eldest son showed up with a stern look on his face. He frowned at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Mingjiang, don¡¯t bring that up again. Mom¡¯s still here. Are you trying to separate the family? That¡¯s enough!¡± Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°Everything will be fine if you people have nothing to do with Xiaoshu and Sanya falling into the river yesterday, but if you do¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with them!¡± Old Mrs. Gao said hastily. Gao Mingjiang snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Just then, someone spotted Feng Wu and cried out. Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Are you having a row? I¡¯lle backter¡­¡± The third son¡¯s wife turned around and smirked when she saw that it was Feng Wu. The quarrel would never have happened if it hadn¡¯t been for the girl. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave just then? Why are you back?!¡± Feng Wu pointed at the sack in her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave. I just went to get something.¡± Feng Wu could open up her ring space now. She didn¡¯t have any medicine or toxins left, but she had put a lot of supplies in it. She had only thought about keeping them there as a precaution, and they came in handy right now. Feng Wu found the worst sack and the worst rice and flour¡­ ¡°When I was lying in the cave, I saw someone burying something in the mountain, so I went to dig it out..¡± Chapter 3744 - 3744: Fugitive (3) Chapter 3744: Fugitive (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu found an excuse for herself and went on. ¡°I¡¯m going to Northern Yan with you. I can¡¯t leave empty-handed. I¡¯m not a freeloader.¡± The third son¡¯s wife smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°You little beggar. Are you saying that you¡¯re not a freeloader?¡± She wasn¡¯t the only one sneering at Feng Wu. Food was scarce at the moment, and with the famine everywhere, every morsel of food was very expensive. No one would want to take this little beggar with them. Old Mrs. Gao red at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re not taking you! Just forget about it!¡± However, the next second, Feng Wu picked up a corner of the sack and began to pour out the contents. It was flour. It was pure white flour. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu still had all kinds of good rice in her ring space. They were much more expensive than the flour, but she couldn¡¯t take them out now. The flour alone was eye-catching enough. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Everyone cried out enviously when Feng Wu threw the flour onto the ground. ¡°White flour! Isn¡¯t that white flour?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no coarse grain in it!¡± ¡°How many pancakes can we make with it?!¡± ¡°I want egg noodles! I want a poached egg on the thick noodles.¡± ¡°I want some dumplings¡­¡± Everyone was drooling. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked the olddy, ¡°What do you think of this flour?¡± Old Mrs. Gao was so excited that her legs trembled. Even in peaceful times, they still could only have dumplings on special asions and couldn¡¯t afford to eat them on a daily basis. This world belonged to the cultivation masters. Common folks like them could live happily for a whole year just by eating some noodles. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± The eldest son estimated that the flour had to weigh at least 50 kg. A lot of flour had been smeared with mud. The silly girl had poured the flour all over the ground! Old Mrs. Gao was so heartbroken. Feng Wu smiled at old Mrs. Gao. ¡°Well, I¡¯m only saying that I can feed myself with flour. Can I join your team and go to Northern Yan?¡± Yes! Of course, she could! When the olddy saw the flour, she knew that it was hers. Even if it wasn¡¯t, she had to make it happen! ¡°Ahem!¡± Granny Gao put on a long face. ¡°Why do you want to team up with my family?¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I only have this bag of flour, but I don¡¯t have anypany. There are so many people on the road, and I can¡¯t take all the food to Northern Yan all by myself. But you have a lot of people. It¡¯ll be safer for me to go with you.¡± Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°I see that you know what you¡¯re doing. Since you¡¯re so eager to join us, we¡¯ll have all the flour!¡± Feng Wu was about to nod when Gao Mingjiang frowned. ¡°Wait.¡± Old Mrs. Gao was about to jump into the flour pile when she heard what her son said. She was furious. Was he trying to sabotage her n? Gao Mingjiang nced at her and said, ¡°The flour has to be at least 50 kg.¡± They used the same metric system here as in the Junwu Empire.. Chapter 3745 - 3745: Fugitive (4) Chapter 3745: Fugitive (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Mrs. Gao shielded the flour and stared at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Gao Mingjiang said casually, ¡°Miss Feng is sick. I need to leave some for her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Mrs. Gao refused right away. Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°No? Mother, do you know how much this white flour is worth? How about I let her join another team?¡± ¡°No!¡± The olddy was exasperated. She threw a dirty look at Gao Mingjiang. This son of hers was taking the side of an outsider! She was so mad! Gao Mingjiang went up to them and filled an empty sack with 15kg of flour. Old Mrs. Gao pressed a hand to her chest and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s enough! That¡¯s enough! ¡± Feng Wu wanted to tell them that she still had more, not to mention that she could buy food everywhere when they got to Northern Yan. However, Uncle Gao was doing her a favor, so she didn¡¯t say a word. Gao Mingjiang filled the bag with 25 kg of flour, put it in front of his wife, and said, ¡°Make these into pancakes. They¡¯ll be Miss Feng¡¯s food. Gao Mingjiang was about to say something when the olddy rolled into the flour. Yes, she was lying inside, regardless of the fact that they needed to eat that foodter. ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t let you take any more of it. If you do, I¡¯ll smash my head into this rock! You¡¯ll be killing your mother!¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at old Mrs. Gao in resignation before turning to Feng wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll use the rest as my payment for tagging along. What do you think?¡± The olddy felt she was going to faint. Feng Wu was now much more pleasing to the eye than her heartless fourth son. ¡°Sure, sure¡­¡± The olddy nodded repeatedly. Seeing all the flour, Li was ted as well. Without another word, she was already making the pancakes. As for old Mrs. Gao¡­ With the help of her daughters-inw, the olddy rose to her feet. However, she was covered by flour now. The olddy couldn¡¯t part herself from the food. When she opened her eyes, she saw her third daughter-inw hiding flour in his sleeve. ¡°How dare you steal my flour?! Go away!¡± The olddy was exasperated. She picked up a stick andshed it at her daughter-inw, who immediately ran away. After chasing her daughter-inw away, the olddy called after her other two daughters-inw. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you know how valuable these flour are?! Put it in a bag!¡± It was indeed very precious because one couldn¡¯t buy food with money now. The two wives immediately packed the flour for her. By the time they had filled most of the bag, there was only a thinyer of flour mixed with mud on the ground. The second daughter-inw looked at the olddy. The olddy threw a dirty look at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Scrape the soil up and put it in the water. The flour will float, and the soil will settle down! How can you be so dumb? You didn¡¯t even think of that!¡± The two daughters-inw did as they were told. If the olddy hadn¡¯t said anything, they would have licked the flour clean as well. Feng Wu was helping Li with her cooking at the moment, and she was rendered speechless when she saw how much the olddy loved the flour. ¡°You can eat it when it¡¯s covered in dirt?¡± Li chuckled. ¡°You have no idea how precious flour is nowadays.¡± She sighed at Feng Wu after that. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Li smiled bitterly.. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡± Chapter 3746 - 3746: Fugitive (5) Chapter 3746: Fugitive (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s worthwhile. I won¡¯t be able to protect so much food anyway.¡± Li agreed with her. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel sorry tor you when you had to give away so much nice flour.¡± Both sides were making pancakes. Because of Gao Mingjiang¡¯s words, Li was making pancakes out of pure wheat flour, but not the olddy. Wheat flour was such a preciousmodity that the olddy couldn¡¯t bring herself to make in flour pancakes. She had mixed some corn flour, sorghum powder, and other coarse grains into the flour, and there was a big bowl of the mixture. They didn¡¯t have much time to rest and cook because they had been moving as fast as they could. No one knew when the gue would arrive, or when the Southern Yan Kingdom would catch them. Li made 300 pancakes with about 30 kg of flour, and she was exhausted. However, her eyes lit up when she saw all the pancakes, for food meant they could live. Li put the pancakes into a sack once they cooled down and handed the sack to Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t carry that much. Please keep it for me. I¡¯ll get it from you when I need to eat.¡± Li also realized that Feng Wu was going to sit in their carriage, so she nodded and helped Feng Wu put the pancakes in the carriage. Feng Wu looked curiously at the three carriages. From their conversation, she could tell that they were all ordinary farmers. Having a cow was already supposed to be a big deal, but the Gao family had three carriages. Seeing that Feng Wu was perplexed, Li exined to her with a smile. ¡°My husband found them.¡± Found them? Seeing that Feng Wu was confused, Li whispered in her ear and told her about their most dangerous journey. As it turned out, they ran into bandits a few days after they left the Southern Yan Kingdom. The bandits were attacking arge family, and many of them were killed or injured. Both sides were well-matched in strength and lost about the same number of people. In the end, the bandits killed thest member of the family, but they didn¡¯t have many men left either. Gao Mingjiang took the lead, killed the remaining bandits, and took the three carriages. As for the wealth of that family, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take them, but that family had set their chests on fire before they died. ¡°But with these three carriages, we can travel much faster. It was supposed to take us ten days to get here, but it only took us three to four days.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are carriages only twice as fast?¡± Li smiled bitterly. ¡°It would have been much faster, but there are so many of us here, and we can¡¯t fit all 30 people inside. The elderly and children can take the carriage, together with all the food we have. The carriages are packed to the brim. As for the adults, we still have to walk on foot.¡± It was almost noon when a young man came to inform them that they were leaving in 15 minutes. Feng Wu recognized the man. Li told her, ¡°This is Gao Mingkun, my husband¡¯s fifth brother.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Gao Mingkun looked at Feng Wu and found the little beggar familiar. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have we met before?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she said indifferently, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Li immediately said, ¡°Mingkun, you must be mistaken. Miss Feng has been sick in the cave this whole time. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever met her..¡± Chapter 3747 - 3747: Fugitive (6) Chapter 3747: Fugitive (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t reply. He only left after giving Feng Wu onest look. Fearing that Feng Wu would be frightened, Li tried to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mingkun is usually very kind. He¡¯s not that scary. He¡¯s just trying to intimidate you.¡± Feng Wu realized that Li was the kindest person she had ever met. Patting her chest, Feng Wu coughed a little. Li smacked her forehead. ¡°How could I forget? You¡¯re still sick. Get in the carriage now¡­¡± Feng Wu was indeed going to get into the carriage and have some rest. She didn¡¯t even dare to use her spiritual essence to repair her body because she had a feeling that if she activated her spiritual essence, the Dongsang man with the silver mask would lock onto her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what kind of ability it was, but she had a hunch. Feng Wu was pushed into the carriage, and there was indeed a lot of stuff inside. There were coarse grain, dried rations, buckets, and some clothes¡­ With Feng Wu inside, the carriage was almost full. Soon, Xiaoshu and Sanya were brought in as well. Feng Wu moved back to make some room for them. Feng Wu sighed inwardly at the musty smell of the bedspread. She hoped that she could get away with it this time. Soon, they arrived at the checkpoint where Feng Wu had lined up the day before. The roads were still heavily guarded, and the atmosphere was very tense. ¡°Miss Feng, pleasee down.¡± After taking the two children out, Li reached out to help Feng Wu. After lying down for a while, Feng Wu had recovered a little, and the pain in her chest wasn¡¯t as bad anymore. She feigned a confused tone. ¡°What¡¯s going There was a long line ahead, and Feng Wu estimated that it was at least hundreds of meters long. Because of the meticulous inspection, the line didn¡¯t move forward for a while. Li whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°I heard from my husband that the Yuan territory is right ahead of us. It¡¯s off-limits!¡± Feng Wu had heard of the Yuan territory before. There was a no-man¡¯snd between the Southern and Northern Yan. The terrain was either tall mountains or dense forests. Neither side cared about it, and thend had remained deserted. Li was equally confused. ¡°Why is there an inspection? Are they stopping us from going to the other side?¡± Feng Wu knew why they were stopped. Princess Rao wanted to catch her. Just then, Gao Mingjiang came back, and Li waved at him. Before Gao Mingjiang could reach Li, she asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°I heard that they were looking for a wanted criminal, but they didn¡¯t tell me who the person was.¡± Li frowned, looking concerned. ¡°Why is this happening? What do they want?¡± Gao Mingjiang tried to appease her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It has nothing to do with us. We just have to be careful. By the way¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°Miss Feng, do you have your travel permit and identification?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was dumbfounded, Li patted Gao Mingjiang on the shoulder. ¡°Miss Feng is a beggar now. How can she have a travel permit or proof of identity?¡± Gao Mingjiang was speechless. Li suddenly pped her hands. ¡°Fengya, the daughter of my sister, is 13 or 14 years old, and she¡¯s as slim as Miss Feng.. How about we let her take Fengya¡¯s ce? What do you think?¡± Chapter 3748 - 3748: Fugitive (7) Chapter 3748: Fugitive (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Mingjiang realized that this was the only way, so he gave Feng Wu an inquiring look. Feng Wu nodded. Gao Mingjiang went to tell the other members of the Gao family so that they wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes if they were asked. Everyone knew who Fengya was. All they needed to do now was to treat Miss Feng as that girl. Gao Mingjiang stared at his third brother¡¯s wife. The woman had tried to do some damage because she resented Feng Wu for taking too much flour. Gao Mingjiang looked around before turning to his sister-inw. ¡°If one of us makes a mistake, all 30 members of the Gao family will die!¡± Everyone felt a chill run down their spine. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to do that, we can split up now,¡± Gao Mingjiang said indifferently. ¡°We¡¯re going to stick together!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Mingjiang says! This family has to stay together!¡± ¡°Miss Feng is Fengya. They have simr names. She¡¯s our Fengya!¡± Granny Gao looked around and said coldly, ¡°If anyone dares to make a mistake now and incriminates everyone in the Gao family, I won¡¯t forgive them even if we¡¯re safeter! I¡¯ll feed them to the dogs!¡± Everyone was scared.. Especially the wife of the third son. Both Gao Mingjiang and old Mrs. Gao was giving her threatening looks. She smiled obsequiously. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right.¡± Luckily, they were so far away from the others that other members of the family didn¡¯t hear them. After that, they went back to the line. It was their turn four hourster. Feng Wu noticed that the cliff was right ahead of them. The cliff was only wide enough for one carriage, and they had to go through it to get to Northern Yan. The pursuers had chosen the right spot. The same two people sat there with stern faces and brooding eyes. They kept their gazes on each person in turn. Moreover, Feng Wu realized that they would summon the leader of each group. As expected, a soldier walked up to them and asked coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?!¡± Everyone looked at Gao Mingjiang. Gao Mingjiang stepped out at that moment and smiled obsequiously at the soldier. As he spoke, he put a silver ingot into the soldier¡¯s sleeve. After weighing it in his hand, the soldier was satisfied with the size of the silver ingot, and his attitude improved a lot. ¡°Follow me!¡± The soldier led Gao Mingjiang to a remote corner, took something out of his chest pocket, and showed it to him. ¡°Have you seen this person on your way here?¡± Gao Mingjiang¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the portrait. He recognized the person in the painting! It was his savior. That was the girl who had saved Xiaoshu and Sanya from the river. She was wanted?! It was obvious that the soldier wasn¡¯t just any ordinary man. He stared at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°You¡¯ve met her before?¡± Luckily, Gao Mingjiang had seen enough of the world to be able to stay calm in a tense situation like this. ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why do you look stunned?¡± The soldier stared at Gao Mingjiang. Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty that no one can resist her.. Weren¡¯t you amazed the first time you saw her face?¡± Chapter 3749 - 3749: Fugitive (8) Chapter 3749: Fugitive (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The soldier gave Gao Mingjiang a sidelong nce. But he didn¡¯t know what to say, because he had been astonished by the girl¡¯s beauty as well when he had firstid eyes on her portrait. No man could resist her face. ¡°You really didn¡¯t see her?¡± The soldier¡¯s face darkened. Gao Mingjiang smiled obsequiously. ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful to be forgotten. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± The soldier didn¡¯t believe Gao Mingjiang. He asked around and saw that everyone shook their heads in bewilderment. The soldier was secretly disappointed. Gao Mingjiang lowered his voice. ¡°Who¡¯s in this portrait? Is she a criminal?¡± Of course, the soldier wouldn¡¯t tell him. He only snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you¡¯ll all be decapitated!¡± Everyone nodded obediently. The soldier snorted and left with the drawing. Feng Wu saw the portrait in the soldier¡¯s hand. Little Phoenix was right. They were indeed looking for her, but they didn¡¯t dare to do it openly and were only asking around in secret. That was to say, Princess Rao and her brother might not be in the same boat. Feng Wu felt much better at that thought. Soon, it was their turn. Everyone passed the checkpoint in order. Old Mrs. Gao went through first, followed by each branch of the family. Gao Mingjiang had already handed in the Gao family¡¯s household registration booklet, so everyone was waiting for their name to be called. ¡°You¡¯re my niece. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li was a little scared, but she still tried tofort Feng Wu. Feng Wu was touched. In fact, what she did could easily bring harm to the Gao family, especially Li. However, she had been so kind to her when they were total strangers. When the soldier reached the fourth branch of the family, he saw that there was an additional member next to Li. ¡°Who is she?¡± The soldier frowned when he saw the sallow girl, whose clothes were in rags. Li tugged at Feng Wu, telling her to bow. ¡°She¡¯s my niece and was living with us when the gue broke out. Because of the emergency, I took her with me when we escaped from Gao Vige in Maple Forest City.¡± Gao Mingjiang went up to them as well. The soldiers had received Gao Mingjiang¡¯s silver before, so they didn¡¯t try to make things difficult for him. They nodded and were ready to let them pass. Everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief when they heard the sound of hooves. It was so loud that many people were attracted by it. Three horses quickly arrived, led by a girl wearing a red cape. She was a pretty girl with an air of nobility about her. One look at her and everyone fell silent! ¡°Kneel! On your knees!¡± With a whip in his hand, the soldiersshed down at the people behind them. Feng Wu tugged at Li to dodge the whip. Otherwise, she would have been hit for nothing. Li asked in a trembling voice, ¡®Who¡¯s that?¡± Someone said, ¡°What a grand entrance. Is she the princess?¡± Feng Wu nced at the girl in the red cape and shook her head inwardly. That didn¡¯t seem to be the case. But the others believed that conclusion. The two junior Spiritual Overlords on either side of the checkpoint turned to look at the girl in the red cape.. Chapter 3750 - 3750: Adventure (1) Chapter 3750: Adventure (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two junior Spiritual Overlords on either side of the checkpoint turned to look at the girl in the red cape. ¡°Miss Caixia.¡± The Spiritual Overlord on the left nodded at her. Although he didn¡¯t get up, it was enough to show his respect. Caixia had no intention of dismounting. She nced at the Spiritual Overlord and asked casually, ¡°You still haven¡¯t found her?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The junior Spiritual Overlord shook his head. ¡°Useless!¡± Holding her whip, Caixia red at the junior Spiritual Overlord. ¡°Keep your eyes open. If you let that person go to the Northern Yan Kingdom, you¡¯ll know what the princess will do to you!¡± After that, she rode off without looking at the others. She was here to warn these people. It was indeed very effective. Everyone held their breaths when she arrived, but after she left, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly either. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°It seems that Princess Rao wants to stop me from entering the Northern Yan Kingdom and going to the capital. But why? What¡¯s her purpose?¡± Would her appearance affect the princess¡¯s interests in some way? Or had Master Linghu known all along and sent her to the Northern Yan Pce on purpose? Feng Wu was a little confused. However, she knew the time and ce, so she decided to go. She wanted to see what was going on. ¡°Go! Now!¡± Seeing the look on the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s face, the soldiers knew that he had been humiliated by the princess¡¯s senior maid and was in a foul mood. He reminded Gao Mingjiang in a low voice, ¡°Just go!¡± Gao Mingjiang took the hint right away. He cupped his hands at the soldier and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He left with his wife and children after that, and Feng Wu followed him. Gao Mingkun was quick-witted as well and jumped out like a fish. They didn¡¯t dare to take a carriage and all walked as fast as they could. At that moment, they heard a loud noise behind them. They wanted to look over their shoulders, but Feng Wu whispered, ¡°Run! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Hearing that, the others didn¡¯t dare to look back. They only had time to look over their shoulders when they reached the corner of the nkway. One look and their hearts raced. The Spiritual Overlord was furious after being humiliated by Miss Caixia, and everyone behind them was in trouble. The Spiritual Overlord was attacking the ordinary people like a madman. Thump, thump, thump! Hearing the three loud sounds, Feng Wu deduced that the Spiritual Overlord had made three strikes. He was a Spiritual Overlord! The people queuing up in front of him were defenselessmoners. How could they withstand three strikes from him? Hence, arge group of people fell to the ground. Many of them were beaten to a pulp. ¡°Oh god!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Were they really all ants? Would they be cannon fodder as soon as a big shot lost his temper? Feng Wu sensed a cold gaze looking in her direction. It was obviously the furious junior Spiritual Overlord. She whispered, ¡°Stop shouting. Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, that Spiritual¡­ the powerful man is going to kill us!¡± The others were amazed at first, but they shuddered when their own lives were in danger.. Chapter 3751 - 3751: Adventure (2) Chapter 3751: Adventure (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just like Feng Wu, Gao Mingjiang also sensed the man¡¯s bad mood, so he grabbed his wife and children and ran as fast as he could. The others trusted Gao Mingjiang the most. Seeing that he was running as fast as he could, they ran as well. The Spiritual Overlord snorted when he saw the family running away. ¡°Good for you!¡± After venting his anger, the Spiritual Overlord went back to his cultivation with his eyes closed. Not only were they cultivating, but they were also sensing the spiritual essence of these people. Feng Wu should have been detected, but she had been ruthless to herself and destroyed her own cultivation ability. No one could detect it, because she was a cripple now. The Gao family rode for tens of kilometers before they stopped in a wide meadow to catch their breath. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Old Mrs. Gao still hadn¡¯t calmed down. She smacked her thigh and cried. ¡°Those people behind us are all dead! How can they do this to people like us?!¡± No one answered her, because they were still in shock. In the end, Gao Mingjiang heaved a long sigh. ¡°Things have always been like this. You just didn¡¯t see it when you were in the vige.¡± Everyone fell silent. Gao Mingjiang didn¡¯t say anything either, for he was still thinking about the portrait, and he wondered what his savior had done. How should he repay her? ¡°Brother Mingjiang, I didn¡¯t know you still had any silver ingot left¡± Gao Mingkun, who hadn¡¯t said anything, suddenly spoke. Only then did the others realize that Gao Mingjiang had given away a silver ingot. Old Mrs. Gao realized it as well. ¡°I have all our money. Where did you get the silver ingot? Did you stash it away?¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned. His second eldest brother nced at him. ¡°Mingjiang, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We¡¯re still living in the same room. Even if you earned some money of your own, you have to give it to mother. Why did you have it to yourself? None of your other brothers has done such things. Plus, our eldest brother is like a father to me. Even if we have used that kind of money, it has to be from him.¡± Their eldest brother¡¯s face darkened. Old Mrs. Gao stared at Gao Minziianz. ¡°Exin vourself!¡± Was she going to interrogate him now? Gao Mingjiang almost lost his temper. Gao Mingkun was so angry that heughed. ¡°Mother, Brothers, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? If Brother Mingjiang hadn¡¯t reacted in time and handed that soldier some silver, that soldier would never have warned us! ¡°If he hadn¡¯t reminded us out of kindness, we would all have turned into a pulp by now. A silver inglot should be thest thing on your minds!¡± His second eldest brother said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t let him give the silver away, but we never knew he had such a big chunk. Are we still his brothers or not?¡± Feng Wu shook her head in resignation. These people just couldn¡¯t do it. Once they were a little safer, they would start fussing over the money. They were still too close to the checkpoint. If they made too much noise, the Spiritual Overlords would know. Therefore, Feng Wu had to step out. ¡°I lent the silver to Uncle Mingjiang.¡± Feng Wu nced at the olddy.. Chapter 3752 - 3752: Adventure (3) Chapter 3752: Adventure (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There are ten taels in total. Uncle Mingjiang said that he would pay it back himself, but since you¡¯re all one big family, why don¡¯t you pay it back together? After all, I¡¯ve saved over 30 lives.¡± Gao Mingjiang didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to step out now, but she was a smart girl. Feng Wu and Gao Mingjiang looked at each other and knew what to do next. Gao Mingjiang heaved a long sigh. ¡°Little Feng, we¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯ll keep it a secret. I¡¯ll pay you back when I earn some money. Why do you have to¡­¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Uncle, I know we¡¯re good friends, but we still need to settle our ounts. It¡¯ll be a very long time before we get to Northern Yan alive and settle down. You¡¯ll then be able to earn some money. Maybe I¡¯ll starve to death by then. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your family¡¯s money? I don¡¯t understand. Why do you have to pay it back all by yourself?¡± Feng Wu turned to old Mrs. Gao. ¡°Mrs. Gao, you heard me. That¡¯s what happened. Give it to me.¡± ¡°Give you what?¡± The olddy was a little flustered. Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Ten taels of silver! Aren¡¯t you the head of the Gao family? You said so yourself, and I heard it with my own ears! It¡¯s the right thing to do. Pay up.¡± Old Mrs. Gao was furious. She was talking about ten taels of silver, not ten copper coins! If her third son hadn¡¯t brought it up on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­ At that thought, she red at her third son. Not only was the olddy staring at him, but his two older brothers were staring at him as well. The third son wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. ¡°Mother, Brothers, I¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang said to old Mrs. Gao, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s what happened. I was worried about the burden on us because we¡¯re poor, but since things have turned out this way¡­ Mother, please give the money to Miss Feng.¡± ¡°Over my dead body! I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Holding her bag, old Mrs. Gao wouldn¡¯t pay up. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at the olddy. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay me back sooner orter.¡± She then went back to Gao Mingjiang¡¯s carriage. Gao Mingjiang gave his mother a resentful look. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t be bothered to do such things. I¡¯ll only take care of my own family. That¡¯s it!¡± After that, he went up to the carriage, patted the board, and told the two kids, ¡°Get in.¡± Li had always been an obedient wife. She picked up Sanya first, then Xiaoshu. She then told Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng, please get in.¡± Feng Wu nodded and climbed into the carriage. Gao Mingjiang and Li sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Old Mrs. Gao was exasperated. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? What are you doing?!¡± Gao Mingjiang ignored her and was going to start the carriage. His brothers panicked, as did their wives and children. They had been able to get here in one piece because of Gao Mingjiang. If he left without them, then¡­ At that moment, they heard wolves howling in the distance. The third son was almost in tears. He ran up to the horse and said to Gao Mingjiang, ¡°Mingjiang, Mom was only angry, and she didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± The second son nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come down from your carriage. Why are you leaving in the middle of the night? Get back here..¡± Chapter 3753 - 3753: Adventure (4) Chapter 3753: Adventure (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The eldest son was still pulling a long face and acting like a father. He didn¡¯t say anything. Gao Mingjiang sneered. ¡°We¡¯re spending money together, but I¡¯m the only one paying back the money? Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡± ¡°No, of course not!¡± Fearing that his brother was really gone, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s second eldest brother panicked. He turned around and red at his mother. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t take the hint. The eldest son didn¡¯t know what to do. He was supposed to be the boss of the family, but everyone listened to Gao Mingjiang. The second son was dropping so much hint with his eyes that his eyeballs were about to have cramps. Finally, his mother finally realized what he meant. She looked at her eldest son inquiringly. Should she pay up? The eldest son was so frustrated. He didn¡¯t want to part with the money! It just so happened that without Gao Mingjiang, they wouldn¡¯t know where to go next. So¡­ ¡°It¡¯s only ten taels of silver, isn¡¯t it? Since Mingjiang borrowed it, just pay up.¡± The eldest son stormed off after that. Old Mrs. Gao rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re just a beggar. Where did you get the money? Did you steal it?¡± If the girl had stolen the silver, why should she give it back? No! Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I have some flour, too. Did you think I stole it, too? You ate it, so spit it out now!¡± The olddy said, ¡°You!¡± The sharp-tongued girl was infuriating. Sanya looked at Feng Wu in admiration. Sister Feng was amazing¡­ Her grandmother was the most unreasonable and vicious-tongued grandmother. Usually, she would make Sanya and her mother so frustrated that they couldn¡¯t retort. But now, Sister Feng was so glib! The girl¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at Feng Wu. Old Mrs. Gao was furious, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t done yet. She stared at the olddy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to travel with you, alright? Now, give me back my money and the pancakes. I¡¯m leaving!¡± The pancakes?! Immediately, the daughters-inw and their children panicked. They had been enjoying the show, but now, their cheese had been touched. ¡°Mother, look¡­¡± The wife of the eldest son had always considered herself a kind woman. She stepped out and helped the olddy to her feet. ¡°Everyone, please calm down.¡± She smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t going to give it back. Kiddo, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s talk like civilized people.¡± The other daughters-inw of the Gao family chimed in as well. They all tried to persuade the olddy to return the money. Didn¡¯t they care about the money? Of course, they did. Each family would get two taels of silver if the money was divided, but they were fugitives, and money couldn¡¯t buy food at the moment. Her eldest daughter-inw whispered something in the olddy¡¯s ear, and the olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally, she gave Feng Wu ten taels of silver. She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Just this once. Lend it to Mingjiang again and I won¡¯t pay you back!¡± Feng Wu took the silver and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t lend Uncle Mingjiang any silver even if I have to watch you die.¡± The olddy was furious. Meanwhile, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s brothers were trying to talk Gao Mingjiang out of it. ¡°Mingjiang, look, hasn¡¯t Mom given the money back to the girl? Come down here.¡± The brothers had never been so friendly before, but now, they were helping Gao Mingjiang off the carriage.. Chapter 3754 - 3754: Adventure (5) Chapter 3754: Adventure (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Mingjiang knew when to stop. ¡°I guess I¡¯m notpletely innocent. I shouldn¡¯t have given the silver to that soldier. It¡¯s all my fault. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± His brothers nched. If he hadn¡¯t given the soldier the silver¡­ ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Mingjiang, you¡¯ve done a great job this time!¡± Gao Mingjiang only smiled bitterly, obviously hurt. An idea struck the second eldest brother, and he told old Mrs. Gao, ¡°Mum, give Mingjiang ten taels of silver!¡± Old Mrs. Gao¡¯s eyes popped. That was all the money her family had! Her second son walked up to her and took ten taels of silver from her. ¡°Mom, which is more important, the silver or your sons and grandsons?¡± The olddy was speechless. In the end, ten taels were taken away from her. The second son stuffed ten taels of silver into Gao Mingjiang¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother, here¡¯s some silver for you. If something like this happens again, just use them whenever you find necessary. Our life is more important.¡± Gao Mingjiang forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s boil some hot water and eat some pancakes. We¡¯ll get some rest and leave early tomorrow. It¡¯s still dangerous here. The further away from here, the better.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Only then did his brothers rx. The second son grabbed the third son away. They walked to a corner, and the second son pped his younger brother. The third son was furious. ¡°Good job!¡± said the eldest son. ¡°Brother!¡± The third son protested. The eldest son pped his brother as well. ¡°Ten taels of silver! You just can¡¯t keep your mouth shut!¡± He walked away after that. The second son also cast a stern look at his younger brother. ¡°I know you and your wife don¡¯t like Mingjiang, but we can¡¯t leave this ce without him! You¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself!¡± He stormed off after that, leaving the third son behind. He was just jealous of Gao Mingjiang and had only said those things in passing. Why did everyone p him? Just then, the olddy jumped up and pped him as well. ¡°Mom!¡± The third son stared at his mother in disbelief. His mother had always doted on him! ¡°Twenty taels of silver! I just gave away twenty taels of silver for nothing! Shut up from now on!¡± Old Mrs. Gao stormed off. The third son was really crying now. Meanwhile, the fourth branch of the Gao family was enjoying themselves. Gao Mingjiang had deliberately stopped his carriage at the outermost area, so as to keep watch for the others, but in fact, he didn¡¯t want to get too close. They had built their own campfire and were sitting around, boiling water and warming themselves. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gao Mingjiang sat down opposite Feng Wu and mouthed those words. Feng Wu chuckled. Gao Mingjiang was such a smart guy. ¡°Sister Feng, you¡¯re amazing! You talked back to Grandma and won!¡± Sanya went on worshiping Feng Wu. Feng Wu rubbed her head. Due to malnutrition, although Sanya was ten years old, she still looked like a seven-year-old. Her hair was as yellow as straw. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Your grandmother is just unreasonable. If you¡¯re with reason, you can win all the arguments.¡± In the end, Feng Wu asked, ¡°You¡¯re living such a miserable life. Why haven¡¯t you split up with the other branches?¡± Once they were separated, Feng Wu could hunt some wild game for Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family. All the pancakes were simply too nd. Li smiled bitterly.. ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t want to do that?¡± Chapter 3755 - 3755: Adventure (6) Chapter 3755: Adventure (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t want to? It¡¯s just we can¡¯t.¡± Li smiled bitterly and pointed at the olddy. ¡°Every time we brought it up, she threatened to kill herself. We could never seed.¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to do it while we¡¯re still seeking refuge¡­¡± But those people were indeed her burdens. Li smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all fate. What can we do? Alright, kids, go to bed. We still have to travel tomorrow morning.¡± After that, Li took out the only bedroll in the carriage andid it out in the lee of the wind so that Feng Wu and the two children could get in. ¡°What about you?¡± Feng Wu asked. Li waved her off. ¡°We¡¯ll just sleep on the ground for the night. You little ones can easily catch a cold. We adults will be fine.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter what Feng Wu said, Li insisted that they take the bedroll, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t turn her down. Feng Wu sighed as soon as she was under the duvet. ¡°Why are you sighing? You¡¯re too young to do that. You¡¯ll grow into a little old hag.¡± Little Phoenix teased her. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Although Feng Wu had lost her cultivation ability, she still had Little Phoenix. It was injured, but it could still fly and ask around. That was to say, it hadn¡¯t lost much of its ability. Seeing this, Little Phoenix knew that Feng Wu was going to give it trouble again. It gave Feng Wu a resigned look. ¡®What do you want from me?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I need to go with them, at least as far as the Northern Yan Kingdom. It¡¯ll take us at least another ten days¡­ The further north we go, the colder it gets. I can barely stand it myself, let alone them.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Do you want me to bring back a bedroll?¡± It was doable, but¡­ ¡°How are you going to exin the extra bedroll?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bring back a bedroll. Look around and see if you can find any houses. Make it look like we¡¯re just passing by, and I¡¯ll buy an extra one. ¡°If you can¡¯t find any houses, just make it look like someone has left it there, and I¡¯ll pick it up.¡± Little Phoenix mimicked Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°Alright. They won¡¯t see me anyway.¡± Little Phoenix was soon out of sight. ¡°Get me some more supplies!¡± Feng Wu reminded Little Phoenix in her head before she went to bed. Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at Feng Wu. It was just a little bird. Not only did it have to find the bedroll, but it also had to prepare the supplies. There was so much to do! However, at the thought of Feng Wu¡¯s pathetic state, Little Phoenix felt sorry for her. This family was very poor, but because of that, they were too poor to be spotted. Little Phoenix spent a lot of effort to find a bundle, two old duvets, and some rice, flour, and oil. It even prepared a bow. That way, Feng Wu could shoot arrows. Little Phoenix had painstakingly prepared everything and put them on top of an old tree. After everything was ready, it flew into Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and told her everything. Feng Wu smiled and went back to sleep. She woke up early the next morning. The Gao family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford breakfast.. Chapter 3756 - 3756: Adventure (7) Chapter 3756: Adventure (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Gao family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford breakfast. Therefore, they got up early in the morning, cleaned themselves up, and got into the carriage. They went as far as they could. They didn¡¯t have a chance to stop for lunch until noon. At noon. They were almost at the spot Little Phoenix had pointed out. Feng Wu held her stomach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the change in Feng Wu¡¯s expression, Li asked in concern. Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Li said, ¡°I can tell by the look on your face. Are you hungry? Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Teehee.¡± Li was amused. She realized that although the girl wasn¡¯t very pretty, she was very likable. ¡°Mingjiang.¡± Lady Li came out of the carriage and whispered something in Gao Mingjiang¡¯s ear. Their carriage led the way, and Gao Mingjiang nodded at his wife¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s indeed almost noon. It¡¯s time to take a break.¡± He raised a red g, and the carriages behind him stopped as well. They stopped and started cooking. Feng Wu was a member of the fourth branch of the family, and the branches took turns doing chores every day. Today, it just happened to be their turn to gather firewood. Feng Wu already knew that. After they got off the carriage, Feng Wu took the two children from the fourth branch. ¡°Xiaoshu, Sanya, let¡¯s go get some firewood.¡± Li said, ¡°Why are you three kids picking up firewood? I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Of course, Feng Wu wanted to go. If she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up her provisions. Hence, Feng Wu suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Li said, ¡°I can go with you, but you have to behave and stay where you are. It¡¯s dangerous up there. What if a wolfes out?¡± Feng Wu nodded immediately. The two kids nodded as well. Only then did Li rx a little. The wife of the third son arrived at that moment. Seeing that they were going to fetch some firewood, she suggested with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, how about you stay here with the kids to make lunch, and I¡¯ll go fetch some firewood?¡± She wanted to make it up for what her husband did the day before. Picking up firewood was much more tiring than cooking. Li hesitated. Feng Wu turned her down with a smile. ¡°Aunt, I was going to take a look in the woods. What if I catch a wild rabbit?¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± Hearing that, Lady Gu almost burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re such a braggart. How could you catch a wild rabbit? I¡¯ll kneel down in front of you if you can find an egg.¡± The others all looked in that direction. After all, they had been out in the wild for so long and didn¡¯t have much chance to eat meat or fish. They couldn¡¯t stand the mention of wild rabbits. ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk in the woods, too.¡± The third son ran into the woods as soon as he heard that. The second son said, ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡± The eldest son frowned and shouted, ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t go too deep! Come back if you can¡¯t find any rabbits!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two brothers said in the distance. ¡°You¡¯re stuff is that way! They¡¯re heading for it!¡± Little Phoenix was anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s go before they take it away. I¡¯ve painstakingly collected everything myself. It couldn¡¯t be too new or too old. That was so hard!¡± God knew how many houses it had to visit to find everything. As for stealing¡­ How could it be considered stealing? It had done as Feng Wu said and left behind a silver ingot! Everything was bought! Chapter 3757 - 3757: Adventure (8) Chapter 3757: Adventure (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Feng Wu took the two kids¡¯ hands and headed for the woods. ording to Little Phoenix, in order to let Feng Wu pretend that she found the bundle by ident, it didn¡¯t hide the bundle very well. When Feng Wu and the kids walked into the woods, the two men were already gone. Feng Wu ignored them and headed for her destination. There were quite a few fruit trees in the woods, and there was even a persimmon tree covered with ripe persimmons. ¡°Persimmons!¡± Sanya was the first to notice it, and she was so excited that she tried to climb up the tree. Li noticed it as well. She immediately took off her outer robe and spread it out on the ground to hold the persimmons. They were so close to the edge of the woods that everyone outside could hear them. Persimmons?! Hearing the noise, the wife of the third son tossed the wok to her sister-inw and rushed in. Seeing that Li had taken off her outer robe, the third daughter-in w took off hers as well. They had been wearing all the clothes they had, so taking off ayer didn¡¯t really matter. As she picked, the third daughter-inw shouted at her three sons, ¡°Jinzhu, Yinzhu, and Tongzhu! Do you want some nice persimmons or not? Give me a hand!¡± Unfortunately, most of the persimmons had been destroyed by the wind and rain, and only a few were still edible. While they were picking the persimmons, Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look and see if I can catch a pheasant or a hare.¡± Li smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re making things up again. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll walk around and get some firewood.¡± Only then did Li agree. As the third daughter-inw fought over the persimmons with Li, she teased thetter. ¡°Sister-inw, your niece is so funny. Why did she have to look for a rabbit instead of picking all the persimmons? Haha, what kind of rabbit can she possibly find? Even if she can find it, will she be able to catch it?¡± Li was a little displeased, for she really thought of Feng Wu as her niece now. The third daughter-inw was ted to see that Li was upset, and she said deliberately, ¡°Sister-inw, she¡¯s such a poor girl. She¡¯s brought so much bad luck to you all.¡± Li threw a dirty look at her sister-inw. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Her sister-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m not. Look at her ragged clothes. She looks like a beggar. She can¡¯t have a good life. I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± Just then, they heard a surprised cry a short distance away. It was Feng Wu! ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Thinking that Feng Wu had been bitten by a snake, Li slid down the tree and tripped. It hurt¡­ Li was almost in tears, but the girl¡¯s safety was at stake and she couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. She shouted, ¡°Mingjiang! Mingjiang! Come here!¡± She ran toward Feng Wu as she shouted, so fast that her shoes flew off. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Her two children followed her in a hurry. However, the third daughter-inw panicked a little¡­ Was there a snake over there? Well, she wouldn¡¯t go, then. That was so scary¡­ Now that Li was gone, all the persimmons were hers! Hence, she went back to picking the persimmons. Li panicked when she saw that Feng Wu wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Little Feng! Little Feng!¡± Li was worried sick. Hearing her voice, Feng Wu stuck her head out of the tree.. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m right here!¡± Chapter 3758 - 3758: Adventure (9) Chapter 3758: Adventure (9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Feng Wu sitting on the tree, Li felt her knees buckle, and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li was still anxious. Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing that, Li let out a breath of relief. At the same time, she wanted to grab the girl and spank her. ¡°Why did you scream! You¡¯re scaring me out of my wits!¡± Li pressed a hand on her chest and gasped for air. The two children imitated her and patted their chests. Their faces were ghastly pale. Feng Wu smiled and raised the rabbit. ¡°Look! What¡¯s this?!¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a gray rabbit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fat! Let¡¯s roast it!¡± The two kids¡¯ eyes were twinkling, and they were almost drooling. What? A rabbit? After picking thest persimmon, the third daughter-inw was about to leave when she heard this. She quickly walked toward Feng Wu and saw the rabbit in her hands. ¡°Oh my!¡± She shuddered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°There really is a rabbit!¡± Feng Wu looked down at her. ¡°What did you say when we were outside?¡± The third daughter-inw said, ¡°What did I say?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®You said even if I found an egg, you would kneel in front of me. I¡¯m ready. Kneel.¡± The third daughter-inw was speechless. Li was amused. ¡°What are you talking about? Get off the tree.¡± Feng Wu tossed the hare to Gao Mingjiang and told Li, ¡°I can¡¯te down yet.¡± Li asked anxiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t youe down?¡± Feng Wu pointed at something over her head. ¡°There¡¯s something over there. I¡¯m going to have a look.¡± Everyone followed Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. But from their angle, the leaves were so dense that they couldn¡¯t see anything. The third daughter-inw said to Feng Wu, ¡°You¡¯re already very lucky to have a rabbit, Do you expect to find gold or what?¡± Feng Wu ignored her and jumped up the tree like a cat. Although she had lost her spiritual essence, she was still strong enough to handle the tree. When she was ten meters away, she grabbed something and shouted, ¡°Out of my way! I¡¯m going to throw something down!¡± Was there really something in the tree? Everyone moved away when they heard that. With a thump, Feng Wu threw the bundle on the ground. Because Feng Wu was dozens of meters above ground, and the ground was damp, the impact left a mark on the ground. ¡°A bundle? Why is there a bundle on the tree?!¡± The third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked equally confused. ¡°I was just trying to catch a rabbit, but it was quick-witted. It jumped into a tree, so I climbed up here to catch it. That¡¯s when I saw the bundle. I wonder what¡¯s inside.¡± That was right. It was wrapped up tight¡­ What was inside? ¡°Is it something bad? Something that can get people killed?¡± The third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t stand it when other people weren¡¯t better off. She gave Feng Wu a sympathetic look. ¡°Little Feng, you¡¯d better move back.. What if there¡¯s a dead body inside?¡± Chapter 3759 - 3759: Adventure (10) Chapter 3759: Adventure (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu seemed genuinely frightened. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that!¡± The third daughter-inw nced at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Some people don¡¯t bury bodies properly and just put them up on trees! Why did you have to take it down? You¡¯re so evil!¡± Feng Wu feigned a frightened face, took a step back, and hid behind Li. Li looked like a mother hen protecting a chicken. She threw a dirty look at her sister-inw. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. What if you scare the children?!¡± All three children were ghastly pale. Just then, the Gao family heard the noise and rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s all the noise?¡± The eldest son red at the others. The third daughter-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here. You can be the judge. Isn¡¯t she a bad girl?¡± She pointed at Feng Wu as she spoke. ¡°Someone hid a dead body in a tree, but this girl rushed over and threw it down. It fell to the ground! How can anyone be so wicked? She¡¯s just a little beggar!¡± Infuriated, Li wanted to hit the woman. Old Mrs. Li red up and red at Feng Wu. ¡°How dare you touch a dead body? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯ll poison us if it¡¯s been dead for too long? Your hands are dirty. If you touch our food, we¡¯ll be poisoned to death!¡± The third daughter-inw nodded. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s so ill-bred.¡± Feng Wu nced at the mother-inw and daughter-inw. Great. That was what she had been waiting for. They had walked into a trap on their own. ¡°Who told you it was a dead body? I pinched it just then, but it wasn¡¯t a dead body¡­¡± Feng Wu feigned a weak voice. ¡°Who told you it wasn¡¯t a dead body? How could anyone put such a big bundle on a tree? What else could it be?!¡± The third daughter-inw wouldn¡¯t believe it. Right now, she had her hands on her waist and was ready to go all out. ¡°We¡¯ll know what¡¯s inside after we open it.¡± Gao Mingjiang nced at his mother and sister-inw. Old Mrs. Gao smirked. ¡°No matter what¡¯s in there, it¡¯s Feng¡¯s. Whatever bad luck it is, it¡¯s hers!¡± Lady Gu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let that girl ruin our family¡¯s good luck! ¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°I think there¡¯s something good inside!¡± The third daughter inw smirked. ¡°Good stuff? That¡¯s hrious!¡± Granny Gao was still thinking about the 20 taels of silver, and she was furious at Feng Wu. ¡°Even if it¡¯s gold and silver, the Gao family won¡¯t take anything from you! If it¡¯s bad luck. I hope God won¡¯t me it on the Gao family.¡± After that, she cast a stern look at her sons. ¡°Dig a hole in the ground!¡± Dig a hole? Why? Everyone looked at her in bewilderment. Old Mrs. Gao red at her third son. ¡°Didn¡¯t your wife tell you? There¡¯s a dead body inside! Bury it!¡± After that, she turned to leave. Gao Mingjiang didn¡¯t know what to say. They hadn¡¯t even opened it yet, and they were already talking about dead bodies. Without another word, he unwrapped the bundle. The contents spilled all over the floor. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The third daughter-inw screamed.. Chapter 3760 - 3760: Surprise (1) Chapter 3760: Surprise (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ah!!!¡± The third daughter-inw screamed. Everyone jumped at her voice. They were astonished when they saw what had rolled out of the package. ¡°The bedroll! It¡¯s so thick!¡± ¡°And what¡¯s this? Rice! Fine rice!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? There¡¯s a bow!¡± ¡°And¡­ Everyone was astonished when they examined everything. Before they knew it, everyone had gathered around. ¡°There are so many of them! Where did theye from?!¡± Old Mrs. Gao was the first to react and tried to take them away. Seeing the olddy run toward the bundle, her other three daughters-inw all take off, trying to outrun the olddy. The olddy was furious. ¡°Get out of my way! This belongs to the family! Stop trying to take it! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Feng Wu gave them a half-smile. Gao Mingjiang frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡± He was the most capable man in the team. Moreover, he was infuriated, and his voice frightened everyone. Everyone fell silent. Old Mrs. Gao was a little scared of her fourth son as well, so she turned to Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Mingjiang, what are you doing¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang stared at the olddy. ¡°Is that yours? You can¡¯t take it!¡± Old Mrs. Gao wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s mine! Didn¡¯t you find it? What¡¯s yours is ours!¡± Li almostughed. ¡°But we don¡¯t own it!¡± The olddy red at her. ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡± Li felt aggrieved. Despite her grievance, she toughened up and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say anything? Miss Feng found it, so it has to be hers. No one is allowed to take it away!¡± Of course, the olddy wouldn¡¯t ept it! But before she could say anything, Gao Mingjiang spoke again. ¡°My wife is right. Miss Feng found the bundle, so everything is hers. No one is allowed to take anything from her!¡± The olddy wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°But isn¡¯t she ours now?!¡± Li was so angry that sheughed. ¡°How can she be ours? She¡¯s only pretending to be my niece from my mother¡¯s side!¡± The olddy didn¡¯t know what to say. She had made up an identity and thought that it was real. The olddy said, ¡°She¡¯s teamed up with us before!¡± Li said, ¡°She¡¯s paid you for your service. If that doesn¡¯t count, just spit out all the flour you ate!¡± That woman! Old Mrs. Gao wanted to p Li. Li smirked. ¡°Go ahead! I dare you! Touch me, and my husband will split up with you! We¡¯ll go our separate ways!¡± She had never been this tough before, but for some unknown reason, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t have been bullied like this when Feng Wu was around. Miss Feng was right. Kind? Why bother? She didn¡¯t want to make other people happy anymore. At that thought, she red at Old Mrs. Gao and wouldn¡¯t give in. Old Mrs. Gao was a little frightened. Why was her daughter-inw, who used to be so easy to bully, so angry all of a sudden? She couldn¡¯t control Li anymore. Just then, the third daughter-inw mumbled something.. Chapter 3761 - 3761: Surprise (2) Chapter 3761: Surprise (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, the third daughter-inw mumbled, ¡°Stop saying the bundle belongs to the girl. I think you just want it for yourself.¡± She wasn¡¯t loud, but Li heard her. Li smirked. ¡°We¡¯re still one family. If I take the bundle, you¡¯ll only take advantage of me. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± The third daughter-inw said, ¡°You!¡± The third son didn¡¯t want the quarrel to go on, fearing that Gao Mingjiang would say that they were going to split up and abandon them, so he tried to smooth things over. ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s just a few things. There¡¯s no need to argue. We¡¯re all family here. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give all the big pieces to Mingjiang. As for the condiments, Mother will be in charge of them. ¡°I went through a lot of trouble to find those things!¡± Little Phoenix shouted in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°How dare these people take it? p him!¡± Feng Wu smirked and said, ¡°You can take half of the condiments. I¡¯ll take everything else. No one is allowed to take anything from me without my permission!¡± Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence now, she was still very intimidating when she exerted her power. In the end, most of the things were moved to Gao Mingjiang¡¯s carriage. ¡°Rabbit! Fat rabbit!¡± Xiaoshu and Sanya almost jumped to their feet. ¡°Come, let¡¯s roast some rabbits.¡± Feng Wu led them to where the stove was set up. Gao Mingjiang went to the creek, washed the rabbit paper, and handed it to Feng Wu. Feng Wu then smeared ayer of honey on the rabbit. As for where it came from, of course, it was in the big bundle. The rabbit was roasted with honey, and the aroma filled the air. The fourth branch of the family had its own stove, and the rest of the family shared a bigger stove nearby. The aroma soon filled the air. Other people might be able to stand it, but the third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t stopining. ¡°Why are they eating rabbits and we¡¯re eating in pancakes? I won¡¯t have it!¡± Old Mrs. Gao was equally frustrated. The others weren¡¯t too happy either. However, Feng Wu only nced at them and showed no intention to share the food with them. She divided the rabbit into four parts. One for herself, one for Gao Mingjiang, one for Li, and one for the two children. There wasn¡¯t much meat left after the entrails were removed, and the meat had shrunk significantly after it was cooked. Therefore, the rabbit in Feng Wu¡¯s hand was only the size of her palm. Gao Mingjiang looked over his shoulder and sighed when he saw how eager his mother was. He went up to old Mrs. Gao and said, ¡°Mother, you can have mine.¡± The others thought that the olddy would at least pretend that she didn¡¯t want it. But in fact, the eldest son, who hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, snatched the meat out of Gao Mingjiang¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re useless! Is that all you got?¡± The other three families had a lot of children! Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly and cursed himself for being so stupid. It had been a while since he ate meat, and he had just been scolded for sharing. He shook his head and went back to the fire. As for how to split the rabbit, it was up to old Mrs. Gao. After Gao Mingjiang went back, Li and the two children felt sorry for him. Gao Mingjiang patted their hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom has always been like this.¡± Li said grumpily, ¡°I can¡¯t control my temper anymore.¡± Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯ll see when we get to our destination. Nothing can be predicted while we¡¯re on the road..¡± Chapter 3762 - 3762: Fright (1) Chapter 3762: Fright (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li nodded. She knew what Gao Mingjiang meant. ¡°We haven¡¯t settled down in the Northern Yan Kingdom yet, and we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll live or die¡­¡± She heaved a long sigh, her eyes filled with sorrow. Both children gave their mother concerned looks. Sensing their uneasiness, Li rubbed their heads and smiled bitterly. ¡°You guys should eat now. We¡¯ll be on our way when you¡¯re full.¡± Sanya asked, ¡°Mom, will we be in danger?¡± Before Li could say anything, Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°Dad¡¯s here. There¡¯s no danger. Just eat and sleep. Everything will be fine when we get to Northern Yan.¡± Sanya and Xiaoshu nodded solemnly. Seeing that Sanya had stopped eating after two bites, Li asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you eat?¡± With a solemn look on her face, Sanya said, ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know how dangerous this journey will be, and we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have anything to eat in the future¡­ I want to save my food and take another bite when I¡¯m starving¡­¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Li sighed and pulled Sanya into her arms. ¡°Things will get better. We¡¯ll have enough food and warm clothes when we get there¡­¡¯ It waste autumn, and the air was colder in the middle of the night. Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family was better prepared. They used to have two bedrolls, but because the other families didn¡¯t have enough bedding, the olddy took one of them and gave it to her third son. Before Feng Wu arrived, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family had been shivering on their 1.5m bedding. The two children slept in the middle, while Li and Gao Mingjiang, who had been sleeping on either side of the bed, were mostly exposed. Now that Feng Wu had found a new bedroll, she took the two kids and shared a bed. Li and Gao Mingjiang shared another. Everybody slept well now. The family found a leeward spot behind a big rock and were ready to sleep when they heard footsteps. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ It sounded like the second daughter-inw, who didn¡¯t talk much. Feng Wu yawned and thought to herself. Sanya, who had been sleeping soundly in Feng Wu¡¯s arms, woke up right away and was on the alert! She looked like a bristling cat. Xiaoshu was rmed as well. Feng Wu looked at them in bewilderment and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Throwing her arms around Feng Wu, Sanya asked nervously, ¡°Sister Feng, are we going to lose our bed?¡± In the dark, Feng Wu saw that Sanya was looking at her nervously, and so was Xiaoshu. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How can someone take our bed?¡± Sanya said, ¡°Can we keep our bed, then?¡± She knew by now how capable Sister Feng was. Even her grandmother wouldn¡¯t be her match. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course. Why should we give our own bed to someone else? What should we sleep on?¡± In order to avoid detection, Feng Wu had destroyed her own cultivation and was too weak to withstand the cold. The two kids nodded immediately, their eyes twinkling. By then, Li had left with her sister-inw. They didn¡¯t go very far because it would be dangerous. That distance was enough for Feng Wu to hear their conversation. After praising Li¡¯s family, the second daughter-inw went on crying about how difficult it had been for them. In the end, she turned to Li for help. ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s nothing else I can do.. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Chapter 3763 - 3763: Fright (2) Chapter 3763: Fright (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I really have no choice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to beg you at this hour¡­ The second daughter-inw said anxiously, ¡°Sister-inw, I know you don¡¯t have much either, but there are so many people in my family, and we only have one bedroll. We don¡¯t have enough duvets for the children alone, but you have two¡­¡± Li frowned. Before, she was a cowardly woman, but after the near-death experience with her two children, and after seeing how tough Feng Wu was, she had unknowingly be tougher. She used to never say no, but now, she shook her head. ¡°Sister-inw, as you know, I don¡¯t have much either¡­¡± Her sister-inw said, ¡°I know, but you can turn the duvet sideways. That¡¯ll cover you all.¡± Li frowned. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about? There aren¡¯t just the four of us. Feng is with us too. How can she sleep in the same bed with me and my husband? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The second daughter-inw said, ¡°She¡¯s just a little beggar. We¡¯re not family. You don¡¯t have to¡­ ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Li scolded her. ¡°She¡¯s my niece! Not an outsider! Moreover, we¡¯ve given away a bedroll already! Why should we give away another one? I won¡¯t have it!¡± Her sister-inw was a little displeased. ¡°Li¡­¡± Li waved her off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say another word! I¡¯m not lending you anything!¡± She then turned to leave. They raised their voices this time, so many people heard them. So, it really was about the bedroll¡­ Many people thought to themselves. The look on the second daughter-inw¡¯s face kept changing as she watched Li leave. However, the anger soon disappeared from her face, and she went up to the olddy with a smile. When she walked past Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family, she smiled at the others and seemed to be in a great mood. However, Sanya grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand anxiously, as did Xiaoshu. After she left, Sanya and Xiaoshu looked nervously at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No one can take away what¡¯s ours. Don¡¯t worry.¡± A few steps away, the third daughter-inw smirked at her husband. ¡°I told you already. Your second brother¡¯s wife isn¡¯t as simple as she looks. Look how capable she is. She can ask for a bed with a wave of her hand.¡± Her husband threw a dirty look at her. ¡°Shut up! Have you forgotten? Who did you take that bedroll from? The one we¡¯re sleeping in now belongs to Mingjiang!¡± Her wife cringed and didn¡¯t dare to speak, fearing that her bedroll would be taken away. Just then, the second daughter-inw went up to the olddy, who had been angry at the noise, but the second daughter-inw was able to appease the olddy with a few words. The olddy frowned and stared at her. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± The second daughter-inw nodded. ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s really two meters long. It can fit a lot of people. ¡°Mum, look at my seven children. They¡¯re all freezing. If there¡¯s a two-meter-long duvet, they¡¯ll be able to get through. Mum, what do you think¡­ The olddy rolled her eyes at her daughter-inw. ¡°You know what Li is like now. She¡¯s so tough that she can talk back to me!¡± The second daughter-inw cajoled the olddy until her head swam. ¡°Mom, all seven of them are your grandchildren¡­¡± Chapter 3764 - 3764: The Row (1) Chapter 3764: The Row (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mum, my seven children are all your grandsons and granddaughters¡­¡± The second daughter-inw gave the olddy a pleading look. Old Mrs. Gao didn¡¯t like Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family to begin with, and she was infuriated by her second daughter-in w¡¯s provocation. She rose to her feet and grabbed a stick as thick as her arm. Gao Mingjiang had made it for her so that it would be easier for her to walk around. ¡°Bring out the three boys!¡± Leaning on a stick, old Mrs. Gao walked very fast. The second daughter-inw was secretly ted and immediately had her three boys follow the olddy. The three boys didn¡¯t like the idea at first, but their mother whispered in their ears, telling them that there were warm duvets in the fourth branch. It waste autumn, and they were in the middle of nowhere. Everyone was freezing, and the three boys couldn¡¯t stand the cold. They all ran toward the olddy. By then, old Mrs. Gao was standing next to Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family. Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family must have heard all the noise, but no one wanted to talk to the olddy and wanted her to leave as soon as possible. As a result, Gao Mingjiang ignored her. Old Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t stand her son¡¯s attitude, so she hit the bedroll with her stick. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to hit her son, so she hit Li instead. Gao Mingjiang shielded Li with his own body. With a thump, the thick stick hit him on the back. ¡°Mom!¡± Gao Mingjiang had a temper as well. He threw a dirty look at the olddy. ¡°What are you doing in the middle of the night? Are you going to let us sleep or not?!¡± Seeing that she had hit her fourth son, the olddy felt a little guilty, but she red up when she saw what Gao Mingjiang was doing. ¡°Sleep? I want to sleep, but you won¡¯t let me!¡± After that, the olddy told the three boys of the second branch of the family, ¡°Do you see that bedroll? You can sleep there!¡± She turned to leave after that. Seeing the warm bed, the three boys cried out in joy and rushed toward it. The olddy smirked inwardly. If Li wouldn¡¯t lend the bedroll, she could just let the boys sleep here. She would let them freeload off Gao Mingjiang¡¯s food and finish all the flour. Both Xiaoshu and Sanya looked furious. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± The three boys were tugging at the duvet, but so were Xiaoshu and Sanya. It was obvious that the two kids weren¡¯t the three boys¡¯ match, and they were almost in tears. Li was exasperated and yelled at the three boys. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of the duvet!¡± The olddy struck down at Li with her thick stick. ¡°This is the Gao family¡¯s business. It¡¯s none of your business! Let go of the bedroll!¡± Seeing that a fight was about to break out over a bed, Feng Wu was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect that they would quarrel over a bed. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. On second thought, Feng Wu realized that surviving in this vast wilderness was probably their biggest problem. It was precisely because of this that the people monitoring the sky and trying to find her would never expect that she would be in such a team, which was why she was safe. Feng Wu had wanted to kick the three boys away, but she didn¡¯t n to do that now. With Gao Mingjiang around, he would definitely protect his wife and children. As expected¡­ Chapter 3765 - 3765: The Row (2) Chapter 3765: The Row (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, Gao Mingjiang grabbed the thick stick and bellowed at the olddy. ¡°Mother! What are you doing?!¡± After that, he snatched the stick from the olddy and threw it at the three boys. They all burst into tears when they were hit by the stick. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°My uncle is killing us! Help!¡± The olddy was shocked by what she saw. Her fourth son¡­ Gao Mingjiang had never been obedient, but he had never been this merciless either! ¡°Go away!¡± Gao Mingjiang tossed the three boys to their father, who had just arrived. ¡°Mingjiang!¡± The second eldest son was furious. ¡°What kind of uncle are you?¡± Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°I¡¯d like to know what kind of a father you are! You lost your bedroll, so you¡¯ve been asking my family for everything all the time!¡± His brother blushed. That was indeed the case. They didn¡¯t have much money to begin with. Moreover, they were in such a hurry that they didn¡¯t bring many belongings with them when they took off. As a result, they had to rely on Gao Mingjiang for almost all their expenses on this trip. However¡­ ¡°Yours is the Gao family¡¯s, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t own anything!¡± Old Mrs. Gao red at Gao Mingjiang. Gao Mingjiang smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll leave without taking anything, then! I don¡¯t want anything! I¡¯m leaving this family!¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Mrs. Gao refused outright. Gao Mingjiang was in charge of everyone¡¯s well-being and safety, and he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave. The other brothers shook their heads as well. Gao Mingjiang smirked and told his wife, ¡°Pack up. We¡¯re leaving tonight.¡± Li was bewildered, but she still followed Gao Mingjiang¡¯s order and started moving the things into the carriage. Feng Wu was amused. These people were so unreasonable. Since they all depended on Gao Mingjiang, why did they pick on him all the time? Did these people think that Gao Mingjiang wouldn¡¯t abandon them just because they were his mother and brothers? They were too confident in themselves. Feng Wu felt sorry for Gao Mingjiang. Soon, everything was packed. Li walked up to Gao Mingjiang and tugged at his sleeve. Gao Mingjiang looked at old Mrs. Gao, who was so angry that her face was livid. She stared at Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Are you really leaving?¡± Gao Mingjiang nodded. ¡°I have to protect my wife and children because no one else will.¡± Old Mrs. Gao asked, ¡®What about your mother? Are you going to leave me behind?¡± Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°My three brothers can look after you.¡± Old Mrs. Gao said, ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu snickered. The olddy knew perfectly well how unreliable her other sons were. Gao Mingjiang remained unperturbed. Seeing the determination in her son¡¯s eyes, old Mrs. Gao panicked for no reason. It was as if she had lost her faith. Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears. ¡°Gao Mingjiang, how could you do this? How could you abandon your mother? How could I have such an unfilial son? If I had known, I would have drowned you in the toilet! You heartless man!¡± Old Mrs. Gao pounded her chest and stomped her foot, rolling around on the ground. Gao Mingjiang gave her a long look and suddenly dropped to his knees.. Chapter 3766 - 3766: Leave (1) Chapter 3766: Leave (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Mingjiang gave her a long look and suddenly dropped to his knees. Thump, thump, thump. Gao Mingjiang kowtowed three times, then jumped into the carriage. ¡°Hya!¡± Gao Mingjiang drove the carriage away. What?! The Gao family was dumbfounded. Gao Mingjiang had mentioned several times that if they picked on his family again, they would go their separate ways, but no one believed him. They thought he wouldn¡¯t leave them behind. Even if he would abandon his brothers and sisters-inw, he would never abandon his mother! But now¡­ ¡°Mom! Mom! Mingjiang is gone!¡± Seeing that the olddy was still standing there in disbelief, her second son rushed over, grabbed her by the shoulder, and shook her. ¡°Mum, wake up!¡± For a moment, everyone was shouting at her. Only then did old Mrs. Gaoe back to herself. She was frustrated when she saw that the carriage was only a ck dot in the dark. ¡°So be it! We¡¯ll do just fine without him!¡± The olddy smirked. ¡°We don¡¯t need to follow them! Just let them go! We won¡¯t die without them!¡± She sat down on the ground and snorted. Realizing that Gao Mingjiang had really abandoned them, the others were angry as well. They snorted and said, ¡°Mother is right. So be it. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be fine.¡± After that, they all went back to bed. ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± The second son looked at his older brother guiltily. The oldest son patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault. Mingjiang is heartless.¡± The third son nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can he do that? He¡¯s so protective of his wife and children! Aren¡¯t our children his nieces and nephews? He¡¯s so selfish!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± An angry voice broke the silence. Everyone looked up and saw that it was Gao Mingkun. His eldest brother red at him. ¡°Gao Mingkun, what are you doing?!¡± Throwing a rod over his shoulder, Gao Mingkun smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my brother.¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± This eldest brother red at him. None of the other three could fight. If Gao Mingkun was gone, no one would be able to protect them. Gao Mingkun snorted and wanted to leave. However, old Mrs. Gao stopped him with teary eyes. ¡°Mingkun, are you leaving me as well? Do you not care about me anymore?¡± Gao Mingkun frowned. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to look after you, but you¡¯ve crossed the line! ¡°Brother Mingjiang has been doing everything for us this whole time. We¡¯ve been eating his food and spending his money. Mother, why did you take all the money from him and insist on keeping it to yourself? Is that even fair?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fair!¡± Old Mrs. Gao smirked. ¡°He¡¯s my son, so he has to work for me. What¡¯s his belongs to the family. So what if we all use it together? If I don¡¯t take the money from him, your other brothers will starve to death!¡± The other sons all nodded. Old Mrs.. Gao said, ¡°If he¡¯s so capable, it¡¯s only natural that he looks after his brothers and their children!¡± Chapter 3767 - 3767: Leaving (2) Chapter 3767: Leaving (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The other sons nodded again. Gao Mingkun was furious. ¡°You leeches! You¡¯ve been feeding him money without even saying thank you! My brother is right to leave! I wouldn¡¯t give you a dime if I were him! I¡¯m leaving, too!¡± Gao Mingkun stared at them. All his three older brothers werezy, hypocritical, and selfish. They took advantage of Gao Mingjiang and never appreciated his kindness. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, too!¡± Gao Mingkun stormed off. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Her brothers and sisters-in w grabbed him in unison. Without Gao Mingjiang, they could only count on Gao Mingkun. If even Gao Mingkun abandoned them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. ¡°Mother¡­¡± The second daughter-inw tugged at the olddy. Old Mrs. Gao found her second daughter-inw quite annoying at the moment. Had it not been for her, Gao Mingjiang would never have left. But under the circumstances, the olddy didn¡¯t have time to me anyone. She stared at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Are you leaving? If you do that, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡± But Gao Mingkun only smirked. This wasn¡¯t the first time that the olddy had threatened to kill herself. Every time Gao Mingjiang wouldn¡¯t do as she said, she would threaten him with that. Gradually, Gao Mingjiang became distant from his mother. Anyway, she was all bark and no bite¡­ Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t think much of it and still wanted to leave. Old Mrs. Gao gritted her teeth. She recalled how decisive Gao Mingjiang had been when he left, and the thought pained her. Somehow, she summoned up her courage and cried out. Thump! She smashed her head into a wall nearby. ¡°Mom!¡± The second daughter-inw only cried out after the olddy smashed her head into the rock. She could have stopped the olddy in time. With what had happened to the olddy, everyone turned around in a hurry, only to see blood gushing out of the olddy¡¯s forehead. The eldest son smacked Gao Mingkun on the head. ¡°Are you trying to kill Mom?!¡± ¡°Mom, Mom¡­ Please don¡¯t die!¡± The second daughter-inw rushed over and threw her arms around the olddy. Old Mrs. Gao was actually fine. She was about to scold Gao Mingkun when her second daughter-inw whispered something in her ear. The olddy immediately changed her mind and pretend to be very weak. ¡°Mum¡¯s breathing is very weak! She¡¯s dying!¡± Her second daughter-inw shouted at Gao Mingkun. Gao Mingkun rushed to her side. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Old Mrs. Gao opened her eyes and gave Gao Mingkun a long look. She only said, ¡°Mingkun, I want to see your brother onest time¡­¡± Tears rolled down the olddy¡¯s cheeks as she spoke. Gao Mingkun was flustered. He had thought that the olddy was only putting on an act, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go get him now!¡± Gao Mingkun jumped into a carriage and dashed off. Old Mrs. Gao only sat up after Gao Mingkun left. Everyone looked at her. Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°Did he think he could take off with his little family and leave all of us behind? In his dreams!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The third daughter-inw nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about abandoning us! We¡¯re his responsibility!¡± However, no matter how long the olddy waited, Gao Mingkun never showed up. A few hours passed¡­ They woke up at dawn, but Gao Mingkun still hadn¡¯te back, nor had Gao Mingjiang What was going on? Chapter 3768 - 3768: What’s Going On? (1) Chapter 3768: What¡¯s Going On? (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was going on? However, old Mrs. Gao and the others couldn¡¯t care less about Gao Mingkun now, for they had run into some new trouble. Because while they were sleeping¡­ A group of people were sneaking toward them. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve figured it out. They have two capable sons, but they¡¯re nowhere to be found. That family is very vulnerable now!¡± The speaker was a young man. He had approached the third daughter-in w of the Gao family, pretending to be weak. He then gave her a steamed bun and got everything he needed to know from her. He knew Gao Mingjiang was gone, Gao Mingkun had gone to look for him, and everyone else was very upset. The young man named MO Ping told everything to his leader. They were a team of bandits that had entrenched themselves in Flying Tiger Mountain. They used to be from good families, but because they couldn¡¯t survive in the wilderness anymore, they turned into bandits and robbed passersby in this area. However, there weren¡¯t many of them, so they only robbed small groups. If a passing group seemed tough, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. ¡°Have you gathered all the information? Is it correct?¡± The leader stared at MO Ping. MO Ping grinned. ¡°Boss, I handed a woman a steamed bun, and that stupid woman told me everything. They¡¯re a family. There¡¯s an olddy, her five sons, and their wives and kids. The two youngest sons are the most capable ones, but they¡¯re gone. The rest of them are all useless.¡± ¡®Good!¡± Boss Ding patted MO Ping on the shoulder. ¡°If you seed this time, you¡¯ll be rewarded!¡± MO Ping asked excitedly, ¡°Boss, can I have a horse?¡± ¡°Why not?!¡± With a wave of his hand, Ding said, ¡°Follow me!¡± There were only over a dozen or so bandits, and they carefully made their way toward the Gao family¡¯s campsite. Had it been any other day, someone would have kept watch, and Gao Mingjiang would have arranged everything. But now that Gao Mingjiang was gone, no one else was there to give instructions. They went to bed, snoring loudly. Seeing that the members of the Gao family were fast asleep, MO Ping looked at Ding and made a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°Should I cut their heads off?¡± That was what MO Ping meant. Ding pondered for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but recall how intimidating Gao Mingjiang was, and he shuddered. ¡°If we don¡¯t wake them up, we¡¯ll grab the thing and leave. If we wake them up, we¡¯ll kill them!¡± Ding decided not to go too far. The others nodded in agreement. They weren¡¯t born criminals, so they didn¡¯t try to kill anyone. The members of the Gao family were fast asleep. They didn¡¯t even wake up when the carriage was driven away, let alone the horses. Someone cried out, ¡°Stop!¡± It was Gao Mingkun! Not only did he frighten Ding and his men, but it also woke up the Gao family. ¡°Who¡¯s there? What¡¯s going on?¡± The eldest son didn¡¯t like being woken up. By then, Gao Mingkun had dashed off with a stick. ¡°The robbers have taken the carriages! Stop them!¡± Robbers? The carriages? The sleepy members of the Gao family woke up from their reverie. They were dumbfounded when they saw what was going on.. Chapter 3769 - 3769: What Was Going On? (2) Chapter 3769: What Was Going On? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were astonished when they saw what was going on. The carriages carrying all their luggage were gone. Gao Mingkun was chasing after them. In front of Gao Mingkun, a group of people were driving the carriages away. They were moving so fast that Gao Mingkun couldn¡¯t keep up. Those people seemed to be very pleased with themselves, and they all turned around to show off. ¡°The robbers! !! ¡± Only then did the members of the Gao family realize that they had been robbed. ¡°Ahhh! Our carriages!¡± ¡°Food! All our food is there!¡± ¡°And everything we¡¯ve saved! And the silver!¡± Without the carriages, how were they supposed to travel? How were they going to survive without food? Without money, what would they do from now on? Even old Mrs. Gao¡¯s silver was in the carriage, so she ran as fast as she could. She shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran, asking the carriages to stop. The other members of the Gao family finally heard her scream. They ran as fast as they could and shouted the same thing. They tried everything, from threats to bribes, but to no avail. Not only weren¡¯t they going to give back the carriages, but half a dozen people even jumped out and surrounded Gao Mingkun, beating him up. ¡°We¡¯re taking these carriages. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡± In the end, MO Ping kicked Gao Mingkun, jumped into the carriage, and left with the others. Gao Mingkun curled up to protect his head and internal organs. He was injured in many ces and even had a broken bone. Hey on his stomach and couldn¡¯t even move a finger. He could only watch as the group of people rode off in their carriages until they turned into ck dots in the distance¡­ By then, the Gao family had finally caught up with him. Seeing Gao Mingkun lying on the ground, the second son was worried sick. He bellowed at Gao Mingkun, ¡°Where are our carriages?!¡± Immediately, everyone gave Gao Mingkun using looks. Gao Mingkun was covered in wounds, and it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t utter a word. The second son shouted at Gao Ming, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Where are the carriages?!¡± Gao Mingkun shook his head. ¡°They¡¯ve taken the carriages away.¡± Gone?! The second son was furious. He pointed at Gao Mingkun and scolded him. ¡°How could you let the carriages get stolen? Do you know that they contain everything we have?¡± The third son shouted anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s food up there! We¡¯ve saved up so much! ¡°How are we supposed to proceed without a carriage? Are we going to walk on foot?!¡± Poor Gao Mingkun. He was so angry that he could barely breathe. ¡°You¡­¡± At that moment, his sisters-inw finally arrived with old Mrs. Gao. Hearing that the carriages had really been taken and that everything was gone, the olddy was so furious that she fainted. ¡°Mom!¡± The second son steadied the olddy and scolded Gao Mingkun.. ¡°Mingkun, you lost the carriages! Do as you see fit!¡± Chapter 3770 - 3770: Vomiting Blood (1) Chapter 3770: Vomiting Blood (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Mingkun cried out and spat out a mouthful of blood. Somehow, he found the strength to stand up. Sensing the change in Gao Mingkun¡¯s attitude, the second son felt intimidated. He red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°What now? I¡¯m your second eldest brother. Are you going to defy me now?!¡± Gao Mingkun stood there unsteadily and smirked at his second brother. The second son gave the oldest one a pleading look and tried to ask thetter for support. The eldest son stepped out and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s treat Mingkun¡¯s wounds first.¡± ¡°But where can we find the medicine?¡± The second son shook his head. The eldest son frowned. ¡°We have to treat him even if I don¡¯t have any medicine. Here are my clothes. Tear it into strips and bandage Mingkun¡¯s wound.¡± He then took off his top, tore it into pieces, and bandaged Gao Mingkun¡¯s wounds himself. Gao Mingkun was going to leave, but his brother stopped him. Moreover, he was too severely injured to leave, so he had to stay. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Everyone turned to the eldest son for help. The eldest son frowned. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± The third son said, ¡°No matter what, we have to get our luggage back! And the food and the carriages!¡± His wife said, ¡°That¡¯s right! It belongs to our family! We can¡¯t let them take those things away!¡± The eldest son nced at her. ¡°Are you going to take it back yourself?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The fierce couple stopped talking altogether. ¡°Well, we can let Mingjiang do that¡­¡± the third daughter-inw mumbled. ¡°He was able to take our horses back from those people, and he can do the same now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go find Mingjiang!¡± Old Mrs. Gao was furious. ¡°No!¡± She had made it clear that she had fallen out with her unfilial fourth son! ¡°Mom, are we going to starve to death just like that? Do you know how far we have to go?¡± Her three sons red at her, and there was nothing she could do. Just like the olddy herself, those sons could be ruthless to their family members. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Take us to him!¡± Everyone looked at Gao Mingkun. Gao Mingkun knew that he had to go to Gao Mingjiang now. After all, they were all family. Seeing how miserable they were, his brother would probably give in. ¡°I know where my brother is. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Gao Mingkun¡¯s right arm was broken, but his legs were fine, so he could still walk. He led the team, and the others followed him. At first, they were all high-spirited and only wanted to catch up with Gao Mingjiang, so they ran as fast as they could. But¡­ They werezy people in nature. As they grew tired, their high spirits soon faded. They had been traveling in carriages the whole time and had never needed to walk on their own. ¡°I¡¯m starving¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­ Many of them were frustrated. Before long, the third daughter-inw couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat down on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m not taking one more step! I¡¯ll die if I keep going!¡± As soon as she sat down, the others sat down as well and didn¡¯t want to move.. Chapter 3771 - 3771: Vomit Blood (2) Chapter 3771: Vomit Blood (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the third daughter-inw sat down, the others sat down as well and wouldn¡¯t move a muscle. They were in a sorry state. They were covered in sweat, and they were hot, thirsty, and exhausted¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. I can¡¯t feel my legs. My carriage¡­¡± The third daughter-inw started crying. Her second sister-inw looked exhausted as well. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Our carriages have been fine this whole time. Why was it stolenst night?¡± The third daughter-inw said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Mingjiang is gone! If he¡¯s here, these thieves won¡¯t dare to pick on us!¡± Her second sister-inw nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all Mingjiang¡¯s fault¡­¡± However, before she could finish, the third daughter-inw asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Her second daughter-inw said, ¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s all Mingjiang¡¯s fault. He left us behind¡­¡¯ It was already evening, and they had been walking for most of the day without any food or water. They were all exhausted. However, the third daughter-inw suddenly jumped up and pped her sister-inw! There was a crisp smack! The second daughter-inw was dumbfounded. ¡°You!¡± The third daughter-inw said, ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me! Why did Mingjiang leave? It was all because of you! If it hadn¡¯t been for what happened earlier, would his family have left?!¡± The second daughter-inw felt a little guilty. ¡°What are you talking about? What did I do? I only tried to borrow the duvet. What did I do?¡± ¡°Borrow a duvet? You were fine when there was no duvet around! Why did you have to borrow one now?!¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve never tried to take things from Mingjiang before. You took advantage of them just the same!¡± ¡°Not only won¡¯t you admit your mistake, but you¡¯re also ming me! Wang Cuihua, I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡± ¡°Wu Caimiao, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The two of them ran into each other and started tearing each other¡¯s hair. It was a fierce fight. The two of them used to be on friendly terms because they had worked together to set up Li, theirmon enemy. However, now that Li was gone, the two of them started fighting. ¡°Stop it! Aren¡¯t we having enough trouble already? Stop it!¡± The eldest daughter-inw was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to do because no matter which one she tried to stop, it would be like she was siding with someone. ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± She turned to the olddy for help. The olddy had a cold look in her eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking. As for her sons, they had all gone out to look for food, saying that they were going hunting¡­ No one knew when they would be back. The two daughters-inw were finally tired. Theyy on the ground and gasped for air. No one made a sound, and no one knew what the others were thinking. The first day¡­ They survived the cold and starvation. The second day¡­ They woke up from their despair and resumed their journey. But they still couldn¡¯t find Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family. They were so hungry that they couldn¡¯t see straight. ¡°If only Mingjiang was here¡­¡± ¡°If Mingjiang were here, we wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Mingjiang, we would have been in this state two days after we set out,¡± Gao Mingkun said indifferently. No one said a word. ¡°Brother Mingjiang saved our lives! You knew that, but you just wouldn¡¯t admit Chapter 3772 - 3772: Plague (1) Chapter 3772: gue (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Mingkun red at them. ¡°You just won¡¯t admit it! You¡¯ve been giving him a hard time, bullying him, and stealing from his family! If I were my brother, I would have abandoned you already! I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now!¡± Before, none of the others would admit that. But now, without Gao Mingjing, they were all starving. Their legs were unsteady, and they were so thirsty that they thought their mouths were on fire. All they wanted to do was cry. The third son said, ¡°But where is Mingjing? Where is my brother?¡± The second son said, ¡°If we find Mingjing, I won¡¯t take advantage of him anymore.¡± The others nodded as well and pleaded, ¡°Where is Mingjing? I know we deserve this, but he has abandoned our mother as well.¡± Gao Mingkun said indifferently, ¡°Who knows? I didn¡¯t catch up with him either.¡± Hearing that, the others lost all hope. They hadn¡¯t eaten anything in three days. When they were hungry, they would eat the grass on the ground, but the grass was dry, and they spat it out as soon as it hit their mouths. ¡°Look! There¡¯s a rat!¡± The third son suddenly shouted and dashed off. There was indeed a rat a short distance away, but it was obviously dead and already stank. But for the sake of a dead rat, the brothers almost tried to kill one another. Old Mrs. Gao sat on the ground and cried, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Let¡¯s make some soup for everyone with this rat!¡± They carried the pot with them earlier, so it wasn¡¯t stolen with the carriage. Gao Mingkun frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s a dead rat. You can¡¯t eat it. You¡¯ll get sick!¡± However, the people of the Gao family were so hungry that they couldn¡¯t see straight. They didn¡¯t care if they would get sick. If they didn¡¯t eat, they would die. Hence, the dead rat was thrown into a pot, and everyone drooled over it. Gao Mingkun couldn¡¯t let that happen. Hence, when no one was looking, he kicked the pot and spilled the soup. ¡°Argh! My rat meat!¡± The Gao family was furious and tried to take the rat meat. However, Gao Mingkun picked up the rat and ran as fast as he could. He then tossed the rat into a creek in the distance. The Gao family was so hungry that they couldn¡¯t run as fast as Gao Mingkun. It took them a while to catch up with him. ¡°Where¡¯s my rat? Where is it?!¡± They surrounded Gao Mingkun and were worried sick. Gao Mingkun pointed into the distance. ¡°There.¡± A dead rat was indeed lying in a creek a short distance away. It was a dead rat with a tempting smell! But the creek was deep in the valley, so they couldn¡¯t go down. ¡°Argh!¡± The third son, who was starving, smacked Gao Mingkun on the head. ¡°Why did you do that? I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡°That¡¯s our life-saving meat! How could you throw it away?! ¡°Gao Mingkun, I hate you so much! Why can¡¯t you be dead? ¡°You¡¯re going to get us all killed!¡± Everyone was ming Gao Mingkun, including old Mrs. Gao, who was hitting him with the pot. Gao Mingkun said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s a dead rat! You can¡¯t eat it! It¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡®Who told you that?¡± Just then¡­ Chapter 3773 - 3773: Plague (2) Chapter 3773: gue (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, two people showed up at the foot of the mountain. Both of them wore tattered clothes and looked as filthy as beggars. They found the dead rat. The two of them were over the moon and immediately picked it up. They divided the meat into two halves and stuffed it into their mouths. The Gao family was so jealous. The eldest son red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Look! Someone has eaten rat meat! Why can¡¯t we eat it?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been starved for days. What¡¯s wrong with eating some rat meat? Gao Mingkun, are you trying to starve us to death? Fine, we won¡¯t eat rat meat, but you have to make us something to eat!¡± Gao Mingkun blushed and wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t. He only mumbled, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. You just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I heard Miss Feng talking about it with Brother Mingjiang,¡± said Gao Mingkun. ¡°It¡¯s that Feng girl again!¡± The third daughter-inw red up at the mention of that name. ¡°She¡¯s such a troublemaker! If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Li would never have been so stubborn! Mingjiang would never have fallen out with us because of his wife¡¯s pillow talk! It¡¯s all Feng¡¯s fault!¡± Gao Mingkun nced at her. ¡°Sister-inw, you still haven¡¯t realized your mistake, and you¡¯re still ming other people. I don¡¯t think anyone will help you when you starve to death.¡± His sister-inw stared at him. ¡°What did you say?! Since Gao Mingkun had made it so clear, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He only smirked and said, ¡°You can savor what I said!¡± After that, Gao Mingkun sat down on the side and didn¡¯t say another word. The Gao family didn¡¯t find any dead rats anymore because even those were in high demand. They couldn¡¯t just find them everywhere. They had to dig up wild grass and vegetables, as well as white y, to keep themselves alive. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go find Mingjiang. We¡¯ll only survive if we find him.¡± They struggled to their feet and stumbled forward, shouting ¡°Mingjiang¡± all the way. asionally, carriages or ox carts would pass them and keep moving forward. Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears of jealousy. They used to have carriages as well, and Mingjiang had found them. As for the rest of her sons¡­ Her sons had been too busy taking care of their own families to care about her. Old Mrs. Gao missed Gao Mingjiang even more. She even saw that her sons all ate some wild fruit on their own without leaving anything for her. That wasn¡¯t what Mingjiang was like back then¡­ She would have starved to death if it hadn¡¯t been for Gao Mingkun¡¯s help every now and then. In the most difficult situation, they finally realized how good it was to have Gao Mingjiang around. ¡°If we find Mingjiang, I won¡¯t pick on him again.¡± ¡°Actually, Feng is a nice girl. She¡¯s very lucky and knows how to pick up things.¡± ¡°Not only that, but she also knows how to hunt. She has hunted rabbits before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I ate meat. My stomach¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even have any chaff, let alone meat!¡± Seeing that they had finally changed their attitudes, Gao Mingkun went up to old Mrs. Gao said casually, ¡°Mum, I think I saw Brother Mingjiang.¡± What?! The olddy was shocked.. Chapter 3774 - 3774: Meet Up (1) Chapter 3774: Meet Up (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What?! The other members of the Gao family were thrilled to hear that. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Just tell us where he is!¡± ¡°Say it!¡± They were already exhausted, but after hearing what Gao Mingkun said, they were all excited and almost jumped to their feet. Everyone stared at Gao Mingkun with eager eyes. Gao Mingkun cleared his throat. ¡°If you can change your attitude, I¡¯ll take you to my brother. If you still behave like before, even if you can find him¡­¡± The third son immediately said, ¡°I understand. If we¡¯re still as greedy, hypocritical, and selfish as before, even if we find him, he¡¯ll still abandon us!¡± Gao Mingkun thought, ¡°So, you know how greedy, hypocritical, and selfish you were.¡± He looked at the others. The exhaustion and starvation had worn them out. They would agree to everything. The third daughter-inw said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those things! I shouldn¡¯t have bullied Mingjiang¡¯s family! They had been helping us all along, but I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The others apologized as well and asked Gao Mingkun to tell them where Gao Mingjiang was. They had made up their minds. They would never let Gao Mingjiang leave when they found him again. Gao Mingkun nced at his mother, who was the most stubborn one. She had always wanted to share wealth with her family because they were all her sons. Since Gao Mingjiang was doing better than his brothers, she wanted to share some of his wealth with her other brothers. Old Mrs. Gao red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Am I that kind of olddy who can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡± Gao Mingkun thought, ¡°You really are that kind of a person.¡± The olddy knew by now that Gao Mingjiang was the only one she could count on, so she snorted. ¡°After we find Mingjiang, I¡¯ll let you live separately! I¡¯ll stay with Mingjiang¡¯s family! As for the others, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°Mum¡­¡± The other sons panicked. Just then, the eldest daughter-in w tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Our top priority now is to find Mingjiang. We¡¯ll talk about the restter. ¡± Her husband. ¡°Mom, you can do whatever you want after we find Mingjiang. You¡¯ll call the shots.¡± The eldest son turned to Gao Mingkun. ¡°Can you tell me where Mingjiang is now?¡± Where was Gao Mingjiang Led by Feng Wu, the fourth branch was living in a treehouse in the woods. On her way here, Feng Wu noticed that someone had set up an inescapable trap to catch her. If she had set out on her own or revealed a little spiritual essence, they would have caught her by now. Luckily, she was with the team and was still safe. As for the Gao family¡­ Feng Wu looked at Gao Mingjiang and knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop caring about them, Before he left with his family, he was more aggrieved than angry. After everything he had put in, his mother was still biased, and his brothers were still picking on him¡­ No one could stand that, but when he calmed down again, he was a little worried. ¡°What do you think will happen to them?¡± Under the treehouse, Gao Mingjiang was making charcoal ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions, while Li was busy making bacon.. Chapter 3775 - 3775: Meet Up (2) Chapter 3775: Meet Up (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li nced at Gao Mingjiang and asked indifferently, ¡°What do you think they¡¯ll Gao Mingjiang asked, ¡°Mingkun is with them. I think they¡¯ll be alright.¡± Despite that, he still climbed up the tree again. It had been so long, but they still hadn¡¯t arrived. They only traveled for two days before taking camp here, and they had only covered about 50 km. It had been three to five days since he left the others. Where were they? ¡°Could something have gone wrong?¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned. Li heaved a long sigh. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re not heartless. You still care about them.¡± Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°After all, they¡¯re my mother and brothers. Even if they¡¯re unkind to me, I can¡¯t just ignore them.. Li said, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been waiting here. We¡¯re only two days¡¯ ride from them. Without you, they¡¯ll have a hard time. That way, they won¡¯t be so unreasonable when we meet again.¡± Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°I thought the same. I¡¯ve told Mingkun how to get here. He should have brought them here already.¡± The two of them were perplexed, but Feng Wu knew the answer. Little Phoenix had snuck out and told Feng Wu what happened in the Gao family. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. The carriages were stolen, the luggage was taken, and there was no food. With a whole family ofzy people, it was so frustrating just to think about it. However, the Gao family would never forget this lesson. Feng Wu didn¡¯t care if the Gao family traveled with them. In terms of livingfortably, it would be best if the Gao family weren¡¯t around. However, to stay safe, the more people there were, the less likely Feng Wu would be spotted. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind having the Gao family with them. Therefore, when Gao Mingjiang turned to Feng Wu for help, Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± After some thought, Feng Wu said, ¡°Make some porridge. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll have the stomach for pancakes.¡± Gao Mingjiang and Li nodded. Feng Wu¡¯s capability in the past few days was enough to impress them and make them follow her orders. In the past few days, Feng Wu had gone hunting, made charcoal, and found a ce for the cabin. Her ability to survive in the wild was unmatched. Feng Wu had hunted countless animals and even caught a boar! The whole family was over the moon. Normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to go into the woods. Even Gao Mingjiang wouldn¡¯t survive. However, Feng Wu went in and came back with a pile of games. However, Feng Wu still reminded him to give all the credit to Gao Mingjiang, and she only wanted to be an inconspicuous nobody. Li had cleaned up the wild boar and turned it into dried meat. She then put each piece in a sack so that they could take a bite when they were hungry. It was getting cold, so the meat couldst for a long time. Meanwhile, the Gao family was 5km away and was at a loss. They were dumbfounded when they saw the dead bodies on the ground. The dead bodies were obviously rotten and gave off a foul smell. Just then, two people staggered out. Their faces were scarlet red, and they couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Chapter 3776 - 3776: Contagious (1) Chapter 3776: Contagious (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The third daughter-inw of the Gao family cried out, ¡°Why do these two people look so familiar?¡± Her husband said grumpily, ¡°Of course they do! They¡¯re the two people that took the rat meat!¡± Everyone took a look and saw that it was true! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± the third daughter-inw cried out. ¡°Why do they look sick?¡± ¡°And they¡¯reing our way. What do they want?¡± Wrapped in thin, worn cotton, the two men were stumbling toward the Gao family as if they were going to fall at any moment. ¡°Please give us something to eat¡­ We¡­¡± Seeing how pitiful they were, the eldest daughter-inw felt sorry for them. She took a vegetable pancake out of her chest pocket and was about to hand it to them when Gao Mingkun cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡± The eldest daughter-inw red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Mingkun, you¡¯re so mean! He¡¯s¡­¡± However, Gao Mingkun cut her off. ¡°Fall back! Everyone, fall back! He¡¯s been infected by the gue! Don¡¯t let him touch you!¡± The gue? How was that possible¡­ However, before they realized what was going on, the person who had been stumbling around suddenly found the strength to throw himself at them. He wrapped his arms around the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s thigh! ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed. Gao Mingkun and the eldest son tried their best to help her. But that person wouldn¡¯t let go! ¡°Ouch!¡± Not only did he hold her thigh, but he also bit down, and blood gushed out. ¡°Argh!¡± The eldest daughter-inw panicked. She could still hear Gao Mingkun¡¯s voice in her head: gue, gue, gue¡­ She was so frightened that she fainted. Gao Mingkun took out a rod and smashed it down on the head of the man holding the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s thigh. The man swayed and finally let go. The eldest son quickly dragged his wife to the side. Upon closer inspection, he saw that there was a row of tooth marks on her ankle, and blood was oozing out¡­ And it was ck blood.. What kind of toxin was that? Seeing that his friend had been killed, the other man spat at the Gao family. ¡°I¡¯m going to infect you¡­¡± Caught off guard, the women of the Gao family were spat all over their faces. Gao Mingkun had been chasing the man, but because of his injury, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch up with him. Moreover, this person had some martial arts skills, which made it even harder for Gao Mingkun to hit him. Gao Mingkun shouted at his brothers, ¡°What are you waiting for? Standing around won¡¯t stop him! Fight him if you want to protect your wives and children!¡± The Gao brothers were indeed very timid and didn¡¯t dare to go near the infected person. However, Gao Mingkun was right. If they didn¡¯t join the battle, none of their wives or children would be safe. Hence, all four sons joined hands and finally defeated the man. However¡­ ¡°My face¡­¡± ¡°My hand¡­¡¯ ¡°Does he really have the gue? What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Mom, is the gue really that bad?¡± The others asked old Mrs. Gao, the oldest of them all. Old Mrs. Gao had been through a lot. She had heard about the gue before.. Chapter 3777 - 3777: Contagious (2) Chapter 3777: Contagious (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Mrs. Gao¡¯s face was ghastly pale. She didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can they have the gue? That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s not true!¡± She shook her head. ¡°But, Mom¡­¡± Gao Mingkun wanted to say something, but the olddy cut him off. ¡°No one is allowed to talk about it! And you!¡± She red at Gao Mingkun. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mingjiang anything after we find him!¡± Gao Mingkun said, ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to find Brother Mingjiang.¡± ¡°You!¡± Old Mrs. Gao hit him with her stick. But Gao Mingkun remained unperturbed. ¡°Mother, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t take you to him.¡± The olddy knew that if Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t show them the way, they would never be able to find Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Are you going to watch your brothers die?!¡± The olddy was so angry that she was almost in tears. Gao Mingkun looked from the sorry state of the Gao family to the olddy without saying a word. The olddy told Gao Mingkun to lead the way, but he shook his head and refused. The olddy was furious. The eldest son red at Gao Mingkun. ¡®We don¡¯t have to go, but you need to talk to Mingjiang. If he agrees to take us in, I¡¯ll listen to him for the rest of my life.¡± The other two sons also looked solemnly at Gao Mingkun, indicating that they would do the same. Gao Mingkun frowned. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ve been infected. If we get in touch with Brother Mingjiang now, we may infect him and his family. So, I¡¯m not going.¡± Old Mrs. Gao had no choice but topromise. ¡°Go ask him on your own. If he wants toe, that¡¯s all the better. If he doesn¡¯t want toe, we¡¯ll leave him to his fate!¡± Gao Mingkun looked at the others. There was hope, sadness, and regret in their eyes. Right now, they were probably all regretting parting with Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family. If they didn¡¯t go through this, they would never repent. At that thought, Gao Mingkun rose to its feet. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go find my brother. You guys wait for us in the valley. As for these two people, set them on fire before¡­¡± It was very likely that they had contracted the gue. The eldest son nodded. ¡°Off you go. We¡¯ll do it.¡± Gao Mingkun quickly left. Old Mrs. Gao looked at her eldest son, dropping hints. Boss Gao smiled bitterly. ¡®Mum, it won¡¯t make any difference even if we follow Mingkun. If Mingjiang really doesn¡¯t want toe, what can we do?¡± Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears and was filled with despair. As a matter of fact, she knew better than anyone else that those two people had to have the gue. When she was little, there was a gue in the vige once, and more than 70% of the poption died¡­ ¡°Why are we so unlucky¡­¡± Old Mrs. Gao burst into tears. The third daughter-inw said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t chased them away, we wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to this state.¡± The second daughter-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to take advantage of them. I thought we were all family, so what if he lost a little? He was forced to leave.. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Chapter 3778 - 3778: Found Him (1) Chapter 3778: Found Him (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because Gao Mingkun already knew where his brother was, and they weren¡¯t too far apart, he soon found thetter. ¡°Brother Mingjiang¡­¡¯ Standing some distance away, Gao Mingkun looked up and shouted at a cabin. The family had been building a cabin when hest saw Gao Mingkun. It was finished and was buried in the thick growth of leaves. Neither the sun nor the rain could touch it, and it was indeed veryfortable. Feng Wu knew that Gao Mingkun was here when she heard his footsteps, but she didn¡¯t move. Right now, she was recuperating, for she knew that the journey to the Northern Yan Kingdom would only get more dangerous. Hearing his brother¡¯s voice, Gao Mingjiang jumped off the treehouse. ¡°Mingkun!¡± Gao Mingjiang sounded both excited and anxious. After all, they were family, and Gao Mingjiang had no intention of abandoning them. He had done that because he wanted the olddy and the others to know how difficult it was to survive on their own so that they wouldn¡¯t make trouble for him in the future. It had been a few days, and he wondered how they were doing. Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t go any closer but stood some distance away. Gao Mingjiang ran as fast as he could, but Gao Mingkun waved him off. ¡°Brother, stay away from me!¡± ¡°Mingkun, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Gao Mingjiang panicked when he saw his younger brother, who was covered in wounds, had a bruised face, and was limping. ¡°Stay away from me! I may have caught the gue!¡± Seeing that Gao Mingjiang wasing, Gao Mingkun stumbled back. ¡°The gue?!¡± Gao Mingjiang frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the situation out there so bad already?¡± Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t waste any time. He quickly told his brother what happened. Li and her children stood by Gao Mingjiang¡¯s side and were dumbfounded. ¡°Someone has taken the carriages? ¡°And all the food? ¡°And the luggage too? ¡°How did that happen¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang and Li looked at each other in bewilderment. When they heard that the others were fighting over the dead rat, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family was in tears. ¡°It was all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Li took Gao Mingjiang¡¯s arm. ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault. I was narrow-minded. That¡¯s why¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Seeing that Gao Mingjiang and his wife were ming themselves, Gao Mingkun said bitterly, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s what we¡¯re facing now. What do you think we should do?¡± Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too¡­¡± But Gao Mingjiang shook his head and said affirmatively, ¡°No, what if you and the kids catch the gue? I can¡¯t let that happen!¡± Li looked at Gao Mingjiang with teary eyes. ¡°But if you¡¯re killed, how am I supposed to live?¡± Gao Mingjiang tried to appease her. ¡®What if it¡¯s not the gue? Don¡¯t worry. Even if it is, I¡¯m healthy enough to pull through. My mom has given you and the kids a hard time, and you¡¯re too weak to survive it.¡± He was going to follow Gao Mingkun after that. Just then, Feng Wu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a mess out there.. Why don¡¯t we let theme here?¡± Chapter 3779 - 3779: Found Him (2) Chapter 3779: Found Him (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for whether or not it was the gue, Feng Wu could tell right away. Only then did Gao Mingjiang remember that he had a genius doctor with him. Gao Mingjiang finally knew how capable the girl was. But Gao Mingkun didn¡¯t know that, so he frowned. ¡°What if this ce is infected¡­ Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, Gao Mingjiang was relieved. ¡®Great! We¡¯ll bring them here!¡± After that, Gao Mingjiang left with his brother. Gao Mingkun was still worried. After walking for a while, he frowned and asked, ¡°Brother, are we really going to take them back? What if¡­¡¯ Gao Mingjiang waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With what Feng said, you can rest assured!¡± Gao Mingkun smiled bitterly. The gue could wipe out an entire city¡­ ¡°The gue should havee from Maple Leaf City.¡± Gao Mingkun looked at Gao Mingjiang in concern. ¡°If Northern Yan knows about it, will they still let us Gao Mingjiang was baffled for a moment before he realized the same thing. If Northern Yan knew about this, the city gate would be closed, and no one would be allowed inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At that thought, Gao Mingjiang quickened his pace. ¡°Take my mother and the others to the treehouse. Treat them if they¡¯re sick. If they¡¯re not, we should be on our way! If we¡¯rete, it¡¯ll be like you said. We¡¯ll be locked out of the city!¡± The two brothers took the carriage, so they moved very fast. It only took them 15 minutes to get there. The Gao family almost lost their minds when they saw the carriage. Old Mrs. Gao, who had been lying down, almost jumped to her feet. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s here!¡± The Gao family rushed forward in excitement, except for the eldest daughter-inw, who couldn¡¯t move. Gao Mingjiang drove the carriage closer, jumped off, and walked up to the olddy. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Something seemed to ur to old Mrs. Gao, and she stumbled back. ¡°Mingjiang, back off! Quickly! You¡¯ll catch it!¡± Gao Mingjiang was touched. Before, his mother wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from him but forced him to save her brothers. ¡°Mum, Xiao Wu has told me everything on the way. It¡¯s an emergency. Let¡¯s go back to the woods first.¡¯ After that, Gao Mingjiang tried to help her into the carriage. But the olddy still struggled. ¡°Does your wife know you¡¯re out here like this? Isn¡¯t she mad at you? This is such a nice carriage.. What if you catch the gue?¡± Only after losing the carriages then did she realize how precious a carriage was. She would rather die than lose it again. Gao Mingjiang smiled bitterly. ¡°A carriage isn¡¯t as important as a human life. We don¡¯t have enough space. If you¡¯re too weak to walk, get in. If you can walk, just tag along. We¡¯re running out of time.¡± The second and third daughters-inw looked at each other and both saw guilt in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mingjiang¡­ ¡± As soon as they started talking, Gao Mingjiang waved them off. ¡°Guys, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± His sisters-inw nodded. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they were very touched. If they were in Gao Mingjiang¡¯s ce, would theye back to save the others when they knew that they might be infected by the gue? ¡°Where¡¯s my eldest sister-inw?¡± Gao Mingjiang realized that someone was missing.. Chapter 3780 - 3780: Rescue Chapter 3780: Rescue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Where¡¯s my eldest sister-inw?¡± Gao Mingjiang realized that someone was missing. The eldest son immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s here. Your sister-inw was trying to give someone some food, but that person bit her. She was worried that she might catch the gue, so she wrapped herself up like this.¡± Seeing his sister-inw bundled up in the carriage, Gao Mingjiang rubbed his forehead. Feng Wu arrived at that moment and was rendered speechless by what she saw. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so she checked the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s pulse when she was helping her to her feet. Judging by her pulse, it really was the gue¡­ Feng Wu looked at the crowd. She knew that if she stayed here with them, she could be stopped outside the city wall. However, she knew that she had to save these people. Right at that moment¡­ There was a loud bang in the sky. It was so loud that the mountains and rivers seemed to shake! It was as if an earthquake had taken ce. ¡°What happened? What happened?! ¡± Members of the Gao family were shocked. They were bewildered and flustered. They were so exhausted that they couldn¡¯t take much more. But now¡­ Large chunks of rock rolled down the slope. They were on a gentle slope at the bottom of the hill and would be easily affected. Boom! There was another loud noise, which made them uneasy. ¡°Is there an earthquake? Have we run into one?¡± After finally finding Gao Mingjiang, the olddy and the others were still eating porridge. Although they were unsteady on their feet, they still held their bowls so that they wouldn¡¯t break them. Gao Mingjiang jumped onto a tree and looked into the distance. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was talking to Little Phoenix. ¡°Capable cultivators are fighting.¡± Little Phoenix was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I think it¡¯s Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu was ecstatic! Jun Linyuan? Was he here?! Standing on top of a tree, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t see clearly because of the shaking ground. Even so, she could still see two ck dots fighting in the distance. At the top of the mountain! That was right. It really was Jun Linyuan.. He really was here. However¡­ Feng Wu recalled that a lot of people were after her. There were the Northern Yan Kingdom. the Dongsang Kingdom. and the Tunwu Emnire¡­ Feng Wu had no idea why she was in such a miserable state, but it was reality. ¡°Who¡¯s the one fighting Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu asked. Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a quite capable person.¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t agree more. Jun Linyuan was already very capable, and even General Xuezhi of the Dongsang Kingdom wasn¡¯t his match. The fact that Jun Linyuan was able to fight him to a standstill showed how capable the other person was. ¡°Shit!¡± Little Phoenix cried out. Even if Little Phoenix didn¡¯t cry out, Feng Wu could still see it. She saw a person flying toward Jun Linyuan¡¯s battlefield and joined hands with the first one to fight Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu said, ¡°How can they do that?!¡± Jun Linyuan was supposed to be on par with the first person, but with the addition of another capable cultivator, Jun Linyuan was in grave danger! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists.. Chapter 3781 - 3781: Jun Linyuan Chapter 3781: Jun Linyuan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists. Just then, Gao Mingjiang raised his voice. Feng Wu knew what he said. He told her toe back as soon as possible. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to. was right here, and he had to be here for her. How could she walk away from him? Right now, Feng Wu regretted the fact that she barely had any cultivation ability left. Even so¡­ Feng Wu still ran toward the top of the mountain. Her action frightened the others. Gao Mingjiang stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She was gone? Not only wouldn¡¯t she back off, but she was also charging forward! ¡°Little Feng! Come back here!¡± Exasperated, Gao Mingjiang tried to drag Feng Wu back, but Feng Wu was too fast. She ran through the woods like a cheetah and was soon out of sight among the thick leaves. Only then did Li realize what had happened. She rushed over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng?¡± After interacting with Feng Wu for the past few days, Li genuinely considered Feng Wu to be her niece. She was worried sick when Feng Wu went missing. Gao Mingjiang frowned. ¡°She¡¯s gone in.¡± Li was so anxious that she burst into tears. ¡°Why? Why?¡± ¡°Ah! Where¡¯s Xiaoshu?¡± Li said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoshu is missing! When did he run off? Sanya, where¡¯s your brother?! ¡± Sanya sounded like she was going to cry, ¡°He said he was going to fetch some firewood when we heard my grandmother and the others wereing. There was no firewood, so I told him to wait for me. I would go with him after I relieved myself, but he was gone in a moment¡­¡± Li said, ¡°Little Feng must have found out that Xiaoshu was missing and went to look for her. My heart¡­¡± The thought of her two children in danger almost gave her a heart attack. She wanted to run into the woods as fast as she could. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Gao Mingjiang stopped Li and gave the job to Gao Mingkun. ¡°Stop your sister-inw!¡± After that, Gao Mingjiang was going to rush into the woods to save the two kids. Seeing this, the other three brothers of the Gao family realized that they couldn¡¯t let Gao Mingjiang leave. They dropped what they were eating and rushed over to stop him. ¡°Mingjiang, don¡¯t! Calm down!¡± ¡°Calm down? He¡¯s my son!¡± Gao Mingjiang threw off his three brothers¡¯ hands. The next moment, Gao Mingjiang charged into the woods like an angry bear. ¡°Take care of my sister-inw and the girl! I¡¯ll go find my brother!¡± Gao Mingkun dashed off as well. Soon, Gao Mingkun was gone as well. The three brothers looked at one another in bewilderment. Why did it happen so suddenly¡­ The olddy was much calmer. She had a bowl of porridge and a piece of sweet potato. She had recovered a little and could speak again. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s get out of here and find a safer spot. Otherwise, we¡¯re going to die here¡­¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu ran in the direction of the battle after she ran into the woods. Little Phoenix¡¯s voice kept ringing in her ears. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind! Don¡¯t you know how weak you are now? ¡°Don¡¯t you know what level they are? ¡°Compared to them, you¡¯re as weak as an ant! ¡°How are you going to help anyone? You¡¯re going to get yourself killed!¡± But nothing Little Phoenix said could stop Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s here for me, and you want me to abandon him?¡± The more anxious Feng Wu was, the calmer her voice became.. Chapter 3782 - 3782: Battle on the Mountaintop Chapter 3782: Battle on the Mountaintop Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a fierce battle! Right now, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t get closer. Gravel kept rolling down the slope, and Feng Wu couldn¡¯t even stand still, let alone go up. ¡°Fly me there,¡± Feng Wu told Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix frowned and looked troubled. ¡°Your current cultivation level¡­ They were still talking when they heard a smirk. ¡°Patriarch Zuo?¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice rang out. The Zuo family? The Patriarch? Feng Wu remembered that the old master of the Zuo family had been killed by Jun Linyuan when he was in the imperial capital. So, was this one the legendary patriarch? The old man removed the cloth covering his face and revealed his face. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man stared at Jun Linyuan with an indecipherable look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned and looked confused. The old man smirked. ¡°How can I die when the Junwu Empire has a talented young man like you?¡± It was a creepy smile. ¡°That old monster isn¡¯t dead, is he?¡± Patriarch Zuo smiled at the other man. It was a swordsman. He wore a bamboo hat, straw shoes, and a vine sword basket on his waist. Despite his simple appearance, he was very powerful. The middle-aged swordsman was the one who had fought Jun Linyuan to a draw. Patriarch Zuo nced at him. ¡°Gui Qi, after all these years, you¡¯re still dressed like this.¡± Gui Qi nced at the patriarch with an emotionless face. He pointed his sword at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Make your move.¡± Jun Linyuan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not as good as me.¡± Gui Qi was furious, but he still pointed his sword at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Strike!¡± He had drawn out his sword, but he hadn¡¯t forced Jun Linyuan to draw out his. Patriarch Zuo was on the side, ready to join the battle at any moment. Gui Qi nced at the old man. ¡°Go away.¡± Patriarch Zuo wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Why? I¡¯ll just stand here and watch. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± After that, he crossed his arms and leaned back on the wall. But they both knew that the patriarch was only taking advantage of the situation. Gui Qi nced at Patriarch Zuo and asked Jun Linyuan, ¡°Shall we have thepetition in a month at Nond?¡± Nond was the capital of Northern Yan. Jun Linyuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡± Gui Qi frowned, nced at the old man, and left. He came and went without a trace. Once Gui Qi was gone, Patriarch Zuo looked displeased. It was obvious that Gui Qi didn¡¯t want to see him here, so he had left. He had even made an appointment to fight Jun Linyuan at the top of Nond. Jun Linyuan nced at the old man. ¡°Are you going to fight me?¡± Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t be intimidated if the two of them joined hands, not to mention that there was only one of them left. The old man smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Feng Wu heard thosest words when Little Phoenix carried her up the mountain. The battle at the top of Nond? And¡­ Jun Linyuan and Patriarch Zuo were flying away. Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re gone? Just like that?¡± The ground was covered with broken rocks, withered green nts, and they were disappearing into the distance. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Jun Linyuan was right in front of her, and he was gone before she could say a word to him. She wondered how the battle would turn out.. Chapter 3783 - 3783: Gui Qulai Chapter 3783: Gui Qi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked eagerly at Little Phoenix. But now, the bird shook its head. ¡°No!¡± It knew what Feng Wu meant. She wanted to go to Jun Linyuan, but that couldn¡¯t happen. Little Phoenix tried to persuade Feng Wu. ¡°All of Jun Linyuan¡¯s enemies are Spiritual Saints, and they can easily crush you. Apart from bing his burden, there¡¯s nothing else you can do. ¡°You heard it yourself. The battle of the top of Nond is going to take ce a month from now. Jun Linyuan is going to fight Gui Qi. ¡°Do you know who Gui Qi is? He¡¯s Master Juesha, one of the four kings of Northern Yan. He¡¯s known for his sword, Strike One. ¡°Do you know why his sword is called that name? Because he never makes a second strike. ¡°There¡¯s also the Zuo family¡¯s patriarch and other people hiding in the dark. Even if we can catch up with Jun Linyuan and find him, do you know how much pressure you¡¯ll put on Jun Linyuan just by showing up? ¡°You have the Divine Phoenix Blood, and Jun Linyuan has the Dragon Phoenix Blood. If the two of you really be a couple, what will it mean? Other forces won¡¯t stand by and do nothing! ¡°Xiao wu¡­¡± ¡°And you have to go to Nond because you¡¯ll find something you really need there!¡± Little Phoenix finally told the truth. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Is that what Master Linghu was talking about?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°Your master left it for you. You have to have it!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She finally knew why Little Phoenix had led her to the Northern Yan Empire. ¡°So, although you didn¡¯t say it explicitly, you¡¯ve been leading me to Nond, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu nced at the bird. ¡°Ahem.¡± Little Phoenix pretended that it didn¡¯t understand and looked away. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve recovered a lot of your memories from your previous life, but you wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡± Little Phoenix sounded anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why not?¡± Little Phoenix stomped its foot. ¡°Well, I just can¡¯t tell you¡­¡¯ Seeing that Little Phoenix was worried sick, Feng Wu let it go. So, it really couldn¡¯t tell Feng Wu, could it? Would it harm its own life if it did? Feng Wu gave Little Phoenix an excuse. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you, but you have to tell me everything in advance,¡± Feng Wu warned the bird. Little Phoenix nodded immediately. Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right. If I show up in front of Jun Linyuan now, I¡¯ll attract a lot of powerful enemies, and most of the capable cultivators of the Junwu Empire are fighting the Dongsang Kingdom. They won¡¯t have time to help us. ¡°Isn¡¯t thepetition in a month? Let¡¯s go to see Jun Linyuan then.¡± Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if Gui Qi would try anything funny, so Feng Wu decided to check up on him in advance. At that thought, Feng Wu was filled with enthusiasm. She told Little Phoenix, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go to the Gao family.¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going alone?¡± She looked up at the sky and saw that people were monitoring the ground every now and then. She could sense a pair of eyes staring at this area. It was as if they could see everything! Chapter 3784 - 3784: Let’s Go Back (1) Chapter 3784: Let¡¯s Go Back (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Wu patted Little Phoenix. Only then did Little Phoenix let out a breath of relief. If Feng Wu insisted on going to Jun Linyuan, there was nothing it could do. ¡°Little Feng.¡± Feng Wu and Little Phoenix quickly went down the mountain to find a boy crying on the ground. His face was covered with dirt, and Feng Wu almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. It was none other than Gao Xiaoshu, the son of Gao Mingjiang. ¡°Xiaoshu, what are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu went up to him in a hurry, crouched down, and rubbed his head. It was obvious that the kid was frightened by what had happened. A stone had smashed into his head, creating a bloody gash. Feng Wu wanted to pick him up but realized that one of his legs was pinned down by a stone. Feng Wu pushed the stone away and examined his right leg. His right leg was badly injured, but luckily, she had discovered him in time. Otherwise, Feng Wu was worried that he would lose his leg. ¡°Sister¡­¡± The boy looked excited. He buried his head in Feng Wu¡¯s arms and cried even harder. Feng Wu picked him up and asked, ¡°Why are you here all by yourself? Where are your parents?¡± Gao Xiaoshu was too busy crying and hupping to speak. Before Feng Wu could ask another question, she saw two people a short distance away. One was Gao Mingjiang, and the other was Gao Mingkun. With weapons in their hands and serious looks on their faces, they looked as if they weren¡¯t afraid of death at all. Rocks kept falling down as they wandered in the woods, and it was very dangerous. ¡°Uncle Gao?¡± Feng Wu greeted him. Gao Mingjiang had lost all hope. Gao Xiaoshu had been lost in the woods, and Feng had rushed in to save him. No one knew if they were still alive. Judging by how dangerous the woods were, they probably weren¡¯t going to make it¡­ Gao Mingjiang was getting more and more desperate when he heard a pleasant voice. He froze on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to move, fearing that he was hallucinating. Gao Mingkun nudged him in excitement. ¡°Brother Mingkun, it¡¯s them! Look!¡± Only then did Gao Mingjiang turn around, look at Feng Wu, and see the boy in her arms. ¡°Xiaoshu!¡± Gao Mingjiang was so excited that he almost passed out. He charged at Feng Wu like a shooting arrow. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Seeing that Gao Mingjiang was so excited that his lips were trembling, Feng Wu knew that he was losing control. She stuffed Gao Xiaoshu into his arms. ¡°Xiaoshu¡¯s foot was caught by a rock, and he needs immediate treatment. It¡¯s too dangerous here. Let¡¯s get out first.¡± ¡°Sure, sure¡­ Gao Mingjiang nodded at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°Little Feng, I can¡¯t thank you enough. If you need my help in the future, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± On her way out, Feng Wu grabbed a few herbs. When they arrived at the campsite, they saw that they were confronting a group of people. The bandits that had taken their carriages were standing right in front of them. The leader of the bandits was Ding, and he was heading for Northern Yan with over a dozen men. They had been traveling from the south to the north to run away from the gue. Captain Ding and the others knew that they would only survive if they went to Northern Yan. They had used up a lot of things on their way here, but now¡­ Chapter 3785 - 3785: Let’s Go Back (2) Chapter 3785: Let¡¯s Go Back (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just when they were running out of provisions, they saw someone they knew. The Gao family¡­ They had a carriage with them. Not only was there a carriage but there was also a lot of food! There was even meat! Ding and the others were thrilled. ¡°You! Move everything into our carriage!¡± MO Ping, Ding¡¯s most trusted subordinate, stepped out before Ding could say anything. The Gao family was furious. Gao Mingjiang Imew some martial arts, but he wasn¡¯t here¡­ The remaining three sons were as weak as before. Seeing how scared the eldest son was, MO Ping smirked. ¡°What? Are you going to fight back now? Come and take these carriages. They used to belong to your family, don¡¯t they?¡± Those around himughed after MO Ping said that. The Gao brothers felt like they had been pped. Infuriated, old Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She picked up the wok and pped MO Ping with it. With a thump, the olddy hit MO Ping in the face. ¡°You old hag! How dare you?!¡± MO Ping kicked the olddy away. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing that the olddy had closed her eyes, the others were worried sick. Just then, MO Ping and the others started taking the food. With Feng Wu¡¯s help, Gao Mingjiang¡¯s family umted quite a lot of food. ¡°Not only are there steamed buns, but there¡¯s also dried meat. Guys, you¡¯re going to be in for a treat.¡± Ding gave MO Ping an appreciative look. Because of MO Ping¡¯s sharp eyes, he immediately spotted the food hidden behind the rocks. MO Ping¡¯s eyesight was unbelievable. Not only did he see food, but he also saw Li. Li¡¯s clothes were shabby as well, but she was pretty enough to catch MO Ping¡¯s eye right away. MO Ping nced at Ding. Ding rubbed his chin. MO Ping lowered his voice. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s a nice-looking woman. She¡¯s like a ripe peach, and she¡¯s so eye-catching. You can take her to bed at night and let her cook during the day¡­¡± Ding nodded, liking the idea. MO Ping stared at Li with his shifty eyes, and Li was terrified. The three brothers of the Gao family realized what was going on as well, and they pulled Li behind them. MO Ping smirked. ¡°Do you think you can protect her?¡± He then turned to Li. ¡°If youe with us, we won¡¯t kill them. If you resist, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Li was filled with despair. The other members of the Gao family lost all hope as well. If Li was taken away, Gao Mingjiang would go berserk when he came back. Hence, the eldest son red at MO Ping and gritted his teeth. ¡°You can take the food and the carriage, but not her!¡± MO Ping smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not making a suggestion. We want food, carriages, and her. ¡± After that, he tried to drag Li away. The Gao brothers wouldn¡¯t let Li go. However, MO Ping wasn¡¯t alone. He had over a dozen capable brothers with him. Right now, they had all gathered around the three brothers. ¡°Gosh, I didn¡¯t know you could be so tough. You were so soft before..¡± Chapter 3786 - 3786: Suppression (1) Chapter 3786: Suppression (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three brothers weren¡¯t their match. They were bandits, and there were over a dozen of them. If the Gao brothers could defeat them, they wouldn¡¯t have lost the two carriages. Before long, the Gao brothers were lying on the ground with bruised faces. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to hand it over as soon as possible? Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences. Why did you have to go through such pain?¡± MO Ping nced at the group of people in front of him with a taunting look on his face. He then grabbed Li with an evil smile. ¡°Come with us!¡± At that critical moment, Li suddenly shed down at her throat with a dagger! Gao Mingjiang had given the dagger to her for self-defense. She knew that she would wish she were dead if she went with these people, so she might as well die now. She moved so fast that MO Ping didn¡¯t have time to react. Before he realized it, the dagger had cut Li¡¯s neck. ¡°How dare you?!¡± MO Ping grabbed Li¡¯s arm and broke it. Because Li had no experience when she tried to take her own life, she missed the artery when she cut her neck. At that critical moment! Whoosh! An arrow flew out. It pierced MO Ping¡¯s heart. Everyone was astonished and turned to look behind Li. Feng Wu had a bow in her hand and a cold look in her eyes. It was obvious that she was the one who had shot MO Ping. ¡°You!¡± Ding was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter a word. By then, Feng Wu had drawn her bow again. This time, her target was Ding. Feng Wu knew that if she could kill Ding, the team would copse. Someone in the sky nced in their direction. Because it was a battle between ordinary people with no spiritual essence, the eyes didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Little Phoenix was relieved and told Feng Wu, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Feng Wu nodded slightly. It seemed that she had made the right choice by blending into the crowd. Otherwise, she would have been spotted very easily. Whoosh ! The arrow flew through the air and aimed at Ding¡¯s face. Ding tried to dodge, but for some unknown reason, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle. Whoosh! The arrow was buried in Ding¡¯s heart. Oh god¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded. Old Mrs. Gao stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. All she knew was that the little beggar was lucky, but she didn¡¯t know that she could shoot so well. The other members of the Gao family were astonished as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gao Mingjiang took out an ax from behind his back and struck down all the enemies. Gao Mingjiang had practiced martial arts before. When he saw that the Gao family was almost destroyed and that his wife had been humiliated, he was furious. He charged at the bandits with an ax in his hand. Naturally, the bandits wouldn¡¯t wait for Gao Mingjiang to kill them. They tried to fight back. But Feng Wu was there to help. Whoosh! Arrows just kepting! Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have enough arrows, old Mrs. Gao rushed over and began to pull the arrows out of Ding¡¯s body. Blood gushed out.. Chapter 3787 - 3787: Suppression (2) Chapter 3787: Suppression (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On any other day, old Mrs. Gao would have been scared out of her wits. However, she couldn¡¯t care less now. Seeing this, the wives of the second and third sons rushed over to pull out the arrows as well. Feng Wu was so urate that she could kill an enemy with each arrow she shot. Right now, she was running out of arrows. As expected, when Feng Wu reached into the quiver on her back again, she found nothing. ¡°Over here!¡± Holding the three arrows, old Mrs. Gao stumbled toward her. Poor old Mrs. Gao. She was still dizzy from MO Ping¡¯s kick. She handed the arrows to Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Will they work?¡± Seeing that the old Mrs. Gao was stumbling around, Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Old Mrs. Gao¡¯s voice was trembling. It was both from the pain and how nervous she felt. By then, Feng Wu had picked up the bloody arrows and went on shooting. Ding¡¯s men weren¡¯t stupid. They panicked when they saw that over a dozen of their men had been killed. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wang Yu stared at Feng Wu. Seven of the ten dead bandits had been shot in the chest, three had been killed by Gao Mingjiang, and seven were still alive. ¡°Three of you, hold this man down. The rest,e with me and kill her!¡± Wang Yu pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°We can still win if we kill that archer. Otherwise, she¡¯ll kill us all!¡± The others saw it as well and all nodded. The next moment, they all charged at Feng Wu. Gao Mingkun rushed over, tripped Wang Yu, and beat him up on the ground. The other three couldn¡¯t care less about Wang Yu and kept running. Feng Wu kept shooting as she fell back. Another person fell to the ground. However, the two men were only ten meters away from her. Their faces twisted. Once that person was dead, the rest of the team would be defenseless. Hence, she had to die! Little Phoenix, who was in Feng Wu¡¯s arms, said in resignation, ¡°Tell me about it. What kind of battle is this? They¡¯re all rolling around on the ground and beating each other up. A battle between ordinary people is so boring¡­¡± Not only couldn¡¯t Feng Wu use her spiritual essence, but the bird also couldn¡¯t use it either¡­ As soon as Little Phoenix pped its wings, these people would be blown away. Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything.¡± Little Phoenix mumbled, ¡°I know. There¡¯s a pair of eyes watching thisnd. I won¡¯t do anything¡­ Well, look, they just think you¡¯re too weak to fight in closebat and want to kill you.¡± As a matter of fact, although Feng Wu had lost her spiritual essence, she was still physically strong enough to defeat an ordinary man with a single punch. By then, the two of them had reached Feng Wu. ¡°Kill her!¡± Both men grinned maliciously. Just then, two people rushed over and held the two criminals in their arms. They were none other than the second and third sons of the Gao family. ¡°Feng, do something!¡± The third son bellowed. Infuriated, the bandit tried to stab the third son in the back. Feng Wu frowned a little. She grabbed the bandit¡¯s saber and slit his throat. The bandit couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he hit the ground.. Chapter 3788 - 3788: Treatment (1) Chapter 3788: Treatment (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All the bandits were taken care of. Seeing this, old Mrs. Gao let out a breath of relief and almost fainted. All the members of the Gao family were injured or sick, and they looked miserable. The three eldest sons were all injured. The eldest daughter-in w¡¯s condition was unclear. Gao Mingjiang was fine, but Li was still bleeding from the cut on her neck. Gao Mingkun was covered with wounds, and so was old Mrs. Gao. The group of people consisted of the elderly and the sick¡­ Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. ¡°Little Feng¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang gave Feng Wu a pleading look. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw that the battle was over, and the rocks had stopped falling. She told Gao Mingjiang, ¡°The slope is sheltered from the wind. Let¡¯s go there and treat your wounds. I¡¯m going into the woods.¡± Gao Mingjiang nodded immediately. Luckily, the bandits had left carriages behind, so Gao Mingjiang could take them there. As for where they were, it was too open for them to stay. ¡°That Feng girl is amazing.¡± After Feng Wu left, the Gao family began to discuss among themselves. The third daughter-inw said in disbelief, ¡°Did you see her using the bow? She¡¯s amazing! She killed a person with each arrow!¡± The second daughter-inw was still in shock. She had offended Feng Wu before. If the girl went berserk, no one in the Gao family would be her match. ¡°But what¡¯s she doing in the woods all by herself? Why hasn¡¯t shee back? Has she run away because of how burdened we are?¡± The second daughter-inw shook her head at the third daughter-inw. ¡°That¡¯s not what she¡¯s like.¡± The third daughter-inw said, ¡°Why not? I¡­¡± The second daughter-inw said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she wouldn¡¯t have helped us. She would have left. With her capability, she can go anywhere she wants. Speaking of which, we¡¯ve benefited a lot from her.¡± The third daughter-inw wanted to retort, but when she recalled the way the girl shot the arrows, she realized that Feng Wu was indeed a good hunter. ¡°But we¡¯re all injured¡­ What are we going to do¡­¡± Even the men of the Gao family wanted to cry, let alone the women. Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°We¡¯ll cook first, then treat the minor injuries. As for the more severe ones, we¡¯ll have to wait until Feng gets back.¡± The other four sons all had superficial wounds, and Gao Mingjiang had brought some ointment with him, and it came in handy this time. Old Mrs. Gao was sitting there with her hands on her stomach and crying out in pain. Sweat covered her forehead. ¡°Mom, how do you feel?¡± The olddy waved her off. She now saw that out of all her sons, only the fourth was useful. She drew in her breath in pain and told Gao Mingjiang, ¡°We¡¯ll set out as soon as Fenges back.¡± Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but a lot of people behind us have caught the gue and are heading for Northern Yan now. We have to leave before the city is sealed off¡­ Only then did Gao Mingjiang remember that. ¡°My eldest sister-inw is¡­¡± Old Mrs. Gao looked at Zhao for a while before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ We¡¯ll have to let her stay behind.¡± Gao Mingjiang said, ¡®Mom!¡± Old Mrs. Gao said coldly, ¡°Of course, we have to take care of healthy people first.. If I¡¯m the one infected, I¡¯m going to stay behind as well! Those who are in good health, go to Northern Yan now!¡± Chapter 3789 - 3789: Treatment (2) Chapter 3789: Treatment (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that point, she coughed violently. ¡°Mother, you¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang cried out. Old Mrs. Gao nched. Was she really infected? If that was the case¡­ Instantly, everyone in the Gao family froze on the spot with grim looks on their faces. Feng Wu came back at that moment. She came back with a broken pot she had found somewhere, and it was steaming. ¡°Little Feng, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Gao Mingjiang let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I picked some herbs. Since I had nothing better to do, I took some medicine.¡± After that, Feng Wu poured the gravy into some boiled water, stirred it a little, and told Gao Mingjiang, ¡°Give everyone a bowl each.¡± ¡°This medicine¡­ Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? It specializes in treating the rat gue. It can treat the sick and prevent infection if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Gao Mingjiang was worried about the gue, but Feng Wu told him that it was solved. But the other members of the Gao family didn¡¯t believe her. The gue was going to kill them, and there was no such thing as a special potion. They would never believe what Feng Wu said. Feng Wu knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to reason with them, so she frowned at Gao Mingjiang. Gao Mingjiang and his family knew how capable Feng Wu was, so they nodded and distributed the medicine. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu didn¡¯t gather the ingredients just now. They couldn¡¯t be found here. It was a potion that Feng Wu made beforehand, and she was only mixing them in the hot water now. As for whether or not it could treat the gue¡­ Of course, it could. At Feng Wu¡¯s level, the gue was nothing. After everyone drank a big bowl of medicine, Feng Wu suggested that they should set out. Gao Mingjiang agreed. The sooner they reached Yu City, the better. Old Mrs. Gao was already having a fever, so she went to talk to Feng Wu. ¡°Leave me and my eldest daughter-inw behind.¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. Old Mrs. Gao rolled her eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°I know. You¡¯re the only one who can make decisions. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! Leave me and my daughter-inw behind!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®Why?¡± Old Mrs. Gao said, ¡°We¡¯re both running a fever. It¡¯s obviously a symptom of the gue. We¡¯re going to die, but you¡¯re still alright. We can¡¯t spread it to you or the people of Northern Yan.¡± Feng Wu gave her a strange look. Since when was the olddy so selfless? Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°They¡¯re all my children, so of course I care about them. I¡¯ve had enough. Just let them live. You guys can leave now.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°So, you know that you can¡¯t spread the gue to Northern Yan.¡± Old Mrs. Gao snorted. ¡°All I know is that if we spread the gue to Northern Yan, even if we can get in, we¡¯ll be decapitatedter. So, I¡¯m going to wait here to die!¡± Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright.¡± After that, she grabbed the olddy and dragged her into the carriage. Old Mrs. Gao was exasperated. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why did you do that?!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I told you already. You¡¯ll be alright after drinking my medicine.. ¡° Chapter 3790 - 3790: They’re Here (1) Chapter 3790: They¡¯re Here (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, after drinking the potion Feng Wu gave her, the eldest daughter-inw, who had been running a high fever, gradually recovered. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I told you already. My medicine is amazing.¡± Unfortunately, no one believed her. How could there be such an amazing potion that could cure the gue? If there really was one, the empire wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the gue so much. Everyone thought that Feng Wu was only joking, except for Gao Mingjiang, who looked at Feng Wu in amazement. He felt that his sister-inw¡¯s symptoms were very simr to the gue¡­ So, Feng¡¯s medicine worked, didn¡¯t it? Little Phoenix wasining in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ They won¡¯t believe you after hearing what she said. No one will believe that you can treat the gue, nor will they thank you for it.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need them to give me any credit.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Then you¡­¡± Feng Wu went onughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t want them to know that I was the one who had saved them. That way, I would be able to blend into the crowd and join the team. Otherwise, I would be too outstanding.¡± Little Phoenix agreed with her. Little Phoenix said, ¡°There are more patientsing. Are you going to save them or not?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere, and there¡¯s nothing we can do. Even if we have a prescription, we won¡¯t know where to start. We¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re in Northern Yan. I¡¯ll then give them the prescription.¡± As they spoke, they were getting closer and closer to Northern Yan. Gao Mingjiang came to tell Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯ll reach the border city in two days.¡± Feng Wu nodded. They had been traveling as fast as they could. asionally, they would run into someone who had caught a fever, but it was getting rarer and rarer. Gao Mingjiang was ted when he saw they no longer run into people with symptoms. As long as they got there before those people did, they should still be able to get into the border city. ¡°Shall we travel through the night or¡­¡± Gao Mingjiang asked for Feng Wu¡¯s opinion. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw that they had been traveling for three to four days and were exhausted. She waved at them. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for four hours. We still have some time.¡± Gao Mingjiang thought the same, so he nodded and went to make the arrangement. The Gao family used to be very disobedient and would do whatever they wanted, but after Gao Mingjiang demonstrated what would happen when he was away, they realized that they couldn¡¯t survive without him. As a result, they didn¡¯t bully his family anymore, nor did they exploit Gao Mingjiang because he was their brother. They were all very obedient. Therefore, Gao Mingjiang handled things much more easily. Gao Mingng round a spot to let tnem settle down. It just so happened that there were a lot of rocks here, so they chose a leeward spot, where they could easily start a fire. Everyone had been eating dry food and drinking cold water for the past few days, and they had been feeling dizzy the whole time. As soon as they got off the carriages, old Mrs. Gao¡¯s legs gave out, and she almost fell. Feng Wu was the first to react. She picked her up and steadied the olddy. Feng Wu looked around. They were in a forest, which was very close to Northern Yan. It wasn¡¯t dry like the one in the south. Feng Wu took out her bow and arrow and said to Gao Mingjiang, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look in the woods.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± said Gao Mingjiang.. Chapter 3791 - 3791: They’re Here (2) Chapter 3791: They¡¯re Here (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They weren¡¯t worried about Feng Wu, for she had demonstrated how good a hunter she was. To Feng Wu, hunting wasn¡¯t a problem at all. She could even huntrge beasts. With Little Phoenix around, she wouldn¡¯t have any problem at all. However, she only managed to kill two rabbits in the end. She couldn¡¯t let her spiritual essence fluctuate or make a scene. Luckily, Northern Yan was already very close. Once they were in Northern Yan, she would be like a fish swimming in the sea. It would be very difficult for them to catch up with her. At that thought, Feng Wu smiled a little. Once they were out of the woods, Feng Wu saw that the others had started a fire, and the water was bubbling. She handed one rabbit to Li and the other to Gao Mingjiang. While Li stewed the fat rabbit with vegetables, Gao Mingjiang roasted the rabbit. Little Phoenix was anxious for Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. I¡¯m sure there will be an inspection¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging out with the Gao family for so long, and I¡¯ve been waiting for this inspection. Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± Little Phoenix mumbled, ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to keep a low profile this whole time, and I¡¯m so bored¡­ This ce is so uncivilized. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve lived like this for so long¡­¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®When you were with my beautiful master, you were so high up in the air that you didn¡¯t know what the real world was like. This is a great opportunity for you to experience the real world. Maybe you¡¯ll learn something¡­¡¯ Feng Wu then saw the look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face change. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in bewilderment. Little Phoenix was giving Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you going to¡­¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think much of this trip at first and even felt aggrieved, but with your guidance just then, I think I¡¯ve really learned something incredible. No, I have to do it now. Protect yourself!¡± After that, Little Phoenix entered the ring space through Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and went into seclusion. It had a feeling that it was going to have an epiphany¡­ It would be very impressive when it came out! Feng Wu was astonished as well. Little Phoenix had an epiphany just like that and was going to make a breakthrough! Feng Wu cleared her throat. That was good news, wasn¡¯t it? However, Feng Wu was d to hear that. After all, Little Phoenix was as capable as she was. If Little Phoenix had learned something, so did she, and it would only make her more enlightened. Feng Wu recalled what Master Linghu said earlier. Travel the world andprehend it. What was it that he wanted her toprehend? What would she get after she found Master Huyan? Somehow, Feng Wu was looking forward to this trip. Just then, they heard the sound of hooves. Although Feng Wu had lost her cultivation ability, she still had a sharp hearing. She could hear the sound of hooves. There was more than one horse. There had to be three! As expected, three horses soon arrived. Feng Wu frowned when she recognized the three horses. Weren¡¯t they Princess Rao¡¯s maids? These people were known for their wanton killing! Chapter 3792 - 3792: The Maids Chapter 3792: The Maids Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They arrived as fast as they could in their scarlet capes. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who had noticed it. Everyone else had their eyes on them. Gao Mingjiang¡¯s stomach lurched, and he told the others in a hurry, ¡°Quickly, move to the side. Don¡¯t disturb the nobledies!¡± The others also recognized the three horses. Back at the checkpoint, if they hadn¡¯t run away in time, they would have been killed by now. The others didn¡¯t dare to look at them and only pretended to be busy, hoping that they would leave as soon as possible. Things didn¡¯t go as nned. They wanted these three people to leave, but thetter suddenly stopped. The girl named Caixia was the chief maid working for Princess Rao. She stopped the horse and was the first to jump off. The members of the Gao family felt their stomachs lurch. They all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to move. Miss Caixia was satisfied with what she saw. She was used to intimidating other people. She scanned the crowd with her cold eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?¡± They all looked at Gao Mingjiang. Gao Mingjiang stepped out. ¡°We¡¯re requisitioning this ce. Get lost.¡± She was chasing them away! However, the Gao family couldn¡¯t reason with these bossy nobles anymore. Gao Mingjiang nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± Gao Mingjiang gave his friends a warning look, telling them to put the things in the carriage and leave. However¡­ ¡°I said requisition. Do you not understand?¡± Another girl behind Caixia asked in a cold voice. Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve requisitioned everything. Just get lost.¡± The girl in the blue dress looked like she was going to lose her temper at any moment. Gao Mingjiang said, ¡°But we can¡¯t live without them¡­¡¯ ¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting. How dare amoner try to bargain with us?¡± The girl in the blue dress clicked her tongue and nced at Gao Mingjiang contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s your honor that we even want to use your things! Now get lost!¡± Just then, the third girl said, ¡°Sister Caixia, Sister Zn, we need someone to take care of our horses and our food. It¡¯s not appropriate to chase them all away. How about we leave someone behind to look after us?¡± Caixia agreed. She nced at the crowd and frowned. These people were so filthy¡­ They looked like beggars. ¡°It¡¯s your call.¡± Caixia left it to Muli, while she sat down on a warm rock and began to cultivate. Muli looked around and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You stay here and serve us. The rest of you¡­¡± Seeing the frightened looks on their faces, Muli said grumpily, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯ll take your trash? When youe back in a few hours, you can have everything back! ¡± Fearing that Feng Wu would be bullied if she stayed, Li said in a hurry, ¡°My girl is a little clumsy. How about¡­ I take her ce?¡± Muli nced at Li and said, ¡°You two stay here, then!¡± Seeing that Gao Mingjiang still wanted to say something, Muli noticed the impatient look on Caixia¡¯s face, so she frowned at Gao Mingjiang.. ¡°Leave now! If you offend Sister Caixia, you¡¯ll all be killed!¡± Chapter 3793 - 3793: Primary Heaven Pill Chapter 3793: Primary Heaven Pill Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Muli impatiently chased the others away. Gao Mingjiang darted a concerned look at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu only waved at him, telling him that she would take care of it. In the end, Gao Mingjiang had no choice but to lead the team away. They didn¡¯t go very far but stopped a few hundred meters away where they could stay out of the wind. Meanwhile, Cai Xia and the others had gathered around. Seeing that Feng Wu and Li had nothing better to do, Muli frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough firewood here, nor do we have enough food. You two, do your job. If you offend Sister Caixia, I¡¯ll cut your heads off!¡± Fearing that Feng Wu would be displeased, Li tugged at her sleeve to calm her down. Feng Wu shook her head at Li, indicating that she wasn¡¯t mad. She was trying toe up with a n. Feng Wu pretended to be busy with the chopping board, but she kept her ears open, for the three of them were eating rabbits around a campfire while sipping the steaming hot soup in the pot. Muli was the first to speak. ¡°Sister Caixia, we¡¯ve been running for thousands of miles, but we still haven¡¯t seen her. Do you think she¡¯s not here?¡± Caixia frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Zn, on the other hand, shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. ording to our princess¡¯s divination, that person will definitelye to Northern Yan, and it¡¯ll be in the near future.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. A divination? That Princess Rao knew how to do that? Was she so sure that Feng Wu woulde to Northern Yan? Putting Master Linghu¡¯s words together with Princess Rao¡¯s action, Feng Wu felt that a big secret she didn¡¯t know was slowly unfolding. Muli went on. ¡°The thirteen paths that lead into Northern Yan have all been blocked, and Her Royal Highness¡¯s secret guards are all scattered around. But we haven¡¯t heard from her yet. How strange.¡± Zn said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering¡­ How did Miss Feng Wu offend our princess? By the sound of it, our princess wants to kill her at all cost¡­¡± Muli shook her head. ¡°I heard that the assassins of the Guillotine Inn were involved as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Zn turned to Caixia. ¡°Sister Caixia, you¡¯re the princess¡¯s favorite. Do you know why that is?¡± Caixia didn¡¯t reply. Zn was still curious. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the princess for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen her so determined to kill a person. I heard that Feng Wu is just a girl, and we¡¯ve put in so much effort¡­¡± Caixia looked at her two deputies and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°So, Sister Caixia, you know the answer, don¡¯t you? Just tell us. What¡¯s going on?¡± The two girls cajoled Caixia. In the end, Caixia had no choice but to say, ¡°If I tell you, you¡¯ll have to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other two nodded repeatedly. Caixia said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I have some leads. ¡°Have you heard of the Primary Heaven Pill?¡± Both girls shook their heads. Caixia said, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t know because there¡¯s probably only one such pill left in this world.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. There are ten levels in total in the physical enhancement of one¡¯s body, but if one takes this pill¡­¡± ¡°What will happen, then?!¡± The two girls asked in unison. Feng Wu pricked up her ears as well.. Chapter 3794 - 3794: Level Eight Chapter 3794: Level Eight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu pricked up her ears as well. The Primary Heaven Pill? She had never heard of it before. Feng Wu wanted to ask Little Phoenix in her head, but she suddenly realized that Little Phoenix had had an epiphany along the way and had gone to cultivate and make a breakthrough. Hence, Feng Wu pricked up her ears and listened to them. Just then, Caixia, the chief maid, snorted at Feng Wu. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any hot water?¡± ¡°Bring us some hot water!¡± Zn scolded Feng Wu. ¡°One moment¡­¡± Fearing that they might get angry, Li fetched some hot water in a hurry. She was so nervous that she almost spilled it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Feng Wu took the wooden bucket from Li, smiled at her, and handed it to the maids. Muli was still asking curiously, ¡°Sister Caixia, what will the pill do? It¡¯s so difficult for us to train our bodies.¡± Caixia snorted. ¡°With that pill, if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to rise directly to Level 8!¡± ¡°Level 8?!¡± Hearing Caixia¡¯s words, the other two maids cried out with envy. They were so envious that they thought they were going to lose their minds. The three of them had all worked so hard in physical enhancement, but they had only reached a few levels. ¡°What about the pill¡­¡± Muli took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. How can you possibly have a share in the pill? There¡¯s only one of them in this world.¡± Caixia snorted. ¡°It belongs to our princess.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s only one of them in the world, of course, it belongs to our princess.¡± Zn nodded. ¡°She¡¯s one of the best cultivators of her generation. Even Zuo Qingluan of the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t her match.¡± Muli mumbled, ¡°But¡­ I heard that the Junwu Empire has a genius girl. She has the Divine Phoenix Blood¡­¡± ¡°What Divine Phoenix Blood? Are you going to believe her just because she says she has the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Zn was very supportive of her princess and couldn¡¯t stand thepliments of other people. She smirked and said, ¡°If that Feng Wu really is that amazing, why did she stay quiet for so many years and only came out to promote herself when His Royal Highness was getting married? Sister Caixia, don¡¯t you think Feng Wu is so scheming?¡± Next to her, Feng Wu was speechless. But what Caixia said surprised Zn. ¡°Not really.¡± Caixia frowned. ¡°Miss Feng Wu isn¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zn was displeased. Caixia said, ¡°If she¡¯s as useless as you say, why would our princess need secret guards like us to track her down? And after so long, we still haven¡¯t found anything. That alone makes me think that she¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Sister Caixia, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Muli nodded. ¡°I think so, too.¡± Zn didn¡¯t like the sound of that. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s all that capable.¡± Cai Xia smirked. ¡°Our princess isn¡¯t the only one that¡¯s after her. The Zuo family of the Junwu Empire, the Hua family, and the Dongsang Kingdom are all looking for her, and they¡¯ve all sent some very influential people. We haven¡¯t heard anything yet. She¡¯s done a great job of staying hidden. ¡°But¡­¡± Caixia smirked.. ¡°If she keeps hiding like this, she won¡¯t be able to keep that treasure!¡± Chapter 3795 - 3795: Don I t Tell Anyone Chapter 3795: Don I t Tell Anyone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What treasure?¡± Everyone turned to look at Caixia. Meanwhile. Caixia lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m onlv telling vou. Don¡¯t tell anvone ¡°I swear! I won¡¯t tell a soul. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡± ¡°Me, too! I won¡¯t let anyone else know!¡± They both raised their hands to make an oath. Only then did Caixia nod. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. I wouldn¡¯t have told you if we weren¡¯t outside. I heard that the Primary Heaven Pill isn¡¯t our princess¡¯s yet.¡± Muli frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Caixia said, ¡°The pill belongs to someone else, but it¡¯ll be our princess¡¯s after a month.¡± Muli¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°Someone else? Do you mean Miss Feng Wii?¡± Zn spat on the ground. ¡°Bullshit! How can that one-of-a-kind pill be Feng Wu¡¯s? That¡¯s impossible!¡± However, Caixia said indifferently, ¡°Maybe it really is hers.¡± What? Zn stared at Caixia in disbelief. Meanwhile, Feng Wu, who had gone back to the chopping board and pretended to be busy, was amazed as well. A Primary Heaven Pill? It was hers? She couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ Could it be because of her Senior Brother Huyan? Feng Wu still had a lot of questions, so she listened carefully. However, Li didn¡¯t understand a word. She looked utterly confused and was terrified. Zn said anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? What does that pill have anything to do with Feng Wu? How can it be hers?¡± Caixia said, ¡°Our princess has dropped some hints, so we have to find Feng Wu and kill her. If she gets to the imperial capital safely¡­ If she takes the pill, the princess will be so mad that she¡¯ll kill us!¡± Caixia was very serious, and so were the other two. Zn said, ¡°Our princess is a very talented cultivator, but she¡¯s physically weak, so she needs that pill.¡± The other two nodded in unison. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°I need it, too¡­¡± If the pill really was hers, she would never give it up. If it wasn¡¯t her, she still wouldn¡¯t let Princess Rao have it because that woman had been trying to kill her. ¡°The two of them¡­ Just then, Zn made a hand gesture. Caixia frowned and rose to her feet. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± She then gave Zn a warning nce. Zn nodded. Cai Xiao and Muli jumped onto their horses and galloped off, their scarlet capes stirring up the wind in the dark. Zn nced at Feng Wu and Li and said indifferently, ¡°Your service is quite nice. Here¡¯s a reward for you.¡± After that, she tossed out two silver ingots. She tossed one piece to Li and the other to Feng Wu. ¡°Catch it!¡± Zn gave them a threatening look. Seeing the shiny silver ingot in the night sky, Zn smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job. Come with me. I need to talk to you.¡± Feng Wu had an idea, but Li had no idea what Zn was going to do next. Feng Wu was rmed, and a dagger appeared in her sleeve. She and Li followed Zn through the woods.. Chapter 3796 - 3796: Clean up the Mess (1) Chapter 3796: Clean up the Mess (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu and Li followed Zn through the woods. ¡°Come here.¡± Zn waved at Li. Despite her fear, Li still forced herself to walk toward Zn. Zn nced at Li and smirked. ¡°You have the gue. Die!¡± As soon as she said those words, Zn struck Li¡¯s head with a knife. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Li¡¯s stomach lurched. Just then, there was a whooshing sound. A dagger cut Zn¡¯s throat. Zn turned around and looked at the people behind her. Feng Wu stood behind her with an indifferent look on her face and a calm look in her eyes. She was holding a dagger, and blood was trickling down the de. ¡°You¡­¡± Zn was dumbfounded. She was supposed to be the one in control and could decide who lived or died, but now¡­ Feng Wu watched as Zn fell. ¡°Little Feng¡­¡± Frightened, Li grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and burst into tears. She was too scared to speak. Had it not been for Feng Wu, she would have been dead by now. Feng Wu patted the back of her hand. ¡°I need to take care of this. Otherwise¡­¡± Feng Wu recalled that there were still a lot of people in the Gao family. Things would have been much easier if she was all by herself. She could run as fast as she wanted into the woods, but what about the Gao family? They weren¡¯t just names, but flesh and blood. They had been eating, living, and getting along well with each other¡­ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch them get killed. She told Li, ¡°Go back to your family now and set out immediately. You have to reach the border city at noon tomorrow. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Li was at a loss. Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°If you panic now, so many people in the Gao family will lose their heads. Are you sure you still want to panic?¡± Li had been panic-stricken at first, but hearing Feng Wu¡¯s words, she immediately calmed down as if someone had poured cold water on her head. She knew that Feng was the most capable member of the team, so she listened to the girl. Feng Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything here. Go back to your team and tell them to set out now. As for me¡­ tell them that they¡¯ve taken me away.¡± Li said, ¡°But¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°No buts. If you tell the Gao family about what really happened, do you think they¡¯ll be able to handle it and keep it a secret? You heard it yourself. They¡¯re Princess Rao¡¯s people.¡± Li shook her head anxiously. Her family couldn¡¯t take it, and they would have a nervous breakdown. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to tell them what happened here. Just tell them that the three people have taken me away. As for what happened here¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about it. And you¡­¡± Feng Wu smeared something on Li¡¯s face. ¡°The ointment will fester your face for a while, but it¡¯ll recover in time. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s to keep you alive.¡± Li was concerned. ¡°What about you? Are you going to turn yourself in?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Why would I do that? Don¡¯t worry. I have my own n. Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m capable of?¡± After much persuasion, Feng Wu finally persuaded Li to leave.. Chapter 3797 - 3797: Clean up the Mess (2) Chapter 3797: Clean up the Mess (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Li wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such pressure. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but she would tell Gao Mingjiang. Feng Wu knew that very well. After Lady Wang went back, Feng Wu stared at Zn¡¯s body. Soon, a fully-dressed Zn showed up. Needless to say, it was Feng Wu. As for Zn¡¯s body, Feng Wu had meltedpletely with some potion. After taking care of Zn¡¯s body, Feng Wu ran to the horse as fast as she could, jumped onto it, and disappeared out of sight. Before long, she caught up with Caixia on horseback. ¡°What took you so long? Did you take care of everything?¡± Muli frowned at her. Feng Wu had observed Zn¡¯s behavior, so she had no problem mimicking her. ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°It didn¡¯t take me much effort to kill amoner.¡± Muli was confused. ¡°Then why did it take you so long? Sister Caixia thought something had happened to you.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get back.¡± Muli snorted. ¡°You¡¯re such a poser!¡± Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± This was how Zn usually bickered with Muli. If Feng Wu was too careful now, she might give herself away. Neither Caixia nor Muli realized that their friend had been reced by Feng wu. Caixia turned around and gave them a stern look. ¡°Quiet! We must hurry up!¡± Muli stuck out her tongue and stopped talking to Feng Wu. Feng Wu was curious. Where were they going? Shouldn¡¯t they be going back to the imperial capital? The border city was right ahead of them, but Caixiao took them around a corner. Instead of entering the city gate, they headed for a main road nearby. Feng Wu and Muli looked at each other. Why didn¡¯t they enter? ¡°We¡¯re going to see someone.¡± Caixia narrowed her eyes. Before long, they arrived at a mountain peak. Standing by the edge of the cliff, they saw a bottomless pit in the mist. From afar, they could see the mist rising and falling, and the border city was barely visible through it. Caixia didn¡¯t get off the horse, so Feng Wu and Muli remained on horseback as well. Looking around, Muli saw that the three of them were alone, so she asked curiously, ¡°Sister Caixia, who are we here to see?¡± Caixia waved at her to calm her down. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and pricked up her ears. She heard footstepsing their way. She was right. A momentter, a figure showed up in front of Caixia. It was obvious that Caixia knew the person. They nodded at each other. Feng Wu noticed that it was a woman. She wore a white dress and had a slender figure. There was a white flower on her sideburns. She was a mourner. Seeing her, Caixia dismounted, walked up to her, and bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss Hua, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Hua? Feng Wu recalled what happened a few days ago. The Hua family and the Zuo family had joined hands and tried to destroy the Feng family, but Feng Wu had nned everything out. In the end, more than half of the masters of the Zuo and Hua families were killed or injured overnight, and the two families were on the verge of copse. Things weren¡¯t so bad for the Hua family, but the Zuo family had coborated with the Dongsang Kingdom, and the evidence was irrefutable.. Chapter 3798 - 3798: Hua Family Chapter 3798: Hua Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But the Zuo family had colluded with the Dongsang Kingdom, and the evidence was irrefutable. As a result, the entire Zuo family copsed. Some of them ran away, but Emperor Wu caught the rest. The Zuo family¡¯s house was ransacked, and many members were beheaded. It was a boisterous scene. But the Hua family¡­ Feng Wu remembered that apart from the capable cultivators who had died in the arena, everyone else in the Hua family was still alive. However, after this battle, the Hua family had lost most of its members. Who was this youngdy? Caixia and the young woman didn¡¯t try to hide their conversation, so Feng Wu heard everything. ¡°Still no news of your princess?¡± Miss Hua frowned at Caixia. Caixia shook her head. ¡°There were several suspicious cases, but it turned out none of them was Feng Wu.¡± ¡°She really knows how to mislead people.¡± Miss Hua smirked. ¡°With all the traps we¡¯ve set up, I don¡¯t believe that she can get away. She¡¯s probably dead by now!¡± Caixia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Miss Hua stared at Caixia. ¡°If you do find anything on her, remember, her head belongs to the Hua family. As for what your princess wants, we¡¯ll hand it over to her on a te.¡± Caixia said, ¡°Of course.¡± Miss Wu disappeared as quickly as she showed up, and Caixiao was soon back on her horse. Muli asked curiously, ¡°Is that Miss Hua, our princess¡¯s best friend?¡± Caixia nodded. Muli said, ¡°She seems to hate Feng Wu.¡± Caixia said, ¡°The Hua family is the source of much of our princess¡¯s information on Feng Wu. She has made the Hua family miserable, and more than half of the Spiritual Overlords have been killed. The Hua family will never forgive her for that.¡± Muli said, ¡°Is Feng Wu really that capable?¡± Caixia frowned. ¡°I hope not.¡± Muli said, ¡°You have a point. What if she takes our princess¡¯s pill?¡± Caixia nodded. Muli said, ¡°Apart from us, the Hua family is looking for her as well. I heard that the Zuo family is also looking everywhere for her. If she¡¯s smart enough, she¡¯ll have gone into hiding by now. She¡¯ll nevere back to our capital. She¡¯s not stupid.¡± Caixia frowned a little. ¡°She¡¯s so different from other people. Even the princess can only divine a fraction of her behavior, and it can only prove that she¡¯s still alive. We can¡¯t tell where she is. Of course, if she¡¯s very close, our princess may be able to divine it right away. She¡¯s a great diviner.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. She¡¯s the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met. No one can predict the future like her.¡± ¡°Come. We¡¯re going to see the princess now.¡± Caixia waved the things in her hands. It was something that Miss Hua had told her to bring to Princess Rao. Feng Wu frowned a little. A prophecy? A divination? Was this Princess Rao really as good as she was said to be? If she was, she should be able to identify the real Feng Wu. It seemed that Feng Wu had to leave the team as soon as possible. That was what Feng Wu thought and what she did. The three of them had no problem getting into the border city, but tents had been set up outside, and they were filled with people from the south. Feng Wu asked around and realized that people from Northern Yan couldn¡¯t enter the city all at once. Most of them could only make do with a straw hut outside.. Chapter 3799 - 3799: Northern Yan (1) Chapter 3799: Northern Yan (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Caixia said, ¡°Go back and get some rest. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to set out again tomorrow.¡± Muli said, ¡°Sure.¡± She then waved at Feng Wu. ¡°Sister Zn, I¡¯ll see you here tomorrow.¡± She dashed off after that. Meanwhile, Caixia was rushing into the imperial pce as fast as she could. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. So, she had been left here. Princess Rao lived in the imperial pce, but because of her influential force, she had a residence outside the imperial city, which was where Feng Wu was now. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I might as well have a look.¡± Hence, she only walked a short distance before she saw a group of people rushing out. Feng Wu noticed that they were all soldiers, and each one of them was covered in scales and holding a sharp saber. Involuntarily, Feng Wu shifted and hid in the shadows. She heard the leader say, ¡°Where is she? Where is the girl that stood here just then?¡± How intimidating! Feng Wu frowned a little. She remembered clearly that she had been standing there before, and of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one who had been passing by¡­ Just then, an old man arrived. ¡°Master Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Steward Wang, was someone here before?¡± Master Ling asked in a displeased tone. A yellow fox was circling around the spot where Feng Wu had been standing, wagging its tail. ¡± ¡°Here¡­ Steward Wang couldn¡¯t make up his mind because he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t notice any person. Master Ling, what happened?¡± Steward Wang didn¡¯t look too happy. He had always been in charge of the outer courtyard of the princess¡¯s residence, and he didn¡¯t like Master Ling¡¯s attitude at all. Master Ling cupped his hands at Steward Wang. ¡°I¡¯m not being arrogant, but it¡¯s really urgent! Her Royal Highness hase up with a new divination result. The person she¡¯s looking for has shown up here before!¡± WHAT?! Steward Wang¡¯s stomach lurched. He had always known that the princess was looking for someone, and a lot of people had been sent out of the manor these days. And he wasn¡¯t the only one. Feng Wu felt as if she was going to suffocate. What was this Princess Rao¡¯s divination ability? How could she pinpoint the location? She had indeed been there before! Luckily, she wasn¡¯t the only one¡­ What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that Princess Rao had spent a lot of time and effort to locate Feng Wu. However, it was a one-off attempt, and she couldn¡¯t afford to use it all the time. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to locate Feng Wu again. Master Ling said, ¡°She might not be here in the residence, but we¡¯re going in the right direction. Steward Wang, please take care of what happens next.¡± He then turned to the soldiers behind him. ¡°Search the area within 1.5km from the southeast of the princess¡¯s residence! No one is to be spared!¡± ¡®Yes!¡± Only then did Feng Wu rx a little. It seemed that the princess had divined a radius of 1.5km. But that was already terrifying enough. After all, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t recovered her spiritual essence yet and couldn¡¯t use it yet. How frustrating. If one had topare them, Princess Rao was like a giant with a bunch of minions, while Feng Wu¡­ Chapter 3800 - 3800: Northern Yan (2) Chapter 3800: Northern Yan (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If one had topare them, Princess Rao was a colossus with a lot of footsoldiers, while Feng Wu was all alone. The difference was simply too great. She couldn¡¯t confront the princess just yet. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead with a wry smile. She had to find Huyan Yanbo as soon as possible and get her strength back. That way, she would be able to handle Princess Rao, who wanted her dead. Feng Wu quietly left the princess¡¯s residence, making it look like she was leaving the city. After she left the city, she faked a scene of fighting and made it look like Zn was dead. That way, she could cover her tracks by impersonating Zn, and the Gao family wouldn¡¯t be incriminated. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was walking around the city in her ugly girl form. The capital city of Northern Yan was simr to the imperial capital of the Junwu Empire. The streets were all horizontal and vertical. It was spacious and full of people. Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head. ¡°I know how to find Huyan.¡± It was Little Phoenix! As it spoke, a bird with colorful feathers came out of her sleeve. Feng Wu noticed a tuft of white hair on its head. She poked it in the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s new¡± Little Phoenix raised its chin. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m getting much better.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°How capable are you now?¡± Little Phoenix gloated. ¡°I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord now!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Before, Little Phoenix was about her level. Before she lost her ability, she was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. But now, Little Phoenix had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord Stage after an epiphany. ¡°That was fast!¡± Feng Wu looked at it in amazement. Little Phoenix looked equally amazed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That was fast. But it¡¯s really strange. Is traveling the world really that amazing?¡± Little Phoenix scratched its head. It didn¡¯t know why, but it was always a good thing to make a breakthrough. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°Although I¡¯ve been chased all the way here, Little Phoenix has made so many breakthroughs already. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Little Phoenix said earnestly, ¡°You need to get your body back as soon as possible. I have a feeling that you¡¯re going to make a great breakthrough as well!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix wasn¡¯t the only one who had that feeling. She had it as well. ¡°By the way, what did you say?¡± Feng Wu remembered what Little Phoenix said earlier. ¡°Only by taking that pill from Little Yanbo can you get your cultivation ability back. I know where to find him. Come with me!¡± Little Phoenix stood on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and showed her the way. Right now, Feng Wu was as ordinary as an ugly girl, and she didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence fluctuation, so no one noticed her. Feng Wu followed Little Phoenix¡¯s lead and kept walking¡­ She had lost count of how many tunnels and turns she had taken¡­ ¡°There!¡± Little Phoenix gloated. ¡°I visited Yanbo a long time ago. He lives there!¡± Pointing at the woods a short distance away, Little Phoenix said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± However¡­ As soon as they showed up, a cold shield hit them. Feng Wu stumbled back with a thump and was almost crushed. ¡°Ssss¡­¡± She drew in her breath.. Chapter 3801 - 3801: Northern Yan (3) Chapter 3801: Northern Yan (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she looked again, she saw that there was no obstruction. Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice. ¡°Hey, are you here to try your luck, too?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but turn around when she heard the voice. A handsome teenager stood in front of her and looked at her in amazement. ¡°Try my luck?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you here to try your luck and hope that you can break in and meet the grandmaster?¡± The teenager nced at Feng Wu, convinced that she was pretending. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You have a point. Everyone wants to be favored by the grandmaster, and everyone wants to try their luck. What if they seed? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The teenager grinned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. She still didn¡¯t get it. Crossing his hands behind his back, the teenager sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of kids like you. See? Over there is my refinery shop. I can see people trying their luck here every day. ¡°Look at this tablet. It says: If fate wills it, I¡¯ll give something to you as a gift. ¡°It¡¯s from the patriarch of the Huyan family. ¡°He used to be an emperor for a day, so he deserved to be called ¡®His Majesty¡¯. Moreover, he was the top alchemist back then.¡± The teenager gave Feng Wu a gloating look and spoke in a tone that suggested he had been there before. ¡°Therefore, over the years, many capable cultivators havee here and either tried to force their way in or prostrate on the ground. They all want to meet him. ¡°But no.¡± The teenager waved his hand. ¡°For years, I¡¯ve never seen anyone go in. ¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re too young to make that im.¡± The teenager snorted. ¡°I have my dad and my grandpa. Neither of them has seen anyone go in ore out. I don¡¯t know if our patriarch is still there¡­¡¯ ¡°Yichen!¡± A cold, authoritative voice rang out. It was the voice of an old man. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The teenager called Yichen turned around and called out to the old man in the room. He then turned back to Feng Wu with a casual smile on his face. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re so unlucky, aren¡¯t you? The stone tablet hasn¡¯t moved, which means that you¡¯re not the chosen one either.¡± Huyan Yichen grinned at Feng Wu and patted her on the shoulder tofort her, but he was very pleased with himself. Feng Wu ignored him, for all her attention was on the inscription on the tablet. Nothing had happened, which meant that she hadn¡¯t been able to remove the barrier. Maybe she could try it with her own blood? Feng Wu was still thinking that way when she sensed a strange gaze on her. She was very acute. Even with her current cultivation level, she could still easily sense that she was being followed. As expected¡­ The next moment, Little Phoenix told Feng Wu, ¡°A pair of eyes are staring at us from the old tree to the northeast.¡¯ Feng Wu looked in that direction involuntarily. Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s gaze, Huyan Yichen looked in that direction as well. He murmured to himself, ¡°Wait, they¡¯re still here.. Why are they still watching Chapter 3802 - 3802: Northern Yan (4) Chapter 3802: Northern Yan (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± Huyan Yichen smiled. ¡°Of course I do. They¡¯re from the princess¡¯s residence.¡± An idea struck Feng Wu, but she feigned a confused look. ¡°Why are the people of the princess¡¯s residence here?¡± Huyan Yichen gave it some thought and waved at Feng Wu. Feng Wu moved closer curiously. Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Since you¡¯re that eager, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually¡­¡± ¡°Huyan Yichen!¡± A short distance away, the old man¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ming. You don¡¯t have to rush me like this,¡± Huyan Yichen said grumpily. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Since you have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t youe have some tea at my ce?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Am I disturbing you too much?¡± Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. My grandpa is the most hospitable person. It¡¯s so rare to find such a lovely girl who knows nothing. You have to y with me. Come with me.¡± Huyan Yichen led the way, and Feng Wu followed him with Little Phoenix. Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Little Phoenix exchanged looks. The two of them weremunicating in their heads. ¡°This Huyan Yichen is an interesting character,¡± Little Phoenix said. Feng Wu asked, ¡®You saw it?¡± Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°He has the fire and metal attributes, and they¡¯re very pure. He¡¯s a great weapon refiner, but he¡¯s still living here. It must have something to do with Yanbo.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is your little Yanbo really the best weapon refiner?¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course not! That has to be your master! But little Yanbo was a metal cultivator back then, and he was quite good at forging weapons. ¡°Someone¡¯s watching. I¡¯ll sneak in tonight. If little Yanbo is there, I can ask him for the Primary Heaven Pill.¡± Recalling that Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the maids, Feng Wu told it what had happened. WHAT?! Little Phoenix almost exploded. ¡°Little Yanbo is going to give that pill to that princess?! ¡°That can¡¯t be! That pill is meant for you! ¡°Didn¡¯t your master forbid you from refining your body? When the timees, you¡¯ll take the pill, which will make you better than other geniuses who have worked hard for decades. ¡°What princess? Are you kidding me?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Little Phoenix ran around in circles in the ring. ¡°Has little Yanbo turned rogue? He shouldn¡¯t have. He was the most honest man back then. He was so quiet that he was easily bullied. All he ever did was forge weapons. Does he want to keep the pill for himself and give it to his offspring? I¡¯m so mad!¡± Seeing that Little Phoenix was so anxious that its eyes were bloodshot red, Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s only a rumor, not the truth. Don¡¯t worry. Princess Rao hasn¡¯t obtained the pill yet.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go have a look. I have to reason with Huyan Yanbo!¡± After that, Little Phoenix dashed off, despite Feng Wu¡¯s intervention. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. She hoped that Little Phoenix was alright. She hoped that Senior Brother Huyan hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Kiddo, why are you sighing?¡± Chapter 3803 - 3803: Stingy Shop (1) Chapter 3803: Stingy Shop (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s sigh, the teenager couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you find my shop too shabby?¡± Feng Wu was woken up by Huyan Yichen¡¯s voice. When she came back to herself, she saw that they were outside his shop. ¡°Singy Shop?¡± Feng Wu looked back at Huyan Yichen and wanted tough. That name¡­ Huyan Yichen rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Laugh all you want. Don¡¯t hold it back.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Huyan Yichen shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the old master gave us that name. It sounds so petty, and it doesn¡¯t mean well. My grandpa said that our patriarch came up with the name. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± A slim, handsome old man strolled out of the shop. He nced at Huyan Yichen, then nced at Feng Wu out of the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her again. But that was it. He wasn¡¯t interested in her after that. Huyan Yichen greeted Feng Wu warmly. ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± His grandfather nced at him. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Huyan Yichen gave the old man a warning nce. The old man pulled Huyan Yichen to the side and whispered to him. He frowned. ¡°Can that scrawny girl do it?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Although she¡¯s a scrawny girl, she looks full of vigor. Maybe she¡¯ll do.¡± Old Huyan was still frowning. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was studying the shop with her hands behind her back. In short, it was a cksmith¡¯s shop with all the necessary furnishings. Moreover, Feng Wu saw a few pieces of dark iron in a corner. wait! Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Just then, Huyan Yichen walked up to Feng Wu and saw that she was interested in the iron in the corner of the wall. He said grumpily, ¡°These are just pieces of junk. It¡¯ll be a shame to throw them away, but they won¡¯t make anything useful. They¡¯re useless.¡± Feng Wu turned around and looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. The look gave Huyan Yichen the creeps. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Feng Wu stared at Huyan Yichen again. ¡°A piece of junk?¡± Huyan Yichen nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s junk. If it really was dark iron, we would have used it to build weapons already. You know what? Although our shop is known as Stingy Shop, all the weapons we build are for influential people. ¡°Even themander-in-chief of the empire¡¯s military uses weapons that My grandfather made.¡± Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen, indicating that she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Hey, why won¡¯t you believe me? Our shop is one of the most famous shops in Northern Yan. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± Huyan Yichen caught up with her and saw that Feng Wu was staring at the pieces in the corner again. He was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Why are you staring at that junk?¡± ¡°Have you heard of Lord Timeless?¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu? had never heard of that title until a few days ago. ¡°Lord Timeless? You mean Gui Qi?¡± Feng Wu asked indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the best swordsman in Northern Yan! We made his sword!¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°That¡¯s a peak sage-level weapon, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Huyan Yichen was ted to see that Feng Wu knew what it was. ¡°I saw my grandpa make Strike One when I was little. Do you know how amazing our shop is now?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°I missed the part where that¡¯s my problem?¡± Huyan Yichen grinned. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡± She saw the cunning smile on Huyan Yichen¡¯s face. Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu¡¯s question. Instead, he asked casually, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, may I ask where you¡¯re from and what¡¯s your name?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Is this a household register?¡± Huyan Yichen was confused. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu waved her hand indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m only joking. It¡¯s nothing. My surname is¡­ Feng, as in the wind that blows through water without leaving a trace.¡± ¡°Feng isn¡¯t a big surname in Northern Yan, but it¡¯s a major surname in the Junwu Empire. Feng Xiangnan, the Northern Feng General, is a well-known figure in the Junwu Empire. I wonder if you¡¯ve met him before?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Huyan Yichen was disappointed. ¡°You have a point. The general is so superior, and I can tell that you¡¯re just an ordinary girl. It¡¯s only normal that you haven¡¯t met him. As for Feng Xun, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t met him either.¡± Feng Xun? Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Feng Nun? As in the son of Northern Feng Mansion? ¡°You don¡¯t say. That¡¯s him! Feng Xun! Do you know him?¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu thought, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me if Feng Xun is your friend or an enemy. How am I supposed to know if I know him?¡± Hence, Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. The silence was the best answer. As expected, Huyan Yichen thought that Feng Wu didn¡¯t know who that was. He snorted. ¡°He set me up a long time ago, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to make trouble for him yet!¡± Feng Wu was d that she didn¡¯t reveal her rtionship to Feng Xun. She wiped away her cold sweat and smiled at Huyan Yichen. ¡°He tricked you? What did he do?¡± For as long as Feng Wu could remember, Feng Xun had been driven mad by Jun Linyuan and her, but she had never seen him setting anyone up. Huyan Yichen snorted. ¡°See those pieces of scrap metal in the corner? He sold them to me! He said they were sacred iron and could make a top-grade sacred weapon! I thought I could make another sword like Strike on, so of course I bought them! ¡°And with the iron, he gave me a drawing, saying that I could build a sacred-level Arm of Commandment. I believed him then! ¡°Do you know how much I paid for it?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°A million! I spent a million Yan coins to get back from someone else. I thought I could forge the arm, but I¡­ ¡°I only realizedter that the iron was fake! There was only ayer of dark iron on the outside, but it was fake on the inside!¡± Huyan Yichen was so frustrated that he almost stomped his foot. Feng Wu nced at him. The fact that he was still so angry showed how much he hated Feng Xun. ¡°When did it happen?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Huyan Yi said, ¡°When we were ten!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. It had been years. However, ten years ago, Huyan Yichen was able to make a deal with Feng Xun, and he was the buyer¡­ Chapter 3804 - 3804: Stingy Shop (2) Chapter 3804: Stingy Shop (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Huyan Yichen was able to make a deal with Feng Xun ten years ago, not to mention that he was Feng Xun¡¯s buyer. That was proof enough of Huyan Yichen¡¯s background. That made sense. Not everyone could address Huyan Yanbo as their patriarch. Huyan Yichen was still angry. He led Feng Wu to the pile of stones and said grumpily, ¡°Look, look at these pieces of junk. Do you know why I kept them here instead of throwing them away? ¡°You can¡¯t bring yourself to part with them?¡± Feng Wu tried to provoke him. ¡°Of course not!¡± The teenager stomped his foot in frustration. ¡°I want them to stay here and remind me all the time that I have to get back at Feng Xun! I want to wash away my humiliation in front of my brothers!¡± Feng Wu admired him for his pride. Huyan Yichen smacked his forehead. ¡°Hey, why am I telling you that? Enough with the junk. We have more serious matters at hand.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huyan Yichen scratched his head and grinned. ¡°How about you donate something?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®What?¡± Huyan Yichen spread out his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not much. Just a little blood will do¡­ Just give me a little blood.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Why do you need it?¡± Huyan Yichen led Feng Wu to an iron table and said, ¡°This is my new weapon, the Ultimate Yang Fork. Look, it¡¯s a Semi-saint weapon!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So what?¡± Huyan Yichen said obsequiously, ¡®You look so young. I bet you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Feng Wu knew that such a supreme-grade weapon had to be nourished with human blood, especially the blood of an innocent girl. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Huyan Yichen was confused. ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t need much. Just a bowl will do.¡± But Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. Her blood was the Divine Phoenix Blood, and every drop was precious, let alone a bowl. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t mind if it was a divine weapon, but Huyan Yichen¡¯s weapon was obviously a Semi-saint one. Feng Wu shook her head again. ¡°Not with this weapon.¡± Huyan Yichen pleaded with Feng Wu. ¡°Gosh, please! Please! Where else am I going to find a girl with such clean eyes?¡± Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°No.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What do I have to do to make you say yes?¡± Feng Wu? nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re much more capable than I am. If you want my blood, you can force me. Why don¡¯t you do that?¡± Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of forcing myself on other people! Plus, you don¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood. If it¡¯s the legendary Divine Phoenix Blood of the Junwu Empire, I might actually force you to give it to me.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°You really will do that?¡± Huyan Yichen smiled bitterly. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood is the best bloodline in the world. Although my Ultimate Yang Fork is good, it¡¯s only a Saint-level one. It¡¯ll be such a waste if I use the Divine Phoenix Blood on it. I¡¯ll kill myself if I do that. No, I won¡¯t try to take the Divine Phoenix Blood by force.¡± Huyan Yichen heaved a long sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m still curious. What will happen if I add the Divine Phoenix Blood? I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡¯ The Divine Phoenix Blood was equivalent to Feng Wu herself. Therefore, if Feng Wu contributed her blood, her identity would be very obvious.. Chapter 3805 - 3805: Stingy Shop (3) Chapter 3805: Stingy Shop (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Feng Wu was hesitating, Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°You don¡¯t have the Divine Phoenix Blood. Just give me a bowl, will you? Please!¡± Feng Wu, who was several years younger than Huyan Yichen, said coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s just a little blood. Don¡¯t be so pretentious.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Try take it from me. I dare you.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I would never do such a thing! Hmph!¡± He stormed off after that. Before Huyan Yichen left, Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can you sell me the fake iron in this corner?¡± Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°Take them all!¡± After that, he was out of sight. Hearing Huyan Yichen¡¯s words, Feng Wu went straight to the pile of iron. She crouched down and studied the iron. Every now and then, she would pick up a piece, examine it carefully in the sunlight, and smile a little as if she was looking for a bargain. Huyan Yichen went out, but the old man didn¡¯t. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, he frowned and was curious. ¡°Kiddo, what are you doing?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Staring at the iron, Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°One of them is real and can be used to forge an arm of discipline.¡± Pffft! Old Huyan almost burst outughing. He didn¡¯t think much of it, but the girl was so good at bragging. Seeing that Feng Wu was going to borate, Old Huyan waved her off. ¡°Go back to what you were doing. I¡¯m off to work.¡± After that, he walked up to his workshop and started forging. Feng Wu had noticed the weapon he was forging. It was a ming Spear made from Semi-divine materials, but it was only a weapon of the Saint-level. ¡°What a pity,¡± thought Feng Wu. Feng Wu thought, ¡°If I have it, I¡¯ll have a 90% chance of refining a Semi-divine weapon.¡± Seeing that was sighing, Old Huyan gave her a suspicious look. As he pounded the refined iron, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Kiddo, why are you sighing?¡± Feng Wu was worried that Huyan would destroy the weapon, so she said, ¡°If you can nt an explosive me on it, it¡¯ll be a Semi-divine weapon.¡± Huyan nced at Feng Wu and shook his head. ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± Old Huyan pursed his lips. ¡°How are you going to inject that me? It¡¯s impossible.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Shall I give it a go?¡± Old Huyan turned her down. ¡°You know nothing. You can¡¯t even pick up this hammer. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Old Huyan shook his head. Feng Wu said, ¡°Your ming Spear is made from very rare materials. If you don¡¯t try it now, you won¡¯t have a chance to change it after you make it into a sacred weapon.¡± ¡°Why, little girl, you know that the ming Spear is a sacred-level weapon.¡± Old Huyan couldn¡¯t help but give her another look. Before Feng Wu could say anything, a voice came from outside. ¡°She can¡¯t tell a saint from sacred weapons. Grandpa, I told her that you¡¯ve made Gui Qi¡¯s sword, and it¡¯s a Saint-level one. That¡¯s why she thinks that you can make a Saint-level one every time..¡± Chapter 3806 - 3806: Stingy Shop (4) Chapter 3806: Stingy Shop (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Huyan guffawed. This girl was so¡­ He almost believed her. Feng Wu was speechless¡­ She was really good at refining weapons. Although she didn¡¯t have many opportunities to do it herself, she had a solid theoretical base. Since that was the case, Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to retort. She shrugged and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Huyan Yichen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. You sound like an adult.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve finally found some blood. I don¡¯t need to beg you anymore. Hmph.¡± Huyan Yichen made a face at Feng Wu. Feng Wu ignored him. Both Huyan Yichen and the old man were busy with their own tasks. One was a semi-Saint-level fork. The other one was a Saint-level ming Spear. Feng Wu looked at the piece of junk in the corner again¡­ Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You like it that much? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you y with it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your reminder? Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Blue veins popped on Huyan Yichen¡¯s forehead, and he snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Since Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t take up the worktable, Feng Wu picked up the three pieces and started working on them in the stove. Seeing the serious look on her face, Huyan Yichen could only shake his head with a wry smile. Refining weapons was a subject that depended on one¡¯s talent as well as qualifications. The girl didn¡¯t seem to have any talent or qualifications, but Huyan Yichen decided that he would let her do whatever she wanted and treat her as if she were ying with mud. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to expose her spiritual essence before she met her Senior Brother Huyan. However, she needed to use the arm of discipline now to protect herself. Huyan Yichen, who was gloating over the semi-Saint weapon he had just made, darted a nce at Feng Wu before showing off in front of the old man. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, what do you think of my Ultimate Yang Fork?¡± Old Huyan gave him an appreciative look. His grandson was already able to forge a semi-Saint-level weapon at such a young age. With his capability, he would be able to work on half of the tasks in the shop. Even if the old man died now, he would be able to rest in peace. However, despite hisfort, he still put on a straight face and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but you¡¯ll have to work harder! At your age, your Patriarch can already refine a Saint-level weapon, but you¡¯ve only managed to refine a semi-Stain one by sheer luck. You¡¯re still too far behind him. Got it?¡± Huyan Yichen nodded humbly. He didn¡¯t get to gloat for long. He felt a little lost and disappointed. Just then, Feng Wu beckoned at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Hey,e over here.¡± Huyan Yichen walked up to her and asked grumpily, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to forge a Semi-divine weapon.¡± Gosh¡­ Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu a ¡°you idiot¡± look. Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Huyan Yichen was speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°Help me with the forging. You¡¯ll see.¡± Huyan Yichen felt a headacheing on. He decided that she wouldn¡¯t turn back until she ran into the wall. He would see how she was going to do it. After that, Huyan Yichen was ordered around by Feng Wu. She would make him add iron powder, set up an explosion, and cool things down¡­ Chapter 3807 - 3807: Stingy Shop (5) Chapter 3807: Stingy Shop (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huyan Yichen almost lost his temper. Why was it so troublesome? However, when he recalled how the girl had introduced herself as a poor girl who had fled from the south, his heart softened. ¡°Forget it. She was so unlucky. I¡¯ll help her as my good deeds of the day,¡± thought Huyan Yichen to himself. But¡­ Before long, Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw what he had made out of three pieces of scrap iron. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± After the girl¡¯s random instructions, Huyan Yichen realized that the iron he made wasn¡¯t dark iron. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Huyan Yichen touched it and saw that it was made from a special material that shone with a divine light. ¡°It¡¯s so tough! Am I seeing things?¡± Huyan Yichen rubbed his eyes in disbelief, but when he looked again, the iron was still there. He reached out and touched it, but the hardness didn¡¯t change. As a weapon refiner, he knew what that meant. He gave Feng Wu a strange look and didn¡¯te back to himself for a long time. How was that possible¡­ It was supposed to be a pile of junk. But no matter how hard he tried, it stayed useless. How¡­ ¡°You¡­ you made it by sheer luck, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu and murmured. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What was that?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°N- nothing¡­¡± Was it luck? It had to be! Otherwise, how could a girl know weapon-refining? He was from an influential family of refiners, and his grandfather used to be taught by the Patriarch¡­ Although Huyan Yichen had always been humble, he was actually quite influential in Northern Yan. He didn¡¯t understand the girl at all. Just then, Feng Wu looked up and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that drawing?¡± Huyan Yichen asked involuntarily, ¡°What drawing? Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feng Xun give you the material to build an arm of discipline? Where¡¯s the drawing?¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s face went scarlet red. ¡°He lied to me¡­¡± Feng Wu frowned before Huyan Yichen could finish. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose the drawing, did you?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°That drawing was fake! My grandpa appraised it himself!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡± Huyan Yichen gritted his teeth. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± He wanted to see what the girl was going to do. Huyan Yichen rushed into the room, came back with a small brocade box, and tossed it to Feng Wu. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Feng Wu opened the brocade box to find a drawing inside. She took it out and read it carefully. Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°It¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t it? I told you so! Thar Feng Xun, hmph! If he dares toe to Northern Yan again, I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± Feng Wu gave Huyan Yichen a strange look. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What? He stole my pocket money for ten years. Why can¡¯t I scold him?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she asked, ¡®What do you want?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How about I give you a copy of ¡®Refinable Metal Synthesis¡¯?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t that the legendary book?¡± He had heard the title of the book, but he had no idea what it was about.. Chapter 3808 - 3808: Refinable Metal Synthesis Chapter 3808: Refinable Metal Synthesis Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked in a serious tone, ¡°Will a copy of ¡®Refinable Metal Synthesis¡¯ be enough to exchange for the metal I just made and the drawing of this arm?¡± Of course! Huyan Yichen was so excited that he almost burst into tears. ¡°But¡­ but how can you have it?¡± Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t believe it. Feng Wu said, ¡°I just do.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°If you have it, I¡¯ll trade with you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Huyan Yichen was thrilled. ¡°Silly boy.¡± A short distance away, Old Huyan shook his head when he heard their conversation. Spiritual iron? ¡°Refinable Metal Synthesis¡±? How childish. As Patriarch Huyan¡¯s outer sect disciple, the old man had only heard about the ¡°refinable metal synthesis¡± that all refiners dreamed of learning. However, the girl had just given his grandson a ¡°refinable metal synthesis¡± as a gift. It was like child¡¯s y! ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡± Only then did Huyan Yichene back to himself. He waved at the old man and said, ¡°Grandpa, she really has forged the divine iron!¡± Old Huyan wouldn¡¯te over. He was still humming a tune and working on his ming Spear. He didn¡¯t believe Huyan Yichen at all. Huyan Yichen was about to drag his grandfather to his side when Feng Wu began to separate the drawing with a special liquid. It immediately caught his attention. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huyan Yichen moved closer and watched Feng Wu curiously. Feng Wu was careful but steady. Before long, Huyan Yichen saw that the edge of the fake drawing had been peeled off. WHAT?! Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this. Because he saw that the edge of the drawing had split open from the edges¡­ There were two drawings! They were stuck together with a special potion?! Huyan Yichen held his breath, fearing that he might blow the drawing away. His heart was pounding, and he had a feeling that something big was going to happen. That was indeed the case. Feng Wu separated the drawings in less than 15 minutes. Right now, two drawings are sitting quietly on the table. One was what Huyan Yichen called a fake drawing, and the other one was a brand -new one. Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t look at the drawing he had been looking at for nearly ten years. Instead, he focused on the new one, and his eyes narrowed as he studied it. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Feng Wu told Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°The one underneath is the real drawing of the arm of discipline, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wasn¡¯t it? Huyan Yichen wanted to agree with her, but¡­ ¡°There¡¯s another one underneath¡­ How can there be another one? I haven¡¯t heard of it after all these years!¡± Scratching his head, Huyan Yichen burst into tears. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The person who made this drawing used a deceptive trick. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to find it even if they stare at it for a hundred years. There¡¯s no need to me yourself.¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°So, I¡¯m just an ordinary person?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 3809 - 3809: The Arm of Discipline (1) Chapter 3809: The Arm of Discipline (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huyan Yichen was frustrated. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s the drawing of the arm¡­¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about his mood and began to order him around. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this drawing can be used to build the arm.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± However, Huyan Yichen was genuinely curious. Could she really make the arm of discipline? In the end, he couldn¡¯t fight back his curiosity and started working on it for Feng Wu. With Feng Wu around, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not doing a good job. Because if she didn¡¯t do it right, Feng Wu would smack down with the ruler. ¡°Ouch! That hurts! Why did you hit me?¡± Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu a pleading look. Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯ll thank me in the future. Keep going!¡± Feng Wu was very strict, but Huyan Yichen was still a little inferior in his cultivation level, so he was having a hard time. He had to follow Feng Wu¡¯s instructions every single time before he could move on to the next step. Maybe not for the time being, but in the future, Huyan Yichen would be so grateful to Feng Wu that he would almost kneel down. Feng Wu had Huyan Yichen build oneponent after another. Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t see any hope and was frustrated. A few dayster, Huyan Yichen finally met all Feng Wu¡¯s requirements. He stuck out his tongue and was exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Huyan Yichen let out a breath of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve made everything you need, haven¡¯t you? Is that enough?¡± Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look. Feng Wu had been giving him pointers over and over again in the past few days, and Huyan Yichen wasn¡¯t an idiot. On the contrary, he was a very talented refiner and had long seen through Feng Wu. She couldn¡¯t have done it by ident but had to be someone with real talent. At that thought, Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. The girl was so young, but she was already so capable. That couldn¡¯t be¡­ Huyan Yichen looked at the iron tform again. If these parts were put together¡­ Under Huyan Yichen¡¯s gaze, Feng Wu began tobine the parts. Just then, old Huyan finally finished working on his ming Spear and wrapped up. He carefully examined the sacred weapon he had made himself. It was the second sacred weapon of his life, and the first one was without a doubt Strike One. Old Huyan thought that if other people knew that he had such a sacred weapon, many masters woulde to him for it. The more he thought about it, the more pleased he became. He nced over in passing and saw that Huyan Yichen was still standing there, so he walked up to him. Old Huyan was about to scold his grandson when he saw Feng Wu assembling some spare parts. This girl¡¯s hands were so steady! She was as good as a refiner at his level! Old Huyan was about to say something when he saw the spare parts in Feng Wu¡¯s hands. He wasn¡¯t looking at how the parts were put together, but what they were made of! ¡°Is that divine iron?¡± Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. Huyan Yichen nudged him. ¡°Grandpa, stay out of my way.¡± He moved closer to Feng Wu as he spoke, fearing that he would miss a single step. He had a feeling that if he missed this chance, he would regret it for the rest of his life.. Chapter 3810 - 3810: The Arm of Discipline (3) Chapter 3810: The Arm of Discipline (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All old Huyan could think of was the metal. ¡°Divine iron? Where did thate from?!¡± He murmured to himself. Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°That was days ago. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Old Huyan didn¡¯t notice it because all his attention was on his me Spear. At that thought, old Huyan snorted. ¡°My task is a big deal. I don¡¯t have time for kids¡¯ stuff like this.¡± After that, he turned to leave. Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, are you done?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Old Huyan had always been very confident in his skills. ¡°A Saint-level one?¡± Huyan Yichen asked curiously. ¡°Of course.¡± Old Huyan raised his chin and waited for his grandson¡¯s praise. But¡­ His grandson changed the subject. He took old Huyan¡¯s hand and led him to Feng Wu¡¯s side. ¡°Grandpa, what level is this arm?¡± ¡°An arm of discipline?¡± Old Huyan frowned. ¡°No ordinary refiner can make it. Plus, your drawing was fake. I told you already. Apart from your Patriarch, no one else can make an arm of discipline¡­¡± However, before he could finish, he heard a calm voice. ¡°Done.¡± By then, Feng Wu had finished assembling all the parts. It was slightly bigger than a human arm and had a metallic sheen to it. It reminded one of the fangs of a ferocious beast, which could take a person¡¯s life at any moment. ¡°Is it the arm of discipline?¡± Old Huyan shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s just an ordinary arm booster. The real one isn¡¯t like this¡­¡± ¡°What does it look like then?¡± Huyan Yichen asked curiously before Feng Wu could say anything. As a matter of fact, Huyan had only heard about it before but hadn¡¯t seen it in person. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Grandpa, look at this drawing. It¡¯s exactly like this.¡± Huyan Yichen handed the real drawing to the old man. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Huyan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the drawing. He couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his voice. ¡®Where did you get it? Why is it here?¡± Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Grandpa, is it real?¡± Old Man Huyan murmured, ¡°I think it¡¯s real if I¡¯m not mistaken. Look at the curve, the tenacity, and the sharpness¡­ But how is it possible for anyone to build something like this?¡± ¡°But Grandpa, we¡¯ve made it already.¡± Huyan Yichen looked at the old man. ¡°I made them myself.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Old Huyan wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I know perfectly well what you¡¯re capable of! You can¡¯t possibly build something like that! Even I can¡¯t do it!¡± Huyan Yichen was almost in tears. ¡°It¡¯s true, Grandpa. I really made it myself. Miss Feng taught me herself.¡± Old Huyan looked at Feng Wu suspiciously and asked, ¡°Kiddo, is that true?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Old Huyan said, ¡°Can you show me the arm?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t real?¡± Old Huyan cleared his throat.. Chapter 3811 - 3811: The Arm of Discipline (4) Chapter 3811: The Arm of Discipline (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He hadn¡¯t checked it yet, so of course he didn¡¯t know if it was real¡­ But the arm was definitely made of divine iron. Feng Wu put the arm on. Once she put it on, her right arm seemed to have be a robotic one, which looked rather out of ce. Just then, Feng Wu frowned. Because she felt the arm ¡°bite¡± her. She could feel a ¡°bite¡± on her wrist, and blood was oozing out of it. Huyan had been watching the arm the whole time, so he didn¡¯t notice the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, nor did he know that the arm was absorbing the blood. ¡°I think it¡¯s a Saint-level weapon.¡± Old Huyan looked amazed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the two of you can build a Saint-level weapon right under my nose. That¡¯s so¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. He considered himself to be very talented in the metal element, but at his age, he could only make two Saint-level weapons. How could these two kids make one already? Feng Wu didn¡¯t move and let the arm suck her blood. She vented her sarcasm inwardly. She had the Divine Phoenix Blood and hoped the arm wouldn¡¯t go too far. That was enough. After a while, Feng Wu could no longer feel the pain. The arm had probably absorbed enough blood. ¡°Wait, that gloss¡­ that quality¡­¡± Old Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Why do I feel that the arm is more than a Saint-level one?¡± But he didn¡¯t say it aloud because it was impossible. Even he had to exceed his capability to make two Saint-level weapons in his lifetime. How could these two kids possibly make something more advanced than that? There was no doubt about it. Just then, Feng Wu activated her arm. With a whoosh, the fist of the arm smashed into the iron table. Rumble! The meter-thick iron tform was smashed into a lump of iron by the arm. Old Huyan stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Huyan Yichen swallowed and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence.¡± Huyan Yichen hadn¡¯t sensed any spiritual essence from Feng Wu so far, which was why he had assumed that she didn¡¯t know anything about cultivation. However, what she did just then¡­ Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. The arm was more powerful than she had expected, and it had to be at least a Semi-divine weapon! Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°One can¡¯t attack without spiritual essence? You¡¯re so ignorant.¡± Huyan Yichen nced at his dumbfounded grandfather, then turned to Feng Wu eagerly. ¡°Can I see it? Can I?¡± Feng Wu took off the arm and handed it to Huyan Yichen. ¡°It¡¯ll fit you automatically when you put it on. Try it.¡± The arm wasn¡¯t an inanimate object, but a living one because of the divine metal. Huyan Yichen was pleasantly surprised. He had put it on! ¡°I¡¯ll test its power!¡± Huyan Yichen shouted. ¡°Iron Tower,e out!¡± As soon as Huyan Yichen said those words, a figure as tall as an iron tower appeared.. Chapter 3812 - 3812: Flaming Arm (1) Chapter 3812: ming Arm (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Huyan Yichen said those words, a figure as tall as an iron tower appeared. Feng Wu looked over and saw that the person was three meters tall. He had bulging muscles and looked very strong. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Huyan Yichen aimed his arm at the man. Iron Tower smirked. To him, his young master was as weak as a chicken. He could pick the boy up without breaking a sweat¡­ That was what he thought and what he did. Therefore, he only waved his hand as if he was ying a game. However, the next moment! ¡°Ssss!¡± Iron Tower drew in his breath, for his young master¡¯s right arm was very tough, and a sharp de suddenly appeared in his palm. The sharp de stabbed into the back of Iron Tower¡¯s hand. However, Iron Tower had a very strong defense system. The de was only able to make an inch in before it was stopped. Even so, it was enough to attract his attention. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s an interesting arm.¡± Despite his words, Ta Tie didn¡¯t think much of the arm. Huyan Yichen relied on his speed in battles, so he moved as fast as he could. He was changing directions all the time. The arm of discipline was also making unpredictable moves with his right arm. Several times, Iron Tower was hit. He was covered with wounds, but they were all minor ones. Iron Tower looked at Huyan Yichen and said, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t want to y games anymore.¡± The next second, he expanded. He was already three meters tall, but now, he was even bigger. He kicked Huyan Yichen away. Huyan Yichen fell to the ground with a thump. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he still couldn¡¯t defeat Iron Tower. ¡°Young Master, please give in,¡± Iron Tower said indifferently. Huyan Yichen gritted his teeth. ¡°No! I¡¯m going to defeat you! I can only defeat him if I defeat you!¡± Iron Tower frowned. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t even defeat me, let alone your enemy. Just stay here.¡± He turned to leave after that. Feng Wu was confused. Huyan Yichen had to defeat Iron Tower to defeat his enemy? Who was his enemy? Seeing the pained look on Huyan Yichen¡¯s face, Feng Wu went up to him and reminded him in a low voice. Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯ll try again!¡± Huyan Yichen shouted at Iron Tower. However¡­ Iron Tower didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Huyan Yichen suddenly aimed at Iron Tower, and a ck arrow flew out of his arm, aiming at thetter¡¯s back. Iron Tower turned around and caught the arrow with one hand. To his surprise, the next second¡­ The arrow exploded. There was an unknown liquid in the arrow, and it was highly inmmable! The liquid sshed all over him. The next second, mes rose out of Iron Tower and engulfed him. ¡°Ah!¡± He buried his head in his hands and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Iron Tower, Iron Tower¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was equally anxious. Iron Tower was his guard, not his enemy. He had been too reckless.. Chapter 3813 - 3813: Flaming Arm (2) Chapter 3813: ming Arm (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Young Master, I give in¡­ Help me¡­¡± Iron Tower was almost in tears. Huyan Yichen rushed over to put out the fire for him. After the fire was put out, Huyan Yichen saw Iron Tower had been charred ck. Huyan Yichen said guiltily, ¡°Iron Tower¡­¡± Iron Tower waved his hand and wiped his face, but he wasn¡¯t injured. After all, he was very well-defended. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Iron Tower waved his hands, still shaken from the explosion. He almost peed his pants. Seeing that Iron Tower was alright, Huyan Yichen sat down on the ground and let out a breath of relief. ¡°I almost peed my pants, too¡­¡± After that, they both looked at Feng Wu. Although Iron Tower had been staying outside for the past few days, he knew perfectly well that the girl had been instructing his young master on how to build everything. Whenever his master¡¯s work didn¡¯t meet her standards, she would strike him repeatedly with a stick. Several times, Iron Tower almost couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. Huyan Yichen rose to his feet and slowly walked up to Feng Wu. His eyes were filled with astonishment and pleasant surprise. ¡°Iron Tower and I are two levels apart. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be his match no matter what, but¡­¡± If Huyan Yichen wanted to kill Iron Tower, he had a million ways to do it when the man was on fire. Feng Wu stared at the arm of discipline. ¡°That arm is an incredible weapon!¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he looked at his right arm. By then, Old Master Huyan had taken a step forward, and all his attention was on the arm. ¡°Take it off. Let me have a closer look,¡± the old man told Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t want to, but he took it off in the end. Huyan couldn¡¯t keep his hands off it. As he studied it, he murmured, ¡°This is so much better than the Saint-level one I made before.¡± Huyan Yichen asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, what level is this weapon? Is it really much better than a Saint-level one? But a Saint-level weapon is already very rare. Even Strike One is only a Saint-level weapon. We¡¯ve never seen a divine weapon before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a divine weapon yet but only a Semi-divine one,¡± said old Huyan. ¡°The one Princess Rao has is a Semi-divine one.¡± Huyan Yichen cried out, ¡°Princess Rao thinks very highly of that thing. It¡¯s as good as her own life.¡± Old Huyan kept his gaze on the arm and didn¡¯t say another word. Seeing that the old man was absorbed in his study, Feng Wu didn¡¯t disturb him. Just then, Huyan Yichen finally looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Huyan Yichen smiled so broadly that his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. He was so enthusiastic that he immediately went up to Feng Wu and poured her some tea. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t doubt my ability anymore?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re a semi-divine weapon refiner! You¡¯re ¡± amazing¡¯. He gave Feng Wu a thumbs-up as he spoke. ¡°Well¡­¡± Huyan Yichen nudged Feng Wu with his elbow and stammered. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Since the arm is so useful, why don¡¯t we work together and make a few more of them? It¡¯ll sell like hotcakes! Shall we split the profit 50 ¡ª 50 Chapter 3814 - 3814: 50-50 Chapter 3814: 50-50 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Shall we split the profit 50-50?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave. Huyan Yichen immediately caught up with her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave even if you don¡¯t agree to that offer. Alright, no 50-50. How about 60-40?¡± But Feng Wu didn¡¯t stop. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°70-30! That¡¯s the lowest I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll take 30% and you take 70%! That¡¯s very generous of me!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Huyan Yichen stumbled back. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± He felt a little flustered. Feng Wu finally said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu stubbornly. ¡°Then tell me. How do you want to split the profit?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s the only one.¡± Huyan Yichen was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You heard me.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Why are there only¡­¡± Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have any more of that iron?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I¡­¡± He realized that Feng Xun was the one who had set him up with those pieces of junk. He had left them in a corner to remind himself of his revenge. Who would have thought that they could be used to forge a piece of divine iron! Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I forgot to mention that the value of the metal can¡¯t be measured by money. There¡¯s only a handful of them in this world. I¡¯ll build one for you when you find more of it.¡± She had the blueprint anyway. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡­¡¯ He had wanted to make a small fortune with it, but as it turned out, he didn¡¯t even have an arm to use himself. ¡°Well, then¡­¡± Huyan Yichen followed her and asked gingerly, ¡°Are you selling this arm?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡± Huyan Yichen threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course not! Haven¡¯t we made a deal already? We¡¯ve signed the agreement, so why should I take it? But I really like this arm¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°Me, too.¡± Huyan Yichen could only smile bitterly. ¡°A gentleman shouldn¡¯t take other people¡¯s favorite. If the arm is yours, it¡¯s yours. No one can take it away, not even me. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard to find more divine iron! You¡¯ll build a new one for me when I find it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Huyan Yichen sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. I didn¡¯t know you could build something like this¡­ ¡°Grandpa, is it really a Semi-divine weapon?¡± Huyan Yichen still couldn¡¯t believe it. Old Huyan was too absorbed in the weapon to pay any attention to Huyan Yichen. That was why Huyan Yichen knew that it had to be a Semi-divine weapon. Otherwise, his grandfather wouldn¡¯t have been so excited because he had made two Saint-level weapons himself. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Patting Feng Wu on the shoulder, Huyan Yichen said in amazement, ¡°Grandpa has been saying that I¡¯m a natural refiner and that I¡¯ll be even more amazing in the future, butpared to you¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was ashamed of his own inferiority. However¡­ Huyan Yichen patted Feng Wu on the shoulder again. ¡°But luck is fair. It won¡¯t favor a person. If it opens a door for you, it¡¯ll close the window.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why didn¡¯t she understand? Huyan Yichen grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cultivate. It¡¯s like God has closed the window for you..¡± Chapter 3815 - 3815: Huyan Hongjun Chapter 3815: Huyan Hongjun Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu gave him another strange look without saying a word. Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Huyan Yichen wondered if he had missed something.¡± Feng Wu only smiled at him without saying a word. Just then, they heard footsteps outside. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Huyan Yichen frowned and told Iron Tower, ¡°Go have a look.¡± Iron Tower soon came back with a few people. The leader was a pretty teenage girl. She had long, slender eyebrows that reminded one of a fox in the mountains. She was alluring and enchanting, but the lower half of her face was very innocent. Together, they formed an enchanting and pure face that was both unforgettable and attractive. The girl held a white fox in her arms. Her face was ghastly pale, and she seemed to be very weak. Wrapped in a thick cape, she looked even smaller and more endearing. She had two maids with her, and Feng Wu knew them. They were Caixia and Muli, whom she had met on the way here. Without a doubt, she was the legendary Princess Rao. Something flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s lowered eyes. Princess Rao, who had tried to kill Feng Wu before meeting her, was finally here. Feng Wu made up her mind that she would never forgive those who tried to kill her. A younger teenager stood next to the girl. Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was exchanging angry looks with the teenager. ¡°Huyan Hongjun, how dare youe here?!¡± Huyan Yichen red at him. Old Huyan finally woke up from his reverie and threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Watch yournguage with His Royal Highness!¡± A prince? Feng Wu thought to herself. It was said that the third prince and Princess Rao had the same mother. However, the third prince was a misbehaving man with a vile conduct, which gave the emperor a headache. Therefore, the right to inherit the throne was between Princess Rao and the eldest prince, and the third prince wasn¡¯t an option. Seeing the animosity between Huyan Yichen and the third prince, Feng Wu knew that there was something between the two of them. Princess Rao waved her hand and said casually, ¡°Hongjun,e back.¡± The third prince gave Huyan Yichen an arrogant nce, snorted, and went to Princess Rao¡¯s side. Princess Rao walked up to Huyan Yichen, sat down on a chair, and cut to the chase. ¡°Have you seen anyone suspicious these days?¡± The two maids had made sure that everything was in order. Chairs had been brought out to be wiped clean, and even tea had been prepared. Feng Wu noticed that Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t like Princess Rao because he frowned and said impatiently, ¡°What suspicious person? And why should I answer your question?¡± Before Princess Rao could say anything, the third prince smirked. ¡°Huyan Yichen, who the hell do you think you are? How dare you talk to my sister like that?! Your family is such a distant rtive that we can barely be considered to be rted! ¡± Huyan Yichen looked as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to the third prince. He frowned at Princess Rao and said, ¡°Ask your question and leave. You know perfectly well that you¡¯re not wee here.¡± Feng Wu was bewildered.. Huyan Yichen was supposed to be a warm, hospitable teenager, but now¡­ Chapter 3816 - 3816: What Happened Back Then Chapter 3816: What Happened Back Then Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was perplexed. Huyan Yichen was supposed to be a warm, hospitable teenager, but now, he was obviously very hostile toward Princess Rao and her brother. Princess Rao only smiled. ¡°Brother Yichen, please don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a kid with a bad temper. You¡¯re older than him. Please be more patient.¡± Huyan Yichen smirked. A kid? More like a cannibal! He didn¡¯t reply and only stared at Princess Rao. Princess Rao asked, ¡°Have you seen this person?¡± After that, she took out a portrait and handed it to Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen took it and cried out, ¡°Holy crap! Who¡¯s this girl? She¡¯s so pretty! ¡± His eyes twinkled as he looked up at Princess Rao and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this girl? Who is she?¡± Princess Rao was speechless. Feng Wu noticed that she had clenched her fists in her sleeves and forced a smile. She said to Huyan Yichen, ¡°Just tell me. Have you seen her?¡± Feng Wu nced at the portrait and saw that it was indeed her face on it. Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was too absorbed in the painting to hear what Princess Rao said. Princess Rao¡¯s eyes flickered, but she still smiled. ¡°Brother Yichen?¡± ¡°What? Are you talking to me?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at her in bewilderment and chuckled. ¡°Is she a real person?¡± Princess Rao nodded. Huyan Yichen sighed with emotion. ¡°She has to be the prettiest girl in the world. I don¡¯t think any girl on this continent will be her match.¡± Princess Rao took a deep breath. She was about to say something when Huyan Yichen went on. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s going to win her heart in the future. Shall I join thepetition?¡± Princess Rao was a little annoyed. Before she could say anything, Caixia took the initiative and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Young Master Yichen, our princess is saying that your shop has been here this whole time. Have you seen this girl around?¡± Huyan Yichen threw a dirty look at her and bellowed, ¡°Are you an idiot?! If I had met her, I would never have asked your princess if that¡¯s a real person!¡± Caixia didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She would have argued with anyone else, but although Young Master Yichen was a very distant rtive of the royal family, Old Master Huyan was an excellent weapon refiner. Huyan Yichen was also the most promising weapon refiner in the Northern Yan Kingdom. Huyan Yichen was famous, talented, and had a promising future. Even the princess wouldn¡¯t offend him. As expected, no matter what she thought, Princess Rao still forced a smile. ¡°Brother Yichen still holds grudges against me for what happened back then¡­¡¯ However, Huyan Yichen only smirked. ¡°Yes, I do. Don¡¯t you know that? If you hadn¡¯t protected him, heh¡­¡± Huyan Yichen sounded indignant and aggrieved. Feng Wu noticed that the rims of his eyes had turned red, and he looked like he wanted to beat Huyan Hongjun up. However, the third prince was as arrogant as a peacock. He nced at Huyan Yichen and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t all my fault. My sister has forced me to apologize to you.. What more do you want?¡± Chapter 3817 - 3817: Princess Raoxi Chapter 3817: Princess Raoxi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What more do you want? Are you going to kill me now?¡± The third prince walked up to Huyan Yichen and sneered at him. ¡°You want to kill me? Bring it on! I¡¯m right here in front of you. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to do it!¡± Infuriated, Huyan Yichen was about to charge at him. Old Huyan stepped out and grabbed him. Meanwhile, Princess Rao also grabbed the third prince¡¯s hand and gave him a warning look. Huyan Hongjun rubbed his nose and looked away, but Huyan Yichen was so angry that he was trembling. Feng Wu patted Huyan Yichen on the back tofort him, somehow feeling sorry for him. Feng Wu didn¡¯t think she should confront Princess Rao now, but the princess was still on her cklist, and she wouldn¡¯t let the princess get away with it. Princess Rao red at Huyan Hongjun. ¡°Apologize!¡± Huyan Hongjun raised his chin. ¡°No!¡± Princess Rao said, ¡°Huyan Hongjun!¡± The third prince couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Sister, am I a prince or not? If that¡¯s the case, why should I apologize to him? I¡¯ve apologized for what happened back then. It¡¯s up to him whether he epts it or not. I won¡¯t say sorry! So what if he has lost a sister? I had a cold for three days, too! I¡¯m a respected prince!¡± Princess Rao took a deep breath. To be honest, she agreed with the third prince, but she still had to put on a show. After all, Huyan Yichen was still very useful. However, before she could finish, old Huyan said coldly, ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for hasn¡¯t been here. You can leave now.¡± Princess Rao knew that the old man had been utterly offended this time¡­ The old man wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but he was the one who used to talk to the Patriarch. Rising to her feet, Princess Rao smiled bitterly at the old man. ¡°My brother was to be med for what happened back then¡­ As his sister, I didn¡¯t teach him well. I apologize to you.¡± After that, she bowed. Old Huyan didn¡¯t respond. Princess Rao smiled bitterly. She was about to leave when she saw old Huyan¡¯s right arm. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Princess Rao cried out in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Old Huyan frowned. How could he have forgotten about that? He had forgotten to put away the semi-divine weapon. Meanwhile, Princess Rao couldn¡¯t look away from the arm of discipline. Seeing that old Huyan wouldn¡¯t speak, she went on. ¡°Old Master, is that really the arm of discipline?¡± Seeing the look in Princess Rao¡¯s eyes, old Huyan realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He knew that Princess Rao might be a fragile girl, but once she made up her mind, she would make sure that she got what she wanted. But the arm wasn¡¯t his. If Princess Rao took it away because of him, the Old Master wouldn¡¯t be able to answer Feng Wu. ¡°Did you build this arm? If you ask me, it¡¯s a Semi-divine one, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked Princess Rao. Old Huyan nodded perfunctorily and said to Iron Tower, ¡°See them out!¡± But Princess Rao waved him off. ¡°Wait.¡± She asked, ¡°Old Master, would you like to sell this arm?¡± Old Huyan sighed in resignation. He knew it. He gave Feng Wu a guilty look. Meanwhile, Princess Rao had been staring at the old man, so she followed his gaze.. Chapter 3818 - 3818: Is It for Sale (1) Chapter 3818: Is It for Sale (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her eyes met Feng Wu¡¯s. Princess Rao frowned a little. ¡°Who is she?¡± She was so ordinary that one could call her ugly. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t capable at all.. However, she was neither humble nor overbearing, looking as if the princess had offended her. Princess Rao found her ridiculous. She was a princess who had lived afortable life, and everyone else had followed her orders. However, she had been set off repeatedly today. Fearing that Feng Wu might get hurt, Huyan Yichen blocked her way and red at Princess Rao. ¡®Why do you care who she is? Get lost!¡± Princess Rao grew up with Huyan Yichen, and with what happened back then, Huyan Yichen knew her too well. Since Huyan Yichen knew that, Princess Rao stopped pretending. She looked from Feng Wu to old Huyan. ¡°Old Master, are you selling this arm?¡± Her tone became serious. Old Man Huyan frowned. He knew very well that Princess Rao wanted it, and once the princess made up her mind, she would be in a lot of trouble¡­ Even so, old Huyan still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m keeping it for someone else. How can I sell it?¡± ¡°Really? They put it there?¡± Staring at the arm, Princess Rao smiled. ¡°Who put it here?¡± Neither Huyan Yichen nor the old wanted to reveal the owner, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring them into trouble. She stepped out and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°You?¡± Princess Rao nced at Feng Wu in an arrogant manner. Huyan Yichen was furious. Dragging Feng Wu to his side, he shot her a warning nce and feigned an angry tone. ¡®What are you talking about?! ¡± However, by then, Princess Rao had already turned her attention to Feng Wu. Holding the fox in her arms, she caressed it, but kept her gaze on Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the people around her took the hint. Caixiao went up to Feng Wu and said, ¡°Name your price.¡± Both Huyan Yichen and the old man looked at Feng Wu because they couldn¡¯t make that decision for her. Feng Wu took the arm from old Huyan and casually put it on. Caixia frowned, stared at Feng Wu, and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Name your price.¡± Feng Wu ignored the maid. She only nced at Princess Rao, then turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Caixia red at Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? How dare you refuse to sell it to us?! ¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Huyan Yichen. ¡°So, they¡¯re trying to force me to sell it?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I think so.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can I not sell it?¡± Huyan Yichen crossed his arms and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course! ¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But¡­ am I going to get attacked for that?¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Princess Rao and said to Feng Wu, ¡°ording to the rules of Northern Yan, even a princess can¡¯t force you to do that. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be punished like amoner.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is she going to kill me and take my things?¡± Huyan Yichen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay here in my shop. I¡¯d like to see who dares to kill you!¡± He sneered at Princess Rao as he spoke. Meanwhile¡­ Chapter 3819 - 3819: Is It for Sale (2) Chapter 3819: Is It for Sale (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, Princess Rao was so displeased that she didn¡¯t try to hide it anymore. A hush fell over the crowd, and the temperature seemed to drop. Huyan Yichen gave her a half-smile. ¡°What? Are you going to force her to sell it to you?¡± Taking a deep breath, Princess Rao fought back her anger. She then turned to old Huyan with a smile. ¡°Old Master, how about you make me a new one?¡± Old Huyan waved his hand. ¡°No.¡± Princess Rao asked, ¡°Why?¡± Old Huyan shook his head. ¡°Do you know who made this arm?¡± He didn¡¯t say it outright, for he didn¡¯t know if it would harm Feng Wu. It was impossible to build a second one now. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything. However, Huyan Yichen gloated. ¡°Who made it? Let me tell you. This girl here made it herself! ¡± Princess Rao rolled her eyes. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? She really made it herself! Look!¡± He pointed at a stove a short distance away. ¡°There are crumbs here. I haven¡¯t cleaned them yet. One look and you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not bragging.¡± Princess Rao didn¡¯t believe him, but she still shot Caixia a warning nce. Caixia walked up to the stove and examined it. She then frowned, walked back to Princess Rao, and whispered something in her ear. Princess Rao looked at her in bewilderment. Caixia nodded. Holding the snow fox in her arms, Princess Rao strolled to the stove. There were more refiners in Northern Yan than in other countries, and Princess Rao had learned the basics as well. She could tell right away. ¡°Was the arm really made here?¡± Princess Rao didn¡¯t ask Huyan Yichen but only stared at the old man. Huyan Yichen¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted, but the old man was well-respected. He might try to keep it a secret, but he would never lie. Meanwhile, old Huyan waved his hand. ¡°Just ask Yichen.¡± Princess Rao¡¯s stomach lurched because that meant¡­ Huyan Yichen crossed his arms proudly as if he had made the arm himself. However, he was genuinely proud of it. After all, he was the one who had found the girl. Instead of asking Huyan Yichen, Princess Rao walked up to Feng Wu and stared at her again. Princess Rao was used to be so superior. No matter how humble she was, she still looked condescending, which wasn¡¯t veryfortable for other people. Meanwhile, she kept her gaze on Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°So, should I call you a refiner now?¡± Feng Wu nodded indifferently. Princess Rao said, ¡°Make me an arm, then. Name your terms.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t turn her down right away. Instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s doable¡­¡± All eyes were on Feng Wu. After a pause, Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Get the materials first.¡± Materials? Princess Rao was confused. Huyan Yichen said unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Get the materials first. You can¡¯t make bricks without straws.¡± Princess Rao asked, ¡°What materials?¡± Huyan Yichen pointed at the stove. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the iron filings? Find someone to study them, and you¡¯ll know what they are.¡± He looked like he wanted to chase the princess away. But Princess Rao still frowned and asked, ¡°What about the materials for this arm?¡± Chapter 3820 - 3820: Is It for Sale (3) Chapter 3820: Is It for Sale (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s a great question!¡± Huyan Yichen gloated. ¡°Of course, little Feng Xun gave me the materials himself!¡± Huyan Yichen was ted. He had thought that Feng Xun had set him up and had been trying to take revenge all these years, but as it turned out¡­ He wasn¡¯t humiliated but had taken advantage of Feng Xun instead. Princess Rao was confused. ¡°Feng Xun is here in Northern Yan?¡± Feng Wu was equally confused. Did Princess Rao know Feng Xun? In that case, did she know Jun Linyuan as well? Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve refined all the materials from that pile of iron and only made one arm. If you want more, go to Feng Xun. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Princess Rao nodded, gave the arm on Feng Wu¡¯s arm another long look, then left. As soon as Princess Rao was gone, Huyan Yichen let out a breath of relief. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s gone.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Are you afraid of her?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not afraid of her! I¡¯m just a gentleman!¡± Feng Wu shrugged, as if saying, ¡°If you say so.¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Wu and looked concerned. ¡°But¡­ you have to be careful. From now on, don¡¯t leave the house unless you have to. If you must go out, bring me or Iron Tower with you. Got it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that she¡¯ll take the arm from me?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating her. Princess Rao has more capable men than you can count. She¡¯s one of His Majesty¡¯s heirs.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Can your princess be the sessor to the throne as well?¡± Huyan Yichen nodded. ¡°ording to His Majesty, the royal family doesn¡¯t have any children but only heirs. We¡¯re doing this to make Northern Yan stronger. ¡°For instance, His Majesty isn¡¯t the previous king¡¯s son but a cousin. ¡°Because His Majesty¡¯s sons were either mediocre or useless. They couldn¡¯t lead Northern Yan to greatness. ¡°The crown prince and Princess Rao willpete for the throne in the end. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Princess Rao wasn¡¯t to be trifled with because she may be the next sessor.¡± Huyan Yichen shrugged. ¡°But even if she bes the Queen, I won¡¯t show her any courtesy!¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly. The countries around the Junwu Empire weren¡¯t all incredible forces. The Dongsang Kingdom had a blood tax system, and the Northern Yan Kingdom had a conglomerate system in that the heir to the throne wasn¡¯t limited to the ruler¡¯s offspring. The Junwu Empire was the only one that had a monarchy. Luckily, Jun Linyuan was the crown prince. If the second prince were to be the future emperor, the Junwu Empire might not be able to survive. Recalling what happened earlier, Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Do you have grudges against that prince from before?¡± Huyan Yichen looked embarrassed when the subject was brought up. Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡­¡± Huyan Yichen mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡± He looked up and saw that his grandfather had left. ¡°I can tell you,¡± said Huyan Yichen. ¡°You¡¯re living with us now, and to Huyan Hongjun, you¡¯re on our side. He won¡¯t let you off the hook when he tries to hurt me..¡± Chapter 3821 - 3821: Did You Meet Him (1) Chapter 3821: Did You Meet Him (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°I think he did you wrong. Why is he taking revenge?¡± Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°Do you expect him to know that?¡± He then told Feng Wu why he hated the third prince so much. Many years ago, Huyan Yichen had a younger sister, who was only five years old. Back then, the third prince was only three years older than her and was at his most mischievous age. Back then, she didn¡¯t like hanging out with the third prince, but he insisted on hanging out with her. The prince¡¯s mother then took her into the imperial pce, but in the end, Huyan Yichen received news of his sister¡¯s death. ording to the queen, his sister had fallen into the water, and the third prince had tried to save her, but¡­ Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°Like hell I will! My sister hates water, and she¡¯s so auiet and well-behaved. Whv would she v in the water? Someone must be lying!¡± Later, the queen tried topensate the Huyan family, but the old man turned her down. The incident only calmed down when the king handled it himself. However, the third prince and queen were the only ones who had gotten over it. As for Huyan Yichen, he had never forgotten his grudge. Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°He tried to save my sister? Heh! One day, I¡¯ll p him and make him tell the truth!¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m on your side.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Yes!¡± That night, when Feng Wu went to bed, she finally saw Little Phoenix, who had disappeared for days. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the filthy Little Phoenix with its injured wing. ¡°Why are you injured?!¡± She had been so busy forging the arm that she had almost forgotten about Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix had said that it was going to find Huyan Yanbo, but it was injured when it returned. Little Phoenix pursed its lips and looked frustrated. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Did someone stop you? You couldn¡¯t get in? You had a fight, and you lost?¡± Feng Wu knew Little Phoenix too well. It wouldn¡¯t tell her anything if she asked in a normal way, so she tried to goad it into action. As expected, the bird red up. ¡°Lost?! Me?! How can I lose? I¡¯d rather die than lose!¡± Feng Wu smiled and cajoled it. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the best bird in the world. No other bird is as good as you¡­¡± However, that was actually not the right thing to say now¡­ Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a resentful look, turned around in frustration, and crouched down with its back to her. Feng Wu pursed her lips again and patted its butt. ¡°There, there. Tell me. What happened? Did you see your little Yanbo?¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu in frustration and rubbed its feathers. Feng Wu said, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t get to see him.¡± Little Phoenix stomped its foot and said in frustration, ¡°If that stupid bird hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have been able to get in!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. ¡°Let me guess. Are you saying that there¡¯s a bird inside that¡¯s more capable than you?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve only just recovered my ability. I¡¯ll be much more capable than it in the future. It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ll kick its ass!¡± Feng Wu fought back herughter. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ll be very capable in the future. So, you couldn¡¯t get in now, could you?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Phoenix turned around angrily.. Chapter 3822 - 3822: Did You Meet Him (2) Chapter 3822: Did You Meet Him (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wuughed. Little Phoenix turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°But have you really not seen Senior Brother Huyan?¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t. That bird was blocking my way.¡± said, ¡°How about you show me the way? I¡¯ll see if I can handle that bird.¡± Little Phoenix hesitated. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to go in now.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. That was a dead end. Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu was trying to figure out a way to meet Patriarch Huyan when¡­ There was a tiny noise outside. Little Phoenix stiffened. It then whispered to Feng Wu in its head, ¡°Someone¡¯sing! Hide!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She quickly rolled up the duvet so that it looked like someone was sleeping under it, then hid behind the door. The next second, smoke slowly blew into the room. Someone had used the Enchanting Incense! Didn¡¯t she know that Feng Wu was an expert in medicine? Taking a sniff, Feng Wu realized that the level of the toxin was quite high. It wasn¡¯t something just anyone could make. It had to be a Supreme Level knockout powder. Who wasing to her room in the middle of the night? What did they want? Feng Wu looked at the arm on her right arm involuntarily and narrowed her eyes. The people outside had no idea that Feng Wu had neutralized the toxin and were still blowing it into the room. Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu, who nodded at it. Hence, Little Phoenix squeezed out of the open window and quietly hid behind the person outside. The bird had an invisibility skill, which enabled it to do great things in the Hua family. After Little Phoenix flew out, it saw a man dressed in ck blowing toxins into the room. It looked around and reported back to Feng Wu, ¡°Old Huyan was drugged, and so were Huyan Yichen and Iron Tower. Everyone in the family is lying there now.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix sighed with emotion as it flew. ¡°They¡¯re good at forging weapons, but they¡¯re not very capable in terms of cultivation. They won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Little Phoenix smiled bitterly as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. A lot of people are here. There are six people outside your door and two each outside the old Huyan, Huyan Yichen, and Iron Tower¡¯s room.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How capable are they?¡± Little Phoenix heaved a long sigh. ¡°If they were just a bunch of random people, I would just annihte them all. However, they¡¯re all very capable people. ¡°The weaker ones are guarding the Huyan family, and they¡¯re only junior Spiritual Overlords. ¡°But there are four intermediate Spiritual Overlords and two peak Spiritual Overlords guarding your door¡­ ¡°Who on earth is so resourceful? They sent so many people to kill a good-for-nothing like you, who has lost all her spiritual essence. How terrifying! ¡± There were so many of them! Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked down at her arm of discipline. Without spiritual essence, she couldn¡¯t exert its full power. What should she do now? If she woke up the Huyan family, what if they got killed? ¡°Do you know who sent them?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu curiously. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I do.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Apart from that Princess Rao, there¡¯s no one else..¡± Chapter 3823 - 3823: Did You Meet Him (3) Chapter 3823: Did You Meet Him (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix was surprised. ¡°She knows where you live?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Little Phoenix said, ¡°That is to say, she targeted you again without recognizing who you are?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Are you her archenemy now?¡± Feng Wu shrugged with a wry smile. ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now, and I¡¯m a peak one! I¡¯ve only just woken up from this enlightenment, and I¡¯m already very capable!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Impressive.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re still a cripple.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Little Phoenix said, ¡°I can take care of one peak-level Spiritual Overlord, but there are still so many left. What are you going to do?¡± Feng Wu was worried as well. Why did Princess Rao have so many Spiritual Overlords under hermand? Had she summoned all the Spiritual Overlords she could summon? Seeing the smoke rising into the air, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I may have an idea¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu curiously, ¡°Tell me!¡± Feng Wu smiled. She had prepared a lot of things because she had been keeping an eye on Princess Rao. Had it been somewhere else, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle all these capable cultivators, but now, she had such a great opportunity¡­ She knew how to get rid of all the Spiritual Overlords. Thinking about what happened to the Hua and Zuo families, Feng Wu was amazed by herself. She told Little Phoenix, ¡°Make as much noise as you can to stall them. I¡¯ll need ten minutes to set it up.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± After that, Feng Wu ignored what was going on outside and focused on setting up the room. Because she knew that Princess Rao might send assassins here, Feng Wu was prepared. She had set up a formation room in this room a while ago. The tables, chairs, bed frames, bricks, and wooden candlesticks¡­ Feng Wu had carefully set up each corner ording to the formation and had concentrated on carving inscriptions. Anyone who stepped into the room would be hit! Feng Wu removed the arm of discipline, powered it up, and put it in the most important position. As for what she was going to do with it, no one knew. Was that all Feng Wu was going to do? Of course, it was more than that! Spiritual Overlords were very difficult to handle. Right now, ????????????????? was moving so fast that one couldn¡¯t follow her movements. ¡°Princess Rao, why do you have to fight me?¡± Feng Wu was getting ready when she heard a loud noise outside. The door opened with a thump. What on earth was going on here?! The Spiritual Overlords outside were astonished. Four Spiritual Overlords were standing in front of Feng Wu, and the other two had been lured away by Little Phoenix. The four Spiritual Overlords looked at one another in bewilderment. They couldn¡¯t understand why the door would open so suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± All four of them had their faces covered by a cloth so that no one would see their faces. The head of the four gestured at the others to move forward. They filed into Feng Wu¡¯s room.. Chapter 3824 - 3824: Did You Meet Him (4) Chapter 3824: Did You Meet Him (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They filed into Feng Wu¡¯s room. They frowned when they entered because they sensed something different. The door was suddenly closed behind them. Was that the wind? They looked over their shoulders and saw that the door was tightly shut. The only light came from a tiny gap next to the window, through which the silver moonlight shone. The leader of the team was the tallest, and he made a hand gesture. Hence, the four of them surrounded the bed in four directions. They eyed the bed with contempt. ording to the information they received, they were going to assassinate a person without any spiritual essence and take a weapon. That was all. They couldn¡¯t for the life of them figure out why the six of them were sent here for such a simple task. What was the princess thinking? What they didn¡¯t know was that Princess Rao had sent all of them here not only to rob the treasure but also to intimidate and take revenge on Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen had disrespected her, and she couldn¡¯t stand it. Since she couldmand so many people, why not use them? The duvet was rolled up on the bed, and someone was lying inside. The leader nodded at the others, then walked up to the bed. He always liked to kill with a de. However, the next second¡­ When he lifted the duvet, he realized¡­ Empty?! Where was she? At that critical moment, there was a slight noise outside. The window had closed at some point, and no light could get in. All four of them had strange looks on their faces, but no one could see their faces clearly in the dark. ¡°The target is missing.¡± They were Spiritual Elders, but they let Feng Wu get away? That was preposterous! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man in the lead found the room so strange that he wanted to retreat. However¡­ He suddenly couldn¡¯t move his leg. Because¡­ It suddenly became very quiet. He felt like a fetus was in his mother¡¯s womb. They were all smiling happily. They seemed to be immersed in their dreams. Feng Wu didn¡¯t go out. Instead, she stayed in the room that was dozens of square meters in size. She hid quietly on the roof beam and waited for the poison to take effect. Yes. Feng Wu had used poison. She didn¡¯t have much toxin with her, but these people had used such a potent powder. Hence, Feng Wu was able to quickly create a hallucinogen based on the powder, which turned things around for them. A Spiritual Overlord was human after all. It was inevitable that they would be affected as well. ¡°Kiddo!¡± A voice came from outside. It was Huyan Yichen! Feng Wu saw that the Spiritual Overlords almost woke up. She gritted her teeth and increased the dosage. As for herself, she opened the door in the dark and quietly showed Huyan Yichen in. Huyan Yichen let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu. He almost thought that Feng Wu was dead. Before he could say anything, Feng Wu tugged at him and quietly sat him down on the beam. The moment Feng Wu opened the door, Huyan Yichen saw the four people inside and was astonished. ¡°They¡­¡± Chapter 3825 - 3825: Assassination in the Dark (1) Chapter 3825: Assassination in the Dark (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°They¡­¡± Huyan Yichen almost cried out. Feng Wu covered his mouth in time. If Feng Wu didn¡¯t cover his mouth in time and let him shout, all her effort would go to waste. ¡°How¡­ How¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was astonished. Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Do you know them?¡± Huyan Yichen nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve met them before!¡± After a pause, he lowered his voice. ¡°I saw them at Princess Rao¡¯s ce¡­ Why are there so many Spiritual Overlords here?¡± Feng Wu? was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any outside your room?¡± Huyan Yichen shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu thought that the Spiritual Overlords guarding Huyan Yichen¡¯s door had been lured away by Little Phoenix. They were still talking when Feng Wu heard Little Phoenix¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± It was talking to Feng Wu through her mind, so only Feng Wu could hear it. Little Phoenix was only a bird that hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage yet, and it was already a miracle that it hadsted this long. She had to take care of these four people first. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence with her at the moment, nor did she have the arm. She couldn¡¯t break his defense. One had to be a Spiritual Overlord to do that¡­ Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Huyan Yichen. ¡°What¡¯s your level?¡± Huyan Yichen said to Feng Wu in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m still a little bit away from the Spiritual Overlord stage.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How close?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level-8 Spiritual Lord now, and it¡¯ll be years before I be a Spiritual Overlord¡­¡¯ Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°What?¡± He was utterly confused. How was the girl going to help him? She didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence at all¡­ However, Huyan Yichen saw Feng Wu beckoning at a Spiritual Overlord in the dark. ¡°Why did you bring him here? I¡¯m only a Level-8 Spiritual Lord! I can¡¯t handle him!¡± Huyan Yichen was anxious. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried at all. She summoned the unconscious Spiritual Overlord and said to Huyan Yichen, ¡°Of all the people here, he¡¯s the only one with the same element as you.¡± Feng Wu whispered a cultivation technique to Huyan Yichen. ¡°Got it?¡± Despite his anxiety, Huyan Yichen still had a good memory, so he nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°But¡­¡¯ Feng Wu said, ¡°Kill him before he wakes up.¡± Huyan Yichen said with a long face, ¡°But¡­ but we can¡¯t break his defense!¡± Spiritual Lords were no match for Spiritual Overlords. However, before Huyan Yichen couldin, Feng Wu waved her hand, and the arm appeared in her hand. Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the arm of discipline. ¡°The arm!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Can you break their defense now?¡± Huyan Yichen said excitedly, ¡°I can do that!¡± After that, Huyan Yichen quickly put on the arm of discipline. Feng Wu¡¯s original n was to let the Spiritual Overlords activate the arm atst and let it kill them. However, it would be too time-consuming and wouldn¡¯t have a high chance of seeding. Since Huyan Yichen was here, Feng Wu let him do it for her. In the darkness, a sharp dagger appeared at the tip of the arm. It pierced the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s heart without making a sound.. Chapter 3826 - 3826: Assassination in the Dark (2) Chapter 3826: Assassination in the Dark (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment his heart was pierced, the Spiritual Overlord woke up from the pain. His eyes snapped open in the darkness. They were as sharp as ice. He immediately saw the two people in front of him. One was a teenager with a strange arm, and the other was an ordinary-looking girl. The look on his face was so ferocious that Huyan Yichen, who had never killed anyone before, was baffled. Feng Wu gave Huyan Yichen a nudge. ¡°His throat!¡± Huyan Yichen realized what had happened. At the same time, the Spiritual Overlord realized that someone was trying to kill him. As for his friends¡­ The Spiritual Overlord was shocked when he saw that his three teammates were all wandering off. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could tell that there was something wrong with the two teenagers. And that girl was their target tonight! At that thought, the Spiritual Overlord struck out, but it was toote. He had underestimated the speed of the arm! Seeing that Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t have time to react, Feng Wu pressed a key spot on the arm. She then heard the sound of something ripping through the air. With a whoosh, a thin needle flew out of the arm and pierced the forehead of the Spiritual Overlord less than a meter in front of them! Out of all the ces¡­ The area between the eyebrows was the core of the mind! The needle pierced his forehead and reached his brain. The needle Feng Wu made wasn¡¯t just any sewing needle. Spiritual Overlords could survive ordinary needles as long as their cerebrovascr vessels weren¡¯t injured. However, the needles Feng Wu had made for the arm were known as burst needles. What was a burst needle? As the name suggested, the needle would explode when it entered the brain. When a capable cultivator cultivated, they might be able to defend their head, but there was nothing they could do to their brain. Therefore, when the Spiritual Overlord threw a punch at Feng Wu and when Huyan Yichen shielded Feng Wu with his arms¡­ Everything¡­ Everything seemed to freeze at that moment. Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t feel the pain he had expected, so he slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was a giant figure standing in front of him. The man¡¯s eyes were wide open, his body was stiff, and he didn¡¯t move a muscle. One couldn¡¯t tell if it was alive or dead¡­ Huyan Yichen waved his hand in front of the man¡¯s face, but there was no reaction. He poked the man and saw that he fell backward. Before the dead Spiritual Overlord fell to the ground, Feng Wu reached out to catch him. If she was a little bit slower, the sound would have woken up the other three Spiritual Overlords. Feng Wu was a little bit toote, so she tried to use herself as a cushion. When Huyan Yichen realized what was going on, he grabbed the Spiritual Overlord and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°He¡­¡± He spoke very quietly, fearing that he might wake up the other Spiritual Overlords. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Wu silenced him with a wave of her hand. Huyan Yichen was speechless. Dead?! The Spiritual Overlord was dead just like that! Spiritual Overlords were already very powerful in the Northern Yan Kingdom, and only a handful of them could be found in the empire. However, the ugly girl had just killed them! Feng Wu had Huyan Yichen move the Spiritual Overlord to a corner of the room.. Chapter 3827 - 3827: Assassination in the Dark (3) Chapter 3827: Assassination in the Dark (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huyan Yichen lowered his voice. ¡°Is he really dead?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Huyan Yichen scratched his head. ¡°Did I do that?¡± Feng Wu nodded again. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡­ Although I¡¯ve stabbed him in the heart, his defense is too strong. The de didn¡¯tpletely destroy his heart. With the capability of a Spiritual Overlord, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to¡­¡± He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°I saw you shoot a needle, but wasn¡¯t it just one needle? Was it that effective?¡± Instead of answering Huyan Yichen, Feng Wu pointed at the other assassins. ¡°¡­There are three more to go.¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in disbelief and stammered, ¡°Are you going to¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Just repeat what you¡¯ve done.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡­ but I¡­ I¡¯m not their match.¡± Just then, Huyan Yichen saw something incredible. Crouching down, Feng Wu searched the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s head for something. Soon, she came back. She stuffed something half-transparent into Huyan Yichen¡¯s head. ¡°Argh!¡± Huyan Yichen felt a stabbing pain in his head and almost burst into tears. He didn¡¯t have time to ask any questions. There was a sh of white light, and a lot of things rushed into his head so fast that he almost couldn¡¯t take them all. It didn¡¯t take Huyan Yichen long toe out of the illusion. He turned to Feng Wu with wide-open eyes. ¡°You¡­ you know the Soul-Absorbing Technique!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°What is it, then? How could you extract his soul and stuff it in my head? I¡­¡± Feng Wu shrugged and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I¡­ I feel like I¡¯veprehended a lot of things about the Spiritual Overlord stage¡­ All of a sudden¡­ Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can you activate the Spiritual Overlord¡¯s power now? Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Maybe¡­¡± While Huyan Yichen was mumbling, Feng Wu summoned a second Spiritual Overlord. She then turned to Huyan Yichen and gestured at him. Huyan Yichen was eager to try. He wanted to see how capable he was. It wasn¡¯t difficult to do the same thing again. Huyan Yichen killed the second Spiritual Overlord as soon as thetter woke up. Huyan Yichen was ecstatic. He looked at Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was looking at the incense that had almost burnt out. Once the incense was burnt out, those men would wake up. At that thought, Feng Wu told Huyan Yichen in a hurry, ¡°Quickly! We don¡¯t have enough time!¡± Huyan Yichen nodded. He was able to kill Spiritual Overlords because they were in an illusion. Although he didn¡¯t know why they were in that illusion, he and the girl would be dead when they woke up. At that thought, before Feng Wu could summon the Spiritual Overlord, Huyan Yichen had put on the arm of discipline. Luckily, the arm was a semi-divine weapon that could break through the defense of Spiritual Overlords. Moreover, hisprehension had reached the level of a Spiritual Overlord, so he was able to exert more power. Before long, Huyan Yichen killed the remaining two Spiritual Overlords.. Chapter 3828 - 3828: Assassination in the Dark (4) Chapter 3828: Assassination in the Dark (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the dead Spiritual Overlords in the room, Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t know what to do. He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I killed four Spiritual Overlords? Oh my god¡­ Huyan Yichen felt that he was only a Level-8 Spiritual Lord and was too far away from these Spiritual Overlords. However, the four Spiritual Overlords lying in the room had really been killed by him! ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming¡­¡± Huyan Yichen still couldn¡¯t believe it. Just then, Little Phoenix cried out outside. Although it had the Invisibility Spell, the peak Spiritual Overlords were very capable. Moreover, there were two peak Spiritual Overlords and three intermediate Spiritual Overlords outside. ¡°We¡¯ve finally killed them all. Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Huyan Yichen thought that everything was going to be alright, so he turned to leave with Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu only gave him a strange look and told him the truth. ¡°What?! Huyan Yichen was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. Staring at Feng Wu, he said nervously, ¡°There are still three intermediate Spiritual Overlords and two peak Spiritual Overlords?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. Huyan Yichen was astonished. ¡°Are all the capable cultivators of Northern Yan here tonight?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡± Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Are we going to die?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But there are so many of them. My grandpa is amazing, but he¡¯s only good at forging weapons. There¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± Listening to the noise outside, Feng Wu frowned and asked Huyan Yichen, ¡°Have you delivered the letter I told you to deliver?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve sent it out in secret. I was worried that Princess Rao would send someone to spy on us, so I told the person to sneak into the eldest prince¡¯s residence.¡± Feng Wu nodded and murmured, ¡°By now, his men should be here.¡± Huyan Yichen asked, ¡°Whose men?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The eldest prince¡¯s.¡± Huyan Yichen almost choked on his own spit. He stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Whose people?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Princess Rao has a troop, and there¡¯s no way that the eldest prince, who¡¯speting with her for the throne, doesn¡¯t have one. By right, his people should be here by now.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re just an ugly girl. Who do you think you are? How dare you order a prince to help you? He¡¯ll never listen to you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If I give you the arm of discipline if you have a troop, and if Princess Rao is the enemy, will you send out your men?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There you go.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But¡­ but how did you know that Princess Rao would send someone to kill you tonight?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°She may not want to kill me, but she¡¯ll definitely send someone to take the arm away.¡± Huyan Yichen agreed. ¡°She always has to have everything she wants. The arm of discipline was the first time she couldn¡¯t have something. With her temperament, she would have to take it¡­ But you know her really well.¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°If I don¡¯t know her well, I¡¯ll be dead by now.¡± Just then, they heard the sound of a fierce battle outside. ¡°Reinforcements are here!¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in excitement and took her to look out of the window. ¡°Look, someone is fighting Princess Rao¡¯s men.. It¡¯s a fierce battle!¡± Chapter 3829 - 3829: The Eldest Prince (1) Chapter 3829: The Eldest Prince (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu followed his gaze and saw what he was looking at. A short distance away, two capable cultivators were fighting Princess Rao¡¯s men. The two of them were fighting peak Spiritual Overlords, which meant that they were equally capable. ¡°Are there only two of them?¡± Huyan Yichen grew anxious. There were still quite a few Spiritual Overlords left. Apart from the two that were fighting, there were three more. However, the three of them were slightly weaker. They were intermediate Spiritual Overlords. Even so, they were still very difficult to handle. They were Spiritual Overlords after all¡­ Just then, they heard someone screaming outside. It was Little Phoenix. Thanks to its Invisibility Spell, the bird had been able to make several Spiritual Overlords run around outside. Otherwise, Feng Wu would have been dead by now. ¡°Come in,¡± Feng Wu reminded Little Phoenix. ¡®You¡¯d better take a Spiritual Overlord inside with you. We won¡¯t be able to handle them all for a while.¡± Little Phoenix was astonished when Feng Wu told it that they had killed all four Spiritual Overlords. ¡°They¡¯re really dead? You¡¯re not lying, are you? You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, and Huyan Yichen isn¡¯t capable at all. Did you really do it?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any spiritual essence now, I still have other skills.¡± Feng Wu was good at everything from alchemy to weapon refinement, medicine refinement, and formation. Little Phoenix agreed with her. Master Mu¡¯s pupil was anything but weak. She had just killed four Spiritual Overlords when she was still a good -for-nothing. That was quite an achievement. ¡°Three men are chasing me! Wait for me! I¡¯ll take one of them with me!¡± After talking to Feng Wu, Little Phoenix started making the people chase it. It didn¡¯t take long for it toe back with one of them. Little Phoenix said to Feng Wu, ¡°You can have that one. I¡¯ll bring the other one back in a minute. Hurry up.¡± After that, Little Phoenix left the Spiritual Overlord behind and flew out of the room. The Spiritual Overlord was brought in by Little Phoenix, and before he knew it, the bird was out of sight. He was about to leave the room when the door closed with a loud bang. The Spiritual Overlord was dazed for a moment. Before he knew it, he was sucked into the spell. Together with the formation Feng Wu had set up, his head spun, and he couldn¡¯t think straight. Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen nodded. Hence, when the Spiritual Overlord fell into an illusion, Huyan Yichen struck out with the arm of discipline. There were needles, daggers, and other things on the arm¡­ Feng Wu had installed quite a few gadgets. Before the Spiritual Overlord could react, he was struck by the arm¡¯s hidden weapon in the area between the eyebrows, his throat, and his heart. The Spiritual Overlord screamed. When he came back to himself, he saw a young man in front of him, and he had three fatal wounds. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish, he heard a voice outside.. ¡°Fifteen? Are you there?¡± Chapter 3830 - 3830: [The Eldest Prince (2) Chapter 3830: [The Eldest Prince (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As it turned out, the person severely injured by the arm was known as Fifteen. That was probably his ranking. Feng Wu gave Huyan Yichen a warning look. Huyan Yichen realized that now wasn¡¯t the time to be baffled. Thump! The arm struck out. The hidden weapons were only add-ons, and its most lethal force relied on the punch. ¡°Fifteen!¡± The Spiritual Overlord kicked the door open and rushed into the room. ¡°Fifteen!¡± His eyes turned bloodshot red when he saw what was going on. For he saw Fifteen, his friend, lying on the ground and staring at him with wide open eyes. ¡°Argh!¡± He bellowed and spared no effort. The bellow of an intermediate Spiritual Overlord wasn¡¯t that easy to withstand. Earlier, the Spiritual Overlords didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise to disturb the others because they were assassins. However, things had turned against them, and they couldn¡¯t care less. The Spiritual Overlord bellowed, and the roof of Feng Wu¡¯s room was lifted off the ground. Feng Wu had borrowed the darkness of the night to set up the formation. Now that the darkness had been overturned, half of the formation was destroyed. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the Spiritual Overlord bellowed again. Even the wall of the room Feng Wu was in had been blown away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. That soundwave was incredible. Luckily, Feng Wu had prepared for this and had backed off beforehand. Otherwise, she would have been blown away by now. When the entire room was blown away, Feng Wu¡¯s formation probably wouldn¡¯t work anymore. However, the Spiritual Overlord finally saw what was going on. He drew in his breath. Oh god¡­ He wanted to scream because there were five dead bodies! Five dead Spiritual Overlords were lying side by side, and each one had been severely injured. Looking up, he didn¡¯t see anyone, but he saw two figures running down the slope. ¡°Stop!¡± The Spiritual Overlord bellowed and charged at them. He moved as fast as a streak of lightning! Fearing that Feng Wu would get hurt, Huyan Yichen pushed her away. He then turned to face the Spiritual Overlord. Thump! The man knocked Huyan Yichen away with one strike, and his back smashed into the wall. The next second, the wall copsed. The Spiritual Overlord didn¡¯t even look at Feng Wu. All his attention was on Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen was wearing the arm, which was their target this time. He slowly walked toward Huyan Yichen with a cold look in his eyes. Blue veins popped on his forehead. All five of his friends were dead! ¡°Die!¡± The Spiritual Overlord bent down and grabbed Huyan Yichen by the throat. Huyan Yichen raised his arm and struck down at the Spiritual Overlord. However, although Huyan Yichen was already a Spiritual Overlord, h¡¯s was still a Spiritual King in terms of his capability. Therefore, his opponent was only slightly injured and was going to throttle him.. Chapter 3831 - 3831: The Eldest Prince (3) Chapter 3831: The Eldest Prince (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, there was a loud thump, and a spear pierced the Spiritual Overlord from behind. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was almost strangled. His vision went dark, and he thought he was going to die. Luckily¡­ Looking up, he wanted to know who had saved him, but¡­ ¡°Grandpa?¡± Huyan Yichen cried out. It was indeed old Huyan. As soon as Huyan Yichen pushed Feng Wu away, Feng Wu knew what he was going to do. He wanted to stall for time. He knew perfectly well that he was no match for an intermediate Spiritual Overlord, but he still pushed her away without hesitation. She was going to call Little Phoenix, but the bird was too busy killing thest Spiritual Overlord to do anything. Feng Wu smacked her own head. How could she forget¡­ She went to wake Huyan up with some medicine. Therefore, Huyan Yichen was amazed when he saw his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, you¡­ ¡± An idea struck Huyan Yichen, and he looked sad. Huyan threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen and left with a darkened face. Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you bring my grandfather here?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Huyan Yichen sighed. ¡°Grandpa is mad¡­¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why is he so angry?¡± Huyan Yichen sighed and said, ¡°To save me, my grandfather made an oath in front of the queen and Princess Rao that he would never use his spiritual essence again. He has broken his promise¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. ¡°Most of the people here are sent by Princess Rao. She¡¯s only bullying your grandpa because he can¡¯t do anything. If we don¡¯t do anything, she¡¯ll get what she wants. That¡¯s so stupid.¡± Huyan Yichen agreed with her. Feng Wu said, ¡°When your grandfather made that oath, was it because of your sister? Did you go after Princess Rao?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Was she even human? How did she know that? Feng Wu said, ¡°But look, Princess Rao broke the rule first. So what if your grandfather broke his oath? He can¡¯t just stand there and watch while they try to kill us! That¡¯s not keeping his promise! That¡¯s called being pedantic and stupid! ¡± Huyan Yichen scrambled to his feet. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Huyan Yichen covered his head and drew in his breath. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t hold it anymore? Huyan Yichen nodded. Iron Tower, who had finally shown up, said anxiously, ¡°Young Master, let me carry you!¡± After that, he was going to carry Huyan Yichen toward the toilet. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Huyan Yichen waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough. I¡­¡± Huyan Yichen wanted to find a quiet ce to cultivate and make a breakthrough, but the entire shop was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t find a quiet spot. Moreover, ne couldn¡¯t stancl It anymore¡­ He said to Feng Wu, ¡°Protect me.¡± After that, he sat down cross-legged and started cultivating, ready to make a breakthrough. Iron Tower watched this in astonishment¡­ His young master was going to make a breakthrough? What happened while he was sleeping? Chapter 3832 - 3832: The Eldest Prince (4) Chapter 3832: The Eldest Prince (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By then, Little Phoenix had finally taken care of thest Spiritual Overlord. It was stumbling toward Feng Wu until itnded on her palm. Seeing the blood on Little Phoenix¡¯s feathers, Feng Wu asked sympathetically, ¡°Are you hurt? Where?¡± Little Phoenix waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s been years since I fought to my heart¡¯s content. That was so satisfying!¡± Seeing that Little Phoenix was in a good mood, Feng Wu was relieved to see that it was alright. The situation was almost under control. There were seven Spiritual Overlords in total, and five of them were killed by Feng Wu and Huyan Yichen. One was killed by old Huyan, and the other was killed by Little Phoenix. The remaining two were at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and they had already fought their way into another dimension. Otherwise, the damage would be too severe¡­ His Majesty would hold them responsible. Just then, a group of people slowly walked in. It was a tall, handsome, and well-defined young man, followed by several Spiritual Overlord guards. Spiritual Overlord guards¡­ Feng Wu immediately recognized the person. He looked right into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°The king of refinery?¡± He stared at Feng Wu with a smile on his face. The letter Feng Wu gave him was signed by ¡°the king of refinery¡±. If it hadn¡¯t been for that title, he wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here. ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± Feng Wu stood a meter away from him and smiled as well. Right now, Feng Wu was neither servile nor overbearing, and she was very calm. She wasn¡¯t as flustered as the others when they saw the prince. The crown prince looked at the ugly girl, followed her gaze, and saw the dead bodies on the ground¡­ They were all his sister¡¯s right-hand men¡­ The look on the prince¡¯s face was even more cheerful. He walked up to Feng Wu and smiled. ¡°Youngdy, did you write that letter?¡± Feng Wu nodded indifferently. The prince asked, ¡°Did you kill them as well?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good enough to do that?¡± The prince could sense that Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence. He waved his hand and gestured at Feng Wu to sit opposite him. No one Imew what Feng Wu and the prince talked about. All they saw was that Feng Wu and the prince were enjoying their conversation. Iron Tower was surprised. To him, the prince was cold and unapproachable, and even his young master didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of him. However, this girl¡­ She was sitting on the same level as the prince and wouldn¡¯t give in. That was impressive! What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that old Huyan, who had left a long time ago, was also observing her in secret and was surprised by what she did. However, he soon convinced himself. A weapon refiner that could forge a semi-divine weapon had to be very capable. The prince was only a junior to him. What was so strange about this girl interacting with him as an equal? Just then, there was a rumbling sound. What was that? Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw that Huyan Yichen was absorbing the spiritual essence. By then, he had absorbed all the spiritual essence and slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Huyan Yichen, the prince frowned, and he jumped to his feet.. Chapter 3833 - 3833: I’m a Spiritual Overlord (1) Chapter 3833: I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He walked toward Huyan Yichen, moving so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react. Before they knew it, he was crouching down in front of Huyan Yichen. ¡°Yichen?¡± He waved his hand in front of Huyan Yichen¡¯s face. Before Huyan Yichen could react, he waved his hand again. This time, Huyan Yichen finally came back to himself. He stared at the prince but didn¡¯t know what to say. The prince spoke first. ¡°Yichen, did you make a breakthrough?¡± After all, the prince was a prince of a major kingdom and had seen much of the world. Hence, he soon calmed down. Judging by his trembling voice, he wasn¡¯t all that calm. Huyan Yichen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that Huyan Yichen was in a trance-like state, the prince couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What level are you now?¡± Huyan Yichen blushed when he heard that. He jumped to his feet and looked very excited. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t dare to speak. He looked around the room. Old Huyan was standing a short distance away. Seeing the look in Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes, the old man stroked his beard. The boy hade to beg him, hadn¡¯t he? But¡­ After looking around, Huyan Yichen fixed his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Ugly girl!¡± Huyan Yichen ran toward Feng Wu and almost threw himself at her. Luckily, Feng Wu reacted in time and dodged the attack. However, Huyan Yichen was still very excited. He turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you see that? I made a breakthrough! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! Hahahaha!!!¡± That was true. With Huyan Yichen¡¯s cultivation level, which was a Level-8 Spiritual King, he would consider himself lucky if he rose to the Spiritual Overlord Stage in a few years. If he wasn¡¯t lucky enough, he might stay that way for the rest of his life. However, he had just made a breakthrough. How could he not be excited? Feng Wu nodded grumpily. However, Huyan Yichen was still very excited. He ran toward the prince and spun thetter around in circles. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now!¡± The prince smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose. However, Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°It¡¯s all little Feng¡¯s doing! She enabled me to make a breakthrough! She¡¯s amazing!¡± Before the prince could react, Huyan Yichen was already running toward the old man. His voice reached his grandfather before he could reach thetter. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now! Your grandson is a Spiritual Overlord!¡± Huyan Yichen ran around the old man in circles in excitement. Old Huyan wanted to p him to wake him up, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Because he knew that the little girl died in Huyan Yichen¡¯s arms. Back then, she said that when her brother reached the Spiritual Overlord Stage, he would be very capable, and he would be able to save her. Old Huyan couldn¡¯t bring himself to think about it.. As expected, Huyan Yichen, who had been so pleased with himself a moment ago¡­ Chapter 3834 - 3834: 1 1 m a Spiritual Overlord (2) Chapter 3834: 1 1 m a Spiritual Overlord (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He bent over, rested his hands on his thighs, and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m already a Spiritual Overlord¡­ But where am I going to save my sister? Where¡­¡± Seeing this, Feng Wu walked up to Huyan Yichen and patted him on the shoulder. However, Huyan Yichen looked like a drowning man clutching at hisst straw. He wrapped his arms around Feng Wu, buried his head in her chest, and burst into tears again. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The teenager was the type that wouldugh and cry whenever he felt like it. He didn¡¯t try to hide his true nature at all. He was so adorable. However, if Jun Linyuan saw him like this, he would be killed. Feng Wu tried to pry his hands off her. However, Huyan Yichen was like an octopus. He wrapped his arms around her and couldn¡¯t stop crying. Feng Wu looked up at the sky and met the prince¡¯s eyes. Jun Linyuan found Feng Wu¡¯s behavior amusing. The way she sighed just then was so amusing¡­ That was to say, Huyan Yichen still didn¡¯t know who the girl was. Was he the only one in Northern Yan who knew who she really was? The prince was ted. Feng Wu turned to the prince for help with a pleading look on her face¡­ He walked up to Huyan Yichen, grabbed him, and dragged him away from Feng wu. Feng Wu nodded gratefully at the prince with a long face, but thetter only smiled. Deep down, he found the girl very amusing. He didn¡¯t know that legendary teenage girls could be so adorable. ¡°Are you done crying?¡± The prince picked up Huyan Yichen and asked in resignation. Huyan Yichen was still sobbing and didn¡¯t say a word. The prince heaved a long sigh and said affectionately, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already? I¡¯ll take revenge for you¡­¡± However, Huyan Yichen stretched out his arm and showed off his biceps excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll take my revenge myself! I¡¯m a Spiritual Overlord now!¡± The prince was speechless when he saw all the Spiritual Overlords lying on the ground. He used to think that Spiritual Overlords were very capable, but when he saw the dead bodies on the ground, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen ignored the prince and ran toward Feng Wu. ¡°Sister Feng, Sister Feng, you¡¯re going to help me, aren¡¯t you?!¡± He gave Feng Wu a pleading look. Feng Wu had a bad feeling. She frowned and asked, ¡°Help you with what?¡± Huyan Yichen said in a serious tone, ¡°Avenge my sister!¡± Feng Wu pointed at the prince. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was going to help you? Go find him. What good can a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence do?¡± The prince nodded. That was right. He was the heir to the throne, but instead of asking for his help, Huyan Yichen was talking to a good-for-nothing. Although she was a genius, she was still a good-for-nothing. However, Huyan Yichen grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m begging you! You¡¯re the only one who can kill that girl!¡± That was to say¡­ Feng Wu looked at the prince involuntarily and saw that his face had darkened. Huyan Yichen was openly despising the prince, and he was going to drag her down with him! Chapter 3835 - 3835: The Patriarch (1) Chapter 3835: The Patriarch (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since this was Northern Yan¡¯s territory, she had to show the prince some respect. Feng Wu shot a warning nce at Huyan Yichen, but the clueless teenager only replied in a sincere tone, ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re the only one who can handle that girl. His Royal Highness can¡¯t! If he could, he would have taken revenge for me all these years. Why wait until now?¡± That did make sense. Feng Wu looked at the prince involuntarily. As expected, the crown prince¡¯s face was darker than a stormy sky. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How can I do that?¡± However, Huyan Yichen said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in the Junwu Empire that evil people will be punished by evil people? Princess Rao is exceptionally evil, but you¡¯re worse than her. You¡¯re the only one who can do that! I have faith in you!¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. The prince pointed at Huyan Yichen andughed until he was in tears. Huyan Yichen looked at the prince in bewilderment. Had he said something wrong? The Spiritual Overlords brought by the crown prince all had strange looks in their eyes. The eldest prince was a taciturn man who seldom spoke. He only spoke a little when he saw Huyan Yichen, but he had neverughed like this before. At that thought, they couldn¡¯t help but dart another look at Feng Wu, trying to figure out who the girl was that could make the crown prince so agitated. The crown prince looked curiously at Feng Wu and said teasingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a viin. Sorry about that.¡± Feng Wu waved her hands. ¡°It takes one to know one.¡± Huyan Yichen looked eagerly at Feng Wu, who said grumpily, ¡°Go away. Consolidate your cultivation level now, or you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huyan Yichen followed Feng Wu¡¯s order and went to cultivate to consolidate his foundation. The eldest prince and old Huyan looked at each other and shook their heads with wry smiles. Huyan Yichen had never been so obedient. Old Huyan left on his own. The prince sat down opposite Feng Wu and smiled at her. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Feng Wu stared at him and threw the question back at him. ¡°What are YOU going to do now?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°You¡¯ve killed Princess Rao¡¯s capable subordinate. What do you think she¡¯ll do when the sun rises?¡± Was he threatening her? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence. How can I possibly kill these people? No matter how highly Princess Rao thinks of me, she won¡¯t think that way.¡± The prince frowned. As expected, Feng Wu patted his left arm with a smile. ¡°Your Royal Highness, since you¡¯re here, shouldn¡¯t you be protecting our shop? Didn¡¯t you kill those people?¡± The prince was speechless. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± The prince rubbed his forehead. ¡°So, you were going to make me the scapegoat when you sent that letter?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m too weak to take the me. She¡¯s yourpetitor, and you can¡¯t wait to see her dead. What¡¯s wrong with taking the me?¡± The prince looked at Feng Wu in resignation and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re indeed a legendary girl. You¡¯ve nned everything from the very beginning..¡± Chapter 3836 - 3836: The Patriarch (2) Chapter 3836: The Patriarch (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m helping you get rid of the enemies. Princess Rao has suffered a lot in this battle. Please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not happy about it.¡± The prince didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course, he was happy. If he won, he would win the entire kingdom, but this was the first time that someone had pointed it out. He stared at Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, are you always so frank?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Not really. Your Royal Highness, you¡¯re the only one who knows who I really am.¡± The prince had been leaning back in his chair, but now, he leaned forward, crossed his fingers, and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll hand you over to Princess Rao?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± The prince narrowed his eyes on Feng Wu. ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Wu leaned back on the bamboo chair and looked around the room. She then turned to the prince and said, ¡°I could kill these Spiritual Overlords without spiritual essence. What do you think of my capability when I recover my spiritual essence?¡± The look on the prince¡¯s face changed. Feng Wu went on. ¡°Plus, who am I in the Junwu Empire? Who¡¯s my patron? Who¡¯s he in the Junwu Empire? Your Royal Highnesses are well-informed. I don¡¯t think I need to exin everything.¡± The prince nodded. He had been keeping an eye on Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with Jun Linyuan, for Jun Linyuan¡¯s marriage was too important. Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Befriending me is as good as winning the Junwu Empire¡¯s friendship.¡± The prince said indifferently, ¡°The friendship of the Junwu Empire is great, but not having it won¡¯t matter much.¡± Feng Wu shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true that the friendship of the Junwu Empire won¡¯t affect your ession to the throne, but what if yourpetitors suddenly gain the support of other countries?¡± The prince narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Feng Wu pointed to the northeast. The crown prince asked, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu nodded. The prince stared at Feng Wu with eyes as deep as the ocean. He didn¡¯t ask Feng Wu how she knew because he knew that Feng Wu was telling the truth. ¡°Interesting.¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu and suddenly smiled. ¡®What do you want?¡± Feng Wu stared at him and asked earnestly, ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± The prince said, ¡®Yes.¡± Feng Wu nodded and said directly, ¡°I need to see your Patriarch.¡± The prince almost choked on his tea. He immediately put down his cup and studied Feng Wu with an astonished look on his face. Feng Wu shrugged, not feeling guilty at all. ¡®You told me to tell the truth.¡± The prince took a deep breath. ¡°Do you know who our Patriarch is?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Huyan¡­ Yanbo?¡± Pffft! The prince almost spat out another mouthful of water. Huyan Yanbo?! No one in their generation dared to mention the name of their Patriarch, and they all addressed him as Patriarch respectfully. However, to this girl, addressing him as Huyan Yanbo was asmon as addressing someone of her generation. The prince was almost frightened to death. ¡°Just¡­ shut up.¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu with a solemn look on his face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t address our Patriarch by his name.. If my father finds out, he¡¯ll cut your head off!¡± Chapter 3837 - 3837: The Patriarch (3) Chapter 3837: The Patriarch (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Does the emperor of Northern Yan respect Huyan.. ahem, your Patriarch very much?¡± The prince was speechless. ¡®What are you talking about? Does the Junwu Empire have no respect for your Patriarch?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she changed the subject. ¡°I need to see him.¡± The prince noticed that Feng Wu didn¡¯t say ¡°I want to see him¡± but ¡°I need to¡±. After a pause, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I need to see him.¡± Rubbing his smooth chin, the prince was lost in his thoughts. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s very difficult to see the Patriarch. He¡¯s so elusive that he may not be in Northern Yan now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But he¡¯ll be here in two weeks.¡± The prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Feng Wu repeated, ¡°He has to be here.¡± Seeing how serious Feng Wu was, the prince realized that she must know something¡­ ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just say that he¡¯s in Northern Yan, but it¡¯s still very difficult to meet him.¡± The prince smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯ll be easier if you go to Raoxi because the Patriarch has been kind to her.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Really?¡± The crown prince nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. He once said that Raoxi looked a lot like an old friend of his¡­ Maybe that¡¯s why. Who knows? But Raoxi can indeed enter this Spiritual Concealing Tower. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Patriarch likes Raoxi, a woman like her would never have been able topete with me for the throne. My father still values the Patriarch¡¯s opinion more than anything else.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was honest, the prince was very straightforward. Feng Wu nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can figure it out.¡± The prince smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t reply. He suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you want to see the Patriarch? Although I¡¯m a prince, the Patriarch¡¯s safety is at stake, and my father won¡¯t leave it alone. I¡¯m taking too big a risk.¡± After some thought, Feng Wu decided to tell the crown prince, ¡°Have you heard of the Primary Heaven Pill?¡± The crown prince nodded. ¡°The pill is a body-strengthening elixir the Patriarch prepared for Raoxi. She hasn¡¯t been well since she was little, so she¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Feng Wu spoke before the prince could finish. The prince was baffled and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded and repeated, ¡°The pill is mine.¡± The prince was shocked. What happened today had exceeded his expectations several times. The girl in front of him was a legend! ¡°Did you just say¡­¡± The prince swallowed. ¡°The pill is yours?¡± Had it been anyone else, he would have kicked them out already. However, this was Feng Wu, and Feng Wu had made her name in the Junwu Empire. Not to mention what Feng Wu had just done, the prince couldn¡¯t help but believe her. Feng Wu nodded and didn¡¯t say another word. The prince leaned back in his chair and heaved a sigh. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then.. ¡°Can I make a guess?¡± The prince sat up straight again and leaned forward. ¡°The Patriarch doesn¡¯t dote on Raoxi as much as she ims. Of course, you know that people like us don¡¯t like to spread the news ourselves. All we need to do is to take advantage of the situation and send out a signal..¡± Chapter 3838 - 3838: The Patriarch (4) Chapter 3838: The Patriarch (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tilting her head, Feng Wu gave it some thought and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your Patriarch really dotes on Raoxi, but what I¡¯m sure of is that the Primary Heaven Pill is mine. Moreover, your Patriarch only has the safe custody of the pill, not the right to use it.¡± The prince looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu nodded solemnly. The prince took a deep breath. ¡°¡­You¡¯re so unfathomable.¡± He was scared. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°So, are you willing to work with me?¡± She smiled and extended her hand. Closing his eyes, the prince racked his brain. Every man for himself. He would never help Feng Wu for no reason, for the two of them hadn¡¯t been emotionally involved before. Therefore, the only thing he cared about now was his personal gain. The prince opened his eyes, which were as clear as bottomless pools and as sharp as des. ¡°So, what will you give me if we work together?¡± Keeping his gaze on Feng Wu, the prince enunciated each word. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an opportunity to be the king. Will you take it?¡± Judging by Feng Wu¡¯s tone, he knew that she was going to destroy his rival for him. Raoxi wasn¡¯t that easy to handle, especially when she had a Patriarch behind her. However, this girl seemed to be very influential. They might as well work together. ¡°Happy working with you.¡± The prince shook Feng Wu¡¯s hand. They smiled at each other. Meanwhile, the princess¡¯s residence was a mess. Thump, thump, thump! Things kept falling. Outside, Caixia and Muli looked at each other and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. The princess they remembered was elegant, unperturbed, and could make other people lose their minds with a smile, but she was smashing things in exasperation now. That was something they had never seen before. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Muli panicked and asked in a low voice. Caixia waved at her with a straight face, indicating that she should keep her silence. Muli lowered her voice. ¡°But Sister Feiyu is inside. Is something going to happen to her?¡± Caixia shook her head. Soon, they heard the sound of someone being whipped. Thump! Thump! Thump! The cracking sounds were so loud that they reminded me of raindrops. With each crack, Muli cringed, and a chill ran down her spine. She covered her ears, but hearing Feiyu¡¯s painful voice, Muli thought she was going to have a nervous breakdown. After a long while, she heard the sound of a whip being thrown away. ¡°Come in!¡± A cold voice rang out. Muli shuddered and almost cried out. Caixia threw a dirty look at her and warned her in a low voice. ¡°The princess is venting her anger. Behave yourself if you want to live!¡± Muli nodded nervously. The two of them went inside together. The clean and tidy room was in a mess. There were crumbs everywvhere, and there wasn¡¯t even enough room to stand on. Among the debris was a person covered in blood. She was lying on her stomach and was covered with cuts and bruises. It was a terrifying scene! Right now, Princess Rao was sitting in front of the dressing table and slowly straightening her makeup. She didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. Muli¡¯s heart was pounding, and she was shaking.. She noticed that the one covered in cuts and bruises was none other than Sister Feiyu, who had delivered the news to the princess.. Chapter 3839 - 3839: The Patriarch (5) Chapter 3839: The Patriarch (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sister Feiyu was the princess¡¯s senior maid, and Muli remembered the day before. Feiyu had chatted with her and told her that the princess was very nice to her. She had earned a lot of money this month and had saved up a little. She was going to send it to her family, but now¡­ ¡°Clean this ce up.¡± Princess Rao nced at them, her face as calm as ever. She headed for the door after that. After Princess Rao left, Muli let out a breath of relief. Her forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°Finally! My god!¡± Muli heaved a long sigh and said to Caixia, ¡°Let¡¯s save Sister Feiyu!¡± After that, Muli crouched down and was going to treat her with hemostatic medicine. But Caixiao didn¡¯t move. Muli prompted her. ¡°Caixia,e here. It¡¯s Feiyu¡­¡¯ However, Muli couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Because she could feel Feiyu¡¯s breath, and thetter was no longer breathing. She anxiously tried to find Feiyu¡¯s pulse, but there was nothing¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Muli screamed, rose to her feet, and stumbled back. She suddenly realized that Sister Feiyu was¡­ ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s¡­¡± Muli was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t speak. But Caixiao seemed to be very experienced. She found a bag in the corner and put Feiyu in it. Muli watched this with her mouth agape. Soon, Caixia stuffed the body in. Looking up, she saw Muli standing there in a trance-like state. She frowned and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Come here and help me!¡± Muli said, ¡°The princess has¡­¡± Before Muli could finish, Caixia cast a stern look at her. ¡°Do you want to be a dead body as well?¡± Muli said, ¡°No, of course not¡­ Caixia said, ¡°Give me a hand, then!¡± Muli said, ¡°Yes, of course¡­¡± Although she said yes, her hands were shaking violently. Caixia sighed inwardly. Caixia snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this since I was little. Even if I¡¯m not bold enough, I¡¯ve learned it.¡± Muli¡¯s stomach lurched. Caixia said she had been used to it since she was little, and Mulli suddenly felt like crying. Caixiao suddenly asked, ¡°Zn will be here soon. You can show her around.¡± ¡°Zn ising back?! But isn¡¯t she dead?!¡± Muli was frightened again, and her face went ghastly pale. As a newbie, she felt that the world had turned upside down. Caixia nced at her. The girl was so naive that she was willing to say a few more words. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Caixia nced at her. ¡°The princess¡¯s maids¡¯ names never change, but the people using those four names will.¡± After that, Caixia carried the dead body out of the room and told Muli, ¡°Clean this ce up before youe back out.¡± By then, Muli was dumbfounded. Holy crap¡­ What was that supposed to mean? The people using those four names could change? Was it what she thought? Muli was so frightened that she fell to the ground. Right now, Feng Wu knew that Princess Rao would be furious, for the prince had done a naughty thing. He sent a letter to invite Princess Rao here to the shop, saying that he had something nice to show her.. Chapter 3840 - 3840: The Patriarch (6) Chapter 3840: The Patriarch (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Princess Rao knew what her brother wanted to show her. She wouldn¡¯te, but she would be furious. ¡°Report to the authorities!¡± Huyan Yichen said coldly. ¡°After what they did to our shop, we can¡¯t pretend that nothing has happened! Do you think I¡¯m that easy to bully? After what she did to me back then, I won¡¯t stand for this!¡± The prince didn¡¯t stop him. Hence, Huyan Yichen went to the Punishment Office and banged on the drum. The Punishment Office was the judicial department of the empire and was in charge of all the officials of the imperial court and the imperial family. Huyan Yichen had determined that it was Princess Rao¡¯s doing, so he came here directly. The Punishment Office was having a peaceful time. The imperial court had been peaceful recently, and the head of the office had been trying to have a son to inherit the family business. Just then, a servant came to report that the young master of a shop hade toin. The office head frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a small shop. Why are you so nervous? Get out!¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­ that¡¯s Petty Shop¡­ ¡°Petty Shop? Do you mean THAT Petty Shop? Master Huyan¡¯s shop?!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± The office head put on his clothes. Apart from being a master refiner, Master Huyan was also a member of the royal family! He also had a title, which was quite prominent, although the old man himself never paid much attention to it. When the officer saw Huyan Yichen sitting there, he was even more convinced. The teenager had addressed him as ¡°Uncle¡±, which was quite affectionate. ¡°Ahem.¡± The office head cleared his throat. ¡°May I ask who you are and what you¡¯re here for?¡± Instead of mentioning Princess Rao, Huyan Yichen feigned a teary voice. ¡°Uncle, please help us. Someone tried to assassinate my grandfather and me in our shopst night. We almost got killed.¡± Assassination?! Northern Yan had always been a safe ce. How could someone try to assassinate the top weapon refiner of the kingdom? ¡°Are you alright? How¡¯s your grandfather?¡± Master Huyan was the most important figure of the kingdom, and they had to keep him safe! Recalling what Feng Wu had told him, Huyan Yichen made up his mind to give Princess Rao a hard time. He feigned a teary voice and said, ¡°My grandpa is badly injured, and he¡¯s lying at home with the bodies of the assassins who broke inst night. Sir, please bring us justice.¡± He didn¡¯t need to say more. Hence, with a wave of his hand, the office head was going to send one of his most capable men to investigate the case. However, after recalling Master Huyan¡¯s status, he said in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself and pay him a visit while I¡¯m at it.¡± He was furious when he saw the half-copsed shop. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Which thief is so heartless? I¡¯ll arrest him and punish him!¡± He had made up his mind that he would make sure that the case was properly investigated, for with how important Master Huyan was to His Majesty, the case would soon reach his ears. However, when he saw the bodies on the ground¡­ He was baffled. The dead bodies didn¡¯t look like ordinary people. His most capable subordinate was called Yang Zong, who stared at him in bewilderment and didn¡¯t know what to do. The office head gave him a warning nce. Yang Zong looked distressed.. Chapter 3841 - 3841: Investigate (1) Chapter 3841: Investigate (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Zong looked distressed. However, the office head urged him, ¡°Check it now!¡± Yang Zong moved closer and whispered in his superior¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, all seven of them are Spiritual Overlords!¡± Spiritual Overlords?! Hearing that, the officer almost fell to the ground. Spiritual Overlords were all precious treasures of the kingdom, but now¡­ ¡°Are you saying that all of them¡­¡± The officer went ghastly pale. Yang Zong nodded. The officer was astonished. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was in big trouble! He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before turning to Huyan Yichen. ¡°Where¡¯s your grandfather¡­¡± He had to talk to the old man. However, Huyan Yichen only said to the officer with a long face, ¡°My grandpa is badly injured and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Please let me know if you need anything.¡± Having no other choice, the officer asked Huyan Yichen tentatively, ¡°Are all seven Spiritual Overlords?¡± Huyan Yichen looked surprised. ¡°Spiritual Overlords? No wonder! They¡¯re so powerful! My family was almost annihtedst night!¡± The officer looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. ¡°Seven Spiritual Overlords¡­ How did you survive and leave their bodies behind?¡± Only a handful of people in the Northern Yan Kingdom could send seven Spiritual Overlords at once. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Luckily, His Royal Highness happened to be in the area, and he had some capable men with him. Otherwise, my grandfather and I would have been dead by now. We could have lost our top weapon refiner! Sir, please look into it!¡± The officer felt a headacheing on¡­ This investigation was going to be very problematic. But what Huyan Yichen said next was, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to His Majesty now. I¡¯m going to report to His Majesty!¡± The officer was speechless. To make it worse, Yang Zong, who had finished examining the body, whispered in the officer¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s a body here¡­ It¡¯s Princess Rao¡¯s secret guard.. A chill ran down the officer¡¯s spine as he stared at his subordinate. Yang Zong nodded solemnly. The officer drew in his breath. He had been trying to stay out of thepetition between the eldest prince and Princess Rao. Who would have thought that the two of them had reached this stage? However, the Northern Yan Kingdom was the one that was losing power! At that thought, the officer was furious. He said to Huyan Yichen, ¡°This is too big a matter for the Punishment Office to handle. His Majesty has to do something¡­¡± All Huyan Yichen wanted was to tell the king about it! Princess Rao had sent someone to assassinate him! He would like to see what the king would say when they caught her red-handed! Huyan Yichen had no idea what Feng Wu and the prince discussed the night before, nor did he know what their n was. All he knew was that the girl was so awesome that Princess Rao would never be her match! All he needed to do was follow the girl¡¯s order! That was what Huyan Yichen thought, but he put on a sad face. ¡°Since we have to report this to His Majesty, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± The officer liked Huyan Yichen. After all, Huyan Yichen had taken the official route and didn¡¯t go above the Punishment Office when he could have gone to His Majesty directly.. Chapter 3842 - 3842: Investigate (2) Chapter 3842: Investigate (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, something happened at home as soon as the officer went back and finished writing the memorial to the throne. Someone came to see him. He narrowed his eyes when he saw the person. The visitor was Princess Rao¡¯s daily servant. ¡°Sir, have we met before?¡± Caixia asked and nced at him. The office head was a third-ranked official and one of the three chiefs of the judicial department. However, to Caixia, he was only an average official because her master was going to be the future king. Seeing Caixia, the office head sighed inwardly¡­ Some things were bound to happen. ¡°Sir, since you¡¯ve recognized me, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Caixia looked at the office head. The office head was so angry that heughed. Because of what had happened to Huyan Yichen, he had gone to see the eldest prince, who had been so mild and humble toward him. However, Princess Rao¡¯s maid was acting so arrogantly in front of him now. How interesting. The office head sat in a chair with a cold look in his eyes. Caixia frowned a little. Was he going to disrespect the princess? At that thought, she slowly walked up to the office head and stared at him. ¡°Sir, what are youughing at?¡± The office head didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at her. Caixia cleared her throat. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, you¡¯re investigating the incident in Huyan Yichen¡¯s family, aren¡¯t you?¡± The office head didn¡¯t reply. Caixia stared at him. ¡°My princess has something to say about this case.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The office head smiled at her. ¡°I wonder what Princess Rao has to say.¡± Caixia looked into his eyes and said in a warning tone, ¡°My princess wants you to drop the case if you can. You¡¯re a busy man. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± The office head was so angry that heughed. ¡°Princess Rao wants to do whatever she wants? How arrogant!¡± ¡°Do you have a different opinion?¡± Caixia frowned and was surprised because when the princess told her toe, she told her to just tell the old man to shut up. If Caixia repeated those words, the office head would be furious. But the fact was that Princess Rao was still furious over the death of seven Spiritual Overlords. She hade up with several ns to catch Huyan Yichen and the others all at once. The office head nodded. ¡°Your princess can speak for herself if she has something to say!¡± After that, he waved her off with a stern look on his face. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for a maid like you. Leave now!¡± Caixia was dumbfounded. The officials had always been very polite to Princess Rao, for not only was His Majesty behind her, but the Patriarch was as well! At the thought of the omnipotent Patriarch, Caixia smirked. ¡°So, I advise you to think it through.¡± The office head waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Get lost!¡± Caixia gritted her teeth and threatened him. ¡°Fine. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me us for what our princess will do! Don¡¯te to us for help when the timees!¡± She turned to leave after that. She had thought that the office head would stop her, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he smirked. Terrific! Caixia left in a huff. A figure entered the study after she left.. Chapter 3843 - 3843: Investigate (3) Chapter 3843: Investigate (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, the wife of the office head entered the room. ¡°My lord, that¡¯s Princess Rao¡¯s personal maid. Are you sure you can do this?¡± His wife gritted her teeth. The office head sighed. ¡°The eldest prince and Princess Rao are involved, and thepetition for the throne isn¡¯t something to be taken lightly. We¡¯ll stay out of it and remain neutral. We¡¯ll only support His Majesty.¡± His wife said, ¡°If Princess Rao takes her revenge¡­¡± The office head smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯ll have to wait until she bes the emperor.¡± His wife said, ¡°Apart from His Majesty, she also has the Patriarch¡­ Isn¡¯t she the only one the Patriarch likes? Even His Majesty is on her side.. The office head shook his head. ¡°¡­If she really is that kind of person, Northern Yan will have a darkest moment when she bes the king. No, I won¡¯t allow His wife smiled bitterly. She hoped it wouldn¡¯te to that. After Caixia went back, she told Princess Rao about the office head¡¯s reaction. Princess Rao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is that really his reaction?¡± Caixia lowered her gaze and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been very polite, but he wouldn¡¯t drop the case no matter what. He even said that the memorial to the throne had been sent to the pce.¡± ording to the rules of the Northern Yan Kingdom, the memorial to the throne would be sent to the royal pce on the same day for His Majesty to see. The following morning, His Majesty would take it out for discussion. If the officials heard about it¡­ Princess Rao was both angry and troubled. She was furious because she had lost so many capable cultivators. She only had so many Spiritual Overlords left. She had to be out of her mind to send so many of them, but she had no idea that the eldest prince¡¯s men would suddenly show up. She then recalled the arm of discipline, which had brought her to think about the ugly girl¡­ Ever since she ran into that girl, she knew that she was going to be in trouble. It just didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Kill her!¡± Princess Rao said angrily. Her? Who? Caixia was confused, but when she saw the murderous look in Princess Rao¡¯s eyes, she realized something. ¡°The ugly girl who lives in Petty Shop? Your Highness¡­ we sent so many capable cultivators, but they still couldn¡¯t kill her. Now¡­ ¡°Plus, could it be the eldest prince¡¯s n? Has he gotten wind of it already? Will he still have people guarding there¡­¡± Caixia asked more questions. Princess Rao was furious. ¡°Fine. Have someone keep an eye on her. Kill her as soon as she¡¯s alone!¡± Princess Rao gritted her teeth. ¡°And make sure you get that arm!¡± Her 18th birthday wasing up, and ording to the Patriarch, if everything went as nned, she would get that pill at her 18th birthday banquet. That way, she would be able to make great achievements in her cultivation and be the ruler of the kingdom! After all the medicine she had taken, all the supplementary cultivation techniques she had practiced, and all the hard work she had put in since she was little, she had to have that pill. Seeing the look on Princess Rao¡¯s face, Caixia didn¡¯t dare to say anything and only nodded. ¡°And send someone to stop the carriage from entering the pce! Stop the memorial to the throne before it reaches the king!¡± Princess Rao wanted to stall. All she needed to do was to keep it a secret until after her birthday party. As long as she could get that Primary Heaven Pill, the eldest prince would be nothing! Who else couldpete with her for the throne? At that thought, Princess Rao looked pleased.. Chapter 3844 - 3844: Investigate (4) Chapter 3844: Investigate (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was true that she hadn¡¯t done anything all these years, but she had been fawning on the Patriarch, and that was the right thing to do! Princess Rao was very pleased with herself for fawning over the Patriarch. She smirked inwardly when she saw Caixia leave. It would be great if she could stop the memorial to the throne, but if she couldn¡¯t do it in time¡­ Princess Rao¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. She had to get started. ¡°Come out,¡± she said coldly. A gray figure appeared in front of her. Lowering her voice, Princess Rao gave him instructions on what to do, and the person quickly left after receiving the order. Before long, Caixia came back, looking displeased. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± With a long face, Caixia told Princess Rao that the people she sent couldn¡¯t stop the memorial. Caixia had thought that Princess Rao would vent her anger on her and that she would end up like Feiyu. However, Princess Rao only waved her off and left her with some other instructions. Back at the shop. Huyan Yichen ran up to Feng Wu happily and said excitedly, ¡°Feng, I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me. What¡¯s next? What shall we do next?¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t alone. The eldest prince was with her as well. Right now, the eldest prince was looking at Huyan Yichen with an aggrieved look in his eyes. He was sitting there, but Huyan Yichen ignored him and was only talking to the girl. Feng Wu was forging a weapon at the moment. After the arm of discipline, Feng Wu decided to make something else. Feng Wu had nned to build herself a divine-level armor if she had more divine iron. Although the soft armor Jun Linyuan gave her earlier was very useful, it could protect her from both front and back. But she was short of divine iron, so she could only make some gadgets that would be useful soon. Seeing that Huyan Yichen was running happily toward her, Feng Wu nced at him and didn¡¯t give him another look, for she couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. Huyan Yichen wanted to say something, but the eldest prince gave him a warning nce. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, there you are.¡± The prince was so angry that he almostughed. Why was it so hard to see a living person like him? After that, Huyan Yichen just stood there and watched Feng Wu work. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The crown prince rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what happened after the incidentst night?¡± Huyan Yichen cried out, ¡°You know?¡± That was hrious. As the eldest prince and one of the heirs to the throne, he had a lot of connections. If he didn¡¯t know, who did? That girl? Crossing his hands behind his back, the crown prince snorted and waited for Huyan Yichen to ask the question. But Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t say anything. The eldest prince took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Fifteen minutester, Feng Wu was finally done with her work. Huyan Yichen asked curiously, ¡°What are you making? It looks like a mosquito.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Does it look like a real mosquito?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at it and nodded. ¡°It does look like it! What does it do? Can it explode? Is it an offensive secret weapon?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°No. It¡¯s a detection device.¡± Before Huyan Yichen could react, the prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and he forgot about his little tantrum.. Chapter 3845 - 3845: New Invention (1) Chapter 3845: New Invention (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The prince¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly walked up to Feng Wu and stared at the inky ck mosquito in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. He looked at Feng Wu in excitement and reached out. Feng Wu knew that the prince was her business partner these days, and she would have to depend on him if she wanted to meet the Patriarch. At that thought, Feng Wu put the mosquito in the prince¡¯s hand. The prince held the mosquito with both hands and examined it closely. Huyan Yichen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s just a toy.¡± The prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment as well. ¡°Is this mosquito¡­ used for detection? Can it fly?¡± Feng Wu nodded. No one knew how she did it, but the little thing the size of a ck bean slowly rose from the prince¡¯s hand like a real mosquito. It pped its wings and flew in the air. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± The prince stared at the mosquito and heaved a long sigh. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Did you say this is a detector? How is it going to do that?¡± Feng Wu suddenly smiled and asked Huyan Yichen, ¡°Do you want to know what your grandfather is doing?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my grandpa sleeping in his room?¡± Feng Wu smiled. She then took out a white jade from her chest pocket and drew an inscription on it. The next moment, the mosquito pped its wings and slowly flew toward old Huyan¡¯s room. It wasn¡¯t moving very fast and looked like a real mosquito. Soon, the mosquito stopped outside the room. Because the door was closed. Huyan Yichenughed. ¡°Look, your mosquito is so stupid. It flew around the door and was dumbfounded. After all the effort you¡¯ve put in, what good can it do? It¡¯s useless¡­ However, Huyan Yichen was soon proven wrong. When the mosquito found a corner where it couldn¡¯t see clearly, it stuck its head forward and made a small hole. The rice-sized mosquito then pped its wings and flew into old Huyan¡¯s room. Huyan Yichen¡¯s mouth fell open, and he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is¡­ is that even possible?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°But, but¡­ It¡¯s a fake mosquito¡­¡± How could it be so smart? It could poke holes with its antennae and choose a blind spot in the corner? That was incredible! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only like this because it¡¯s a fake mosquito.¡± Meanwhile, the fake mosquito was hovering over old Huyan¡¯s head. Old Huyan wasn¡¯t asleep. He was sitting at his desk with a pen in his hand. He was writing something, and there were piles of paper scattered all over the floor. Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen andmented, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s handwriting really isn¡¯t that good.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°My grandpa¡¯s handwriting¡­ Wait, how do you know how good my grandpa¡¯s handwriting is? You¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± The next moment, Feng Wu unfolded the white jade. There was a clear image on the white jade. In the image, Old Man Huyan was sitting at his desk, holding a pen in one hand and scratching his ear with the other. He looked like a hopeless student. Huyan Yichen cried out.. Chapter 3846 - 3846: New Invention (2) Chapter 3846: New Invention (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huyan Yichen pointed at the white jade. ¡°You can see everything!¡± Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly. Huyan Yichen was still shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Although the image wasn¡¯t very clear or very big, Huyan Yichen still saw what his grandfather was doing right away. He could even recognize the words he was writing. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Huyan Yichen cried out. ¡°You¡¯ve been working on it this whole time! My grandpa is the best refiner in Northern Yan, but he has never made anything like this! ¡°They¡¯re inscriptions, aren¡¯t they?¡± Huyan Yichen studied the white jade te in Feng Wu¡¯s hand. Feng Wu nodded and tossed him the white jade te. Huyan Yichen caught it in a hurry, fearing that it might break. As a refiner, how could he not be excited when he saw something so amazing? The prince was equally excited. As a scheming man, he hade up with a million ways to make use of the detector. It would no doubt help him in his futurepetition for the throne! ¡°Show me.¡± He wanted to take the token from Huyan Yichen. But Huyan Yichen wanted to see it as well. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to let go of it, so he clenched his fists. The prince threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything. The prince feigned an angry tone and asked in a low voice, ¡°Huyan Yichen?¡± Huyan Yichen was frustrated. He darted a resentful look at the prince and said reluctantly, ¡°What kind of prince are you? All you ever do is use your power to bully me. Tsk, tsk.¡± But no matter how reluctant he was, the prince was still the heir to the throne. Huyan Yichen handed the mosquito to him in frustration. After taking it, the prince imitated Feng Wu and started working on the detector. ¡°Hey, it¡¯sing out!¡± Seeing that the mosquito hade out of the little cave after the prince had turned it around, Huyan Yichen moved closer to take a closer look. The aggrieved look on his face was long gone. What a careless teenager. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huyan Yichen, and she was affected by his bright smile. Huyan Yichen reminded her of someone she knew. Just then, the door opened with a thump. Old Huyan came out. But they weren¡¯t looking at the old man. Instead, they were looking at the mosquito that had been hovering over his head. Old Huyan came out and saw that the eldest prince was also there. He nodded at him. He then frowned at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, are you sure this n will work?¡± Old Huyan had focused all his attention on forging weapons and didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in terms of strategy. Not only had Feng Wu killed so many Spiritual Overlords, but she had also helped Huyan Yichen to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Old Huyan recognized Feng Wu¡¯s intelligence. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Old Huyan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You have the right to report to the king, don¡¯t you? Write a memorial to the throne first.¡± Old Huyan blushed. All he ever thought about was forging weapons, and he had never written a memorial to the throne before. Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to write anything fancy. You can just hand in a piece of paper. It¡¯s just a formality.¡± Both Old Huyan and the prince looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.. What did she mean by that? What would the nk paper do? Chapter 3847 - 3847: New Plan Chapter 3847: New n Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Neither of them asked that question, but Huyan Yichen asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean? This is a memorial to His Majesty. You can¡¯t just hand in nk sheets.¡± Feng Wu only smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything. The less Feng Wu said the more curious Huyan Yichen became. He nudged Feng Wu¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°Just tell me.¡± Having no other choice, Feng Wu sighed and waved at the three of them. Hence, the three of them gathered around and formed a circle. A few steps away, Quan Xi, the prince¡¯s personal guard, couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Wasn¡¯t the prince supposed to be aloof and unapproachable? But now, he was eavesdropping with his back arched and his buttocks raised¡­ Was he still the prince and the future king?! Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in the guard¡¯s head. She summarized her n in a few words. Huyan Yichen was the first to be astonished. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re making such a big deal out of this! Gosh!¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu as if he was looking at a god. His eyes were twinkling with admiration. Old Huyan¡¯s face darkened, and he waved his hand. ¡°No!¡± Huyan Yichen was about to speak, but Feng Wu beat him to it. Feng Wu nced at old Huyan. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡± Old Huyan red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I¡¯m only telling you the n.¡± Old Huyan red up. ¡°Who gave you the right to specify this n?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Myself.¡± Old Huyan smirked. ¡°Yourself? You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence. What kind of capability do you have?¡± Feng Wu only smiled at him. Old Huyan suddenly realized that although the girl wasn¡¯t capable, she had already proved how lethal she was. She was indeed terrifying. ¡°Ahem¡­ What I¡¯m saying is that we can think about it.¡± Old Huyan¡¯s tone softened a little. Huyan Yichen gave the old man a strange look. The old man had always been a stubborn man, but he had just given in. What an eye-opener! Huyan Yichen admired Feng Wu even more now. How could she be so capable?! The old man nced at the prince, indicating that it was time for him to intervene. After all, Feng Wu¡¯s n would scare the wits out of anyone. She was so bold! However, the prince only smiled and said to Feng Wu, ¡°I think it¡¯ll work.¡± What? Old Huyan stared at the prince in disbelief. The prince smiled a little and nodded at old Huyan. ¡°We¡¯ll give it a go.¡± Old Huyan was so angry that he almost had an internal injury. Just then, his favorite grandson chimed in, his eyes twinkling. ¡°Grandpa, I think so, too!¡± Old Huyan was furious. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Just then, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to clean up the mess?¡± Huh? Old Huyan stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Afraid of getting hit, his grandson had already run up to Feng Wu. He stuck his head out and looked at old Huyan. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. Your room is covered with waste paper. Is it that difficult to write a memorial to the throne? You usually force me to read, but you can¡¯t do it yourself.¡± The old man looked astonished. How did they know that? However, his first reaction was to deny it. ring at Huyan Yichen with a darkened face, he said, ¡°Nonsense! I can write memorials to the throne!¡± Huyan Yichen snapped, ¡°Grandpa, stop pretending. You look just like me when you were struggling.¡± The old man blushed and wanted to smack Huyan Yichen, but Huyan Yichen showed him the white jade te. ¡°Grandpa, look! It¡¯s all there! We saw everything!¡± Old Huyan was dumbfounded when he saw the image on the white jade te. Because the mosquito was hovering over his head, he saw himself. He looked from Feng Wu to Huyan Yichen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is¡­¡± The old man spun around in excitement. As a top-notch weapon refiner, he knew much better than Huyan Yichen did. He knew exactly how amazing this thing was. ¡°Do you want to¡­¡±Old Huyan stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded earnestly. Old Huyan said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so sure¡­ But someone still needs to¡­¡± Feng Wu operated the jade te, and with a thump, mes shot out! The fire was aimed at the old man¡¯s head, so fast that no one had time to react. Old Huyan¡¯s white hair was on fire! By the time old Huyan put out the fire, he only had half of his hair left. However, not only wasn¡¯t he angry, but he even held the mosquito as if it were a treasure. ¡°This is a treasure¡­ Where did thise from? The Patriarch was here?!¡± Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°Of course not! Boss Feng made it!¡± Huyan Yichen had been addressing Feng Wu as ¡°ugly girl¡±, but he had changed it to ¡°Miss Feng¡± the day before and was now ¡°Boss Feng¡±. Old Huyan, on the other hand, was so excited to see the mosquito in his hands that he wanted to take it apart and study it! Huyan Yichen said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, this mosquito is very useful. Please don¡¯t destroy it!¡± Old Huyan asked, ¡°Are there more?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s one more, but it¡¯s not loaded with high-explosive bullets.¡± After that, Feng Wu handed the other unused one to Old Huyan. After taking it, Old Huvan didn¡¯t care about Feng Wu¡¯s n anvmore. He shut himself in a small ck room and studied the mosquito with all his attention. To him, nothing could excite him more than studying something new. After sending Old Huyan away, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief as well. She then turned to the eldest prince. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± The prince smiled and stuck out his right hand like Feng Wu did the day before. ¡°Happy working with you.¡± ¡°Happy working with you.¡± Feng Wu drew back her hand after a light touch, and the prince marched off after her. He would be the one to carry out the n. ording to Feng Wu, if this could happen, Princess Rao, who had lost some of her strength, would suffer a huge loss.. Chapter 3848 - 3848: Ongoing (1) Chapter 3848 - 3848: Ongoing (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the royal pce of Northern Yan. Princess Rao entered the pce. She went to the imperial study first and was stopped at the door because His Majesty was going through the memorials and no one was to disturb him. Princess Rao¡¯s face was as calm as still water. She then whispered something in the eunuch¡¯s ear. However, the young eunuch shook his head with a pale face. Princess Rao frowned and said coldly, ¡°His Majesty will leave when the timees!¡± Hearing that, the young eunuch finally nodded, as if he was ready to die. Seeing that he had stiffened and slowed down, Princess Rao warned him, ¡°If you tell anyone, you¡¯ll be decapitated!¡± The young eunuch shuddered. He then straightened his back and moved naturally. After that, Princess Rao quickly went to see her mother. The queen was sipping her tea, and the atmosphere in the pce was very peaceful. However, when Princess Rao told her about the current situation, the queen frowned. ¡°Is that true? Princess Rao didn¡¯t behave like a peacock in front of the queen. Instead, she looked very innocent. The queen was sitting, and Princess Rao knelt down in front of her. She buried her face in the queen¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Mother, all seven Spiritual Overlords are dead. Huyan Yichen still won¡¯t let me go. He¡¯s going to report to my father. Mother¡­¡± ¡°Huyan Yichen isn¡¯t capable enough to do that.¡± The queen didn¡¯t seem flustered at all. She remained unperturbed. After taking a sip of her tea, she said with a grim look on her face, ¡°The eldest prince is involved now. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s capable enough to do that. He¡¯s also the one who wants to take you down.¡± ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t think my brother is the only one. There¡¯s also that mysterious girl.¡± The ordinary-looking girl appeared in Princess Rao¡¯s mind. She wasn¡¯t all that stunning, but her eyes were like twinkling stars in the night sky! Hence, she told the king about the girl who had shown up in the shop, but the queen didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°She¡¯s just a girl with no spiritual essence. What¡¯s important is to hush this thing up.¡± The queen stared at Princess Rao. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Princess Rao said, ¡°What happened happened. Huyan Yichen and my brother were the witnesses. It was said that the head of the Punishment Office went to examine the scene, and they have all seven dead Spiritual Overlords. The head has sent a memorial to the throne, and it can blow up at any moment.¡± The queen¡¯s face darkened. Princess Rao said, ¡°We have two options now. One is to admit to my father what I¡¯ve done, but I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t forgive me that easily¡­ ¡°The second option is to burn the memorial!¡± Empress Dugu said, ¡°Even if we do that, the office head can always write another one.¡± Princess Rao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him myself and ask him to stall for a few days. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll work!¡± Empress Dugu asked, ¡°What about Huyan Yichen or your brother? Are they going to wait?¡± Princess Rao said, ¡°I just need a few more days. How about¡­¡¯ She whispered something in the queen¡¯s ear. ¡°How dare you!¡± The queen smacked the table and red at Princess Rao. Princess Rao immediately knelt down and put on a pitiful look. The queen threw a dirty look at her. Princess Rao tugged at the queen¡¯s sleeve. ¡®Mother, I¡¯ll be fine when the Patriarches out of his seclusion.. I¡¯ll be fine when I have the pill for my birthday¡­¡± Chapter 3849 - 3849: Ongoing (2) Chapter 3849: Ongoing (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The queen took a deep breath. ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s enough. Get up!¡± Princess Rao smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mother, would you like to help The queen jabbed a finger in her forehead. ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, who am I going to help? Your brother?¡± After that, the queen gave some instructions to her maid, who nodded and quickly walked away. Princess Rao said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re¡­¡± The queen said, ¡°Your father dotes on Concubine Mei these days. Let her go.¡± ¡°Mother, that¡¯s brilliant!¡± Princess Rao was over the moon. As expected, after Lady Mei coaxed the king away, the study was empty. Princess Rao finally let out a breath of relief and told her mother, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged for someone in the study to burn the memorials. As for Father¡­ Mother, how about you let him stay sick for a few days? ¡°When that happens, my brother and Huyan Yichen won¡¯t dare to disturb him, and the office head can only postpone the investigation indefinitely.¡± The empress frowned. ¡°Your father isn¡¯t just anyone. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary medicine¡­ Just then, Princess Rao took a potion out of her chest pocket and handed it to the queen. The queen was confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Semi-divine potion,¡± said Princess Rao in a low voice. ¡°Let him drink it, and he¡¯ll¡­¡± The queen didn¡¯t like the idea, but Princess Rao kept persuading her and said, ¡°My father is with Concubine Mei. Even if something happens, Concubine Mei will be the one to answer for it¡­ So, Mother, what are you afraid of?¡± The queen agreed. If she could get rid of Concubine Mei with this incident¡­ ¡°But I¡¯m the one who rmended Concubine Mei. She¡¯s still useful. It¡¯ll be such a shame to destroy her now.¡± The queen sounded reluctant. Princess Rao smirked. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re too kind. Haven¡¯t you noticed? Concubine Mei has been getting more and more disobedient in the past few months, and she¡¯s been behaving like a spoiled child now and then.¡± The queen paled a little. Princess Rao said, ¡°You did rmend her to the king, but now that she¡¯s earned my father¡¯s favor, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s because of you anymore. Mother, she¡¯s disloyal.¡± ¡°Raoxi!¡± The queen¡¯s voice was authoritative. But Princess Rao wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Mother, you have to prove that you can make her popr but can also tramp her to death. That way, she¡¯ll be obedient. Otherwise, she¡¯ll jump around even more and backfire on you. Can you ept that?¡± The queen was lost in her thoughts. Princess Rao was still trying to persuade her. ¡°This is our best chance. Mother, we can kill two birds with one stone!¡± The queen said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Semi-divine potion aside, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as Princess Rao thought. That was because¡­ The study was on fire! Little Liu, the young eunuch, didn¡¯t know what happened. When His Majesty wasn¡¯t around, he opened the door and snuck in to look for the memorial. However, he couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time, and somehow, there was a fire all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t use any fire. Why was the room on fire all of a sudden? Little Liu was confused. Apart from him, there was only one mosquito flying around¡­ To make it worse, when he tried to run, he realized that the door was locked. There was no way he could get away! Gosh! Little Liu thought he was going to lose his mind. mes quickly swept across the study, which was filled with mmable paper and wood¡­ Chapter 3850 - 3850: Northern Yan Palace Chapter 3850: Northern Yan Pce Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The queen and Princess Rao rose to their feet when they heard the news. The queen threw a dirty look at Princess Rao. ¡°Did you order someone to burn down the study?!¡± Things would get out of hand if the study was burnt down. This wasn¡¯t a small matter anymore. It was a matter of great importance! All the officials would be involved, and it would get out of hand! Princess Rao was equally dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand it. Everything had been going smoothly for her until recently. Now, nothing seemed to go as nned. Everything seemed to have changed since she started targeting Feng Wu. The queen threw a dirty look at Princess Rao. ¡°You really didn¡¯t order the imperial study to be burnt down?¡± Princess Rao tried to exin. ¡°Mother, why should I burn the study? What good will it do for me?¡± The queen agreed, but it was still troublesome. ¡°Get rid of that eunuch before you¡¯re incriminated!¡± She cast a stern look at Princess Rao. Princess Rao nodded and was about to get down to business, but Empress Dugu stopped her. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take care of everything in the pce. Just stay out of it and pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Princess Rao immediately went up to the queen and held her arm. ¡°Mother, I know you¡¯re the best. When I be the crown princess, I¡¯ll share Northern Yan with you.¡± The queen liked the sound of that. She nodded with a smile. However, the eldest prince was behind this, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the queen to get rid of him. The more she tried, the more mistakes she would make. The eldest prince had never been so happy. Ever since his father put him on the same level as Princess Rao, he had been having a hard time. Princess Rao had the queen and the Patriarch behind her, but he had no one but himself. As a result, he had been losing ground this whole time¡­ However, it worked wonders when he teamed up with Feng Wu. He now had a lot of evidence on Princess Rao. Needless to say, the mosquito had set the study on fire. She was indeed a genius girl of the Junwu Empire¡­ The prince sighed inwardly. He had no idea when she hade up with this n, but it had slowly trapped Princess Rao. And Lady Mei¡­ Suppressing his excitement, the prince went on with what he was going to do. After leaving Princess Rao to the prince, Feng Wu had nothing better to do. However, she didn¡¯t stay idle either, for she still remembered her goal. She had to see Huyan Yanbo as soon as possible¡­ ¡°I need to go to court,¡± Feng Wu told Huyan Yichen. Huyan Yichen cried out, ¡°Go to court? Now?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Now.¡± Huyan Yichen was confused. ¡°What are we doing in court? Is it that urgent?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. I thought you wanted to take revenge for your sister.¡± Huyan Yichen asked excitedly, ¡°Can we kill Huyan Hongjun now?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Soon.¡± Huyan Yichen was excited. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it for you. But after we get to the imperial pce¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Just send me to the prince.¡± Feng Wu could have gone to court herself if she took a little risk, but since she had other means, why should she? Huyan Yichen went off to work, and he came back to report to Feng Wu five minutester.. Chapter 3851 - 3851: Northern Yan Palace (2) Chapter 3851: Northern Yan Pce (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huyan Yichen was ready in five minutes. He told Feng Wu that she could go to court now. As expected¡­ Huyan Yichen was a capable man. He escorted Feng Wu to the eldest prince. The prince was surprised to see Feng Wu, but with his capability, he could arrange for Feng Wu to stay with him. ¡°Just pretend to be my maid,¡± said the prince. Feng Wu nodded. However, he was still curious. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go to court in the middle of the night?¡± Feng Wu said simply, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± The prince asked, ¡°Who are we waiting for?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Your Patriarch, of course.¡± Both the prince and Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They trusted Feng Wu¡¯s capability, so they knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. If she said she was waiting for something, she probably was. ¡°The Patriarch will be here today? How¡­¡± The prince shook his head. Feng Wu nced at him and said, ¡°Keep an eye on your father tonight.¡± The prince¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°My father¡­¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, she heard an anxious voice a short distance away. ¡°Master, quickly,e to the plum garden¡­¡± It was a young eunuch sent by the eldest prince. The prince couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± The prince was about to say something when Feng Wu grinned. ¡°I¡¯m a good doctor. I¡¯m a Semi-divine medicine refiner.¡± Gosh! Both the prince and Huyan Yichen coughed. Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°I would believe you if you said you were a Supreme Level medicine refiner, but a Semi-divine one? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. She wasn¡¯t joking this time, but the others didn¡¯t believe her. Fine. The prince quickly led Feng Wu toward Lady Mei¡¯s courtyard. Before they entered, they heard Lady Mei sobbing. ¡°I have no idea¡­ ¡°His Majesty just suddenly¡­ It was all my fault¡­¡± She kept talking between broken sobs. Because of the fire in the study and the sudden stroke of the Northern Yan king, the imperial pce was in a mess. Many physicians were already treating the king when the prince went in, but they were all too terrified to do anything. Although the king had had a stroke, he was still conscious. He was staring at them with his terrifying eyes. The queen didn¡¯t expect this either¡­ She had never expected that the potion would give the king a stroke! As a matter of fact, the king hadn¡¯t appointed an heir yet, and the Patriarch had never mentioned that Princess Rao had gained his support. The princess had always been the one to talk about it. However, the officials were obviously on the prince¡¯s side. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t do Princess Rao any good if the king died. The queen¡¯s face was livid, and the look she gave Princess Rao was rather frightening. Princess Rao was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t it a Semi-divine potion? She had spent a small fortune on it to keep her father unconscious for a few days. That way, all eyes would be on her father¡¯s illness, and no one would bother him over such a petty matter. It was all part of Princess Rao¡¯s n, but the king was indeed sick. He had a stroke and was physically paralyzed. However, his eyes were so wide open that he looked like he wanted to eat someone alive.. Chapter 3852 - 3852: Meet the Patriarch (1) Chapter 3852: Meet the Patriarch (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions King Yan was furious. He had no idea what was going on. He only came here to take a break at Concubine Mei¡¯s ce when he heard that the study was on fire. He had to go to study as soon as he received the news, but somehow, he fell out of bed. Not only did he crack his head, but he couldn¡¯t move either. It was as if he had had a stroke. Had he really had a stroke? The thought made the king uneasy, but the physicians didn¡¯t know what to do. Not only that, but they also tried to shirk responsibility from each other. No one dared to step out to take the me, which infuriated the king.. Even with the queen here, things didn¡¯t get any better. The king¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of a certain person. He then stared at Princess Rao. Princess Rao didn¡¯t understand at first. She knelt in front of the king, held his hand, and cried. The king was frustrated. He could barely move his eyes, but after trying his best, he only managed to twitch an eysh. As it turned out, Princess Rao didn¡¯t understand at all. How stupid could she be? The eldest prince seemed to realize something and asked gingerly, ¡°Father, do you mean that you want the Patriarch toe here?¡± The king¡¯s eyshes quivered again. It was very difficult to meet the Patriarch, even for the king. But now that he was like this, the only person that could save him was the Patriarch. Princess Rao immediately realized what he wanted. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Patriarch is invincible. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll know what to do. I¡¯m sure he can save my father.¡± Wiping away her tears, Princess Rao looked at the king in delight. ¡°Father, please wait. I¡¯ll go to the Patriarch now. If he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll kneel and kowtow until hees with me.¡± The king was so pleased that his eyshes quivered again. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Princess Rao soon left. Meanwhile, the queen let out a breath of relief. As long as the Patriarch was here, he would be able to save His Majesty. Moreover, after His Majesty was saved, half of the credit would go to Raoxi, which would benefit her greatly. At that thought, the queen smiled even wider. She had already forgotten that it was the eldest prince who had reminded her to bring the Patriarch here. Meanwhile, the prince looked confused. It was obvious that the arrival of the Patriarch would benefit Raoxi, but why did Feng Wu say that it would benefit him this time? That was right. Feng Wu had reminded him on their way here. Raoxi returned sooner than they expected. The king looked past her shoulder. Right now, Raoxi was all by herself. There was no one behind her. Was the Patriarch noting? The king panicked a little. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others panicked as well. Was the Patriarch away, or was he unable to treat the king? No one thought that it was the second possibility because he was omnipotent. However, the first thing Raoxi said was, ¡°The Patriarch is in the tower, but he said he wasn¡¯ting and that we should send my father to him.¡± No one noticed that Little Zhao, the king¡¯s eunuch, had been dragged to a corner.. Chapter 3853 - 3853: Meet the Patriarch (2) Chapter 3853: Meet the Patriarch (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu reacted quickly. She had nned for so long just to meet that legendary Patriarch. She had thought that the Patriarch woulde here to treat the king, but the old man was more respected than she had expected. He had asked the apoplexy-stricken king to go to him. Under normal circumstances, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. She could only see the old man if she became someone close to the king. Feng Wu had been lying in wait since the first time she met Princess Rao. No, she hadn¡¯t started even before meeting the princess, but it was time to take action. Soon, Feng Wu disguised herself as Little Zhao, and the real one was hidden away by the eldest prince¡¯s men. That was how convenient it was to have someone in court. The eldest prince wasn¡¯t included in the group that headed for the tower. Thanks to Princess Rao¡¯s subtle hints over the years, everyone hade to the conclusion that she was the closest to the Patriarch, who didn¡¯t like the eldest prince at all. In the end, the queen, Princess Rao, and a few eunuchs and maids went with the king. Little Zhao, whom Feng Wu had impersonated, was among them. Soon, they arrived at the tower. The tower that wasn¡¯t open to outsiders had countless seals, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in. Right now, there was a giant eagle that was as tall as a grown man. It stood on its hind legs and stared coldly at the crowd. The seals on the door had been lifted, but the eagle wasn¡¯t happy to see so many people. It spoke in humannguage and sounded impatient. ¡°No! There are too many people!¡± The queen stepped out and smiled obsequiously. ¡°We¡¯ve left quite a few people behind so that we won¡¯t disturb the Patriarch. How about¡­¡¯ However, the eagle reprimanded her without hesitation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to disturb all these people?¡± The queen blushed at the giant eagle¡¯s reprimand, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was talking to Little Phoenix. ¡°Is that that bird?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. However, Little Phoenix turned its head away and pretended that it didn¡¯t hear her. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let it go. She asked with a smile, ¡°Is it the eagle that has stopped you from going in and fighting with you?¡± Little Phoenix looked embarrassed and ignored Feng Wu. Feng Wu wasughing inwardly. By then, the eagle had finished scolding the queen and told them, ¡°No more than three!¡± Three? That included the king. That was to say, apart from the king, only two people could go in. Both the king and Princess Rao had to go in. As for the rest of the people¡­ Princess Rao smiled obsequiously. ¡°Grandpa Eagle, when are we going toe out? Do we need to go into seclusion?¡± The giant eagle didn¡¯t like Princess Rao much and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯reing out when the king recovers. Do you want to leave alone? Opening the seal is a big deal!¡± Princess Rao was rendered speechless. Feng Wu looked at Princess Rao in bewilderment. That didn¡¯t sound right. ording to Princess Rao, the Patriarch doted on her. Why would his eagle scold her? Moreover, it didn¡¯t show her any respect and was only slightly better than when it spoke to the queen. It didn¡¯t take the princess long to make up her mind. She and the king would go in, and she would bring a maid with her. Of course, that was to take care of her father.. Chapter 3854 - 3854: Meet the Patriarch (3) Chapter 3854: Meet the Patriarch (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when Princess Rao lowered her head, she didn¡¯t see a young eunuch quickly approach the eagle and stuff something under its wing. A bribe? The giant eagle smirked inwardly. It wasn¡¯t the kind of eagle that could be bought off! However, the giant eagle¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw what it was, and it put it away with a straight face. It said, ¡°Only two people wille in. The king and you!¡± After that, the giant eagle picked up one with each wing. One was the king, and the other one was Feng Wu. The seal began to close as soon as the giant eagle pulled the two of them in. By then, Princess Rao finally realized what had happened, but it was toote. ¡°Why is this happening?!¡± Princess Rao couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that the eagle had turned her away! The door quickly closed. Princess Rao and the queen looked at each other. It would be very difficult for them to go in now. The queen narrowed her eyes and gave Princess Rao a questioning look. Involuntarily, the princess lowered her gaze. The queen took a deep breath and fought back her anger. Luckily, they were all on the same side here, so there was no need to spread rumors. ¡°I¡¯m sure His Majesty will be alright.¡± The queen left two people outside the tower while she took Princess Rao back to the imperial pce. As for what the mother and daughter had discussed in the bedchamber behind closed doors, no one knew. All the maids in the imperial pce knew was that the queen had smashed a cup! Meanwhile, Feng Wu had been taken into the tower by the giant eagle, and the sealed door was closed. It was almost impossible for her to get out. Feng Wu was happy, but Little Phoenix was dumbfounded. ¡°Are we in?¡± Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t believe its eyes. Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°And that princess isn¡¯t qualified toe in!¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Because you gave the ugly eagle something?!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not just a little thing. It¡¯s something I found in the Hua family.¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. Had it known that things would turn out this way, it would have saved Feng Wu all the trouble. So many things had happened, and so many things could have gone wrong. Little Phoenix was so frustrated. Feng Wu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think Little Phoenix would bring itself to bribe the eagle. With her sharp eyes, Feng Wu could tell right away that the giant eagle was full of Yang energy and that the Yin energy was damaged. It just so happened that she had stolen a treasure from the Hua family¡¯s vault that could nourish the Yin energy, which was why the giant eagle was over the moon. It treated Feng Wu better than it treated the king. It put Feng Wu down first before putting the king down on the bed, and Feng Wu could tell it wasn¡¯t as gentle when it handled thetter. This giant eagle was an interesting bird. Apart from a stone bed, there was nothing else in the spacious room. The king¡¯s eyes were still wide open. That was to say, he could see and sense everything, but he couldn¡¯t speak or move.. Chapter 3855 - 3855: Meet the Patriarch (4) Chapter 3855: Meet the Patriarch (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wondered when the Patriarch would arrive. She was a little excited at the thought that she would soon meet her legendary sixth senior brother. Before long, the stone door opened on its own. Feng Wu and the giant eagle looked in the direction of the door. An old man with white hair and beard walked out of the door with an indifferent look on his face. The look in his eyes was so cold that no one dared to approach him. The giant eagle dared to scold the queen, but when the old man was around, it lowered its head obediently. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s excited voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head, and it murmured, ¡°But why is he like this? Why is he so old? He¡¯s as ugly as everyone else when he¡¯s old!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯sst sentence almost amused Feng Wu, and she had to fight back herughter. However, it still caught the Patriarch¡¯s attention. He turned his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. Feng Wu immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to make any unnecessary movements. The old man didn¡¯t pay much attention to Feng Wu. After all, she was ying a young eunuch now. The Patriarch walked up to the emperor, examined him, and checked his pulse. Emperor Yan was relieved to see the Patriarch. The old man was omnipotent, so he was sure that he would be alright. However, he frowned as soon as he checked the king¡¯s pulse. Before long, he heaved a long sigh and shook his head. What was that supposed to mean? The old man said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat you.¡± The king was dumbfounded. The old man shook his head again. ¡°No one can cure you.¡± The king was shocked. What happened to the omnipotent Patriarch?! Was he going to stay this way forever? ¡°Hm!¡± The king struggled violently and had a strong desire to live. He didn¡¯t want to stay bed-ridden like this. He still had his kingdom to run and his ambitions to achieve¡­ However, the Patriarch heaved a long sigh. ¡°If my master were here, he might be able to save you. I¡¯m not good at medicine, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± The old man looked frustrated and sad. He looked up at the small window on the east side and said, ¡°Master, where are you? I¡¯ve missed you.¡± He burst into tears after that. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. She had always thought that the Patriarch was an invincible ruler, but as it turned out, he was someone who would cry. Little Phoenix said grumpily, ¡°I told you already. Yanbo was picked up by your master when he was little. He used to cry all the time. He¡¯s old now, but he¡¯s still like that.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw the way Little Phoenixmented on the Patriarch. He was the Patriarch of Northern Yan, not a crybaby! If other people heard what the bird said, they would probably kill Little Phoenix. The king looked at the old man in resignation. He was probably used to the old man¡¯s nostalgia for his master, so he remained very calm.. Chapter 3856 - 3856: Junior Sister (1) Chapter 3856: Junior Sister (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Help me¡­¡± The king had no choice but to remind the Patriarch. He used all his strength to say those words. The Patriarch nced at the king and heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll send you some spiritual essence. That¡¯s my only option. Let¡¯s see how much it can help you.¡± Cure him? That was impossible. The king couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Wasn¡¯t the Patriarch supposed to be omnipotent? But¡­ he was right. The Patriarch was indeed an expert in refining weapons, but his medical skills¡­ As expected¡­ When the Patriarch injected his spiritual essence into the king¡¯s internal organs, it did help with his condition. At least, he could talk now. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± The king let out a breath of relief. It was already a big step for him to be able to speak again. He just needed to hold on a little longer¡­ However, as soon as he thought that, the Patriarch shattered his hope. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ve done everything I can. There¡¯s nothing else I can do,¡± the Patriarch said indifferently. The king was baffled. Although he could speak, he still couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Master, what should I¡­ The king had a lot of respect for the Patriarch. The Patriarch waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°Unfortunately, my second senior brother isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s the best doctor. If we can find him, we may be able to treat you.¡± ¡°Then, where can we¡­¡± the king asked. The old man looked nostalgic again. He waved his hand and rose to his feet. ¡°Master, Master¡­¡± The king panicked. What was going on? Was he going to be like this forever? However, the old man didn¡¯t stop just because of that. Just then, the young eunuch, who had been standing next to the king¡¯s bed, moved. He ran after the old man. The king was pleased. Little Zhao was indeed a loyal servant. Meanwhile, ¡°Little Zhao¡± followed the Patriarch out of the room. The old man frowned when he heard the noise, but he didn¡¯t linger. No one could catch up with him. Just then, Feng Wu suddenly called out, ¡°Huyan Yanbo!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice almost frightened the eagle to death. That name, that name¡­ It threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and was going to drag her out! However, at that moment, a little bird flew out and blocked the eagle¡¯s way. The two birds started fighting right away. Huyan¡­ Yanbo? The Patriarch stopped abruptly when he heard that name. It had been years since anyone used that name, so long that he had forgotten about it. He suddenly turned around and saw a young eunuch standing a short distance away. Looking past Feng Wu, the old man looked to his left and right, but there was no one there. He must have been hallucinating. ¡°Senior Brother Huyan.¡± Feng Wu wiped the disguise off her face and showed him her real face. The Patriarch narrowed his eyes. That face¡­ ¡®You!¡± Patriarch Huyan quickly walked up to Feng Wu and stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Junior Sister! Are you really her?¡± He was thrilled. ¡°Although there¡¯s only a 50% to 60% resemnce,¡­ are you really my junior sister?! ¡± Exhrated, Patriarch Huyan burst into tears.. Chapter 3857 - 3857: Junior Sister (2) Chapter 3857: Junior Sister (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She had thought that it would take a lot of effort to convince her sixth senior brother, but as it turned out, he was already addressing her as ¡°junior sister¡±. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m her?¡± Patriarch Huyan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! You look just like her! Although you don¡¯t look exactly the same, you¡¯re definitely my junior sister! I didn¡¯t know you were really reincarnated! You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. What reincarnation? What cruelty? She didn¡¯t understand. Feng Wu wanted to ask more questions, but Master Huyan suddenly stopped and smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh my, what am I talking about?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Patriarch Huyan waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°The secrets of heaven cant be divulged. If that happens, my master will kill me when hees back. By the way¡­¡± Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. Grabbing Feng Wu, he asked excitedly, ¡°Junior Sister, where¡¯s my master? Have you seen him? Is he really alive?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡± Patriarch Huyan said excitedly, ¡°My master is invincible and omnipotent. He¡¯s survived ten thousand tribtions, and he¡¯s been everywhere! How can he be dead? Even if everyone in this world is dead, he¡¯s still alive!¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°This old man is such a loyal fan of my beautiful master.¡± Feng Wu looked back at the stone room. Only then did Patriarch Huyan realize what was going on. He told the eagle, ¡°Take him back to the imperial pce!¡± He couldn¡¯t talk to his junior sister while an outsider was there. He had a lot of questions for his junior sister. Just then, Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°If we send the king out, everyone will know that their Patriarch isn¡¯t omnipotent.¡± The old man said grumpily, ¡°I never am! They can say whatever they want!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a humiliation to our sect?¡± The old man said, ¡°Too bad that your second senior brother died in the war. Otherwise, his medical skills would be incredible. He can treat anything. He¡¯s a Semi-divine medicine refiner, second only to my master.¡± ¡°A Semi-divine medicine refiner?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. Patriarch Huyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very impressive. Unfortunately¡­¡± Before he could finish, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, I can treat the king.¡± Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You?¡± He didn¡¯t think his junior sister could do it because she didn¡¯t have medical skills back then. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯m the reason he¡¯s like this now.¡± After that, Feng Wu told him everything, starting from how she came all the way from the Junwu Empire to see Huyan Yanbo. After much hardship, she finally arrived at the Northern Yan Kingdom but was stopped by the tower. She was going to fly Little Phoenix in, but the bird couldn¡¯t make it. In the end, she had no choice but to use this method. Patriarch Huyan¡¯s mouth fell open¡­ Was his junior sister still so capable after she reincarnated? She had single-handedly shaken the entire Northern Yan Kingdom and dragged the king down with her. That was incredible! ¡°Wait! Brother Phoenix?!¡± Patriarch Huyan cried out. Looking over his shoulder, he saw a little bird on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder.. Chapter 3858 - 3858: Junior Sister (3) Chapter 3858: Junior Sister (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It reminded him of when the bird used to stand on his master¡¯s shoulder. Patriarch Huyan was so excited that his face turned scarlet red, and he burst into tears. ¡°Brother Phoenix! ¡± Seeing Little Phoenix, Master Huyan was so excited that he almost burst into tears again. Feng Wu sighed inwardly. Little Phoenix was right. The old man was indeed a crybaby. When Little Phoenixnded on Huyan Yanbo¡¯s shoulder, the giant eagle shuddered. What the heck?! They knew the Patriarch? Little Phoenix wasining to Patriarch Huyan and wouldn¡¯t stop talking. It even nced at the giant eagle, which scared thetter out of its wits. ¡°How dare that bird stop you? I¡¯ll smack it for you!¡± Patriarch Huyan was on Little Phoenix¡¯s side. The giant eagle almost burst into tears. ¡°But it didn¡¯t say that it knew you¡­¡± The giant eagle was a very capable cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. It could stop Little Phoenix, and everyone would address it as ¡°Master Eagle¡±. Even if the queen was here, it could use the power of Master Huyan to scold her. But now, it was terrified. Master Huyan didn¡¯t expect that Master Phoenix, who used to be so capable, couldn¡¯t even defeat a little eagle. He felt so sorry for the bird. However, it pained Patriarch Huyan to hear what Little Phoenix said about Feng wu. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve lost your cultivation ability, haven¡¯t you?¡± Patriarch Huyan checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse in a hurry. ¡°Good. It¡¯s only temporary. If it¡¯s permanent, even the Primordial Heaven Pill will be useless.¡± Patriarch Huyan let out a breath of relief and led Feng Wu inside. ¡°Our master let me hold onto such a pill, and I¡¯ve been guarding it for you for years. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Recalling a rumor, Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°But Sixth Senior Brother, didn¡¯t they say that Princess Raoxi would be given this pill for her birthday this year?¡± However, Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Raoxi? Who¡¯s that?¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat and pointed at the king. ¡°His daughter.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean her,¡± said Patriarch Huyan. ¡°She doese here quite often to clean the tower, but she never stays long, and she¡¯s not allowed inside. By the way, what did you say? What about her birthday?¡± Feng Wu was astonished. Cleaning? Did Princess Raoxie to the tower just to clean the ce? But Feng Wu remembered that the rumor she heard was¡­ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask that question. Patriarch Huyan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s here to clean the room, isn¡¯t she? With a bucket and a cloth?¡± Thest part of the question was directed at the giant eagle. After all, there was only one person and one eagle in the tower. The giant eagle nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯ll be here in two days. You¡¯ll see.¡± Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your cultivation level is the most important thing. You don¡¯t need to worry about such petty things.¡± After that, he tried to drag Feng Wu away. Feng Wu tossed a bottle of potion to the eagle. ¡°This is to treat the king. One dose a day, and he¡¯ll be fine in three days.¡± The giant eagle immediately said yes. Patriarch Huyan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have time for such petty things. Ever since Feng Wu showed up, he had been paying all his attention to her. All he could think of was how to help Feng Wu recover her ability and improve her physical strength.. Chapter 3859 - 3859: Junior Sister (4) Chapter 3859: Junior Sister (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Here we go!¡± Patriarch Huyan smacked his own head. ¡°How could I have forgotten about it?! The pill is meant for you! Let¡¯s go!¡± He dragged Feng Wu away. In the main hall. Patriarch Huyan checked Feng Wu¡¯s pulse again and let out a breath of relief. ¡°Good. You¡¯ll be back to normal in three days.¡± After that, he took out the treasure he had been keeping for years and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°This is the Primary Heaven Pill. Take it.¡± Feng Wu finally saw the legendary pill. It was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and was as fair and plump as a steamed bun. However, the dense spiritual essence was almost spilling out of the pill. One breath and Feng Wu felt as if all her cells had been activated! The spiritual essence was so dense that it seemed to reach her soul! Feng Wu looked at the Patriarch in amazement. ¡°Should I swallow it?¡± Shaking his head, Patriarch Huyan said earnestly, ¡°Hold it in your hand and slowly bring the spiritual essence into your meridians. That¡¯s not enough. In the end, you¡¯ll have to integrate it into your body. When that happens, you¡­¡± His eyes lit up. ¡°When that happens, you¡¯ll be as brilliant as a star! ¡°Junior Sister, this is the only Primary Heaven Pill in the world. My master made it himself. There¡¯s no second one.¡± Feng Wu suddenly became curious. ¡°Rumor has it that the pill will die down in a few days, and the effect will start to wear off. So, everyone is saying that you¡¯re going to give it to Princess Raoxi. Is that just a rumor?¡± Patriarch Huyan said grumpily, ¡°No matter how weak the pill bes, it¡¯s still a divine-level pill. If you weren¡¯t here, why would I give it to someone else? I can take it myself!¡± Seeing the angry look on his face, Feng Wu chuckled. Princess Raoxi¡¯s behavior reminded her of someone else¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Your top priority now is your cultivation and physical quality.¡± Patriarch Huyan poked his junior sister¡¯s forehead affectionately. ¡°You were¡­ Forget about it. You don¡¯t have any spiritual essence now, and we can¡¯t let that happen anymore. With your weak physical quality, killing you will be as easy as killing an ant. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll never forgive myself.¡± Patriarch Huyan let Feng Wu start, but he didn¡¯t go out himself. Not only did he have to guard Feng Wu, but he also had to send her spiritual essence to help with her cultivation. Time ticked by¡­ Just as Patriarch Huyan said, Feng Wu was slowly getting her cultivation ability back. Spiritual Master, Spiritual Grandmaster, Spiritual Elder¡­ She soon reached the peak of the Spiritual King stage. Before, Feng Wu was already a junior Spiritual Overlord, but now, she had reached the peak of the Spiritual King stage in a day. Seeing the rapid increase in Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, Master Huyan was baffled as well. His junior sister seemed to be even more talented than she used to be. That was incredible. She was only in her teens, but she was already¡­ However, before he knew it, Feng Wu had be a junior Spiritual Overlord. Master Huyan was speechless. He had expected that the girl would only be a junior Spiritual Overlord at most, but to his surprise, Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was still rising.. Chapter 3860 - 3860: Peak Spiritual Overlord (1) Chapter 3860: Peak Spiritual Overlord (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After surpassing the junior Spiritual Overlord stage, Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level was still rising. Patriarch Huyan cried out inwardly. That girl was incredible! She had recovered so much in one go! Patriarch Huyan only let out a breath of relief when he saw that the pill in Feng Wu¡¯s hand was almost gone. He was worried that the girl would break through to the Spiritual Saint stage in one go. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with her cultivation. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t explode. As expected, Feng Wu stopped when she reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. And she had just used up the pill. A little more¡­ She just needed a little more to reach the Spiritual Saint stage, didn¡¯t she? Patriarch Huyan thought to himself. It only took Feng Wu a day to go from a good-for-nothing to a peak Spiritual Overlord. All she needed to do now was to consolidate her physical quality. With Patriarch Huyan¡¯s help, Feng Wu began to train her physical body. The Primary Heaven Pill was indeed the best pill in the world. Not only did it restore Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, but it was also quickly tempering her body. Feng Wu had refined the muscles, tendons, and skin beforehand, and she was working on her bones now. Hearing the cracking sounds in Feng Wu¡¯s bones, Patriarch Huyan almost couldn¡¯t sit still. That was fast. From Patriarch Huyan¡¯s past experience, although the Primary Heaven Pill was powerful, it shouldn¡¯t have taken effect so fast. It had only been a short while, but she had already finished refining her bones. Other people might not be able to do it even after years. After that, Patriarch Huyan watched as Feng Wu moved on to her internal organs. The internal organs were a very fragile part of the human body, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate that part. But Feng wu¡­ Patriarch Huyan was dumbfounded again. The girl went on smoothly. In a matter of hours, her internal organs had been turned into iron walls! Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy her internal organs so easily. ording to Patriarch Huyan¡¯s estimation, Feng Wu¡¯s physical cultivation level was about the same as that of a Spiritual Overlord. That was to say, if a junior Spiritual Overlord took action, Feng Wu would be invincible, and the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to break through her defense. To Patriarch Huyan¡¯s disbelief, the girl went on. After refining his bones and internal organs, she began to refine her marrow. It wasmon knowledge that bones were easy to build, but cultivating the bone marrow was unbelievably difficult. The difficulty of reaching the intermediate level of the Spiritual Overlord stage was equivalent to that of refining one¡¯s marrow. Feng Wu closed her eyes again and focused on her refinement. Her face had gone ghastly pale. ¡°You¡¯ll be drained if you keep refining it. You can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Patriarch Huyan was worried about the girl. No matter how talented a person was or how exquisite the medicine was, they couldn¡¯t withstand such hard work. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°The Primary Heaven Pill is such a rare opportunity that it¡¯ll be better if I can make some progress as soon as possible. The Northern Yan Kingdom is too dangerous for me.¡± Feng Wu sat down cross-legged and spoke in a trembling voice. Patriarch Huyan could tell that Feng Wu was exhausted. In the past, no one would dare to defy him. However, the girl wouldn¡¯t listen to him now, and there was nothing he could do. ¡°Then refine the marrow. After that, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. You can¡¯t refine anymore.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Feng Wu said.. Chapter 3861 - 3861: Peak Spiritual Overlord (2) Chapter 3861: Peak Spiritual Overlord (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was true. By the time Feng Wu finished refining the marrow, most of the spiritual essence she had umted was gone. Luckily, the effect of the Primary Heaven Pill was still there. Feng Wu closed her eyes and worked on her recovery. For the past three days, Patriarch Huyan had been taking care of Feng Wu and injected a lot of spiritual essence into her. He had turned paler, and his smooth face had wrinkles on it. He looked five years older. However, Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He only smiled at the girl in satisfaction. That was great¡­ He had thought that he was all alone in this world, but he had never expected to have such a family member. All the more reason for him to stay alive and protect this girl. His Master would be so sorry if she was bullied. Three dayster. Feng Wu finally finished her cultivation and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Patriarch Huyan gave Feng Wu a thumbs up. Feng Wu had examined her own body. She had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage and had refined her bone marrow. That was such a big improvement! Feng Wu was ted. She hadn¡¯t suffered for nothing after all! The journey with the Gao family had been slow, but it had been safe. Moreover, she had been able to be involved in ordinary people¡¯s lives. Hence, she had learned a lot, which was why she was able to reach the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage so quickly. Little Phoenix was amazed when it saw Feng Wu. It ran around her and cried out. ¡°A Spiritual Overlord? You¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord already? Ahhh!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in excitement. That was true. Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Overlord when she left the Junwu Empire a few months ago. When Jun Linyuan was around, she had a wonderful time. Without Jun Linyuan, her life was miserable. She was hunted everywhere, and she ran as fast as she could. Finally, she was a peak Spiritual Overlord! The bird was a peak Spiritual Overlord, and so was Feng Wu. Only a handful of people in this world could hunt them down now! Little Phoenix was thrilled! One day, the bird would be Master Phoenix again! ¡°Feng Xun will cry his eyes out if he knows what you¡¯re capable of now¡­¡± Little Phoenix added. Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. Feng Wu remembered that Feng Xun was indeed a junior Spiritual Overlord. Back in the Peace Grasnd, Feng Xun was a rank higher than her. If she went to the Peace Grasnd now¡­ At that thought, Feng Wu was intrigued. Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You used to be a junior Spiritual Overlord?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Patriarch Huyan stroked his beard. ¡°Your breakthrough is indeed a little too fast. No one can rise from junior to the peak in such a short time. How many levels are there in between?¡± Little Phoenix nudged Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Teehee, little Yanbo, you have no idea how talented our girl is. She¡¯s even more talented than before! Maybe she¡¯ll just be a little less aplished than our master in the future.¡± Patriarch Huyan nodded. He had realized in the past few days that she was indeed very talented. After all, Little Phoenix worshiped Mu Jiuzhou the most, so even if it had topliment Feng Wu, it would mention Mu Jiuzhou first. Patriarch Huyan was even more so. He was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s biggest fan, and no one could surpass his master.. Chapter 3862 - 3862: Peak Spiritual Overlord (3) Chapter 3862: Peak Spiritual Overlord (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Unfortunately, my master will never see my junior sister like this again¡­ Patriarch Huyan sounded aggrieved as he spoke, and tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°Why is my master gone¡­ How¡­¡± Seeing that he was crying again, Little Phoenix was speechless and turned to Feng wu. Feng Wu rubbed her temples. She finally realized that her Sixth Senior Brother was indeed prone to crying. He was so arrogant and omnipotent in front of the king and the others, but who knew what he was like behind their backs? She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Feng Wu patted him on the arm. ¡°Senior Brother Huyan¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯ll never see Master again, never¡­ I often dream that Master is still alive, and we¡¯re still living carefreely by his side. All our Senior Brothers are there too¡­¡± Patriarch Huyan pounded his chest and stomped his foot as he cried. Feng Wu said, ¡°Says who? Master is still alive!¡± However, Patriarch Huyan wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Senior Sister, please don¡¯t make fun of me. Although I often mistakenly think that my master is still alive, after so many years¡­¡± He burst into tears again. Feng Wu rubbed her forehead. Meanwhile, Little Phoenix shrugged and looked at Feng Wu in resignation, as if saying, ¡°I told you so.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She poked Patriarch Huyan with a finger. ¡°Senior Brother Huyan, it¡¯s true. My master is still alive.¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°You said that Master is still alive. Where is he?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s in a very safe ce now, and we won¡¯t see him until the time is right. But don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll wake up.¡± Patriarch Huyan wiped his tears and gave his junior sister a pleading look. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu rubbed his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. Trust me.¡± ¡°My master is still alive! He¡¯s still alive!¡± Patriarch Huyan sobbed. However, he felt that he was in such a sorry state, so he turned around and wiped his tears. From behind, his shrugging shoulders showed how excited he was. Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, you mentioned our three Senior Brothers just then. Are you in touch with them?¡± The mention of that infuriated Patriarch Huyan! ¡°No!¡± He snorted. Wait¡­ there seemed to be more to it. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Then¡­ why is that?¡± She had seen her third senior brother from afar¡­ It was proof that he was still alive! Patriarch Huyan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing good. Kiddo, don¡¯t ask.¡± Feng Wu almost stomped her foot. What was wrong with these people? When she asked for the truth, they all told her not to ask¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯m already a peak Spiritual Overlord! ¡± Feng Wu said as she showed him her biceps. Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord, you¡¯re still in your teens. It¡¯s not for you to worry about. Be a good girl and don¡¯t ask.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed to be something so important that even a peak Spiritual Overlord wasn¡¯t qualified to take part¡­ She was so curious.. Chapter 3863 - 3863: Peak Spiritual Overlord (4) Chapter 3863: Peak Spiritual Overlord (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, they heard a noise outside. Feng Wu was confused. ¡®What¡¯s outside¡­¡± It just so happened that Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level and physical strength had been refined, and she coulde out now. She came out to find the giant eagle. The giant eagle stumbled back as soon as it saw Feng Wu. The feeling Feng Wu gave it waspletely different from three days ago. Three days ago, she was just an ordinary girl, but now, she gave out a dangerous feeling. ¡°You¡­¡± The giant eagle took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re a peak Spiritual Overlord!¡± Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°You can tell?¡± The eagle said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°But I have the Concealing Jade with me. Isn¡¯t it supposed to cover my tracks?¡± The giant eagle snorted. Patriarch Huyan smacked the eagle on the head. ¡°How can you talk to your Aunt-Master like that?!¡± Aunt-Master¡­ The bird didn¡¯t know what to say. Patriarch Huyan nced at the giant eagle and said sternly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you greeting your Aunt-Master?¡± Patriarch Huyan was a crybaby when he was around Feng Wu and Little Phoenix, but when he was around other people, he was like a real Patriarch and an invincible figure. He didn¡¯t get angry but was very intimidating. The giant eagle cringed right away. It nced at Patriarch Huyan and saw that the old man¡¯s face had darkened. It lowered its head and greeted Feng Wu, calling her ¡°Little Aunt-Master¡±. Feng Wu tossed it another pill. The giant eagle was ted, and its eyes lit up. However, it didn¡¯t dare to take the bribe this time. Instead, it carefully observed Patriarch Huyan. Patriarch Huyan stood there proudly with his hands behind his back. Seeing the look in the eagle¡¯s eyes, the old man snorted. ¡°That¡¯s a greeting gift from your Aunt-Master. Take it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The giant eagle was very excited, and it carefully put away the treasure. That was the most useful treasure. Little Aunt-Master was the best! The giant eagle didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with a senior being intimidated by a teenage kid. Frustrated, Little Phoenix nudged Patriarch Huyan with its wings. Patriarch Huyan looked at it in bewilderment. ¡°Me! Me!¡± Little Phoenix stared at him. Only then did Patriarch Huyan realize what the bird meant. He nodded at the eagle. The giant eagle felt uneasy. It had fought Little Phoenix before, and the bird had been defeated. It had even kicked the bird out! Not only that, but the giant eagle had also wondered if it should stew the bird and eat it¡­ Now that things had turned around¡­ The giant eagle wanted to cry. The Patriarch used to say that this was a world that valued martial prowess above everything else, and one¡¯s fists were everything. But now¡­ ¡°Come here and pay your respects to your younger Martial Uncle.¡± Seeing the look on the eagle¡¯s face, Patriarch Huyan couldn¡¯t help but frown and beckoned it over. The giant eagle didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Next to them, Little Phoenix stuck out its tail and mimicked Feng Wu¡¯s action. It reminded Feng Wu of a despicable person who had gotten what he wanted. Feng Wu found it hrious. ¡°Huh?¡± Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face darkened. The giant eagle, which had scolded the queen without hesitation, looked up at Patriarch Huyan with a pitiful look on its face and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this world cares only about martial prowess? That bird can¡¯t defeat me!¡± Little Phoenix said proudly, ¡°Are you not convinced?¡± The giant eagle raised its chin and said proudly, ¡°I just can¡¯t ept it!¡± Chapter 3864 - 3864: Keep It to Yourself(l) Chapter 3864: Keep It to Yourself(l) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix waved its paw like a boss. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, keep it to yourself.¡± Feng Wu almost burst outughing. Why did the bird copy her? Moreover, she was never that proud. She was supposed to be such a lovely girl. Little Phoenix threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, telling her to keep her silence. Feng Wu nodded and turned away. The eagle was furious. ¡°You!¡± Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t know what to do. Feng Wu tugged at her Sixth Senior Brother. ¡°Just leave them be and let them fight among themselves. We¡¯ll talk after they figure out who¡¯s the winner.¡± Feeling aggrieved, Little Phoenix red at Feng Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me?!¡± Feng Wu nced at it. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat your junior martial nephew. How dare you call yourself its martial uncle?¡± Little Phoenix was furious. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was on its side, the giant eagle immediately felt that Feng Wu was the best person in the world. Its eyes twinkled. Just then, Feng Wu remembered something. ¡°Gosh! How could I have forgotten¡­¡± Little Zhao was no longer here after she turned back into Feng Wu. The king wasn¡¯t stupid, so of course he would be suspicious. Hence, Feng Wu asked the eagle, ¡°How¡¯s His Majesty doing?¡± The giant eagle was too busy bickering with Little Phoenix to hear what Feng Wu said. Having no other choice, Feng Wu had to go in herself. The king was in a bad condition before and couldn¡¯t move at all. However, he was much better now and could move a little, but he still couldn¡¯t get out of bed. He was confused when he saw Feng Wu. Feng Wu examined him carefully and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to move soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The king looked rmed. ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Wu took out a tube of medicine and injected it into the tube. She then pushed the tube upward, and a few drops of liquid gushed out. Emperor Yan¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the medicine. He had never seen such a needle before. ¡°What are you going to do to me? Get out! Get out!¡± The king panicked. Feng Wu thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that kings could panic. Emperor Wu is much better than this one, and Jun Linyuan is much better than his father.¡± While the king was shouting, Master Huyan came in and stood behind Feng wu. ¡°Patriarch!¡± In front of the old master, the king wasn¡¯t the supreme ruler anymore. He was like a youngster who admired his father. Right now, he was looking eagerly at the old master. Patriarch Huyan threw a dirty look at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Hence, the king immediately shut up and didn¡¯t say another word. He only looked a little aggrieved¡­ The Patriarch turned to Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a good doctor, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu adjusted the injection and nodded. Come to think of it, Feng Wu was the reason that the king was in such a state, and after what he had gone through¡­ Although Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let him know the truth, she still had to save him. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything, so she had to get it over with. Patriarch Huyan asked curiously, ¡°What level are you?¡± Feng Wu stared at the syringe in her hand and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m a Semi-divine medicine refiner now.¡± Pffft! The king was astonished. The Patriarch gave Feng Wu a strange look.. ¡°You¡¯re already a Semi-divine medicine refiner? Have you learned all the master¡¯s skills?¡± Chapter 3865 - 3865: Keep It to Yourself (2) Chapter 3865: Keep It to Yourself (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to learn them all. If I could, I would be a divine medicine refiner at the very least. I only know a limited amount.¡± Master Huyan didn¡¯t know what to say. The girl was only in her teens, and she had reincarnated. She had no memory of what happened in her previous life. That was unbelievable. Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was bragging, for that was how things worked in his sect. All his fellow disciples were geniuses, or his master wouldn¡¯t have taken them in. The king didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when he saw Patriarch Huyan¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu, he immediately changed his attitude. ¡°Are you really a Semi-divine medicine refiner?¡± The king didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the teenage girl. He thought to himself, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s over 100 years old, but she just look young.¡± Feng Wu had no idea what was going on in his head. She only said indifferently, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The king obediently held out his hands. Feng Wu grabbed one of the hands, and injected the tube of medicine. The king felt the pain at first, but it soon disappeared. He only looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Are you trying to save me?¡± Because he had seen with his own eyes how special Patriarch Huyan was toward Feng Wu, he didn¡¯t dare to act like a king in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded with a straight face. The king nodded. He didn¡¯t dare to criticize Feng Wu for her aloofness. Instead, he thought that was what a genius doctor should be like. However¡­ The king was confused. ¡®Well¡­ may I ask where my eunuch is?¡± He had been taken care of since he was little, but the eagle couldn¡¯t be bothered. The bird thought it was already very kind of it to feed him on time. Right now, the king didn¡¯t feel veryfortable. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. She had forgotten about it¡­ She had to get Little Zhao here. Hence, after the injection, Feng Wu turned around and told the giant eagle, ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter. Bring the eldest prince here.¡± The giant eagle nodded obediently. The king no longer had any doubts about Feng Wu¡¯s identity. The giant eagle didn¡¯t even talk to him, the king, but this girl.. ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Soon, Patriarch Huyan led Feng Wu away. The king¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears! He had thought that the girl was the Patriarch¡¯s new pupil, but as it turned out, she was his junior sister. Although the king had heard that the Patriarch was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil, it was only a rumor. No one knew who his master really was. But now, a junior sister had shown up out of nowhere¡­ That was to say, she really was a senior. Her status was higher than he had expected. Could she really be an olddy? The king thought to himself. Feng Wu told the giant eagle to deliver the message. The giant eagle usually stayed in the tower. Of course, when the Patriarch went into seclusion, it would take a walk in the dark when it was bored. Therefore, it was quite familiar with the capital city. Where should the eldest prince be? The giant eagle racked its brain with a letter in its mouth.. Chapter 3866 - 3866: Keep It to Yourself (3) Chapter 3866: Keep It to Yourself (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He had to be in the royal pce, right? The giant eagle then swaggered toward the pce. Needless to say, the giant eagle was stopped outside the gate. But Patriarch Huyan¡¯s spiritual pet was a different story. It leaped over the gate and headed for the inner courtyard of the imperial pce. The guards at the gate were worried sick. However, it rmed the secret guards of the inner courtyard. The giant eagle had been with the Patriarch when the king worshiped the ancestors, so the secret guards recognized the bird. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything and could only follow it from afar. The giant eagle didn¡¯t know where the eldest prince lived. It pped its wings and shouted, ¡°Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!¡± As for what the prince¡¯s name was¡­ Sorry, it didn¡¯t know. Things weren¡¯t looking good for the prince at the moment. The Patriarch and the queen were said to be supporting Princess Rao, but the prince had no one. The king was indeed on his side, but if he really had a stroke and couldn¡¯t speak¡­ The prince thought that Princess Rao would have a very high chance of winning. He was a little frustrated. Princess Rao also knew that she had the upper hand. Therefore, she hadunched a few attacks and the prince had lost quite a few men. While the prince was disappointed and Princess Rao was gloating, there was a strange noise in the air. After all, the eagle spoke in a strange way. Everyone in the imperial pce heard its voice. The entire imperial pce knew there was a visitor. Quan Xi, the crown prince¡¯s guard, told him that it was a giant eagle, which belonged to Patriarch Huyan. The prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had something happened? He had sent Feng Wu in with a disguise earlier, and Little Zhao was still locked up here. If he was caught¡­ The prince panicked a little. Soon, the giant eagle arrived. It wasnt alone. Princess Rao, the queen, and many other people in the pce were there as well. The queen thought that the giant eagle was here for revenge, so she brought a bunch of pcedies who were there to pay her respects. Hence, they all gathered in the eldest prince¡¯s residence. Seeing the prince, the giant eagle was about to throw the envelope at him out of habit, but then it recalled what Feng Wu said¡­ Well¡­ The giant eagle cleared its throat and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re the eldest prince.¡± The prince nodded. ¡°Read it, then.¡± The giant eagle mimicked Little Phoenix and crossed its wings. It looked very proud. The giant eagle found the posture proud and confident, which showed how wise it was. Suppressing his nervous feeling, the crown prince began to read the letter. He saw the signature first. It was Feng Wu. What was going on? Since when was Feng Wu bold enough to sign her own name? Moreover, she had even sent Grandpa Eagle out to deliver a letter¡­ What was wrong with this girl? She didn¡¯t look like she had done anything wrong. They greeted the eagle respectfully. Even the king had to talk to the eagle nicely, so of course, the queen didn¡¯t dare to offend it. Princess Rao greeted him as well as if she was very close to the giant eagle. Seeing that she still needed to clean the tower every day, the giant eagle nodded at her. That simple reply was enough to make Princess Rao very pleased with herself. She was the only one who could walk into the tower and get close to the Patriarch. As expected, the others all looked envious. In Northern Yan, Patriarch Huyan was the ultimate protector, and his only spiritual pet, the giant eagle, was also an outstanding figure.. Chapter 3867 - 3867: Keep It to Yourself (4) Chapter 3867 - 3867: Keep It to Yourself (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The giant eagle didn¡¯t have time for this. It only nced at the prince and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± The prince nodded immediately. The giant eagle snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± The prince was filled with questions, but there were so many people around, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask. Hence, he nodded and left with the giant eagle. Many people saw the look on his face when he left. He didn¡¯t seem very happy. That was to say, it wasn¡¯t good news.
Seeing that the giant eagle was only taking the prince away, Princess Rao quickly followed it and asked gingerly, ¡°Grandpa Eagle, what happened?¡± Why wouldn¡¯t the eagle take her? However, before she could ask that question, the giant eagle said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Princess Rao nodded obediently and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The prince couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. Wasn¡¯t the Patriarch supposed to dote on her and support her? Wasn¡¯t he going to give her the Primary Heaven Pill? Why didn¡¯t the eagle show her any respect? Moreover, the prince had a feeling that the eagle seemed to treat him better than his sister. It was so strange. At that thought, the prince rubbed his nose and was confused. Soon, they arrived at the tower. Normally, no one was allowed to enter the tower, but the giant eagle was guarding it, so of course, it could bring the prince in. Then¡­ the prince realized that he had walked in just like that. What he didn¡¯t know was that all thedies and princesses had gathered around Princess Rao and were asking her what was going on. The queen nced at Princess Rao, who immediately said, ¡°Maybe my brother has done something to offend the master. Otherwise, Grandpa Eagle wouldn¡¯t have arrested him.¡± Arrest? It was a severe enough punishment for ordinary people but for the prince¡­ It was like a thunderp on a sunny day! Because of what Princess Rao said, the news soon got out. The prince had no idea what was going on. Right now, he was standing in the spacious hall, feeling a little dizzy. He was in? Just like that? Feng Wu quickly came out to greet him. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She waved at the prince. However, the prince didn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu and only looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Right, I forgot about that¡­¡¯ Feng Wu waved at him. ¡°I used to disguise myself as the ugly girl, but I¡¯m back now. What? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The prince said, ¡°That difference¡­¡± It was so huge! Before, Feng Wu was an ugly girl, but now, she was stunning! No words could describe how stunning she was. The prince was infatuated. ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. The crown prince blushed. Feng Wu was so magnanimous that he would look petty if he behaved this way. The prince sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Feng Wu of the Junwu Empire is unparalleled in her beauty. I couldn¡¯t tell with your disguise earlier, but now, I see that you¡¯re indeed worthy of fame!¡± It was said that she and Jun Linyuan were engaged¡­ At that thought, the prince felt a little jealous¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect the prince to overthink it.. She only asked, ¡°Do you know why I asked you toe in?¡± Chapter 3868 - 3868: Take You to the Patriarch (1) Chapter 3868 - 3868: Take You to the Patriarch (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The prince shook his head in bewilderment. Feng Wu said, ¡°Bring Little Zhao here to your father.¡± She was very busy and was ready to leave after that. Only then did the prince realize what had happened. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu turned around and looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What?¡±
The prince asked anxiously, ¡°Can you walk freely in and out of this tower now?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Of course. The prince asked, ¡°Can you show your real face now?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Of course. The prince went on. ¡°Can you go on¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded. Of course. The prince was speechless. ¡°Why?!¡± The prince didn¡¯t understand and looked at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not bluffing, are you?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think I can brag about letting the eagle bring you here? Do you think I can brag to let you in? Do you think I can brag about bringing you to your Patriarch?¡± The prince shook his head every time Feng Wu asked a question. However, he stared at her in astonishment when she finished her sentence. ¡®What did you say?!¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡®What do you mean?¡± The crown prince said, ¡°What did you just say? You can take me to the Patriarch?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Of course. Was it that hard to meet her sixth senior brother? The prince rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Stop bragging.¡± Feng Wu almostughed. What a coincidence. Just then, Patriarch Huyan rushed out. He let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you running around? I almost couldn¡¯t find you. What did you do with the mosquito? Tell me!¡± The prince was dumbfounded when he saw the old man. That was their Patriarch, wasn¡¯t it? The prince had seen the old master up close during ceremonies, so he recognized him right away. However, he wasn¡¯t so sure because the old master used to sit in a high position with a solemn look on his face. Even his father didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly in front of him. However, the old man was so lively that he reminded the prince of a child. That was why the prince didn¡¯t dare to greet the old master. Patriarch Huyan had been watching Feng Wu the whole time. Seeing that Feng Wu was looking away, he followed her gaze. He recognized the boy right away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± What was his name? Patriarch Huyan realized that he had forgotten the kid¡¯s name. The prince dropped to his knees and said respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡± After that, he kowtowed three times. Patriarch Huyan nodded, then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What¡¯s with the mosquito and the high me?¡± Patriarch Huyan had a lot of questions. He had learned to forge weapons from his master, so he wanted to use the time when his junior sister was around to teach her what he was best at. However, to his surprise, his junior sister was even better at it than he was! She could even make explosives. That was incredible! Therefore, it was now Patriarch Huyan¡¯s turn to follow Feng Wu around and learn from her on forging weapons. The eldest prince, who was kneeling on the ground, was speechless. He recalled the conversation he had with Feng Wu and didn¡¯t know what to say. Before the Patriarch dragged Feng Wu away, she only had time to give the prince one instruction.. Chapter 3869 - 3869: Take You to the Patriarch (2) Chapter 3869: Take You to the Patriarch (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bring Little Zhao here. Your father needs him.¡± Before the prince could reply, Feng Wu was dragged away by Patriarch Huyan. The prince was speechless. Just then, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Turning around, the prince saw that it was Princess Rao. Right now, she was talking to the giant eagle and addressing it as ¡°Grandpa¡±. The prince was speechless. If he remembered it correctly, Feng Wu had been addressing the eagle as ¡°Brother Eagle¡±. Just then, the giant eagle prompted the prince. ¡°Get on with your work!¡± The prince nodded immediately. After the prince left, Princess Rao feigned a curious tone and asked what he was doing there. The giant eagle nced at her and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask! ¡± Princess Rao had always been on friendly terms with the giant eagle. Hence, after being scolded, she lowered her head and put on a pitiful look. The giant eagle was about to tell her something when it heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Eagle?¡± The giant eagle forgot all about Princess Rao and immediately said, ¡°Right away!¡± It ran away. Princess Rao stomped her foot in frustration. wait! What did she hear? That was a familiar female voice, and she was sure that she had heard it somewhere before. However, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard that voice. She looked at the wooden bucket under her feet and decided to get back to work. Princess Rao was used to the work, but what she didn¡¯t know was that the prince would see her when she worked. The prince had brought Little Zhao here to look after his father as Feng Wu had instructed. The king could get out of bed now, so the prince and Little Zhao helped him out. They were going to walk around in the courtyard when they saw someone scrubbing the floor. The king didn¡¯t recognize her at first, but Little Zhao did. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Only then did the king look in that direction. One look and he was dumbfounded. By then, he had recognized the person scrubbing the floor inch by inch. It was none other than his precious Princess Rao. Scrubbing the floor? Although it wasn¡¯t a shameful thing to scrub the floor for the Patriarch, after all, she was here to serve the master. The king recalled what Rao Xi said earlier. She said, ¡°The Patriarch likes me a lot. He often lets me go into the tower, saying that it¡¯s full of spiritual essence and good for my health. ¡°He likes me a lot. He says why can¡¯t a princess be the ruler? He¡¯s on my side. ¡°The Patriarch likes me a lot. He said he would give me the Primary Heaven Pill, and I¡¯m the only princess he likes. ¡°The Patriarch¡­ Emperor Yan looked suspicious. Did the Patriarch like her, dote on her, and care for her as she said? Before, the king didn¡¯t think much of it, but now, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The prince felt he couldn¡¯t add insult to injury, so he said, ¡°Is the Patriarch letting her use this method to train her body? Isn¡¯t she in poor health?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The king wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The king didn¡¯t go to the princess. He let the other two walk him back to his stone room. Just then, Feng Wu came out of another refinery room.. Chapter 3870 - 3870: Take You to the Patriarch (3) Chapter 3870: Take You to the Patriarch (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was the master¡¯s refinery room, and he was the only one allowed in, not even the giant eagle. But now, Feng Wu had walked out of that room. Seeing the king, Feng Wu nodded at him and greeted him in a familiar tone. ¡°You can walk around now?¡± It was like a normal conversation between ordinary people. The prince didn¡¯t know what to say. She was talking to his father, the king of Northern Yan. Youngdy, was it appropriate to talk to him like that? Did she think that his father wouldn¡¯t hold grudges against her? He kept winking at Feng Wu, but Feng Wu couldn¡¯t read his mind and only gave him a confused look. The prince was speechless. However, the king didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu had offended him at all. Instead, he was excited by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. ¡°Yes. I can walk around now. Thank you for the medicine, Master-Aunt.¡± The king was very respectful toward Feng Wu- He had heard Patriarch Huyan address Feng Wu as ¡°Junior Sister¡±, which meant that she had to be an old woman over 100 years old. He had to show her some respect. The king even bowed to her. The prince was astonished. He had never been so shocked before. Aunt-Master? A bow? What¡­ To the prince, his father had always been an authoritative figure. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of his father. But now¡­ He couldn¡¯t understand it anymore. Wasn¡¯t Feng Wu just a girl from the Junwu Empire? At most, she was a genius girl that had been rising day by day. There were so many unattainable geniuses out there that a ruler didn¡¯t need to bow at her at all. The look on the prince¡¯s face kept changing, and Feng Wu was amused. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded at the king and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m d that you can get out of bed. But your condition is quite serious this time. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to make a full recovery with the help of medicine. Let me treat your acupoints for you.¡± The king was ted and nodded. The prince was there the whole time when Feng Wu treated the king. He was shocked at first when he saw how skillful Feng Wu was, but he soon fell into deep thought. She was a top refiner and a top medicine refiner? Although she was a good-for-nothing with zero cultivation level¡­ Wait! The prince suddenly sensed Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, and his eyes widened. He stared at Feng Wu. No, that couldn¡¯t be¡­ How could she¡­ Feng Wu had been hiding her spiritual essence, but because she was going to treat the king, she let it show, and the prince immediately sensed it. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The prince stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t a cripple! Not only wasn¡¯t she useless, but she was also more capable than him! What level was she? At that thought, the prince felt like crying. He wanted to say, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± But it was the truth! He saw with his own eyes that Feng Wu had refined a Semi-divine weapon. He saw how Feng Wu treated his father and how she used her spiritual essence. He almost lost control. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief after putting away the needles. The king looked expectantly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu nodded and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Your energy channels are all working. You¡¯ll be fine for a while..¡± Chapter 3871 - 3871: Take You to the Patriarch (4) Chapter 3871: Take You to the Patriarch (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Emperor Yan¡¯s symptoms were simr to a stroke, it wasn¡¯t as simple as that. Feng Wu had used her own potion. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone about it. She wanted to save herself the trouble and make a good impression on the king. Feng Wu knew that her sixth senior brother preferred a quiet environment. Now that the father and son were in the tower, he didn¡¯t even want toe out. Hence, she said to the king, ¡°You¡¯re fine now. You can go back to the pce today.¡± The prince was dumbfounded. so¡­ Since when did Feng Wu¡¯s words work so well for Patriarch Huyan? Was this girl even human? Was she that likable? Feng Wu looked at him, gave it some thought, and said, ¡°Follow me, then.¡± After that, she was ready to take the king there. The king felt uneasy. ¡°The Patriarch doesn¡¯t like to see other people. Are you sure about that?¡± The prince looked at his father and recalled how serious thetter usually looked. It was a stark contrast. Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°Of course.¡± She Imocked on the door. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Come in.¡± Feng Wu turned to the king. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Please wait a moment.¡± The king nodded. Not only was the Patriarch a formidable cultivator, but he was also very perceptive. The king wanted to ask the Patriarch about the heir to the throne. And that was also why Feng Wu had brought the king here. After all, Northern Yan was a major kingdom. If Princess Raoxi took the throne, she might abuse her power and turn the entire kingdom against Feng Wu, which would be a lot of trouble for thetter. Feng Wu knew that the grudge between her and Princess Raoxi would never be resolved. Therefore, she would never let Princess Raoxi take the throne. Moreover¡­ To the current Feng Wu, that was a piece of cake. She went up to the Patriarch and whispered something in his ear. Patriarch Huyan frowned a little. ¡°Of course not! Why would I choose her? She¡¯s just a maid who cleans my floor.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. She wondered how the princess would feel if she knew that she was only a hard-working maid to Patriarch Huyan. Feng Wu was d that she could ruin Princess Raoxi¡¯s n. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think of the eldest prince, Huyan Junchen?¡± Patriarch Huyan was confused. Feng Wu asked, ¡°That¡¯s the young man who came to see me earlier.¡± The Patriarch asked Feng Wu, ¡°What do you think of him?¡± Recalling her recent interactions with the prince, Feng Wu told the truth. ¡°He¡¯s a warm and powerful man. He¡¯s calm and rational. I think he¡¯s a good candidate.¡± Patriarch Huyan nodded, indicating that he understood. After sabotaging Princess Raoxi¡¯s future without hesitation, Feng Wu opened the door and weed the two men in. After all, it was a matter of the Northern Yan Kingdom. She left the room after showing them in and closed the door behind her. Although she didn¡¯t know what they talked about, Feng Wu knew that Patriarch Huyan would like the prince. As expected¡­ Chapter 3872 - 3872: A Thousand-year-Old Woman Chapter 3872: A Thousand-year-Old Woman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The eldest prince came out first. Seeing Feng Wu cultivating in the stone room, he went up to her in a hurry. He was excited, but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, so he had to walk around her in circles. Feng Wu almost felt dizzy from his running around. She smiled wryly and asked, ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Turning around, the prince saw that Feng Wu had opened her eyes. He ran to her side and sat down in front of her, looking very excited. ¡°I¡¯ve met the Patriarch!¡± The prince was excited. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. Was that supposed to be an impossible task? The prince said, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to meet him. Look, even my father found it very difficult. If you hadn¡¯t spoken up for him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet the Patriarch this time. As for us princes and princesses¡­ Before, only Raoxi had spent time with him alone, and I only watched from afar. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m sitting right opposite the Patriarch and only a meter away from him!¡± The prince was thrilled. ¡°Do you know how excited I am now? No words can describe my feeling!¡± He suddenly turned serious. ¡°Xiao Wu, thank you. Thank you so much¡­¡± Tears welled up in the prince¡¯s eyes as he spoke, and he sounded a little choked up, but more than that, he sounded aggrieved. Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? You¡¯re a grown man¡­¡± Wiping away his tears, the prince said excitedly, ¡°The Patriarch patted me on the shoulder and said that he had faith in me. He said that he had faith in me. Xiao Wu, what did that mean?¡± Xiao Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°What do you think?¡± There was a hopeful look in the prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think he thinks I¡¯m better than Raoxi?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡± The prince asked, ¡°So, I¡¯m more likely to win than Raoxi now?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s an understatement.¡± As long as the Patriarch was around, the prince would definitely be the heir to the throne. That was what the prince wanted to hear. ¡°Thank you! Xiao Wu, thank you!¡± The prince grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± However, the prince wiped away his tears and said seriously, ¡°One word from you is enough to change my life.¡± Seeing the serious look on the crown prince¡¯s face, Feng Wu became more serious as well. She said indifferently, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll still be the future heir to the throne if I don¡¯t speak up for you in front of your Patriarch. After all, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. Raoxi has been putting on an act this whole time, and your Patriarch isn¡¯t behind her.¡± However, the prince shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. She has been using the Patriarch¡¯s fame for so many years, and it has always worked because no one else can get in touch with the Patriarch. If you hadn¡¯t brought me here, I wouldn¡¯t know anything, and neither would my father.¡± Feng Wu agreed with him. ¡°You owe me one, then. I¡¯ll ask you to help me in return when I want it,¡± Feng Wu said casually. ¡°Alright!¡± The prince said generously. He had no idea what that favor would be. ¡°By the way, are you really¡­¡± ???????????????????? looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°Are you really the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did your father tell you that?¡± The prince said, ¡°Father also said that you must be a thousand-year-old woman¡­¡± Chapter 3873 - 3873: Secret of Raoxi (1) Chapter 3873: Secret of Raoxi (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu looked like she was going to cut someone up, the prince waved his hands. ¡°It was my father. I didn¡¯t say it. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Feng Wu snorted. The crown prince exined in a hurry. ¡®Well, you¡¯re the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister, so you should be quite old¡­ I think that¡¯s what my father thinks.¡± Feng Wu snorted again. The prince was confused. ¡°So, are you the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister or the teenage girl of the Junwu Empire?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I be both?¡± The prince said, ¡°How can you be both? How old is the Patriarch? How old must his master be? How is that possible?¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible? I¡¯m right here, aren¡¯t I?¡± The prince said, ¡°So¡­ so¡­ you really are¡­ You!¡± Feng Wu nodded. The prince looked shocked and frustrated. Feng Wu nced at him curiously. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re shocked, but why are you upset?¡± The prince heaved a long sigh and sat down on a stone bench. Feng Wu sat down next to him, rested her elbows on the stone table, and looked curiously at the crown prince. The prince sighed and said, ¡°The Junwu Empire¡¯s era hase.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The prince gave Feng Wu a resentful look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Jun Linyuan is a prominent figure in the Junwu Empire. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what he¡¯s like.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. The prince said quietly, ¡°I was so arrogant when I was little that I wanted topete with Jun Linyuan. I thought that I would be able to catch up with him if I worked as hard as I could. But as it turned out, I was left behind.¡¯ Feng Wu cleared her throat. The prince gave Feng Wu another resentful look and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m not as good as him. But has the Junwu Empire been blessed by the gods? Why do they also have you?!¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°What about me? The more the prince said, the more frustrated he became. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re like? In terms of cultivation level, you¡¯re at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage! By the way, how old are you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m yet to turn fifteen.¡± The prince didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu anymore¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not even fifteen yet¡­ My deardy, you¡¯re not even fifteen yet! How can you be so amazing? Not only are you at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, but you¡¯re also so terrifying in refining weapons and medicines! What are the rest or us supposea to aor!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Despite the prince¡¯sints, Feng Wu still felt a little satisfied. She couldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild! Feng Wu reminded herself. The prince didn¡¯t know her achievement in formations yet! The prince nced at Feng Wu and said aggrievedly, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most terrifying thing?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± The prince said, ¡°The most terrifying thing is that you and Jun Linyuan, the two most outstanding teenagers in the world, are almost husband and wife. If the two of you get married, no other countries will be your match!¡± Feng Wu tried to deny it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like that. Jun Linyuan and I¡­ It¡¯s not what you think..¡± Chapter 3874 - 3874: Secret of Raoxi (2) Chapter 3874: Secret of Raoxi (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The prince snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? Is there something else? Are you not going to marry Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll marry Jun Linyuan, but¡­ why are you so concerned? Do you want to marry me or something?¡± Thump! What Feng Wu said almost frightened the prince to death! He fell off the chair and almost broke his leg. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you have to be so scared?¡± The prince wanted to cry. ¡°Even my father addresses you as Aunt-Master, okay?¡± Judging by their seniority, the prince really was supposed to call her ¡°grandma¡±. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Chenchen, be a good girl. Say hello, and I¡¯ll give you a wee gift.¡± The prince wanted to hit someone. Just then, the king came out with Patriarch Huyan. He was surprised to see the prince chatting happily with Feng Wu. However, he soon greeted Feng Wu as well. Feng Wu nodded in return. She didn¡¯t try to be polite at all. The prince was amazed by how tough she was. Just then, the king threw a dirty look at the prince. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be bowing to your senior now?¡± The prince was dumbfounded¡­ Feng Wu chuckled. The king looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment, not knowing what she wasughing at. Feng Wu finally stoppedughing. Seeing the prince¡¯s flushed face, she wanted tough again. She could understand his feelings. Back in the shop when the first time the prince met her, she was just an ugly girl with no background. Later, she told him that she was Feng Wu, but even so, she was only a promising teenage girl in the Junwu Empire, whereas he was the eldest prince of Northern Yan. But now, he¡­ Feng Wu could only imagine how frustrated ??????????????????? felt. sne smiled at tne King. ¡°Juen IS tne best. you nave to treat mm well.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always been a nice kid!¡± He was ted to hear Feng Wu¡¯s praise. However, he saw that the Patriarch didn¡¯t look too happy and realized that he had been here for too long. Hence, he immediately led the prince out of the tower. Feng Wu saw them off. ¡°Where¡¯s Raoxi?¡± the prince asked curiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°She¡¯s never been qualified to go inside. She always leaves after she cleans the floor. That¡¯s why she¡¯s not here.¡± Feng Wu noticed that the corner of the king¡¯s eyes twitched. Yes! The two of them went back to the pce. The study had been repaired, but some of the missing files weren¡¯t that easy to repair, especially some precious books on the shelf. The king was furious. ¡°Get to the bottom of it!¡± Before long, Little Zhao came back and whispered something in the king¡¯s ear. The king was shocked and furious. He turned around and red at the prince. Frightened by the look in his eyes, the crown prince dropped to his knees. ¡°Father¡­¡± Had his father found out about the mosquito burning down the study? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ The king only gave him one look before looking away. He waved at the prince and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± The prince bowed respectfully before leaving the room, closing the door behind him.. Chapter 3875 - 3875: Secret of Raoxi (3) Chapter 3875 - 3875: Secret of Raoxi (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the prince left, the king lost his temper. ¡°That bastard!¡± The prince¡¯s stomach lurched. Could it be that his father¡­ The king went on. ¡°How dare she?! Does she really think the Patriarch cares that much about her?!¡± Hearing that, the prince was relieved and left in a hurry. ording to Zhao, they had been able to control the young eunuch, who was the one who started the fire. They then traced it back to Concubine Mei and found out that Princess Rao had something to do with it.
¡°Find out everything!¡± The king didn¡¯t want Princess Rao and the queen to have something to do with his illness. But if they did¡­ The king clenched his fists. Meanwhile¡­ The princess had no idea that the king was already suspecting her. She was happily preparing for her birthday party. It was the following day. When Princess Rao went to see the king, he was talking to the prince in the study. The king patted his son on the shoulder and said, ¡°Join the Ministry of Revenue first and work hard. I¡¯m not the only one watching you. The Patriarch is watching you as well.¡± The prince was thrilled. He knew that the Patriarch must have taken his side when the king met him, so his father made this choice. It was all because of little Feng Wu! At the thought of that stunning face, the prince felt a warm sensation in his chest. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± The king asked curiously. The prince said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Feng¡­ He then exined, ¡°I mean, the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Before he could finish, the king smacked him on the head. ¡°You already know she¡¯s the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister, and you¡¯re still thinking about her? Do you have a death wish?!¡± Ahem¡­ The prince was so frustrated that he almost choked on his own breath. He said hastily, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean¡­ I think it¡¯s all because of her rmendation that you¡¯re willing to see me. I¡¯m so grateful.¡± Only then did the king nod. ¡°Befriending that seniordy is indeed an opportunity for you. Make good use of it. Understood?¡± The prince nodded immediately. ¡°Of course.¡± However¡­ the so-called seniordy¡­ She wasn¡¯t fifteen yet. He was about to exin to the king that Feng Wu was the girl of the Junwu Empire and Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee. However, before he could say anything, he heard a voice outside. Zhao said, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty the queen and Princess Rao are outside.¡± Zhao was a smart man. Before, it was unclear who would take the throne, so he couldn¡¯t put his money on either side. However, now that he had investigated the burning of the imperial study and His Majesty¡¯s apoplexy, he knew everything. There was also the interaction between His Majesty and the prince. The two of them hadn¡¯t been like this before. Before, the prince would treat the king with great respect, but for a moment just now, Little Zhao felt they were real father and son. To suppress the prince, Princess Rao and the queen did a lot of things to alienate the king and the prince, which created a big estrangement between them. But now, it seemed that the ice had broken¡­ At that thought, Zhao smiled.. Chapter 3876 - 3876: Secret of Raoxi (4) Chapter 3876 - 3876: Secret of Raoxi (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that he would have to ask his pupil what happened in the tower these days. His pupil was none other than Little Zhao himself. The king had no idea that Zhao had been thinking so much. Hearing that Princess Raoxi and the queen were here, he frowned and looked displeased. However, he quickly adjusted his facial expression and said indifferently, ¡°Let them in.¡±
For now, he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the queen and the princess were behind everything. After all these years, he couldn¡¯t stop liking them all of a sudden. The queen and Princess Raoxi soon came in. Nothing seemed to have changed in eyes. The queen was as gentle as ever with a smile on her face. Princess Rao took the king¡¯s arm and chatted with him. The prince¡¯s mother had passed away, and he seemed to be redundant and couldn¡¯t join them no matter what. Simr things had happened countless times for as long as he could remember. He was sad at first, but then he pretended that he didn¡¯t care, and gradually, he became numb¡­ But things seemed to be different now. The prince thought, ¡°I think that¡¯s because I¡¯m more confident now.¡± Because Feng Wu was on his side. With that confidence, he didn¡¯t feel envious when he saw them like this. Instead, he could tell that Raoxi and the queen had put on an act. Raoxi held the king¡¯s arm and was almost hanging onto him. Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Father, my birthday is tomorrow. Have you forgotten?¡± The king didn¡¯t let his real emotions show. He rubbed Princess Raoxi¡¯s head and said affectionately, ¡°Of course not.¡± Princess Raoxi was ted, and she sounded as innocent as a teenage girl. ¡°Really?¡± The king tapped her nose. ¡°Of course. When did I lie to you?¡± Princess Raoxi was very happy, so she asked, ¡°Father, what do you want to give The king said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± Princess Raoxi smiled. ¡°Father, how about you give me this kingdom?¡± A hush fell over the crowd at those words, and the air seemed to freeze for a moment. A short distance away, all the eunuchs lowered their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. It was so terrifying! The king was surprised as well. Before he could say anything, Princess Raoxi chuckled. She then turned to the queen and said, ¡°Mother, my father took it seriously. How funny!¡± Everyone let out a breath of relief when they saw her smile. The king smiled as well and tapped Princess Raoxi on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± The prince was watching the whole thing, so he realized something. The princess was trying to sound out his father, but his attitude didn¡¯t please her. Raoxi was displeased, but it onlysted for a split second. So did her father. Princess Raoxi acted as if nothing had happened and went back to holding the king¡¯s arm. ¡°Father, I¡¯m celebrating my birthday tomorrow.¡± The king nodded with a smile. Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Father, do you remember? The Patriarch said that he would give me a gift for my 18th birthday. It¡¯s going to be the Primary Heaven Pill..¡± Chapter 3877 - 3877: Secret of Raoxi (5) Chapter 3877: Secret of Raoxi (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Raoxi was lost in her story. ¡°The Primary Heaven Pill is the best pill in the world. I¡¯ll be in great shape after I take it. With my talent, I¡¯ll be able to make great progress in my cultivation. Father, are you happy? The king asked, ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Of course. You were there before, weren¡¯t you? The Patriarch said that he had a Primary Heaven Pill for his junior sister. It¡¯ll expire if she doesn¡¯t take it now.¡± The king did know about it because the Patriarch had talked about it, but they only heard about it by ident. ¡°Did the Patriarch say that he was going to give it to you?¡± The king asked suspiciously. Princess Raoxi panicked. What was going on with her father? He had never questioned her words before and would believe anything she said. Princess Raoxi exchanged a stern look with the queen. After that, she threw a dirty look at the prince, which was filled with hatred and rage. Her dear brother must haveined to her father! The prince rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t try to exin himself. His father knew what was going on. Princess Raoxi looked at the king again. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve been to the tower a lot, haven¡¯t I? The Patriarch said once that he was going to give me the pill, and it would be on my 18th birthday. I understand why you didn¡¯t know because only the Patriarch and I were there, and I never told you about it.¡± As she spoke, she smiled shyly. ¡°The Patriarch not only wanted to give me the pill, but he also taught me all kinds of things. He said that I had brought him a lot of joy¡­¡± Princess Raoxi told the king how the Patriarch liked her, doted on her, and treated her well. The king was speechless. So was the prince. The father and son looked at each other, and their faces twitched. The image of the princess wiping the floor appeared in their heads¡­ ¡°Really?¡± The king looked at her. She was his favorite princess, and he had brought her up by his side. How could she lie to him? He thought about how Princess Raoxi used to make him happen when she was little. She would cry when other people carried her andugh when she saw him. She would hold his father¡¯s hand and cry as if he was the only one she cared about in the world. It pained the king to see her like this. At that thought, the king softened a little and decided to give Raoxi another chance. ¡°Really? Is the Patriarch really that nice to you?¡± Princess Raoxi¡¯s stomach lurched. She could sense something different about her father. Did he know something? ¡°Father, did the Patriarch say something?¡± Princess Raoxi asked tentatively. The king smiled. ¡°He¡¯s so busy, and I hardly ever see him, let alone talk to him. I was just thinking that you haven¡¯te to see me in the tower these days.¡± Princess Raoxi let out a breath of relief. She knew it. The Patriarch was too unattainable to chat with her father. Princess Raoxi immediately said, ¡°I wanted toe in and take care of you, but the Patriarch said that you were too sick to be disturbed, so I had no choice but to stay outside. Then, something came up with my mother, and you came out as soon as I arrived. It really wasn¡¯t like that¡­¡± The more she said, the more anxious she became.. Chapter 3878 - 3878: The Complaint against Feng Wu (1) Chapter 3878: The Comint against Feng Wu (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Raoxi was getting more and more anxious, the king smiled brightly and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I know that.¡± Seeing that the king wasn¡¯t angry, Princess Raoxi let out a breath of relief. She didn¡¯t want her father to know the truth. As long as he didn¡¯t, she could do whatever she wanted. This had been going on for the past decade or so, and no one had ever seen through her act. Therefore, Princess Raoxi felt that it wouldn¡¯t happen now. As it turned out, her father had no idea. If he had known, he would have been furious and wouldn¡¯t have been so nice. At that thought, Princess Raoxi wasn¡¯t worried at all. Princess Raoxi changed the subject. ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t told me about the gift yet. Are you not going to give it to me?¡± Seeing Princess Raoxi like this, the king was no longer interested. He only smiled and asked, ¡°What kind of gift do you want?¡± Princess Raoxi pouted and mumbled, ¡°I hate someone. Father, can you please help me?¡± The king asked, ¡°How?¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Catch her and turn her into my toy. Can I do that?¡± A toy? The king frowned. This princess had crossed the line. Princess Raoxi went on. ¡°Father, that person has been offending me. She knows that I¡¯m a princess, but she still won¡¯t give in. She doesn¡¯t respect the royal family at all. I won¡¯t have it.¡± The prince¡¯s stomach lurched, and he gave Princess Raoxi a strange look. Could it be what he had guessed? ¡°Who offended you?¡± The king frowned. With his daughter¡¯s behavior, that person had to be a decent person to offend her. Princess Raoxi went on acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t ask me for more details. Can you lend me some men? I¡¯ll go catch her myself.¡± The look he gave her gave her the creeps. ¡°Fine, fine. If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll make it very clear.¡± Princess Raoxi was going to do something about Feng Wu under the guise of celebrating her birthday. Now that her father had recovered, if the office head of the Punishment Office sent in his memorial¡­ She might as well put the me on Feng Wu first. Therefore, she took the opportunity and said, ¡°Father, I went to Stingy Shop a few days ago and found a new weapon.. Princess Raoxi told the king what had happened, contorting the truth. Naturally, she changed the subject to how polite she was and how aggressive and arrogant that ugly girl was. The girl was said to have crossed the line and disrespected the princesspletely. Princess Raoxi changed the subject. ¡°Later, I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I made a stupid move. I wanted to kidnap that ugly girl in the middle of the night and teach her a lesson. I wanted to show her that the princess of the Northern Yan Kingdom isn¡¯t to be trifled with!¡± The prince gave her a strange look. To be honest, he would be anxious if he didn¡¯t know who Feng Wu was, but now¡­ Princess Raoxi had no idea of Feng Wu¡¯s background. So far, she had only addressed the girl as the ¡°ugly girl¡±, which was why the king didn¡¯t know who she was talking about. Princess Raoxi looked frustrated. ¡°I only wanted to teach her a lesson, so I sent some capable cultivators over. I didn¡¯t expect to run into my brother.. He thought I was going to do something to Huyan Yichen, so he killed all the capable cultivators I sent!¡± Chapter 3879 - 3879: The Complaint against Feng Wu (2) Chapter 3879: The Comint against Feng Wu (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Father, they were all capable cultivators you gave me. There were seven Spiritual Overlords, and my brother killed them all by mistake. Not only didn¡¯t they apologize to me, but they also tried to frame me for trying to assassinate Huyan Yichen and his family. Father, that¡¯s so frustrating!¡± The king frowned a little. He knew about it because Zhao had mentioned it when he investigated the incident earlier. All seven Spiritual Overlords under Raoxi had indeed died in the shop, and the culprits were the crown prince¡¯s men. ¡°Is that true?¡± The king stared at the prince. The prince nodded. ¡°Father, it¡¯s true.¡± Princess Rao Xi gave him a suspicious look. He was supposed to exin himself, but he didn¡¯t say a word¡­ There had to be something behind it. The king frowned. ¡°Do you admit your crime? The prince said affirmatively, ¡°No.¡± The king said, ¡°You killed all seven Spiritual Overlords. How can you say that you won¡¯t admit your crime?¡± The prince went down on one knee. ¡°Father, Raoxi sent people to assassinate that girl first. Am I going to let her kill the girl?¡± The king frowned. ¡°Seven Spiritual Overlords? How dare you?!¡± The prince pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing that her father had taught the prince a lesson for her, Princess Raoxi was pleased. She felt she was the only one who could turn a bad thing into a good one. This time, she was determined to destroy her brother¡¯s dignity! The king pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Princess Raoxi and the queen left happily, leaving the father and son alone in the study. The king still hadn¡¯t let go of his frown. ¡°I don¡¯t care who that girl is. You¡¯ve gone too far! Seven Spiritual Overlords¡­¡± However, the prince said a name before the king could finish. Feng Wu. The king was confused. ¡°What?¡± The prince looked into the king¡¯s eyes and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Father, Raoxi sent seven Spiritual Overlords into the shop in the middle of the night to assassinate Feng Wu!¡± The king said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is¡­¡± However, he was interrupted once again. The prince¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve heard of Feng Wu. She¡¯s the newest talent with the phoenix blood from the Junwu Empire. She¡¯s a genius, and she¡¯s rumored to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her¡­¡± Realization dawned on the king, and he mumbled, ¡°If she gives birth to a baby with Jun Linyuan, it¡¯ll have incredible talent.¡± The king nced at the prince, implying that it would be better if Raoxi could kill such a talented girl. Why would he want to save Feng Wu? Thinking of this, the king red at the prince, ming him for being a busybody. The prince looked at the king and reminded him, ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡¯s name is¡­ Feng Wu.¡± The Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡­ ¡°Her?!¡± The king jumped to his feet. He was so excited that he almost knocked over the table. The prince nodded. The king was speechless. He walked back and forth in the room in astonishment, mumbling to himself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± The prince watched his exasperated father in silence¡­ Chapter 3880 - 3880: The Complaint against Feng Wu (3) Chapter 3880: The Comint against Feng Wu (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The king turned around and stared at the prince. ¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡± The prince nodded. The king was dumbfounded. ¡°So, she¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s unmarried wife?¡± The king wanted to cry. The prince nodded again. The king said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Isn¡¯t she a thousand-year-old woman?¡± The prince rubbed his forehead. ¡°Father, Feng Wu isn¡¯t even fifteen yet.¡± The king was astonished. The prince nodded. ¡°Yup.¡± The king was a little shaken today. He paced back and forth in the study with his hands behind his back and whined, ¡°Is fate going to bring prosperity to the Junwu Empire?¡± Just then, Zhao came in to report that Huyan Yichen was here to see him. Huyan Yichen had a token and was given the privilege of entering the pce. Huyan Yichen? The king hesitated. It had been years since hest saw the kid in court. He used to like the kid a lot, but after his sister died in an ident, he never came back. ¡°Let him in,¡± said the king. Huyan Yichen soon came in. He wasn¡¯t as lively as he used to be. Instead, he was very polite and well-behaved. The king sighed inwardly and chatted with Huyan Yichen about his grandfather for a while before talking about his purpose ining to court. ¡°Princess Raoxi wants to kill us.¡± Huyan Yichen told the king what happened that night. ¡°If the prince hadn¡¯t been here, we would have been killed. Your Majesty, please help us.¡± To protect Feng Wu, Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t mention her name. He only said that Princess Raoxi wanted to kill him and his grandfather. Moreover, Huyan Yichen said his grandfather had sent a memorial but never got a reply, so he was here to ask the king if he remembered what happened by theke many years ago. ¡°By theke?¡± The king looked nostalgic. Back when the king was living by theke, old Huyan had saved him, and the old man himself almost died. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it when his granddaughter died, but now, he had brought it up. Was it to save Feng Wu? So, he must have no idea of Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with the Patriarch. The king turned to look at his son. The prince nodded affirmatively. The king didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how shocked the old man would be when he learned who Feng Wu really was. Just then, someone stuck her head into the room. ¡°Hey, are you talking about When the king and the prince turned around and saw who it was, they were both surprised. The king was about to greet Feng Wu when he saw the dazed look on Huyan Yichen¡¯s face. Feng Wu knocked Huyan Yichen on the head. ¡°Hey, stop drooling.¡± Huyan Yichen wiped his mouth involuntarily, only to find that he wasn¡¯t drooling. Embarrassed, he red at Feng Wu. But the girl was so pretty that Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t look away. He even forgot to get angry. Jun Linyuan gave Huyan Yichen a sympathetic look and thought, ¡°Brother, be careful. She¡¯s not someone you can dream about. Even I don¡¯t dare to think about her in that way.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chapter 3881 - 3881: The Complaint against Feng Wu (4) Chapter 3881: The Comint against Feng Wu (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. That look, that tone, that voice¡­ That was¡­ ¡°You are her!¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu, too amazed to say anything Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re that ugly girl? Seriously?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. That smile¡­ Huyan Yichen finally recognized her! ¡°You¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was filled with regret. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty! Why bother hiding her face?¡± If he knew how pretty she was, he wouldn¡¯t have waited. He could have just courted her¡­¡± ¡°So, is Feng a made-up name as well?¡± Huyan Yichen gave Feng Wu a resentful look. Feng Wu gave him an apologetic look and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡± Huyan Yichen snorted. ¡°Feng Wu it is. That¡¯s not a well-known name. Why do you want to hide it? Wait, Feng Wu!¡± Huyan Yichen turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu of the Junwu Empire?!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Why, have you heard of my name before?¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course I know your name! I¡¯ve heard it for a long time! Feng Xun wrote me a letter to tell me how beautiful a girl is in the Junwu Empire, saying that we don¡¯t have such a beauty here. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Xun to be so goofy. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°He also said that Jun Linyuan, his buddy, was in love with the girl, but he was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t speak, but he was jealous all the time. By the way, he also said in his letter that one day when he interacted more with you, Jun Linyuan challenged him to a duel in the middle of the night!¡± What kind of person was Jun Linyuan? No, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t met Jun Linyuan before. That guy was supposed to be the proud, arrogant, lonely, invincible, and unapproachable type. How could he be so childish? The prince wouldn¡¯t believe it! Feng Wu blushed and nced at Huyan Yichen. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Huyan Yichen had no idea what secret he had revealed. He was thrilled by the coincidence and almost waved his hands in excitement. ¡°And he also said in his letter that little Feng Wu is a genius. Not only is she pretty, but she¡¯s also talented in formations and medicine. She¡¯s amazing in everything!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I can¡¯t take his word for it. He said you were talented and capable, but you didn¡¯t have any spiritual essence at all. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu and was baffled. ¡°Your energy doesn¡¯t feel the same as before¡­ Your spiritual essence¡­ How¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to keep it from him anymore, so she told him her cultivation level. ¡°I¡¯m a peak Spiritual Overlord¡­¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°A Spiritual Overlord?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You have no family in the Northern Yan Kingdom. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± The two of them talked back and forth, ignoring the kingpletely. The next moment, Huyan Yichen saw the prince go up to Feng Wu and greet her with a bow. ¡°Greetings, Senior Grandaunt.¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared at the prince. After that, the prince nced at Huyan Yichen and nodded. ¡°Wait.. What?¡± Chapter 3882 - 3882: Don’t Tell Other People (1) Chapter 3882: Don¡¯t Tell Other People (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, what¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He only stared at the prince coldly. ¡°What did you just call her?¡± The prince asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Huyan Yichen scratched his ear. ¡°Am I hearing things? Did you just call her Senior Grandaunt?¡± The prince put his hands behind his back and nodded confidently. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he was very proud of himself. Huyan Yichen gave the king a strange look. By then, the king had realized what had happened. The genius teenage girl of the Junwu Empire was Feng Wu, and Feng Wu was the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister¡­ Just then, the king heard an authoritative voice. It belonged to the Patriarch! Hearing that, the king nodded immediately. Everyone looked at him. The king told Feng Wu, ¡°The master told me not to tell anyone about you being his junior sister. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger. Please keep it a secret.¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly. She recalled what the old master said about the feud between his senior and junior brothers, as well as the fact that her master had kept him from the others. All in all, there had to be more to it! Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°No, no way!¡± What did he just hear? The Patriarch¡¯s junior sister? Feng Wu? How was that possible? Just then, the king turned his cold gaze on Huyan Yichen. The look in his eyes was so indecipherable that it gave Huyan Yichen the creeps. He stumbled back and wanted to run away. He felt a fatal fear! Huyan Yichen¡¯s muscles tensed up, and his heart raced. He wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. He could tell from the king¡¯s words that the Patriarch wanted the king to keep it a secret, and he might be killed because of it. Feng Wu nced at the king and shook her head. ¡°I have faith in him.¡± The look in the kings eyes was still very stern. Feng Wu became serious as well. She turned to the king and said, ¡°If Huyan Yichen bes the leak, I¡¯ll talk to your Patriarch. Your Majesty, please do me a favor.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu insisted, the king nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Huyan Yichen¡¯s clothes were soaked with sweat, and he felt as if he had been pulled out of the water. Feng Wu calmly said goodbye to the king and dragged Huyan Yichen out. ¡°I was so scared¡­¡± Huyan Yichen was almost in tears. Holding Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he looked touched. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have died here today. His Majesty really wanted to silence me, and he didn¡¯t try to hide it¡­ Huyan Yichen could understand that. Everyone in the Northern Yan Kingdom would do whatever the Patriarch said, but he had almost be the sacrifice. Feng Wu was curious as well. ¡°I see that my senior brother is a very prominent figure in the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡± Huyan Yichen immediately covered her mouth. ¡°My dear girl, please don¡¯t call him your senior brother. I¡¯m going to get killed.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t mention him. But it¡¯s true. If word gets out, it¡¯ll be very dangerous for me.¡± Once other people found out that she was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯sst pupil, they would do anything to get what they wanted. Back then, the secret manual alone was enough to wipe out the Zuo and Hua families.. Chapter 3883 - 3883: Don ‘t Tell Other People (2) Chapter 3883: Don ¡®t Tell Other People (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop.¡± Feng Wu and Huyan Yichen were about to go back to the shop when they heard a shrilling voice. ¡°Oh my, who are they? They¡¯re fighting in the imperial pce. What kind of ce do they think this is?¡± Feng Wu and Huyan Yichen turned around involuntarily and saw arge group of people walking toward them, and they all surrounded the two people in the front. Feng Wu recognized the leader right away. It was Princess Rao. As for the person who had spoken, it was the seventh princess. She knew how to fawn on Raoxi since she was little and had been using Raoxi as an excuse to bully other people. ¡°Oh my, I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t it Huyan Yichen? You¡¯re finally willing to step into the imperial pce. What did you say back then? You swore that you would never set foot in the imperial pce again.¡± The seventh princess covered her mouth and smirked. Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t let her win. He smirked and said, ¡°I was wondering who it could be. So, it¡¯s the ¡®vanguard princess¡¯ that Princess Raoxi was talking about.¡± Many people didn¡¯t understand it, but Princess Raoxi narrowed her eyes and stared at Huyan Yichen. How did he know that? The seventh princess frowned. ¡°What vanguard? I don¡¯t get it.¡± Huyan Yichen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s easy. The poem says ¡®the king¡¯s vanguard¡¯. Princess Raoxi is the ¡®king¡¯ , and you¡¯re the vanguard.¡± Feng Wuughed. That was to say¡­ Seeing that everyone on Princess Raoi¡¯s side was staring at her, Feng Wu immediately waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± The seventh princess didn¡¯t get it, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What does he mean? What does that phrase mean?¡± Princess Raoxi gave Feng Wu a warning look, but Feng Wu acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. She said to the seventh princess, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? ¡°It¡¯s from the poem ¡®Boxi,¡¯ and the whole line goes like this: My noble husband is now martial-like! The hero of the country! My husband, grasping his halberd, is in the leading chariot of the king¡¯s host.¡± Staring at Feng Wu, the seventh princess frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Exin it! ¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Huyan Yichen smirked. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? In other words, you¡¯re the most capable warrior in our country. With a weapon in your hand, you¡¯re the king¡¯s pawn. Charge!¡± Feng Wu chuckled again. But the seventh princess¡¯s face was scarlet red. ¡°How dare you?!¡± The seventh princess couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to hit Feng wu. However, Huyan Yichen only smiled at her and wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Maybe he didn¡¯t dare to offend the princess before, but now¡­ Xiao Wu was the junior sister of the Patriarch. Why should he be afraid? Raoxi frowned and gave Huyan Yichen a suspicious look. She felt that Huyan Yichen had changed. He seemed to have be more confident all of a sudden. Whose power did he rely on? Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was trying to lure Princess Raoxi into his trap. He said to the seventh princess, ¡°There¡¯s no use yelling at me. I dare you to yell at your ¡®king¡¯.¡± ¡°You!¡± The seventh princess was furious. She wanted to p Huyan Yichen. However, Huyan Yichen wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He grabbed the princess¡¯s raised hand.. Chapter 3884 - 3884: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (1) Chapter 3884: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huyan Yichen grabbed the seventh princess¡¯s hand. ¡°Huyan Yichen, how dare you!¡± The princess was furious. However, Huyan Yichen only sneered at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡®You!¡± The seventh princess turned around and shouted, ¡°Are you all dead? Get over here! Take him and her down!¡± She pointed at Feng Wu, trying to grab her as well. Huyan Yichen nced at her and smirked inwardly. ¡°She has no idea what she¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± said Princess Raoxi. Instantly, all eyes were on her. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi moved closer and stopped in front of Feng Wu. There was a cold look in her eyes when she asked, ¡°You look familiar. May I ask who you are?¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. Her gaze was sharper than Princess Raoxi¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t show any weakness. Next to her, the seventh princess was a little intimidated by Feng Wu¡¯s demeanor and wondered who could outshine Raoxi. Princess Raoxi smiled. ¡°Why do I feel that you don¡¯t look like someone from the Northern Yan Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡± Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Are you from the Junwu Empire?¡± That was to say, Princess Raoxi had recognized Feng Wu. She was able to remain calm after recognizing Feng Wu. That was how shrewd Princess Raoxi was. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Princess Raoxi, have we met before?¡± Princess Raoxi smiled. ¡°Someone showed me your portrait. That¡¯s all.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°So, you went after me with my portrait?¡± Princess Raoxi frowned. She had recognized the person as Feng Wu, the one she was going to kill, for Feng Wu was so unparalleled and easy to recognize! Princess Raoxi gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Feng Wu dead, but in a public ce like this, she had to behave like a princess. Yes, she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t want to lose to Feng Wu either. Princess Raoxi chuckled. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, you¡¯re so funny. I don¡¯t know where you heard that.¡± Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on Raoxi without saying a word. Her stare made Raoxi furious. That look made her feel like a criminal! Since that was the case, Princess Raoxi decided not to maintain her elegance anymore. She nced at Huyan Yichen and frowned. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for you. Apologize to Seven and get out of here.¡± Apologize? Huyan Yichen gave her a contemptuous look and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her. Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Feng Wu, but Huyan Yichen¡¯s attitude made her feel utterly humiliated. She red at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Do you know what crime you¡¯vemitted by disrespecting me?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You¡¯re not the king. Why should I be used of disrespecting you? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Princess Raoxi smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve disrespected the princess of the royal family, which is the same as disrespecting my father. Isn¡¯t that disrespectful? Wang Wang Yi was Princess Raoxi¡¯s guard. Hearing that, Wang Yi walked up to Huyan Yichen. He was ready to take Huyan Yichen down. Of course, Huyan Yichen wouldn¡¯t let that happen. He fought back right away. However, Wang Yi was an exceptional cultivator. Feng Wu saw that he had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage.. Chapter 3885 - 3885: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (2) Chapter 3885 - 3885: Feng Wu vs. Princess Raoxi (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Feng Wu¡¯s help, Huyan Yichen had only just be a junior Spiritual Overlord. How could he possibly be Wang Yi¡¯s match? With one strike, Wang Yi caught Huyan Yichen¡¯s arm and was going to pin it behind his back. Princess Raoxi and the seventh princess looked at each other, and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. However, the seventh princess still held some grudges against Princess Raoxi because of the whole ¡°king and vanguard¡± thing. While Raoxi was gloating, someone charged at Huyan Yichen.
The next moment, there was a scream and a figure smashed into Princess Raoxi. The person who screamed wasn¡¯t Huyan Yichen, but Wang Yi. Feng Wu grabbed Wang Yi and threw him at Princess Raoxi¡¯s face. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that momentum. As expected! At that close distance, Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t have time to react. She screamed. The next second, both she and Wang Yi flew backward and fell to the ground. By then, everybody saw that Wang Yi and Princess Raoxi had their arms around each other. Wang Yi was on top, and Princess Raoxi was on the bottom. They didn¡¯t stop after falling and kept sliding forward. The seventh princess was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t do anything. Oh god, was that still that Raoxi she feared the most? Raoxi had been knocked over, and her guard was on top of her while everybody was watching! Oh god! Princess Raoxi¡¯s perfect image seemed to shatter a little. After sliding for over ten meters, they smashed into a thorny fence. ¡°Ah!¡± Princess Raoxi screamed in pain. She was almost in tears. They finally stopped. She asked Huyan Yichen, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wang Yi had grabbed his wrist just then, and Feng Wu saw that it was red and swollen. However, all Huyan Yichen could see was what had happened to Princess Raoxi. ¡°Gosh¡­ Feng Wu, you¡¯re amazing!¡± He had said that he was going to protect her, but as it turned out, he was the one being protected. On second thought, he realized that the Patriarch¡¯s junior sister was nothing but a powerful patron for him. ¡°Are you really that capable?¡± Huyan Yichen looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu nodded. Huyan Yichen was almost in tears. A peak Spiritual Overlord¡­ She was only in her teens, but she was already a peak Spiritual Overlord. How could anyonepare to her? ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu nced at Huyan Yichen¡¯s hand again. Huyan Yichen waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Of course, I¡¯m fine. But I can¡¯t say the same for Princess Raoxi.¡± Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°It was self-defense, wasn¡¯t it?¡± As expected, Zhao, the king¡¯s most capable servant, was standing behind Feng wu. Zhao had seen it when the king addressed Feng Wu as his Aunt-Master. He knew what he should do. He nodded when he heard the question. By then, Princess Raoxi was finally helped to her feet. She had never been mistreated like this before. She walked up to Feng Wu, threw off the help of the others, and raised her hand to p thetter. She was furious! She had always been willful, so she decided to stop pretending. However¡­ Chapter 3886 - 3886: Against Princess Raoxi (1) Chapter 3886 - 3886: Against Princess Raoxi (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Raoxi raised her hand, trying to p Feng Wu. However¡­ Feng Wu was too capable to sit still and let other people p her. Therefore, when Raoxi was about to p Feng Wu, thetter followed Raoxi¡¯s momentum and struck down. The next second, Raoxi spun around like a top. She spun over and over again¡­
She couldn¡¯t stop spinning. The seventh princess opened her eyes wide and stared at the scene in disbelief. No, it couldn¡¯t be¡­ Oh god, even the aloof Raoxi would end up in such a sorry state. She must want to stop now. How embarrassing¡­ But no. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Raoxi kept spinning. 10, 20, 30¡­ She didn¡¯t stop until she became dizzy and fell to the ground. Everyone was speechless. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Raoxi¡¯s maids bellowed at Feng Wu. Feng Wu recognized them. They were Caixia and Muli. Feng Wu still remembered how Caixia tried to kill her that night. Right now, she was pping Caixia¡¯s master for fun. Feng Wu smiled a little. Caixia found the girl rather familiar. She found the ugly girl at Huyan Yichen¡¯s ce familiar, and this stunning girl looked just as familiar. What was going on? By then, Raoxi had finally recovered. She stared at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Do you really think no one can stop you?¡± Feng Wu shrugged without saying a word. Raoxi turned to Zhao. ¡°Zhao, why should we leave such a person alive?! ¡± Zhao smiled bitterly at Raoxi. Kill her? His Majesty would probably kill the princess first. However, Zhao was too smart to say such hurtful words. He would only smile at Raoxi and ask her to calm down. It just so happened that he had been standing by Feng Wu¡¯s side the whole time as if he was guarding her. Raoxi was furious. The palm print on Raoxi¡¯s face was swollen. She stared at Zhao with a grim look on her face. ¡°Zhao, don¡¯t you want to see the future?¡± ¡°The future?¡± Zhao thought, ¡°Do you mean after you, Princess Raoxi, take the throne? I don¡¯t think so¡­ Zhao smiled at Raoxi, pretending that he couldn¡¯t understand her. Raoxi had made it very clear, but Zhao still didn¡¯t seem to understand her. She realized that Zhao wasn¡¯t going to help her. ¡°Fine!¡± Raoxi pointed at Feng Wu and Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father!¡± Feng Wu and Zhao exchanged looks, and Feng Wu shrugged. Just then, Raoxi turned around and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Just wait and see! Just you wait!¡± After that, Raoxi picked up her skirt and rushed toward the study. She needed her father¡¯s help. Caixia and the others sneered at Feng Wu, thinking that she was doomed. The seventh princess smirked. ¡°So, you¡¯re Feng Wu of the Junwu Empire. I¡¯ve heard of your name before, and I know you¡¯re famous in the Junwu Empire..¡± Chapter 3887 - 3887: Against Princess Raoxi (2) Chapter 3887 - 3887: Against Princess Raoxi (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But this is the Northern Yan Kingdom, and the person you¡¯ve beaten up is one of the future heirs to the throne!¡± The seventh princess smirked. ¡°How bold of you¡­ I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to get out of this after my father arrives!¡± However, Feng Wu only nced at her and remained unperturbed. ¡°Gosh, are we just going to stand here? My legs are a little tired.¡± Feng Wu looked at Zhao in grievance. The seventh princess nced at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Get tired just by standing there? You¡¯re a Spiritual Overlord who can beat Raoxi up! Stop lying! ¡°Moreover, everyone here is more prestigious than a nobody from the Junwu Empire. Do you think you¡¯ll get a chair?¡± However, with a wave of his hand, a young eunuch showed up and crouched down in front of Feng Wu.
Feng Wu looked from the obedient eunuch to Zhao and shook her head. Of course, she knew what Zhao meant, but she couldn¡¯t sit on a eunuch¡¯s back like everyone else in the imperial pce. Zhao immediately took Feng Wu¡¯s hint. Luckily, he was well-prepared. As soon as the young eunuch knelt, Zhao told another eunuch to fetch a chair. As expected, the young eunuch returned shortly afterward. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly when he put the chair down in front of Feng Wu. He only caught his breath after he stepped back. Zhao straightened his chair and invited Feng Wu to sit down. ¡°Miss Feng, please have a seat.¡± Feng Wu nodded and sat down. The seventh princess¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes were big and round to begin with, and they almost popped out now. What was going on? She couldn¡¯t understand it. She couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu, a nobody from the Junwu Empire, could be treated like this by Zhao, who was her father¡¯s most trusted servant. The king never said anything, so Zhao represented how the king felt about Feng Wu. In that case¡­ Was it because she was pretty? Was it because her father liked Feng Wu and wanted to make her his consort? Was that it? Ahhh!!! At that thought, the seventh princess wanted to scream. Why? Why? She wouldn¡¯t have it! Hence, the look she gave Feng Wu became even more fierce. Feng Wu was confused. What was this princess doing? Why did she look like she was going to lose her mind? By then, Raoxi had reached the king. ¡°Father¡­ Raoxi sobbed like a poor girl. The king was going through the memorials to the throne when he saw a person kneeling in front of him and crying like a poor kitten. Who else could it be but his Raoxi? ¡°How did you¡­¡± The king helped Raoxi to her feet. Seeing her crying, he softened a little and wasn¡¯t as displeased with her anymore. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The king frowned. Raoxi happened to look up at that moment. Her cheeks were swollen, and it was obvious that she had been pped. Her clothes were also smeared with dirt¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± The king couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.. Why did Raoxi look like she had been beaten up? Chapter 3888 - 3888: Against Princess Raoxi (3) Chapter 3888 - 3888: Against Princess Raoxi (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the one beating people up? No one in the imperial pce could touch her. The prince was there as well, and he was surprised to see Raoxi like this. How could it have been? No human being would dare to pick on her. ¡®What happened?¡± The king frowned and looked displeased. After all, she was his daughter. He could teach her a lesson himself, but other people¡­ Of course, the king wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Father, please help me¡­¡± Raoxi wailed and held the king¡¯s hand.
The king¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Speak. Who did this to you?¡± As she sobbed, Raoxi said, ¡°Someone hit me just because she¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord¡­ The king said, ¡°You have more than one Spiritual Overlord to protect you.¡± Raoxi said, ¡°That person is a peak Spiritual Overlord¡­¡± Raoxi didn¡¯t want to reveal Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, because she felt too humiliated. Raoxi considered herself to be the most talented girl in the kingdom. After cultivating for so long and using so many spiritual medicines from the Northern Yan Kingdom, she was only a Spiritual Overlord at most. However, Wang Yi had just told her that Feng Wu was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, which almost made Raoxi jealous. The king frowned. ¡°Only a handful of people are at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage in the pce. Who would dare to pick on you? Go get them. I¡¯ll talk to them!¡± He could teach Princess Raoxi a lesson, but if someone tried to pick on her because they were too powerful, he wouldn¡¯t let it happen. Hearing that, Raoxi was ted. She had thought that Feng Wu had something to depend on, which was why she had been so arrogant. As it turned out, she didn¡¯t! ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go get her now! A nobody from the Junwu Empire can¡¯t behave so arrogantly in Northern Yan!¡± After that, Raoxi quickly walked away, feeling very pleased. ¡°Stop!¡± Hearing that, the king rose to his feet and stared at Raoxi. ¡°Did you just say the Junwu Empire¡­ Are you talking about Feng Wu?!¡± Raoxi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing the look on her father¡¯s face, Raoxi suddenly felt uneasy. She asked gingerly, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The kin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Raoxi was ted, and all her doubts were gone. She smiled through her tears. ¡°Yes.¡± When the king and Raoxi arrived, Feng Wu was sunbathing in boredom and almost fell asleep. The others didn¡¯t know what to say when they saw how calm Feng Wu was. The prince came with Emperor Yan as well. He was just a bystander. However, his heart skipped a beat when he saw her exquisite profile. No, no, no¡­ The prince looked away and tried to remind himself not to look at her or think about her¡­ However, he couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Feng Wu. He couldn¡¯t control himself¡­ How could there be such a woman in this world? Why did she look so attractive even when she was dozing off? ¡°Father!¡± The seventh princess greeted the king. The others followed suit. Feng Wu woke up in a daze when she heard the noise, but she still wiped the corner of her mouth. The sun was a little dazzling, so Feng Wu raised a hand to block the light. Her gaze thennded on Princess Raoxi, who was standing behind the king. She saw¡­ Chapter 3889 - 3889: Oh God (1) Chapter 3889 - 3889: Oh God (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that the emperor was standing right in front of her. Behind him was¡­ Princess Raoxi. Right now, she was staring at Feng Wu. She stared at Feng Wu with a malicious look in her eyes and smirked as if she thought that Feng Wu was doomed. Feng Wu nced at the king impatiently when she saw him. Everyone¡¯s stomach lurched when they saw the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face.
Impatient? Impatient with a king? That couldn¡¯t be. They had to be mistaken. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s darkened face, the king panicked. The eldest prince didn¡¯t know, but the king had heard a rumor that their Patriarch was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil. Although it was only a rumor and wasn¡¯t widespread, the king believed it. His father was the one who had spread the rumor! The rumor passed down in the royal family might not be a rumor but a secret history! The king was already convinced when he saw how close the Patriarch and his junior sister were. If she really was the final pupil of Master Mu Jiuzhou¡­ The king¡¯s knees buckled, and he almost dropped to the ground. Meanwhile, Raoxi gave Feng Wu a sidelong nce and curled her little finger. ¡°Kneel and kowtow to me.¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, the king bellowed, ¡°Raoxi!¡± That voice made Raoxi jump, and she stared at the king in bewilderment. The king shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡± Princess Raoxi was speechless. Things had happened so fast¡­ Raoxi didn¡¯t realize what had happened. She only stared at the king in bewilderment. All she could think of was the same question. Why? Why? Why? Feng Wu nced at Raoxi but didn¡¯t say anything. She only crossed her arms and watched her quietly. The look in the king¡¯s eyes had never been so stern and fierce. His intimidating power swept toward Raoxi like a mountain pressing down on her, making her tremble, and her Imees buckled. She had seen her father losing his temper before, but she had never been the target. Raoxi knew very well that when her father was infuriated if she went against him, she would end up in a miserable state. She had seen with her own eyes how her father¡¯s favorite concubine had talked back to him and ended up getting killed! ¡°F- Father¡­¡± Without hesitation, Raoxi dropped to her knees. She was trembling from fear. When infuriated, her father would do anything. Raoxi trembled inwardly. ¡°Not at me.¡± Although the king¡¯s voice was calm, it was bone-chillingly cold. Princess Raoxi was astonished. So were the others. Zhao, the eunuch on Feng Wu¡¯s side, didn¡¯t think much of it. Although he Imew who Feng Wu really was, he didn¡¯t realize that he had underestimated her. As for Raoxi¡¯s people, they were almost driven crazy by the news. It was so terrifying. Who on earth was this person? Why did Princess Raoxi have to kneel down and apologize to her? Even an ordinary princess shouldn¡¯t be asked to do that, not to mention that Raoxi was the crown prince-to-be. This wasn¡¯t something she could take lightly! In the crowd, only¡­ Chapter 3890 - 3890: Oh God (2) Chapter 3890 - 3890: Oh God (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the crowd, only the seventh princess nodded. Yes, it had to be what she had guessed. At that moment, Raoxi finally realized that her father meant it. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt so wronged! But in the end, she still whispered something to Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at her and smiled. ¡°Princess Raoxi, what did you say?¡±
Raoxi gritted her teeth, but she had to raise her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡± Raoxi knew that Feng Wu did it on purpose, but with her father¡¯s support, Feng Wu would win no matter what! Raoxi thought, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s never toote for me to take my revenge! Feng Wu, just wait and see!¡± As expected of Princess Raoxi. Once she changed her attitude, she could speak much more freely. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked very aggrieved. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I don¡¯t know what I did to offend you, but since you¡¯ve said that I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After that, Raoxi nced at her father and burst into tears. The king felt sorry for Raoxi. However, Feng Wu only smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done to offend me? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± Raoxi¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°She knew!¡± However, Raoxi still looked as if she had been wronged. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, where did you hear that rumor? I¡¯ve never met you before, so why should I feel resentful? Why should I want you?¡± The king also looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu said calmly, ¡°I want to know why you want to kill me, too. You can tell me when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Feng Wu rose to her teet after that. Raoxi shouted after Feng Wu, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, I¡¯ve never sent anyone after you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. If there really is such a rumor, someone is trying to frame me, and he¡¯ll get the greatest benefit. Miss, please be wise, and don¡¯t let other people fool you.¡± Was that a hint that either Feng Wu had ndered her or the eldest prince had done it? The prince was furious. ¡°Do you think I need to nder a kid like you?¡± Feng Wu waved at Raoxi impatiently and left. Raoxi was furious. Feng Wu was treating Raoxi as if thetter was an annoying kid of the family. That was so frustrating! The king threw a dirty look at Raoxi. After the others left, the seventh princess walked up to Raoxi and whispered, ¡°I Imow why father is biased toward her.¡± Raoxi frowned and nced at her. The seventh princess whispered something in Raoxi¡¯s ear. The next second, Raoxi frowned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± She shook her head. But the seventh princess said affirmatively, ¡°It has to be. Look, Feng Wu is so pretty. Have you seen anyone like her before? Right?¡± Raoxi threw a dirty look at her and turned to leave. But the seventh princess ran after her and said, ¡°So, I think father is definitely infatuated with her and wants to make her his concubine.. She¡¯s so pretty¡­ If she¡¯s like this before she goes to court, our father will believe everything she says in the future¡­¡± Chapter 3891 - 3891: Feng Xun (1) Chapter 3891 - 3891: Feng Xun (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Raoxi pushed the seventh princess away before she could finish. Seeing that Raoxi had left, the seventh princess smirked. ¡°Raoxi, I won¡¯t let you use me anymore!¡± Feng Wu had no idea that she could sow dissatisfaction between the seventh princess and Princess Raoxi with just a few words. Right now, she had already left with Huyan Yichen. Feng Wu went back to the tower, while Huyan Yichen went back to the shop. All of a sudden, Huyan Yichen stopped Feng Wu. ¡°Wait.¡±
Feng Wu looked back at him in bewilderment. ¡°You¡­¡± Huyan Yichen suddenly whispered, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± The eldest prince smacked Huyan Yichen on the head. Huyan Yichen red at the prince. ¡°What are you doing? That hurts!¡± The prince thought, ¡°I¡¯d rather you die from the pain than get killed by Jun Linyuan.¡± He dragged Huyan Yichen to the side and whispered something to him. Soon, Feng Wu heard Huyan Yichen¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°What?! ¡°Really?! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Five minutes passed before they returned, and Feng Wu realized that Huyan Yichen looked very awkward when he saw her. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. However, after throwing a dirty look at Feng Wu, Huyan Yichen went back into the shop and locked the door behind him. Feng Wu was confused. She looked at the tightly shut door of the shop before turning to the prince. ¡°Did I offend him?¡± The prince smiled bitterly. He couldn¡¯t exin to her, but with Huyan Yichen¡¯s temper, he should be able to figure it out in no time. The prince was about to speak to Feng Wu when someone rushed toward them. Instead of looking at Feng Wu and the prince, the person knocked on the door of the shop. Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump! If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was here for a fight. Feng Wu was dumbfounded when she saw the person standing outside the shop. He was an old acquaintance. However, the person didn¡¯t even look around. He just stood outside the shop and banged on the door with all his strength. Inside, Huyan Yichen was already angry, and he was even more agitated now. He opened the door abruptly. He was astonished when he saw who it was. ¡°You!¡± Huyan Yichen red at the man. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The person that was supposed to be the least likely to show up here was right outside his house. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Huyan Yichen stared at Feng Xun. Yes. The visitor was none other than Feng Xun. Feng Wu was dumbfounded as well, but Feng Xun hadn¡¯t spotted her yet. Feng Xun rolled his eyes at Huyan Yichen. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Huyan Yichen was in a bad mood. He was heartbroken before he could make any achievements¡­ Why did that happen to him? ording to the prince, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan of the Junwu Empire¡­ wait! Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s childhood friend, wasn¡¯t he? Huyan Yichen was even more frustrated. He pushed Feng Xun away. ¡°Go away. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Feng Xun had no idea what was going on here.. He thought that Huyan Yichen was like this because of that lousy iron all those years ago¡­ Chapter 3892 - 3892: Feng Xun (2) Chapter 3892 - 3892: Feng Xun (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun chuckled and put his right hand on Huyan Yichen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still holding grudges?¡± Feng Xun patted Huyan Yichen on the chest as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t be so petty. I don¡¯t remember anything from the past.¡± Huyan Yichen grumbled, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t.¡± Wait! Huyan Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up. That didn¡¯t make sense. He had indeed been tricked by Feng Xun and had paid a lot of money for a pile of useless iron. However, didn¡¯t Feng Wu turn it into an invaluable weapon? And what happened afterward had taught Raoxi such a lesson.
Feng Xun looked at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. Why did his eyes suddenly light up? Huyan Yichen kept staring at Feng Xun with a smile, which gave Feng Xun the creeps. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Feng Xun was suspicious. Huyan Yichen guffawed. Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Hey, why are youughing?¡± Huyan Yichen finally stoppedughing, but he pointed at Feng Xun and gloated. ¡°That piece of junk¡­ Hahaha, who told you that was junk? Feng Xun, you have poor taste.¡± Feng Xun was perplexed. It was definitely a piece of junk. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°That piece of junk has been refined into an arm of discipline. Have you heard of it before?¡± Feng Xun shook his head. Huyan Yichen gloated at Feng Xun. ¡°The arm of discipline is a semi-divine weapon. Do you know what that means? The so-called useless iron is actually divine iron. ¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Huyan Yichen clicked his tongue. Feng Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you unless you show me that weapon.¡± Huyan Yichen grumbled. Before, he could go to Feng Wu for help, but now that he decided he wouldn¡¯t talk to Feng Wu for a day, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask for her help. Seeing that he couldn¡¯te up with the weapon, Feng Xun thought he was bragging, so he waved Huyan Yichen off and said seriously, ¡°Enough with that. I know you¡¯re very capable. Can you help me find someone?¡± Huyan Yichen nced at Feng Xun. ¡°No.¡± Feng Xun threw an arm over his shoulder. ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you help me?¡± From afar, Feng Wu was amazed. Feng Xun was really good at making friends. Huyan Yichen was mad at Feng Xun at first. After all, Feng Xun had tricked him for so many years, but that was exactly what Feng Xun was capable of. As soon as Feng Xun showed up, he behaved like Huyan Yichen¡¯s best friend. Huyan Yichen was too young and soft-hearted to chase Feng Xun away. Feng Xun seemed to decide to stay in the shop for a while. Not only that, but he had asked Huyan Yichen to look for someone. Huyan Yichen sat angrily at the desk and rested his face on his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Feng Xun nudged him and repeated the same words. ¡°Help me. Help me. Help me¡­¡± Feng Wu and the prince were walking in when they saw this, and she almost burst outughing. Feng Xun was the cutest teenager in the world. ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re so annoying. Now, who are you looking for? Get lost as soon as you find them!¡± Huyan Yichen feigned an angry tone. Feng Xun wanted to say something. Just then, Feng Xun looked up and saw¡­ ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.. Chapter 3893 - 3893: You I re So Amazing (1) Chapter 3893 - 3893: You I re So Amazing (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little Feng Wu!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He stared at the person in disbelief. Little Feng Wu? Was it really the person he was looking for? What was going on?
He had searched high and low for her, but she just so happened to be there! Feng Xun left Huyan Yichen behind and quickly walked toward Feng Wu. Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen had raised his chin and was waiting for Feng Xun to beg him again before he said yes. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Huyan Yichen cried out involuntarily when he saw Feng Xun run off. Feng Xun ignored Huyan Yichen, for all his attention was on Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you here? Are you really here? That¡¯s really¡­¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise. ¡°Did you wait here because you knew I wasing?¡± Huyan Yichen moved closer. ¡°Did you find¡­¡± However, Feng Xun pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ve found her. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± He knew it. He knew it. That scumbag Feng Xun was relentless. Huyan Yichen grumbled, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you begged me¡­¡± Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Kiddo, I heard that you were being chased. I was so¡­¡± Feng Wu was amused. ¡°Are you not mad anymore?¡± Feng Xun suddenly realized something. He had only left because he had fallen out with Feng Wu. What happened on the boat¡­ Feng Xun blushed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m mad! I¡¯m so mad! Hmph!¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. Feng Wu chuckled. She knew that Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t stay mad for long. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good to keep their conflict to himself, so she said it on purpose to tease Feng Xun and let it drop. ¡°Stay bad, then. I¡¯m going to see Princess Raoxi now.¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± As soon as he heard that Feng Wu was going to see Princess Raoxi, Feng Xun, who had been pretending to be angry, turned into a roaring dog. ¡°Go to see her? Do you have a death wish? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s after you? Why do you want to see her?!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t go to her. But how did you know that she was after me?¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Boss Jun said so.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°He knows? How?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°What doesn¡¯t he know about you? He also told me toe here and protect you. ¡°And¡­¡± Feng Xun took a letter out of his chest pocket and handed it to Feng Wu. ¡°He can¡¯te here yet, so he asked someone else to do it.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Northern Yan¡¯s king,¡± said Feng Xun. ¡°Technically, it¡¯s a letter of credence. I think the king will scold Princess Raoxi after he gets it.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s a letter of credence, It¡¯s a big deal, and the Junwu Empire will have to pay a price, won¡¯t we?¡± Jun Linyuan would have to pay a price if he wanted to ask for the king¡¯s help. Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Of course. He¡­¡± Feng Xun suddenly stopped talking. He waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. We just need to give Boss Jun time. When he¡¯s free, he can take care of Princess Raoxi in no time. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright.¡± Feng Xun had faith in Jun Linyuan.. Chapter 3894 - 3894: You ‘re So Amazing (2) Chapter 3894 - 3894: You ¡®re So Amazing (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was curious¡­ What did Jun Linyuan promise the king with this letter? Was that why he was so confident that the emperor would discipline Raoxi? Huyan Yichen snorted. Feng Xun nced at him over his shoulder. ¡°Huyan Yichen, what are you doing? Do you want to sneeze?¡± Huyan Yichen snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t need His Majesty to discipline Raoxi. That¡¯s just unnecessary. Your crown prince¡¯s letter is so redundant!¡± Feng Xun frowned at Huyan Yichen. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Why do I feel that you¡¯re a little displeased with Boss Jun?¡± Of course, Huyan Yichen was displeased. Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡­
But¡­ Jun Linyuan could write a letter directly to the king, whereas the king could silence Huyan Yichen whenever he wanted to¡­ Huyan Yichen sighed inwardly, but he couldn¡¯t be stubborn anymore. He said grumpily, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t need to do that. You¡¯d better ask your dear sister. ¡± He then turned around. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Wu smiled, nodded at Feng Xun, and said, ¡°Huyan Yichen is right. We don¡¯t need to ask the king for help because we have a more powerful patron now.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°A more capable patron? Someone better than the king?¡± Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly. Feng Xun said, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you. The king is the ruler of Northern Yan, and he¡¯s the sovereign that calls the shots. Who would dare to challenge him?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°So, tell me, is there really no one better in the Northern Yan Kingdom?¡± Tilting his head, Feng Xun gave it some thought and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Patriarch Huyan is such a prominent figure that even the king can¡¯t surpass him. But¡­ isn¡¯t he supposed to be very unapproachable and elusive? Can we find him? ¡°Even if we can find him and ask him for help, it¡¯ll be almost impossible, right?¡± Feng Xun found the idea unreliable. Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Do you still remember why we¡¯re here in Northern Feng Xun said, ¡°To treat your injury, then travel the world¡­¡¯ ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened. He took a step back and studied Feng Wu as he walked around her. He rubbed his chin, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Why do I feel that¡­ You¡¯re moving swiftly now and aren¡¯t as weak as before.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Take another guess.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was teasing Feng Xun, Huyan Yichen was ted. ¡°Feng Xun, it¡¯s your turn!¡± No wonder they said that no matter how capable one was, there would always be someone who could control them. As it turned out, Feng Wu was that person who could control Feng Xun. How lucky. Huyan Yichen was only infatuated with Feng Wu for a brief moment. After Feng Xun¡¯s quips, his feelings for her had long dissipated. Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu. ¡®Your spiritual essence¡­ Remove the Concealing Jade and let me see what level you are.¡± Feng Xun thought, ¡°No matter how capable you are, you¡¯ll be a junior Spiritual Overlord at most.¡± However, after Feng Wu removed the Concealing Jade, Feng Xun felt a tremendous amount of spiritual essence rushing toward him, which made him stumble back involuntarily! Chapter 3895 - 3895: You’re So Amazing (3) Chapter 3895 - 3895: You¡¯re So Amazing (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not a junior Spiritual Overlord! I know what a junior Spiritual Overlord is like! I¡¯m a junior Spiritual Overlord myself!¡± Feng Wu smiled at him and nodded. Feng Xun gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯re already an intermediate Spiritual Overlord?¡±
Feng Wu was still smiling at him. Feng Xun asked, ¡°Are you a Level-5 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Feng Xun took a deep breath. ¡°Level-6 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Feng Wu was still smiling and shaking her head. Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched¡­ ¡°Y- you¡¯re not a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, are you?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t dare to guess anymore. ¡°You were only a junior Spiritual Overlord when we parted. Please don¡¯t scare me like that.¡± However, Feng Wu chuckled and kept smiling at him. Huyan Yichen darted a look at Feng Xun, his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Oh my, Feng Xun, I didn¡¯t know you could be shocked by a genius. Do you know how resentful I was when you used your talent to bully me?¡± Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was so satisfying! He found it so satisfying to hang out with Feng Wu. Hence, he decided that he and Feng Wu were friends again. Feng Wu had no idea how Huyan Yichen¡¯s mind had changed. Feng Xun waved at Huyan Yichen. ¡°Go away. You know nothing.¡± After that, Feng Xun chased Huyan Yichen away and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°If you¡¯re not a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, what level are you now?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord.¡± Feng Xun stared at her with widened eyes. Feng Wu gave a perfect guileless look and nodded. ¡°Not only am I a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord, but I¡¯m also a peak one.¡± Feng Xun was astonished. Seeing how shocked Feng Xun was, Feng Wu beamed at him. She knew it. Feng Xun rubbed his face. ¡°Well¡­ Sister, are you joking with me? It¡¯s not funny at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking! Xiao Wu has reached the peak of Level 9 of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and that¡¯s what she is now. Feng Xun, you can¡¯t question a talented person just because you don¡¯t have the talent.¡± Huyan Yichen retorted without hesitation. It was so satisfying to talk back to Feng Xun. He had never felt so good in his life. Little Feng Wu was like a little angel that had lit up his world. Feng Xun threw a dirty look at Huyan Yichen before turning back to Feng Wu. ¡°Is that true?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I, I¡­ I don¡¯t think this world is real. Huyan Yichen, pinch me¡­ Ah! Did you really do that?!¡± Since Huyan Yichen had such a rare opportunity, of course, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. The pain almost brought tears to Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, but he did feel the pain. ¡°So, it¡¯s true? You¡¯re really a peak Spiritual Overlord now?¡± Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu with a long face.. Chapter 3896 - 3896: You’re So Amazing (4) Chapter 3896 - 3896: You¡¯re So Amazing (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded with a perfectly guileless look on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Xun sobbed. He was so sad and jealous¡­ He felt abandoned. He used to be much more capable than Feng Wu, but ever since Feng Wu regained her ability, she began to make rapid progress and surpassed him. However, she soon fell ill and lost her cultivation ability again. Feng Xun felt that he could be a good, protective brother to his sister now.
As it turned out¡­ The next time they met, the girl had improved again! ¡°Do you not need to train at all? Do you just sit there and get stronger?¡± Feng Xun said with a long face. He was so envious. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®What are you talking about? I¡¯ve been working very hard.¡± Feng Xun thought, ¡°Like hell, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± However, if he could make so many breakthroughs in such a short time, he would be willing to do anything. ¡°By the way, how are you doing? I see that you¡¯ve had an adventure as well.¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at Feng Xun. Feng Xun had only just made a breakthrough to the Spiritual Overlord stage when they parted, but now, he was already a Level-3 Spiritual Overlord. Not bad. He had indeed had a little lucky encounter. He had thought that he would be able to get closer to Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, but that wasn¡¯t the case. How sad. Feng Wu patted Feng Xun on the head as if he was a wounded puppy. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll take you to¡­¡± Feng Wu was going to say ¡°Senior Brother¡±, but she then remembered that she had to keep their rtionship a secret for her own safety, so she changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the Patriarch and see if he has any other pills for you.¡± Feng Xun asked curiously, ¡°Did you take some pills? Wait, Patriarch, you¡­¡¯ Feng Wu answered Feng Xun¡¯s first question. ¡°That¡¯s right. I took the Primary Heaven Pill.¡± Feng Wu winked at Feng Xun. Feng Xun had to have heard of the famous pill. As expected, Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°The Primary Heaven Pill? Is it the one that can revive the dead? Have you taken it?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Can it revive the dead? I don¡¯t know, but it can indeed strengthen one¡¯s body. After taking it, I¡¯ve reached the stage where I can enhance my bone marrow.¡± ¡°That stage?¡± Feng Xun almost fell to the ground again. He had been refining his body since he was little, but after over a decade¡­ ¡°You¡­ Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about your cultivation anymore¡­ The Patriarch? As in Patriarch Huyan, who¡¯s more prestigious than the Northern Yan¡¯s king?¡± Feng Xun was intrigued. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Xun was confused. ¡°Why did youe to him? Wait¡­ how can you see him? It¡¯s supposed to be very hard to see him.¡± Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®very difficult¡¯? It was very easy for her to meet him. Not only did she meet the Patriarch, but she has also taken his Primary Heaven Pill.¡± Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu nodded. Feng Xun said, ¡°Wait, wait. Let me think it through¡­ I¡¯m so shocked that I can¡¯t think straight.¡± Only then did Feng Xun turn his gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that not only did you meet the legendary top cultivator of the Northern Yan Kingdom, but you¡¯re also very close to him? You even took the legendary Primary Heaven Pill and reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead.. ¡°If we knew how capable you are, we wouldn¡¯t have been so worried!¡± Chapter 3897 - 3897: Compared to Boss Jun (1) Chapter 3897 - 3897: Compared to Boss Jun (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m so smart¡­¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu immediately fawned on him. ¡°I was just saying. Brother, I¡¯m so touched by how worried you all are about me.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and gloated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my duty to care about you? And you have to thank Jun Linyuan. Ever since he found out that you were being hunted by all those people, he was so mad that he went off to destroy those people¡¯s forces!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Feng Xun smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that no one in the Zuo and Hua families has bothered you recently?¡± Feng Wu tilted her head and gave it some thought. That was true. Ever since she came to the imperial capital, she didn¡¯t feel like she was being watched anymore. She had always thought that it was because those people weren¡¯t watching Northern Yan. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not like that. That old man has been watching you the whole time, and he couldn¡¯t wait to stew you. You have the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± Feng Xun gloated. ¡°They stopped watching you because Boss Jun has made them cry.¡± Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°Cry?¡± Feng Xun waved his hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an exaggeration, but it¡¯s more or less the same because Boss Jun went to the old Zuo family manor in Jingyang Province first and severely injured the old master there!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Zuo family¡¯s old master already¡­¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same one. The one in the imperial capital has been destroyed by you and is in a semi-paralyzed state. I don¡¯t know where he went after that, but we haven¡¯t found him yet. However, there¡¯s another one in the old Zuo family manor in Jingyang Province. He¡¯s thest old master of the Zuo family, but this time¡­ Boss Jun has destroyed his cultivation ability!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Huyan Yichen said, ¡°If I remember it correctly, the elders of the Junwu Empire are Spiritual Saints, right?¡± Feng Xun crossed his arms. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Then you¡¯re lying.¡± Feng Xun frowned and stared at him. ¡°Why am I lying? Tell me. When did I lie?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°You said that Jun Linyuan has crippled the head of the Zuo family, who was a Spiritual Saint. As far as I know, he¡¯s more than a junior Spiritual Saint. How was Jun Linyuan going to fight him? Is he more powerful than a junior Spiritual Saint?¡± Feng Xun patted Huyan Yichen on the shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°Hey, buddy, you were right.¡± Huyan Yichen twisted his shoulder, stared at Feng Xun, and said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not your buddy! Keep bragging! I don¡¯t believe Jun Linyuan can be that capable!¡± Feng Xun nced at Huyan Yichen in bewilderment. ¡°I think¡­ you don¡¯t like Boss Jun.¡± Huyan Yichen snorted and looked away. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened as if he had just discovered a newnd. ¡°You used to follow Boss Jun everywhere and wouldn¡¯t leave. Why are you jealous now? Huyan Yichen, are youparing yourself to Boss Jun?¡± Huyan Yichen threw a dirty look at Feng Xun.. Chapter 3898 - 3898: Compared to Boss Jun (2) Chapter 3898 - 3898: Compared to Boss Jun (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun made a big deal out of it. ¡°Oh my! What did I find? Huyan, are you reallyparing yourself to Boss Jun? Why are you doing this to yourself? I don¡¯t even dare topare myself to Boss Jun because I don¡¯t stand a chance. How dare you¡­ you¡¯re incredible!¡± Feng Xun cupped his hands at Huyan Yichen as he spoke, infuriating the teenager. Huyan Yichen¡¯s face went scarlet red. Seeing that Huyan Yichen was furious, Feng Wu tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Do you want to go in and look around?¡±
Feng Wu pointed at the tower behind them as she spoke. Huyan Yichen said grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s the master¡¯s tower. We can¡¯t get in¡­¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? I can go in?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Maybe he has hidden something nice inside. Right?¡± Feng Xun nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t minding out empty-handed, but what if there¡¯s some good stuff inside? We¡¯ll be so lucky!¡± He took Feng Wu¡¯s hand in a hurry. ¡°Show me inside. Quickly.¡± Huyan Yichen gave Feng Xun a strange look. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just said that.¡± He had never seen Feng Xun like this before. In Huyan Yichen¡¯s mind, Feng Xun was the naughty teenager who had bullied him so much that he used to cry. Feng Xun nced at him and raised his chin. ¡°So what if I begged my sister? Do you have a sister? Do you?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are anymore!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous! You¡¯re jealous that I have such a wonderful sister! ¡± Feng Xun put a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. He thought to himself, ¡°1 need to get closer to little Feng Wu while Boss Jun isn¡¯t around. Otherwise, when Boss Jun gets here, I won¡¯t even be able to stand next to her!¡± At that thought, Feng Xun leaned his head on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. Huyan Yichen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Xun snorted and thought, ¡°You have no idea how much Boss Jun has been guarding against all males when he and Feng Wu are together! You¡¯re so lucky to be so close to her now! Huyan, you know nothing!¡± Feng Wu gave in as well. She knocked Feng Xun on the head and said, ¡°There. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡± Only then did Feng Xun seem to notice someone else was there, and he pointed at the young man next to Feng Wu. He had noticed from the very beginning that the young man was with his sister and appeared to be quite close to her. He didn¡¯t say anything because he wanted to leave that young man hanging. Feng Xun didn¡¯t expect the young man to be so mild-tempered. He just stood there and listened without saying a word, which rendered Feng Xun speechless. ¡°Him? He¡¯s Huyan Junchen, the eldest prince of Northern Yan,¡± Feng Wu introduced him. Feng Xun looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°The eldest prince?¡± Why was the prince so nice? Why did he just stand there and wait? Was he secretly in love with Feng Wu? Feng Xun stared at the prince with eyes as sharp as daggers! The prince was a smart man, and he immediately sensed Feng Xun¡¯s hostility. Sensing the strange atmosphere between them, Feng Wu wanted to intervene, but Feng Xun spoke first. ¡°Your Royal Highness, may I have a word?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± The prince nodded and went to a corner with Feng Xun. The two of them then started chatting.. Chapter 3899 - 3899: Compared to Boss Jun (3) Chapter 3899: Compared to Boss Jun (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun was rmed at first, but the prince said something, and Feng Xun beamed at him. He even patted the prince on the shoulder. When they came back, they looked like best buddies. It was mainly because Feng Xun could befriend anyone, and the prince only smiled bitterly. They were about to leave when Huyan Yichen spotted his grandfather. Seeing that the group was heading for the tower, old Huyan scolded them. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Huyan Yichen said excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, we¡¯re going into the tower.¡± Old Huyan¡¯s face darkened, and he said grumpily, ¡°Do you think you can disturb the Patriarch just like that? Do you think you can go straight in? Other people may not know this, but you¡¯ve lived here for so many years. Have you seen anyone else go in?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°But Grandpa¡­¡± Old Huyan said, ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯! If you disturb the Patriarch, you¡¯re going to die a miserable death! Now,e back with the prince and the others!¡± Huyan Yichen said anxiously, ¡°But Grandpa, we have people inside! We can go in! ¡± Old Huyan was so angry that heughed. ¡°You have people inside? The Patriarch and the giant eagle are the only ones inside. Are they your men? Use your brain, even if you¡¯re lying!¡± Infuriated, old Huyan jabbed a finger in Huyan Yichen¡¯s forehead as he spoke, trying to drag him away. However, at that moment¡­ The protective wall that had always been sealed opened, and a giant eagle stood in front of them. Seeing the giant eagle, old Huyan immediately became very respectful as if he was meeting the Patriarch. He even kicked Huyan Yichen, hinting at him to stand at attention and bow. However, at that moment, Feng Wu greeted the giant eagle with a grin. ¡°You came out before I knocked on the door. Did you know I wasing? The giant eagle gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look and said grumpily, ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for so long, and the Patriarch is worried sick. He¡¯s asked about you more than ten times a day, and I couldn¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ve done nothing but wait here for you. If you don¡¯te back now, I¡¯m going to fly out and look for you!¡± Feng Wu gave the eagle a wry smile. ¡°I only asked a question. Why are you throwing so many things at me?¡± The giant eagle said, ¡°Come with me, then. The Patriarch is waiting.¡± Feng Wu pointed at the people behind her. ¡°They¡¯re here to have a look around. I don¡¯t think the Patriarch will mind, will he?¡± The giant eagle said grumpily, ¡°Just tell him that you invited them. What can he possibly say?¡± The giant eagle finally saw that she wasn¡¯t just a junior sister at all. She was the apple of the Patriarch¡¯s eye! Hence, they all entered the tower under old Huyan¡¯s astonished gaze. Outside, old Huyan just stood there. He only realized what had happened when the door closed. He then asked Iron Tower, ¡°Am I hearing things? Was that an illusion?¡± Iron Tower shook his head. Old Huyan was speechless. He no longer knew what this world was like. Meanwhile in the imperial pce. Princess Raoxi was standing obediently in front of the king when he threw a teacup at her face. She didn¡¯t dare to dodge. The tea sshed all over her face, and the cup made a bloody gash on her forehead.. Chapter 3900 - 3900: The End of Princess Rao (1) Chapter 3900: The End of Princess Rao (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the blood oozing out of Princess Rao¡¯s forehead, the king was still furious. He pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Princess Raoxi had no idea what she had done wrong, so she stubbornly knelt on the ground. Next to her, the queen was so anxious that she tried tofort the king. ¡°Your Majesty, what did Raoxi do? Why did you hit her like this¡­¡± The king smirked. ¡®What did she do? Ask her!¡± The queen panicked. Could it be¡­ Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi gave the queen a warning look, telling her to keep her mouth shut. She then gracefully kowtowed to the king, raised her head, and said in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡± The king was so angry that heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t make meugh! Do I need to remind you?¡± Princess Raoxi straightened her back and said calmly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯d love to know. ¡± The king was so angry that he pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! How dare you do that? I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve chosen you to be one of my heirs!¡± Princess Raoxi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. She had a feeling that she would have a very difficult time, but¡­ ¡°Father, are you talking about assassinating Feng Wu?¡± Princess Raoxi asked. The king only sneered at her without saying a word. Princess Raoxi sighed and looked at the emperor. ¡°Father, if I had another chance, I would still go after her. I have to kill her!¡± The king narrowed his eyes and stared at her like a wolf king. Princess Raoxi said calmly, ¡°Everyone says that she has the Divine Phoenix Blood and that she¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee. Everyone says that she has a promising future. But Father, will it benefit the Northern Yan Kingdom to have such a person around? Will it benefit us if she marries Jun Linyuan and has a wonderful baby? ¡°Therefore, Feng Wu has to die! ¡°Once she¡¯s dead, there will be no Divine Phoenix Blood anymore! The Junwu Empire won¡¯t be a problem for the Northern Yan Kingdom. Once I be the ruler of our kingdom, I¡¯ll join hands with the Dongsang Kingdom and rise above the Junwu Empire in the future! ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand. Father, why are you so short-sighted? You actually like Feng Wu! She¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s poisonous! ¡°Father, please make the right decision!¡± After that, she kowtowed three times and felt that she had done a great service. That was so much information that the queen didn¡¯t know how to react. Even the king.. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Did Raoxi just say he fancied Feng Wu? She believed that he had given Feng Wu preferential treatment because he wanted Feng Wu to be his woman? She was the junior sister that the Patriarch protected and even might be thest pupil of Mu Jiuzhou! How ridiculous¡­ The king was hoth an?rv and frightened Seeing the grim look on the king¡¯s face, Princess Raoxi thought that she had hit the nail on the head, so she went on.. ¡°Father, the war between the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom is going on in the Peace Grasnd¡­¡± Chapter 3901 - 3901: The End of Princess Rao (2) Chapter 3901 - 3901: The End of Princess Rao (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Right now, the Junwu Empire and the Dongsang Kingdom are fighting fiercely in the Peace Grasnd. They¡¯re about the same level, and it¡¯s still too early to tell who¡¯s going to win.¡± The more Raoxi said, the more excited she became. ¡°This is the best time for the Northern Yan Kingdom to get involved! We¡¯ll get a big share, no matter if we side with the Dongsang Kingdom or the Junwu Empire! ¡°Father, I¡¯m in favor of¡­ However, before she could finish, the king silenced her with a wave of his hand. Princess Raoxi looked at him in bewilderment.
The king stared at her. ¡°Is that why you wanted to kill Feng Wu?¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s said that she¡¯s Jun Linyuan¡¯s favorite. Capturing her will keep Jun Linyuan from taking action. Father, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The king thought to himself, ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t think much of it, but things are different now. Feng Wu is¡­¡± ¡°Father, Feng Wu has to die!¡± Raoxi screamed at the top of her lungs. Her head kept banging on the ground, and soon, blood covered her forehead. It was a ghastly sight. Normally, the king wouldn¡¯t have let his daughter do such a thing, but now, he was staring at Princess Raoxi with a cold look in his eyes. The queen looked from the king to Princess Raoxi¡­ Somehow, she felt uneasy. The king sighed and said to Princess Rao Xi, ¡°So, apart from trying to kill Feng Wu, you also wanted to kill me, didn¡¯t you?¡± He had almost been tricked by Raoxi and forgotten about her most fundamental mistake. Princess Raoxi shook her head repeatedly. Her pale face looked so harmless, but¡­ The king didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin herself. Instead, he summoned Zhao. Soon¡­ Little Dian, who worked in the royal study, Lady Mei, and all her servants entered the hall. Seeing this group of people, Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t seem pleased. As expected¡­ Her father knew! Princess Raoxi remained calm, but the queen was panic-stricken. Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at her, telling her to calm down. The queen wanted to calm down as well, but she couldn¡¯t. That was the crime of trying to murder a king¡­ The king stared at Princess Rao Xi. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. You¡¯d better tell me yourself. You know what will happen if I reveal the truth!¡± Raoxi looked up at the king and asked apletely unrted question. ¡°Father, you won¡¯t do anything to Feng Wu, will you?¡± Although the king didn¡¯t answer, Princess Raoxi wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that her father wouldn¡¯t touch Feng Wu. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Father, why? Why? Is she that likable?¡± The king thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng Wu is the Patriarch¡¯s favorite.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he liked Feng Wu or not. The Patriarch liked her. He was the ruler of the kingdom, but the Patriarch was the real leader behind everything. He could make anyone the king. That was just how things worked. Princess Raoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Father, it¡¯s Feng Wu¡­ I¡¯ve found out everything. Feng Wu had the study set on fire on purpose, and she was the one who sold the medicine to Lady Mei¡­ She has poisoned you so badly.. Father, please believe me!¡± Chapter 3902 - 3902: The End of Princess Rao (3) Chapter 3902 - 3902: The End of Princess Rao (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The king shook his head sadly. He had given Raoxi a chance, but she wouldn¡¯t take it. Seeing the look on the king¡¯s face, Princess Raoxi knew that something was wrong. At that moment, she mentioned the Patriarch again. ¡°Father, you can listen to Feng Wu¡¯s nder and believe that I poisoned you.
You can even believe her and kill your daughter, but Father, I¡¯m not only Princess Raoxi. I¡¯m also the closest person to the Patriarch!¡± She gritted her teeth and stared at the king. ¡°Father, can you bring yourself to upset the Patriarch?¡± Since she had lied, there was no reason not to keep lying. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my birthday today, and I¡¯ve received the Primary Heaven Pill from the Patriarch!¡± Staring at the emperor, she used all her strength. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you want to know how much I¡¯ll grow after taking the pill? ¡°This is the pill!¡± Princess Raoxi took out a red pill the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg and showed it to the king. ¡°I have it now. I¡¯m the most important person to the Patriarch. Father, please don¡¯t upset him!¡± The king gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look and didn¡¯t know what to say. He used to believe what Raoxi said, but after this episode, what more could he believe? The queen forced herself to calm down. That was right! The Primary Heaven Pill. As long as she mentioned the Patriarch.. Before, whenever they ran into trouble, the king wouldn¡¯t hold them ountable as long as the Patriarch was mentioned, so this time¡­ But she was disappointed this time because the king gave her a strange look and only asked, ¡°Is this the Primary Heaven Pill?¡± Raoxi raised the pill over her head and nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, this is the pill the master gave me!¡± However¡­ The king snorted. Princess Raoxi¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. Something didn¡¯t feel right. The king smirked. ¡°Raoxi, since you were little, how many times have you used the Patriarch to intimidate me? Are you still going to lie to me?¡± Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Father?¡± The king said imnatipntlv_ ¡°Tt¡¯q a fake nnpl¡± Princess Raoxi stared at him in astonishment. The king smirked and said, ¡°The Primary Heaven Pill is fake!¡± Seeing how confident the king was, Princess Raoxi was uneasy. Had some slut heard her talking to her mother and told her father? However, what the king said next almost killed Princess Raoxi. He said coldly, ¡°Because the Patriarch has given the pill to someone else.¡± Princess Raoxi was astonished. Her head went nk, and she almost couldn¡¯t think straight. No. Her father had to be bluffing. That had to be it. At that thought, she forced herself to calm down and forced a smile. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Lady Mei and the others all dropped to their knees and lowered their heads as if they didn¡¯t exist. But they didn¡¯t miss a word. They were shocked as if they had heard some incredible secret.. Chapter 3903 - 3903: The End of Princess Rao (4) Chapter 3903 - 3903: The End of Princess Rao (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, the king said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I saw with my own eyes that the Patriarch gave the pill to someone else, and you¡­¡± Seeing that Princess Raoxi¡¯s expression was cracking, the king didn¡¯t feel anything for her. He said, ¡°You were scrubbing the floor in the tower. Wasn¡¯t that true?¡± Princess Raoxi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her father saw it¡­ He saw it¡­
For a moment, Princess Raoxi nched, but she soon blushed. The king kept his gaze on her. ¡°Your Primary Heaven Pill is fake, and so is the Patriarch¡¯s favor for you. Raoxi, you¡¯re such a poser. You¡¯ve fooled me and everyone else in the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡± The king had nned to show Princess Raoxi some respect, but what she did crossed the line, so he didn¡¯t show her any mercy. Princess Raoxi shuddered when she heard those words. The king thought she would stop, but she didn¡¯t. She was absent-minded for a brief moment but soon returned to normal. She only smiled and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re mistaken. I did some cleaning in the tower, but that was because the Patriarch was teaching me a powerful technique, so I needed to work on it first. ording to the Patriarch, a great task is bound to befall a person first¡­ What a sharp-minded, tenacious, and resolute girl¡­ Not many people could do that. The king was almost impressed. Still, she had crossed the line. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that you tried to kill Feng Wu. After all, she¡¯s not dead. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for you to pretend that the Patriarch dotes on you.¡± The look in Emperor Yan¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°But you should never have tried to kill the king!¡± Of course, the princess wouldn¡¯t admit it. She kept kowtowing. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t.. She was already bleeding a lot, and she looked like she was going to copse at any moment. However, with all the evidence, no matter how hard Princess Raoxi tried, it wouldn¡¯t work. When Lady Mei and her maids all pointed at Princess Raoxi, there was no way that she could get away. ¡°Out, all of you.¡± With a wave of the king¡¯s hand, the others left. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi sat on the ground in a trance-like state. Her father had exposed her disguise in front of so many people¡­ He was so relentless! He had destroyed all her pride! The king walked up to Princess Raoxi and looked down at her. Princess Raoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Father, are you going to kill me?¡± The king crouched down in front of Princess Raoxi and brushed away a lock of hair on her forehead. He said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re my favorite daughter.¡± After a pause, he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be my favorite heir to the throne¡­ Why are you in such a rush? If I¡¯m dead, you can have the throne.¡± An idea struck her. It seemed that she was still useful to her father, and he wouldn¡¯t kill her just yet. As expected, the king said, ¡°You have two choices. ¡°First, you¡¯ll marry Night Owl, the crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°Or, you can marry Feng Xun, the son of Feng Xiangnan of the Junwu Empire..¡± Chapter 3904 - 3904: The Patriarch’s Gift (1) Chapter 3904 - 3904: The Patriarch¡¯s Gift (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The king stared at Princess Raoxi. ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you can do for the Northern Yan Kingdom. Think about it and tell me.¡± But Princess Raoxi suddenly asked, ¡°What if I want to take the third option?¡± The king frowned at her. Princess Raoxi said, ¡°What if I want to marry Jun Linyuan?
The king had the biggest frown on his face. He shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Princess Raoxi said seriously, ¡°But I want to marry Jun Linyuan, and that¡¯s the only way I can be of use to the Northern Yan Kingdom¡­¡¯ However, the king cut her off before she could finish. ¡°You¡¯ll destroy the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡± The king waved his hand. ¡°Not Jun Linyuan! Never!¡± Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Why? Even if I can¡¯t be his wife, I¡¯ll still want to be his concubine. Father, can¡¯t I even do that?¡± The king thought that when Jun Linyuan became the emperor one day, he would have a lot of concubines. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for Raoxi to be one. If that was the case, his rtionship with Feng Wu would be even closer. That would be a good thing, wouldn¡¯t it? Seeing that her father didn¡¯t turn her down right away, Princess Raoxi had an idea. When she tried topete for the throne, she had been trying to win the Dongsang Kingdom to her side so that she could resist the Junwu Empire. However, if she had to choose a husband, it would only take her a split second to make the right choice. ¡°Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi will fight in the imperial capital tomorrow.¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make Jun Linyuan take responsibility for me. 1¨C1e has to marry me!¡± A concubine? Of course, Princess Raoxi wouldn¡¯t want to be a concubine. As for Feng Wu¡­ Hadn¡¯t her father taken a fancy to her? Jun Linyuan would never want Feng Wu again after everything was done. At that thought, she smirked inwardly. But the king didn¡¯t think about that. He only wanted to make good use of thest bit of value of Raoxi. The father and daughter had different thoughts, and neither could guess the other¡¯s. Meanwhile, Feng Wu asked the Patriarch to give her friends some gifts. There was only one Primary Heaven Pill, and the Patriarch couldn¡¯t do anything about it. However, after all these years, the old man had a lot of good stuff on him. Especially wnen came co lorgmg weapons. Hence, Feng Wu fetched a pair of shoes for Feng Xun, known as the Flying Wind Boots. Once he put it on, he could travel as fast as the wind, and he could disappear in a split second. ¡°That¡¯s a semi-divine weapon!¡± Feng Wu was astonished as well. That was so valuable! ¡°That¡¯s very generous of you!¡± Feng Wu looked at the Patriarch in amazement. Patriarch Huyan said grumpily, ¡°He¡¯s your brother, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s taken care of you for so many years, so why can¡¯t I give him something nice? If my master wants to give him a gift, it has to be a divine weapon!¡± The mention of his master brought tears to his eyes again. Just then, Feng Xun ran back in excitement. To be more precise, he had slided into the room. Those boots felt like they had wheels. Feng Xun was so excited that his cheeks flushed and his eyes twinkled. ¡°These shoes are amazing!¡± Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hands, his eyes twinkling in excitement.. ¡°My speed has doubled!¡± Chapter 3905 - 3905: All Senior Brothers (1) Chapter 3905 - 3905: All Senior Brothers (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Grabbing Feng Wu, Feng Xun¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°My speed has increased exponentially!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I see.¡± Feng Xun grabbed Huyan Yichen¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Did you see that? My speed has doubled!¡± Huyan Yichen stared at him jealousy and pouted. Feng Xun then went to the prince in excitement. ¡°My shoes! Did you see that?
OMC}!¡± The prince looked away in frustration. Feng Xun turned around in excitement and dashed off, shouting at the eagle, ¡°Catch me if you can!¡± The eagle didn¡¯t want to talk to the dumb teenager at all. However, Feng Xun rushed to its side and patted it on the head when he ran past it. ¡°Silly bird!¡± The eagle lost its temper right away, and it was so angry that it pped its wings. It didn¡¯t mind nicknames, but this dumb teenager had just called it a silly bird! That was uneptable! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Hence, the teenager and the eagle began to chase each other around the tower, which gave Feng Wu a headache. She had no idea where Feng Xun got his charm from, but ever since he entered the tower, he got along well with the silly eagle in no time. Even Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t find him repulsive. Instead, he had left a good impression on Feng Xun and gave him a pair of incredible shoes. Feng Wu gave the Patriarch a wry smile. ¡°That¡¯s what Feng Xun¡¯s like. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Seeing Feng Xun¡¯s nimble figure, the Patriarch looked nostalgic. He even smiled a little. He was thinking about someone from the past. ¡°He used to be like this¡­¡± said Patriarch Huyan. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°You fourth¡­¡± He suddenly changed the subject, waved his hand, and stopped talking. Seeing that Huyan Yichen and the prince were envious, Feng Wu decided to give them something nice as well. Huyan Yichen received a pair of gloves. It was a pair of instion gloves, which would help him greatly in forging weapons. Huyan Yichen was so happy that he almost got as excited as Feng Xun. As for the prince, he had obtained a concealed weapon tube. It wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu¡¯s arm of discipline, but it was a simplified version that could be hidden in his sleeve and used as a secret weapon. The prince cared about his safety the most, so this tube would be of great help to him. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Senior Brother,¡± Feng Wu said quietly to Patriarch Huyan. Patriarch Huyan waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been forging these little gadgets for the past few years just to pass the time, and I¡¯ve always thought that no one would be lucky enough to have them. I didn¡¯t know that¡­¡± He gave Feng Wu a strange look. ¡°But ever since you came, you¡¯ve brought these three with you. They¡¯re all very talented good kids, and that¡¯s very hard toe by.¡± After that, he gave Feng Wu an even stranger look, which gave Feng Wu the creeps. Feng Wu stumbled back. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Patriarch Huyan rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re so lucky. You had six Senior Brothers in your previous life, and now, you have so many nice brothers. That¡¯s so rare.¡± Feng Wu loved it when other people said that she was lucky, but she was more curious now. ¡°Six Senior Brothers? Are you saying that I have six Senior Brothers?¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Are there only senior brothers? Do I have any senior sisters?¡± Chapter 3906 - 3906: All Senior Brothers (2) Chapter 3906 - 3906: All Senior Brothers (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Patriarch Huyan jabbed a finger into Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Of course not. Are you not happy with your six senior brothers?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Six senior brothers are perfect, but I don¡¯t know the other five yet¡­¡± But the Patriarch wasn¡¯t going to tell her. But Feng Wu was so curious¡­ ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, are you the only one who wants to know me?¡± Feng Wu feigned a pitiful tone and looked at Patriarch Huyan.
Patriarch Huyan immediately said, ¡°How dare they?! Our Master will cut their legs off!¡± Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°But¡­ but why won¡¯t theye to find me? I don¡¯t even know who or where they are¡­ Please just tell me.¡± Patriarch Huyan scratched his head. He wanted to tell her, but heaven¡¯s secrets couldn¡¯t be divulged. The phoenix had been following the girl around and hadn¡¯t revealed anything. Therefore, Patriarch Huyan wasn¡¯t going to reveal anything either. However, he gave a hint. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest of your senior brothers, but I¡¯m still the Patriarch of the Northern Yan Kingdom. If your other senior brothers are still alive, they¡¯ll be even more capable.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right! Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Just think about that.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she cried out in surprise. ¡°So¡­ so, can I guess it that way? The other five senior brothers are all at your level?¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°As long as they¡¯re not dead, they have to be.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Could they be dead?¡± Patriarch Huyan snorted. ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, and disastersst for a thousand years. What do you think?¡± It then urred to Feng Wu that her senior brothers didn¡¯t get along well with each other. That was why her sixth senior brother didn¡¯t say anything nice about the others. But that was enough for Feng Wu to guess. ¡°So, my third senior brother is the counselor of the Dongsang Kingdom, isn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Master Huyan. Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu, obviously surprised by her question. ¡°How did you know that?¡± He cried out. Hence, Feng Wu told Patriarch Huyan about how she knew the white fairy. Only then did Patriarch Huyan realize what had happened. ¡°That¡¯s right. That princess used to be his fiancee, but something happened, so¡­ I didn¡¯t know that she was so infatuated.¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed in the Dongsang Kingdom,¡± Patriarch Huyan told Feng Wu. ¡°Moreover, he has a great treasure, which was left behind by my master. He¡¯s been keeping it for you. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she sounded excited when she asked, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, are you saying that my third senior brother also has something valuable that can make my cultivation level rise?¡± Feng Wu was so excited that she was almost in tears. The Primary Heaven Pill had helped her a lot this time. It had helped her rise to the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage and enabled her to refine her marrow. That was incredible! It would take her years to cultivate on her own¡­ ¡°Is that it? Am I right?¡± Feng Wu followed the Patriarch around and asked.. Chapter 3907 - 3907: The Battle (1) Chapter 3907 - 3907: The Battle (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°My master didn¡¯t tell us what it was when he gave us the treasure.¡± He sounded jealous when he said that. ¡°Of the six boys, my master likes my third senior brother the best, so of course, he¡¯ll keep something at least as valuable as the Primary Heaven Pill¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how tofort the Patriarch when she saw how disappointed he was. She had thought that he was just an old crybaby, but as it turned out, he was also a jealous old man. Feng Wu was cracking up inwardly and had to fight back herughter. In the end, she asked a question. ¡°By the way, Sixth Senior Brother, have you heard of the broken star pieces?¡±
¡°Broken star pieces?¡± Patriarch Huyan tilted his head and frowned. ¡°That sounds so familiar.¡± Feng Wu was thrilled. Sound familiar? He must have heard about it before, then! She had almost finished collecting the second broken star piece and was only waiting for the third one¡­ Patriarch Huyan suddenly stared at Feng Wu. Puzzled, Feng Wu asked hesitantly, ¡°Wh- what¡¯s wrong?¡± Patriarch Huyan scratched his head. ¡°I heard one of the senior brothers mention it once. I think your third senior brother is holding a broken star piece.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed him and almost jumped to her feet. ¡°What? What did you say?!¡± Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so excited, and he almost jumped. ¡°Is it really a broken star piece? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu almost tore his sleeve off. Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t know why the girl was so excited, but it meant that it was very important to her. He gave it more thought and said in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s been so long that I can¡¯t remember. But¡­ I think so.¡± Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. She had been worried about where to find the third broken star piece after she found the second. ording to the Patriarch, her third senior brother had it now. That would make things a lot easier! After she was done with the Northern Yan Kingdom, she had to go to the Dongsang Kingdom, talk to her third senior brother, and get the broken star piece. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t worried that her third senior brother wouldn¡¯t give her the broken star piece, but she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. ording to the white fairy, he would cultivate in seclusion for 30 to 50 years on end. Feng Wu grew anxious at that thought. She decided that she would set out for the Peace Grasnd and enter the Dongsang Kingdom as soon as Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi finished theirpetition. At that moment. The giant eagle flew back. ¡°Master, Master, Gui Qi is kneeling outside. He wants to see you.¡± The giant eagle looked curiously at Patriarch Huyan, wondering if he would see Gui Qi this time. Gui Qi? Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t he the one who was going topete with Jun Linyuan tomorrow? What was he doing here? Feng Wu was about to ask that question. The giant eagle suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s very sincere. He¡¯s beening here every year for the past ten years.¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. The giant eagle said, ¡°He¡¯s here to ask for a sword every year for the past ten years. The Patriarch said that he would consider it if Gui Qi did that and reached a certain cultivation level..¡± Chapter 3908 - 3908: The Battle (2) Chapter 3908 - 3908: The Battle (2) Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions Feng Wu looked curiously at the giant eagle. It didn¡¯t say nice things about people for no reason, unless¡­ The eagle grinned at Feng Wu. Look at that grin. The eagle must be doing this because that man had given it some sort of reward. Feng Wu tugged at the Patriarch¡¯s sleeve and looked eagerly at him. By now, he was very familiar with Feng Wu¡¯s petty tricks, and he found the girl as lovely as ever¡­
Hence, he looked affectionately at Feng Wu and rubbed her little head. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, is he really here for a sword?¡± Feng Wu asked in a low voice. Patriarch Huyan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s been asking for it for ten years. That¡¯s very sincere of him, and he¡¯s quite talented in swordy. Well¡­¡¯ The eagle then led a swordsman in with a bamboo hat on his head. Feng Wu had seen Gui Qi fighting Jun Linyuan on the mountain peak and saw that Jun Linyuan had gained the upper hand, so she was a little relieved. Gui Qi? The prince and Huyan Yichen didn¡¯t dare to move when they saw who it was. They both stood ramrod straight. Feng Xun wasn¡¯t as lively as before. Right now, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Gui Qi cautiously. Although Gui Qi kept his gaze on Patriarch Huyan, he was surprised to see the others out of the corner of his eye. It had been years since any outsiders visited the Patriarch. Why was it so crowded now? However, he didn¡¯t think much of these people. He went straight to Patriarch Huyan and greeted him. Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Gui Qi. ¡°Your cultivation level has risen again!¡± Gui Qi might look like an unapproachable swordsman, but when he was around Patriarch Huyan, he seemed to admire thetter. He was thrilled every time Patriarch Huyan praised him. His cultivation level had risen again? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so sure anymore¡­ What would happen if Jun Linyuan fought him tomorrow? Next to her, Patriarch Huyan smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°He¡¯s a pretty good swordsman. How about I let him teach you?¡± Gui Qi couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Wu a curious look. He had never met anyone who could make the old man treat her so nicely. Feng Wu pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°No!¡± The Patriarch smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, then. You can start any time you want.¡± Gui Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu again. Someone in the Northern Yan Kingdom had said no to the Patriarch? Who was She? The Patriarch said, ¡°You¡¯ve been asking for a sword for ten years. That¡¯s very rare. Eagle, bring me the invincible sword.¡± The Invincible Sword? That sounded awesome! The eagle soon went into the armory, where the weapons were stored after the Patriarch forged them. The bad ones would be reforged, and the good ones would be left behind. So far, there were only three of them. How did Feng Wu know that? Because the eagle told her that after she followed it into the warehouse. Seeing the three swords hanging on the wall, Feng Wu said, ¡°The Patriarch didn¡¯t tell you which one to take.¡± The eagle gave Feng Wu a suspicious look. ¡°The best sword, of course. After that, it reached for the sword. ¡°Hey, wait! Wait!¡± Feng Wu stopped the eagle. The eagle turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feng Wu was hesitating if she should stop the bird. Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi were going to have a battle. Gui Qi had made some progress in his cultivation. With the help of the sword, he would have a higher chance of winning. Should she stop him? Chapter 3909 - 3909: Should She Stop Him Chapter 3909 - 3909: Should She Stop Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Should she stop the eagle? Meanwhile, the giant eagle was still praising the sword. ¡°Gui Qi has made some progress in his cultivation to begin with, and now, he has this Heaven Demon Sword. Tsk, tsk, no one on this continent will be his match in the future.¡± Feng Wu stared at the eagle. Only then did the giant eagle notice the change in Feng Wu¡¯s expression, and it said innocently, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been pulling a long face since we walked in.¡±
Feng Wu snorted and looked away. The giant eagle finally realized that something was wrong. It ran up to Feng Wu, but Feng Wu turned away again. It ran up to Feng Wu, who turned around again. No matter how dumb the giant eagle was, it could tell that something was wrong. ¡°What happened? Who upset you? I¡¯ll beat them up for you!¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The giant eagle panicked a little. ¡°Me? What did I do? How dare I?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡± The giant eagle panicked even more. ¡°What did I do? What did I do? No one dares to pick on you! My master will roast me if I do that!¡± Feng Wu almost burst outughing, but she managed to keep her face straight. ¡°You took my favorite Heaven Demon Sword, and you¡¯re giving it away. Why do you think I¡¯m upset?¡± ¡°Is it your favorite sword?¡± The giant eagle thought, ¡°You¡¯re making it up. It¡¯s not your favorite sword. Do you know what it¡¯s called before I tell you?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As soon as I saw it, I thought it would suit me the best. I just want it!¡± The giant eagle looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°Do you really like it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I do.¡± The giant eagle nced at her. ¡°You should have told me. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± The giant eagle said grumpily, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my master¡¯s favorite, and he¡¯ll give you anything you want. If he won¡¯t give it to you, you can say something nice, and he¡¯ll give in.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. The giant eagle said, ¡°Why are you coughing? It¡¯s like I said something wrong.¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. The giant eagle said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you this Heaven Demon Sword. Gui Qi can have another one. The Star Peak Sword is a nice one, too. Although it¡¯s not a Semi-divine one, it¡¯s still much better than his One Strike.¡± The eagle then turned to leave. ¡°But¡­¡± The giant eagle gave it some thought and said, ¡°That Heaven Demon Sword is the most suitable for Gui Qi¡¯s martial art. The first thing my master said when he made it was that it would suit Gui Qi.¡± The eagle was ready to leave after that. Holding the Heaven Demon Sword, Feng Wu suddenly felt very guilty. Gui Qi was a real swordsman, and the Heaven Demon Sword suited his martial arts. If she tried to sabotage his n, she would be exploiting her Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s favor. Feng Wu had a strange feeling about it. Was it wise for her to help Jun Linyuan like this? Was it what Jun Linyuan would want? If she had been the one fighting and her opponent¡¯s weapon had been swapped for something less suitable¡­ No, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to do such a thing. What about Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu was reminded of that proud, elegant teenager. He was so proud. If even she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it, how could he¡­ ¡°Fine!¡± Feng Wu tossed the sword to the eagle.. Chapter 3910 - 3910: My Pride Won ‘t Allow It Chapter 3910 - 3910: My Pride Won ¡®t Allow It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The giant eagle was confused. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°If it¡¯s his most suitable sword, give it to him!¡± The giant eagle was confused. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes! Just take it away! It¡¯ll only get in my way!¡± The giant eagle scratched its head in resignation. It couldn¡¯t understand what the woman was doing. If she didn¡¯t want to give the sword to Gui Qi, she could have taken it away. Why did she give it back?
The bird couldn¡¯t understand it. The giant eagle asked Feng Wu over and over again, but Feng Wu said she didn¡¯t want it. Only then did the eagle bring the sword to Gui Qi. Seeing that Gui Qi had taken the sword away, Feng Xun came to Feng Wu in frustration. ¡°Are we really going to let him take it? This is bad.¡± Feng Wu immediately asked what was going on. Feng Xun said, ¡®When Boss Jun went to take care of the old master of the Zuo family, he did defeat that old man, but he was injured as well, and his Sky Destroyer was damaged.¡± Feng Wu red at Feng Xun. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t want to ruin Boss Jun¡¯s reputation, so I didn¡¯t tell you that he was injured.¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡°You idiot! I¡¯m so mad! Where is Jun Linyuan now? Take me to him!¡± Feng Xun mumbled. Feng Wu didn¡¯t hear him, so she raised her voice and asked, ¡°What did you Day ; Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°After he was injured, he wrote me a letter and told me to take it to Northern Yan¡¯s king so that he could protect you for the time being. After that, he went to a secret ce to cultivate. If I knew where he was, I would have taken you with me. This is a great chance for you to work on your rtionship.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She rolled her eyes at Feng Xun. Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? He was injured trying to save you, and his sword is broken. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? Don¡¯t you want to look after him?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Xun said, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing a great job hiding all this time. Even someone as capable as Boss Jun couldn¡¯t find you. He said that you were as good at hiding underground as a mole.¡± Feng Wu retorted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not like a mole!¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Those people were busy chasing you, and Boss Jun was busy chasing them. By the way, there was the fifth daughter of the Hua family¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen her! She and Raoxi tried to kill me!¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Boss Jun only found out that Raoxi was after you after he caught that girl. But don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll never see her again.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is she dead?¡± That girl had only made one appearance so far. Feng Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She wanted to kill you, so of course, Boss Jun wouldn¡¯t let her live. The Hua family is in Flower Valley, isn¡¯t it? Boss Jun has taken care of that ce as well. ¡°Why do you think Boss Jun was so badly injured? After handling the Zuo family, he dragged his injured body back to Flower Valley and wiped out the entire Hua family. He has cut off the right arm of all their capable cultivators!¡± Feng Wu was astonished. While she was running away with the Gao family, Jun Linyuan had done so many things for her¡­ He had challenged all those families in turn¡­ ¡°How could he do that? He¡¯s still injured! Does he want to die?!¡± Feng Wu stomped her foot in frustration.. ¡°Can¡¯t he take care of his own injury first?!¡± Chapter 3911 - 3911: What Jun Linyuan Did for You Chapter 3911 - 3911: What Jun Linyuan Did for You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu and said casually, ¡°You were still being chased, and he med himself so much that he couldn¡¯t care less about his own injury.¡± Feng Wu was indeed concerned. Frowning, she spun around in circles. Seeing this, Feng Xun smiled a little, but soon suppressed it as if nothing had happened. Jun Linyuan was indeed injured, but he was a miracle worker and was recovering rapidly. Feng Xun had made it sound more serious so that his silly sister would feel guilty. How long had it been since theyst saw each other? They still hadn¡¯t expressed their feelings for each other yet. If Feng Xun had been the man, their son would have been running around by now. So, he was going to be the perfect assistant!
Frustrated, Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°Why is he like this? Why won¡¯t he listen to me?!¡± Crossing his arms, Feng Xun darted a look at Feng Wu. ¡°Because he¡¯s in love with someone.¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Feng Xun went on talking to himself. ¡°Poor Boss Jun. His internal injury is so severe that his face is ghastly pale. His thin lips are almost white, but he¡¯s still chasing those people. Gosh¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. ¡°I want to see him! I want to see him now!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. His n worked! Unfortunately¡­ He sighed. ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t think anyone can find him now¡­ I wonder if he¡¯ll pass out in the middle of nowhere¡­¡± Feng Wu pictured Jun Linyuan walking alone in the woods with a hand on his chest before passing out¡­ She was so anxious! Just then, Feng Xun nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re worried, aren¡¯t you? You miss him, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re worried about him.¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Xun, but she didn¡¯t try to deny it this time. Feng Xun chuckled inwardly. See? He had made some progress. The imperial capital wasn¡¯t built in a day. As long as the two of them made some progress, everything would be fine. ¡°He¡¯ll be here tomorrow, right?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun said seriously, ¡°Boss Jun values his promises above all else. Look, he said he would protect you, and he meant it. He said he was going to have apetition tomorrow, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle, even if he¡¯s sick.¡± Feng Wu snapped at Feng Xun. ¡°Stop nagging. I know that.¡± Feng Xun rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°You know? Give him a reply, then. He¡¯s been working so hard to follow you around. He¡¯s Jun Linyuan, the one who can shake the world with a stomp of his foot!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t retort Feng Xun, which meant that she agreed with him. That night.. Feng Wu tossed and turned but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. All she could think of was Jun Linyuan passing out from his internal injury¡­ How could Feng Xun put that picture in her head? Feng Wu sat up in bed and took out the arm of discipline. Didn¡¯t Feng Xun say that Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer was damaged? Since she couldn¡¯t repair it for him now, she might as well modify the arm and make it more suitable for Jun Linyuan. At that thought, Feng Wu went to the refinery room that very night. No one but Feng Wu could enter the Patriarch¡¯s refinery room. No one knew what modifications Feng Wu had made. Feng Wu was the only one who knew how much Divine Phoenix Blood she had used to nourish the arm.. Chapter 3912 - 3912: The Battle (1) Chapter 3912 - 3912: The Battle (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Xun went to look for Feng Wu early in the morning but realized that he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. He grew anxious. In the end, the giant eagle took him to the refinery room and told him that Feng Wu was inside. Thump, thump, thump!
Feng Xun pounded on the door. Feng Xun¡¯s heart went out to Feng Wu when he saw her face. Her beautiful face was drained of all color, and her bright eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± It had only been one night. Why did his sister look like she had lost a lot of blood? Feng Wu sneezed. Feng Xun threw a robe over her shoulders. ¡°Why did you catch a cold? Where did you gost night?¡± Feng Wu waved her hand. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Instead, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the battle was today¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xun said in a hurry. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! The battle is about to start. No, it probably has already started! But you¡¯re¡­¡± Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to go.¡± Otherwise, why did she work so hardst night? Seeing how persistent Feng Wu was, Feng Xun nodded. ¡°Alright. But if you don¡¯t feel well, just let me know.¡± Feng Wu nodded. They walked out of the tower to find Huyan Yichen waiting for them. Huyan Yichen ran up to them. ¡°I knew you were going, so I¡¯ve prepared a carriage. Let¡¯s go!¡± He patted the carriage next to him as he spoke. Iron Tower was driving the carriage. Feng Wu nodded at him, said thank you, and got into the carriage first. Feng Xun followed her in and sat down. As a matter of fact, the Junwu Empire had an official residence in Northern Yan, and Feng Xun had already contacted them. Now that Huyan Yichen was around, Feng Xun didn¡¯t need an official residence anymore. The battle between Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi wasn¡¯t taking ce in the arena. Their battle was going to take ce at the top of Northern Yan. The tallest building in Northern Yan wasn¡¯t the royal pce, but the royal temple. ¡°So, they¡¯re going to the royal temple?¡± Feng Wu cried out. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your king mind it?¡± Huyan Yichen smiled bitterly. ¡°His Majesty would love to do something, but one of them is the most capable cultivator of Northern Yan, and the other one is the most powerful cultivator of the Junwu Empire. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to stop them.¡± ¡°The only one that can do anything about it is our Patriarch. Not only didn¡¯t he do anything, but he even chuckled¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What did he say?¡± Huyan Yichen said, ¡°The Patriarch was d to hear that. Since he said so, what more can His Majesty say?¡± Soon, their carriage was 300m away from the temple. The temple was surrounded by soldiers, and the roads were heavily guarded. It wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary people to get in, and even Huyan Yichen was almost stopped. People could still see the battle beyond that range. They just couldn¡¯t see it up close. Meanwhile, a lot ofmoners had been stopped outside as well, and they were there because they had all heard the news. There were at least tens of thousands of them. ¡°Huyan Yichen, what are you doing here?¡± Feng Wu recognized the voice right away.. Chapter 3913 - 3913: The Battle (2) Chapter 3913 - 3913: The Battle (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Raoxi? Enemies were bound to meet. Huyan Yichen¡¯s face darkened. He had always considered Princess Raoxi his enemy, but she didn¡¯t think much of him! At that thought, Huyan Yichen clenched his fists in frustration. ¡°Wait¡­¡¯
Seeing Feng Xun next to Huyan Yichen, Princess Raoxi was a little surprised. They both came from noble families and had met before at social events, so Princess Raoxi recognized Feng Xun when she walked past him. ¡°Are you¡­ Feng Nun?!¡± She stared at Feng Xun with twinkling eyes. She had searched high and low for Jun Linyuan, only to find his best friend here. The two of them were very close. As long as she had Feng Xun, she would know where Jun Linyuan was! Therefore, as soon as she saw Feng Xun, she fought back her urge to give Huyan Yichen a condescending smile and behaved appropriately. Feng Xun recognized her as well. ¡°So, it¡¯s Princess Raoxi¡­¡± Feng Xun drew out thest syble. He thought to himself, ¡°So, Princess Raoxi is the one who¡¯s been trying to kill Xiao Wu. What a day!¡± Feng Xun was very good at holding grudges. He had memorized Princess Raoxi¡¯s face and decided that he would soon take his revenge. Princess Raoxi told the officer who stopped their carriage who Feng Xun was. He was a member of the royal family of the Junwu Empire, but the general still wouldn¡¯t let Feng Xun in. Princess Raoxi¡¯s face darkened, and she said in a threatening tone, ¡°Are you going to defy me now?¡± The general said he wouldn¡¯t dare. Just then, someone announced the arrival of the eldest prince. The prince¡¯s carriage slowly arrived. Seeing what was going on, the prince¡¯s servant, Quan Xi asked the question on his master¡¯s behalf. The prince smiled. ¡°They¡¯re all honored guests I¡¯ve invited. Please let them pass. ¡± Then, Princess Raoxi saw that the general really followed the prince¡¯s order. No¡­ Princess Raoxi felt as if she had been pped. Before, other people would only respect her more than the prince, but why wouldn¡¯t they listen to him now but not her? ¡°Princess¡­¡± Seeing that Raoxi was gripping her whip, Caixia was worried that she would hit the general, so she reminded Raoxi in a low voice, ¡°Princess? Princess?¡± Princess Raoxi took a deep breath to fight back her resentment. She knew what was going on! What happened in the pce the day before¡­ Many people had seen it when Feng Wu pped her in the face. Although the queen had warned them not to tell anvone else. the Drince¡¯s men were there as well, and they would spread the news as fast as they could. So, they all knew how humiliated she had been. At that thought, Princess Raoxi was even angrier. What she didn¡¯t know was that the king was a decisive man. Since he had deprived Princess Raoxi of her right to inherit the throne, he wouldn¡¯t let her mislead other people anymore. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if other people misunderstood, but it would be a disaster if the Patriarch was misled. Therefore, the king summoned all seven officialsst night to discuss the matter. Naturally, the officials wanted the prince to be the next king, not the princess.. Chapter 3914 - 3914: It Began (1) Chapter 3914 - 3914: It Began (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hence, the officials didn¡¯t argue with one another. For once, they agreed on the suggestion, and it was settled. The general was the second son of the minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel. Therefore, he knew that Princess Raoxi was no longer the candidate for the throne, so he didn¡¯t try to save her dignity. It was just that Raoxi herself didn¡¯t think that other people would know about it so soon. The prince invited Feng Wu and the others to his private room.
That was right. A lot of private rooms had been built here in a matter of days. The prince¡¯s was on the east wing, and Princess Raoxi¡¯s was on the west. That one detail could tell the difference between the two. The Northern Yan Kingdom valued the East above all else. ¡°Who made the seat arrangement?¡± Seeing that she was in the West, Princess Raoxi was infuriated. No one dared to reply. ¡°Get out!¡± Princess Raoxi had no choice but to vent her anger on her servants. Caixia, her senior maid, was whipped. The prince asked Feng Wu to sit next to him, but she declined. The prince grew anxious. ¡°We have the best view and can see everything from here.¡± Was that so? Feng Wu was still hesitating when Feng Xun rushed over and sat down next to the prince. The prince stared at Feng Xun. However, Feng Xun patted the empty seat next to him and told Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu,e here! Sit with me!¡± Just then, a figure flew toward them. The person stopped at the top of the temple and was hundreds of meters above the ground. Feng Wu had thought that it was Jun Linyuan and was so excited that she thought her heart was going to jump out of her mouth. As it turned out, it was Gui Qi. She was disappointed. Feng Xunforted her. ¡°Gui Qi is here. I¡¯m sure Boss Jun will be right behind him. Xiao Wu, sit down.¡± Feng Wu nodded and sat down next to Feng Xun. sne ana reng nun were Sitting m tne same row so tnat Jun Linyuan would De able to spot her easily¡­ Before Feng Wu could say anything, Huyan Yichen sat down on Feng Wu¡¯s right. The four of them sat in a row. Feng Wu kept her gaze on the sky, waiting for Jun Linyuan to arrive¡­ Time ticked by¡­ 15 minutes passed¡­ 30 minutes passed¡­ 45 minutes¡­ Many grew impatient and began to discuss among themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jun Linyuan supposed to be fighting Gui Qi? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± ¡°Is Jun Linyuan too scared toe?¡± ¡°Normally, he shouldn¡¯t bete for a duel between two top cultivators. I think he¡¯s really scared¡­¡¯ ¡°I thought he was someone that could shock the world with a stomp of his foot, but as it turned out, he¡¯s nothing much¡­¡± The audience was displeased. The voices were like mosquitoes buzzing in Feng Wu¡¯s ears. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. Although she had beenining about Jun Linyuan as well, finding him too stubborn and overbearing, she was the only one who could say such things about Jun Linyuan. Who were these people to say anything about him?! Just then, someone next to Princess Raoxi spoke. He was Princess Raoxi¡¯s younger brother, the third prince of the kingdom. As he nibbled on the fruit, he crossed his legs and said unhurriedly, ¡°I think that Jun Linyuan was only bluffing.. As a matter of fact¡­¡± Chapter 3915 - 3915: It Began (2) Chapter 3915 - 3915: It Began (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°As a matter of fact, he¡¯s just fishing for fame!¡± The third prince smirked. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m telling you. If he stands in front of me, even I can defeat him. Believe it or not.¡± Feng Wu red up! Jun Linyuan was the most superior man in the empire, and she wouldn¡¯t stand such filthy words from the third prince!
Before Princess Raoxi could scold him, the third prince went on. ¡°Sister, look at Jun Linyuan. He¡¯s not young anymore, but he hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. I think he¡¯s just¡­¡± Before Princess Raoxi could react, Feng Wu dashed off like a gust of wind. She pped the third prince away. Poor prince¡­ He was in his seat when he said those words and had put his leg on the table, but Feng Wu had pped him away. He flew into the air before falling to the ground. He was dumbfounded as he stared at Feng Wu. Princess Raoxi was the first to react. ¡°Feng Wu, you!¡± She red at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you lost your mind? How dare you hit him? Do you know who he is?!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve hit him already, and you¡¯re asking me how dare I do that?¡± Princess Raoxi was astonished. By then, the third prince finally realized what had happened. He burst into tears and ran toward Princess Raoxi. Naturally, their guards wouldn¡¯t let that happen. However, most of them had been there the day before and had seen with their own eyes how well the king treated Feng Wu. Princess Raoxi offended Feng Wu the day before and was forced to kneel and apologize. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Feng Wu now that she was scolding the third prince. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced what happened the day before came out. Such as this Captain Xia. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?!¡± Captain Xia was on Princess Raoxi¡¯s side. He was one of the seven generals, and his job was to maintain order in the arena. That was to say, he was the most influential official here. He led a team of soldiers in soft armor, and each of them had a saber hanging on their waists. They were ready to draw out their sabers at any moment. Instantly, things became intense. The third prince rushed over and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°Captain Xia, take her down! Kill her!¡± Captain Xia looked at the third prince and saw that one side of his face was swollen¡­ It was a ghastly sight. Captain Xia stared at Feng Wu and narrowed his eyes. ¡®Guards!¡± With a wave of his hand, Captain Xia was going to have Feng Wu arrested and killed. Meanwhile, Feng Xun and the eldest prince arrived at Feng Wu¡¯s side. Feng Xun shielded Feng Wu, for he still didn¡¯t know how important Feng Wu was to the king. Huyan Yichen smirked. The third prince was such a troublemaker. He had messed with someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Just then, the third prince said, ¡°How dare you hit me? But you¡¯re quite pretty.¡± He told Captain Xia, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her yet! Cripple her cultivation and tie her up¡­¡± Chapter 3916 - 3916: It Began (3) Chapter 3916 - 3916: It Began (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The third prince told Captain Xia, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her yet! Cripple her cultivation ability and tie her up¡­ I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± As a man, Captain Xia took the hint right away. However, she deserved what she got for hitting the third prince. Hence, with a wave of his hand, Captain Xia said, ¡°Take her¡­¡± However, before he could finish, the eldest prince¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Captain Xia doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Raoxi is, shouldn¡¯t you know better?¡±
Princess Raoxi was filled with hatred. Captain Xia, on the other hand, paused and looked at the eldest prince in bewilderment. The eldest prince frowned and stared at Princess Raoxi. ¡°How well did our father treat Xiao Wu yesterday? When you offended her, you had to kneel and apologize. You¡­¡± Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at the crown prince before turning to Captain Xia. ¡°Stop.¡± Meanwhile, Captain Xia was utterly shaken. What did he just hear? The princess had knelt and apologized? Captain Xia looked at Princess Raoxi in bewilderment. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi felt a burning sensation on her face. She had thought¡­ She was furious. But the third prince wouldn¡¯t have it. He red at the eldest prince, then at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Sister! Why did you stop? Why?! She¡¯s mine! I want her!¡± That was getting out of hand! Princess Raoxi recalled what the seventh princess said about how the king fancied Feng Wu. ¡°Shut up! Go back to the pce if you don¡¯t want to watch the battle!¡± Princess Raoxi red at the third prince. Meanwhile, the noise attracted a lot of attention. After all, more and more people were getting wind of the battle, and the royal family was creating amotion. Everyone liked a bit of gossip, and the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom were no exception. Hence, a lot of people stuck their heads out and discussed among themselves. Hearing all the noises, Princess Raoxi was furious. She red at the third prince. Meanwhile, the third prince was still ring at her. ¡°Why? Why?! I¡¯m the one getting hit! Why am I the one getting yelled at now?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it. As the third son of the king, he had always been doted on. Because he wouldn¡¯t inherit the throne, he had always been able to do whatever he wanted, be it robbing or bullying. Growing up, he had done all sorts of evil things. When he got into trouble, his sister would clean up after him. Hence, he had never felt wronged. Taking a deep breath, Princess Raoxi told the guards behind her, ¡°Take His Royal Highness back.¡± The third prince stomped his foot. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I won¡¯t!¡± Seeing that he had gone out of control, Princess Raoxi felt sorry for him as well. She said in resignation, ¡°If you promise that you won¡¯t make any trouble, you can stay.¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t make any trouble. I promise!¡± The third prince promised as he threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. He had indeed been defeated once, but when he figured out what was going on¡­ Just wait and see! Princess Raoxi said to Captain Xia, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else here. Captain Xia, please go back to your patrol.¡± Captain Xia took his leave and led the team away, but he had a lot of questions on his mind. He saw with his own eyes that the girl addressed as ¡°Xiao Wu¡± by the eldest prince had pped the third prince away. The prince fell to the ground with a thump and almost broke his neck. ¡°And Princess Raoxi¡­ If the eldest prince hadn¡¯t intervened, would she just watch as I offended Miss Xiao Wu?¡± Chapter 3917 - 3917: It Began (4) Chapter 3917 - 3917: It Began (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even the princess revered the girl called Xiao Wu, but she had let the captain offend the girl instead¡­ At that thought, Captain Xia, who had been loyal to Princess Raoxi, felt even more disappointed. On the other hand, the crown prince was a nice guy¡­ He thought to himself. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi turned from Captain Xia to Feng Wu. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even look at Princess Raoxi. She only stared at the third prince. The third prince red at Feng Wu as well.
However, he was soon defeated by Feng Wu¡¯s cold gaze and was a little scared¡­ He took a step back and almost hid behind Princess Raoxi. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize for what?¡± Princess Raoxi red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t apologize, fine. I¡¯ll keep pping him.¡± What a statement! Princess Raoxi was the one who had been so arrogant before. She gritted her teeth and red at Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give in. She stared at the third prince and said, ¡°Apologize!¡± The third prince gritted his teeth. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll hit you, then!¡± Their conversation might sound childish, like a quarrel between two kids, but no one dared to take it lightly because one was Feng Wu, the emperor¡¯s favorite, and the other was the third prince of the kingdom. Even Gui Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. He recognized Feng Wu. Wasn¡¯t she the beautiful girl who stood next to the Patriarch? Had someone picked on her now? Gui Qi narrowed his eyes and wondered if he should help her. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi could sense all the eyes on her. She gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t end until he apologizes.¡± Princess Raoxi warned Feng Wu in a low voice. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Princess Raoxi anymore. She only stared at the third prince and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize, I¡¯ll beat you until you do!¡± After that, Feng Wu grabbed the third prince by his cor and picked him up. Everyone was watching! Princess Raoxi was angry and anxious. She was angry at Feng Wu for being so aggressive, and she was worried that she would lose all her authority. Shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s intimidating tone, the third prince panicked a little as well. Involuntarily, he turned to Princess Raoxi. ¡°Sister, help!¡± Gritting her teeth, Princess Raoxi took a deep breath and said to the third prince, ¡°Apologize!¡± The third prince was about to turn her down when Princess Raoxi pped him. ¡°Apologize! Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± The third prince was dumbfounded. His sister had hit him¡­ Feng Wu stared at him. The third prince could only mumble a few words in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡± The third prince gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re pushing it! ¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®What did you say? The third prince took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡± The third prince said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Feng Wu pointed east in the direction of the Junwu Empire. She snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve ndered Jun Linyuan. Kneel in that direction and apologize to him!¡± Jun Linyuan stood behind Feng Wu and watched her in silence.. Chapter 3918 - 3918: It Began (5) Chapter 3918 - 3918: It Began (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The third prince was furious. As the third prince, he had never been humiliated like this before. All he did was talk about Jun Linyuan. He had scolded, beaten, and killed a lot of people. But now, he was being forced to¡­ No! Although the third prince was screaming in his head, when he saw that his sister wouldn¡¯t help him and that Feng Wu was going to hit him at any moment, he had no choice but to sway a little. He then looked back at his sister with much difficulty. Princess Raoxi nodded at him.
The third prince was really in tears. Under pressure, he had to kneel to the east and apologize ording to Feng Wu¡¯s instructions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about Jun Linyuan¡­¡¯ The third prince burst into tears. Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Feng Wu nced at the third prince. ¡°Say it again, and I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± After that, Feng Wu raised her hand. Frightened, the third prince hid behind Princess Raoxi. ¡°Come. Sit down.¡± Feng Wu was about to lead Feng Xun back to their seats, but she froze when she turned around. She saw someone! Someone who would show up in her dreams all the time and pick on her all the time! Feng Wu stared at the familiar face in bewilderment. He was tall, handsome, and extraordinary. He was the most talented teenager in the empire! He stared at her with his brooding ck eyes¡­ Feng Wu could feel her heart thumping. After a long parting, she wanted to ask softly, ¡°I hope you¡¯re alright. How¡¯s your injury? However, those words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu, and there was a greedy look in his eyes. His girl was alright. Just then, Princess Raoxi realized something. ¡°His Royal Highness!¡± She cried out. That immediately interrupted the intimate atmosphere. The frozen world seemed to start moving again. In her excitement, Princess Raoxi failed to notice the interaction between Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. Lifting her skirt, she quickly walked up to Jun Linyuan and greeted him with a bow. ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡± The crown prince frowned and nced at Princess Raoxi. Princess Raoxi froze and didn¡¯t dare to move. How scary those eyes were¡­ Compared to a few years ago, he was much more handsome and unapproachable. However¡­ Princess Raoxi thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s always like this. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Just then, Feng Wu came back to herself and ran up to Jun Linyuan, tugging at his sleeve. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Princess Raoxi was furious. How dare she?! Jun Linyuan was going to cut her hand off! However, the next second, Jun Linyuan turned his gentle gaze on Feng Wu, and the look in his eyes was so tender that it reminded one of a clear pool. ¡°Yes?¡± the crown prince asked in a gentle voice.. Chapter 3919 - 3919: It Began (6) Chapter 3919 - 3919: It Began (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan¡¯s voice exploded in Princess Raoxi¡¯s head. No, it couldn¡¯t be! She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡­ Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡­ As a matter of fact, Princess Raoxi had heard about Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu before, but her source told her that Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t like Feng Wu. Not only didn¡¯t he like her, he even found her repulsive¡­ How did this happen? Were they acting in front of everyone? Under Jun Linyuan¡¯s intense gaze, Feng Wu felt her cheeks burning. She patted Jun Linyuan on the chest. ¡°Are you alright now?¡± Jun Linyuan only stared at her with brooding eyes. Feng Wu smacked him again and asked grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Have you recovered?¡± Only then did the crown prince realize what she was asking. He straightened his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, Feng Wu could feel the bandages on him through his clothes, and she frowned. ¡°Are you still not recovered?¡± Just then, someone looked in their direction from the top of the temple. It was Gui Qi. Feng Wu regretted her decision. She shouldn¡¯t have let Gui Qi take the sword, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury¡­ Frustrated, Feng Wu took out the arm of discipline from behind her and handed it to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Put it on.¡± The crown prince was confused. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The crown prince did as he was told. The others were all amazed. Huyan Yichen watched as the pretty couple talked and saw that Jun Linyuan would do whatever Feng Wu told him to. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Back then, the arrogant and aloof genius Jun Linyuan had always stuck out his chin and wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. He was always on his own. But now, he would answer all Feng Wu¡¯s questions and reach out his hand as if he were her little brother. How was that even possible? Was he still the Jun Linyuan everybody knew? And Huyan Yichen wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. The eldest prince was astonished as well. Although he knew that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan seemed to be engaged, he didn¡¯t expect them to interact like this. It was so¡­ Princess Raoxi¡¯s nails dug into her palms. However, the handsome couple had no idea how they had shocked the others. Holding the arm of discipline, Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan and tried to negotiate. ¡°How about we postpone the battle?¡± Jun Linyuan smiled at her and shook his head. ¡°I knew it!¡± Feng Wu thought to herself. Jun Linyuan might seem obedient now, but he was actually a stubborn kid. He wouldn¡¯t change his principles. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Put on the arm, then. You¡¯re not doing well because you¡¯ve been injured. I heard that the Sky Destroyer has been damaged as well.¡± Jun Linyuan said proudly, ¡°I can win!¡± Feng Wu snorted and stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Not only did Gui Qi be a little more capable thanst time, but he also got the Heaven Demon Sword. I regret it so much! I should never have given it to him!¡± This was the first time that Jun Linyuan had heard about it. ¡°The Heaven Demon Sword?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Patriarch Huyan made the best sword for Gui Qi. It suits him very well. ¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu knew it. Jun Linyuan had never been intimidated. All he ever did was face the challenge head -on. No matter how hard it was, no matter how tired he was, he still had to face the challenge.. Chapter 3920 - 3920: The Duel (1) Chapter 3920 - 3920: The Duel (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu watched as Jun Linyuan rose to the sky. Jun Linyuan wore a ck robe with the lower hems pping in the wind. He looked as handsome as a god. Just then, a pair of venomous eyes stared at Feng Wu. The gaze was so cold that Feng Wu thought she was going to have goosebumps. Feng Wu turned around and wasn¡¯t surprised to see the furious look in Princess Raoxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You!¡± Princess Raoxi pointed at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. Princess Raoxi stepped forward and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with His Royal Highness?!¡± So, that was why¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a long story, then,¡± said Feng Wu. Princess Raoxi thought that Feng Wu was going to continue, but after that, Feng Wu only stared at the sky and ignored her. How dare she ignore her like this! Princess Raoxi knew that Feng Wu was doing it on purpose. She told herself to control her temper. Princess Raoxi forced herself to control her emotions. She only calmed down after five minutes. ¡°Feng Wu.¡± Princess Raoxi sounded much calmer this time. ¡°Tell me the truth. Aren¡¯t you and His Royal Highness annulled the engagement? Shouldn¡¯t you be archenemies?¡± Feng Wu nced at Princess Raoxi in bewilderment. Princess Raoxi asked, ¡°Am I wrong? Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where did you get that information?¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°The H¡­ I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°The Hua family?¡± Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t say another word. Feng Wu looked at Princess Raoxi and shook her head. ¡°I used to think that you were quite capable, but it seems that there¡¯s only one word for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the third prince asked curiously. ¡°Stupid.¡± Feng Wu waved Princess Raoxi off. She didn¡¯t have time to talk to this woman. She was watching the battle in mid-air. The battle between the two swordsmen would change at any moment, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to be distracted. However, her casual tone almost gave Princess Raoxi a heart attack. ¡°Feng Wu! I¡¯m only talking to you out of kindness, but you¡¯re insulting me! Just because my father dotes on you doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want!¡± Princess Raoxi was furious as well. In that split second, Princess Raoxi suddenly realized something very important. wait! Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡­ If the two of them were in love, then what about her father¡­ Wasn¡¯t her father so obedient because Feng Wu was so pretty that he wanted to make her his concubine? If he knew that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had done such an intimate thing in front of everyone¡­ At that thought, Princess Raoxi was so excited that her face turned scarlet red. She now knew how to get rid of Feng Wu! Feng Wu gave Princess Raoxi a strange look. There was something strange about the princess¡­ The look in her eyes was so crazy that she looked like she was going to blow Feng Wu up. What did she want?! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Princess Raoxi. By then, Feng Xun also realized that something wasn¡¯t right with Princess Raoxi. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to our seats and watch the battle. Don¡¯t waste your time on irrelevant people.¡± Feng Xun recalled what Jun Linyuan was like earlier¡­ Chapter 3921 - 3921: The Duel (2) Chapter 3921 - 3921: The Duel (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan used to be covered in blood. Feng Xun had no idea what would happen now that Gui Qi had be even more capable and had enhanced his equipment. As a matter of fact, Feng Xun was worried sick. Feng Wu nodded at Feng Xun and went back to her seat, although she wondered what Princess Raoxi was up to. However, Feng Wu soon forgot about it and focused on the battle above. Princess Raoxi stared at Feng Wu for a few seconds before looking away. She then whispered something in the third prince¡¯s ear. The third prince was reluctant at first. ¡°I¡¯m watching the battle.¡± However, Princess Raoxi whispered something in the third prince¡¯s ear again. In the end, she told him, ¡°If you can do this, Feng Wu¡¯s reputation will be ruined, and the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered¡­¡± The third prince¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m on it!¡± The third prince ran as fast as he could, heading for the pce. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. Just wait and see! Up in the sky. The battle between Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi was fierce. The de glinted. The sword intent swept across the air, and the shockwave seemed to create tidal waves. Their swords were like swimming dragons! It was a world of swords! ¡°Oh god! Just then, Feng Wu cried out. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one. Many people cried out in surprise as well, for one of the two men had been stabbed. Jun Linyuan wore a ck robe, while Gui Qi wore a straw hat and linen clothes. Gui Qi was aiming at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan dodged to the side, but the de slid across his stomach. A drop of blood fell to the ground. Feng Wu rose to her feet, looking even more anxious. Feng Xun was equally anxious. ¡°I told you already. He¡¯s injured¡­¡¯ Judging by the current situation, Jun Linyuan was at a disadvantage, while Gui Qi was winning. ¡°Gui Qi¡¯s strike was aimed at Boss Jun¡¯s wound!¡± Feng Xun turned to Feng wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it on his chest?¡± Didn¡¯t she hit the bandage on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest when she punched him? However, Feng Xun said with a long face, ¡°His chest is indeed injured, but the bigger one is on his abdomen. It¡¯s been cut all the way from his left armpit to his lower right abdomen. It¡¯s such a long gash!¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. Feng Xun nodded. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Seeing how unperturbed Gui Qi was, Feng Wu wanted to snap his sword in half. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was¡­ Thew weren¡¯t the nnlv ones watching The Dongsang Kingdom. Night Owl sat on a chair with a pale face and coughed violently. There was a giant curtain of water in front of him, through which Night Owl could see everything that was going on in the battle. Mr. Sakiya sat on Night Owl¡¯s right. On the left was the capable guard that the king of Dongsan had just given Night Owl. The man was known as Xiao, and he was probably second only to Jun Linyuan in his capability. Night Owl had been staring at Jun Linyuan ever since the battle started, wishing that he could cut Jun Linyuan into pieces and skin him alive! Because he had lost the battle against Jun Linyuan. He hadn¡¯t lost to Jun Linyuan but to that teenage girl who came out of nowhere! Chapter 3922 - 3922: The Duel (3) Chapter 3922 - 3922: The Duel (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Owl had predicted everything except for Feng Wu. At the thought of the Immortal Spiritual Fruit Feng Wu stole, Night Owl took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say another word. Strangely enough, he didn¡¯t hate Feng Wu. Instead, he was intrigued by her, but he hated Jun Linyuan. He kept his unblinking gaze on the water screen because¡­ Sakiya nced at Night Owl and sighed inwardly. He knew that it was because the crown prince wanted something. Night Owl wanted nothing more than for Jun Linyuan to lose to Gui Qi. Sakiya shook his head inwardly. His Royal Highness¡¯s request wasn¡¯t righteous. A truly capable cultivator should think of a way to defeat theirpetitors on their own, not asking for help. Jun Linyuan had always defeated his enemies on his own, not by relying on other people. That alone put Night Owl at a disadvantage. Mr. Sakiya was about to say something when Night Owl coughed violently. Cough¡­ cough.. Seeing that Night Owl was about to cough his lungs out, Mr. Sakiya felt sorry for him. After everything Sakiya had done to keep Night Owl alive, he decided that he wouldn¡¯t make life harder for Night Owl. Just then, Night Owlughed. Zuoqiu looked up and saw Gui Qi cut Jun Linyuan in the stomach. He frowned a little. When he turned to look at Night Owl again, Night Owl said coldly, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s that look on your face? Am I not allowed tough?¡± Mr. Sakiya remained unperturbed. Night Owl pointed at the water curtain and said to Sakiya, ¡°I want Jun Linyuan to lose. It¡¯ll be great if he can die there!¡± Mr. Sakiya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and looked very disappointed. Night Owl was acute enough to see the disappointment in Mr. Sakiya¡¯s eyes. He even knew why. He stared at Zuoqiu Sakiya and said coldly, ¡°Sir, do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Sakiya shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not disappointed.¡± Instead, he was filled with despair. Night Owl didn¡¯t see the look of despair in Sakiya¡¯s eyes. He only stared at the water curtain, waiting for Jun Linyuan¡¯s defeat or even death. ¡°Are the three capable men all in Northern Yan?¡± Night Owl suddenly asked. Mr. Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Xiao, the capable man behind Night Owl, crossed his arms and nodded. Night Owl suddenly asked Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s your level now?¡± Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not as good as Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m two levels below him at most.¡± That was to say, the two of them were about the same cultivation level. ¡°Good!¡± Night Owl waved his hand and gave Xiao an order. ¡®You¡¯re leaving for the Northern Yan Kingdom now!¡± Mr. Sakiya frowned. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± However, Night Owl didn¡¯t even look at Mr. Sakiya. He only stared at Xiao. ¡°Go to Northern Yan now. Jun Linyuan is fighting Gui Qi. If he survives the battle, he won¡¯t be very capable either.. Kill him!¡± Chapter 3923 - 3923: The Duel (4) Chapter 3923 - 3923: The Duel (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao cupped his fists. ¡°Yes.¡± Night Owl grinned. ¡°Remember, let him die in the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡± Xiao left after cupping fists. Meanwhile, Mr. Sakiya frowned at Night Owl. Night Owl gave Mr. Sakiya a sidelong nce. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m despicable?¡± Mr. Sakiya shook his head. He was only confused. ¡°Three top cultivators of the same level are already waiting to take their revenge on Jun Linyuan. Your Royal Highness, why¡­¡± Why was he so unconfident? ¡°Just in case!¡± Night Owl said without hesitation. ¡°Not only is Jun Linyuan capable, but you also know how lucky he is. What if he narrowly escaped death again? ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that if Jun Linyuan dies, the Dongsang Kingdom will rule the world. We must kill him at all costs!¡± Mr. Sakiya suddenly asked, ¡°Has it never urred to Your Royal Highness that you should defeat him on your own?¡± Night Owl chuckled. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m the crown prince, and I¡¯m too precious to lose.¡± Sakiya thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is the crown prince as well, and he¡¯s all about self-improvement. He¡¯s used his own sword to fight the world, but you, Night Owl, are nothingpared to him.¡± His crown prince was nothingpared to Jun Linyuan. Sakiya sat there in disappointment. Night Owl was right. Right now, three powerful cultivators were waiting in Northern Yan in a teahouse a short distance away from the temple. They each wore a bamboo hat, and the others didn¡¯t know who they were. But if Jun Linyuan were here, he would recognize them right away. To be more precise, he had defeated all three of them before. The old master of the Zuo family in Jingyang City, the matriarch of the Flower Valley, and the master of the Firmament Pce. Jun Linyuan vented his anger on both the Zuo family and the matriarch of Flower Valley for hunting Feng Wu. He beat the crap out of them before he left. Why didn¡¯t he kill them? Killing a Spiritual Saint would result in a lightning tribtion. The more one killed, the more lightning tribtion they would umte, and the breakthrough would be very problematic. Especially someone as capable as Jun Linyuan, who had to withstand a lot of lightning to begin with. Doubling it would be too much even for him. Jun Linyuan had to live and protect the person he cared about. He couldn¡¯t die. Therefore, Jun Linyuan gave them a chance to turn over a new leaf. But¡­ Showing mercy this time had left him with some hidden danger. The old Matriarch of the Firmament Pce opened her eyes. Before, she could stop Jun Linyuan from killing Zuo Qingluan with a single punch, but now, the old woman had opened her eyes. But she still couldn¡¯t move, so she only told the old master of the Firmament Pce to leave the mountain and treat the Zuo family¡¯s old master and the matriarch of the Flower Valley. The old master of the Firmament Pce dly went to save the two of them and brought them back to the Northern Yan Kingdom. While Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi were fighting, the three of them were enjoying themselves in a teahouse. Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. Even the king of Northern Yan didn¡¯t know. A storm seemed to be brewing in the capital city. Right now, it was only the calmness before the storm. But it wasn¡¯t exactly peaceful. The battle was still going on. Whoosh! There was another sh of light. Feng Wu saw another cut on Jun Linyuan¡¯s chest.. Chapter 3924 - 3924: The Duel (5) Chapter 3924 - 3924: The Duel (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Screw you!¡± Feng WII¡¯s face darkened when she saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury. Jun Linyuan had been losing ground since the battle started, and he had been injured twice. Feng Wu felt so sorry for him. However, the discussion only made her angrier. Behind her were the people of Northern Yan. They were discussing among themselves. ¡®Wait, is that Jun Linyuan? The crown prince?¡± ¡°The most powerful man? I think he¡¯s just the most powerful man in the Junwu Empire. He¡¯s not like that in the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The most powerful man in Northern Yan is Gui Qi, the swordsman.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s the Patriarch. I heard that he gave Gui Qi a new sword, Heaven Demon. From now on, he¡¯ll be known as Gui Qi, the Heaven Demon Swordsman.¡± ¡°So many people have been praising Jun Linyuan, and here I was, wondering how capable Jun Linyuan would be. As it turned out, he¡¯s still going to lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Northern Yan is the most powerful force on this continent, and the Junwu Empire is nothing! We¡¯re superior to them!¡± Feng Wu was angry and worried. She was angry because Jun Linyuan had to fight when he was still injured while Gui Qi had upgraded his equipment. To make it worse, she had given the sword to Gui Qi. She was worried that Jun Linyuan¡¯s injury would get worse. All of a sudden, nine streaks of sword energy shot out at Jun Linyuan! ¡°Eight of them are fake, and only one of them is real.¡± Feng Wu heard a voice. Feng Wu was confused. It wasn¡¯t Feng Xun. Turning her head, she saw that someone else had joined her. No, it wasn¡¯t a human being, but an eagle. The giant eagle. The Patriarch¡¯s giant eagle! Feng Wu was ted! That was right! She still had her Sixth Senior Brother. If things got worse, she could always ask him to stop the unfair battle. ¡°Did you just say that eight of them are fake and one is real?¡± Feng Wu looked at the eagle in bewilderment. The giant eagle sat there like a human being, and it had deliberately adjusted its size. Therefore, many people who had been watching the battle didn¡¯t notice the eagle next to Feng Wu. Staring at the battle in the sky, the giant eagle narrowed its eyes as if it was thinking about something. ¡°It¡¯s a unique swordy. If that kid can find out which is the real one, he¡¯ll be able to turn things around,¡± the giant eagle had never been so serious. Feng Wu looked up in a hurry. The nine streaks of dragon-like sword energy each had a different color, and they looked like nine dragons. Which one was real? ¡°You won¡¯t recognize it,¡± the giant eagle said unhurriedly. Feng Wu was so frustrated that she couldn¡¯t recognize it, for she wasn¡¯t capable enough yet. If that was the case, why would the silly bird tell her? Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice in her head. The green one. wait! Feng Wu recognized the voice as Little Phoenix¡¯s. She was the only one who could hear it. ¡°Green?¡± Feng Wu repeated in bewilderment. As a matter of fact, she was asking Little Phoenix, but the giant eagle didn¡¯t know that. ¡°You can tell?!¡± The giant eagle stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She reacted quickly and stared at the giant eagle. ¡°How do you know that?¡± The eagle nced at Feng Wu and said proudly, ¡°Of course I do. I know everything. But how did you guess it? Why did you guess green?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to talk about it. Instead, she focused on the sky. The eagle wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu. ¡°How did you know that? How?¡± Feng Wu looked up at the sky and asked the eagle, ¡°Then how did you know?¡± The eagle said, ¡°Of course I know. Gui Qi didn¡¯t understand the sword intent himself and had been walking back and forth outside our tower for months. He almost pulled his hair off, but my master exined it to him. I was there. How do you think I knew?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was going to shout, the giant eagle stopped her. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s not fair.¡± Feng Wu said angrily, ¡°Giving Gui Qi the Heaven Demon Sword was the most unfair thing! Why can¡¯t I tell Jun Linyuan?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± The eagle wrapped its wings around Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to tell Sixth Senior Brother that you¡¯ve been bullying me!¡± The eagle panicked. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that! I¡¯ll let go of you, alright? But you can¡¯t tell on me.¡± The eagle thought, ¡°I guess I can¡¯t help Gui Qi anymore.¡± After all, Feng Wu had the Patriarch behind her. Feng Wu grunted. When she crawled out from under the wings and looked up at the sky, she saw¡­ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Feng Wu was surprised, and so was the giant eagle. Because by then, the eight sword images were gone, and all that was left was the green sword energy! The green sword flew toward Jun Linyuan like a giant dragon, and Jun Linyuan grabbed it. Right now, he looked like a sovereign lord, so powerful that it was an unmatched visual impact. ¡°He, he¡­¡± The eagle turned to look at Feng Wu and stammered in surprise. ¡°He guessed it, didn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu gloated. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t! Jun Linyuan is the smartest person! Just live with it!¡± The eagle said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. He must have guessed it.¡± Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s only because he¡¯s unbelievably lucky. Luck is a part of one¡¯s capability. What are you going to do about it?!¡± The eagle said, ¡®You¡¯re on his side!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m on his side! What are you going to do?!¡± The eagle was furious. What was there to be proud of? He was just a teenager who had almost been defeated by Gui Qi. What was there to be proud of¡­ Well¡­ The eagle scratched its head. Gui Qi seemed to be quite a capable cultivator. It couldn¡¯t defeat him when he was twenty. The bird stopped thinking about it. While the eagle was watching the battle in the sky and saw the tens of thousands of sword energies shooting out like erupting volcanoes, it shuddered all of a sudden, and countless sword intents appeared in its head¡­ It seemed that it was going to break its bottleneck. ¡°Shit!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix pointed at the eagle with a long face. ¡°It, it¡­ It¡¯s going to make a breakthrough in advance, and it¡¯ll be stronger than me again. It¡¯ll be able to pick on me again. Gosh, that¡¯s so frustrating!¡± Feng Wu looked at the giant eagle in surprise. The bird indeed looked like it was having an epiphany. Little Phoenix¡¯s wailing voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s ears again. ¡°We magical beasts aren¡¯t like you humans. You need an epiphany to make a breakthrough. It¡¯s already very difficult for magical beasts to gain intelligence, but an epiphany is as difficult as ascending to heaven. Therefore, we usually don¡¯t need an epiphany during breakthroughs. ¡°But if you have an epiphany, your cultivation level will rise by a lot more than one or two levels! Little Phoenix cried. ¡°It¡¯s having an epiphany now! It¡¯s having an epiphany!¡± Feng Wu gave Little Phoenix a sympathetic look, then looked at the eagle¡­ Feng Wu noticed that the apron she made for the eagle in her spare time was hanging on its back, and the pocket was stuffed with nuts, sweets, and snacks. This bird.. ¡°It¡¯s just here to enjoy the show.¡± Feng Wu said in resignation. ¡°How many breakthroughs can it make?¡± That was what Little Phoenix cared about the most. If the eagle only made one or two breakthroughs, Little Phoenix might be able to catch up with it. However, if it made too many breakthroughs¡­ Little Phoenix still remembered how the eagle had stopped it when it tried to enter the tower. It was so frustrating. Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix and shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know either. Meanwhile, things had turned around in mid-air. When Jun Linyuan exerted his full power, Gui Qi began to lose ground. Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet. ¡°Jun Linyuan held back because he wanted to see how capable Gui Qi was!¡± Feng Wu turned to the eldest prince. ¡°He¡¯s exerting his full power now!¡± The eldest prince¡¯s face was a little pale. He had never thought that Jun Linyuan would win. How could he possibly win? Who was Gui Qi? Gui Qi was born a genius. When he was little, the Patriarch taught him how to use a sword. He started challenging masters of various sects when he was ten and became a Spiritual Saint when he was twenty. From then on, he was invincible! He had even been to that legendary kingdom on the other side of the East Sea and hade back safe and sound! Jun Linyuan was indeed an incredible cultivator, but Gui Qi, who had fought so many battles and stood at the top of the world, wasn¡¯t someone Jun Linyuan could defeat. Therefore, when Jun Linyuan was at a disadvantage at first, the eldest prince couldn¡¯t understand why everyone was saying that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t good enough. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? There was no way he could win. But now¡­ The eldest prince stood there in astonishment. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even use the arm of discipline. He was using the half-damaged Sky Destroyer that Feng Wu had mentioned. The Sky Destroyer was scarlet red in color, and wherever the sword went, blood sshed everywhere. One strike, two strikes, three strikes¡­ By then, Gui Qi had been stabbed over a dozen times. The eldest prince couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Rising to his feet, he clenched his fists and stared at Jun Linyuan. Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was equally dumbfounded. It was five or six years ago when Jun Linyuan came to the Northern Yan Kingdomst time. Huyan Yichen believed that Jun Linyuan was a genius back then, but he wasn¡¯t as capable as he was now. He had cornered Gui Qi, who couldn¡¯t fight back. Huyan Yichen looked back at Feng Wu. Right now, all Feng Wu cared about was Jun Linyuan. He then recalled how he had overestimated himself and fallen in love with Feng Wu¡­ Not only that, but he had also thrown a tantrum for hours. Huyan Yichen was so ashamed that he almost dropped to the ground. Meanwhile, someone else was equally astonished.. Chapter 3925 - 3925: The Perilous Moment Chapter 3925 - 3925: The Perilous Moment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Owl was also astonished. He couldn¡¯t sit still after Jun Linyuan turned things around. Although he Imew deep down that Jun Linyuan was never going to lose, Night Owl was still so angry that he almost jumped off his chair. Just when Sakiya thought he was going to explode, Night Owl took a deep breath and let out a breath of relief. Only then did he calm down. Seeing Night Owl like this, Sakiya nodded. As long as the crown prince could stay calm, there was still hope. ¡°Sir, I was so wise that I sent Xiao ahead of time.¡± Night Owl yed with the fruit in his hand and smiled at Sakiya. Sakiya didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Master, are you disappointed in me?¡± Night Owl stared at him. Sakiya narrowed his eyes and looked at the crown prince, whom he had brought up. Night Owl snickered. ¡°Master, have you fantasized about having Jun Linyuan as your pupil so many times that you couldn¡¯t sleep at night?¡± Night Owl stared at Sakiya as he spoke. Sakiya narrowed his eyes even more. Night Owlughed so hard that he was convulsed. He even pped his hands. ¡°Master, I was only joking!¡± Sakiya stared at Night Owl and heaved a long sigh. He cupped his hands at Night Owl and left. He was leaving just like that?! Night Owl¡¯s face darkened when he saw Sakiya leave. He smashed the table next to him after Sakiya was gone. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t like me! ¡°He just thinks that Jun Linyuan is better than me! ¡°Is Jun Linyuan stronger than me? He¡¯s going to die! How can he be better than me?!¡± Night Owl vented his frustration. He chased everyone out of the room. His heart-wrenching scream resonated in the spacious room. He whimpered like an injured beast. To him, who was only one step away from Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan¡¯s talent was uneptable. He had been dreaming about surpassing Jun Linyuan! Just then, a dark shadow appeared and asked a question. ¡°Do you want to surpass Jun Linyuan?¡± Who could it be?! Night Owl turned around involuntarily, but there was no one behind him. A chill ran down his spine. ¡°Do you really want to surpass Jun Linyuan?¡± The voice rang out again. ¡®Who¡¯s there? Who are you? Come out!¡± Night Owl was on the alert. He kept spinning around, trying to find the person, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the person. ¡°Tell me yes or no.¡± The voice seemed to be giving Night Owl a chance to make a choice. Night Owl froze on the spot. As the voice rang out, a terrifying power seemed to restrain him. Night Owl realized that he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. Why was this happening? To make it worse, Night Owl felt the power of death around him. What a terrifying power¡­ As a prince of the Dongsang Kingdom, Night Owl had met many capable cultivators, but he had never met anyone so terrifying. This person reminded him of Minister Chu! People wanted to prostrate on the ground and worship this person. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± The person didn¡¯t reply. Seeing that Night Owl still hadn¡¯t answered the question, the person seemed displeased. The suffocating coldness seemed to dissipate as well. Night Owl¡¯s stomach lurched. He suddenly had a feeling that he would lose this opportunity forever. Seeing that the master was going to give up on him, Night Owl suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Wait! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll answer your question now! ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m jealous of Jun Linyuan! He¡¯s the one I want to defeat the most! ¡°He¡¯s my nightmare as long as he¡¯s alive and my archenemy after he¡¯s dead! Night Owl was about to say something else when the shadow waved at him. Night Owl immediately stopped talking. ¡°You talk too much.¡± The shadow seemed displeased. Night Owl held his breath. Could it really be Master Chu Tianxiao¡­ Night Owl was thrilled. The next second, the shadow tossed Night Owl a stone. To be more precise, it was a purple pebble. Night Owl looked at the purple pebble in bewilderment. The shadow said, ¡°To master the technique, you have to first¡­ Once that happens, Jun Linyuan won¡¯t be your match anymore.¡± The Rhadnw was ready in leave after that Night Owl didn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face and had no idea where the person came from. Seeing that the shadow was leaving, Night Owl ran after them. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to practice it?¡± The shadow snorted. ¡°It¡¯ll set itself on fire in two hours.¡± After that, the shadow disappeared, leaving Night Owl behind. What was the prerequisite for mastering the technique? Night Owl injected his spiritual essence into the purple pebble, and soon, words flew out of it and lined up in the air. The first line of the words in mid-air said, ¡°To master the technique, one has to castrate themselves first.. Night Owl was astonished. It took him a while to recover from the shock. Castration? Night Owl didn¡¯t know what to say. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do that. That was preposterous! Night Owl looked at the water screen and saw that the battle wasing to an end. Night Owl thought to himself, ¡°Jun Linyuan is going to win.¡± But so what if Jun Linyuan was going to win? Night Owl had long seen that Jun Linyuan was injured, and there was blood on his clothes. It had to cost him a lot. Xiao couldn¡¯t get there yet. Even with the special portal, it would still take him some time. But the three old masters were there. Night Owl sat back down and waited for Jun Linyuan¡¯s death. Meanwhile, in the temple of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Seeing that Jun Linyuan had gained the upper hand and Gui Qi was steadily losing ground, Feng Wu was so excited that she almost waved her fists. However, she restrained herself when she considered the fact that the giant eagle was having an epiphany. A short distance away, Princess Raoxi clenched her fists involuntarily, her cheeks flushed and her eyes bright. Only the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom knew what a capable cultivator Gui was. Right now, Jun Linyuan was going to defeat him. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Sky Destroyer moved again, and this time, it stabbed at Gui Qi¡¯s throat. It was toote to dodge. The Sky Destroyer was aimed at Gui Qi¡¯s throat. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. Everyone held their breaths, and the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom watched this in astonishment. As much as they hated to admit it, Jun Linyuan had indeed pointed his sword at Gui Qi¡¯s vital point. With a flip of his wrist, Gui Qi¡¯s throat would be pierced instantly, and his life would be in danger. ¡°You win.¡± Gui Qi stared at Jun Linyuan with a defeated look in his eyes. He had risen by a level since thest time he met Jun Linyuan and had switched to the Heaven Demon Sword. He hade here with great ambition, but he had been defeated by Jun Linyuan. It took him by surprise. Therefore, when Jun Linyuan was ready to draw back his sword, Gui Qi ambushed him! ¡°You bastard!¡± Feng Wu was furious. ¡°How dare you sneak up on my Junjun! You must be tired of living!¡± Feng Wu had made up her mind. She would tell her Sixth Senior Brother about it when she got back. Little Phoenix said, ¡°He¡¯s forcing Jun Linyuan to kill him!¡± What? Feng Wu looked up and saw that the tip of Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword was already in Gui Qi¡¯s next. Blood was oozing out, but Gui Qi was still smiling. Jun Linyuan had obviously stopped, but Gui Qi grabbed Sky Destroyer with his bare hands. His palms were covered with blood, but he still stuck Sky Destroyer into his throat. He had to have lost his mind! Just then, the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom saw it as well. Their eyesight wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wu¡¯s, so they only saw a little. ¡°Jun Linyuan has crossed the line! Gui Qi admitted our defeat, but he still wants to kill him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How can he be so cruel?!¡± ¡°How can he be so cruel? Haven¡¯t you heard of that fiend? He¡¯s synonymous with cold-blooded murderers!¡± ¡°But no matter how many people he kills, he should do it in the Junwu Empire. He can¡¯t show off in the Northern Yan Kingdom!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Gui Qi is our symbol. We can ept his defeat, but how can Jun Linyuan humiliate him like this?!¡± ¡°By humiliating Gui Qi, he¡¯s humiliating all the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡± Feng Wu was furious. Blind! Were these people blind? Couldn¡¯t they see what was going on? No, they weren¡¯t blind. Some of them could see what was going on, but as natives of Northern Yan, they always took Gui Qi¡¯s side. That was their home-ground advantage! Feng Wu was about to say something when someone stepped out. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. There has to be a misunderstanding¡­¡± Princess Raoxi rose to her feet and turned to face the crowd. ¡°Please trust me. I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡± Feng Wu stared at her coldly. What was that supposed to mean? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Gui Qi had been trying to kill himself and wanted to die by Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword¡­ Feng Wu looked up anxiously. Jun Linyuan was badly injured, so when Gui Qi exerted all his strength, Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯t push him away. Below, Princess Raoxi seemed to be speaking up for Jun Linyuan, but her words were ambiguous. Feng Wu heard someone ask Princess Raoxi, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the crown prince of the Junwu Empire? Why are you helping the people of the Junwu Empire instead of our own swordsman? Princess Raoxi looked as if she had been put in a difficult spot, but her cheeks had turned pink¡­ Feng Xun red at Princess Raoxi. Why did he feel that the princess was looking for trouble? Why did she seem to want to create a rumor between her and Boss Jun? That was indeed the case. Tears welled up in Princess Raoxi¡¯s eyes as she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. How can I have anything to do with His Royal Highness? I only met him a few years ago, and we sat in the same carriage¡­ Other than that, how can there be anything between us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s improper for a man and a woman to stay in a room alone, and you were in the same carriage! Who knows what you did in the carriage?¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, if you really have nothing to do with Jun Linyuan, from now on, you don¡¯t have to say another word for him!¡± ¡°But¡­ but His Royal Highness is a guest¡­¡± ¡°Look, don¡¯t you see? Princess Raoxi is still on His Royal Highness¡¯s side. Would she do this if they weren¡¯t involved? Have they¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Princess Raoxi in astonishment. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi was also looking at Feng Wu, and their eyes met. Feng Wu saw the look of satisfaction in Raoxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°She did it on purpose!¡± Feng Xun was furious! Boss Jun was supposed to be an impable man, but he had just been ckmailed by this woman, right under their noses. Feng Wu was amazed by how shameless Princess Raoxi was. Princess Raoxi only snorted and went on talking to her people. Feng Wu held her breath. Suddenly, she concentrated her energy in her dantian and shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Gui Qi!¡± Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s thunderous voice, everyone gave her strange looks. Feng Wu went on yelling. ¡°Get the hell down from there!¡± A hush fell over the crowd. Everyone was speechless. Even the third prince looked at Feng Wu in astonishment and admiration. That was incredible! After all, Gui Qi was the best swordsman of Northern Yan! What a formidable cultivator! How dare Feng Wu yell at him like that? It was as if she was yelling at her servant. Princess Raoxi smirked and waited for Feng Wu to embarrass herself. But¡­ To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Gui Qi stopped moving when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice. Jun Linyuan looked from Gui Qi to Feng Wu and was even more confused. Even someone as smart as the crown prince couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Gui Qi let go of Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer and onlynded after giving him a long look. He had reallynded. No one said a word. They all held their breaths and stared at Gui Qi, wondering what had happened to him. The swordsman had always been a lone wolf. What was he going to do now? Was he going to kill the girl? That was the only way to save his dignity as a swordsman, wasn¡¯t it? Many people thought so. What Princess Raoxi was thinking was that even if Gui Qi didn¡¯t kill Feng Wu, he would still teach her a lesson because the best swordsman couldn¡¯t be humiliated! Right now, Jun Linyuan was standing behind Feng Wu like a rock, protecting the petite girl in front of him. Princess Rao xi stepped forward and bowed at Gui Quai. She was about to say something when¡­ He nodded at her without saying a word. He had always been a man of few words. Princess Raoxi didn¡¯t feel offended either because Gui Qi was powerful enough to do that. Gui Qi stood in front of Feng Wu and kept his unblinking gaze on her. Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. She had bellowed in excitement just then, but when Gui Qi walked up to her, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was the best swordsman of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Was she a little¡­ However, Gui Quai spoke the next moment. ¡°Miss, how can I help you?¡± Wait¡­ Everyone was scared out of their wits. Miss? What did he mean? Did he mean what he thought he meant? What was with that title? However, Gui Qi frowned and spoke again. ¡°Miss?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Noticing that all eyes were on her and even Jun Linyuan crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows, Feng Wu was embarrassed. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°You¡¯re not my servant. That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Gui Qi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else, but he seemed to be protecting Feng Wu from where he stood. Well¡­ Three people were sipping tea in a teahouse a short distance away. The battle between the swordsmen on the top of the temple had ended. The show was only getting started. ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± It was none other than the old master of the Firmament Pce. With a wave of her hand, she covered her face with a ck scarf. The head of the Firmament Pce was hiding her face, which meant that she didn¡¯t want to expose herself. The Zuo family¡¯s elder and the Hua family¡¯s olddy looked at each other, and they covered their faces as well. Hence, when the crowd was about to leave, formidable, cold energy spread out toward the temple. Jun Linyuan narrowed his eyes and pulled Feng Wu behind him. The next second! Gui Qi stood in front of Feng Wu as well. The old master of the Zuo family, the olddy of the Hua family, and the master of the Firmament Pce joined the battle. They formed a triangle around Jun Linyuan and the others. Everyone was astonished. They stared at the three masked men in ck, who had surrounded Jun Linyuan and the others. Who were they? Why were they so powerful? They hadn¡¯t started fighting yet, but the impact made their blood boil. They were too close. Hence, themoners backed away. But they were curious as well, so the bold ones stopped at a teahouse a kilometer away. Together, they stared at the imminent battle. They had a feeling that the battle would be fiercer than the one between Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi. Patriarch Zuo, Matriarch Hua, and the master of the Firmament Pce took up positions in mid-air and surrounded the crowd. Seeing the princes and princesses of Northern Yan, Patriarch Zuo said coldly, ¡°You random people should get out of my way!¡± Who was their target? ¡°Our target is Jun Linyuan. The rest of you, leave.¡± The old Lady Hua only wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with the most capable cultivators of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Gui Qi was one of them. And they didn¡¯t want to mess with Patriarch Huyan either. Princess Raoxi and the eldest prince looked at each other. The three of them¡­ Gui Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s a battle of the Spiritual Saints. Leave!¡± He was a swordsman of the Northern Yan Kingdom, so he reminded the princes and princesses. Neither Princess Raoxi nor the eldest prince moved. Apart from them, Feng Wu, Little Phoenix, Feng Xun, Huyan Yichen, and the eagle were also there. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡± Patriarch Zuo asked in a taunting voice. Half a month ago, Jun Linyuan attacked the Zuo family¡¯s old manor in Shangyang Province and defeated the old man. Today, things had turned around, and Patriarch Zuo was sure that he was going to win. Of course, Princess Raoxi recognized them right away, for she had worked with them before. They weren¡¯t the only ones. There were more! They were after Feng Wu, but why did they go after Jun Linyuan now? Princess Raoxi was suspicious, but her eyes soon lit up because she had an excellent idea! The best way to get Jun Linyuan. ¡°Get out.¡± Jun Linyuan tried to push Feng Wu out of the circle. But Feng Wu shook her head affirmatively. ¡°No.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Feng Wu looked into his eyes. ¡°No! I want to fight alongside you!¡± However, at that moment, a gust of wind charged at them. Apart from Jun Linyuan and Gui Qi, everyone else was blown hundreds of meters away before they fell to the ground with a thump. Of course, Patriarch Zuo wouldn¡¯t be polite with these kids. Even Princess Raoxi and the eldest prince fell to the ground, let alone Feng Wu. ¡°Ouch!¡± The giant eagle was woken up by the noise. Covering its butt, it opened its eyes and looked around in confusion. Was the battle over? ¡°Stop whining! What level are you now?¡± Little Phoenix sat on the eagle¡¯s shoulder and smacked it on the head. The giant eagle was still dumbfounded. ¡°I used to be at Level¡­ but now¡­ I¡¯ve risen by one, two, and three levels¡­ Gosh, I¡¯m a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now!¡± The giant eagle stomped its foot in frustration. ¡°I could have made another breakthrough, but I was woken up. Who did it? Who kicked me?!¡± Staring at the eagle in astonishment, Little Phoenix cringed. The eagle was already a Level-2 Spiritual Saint! Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. The giant eagle looked at Little Phoenix. ¡°Did you just hit my head?¡± Little Phoenix swallowed. Meanwhile, Princess Raoxi grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm, for Feng Wu was running toward the arena. ¡°Listen to me! I can save Jun Linyuan!¡± Princess Raoxi had never been so serious. ¡°Give me what I want, and I¡¯ll help you save Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu threw off her hand. However, Princess Raoxi shouted after her, ¡°Jun Linyuan is alone, but he¡¯s fighting three Spiritual Saints. Do you think he can defeat them all?! ¡°Do you think the three of them are the only ones? You¡¯re making a big mistake if you think that way.¡± Feng Wu stopped, turned around, and stared at Princess Raoxi. She Imew better than Princess Raoxi that Jun Linyuan was injured. He had been injured before the battle, and his wounds had only gotten worse. Feng Wu could smell blood on him just then, and his clothes were soaked with blood. However, because he was wearing a ck robe, people couldn¡¯t see it with their naked eyes. ¡°And the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Princess Raoxi smirked. ¡°You¡¯re so good at guessing.¡± Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you work with them to kill me?¡± Princess Raoxi almost choked on her own spit. However, she could do it, but she couldn¡¯t say it aloud. Therefore, she denied it right away. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Feng Wu smirked and didn¡¯t reply. The others were dumbfounded. Especially the eldest prince and Huyan Yichen. They exchanged looks. Did Feng Wu just say that Princess Raoxi had teamed up with these Spiritual Saints to kill Feng Wu? That was to say, Feng Wu had escaped the pursuit of these powerful cultivators. That couldn¡¯t have been! But judging by the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, she was telling the truth. The eldest prince was astonished! Meanwhile, Huyan Yichen was dumbfounded. It then urred to him that he had fancied Feng Wu before and had felt conflicted because of the rumor about Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡­ Gosh, he was thinking too highly of himself! Staring at Feng Wu, Princess Raoxi said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can save Jun Linyuan now!¡± Feng Wu nced at her and said, ¡°Speak!¡± But Princess Raoxi couldn¡¯t tell the others that because it was very private. She whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu only had one word for her suggestion. ¡°Shameless!¡± However, Princess Raoi wasn¡¯t provoked. Instead, she grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m taking advantage of the situation. Yes, I find it shameless, but you¡¯re in love with him. Since you like him, you should give up on him.¡± What kind of logic was that?! Feng Wu ignored her and ran into the circle as fast as she could. Feng Wu saw how shameless the three Spiritual Saints were. They were attacking Jun Linyuan all at once! Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it under normal circumstances, but her Junjun was so badly injured that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She saw Gui Qi watching the battle as if he wasprehending something. ¡°Gui Qi.¡± Feng Wu looked at him. Gui Qi revered Feng Wu because he had seen with his own eyes how the Patriarch treated the girl. The old master treated her like a treasure, so Gui Qi saw her as a young master. Feng Wu said, ¡°Will you listen to me?¡± Gui Qi looked at Feng Wu and nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°I know you¡¯re a top swordsman and won¡¯t follow orders. Let¡¯s make a deal. ¡°If you help me this time, I¡¯ll owe you one. ¡°When you¡¯re in trouble next time, no matter what the situation is, I¡¯ll help you with my life!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t thought about asking for her Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s help. In fact, she had talked to the giant eagle earlier, and the eagle had let slip that the Patriarch wasn¡¯t in the tower. He wasn¡¯t in the tower¡­ Feng Wu was filled with despair. Hence, she could only ask Gui Qi for help now. A moment ago, Gui Qi was going to fight Jun Linyuan to the death, but now, she was asking him to help her¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say, but she didn¡¯t mind giving up her dignity for Jun Linyuan. She had to force Gui Qi for this once. Gui Quai gave Feng Wu a serious look. After some thought, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu nodded at Gui Qi with a smile. The next second, she turned to look at the battle and set foot in the arena. She headed straight for Matriarch Hua as soon as she walked in. Her n was very clear. Jun Linyuan still had a chance, and as long as they stalled the other two, Jun Linyuan would be able to take care of one of them as soon as he could! ¡°Gui Qi, stall the master of the Firmament Pce! Yes, the tallest old woman!¡± The head of the Firmament Pce almost exploded when he heard what Feng Wu said. The tallest old woman? Was she that old? Chapter 3926 - 3926: The Mighty Crown Prince Chapter 3926 - 3926: The Mighty Crown Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The tallest old woman? Was she old? She was beautiful! The master of the Firmament Pce was furious! But she didn¡¯t have time to do that because Gui Qi was already attacking her. The master of the Firmament Pce didn¡¯t want to fight Gui Qi, for her target was Jun Linyuan. It wasn¡¯t in her interest to fight Gui Qi. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Gui Qi, this is none of your business. Go away!¡± Gui Qi remained unperturbed and didn¡¯t say a word. Recalling what Feng Wu had promised Gui Qi, the head of the Firmament Pce gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Feng Wu offers you! If she owes you a favor, so will the Firmament Pce! Please leave!¡± The three of them had been confident that they could defeat the injured Jun Linyuan when they attacked him together, but Feng Wu had lured Lady Hua away. If Gui Qi were to lure her away now, Patriarch Zuo wouldn¡¯t be able to face Jun Linyuan all by himself. However, Gui Qi was simply too difficult to handle! He didn¡¯t say a word. No matter what the head of the Firmament Pce said, he only struck out with his sword without showing any emotion, which infuriated the olddy. The head of the Firmament Pce had to dodge the attack while helping Patriarch Zuo to attack Jun Linyuan. Just then, someone was stabbed. The head of the Firmament Pce took a look, and her eyes lit up. As it turned out, Feng Wu, who was fighting Matriarch Hua, had been hit. ¡°An ant can¡¯t shake a tree!¡± Matriarch Hua smirked. That was indeed the case. Feng Wu was only a peak Spiritual Overlord and hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet. How was she supposed to fight these top cultivators? She wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless on any other day, but Jun Linyuan¡¯s life was at stake now, so she had to do her best. Whoosh! Another strike cut Feng Wu¡¯s arm. Feng Wu dodged in time and wasn¡¯t hit in the vital part, but her clothes were soon soaked with blood. Blood oozed out like a blossoming flower. Jun Linyuan was so anxious that his eyes were bloodshot red, but he was surrounded by the old master of the Firmament Pce and Patriarch Zuo. The temperature dropped, and everyone felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse. Seeing Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage, the head of the Firmament Pce smirked. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I didn¡¯t know you could look like that!¡± Jun Linyuan stared at the master of the Firmament Pce with his cold eyes. The next second, he pointed Sky Destroyer at her, and the sword energy shot up like a rainbow! ¡°Argh!¡± The head of the Firmament Pce screamed. The de had pierced her shoulder! ¡°Go to hell!¡± The moment Jun Linyuan stabbed the master of the Firmament Pce, Patriarch Zuo took the chance and stabbed Jun Linyuan in the back. ¡°Jun Linyuan, watch out!¡± Seeing that Jun Linyuan was going to injure the master of the Firmament Pce at the cost of his own life, Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan wanted to kill the master of the Firmament Pce. That way, he would only have two people to deal with. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can do it. I have Little Phoenix and the giant eagle. We¡¯ll buy you some time!¡± That was indeed the case. By then, Little Phoenix had arrived with the giant eagle. They charged into the battlefield and headed for Matriarch Hua. The giant eagle was the most capable one in Feng Wu¡¯s group, and it was already a Level-2 Spiritual Saint. Both Feng Wu and Little Phoenix were stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. Even so, the crowd was shocked when they saw what Feng Wu fought. Especially Princess Raoxi, whose nails almost dug into her palms when she saw what Feng Wu did. She had ordered people to hunt Feng Wu down, so of course she knew how capable Feng Wu was. She was a cripple without any cultivation ability back then, and before she was crippled¡­ Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be an intermediate Spiritual Overlord? How long had it been? It had only been a few months, but she had improved again! Why was she making progress so fast? The eldest prince was equally astonished. He had seen Feng Wu¡¯s capability when they fought against Princess Raoxi¡¯s assassins at Huyan Yichen¡¯s ce. She had no cultivation ability! And Huyan Yichen¡­ He was the one with the most say. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything when she dealt with Princess Raoxi¡¯s assassin and lent him the arm of discipline. If she was capable enough, she wouldn¡¯t have relied on him. But now, she was only one step away from the legendary Spiritual Saint stage. Huyan Yichen almost burst into tears. Wait, he couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. What if Feng Wu lost¡­ He had to get help! But where? His grandfather! That was right! Huyan Yichen ran as fast as he could without telling the others. Since Huyan Yichen had gone to get help, of course, Princess Raoxi wouldn¡¯t stay idle. The Spiritual Overlords had almost no right to take part in this battle. Even peak Spiritual Overlords would only be cannon fodder if they went in. One could only imagine how dangerous Feng Wu¡¯s situation was. The difference in the cultivation levels between the two sides wasn¡¯t that big. As long as one more Spiritual Saint joined the battle, things would change. Apart from the Patriarch and Guil Quai, were there any other Spiritual Saints in the Northern Yan Kingdom? As a matter of fact, there was. Princess Raoxi¡¯s eyes darted around. She knew that with one more Spiritual Overlord, the tide would turn. This was the best chance to negotiate! Without hesitation, she dashed off. She wanted to go to court! Meanwhile in the Dongsang Kingdom. Night Owl stared at the water screen with a cold, cruel look in his eyes. Her? Why her again? Night Owl couldn¡¯t understand it. What was wrong with this world? Why did all the girls revolve around Jun Linyuan? On the screen, he had learned that Princess Raoxi, his ally, had switched sides. Now, Feng Wu was willing to sacrifice her own life for Jun Linyuan! Night Owl wanted to kick Feng Wu¡¯s ass and show her who the best man in the world was. Why wasn¡¯t Xiao here yet? There was a special path! The battles in Feng Wu¡¯s group were especially fierce. Their group was the weakest, and Matriarch Hua was furious when she saw Feng Wu. Back in the imperial capital, most of the Spiritual Overlords of the Hua family had been killed by the explosion because of Feng Wu¡¯s trap. Those that weren¡¯t killed were taken to the Peace Grasnd. The olddy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± The olddy kept her promise and pointed her saber at Feng Wu. Whoosh! The de cut Feng Wu on the back again, and blood gushed out. To the olddy, who was an intermediate Spiritual Saint, Feng Wu was nothing. Little Phoenix was so angry that its eyes turned red. With a whoosh, it charged at the olddy¡¯s head and stuck out its beak! The olddy struck down at Little Phoenix. However, at that moment, the giant eagle charged at the olddy and yelled, ¡°How dare you touch her? How dare you? I¡¯ll die if my master finds out that I didn¡¯t protect her properly! Do you know that? How dare you touch her?!¡± The olddy had no idea who the bird was talking about. All she did was chase after Feng Wu. Caught off guard, she stumbled back from the impact. Old Mrs. Hua finally steadied herself and aimed her fist at the eagle. Poor eagle¡­ It flew backward at the impact. ¡°Do hit the eagle! I won¡¯t let you!¡± While she was dealing with the eagle, Little Phoenix struck out at her again, aiming at her throat. Hiding behind the olddy¡¯s cor, Little Phoenix bit down, and blood oozed out! ¡°Ah!¡± Matriarch Hua screamed and charged at Little Phoenix again. However, Little Phoenix was too smart. Moreover, it could conceal itself, so the olddy couldn¡¯t catch it. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the olddy to catch the bird if thetter was on its own, but now that she was under attack from all three sides, catching the bird became very difficult. Just when she was about to throttle Little Phoenix, Feng Wu charged at the olddy again. Matriarch Hua turned her attention back to Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. This couldn¡¯t go on. The olddy would kill them before they could kill her. All of a sudden, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she waved at Little Phoenix. Feng Wu spoke to Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to hide yourself? Come over here and let¡¯s take care of that old hag together!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. That was right. Only by hiding itself could it catch the old hag off guard. The next second, Little Phoenix went back to Feng Wu. Feng Wu told the eagle, ¡°We¡¯ll work together now. You¡¯ll be the main tank.¡± The giant eagle was dumbfounded. What did she mean by that? What was a tank? There was no time for Feng Wu to exin, for the next second, she was out of sight. The olddy was astonished. She didn¡¯t know Feng Wu had that ability. An idea struck her all of a sudden, but it disappeared so fast that she didn¡¯t grab it. At that moment, the eagle followed Feng Wu¡¯s instruction and charged at the olddy again. The olddy was furious. She was confused. The eagle was only a Level-2 Spiritual Saint, but why was its defense so strong? Because¡­ The Primary Heaven Pill was about to expire, so of course, it would drop some crumbs. Because the pill had always been put in the shrine, there was no way that Patriarch Huyan would lick the table. However, the giant eagle could do it, and it would lick the white powder off the table. By the time Patriarch Huyan noticed it, the giant eagle had already be quite resistant to physical attacks. Hence, the old man began to train it in that direction. After all these years, the giant eagle had be an MT that could withstand blows. Of course, it had never been attacked by a Spiritual Saint before, but now, it realized how tough it was. What was there to be afraid of? The bird knew it could handle the attack! Thump! The olddy struck out at the eagle again. With a smack, the giant eagle was sent flying again. While the olddy was still attacking the eagle, Feng Wu made her move as well. She could see the olddy when she was invisible, but the olddy couldn¡¯t see her. Therefore! When the olddy struck down at the eagle, Feng Wu struck down at her with her arm of discipline. The arm used to be in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, but when Feng Wu joined the fight, Jun Linyuan removed it and gave it to her. The arm of discipline was a semi-divine weapon. All the weapons here put together weren¡¯t as lethal as this one. Matriarch Hua screamed. As it turned out, after Feng Wu put on the arm of discipline, she stabbed the olddy in the throat with a sharp de. Poor Matriarch Hua. Caught off guard, another hole appeared in her throat. However, a Level-4 Spiritual Saint was too powerful for Feng Wu. Even if she could break her defense, she couldn¡¯t go too deep. Little Phoenix could do that because its beak was a Semi-divine weapon. Seeing the blood oozing out, Feng Wu sighed inwardly and felt sorry for herself. She was so close¡­ One inch deeper the olddy¡¯s aorta would have been cut off. What a pity¡­ It wasn¡¯t every day that she had such an opportunity. That was indeed the case. After the ambush, the olddy had her eyes on Feng Wu. She was on guard and would look at Feng Wu as soon as Feng Wu took a step forward. Feng Wu knew that with how rmed the olddy was, it would be too difficult for her to sneak up on her again. But that suited her. Because Feng Wu wanted to stall the olddy so that Jun Linyuan could deal with the Zuo family¡¯s old master. Just then, they heard someone screaming. It was¡­ Turning around involuntarily, Feng Wu saw something exciting. Jun Linyuan¡¯s broken Sky Destroyer pierced the old master¡¯s chest! Jun Linyuan had three drops of blood on his fair, handsome face, while Patriarch Zuo stood there, too scared to move. Jun Linyuan¡¯s sword pierced the old man¡¯s chest. Behind the old man, Feng Wu could see that he was convulsing. Was he going to die? Feng Wu was still thinking that way when she saw the old man move something in his sleeve. Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t paying attention to the old man¡¯s hand. Everything happened in a split second.. At that critical moment¡­ Chapter 3927 - 3927: Jun Linyuan Went Berserk Chapter 3927 - 3927: Jun Linyuan Went Berserk Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that critical moment, Feng Wu made her move. Involuntarily, she raised her arm, and a barrel suddenly stuck out, aiming at Patriarch Zuo¡¯s arm. Instantly, there was an explosion! Feng Wu fired at the old man as she told the others to back off.
Everyone here was smart. They were acutely aware of the danger, so they all backed away involuntarily. Jun Linyuan did the same, and Feng Wu ran the fastest. There was a loud explosion! Patriarch Zuo was already holding something that looked like it was going to explode, but Feng Wu¡¯s explosion had increased the power by several times. Boom! mes filled the air. The fire was zing! Involuntarily, Feng Wu and the othersy t on their stomachs to dodge the impact. Jun Linyuan threw himself at Feng Wu, shielding her with his own body. Poof! Boom! Even with the invisible formation, the temple still cracked as if it could copse at any moment. The onlookers were a thousand meters away and thought that they had run far enough, but when the shock wave hit them, they realized how terrifying it was. ¡°Argh! My eyes!¡± ¡°My hair! I¡¯m on fire!¡± ¡°My clothes are in pieces!¡± ¡°My face is covered with blood!¡± Even from so far away, these people were already in such a miserable state, let alone someone so close to the Patriarch Zuo. Everything quieted down after the explosion. Wiping away the ash on her face, Feng Wu looked up and saw that Patriarch Zuo had turned into a charred corpse. Standing there, he looked rather intimidating. The battle had stopped, but Little Phoenix reacted quickly and hid in her ring space. The giant eagle was able to withstand the attack, so it was fine. What about Jun Linyuan? Feng Wu heard a faint noise. Only then did Feng Wu¡¯s ears stop buzzing, and she gradually regained her senses. She then realized that someone was lying on her back. It was none other than¡­ ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet in a hurry, but she moved so fast that Jun Linyuan drew in his breath in pain. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to move, but she was worried sick. ¡°How do you feel? Does it hurt? Is it serious? Don¡¯t worry about it. Take the medicine first.¡± Before Jun Linyuan could react, Feng Wu stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth. The Semi-divine Blood-Clotting Pill, the Internal Blood Pill, the Injury Pill, the Painless Pill¡­ Feng Wu stuffed everything she had into his mouth. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. A smile flickered in his cold eyes. Smile? A short distance away, Princess Raoxi was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your Royal Highness, how can you still be smiling?!¡± Moreover¡­ Why was he smiling so gently at Feng Wu? Not only was he smiling, but he was also rubbing Feng Wu¡¯s head. That was so frustrating! Meanwhile, Matriarch Hua and the master of the Firmament Pce exchanged looks, and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Patriarch Zuo was dead¡­ He was dead, just like that¡­ ¡°Jun Linyuan, how dare you kill a Spiritual Saint?!¡± Matriarch Hua pointed at Jun Linyuan with a smirk on her face. Jun Linyuan snorted. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone could tell what he meant. So what if he did? However, the olddy frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have to pay a price for killing a Spiritual Saint?¡± Jun Linyuan remained unperturbed. However, Feng Wu frowned a little. Her instinct told her that something wasn¡¯t right. Therefore, Feng Wu said, ¡°So what if he killed a Spiritual Saint?¡± The olddy suddenlyughed. ¡°So what? What do you think? A Spiritual Saint can¡¯t be humiliated or killed. If you kill him, the lightning tribtion will double when you climb the heavenly stairs.¡± Feng Wu frowned. If that was the case, Jun Linyuan would be in a lot of trouble. Although she didn¡¯t know what heavenly stairs were if Jun Linyuan made another breakthrough in the future¡­ Just then, the head of the Firmament Pce spoke in a cold voice. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, just then¡­ ¡°You killed Zuo, didn¡¯t you, Feng Wu?¡± The head of the Firmament Pce nced at Feng Wu with a taunting look in her eyes. Feng Wu stiffened. Jun Linyuan stiffened as well. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan looked at each other, and both recalled what happened before the old man died. Patriarch Zuo wasn¡¯t dead when Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer pierced his heart, and he was still strong enough to fight back. Feng Wu then aimed her arm at the old man. What¡­ Feng Wu almost buried her head in her hands. It was true. She really had killed the old man. ¡°I killed a Spiritual Saint? I killed a Spiritual Saint?!¡± No one would believe it, but it was the truth! Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan and wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. Jun Linyuan was obviously in a bad mood as well¡­ What if Feng Wu made a breakthrough one day¡­ Seeing Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan¡¯s reaction, the old master of the Firmament Pce and Matriarch Hua were ted andughed in satisfaction. However, the next moment, Jun Linyuan put Feng Wu aside and turned to face the two women. The temperature seemed to drop. A chill ran down their spines. ¡°Protect yourself,¡± Jun Linyuan told Feng Wu behind him. Feng Wu looked concerned. Looking around, Feng Wu was anxious. Why wasn¡¯t her Sixth Senior Brother here yet? Meanwhile, the two women exchanged looks and nodded at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Both women shouted at the same time. Gui Qi was about to move closer when a ck shadow charged at Feng Wu and grabbed her. Feng Wu tried to throw him off, but she couldn¡¯t even move her arm of discipline. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Feng Wu recognized the person. The man in the ck robe! It was none other than the ck-robed man who had taken Feng Wu away from the ship but had been thrown off by Feng Wu. He had been chasing Feng Wu ever since! Feng Wu was filled with hatred as soon as she saw the person. Hiding behind the ck mask, the man stared at Feng Wu with a smirk on his face. He then tried to drag Feng Wu away. While Jun Linyuan was fighting the two Spiritual Saints, he tried to take Feng Wu away. But he had forgotten about something. Gui Qi would never die for Jun Linyuan, but he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to the girl that the Patriarch was protecting. Hence, he drew out his Heaven Demon Sword. ¡°Put her down! ¡± He charged out and swiped the sword across the man¡¯s back. Whoosh! The back of the man¡¯s robe was cut open, revealing a bloody gash. The man was going to take Feng Wu away, but he slowed down a little so that Feng Wu could use her arm of discipline. The scorching hot barrel of the arm was aimed at the ck-robed man¡¯s chest. There was a sh of lightning! At such a close distance, even when the ck-robed man reacted in time and dodged the attack, he was still hit on the right side of his chest. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The man bellowed and stared at Feng Wu. Since when did the girl have such a formidable weapon? Feng Wu¡¯s attack sessfully helped Gui Qi block the man¡¯s way. He pointed his sword at the man. ¡°Put her down!¡± The man red at Gui Qi. ¡°Are you representing Northern Yan to make Dongsang your enemy?¡± Gui Qi¡¯s pupils contracted! Among the Junwu Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom, and the Northern Yan Kingdom, the Dongsang Kingdom was the strongest, the Junwu Empire the second, and the Northern Yan Kingdom the third.. If the Dongsang Kingdom was offended, the Northern Yan Kingdom would be in a lot of trouble. Although Gui Qi was an unparalleled swordsman, he still had tens of thousands of fellow countrymen. He couldn¡¯t abandon them, nor could he abandon the fate of Northern Yan. But he still couldn¡¯t back off. Gui Qi blocked the man with his own body and stared at him. ¡°Put her down.¡± The man red at her. ¡°Are you really going to offend Dongsang?¡± Gui Qi said, ¡°You can leave, but put her down.¡± The man smirked. Put it down? He could do that. After tossing Feng Wu at Gui Qi, the man went to look for Jun Linyuan himself. Immediately, the three of them surrounded Jun Linyuan again. Exasperated, Feng Wu was about to go in when Gui Qi grabbed her. ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Let go of me! If you won¡¯t help him, I will!¡± However, Gui Qi still wouldn¡¯t let go of Feng Wu. He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll go fight Matriarch Hua. Stay here.¡± The man was a high-ranking official of the Dongsang Kingdom, and the rtionship between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Northern Yan Kingdom was concerned, so Gui Qi couldn¡¯t attack him. The Matriarch of the Firmament Pce was still waking up, so he couldn¡¯t attach the head of the Firmament Pce either. Therefore, Matriarch Hua was the only one he could pick on. However, just as Gui Qi was about to move forward, he heard a thump. A sword stabbed into the olddy¡¯s body, instantly breaking her defense. It was Jun Linyuan! He was still able to kill the olddy when the three of them were attacking him together. However, a Spiritual Saint like Matriarch Hua couldn¡¯t be killed with one strike. She still had a lot of energy left. But¡­ Feng Wu reacted quickly. She had already activated her arm when Jun Linyuan stabbed the olddy. Feng Wu had spent a lot of effort to build this arm, and she had hidden a lot of hidden weapons in it. She had used a lot of them, but at least there were still some things left. She Imew that it was now or never! Once the defense was broken, she could injure Matriarch Hua the way she had injured Patriarch Zuo. ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Wu shouted as she ran toward the olddy and aimed her arm at the olddy¡¯s back. Instantly, mes filled the air. The giant eagle reacted quickly as well. When Feng Wu charged forward, it shifted and shielded Feng Wu with its cumbersome body, blocking thest strike from the olddy. As expected! The olddy wasn¡¯t to be trifled with either! Jun Linyuan had stabbed her in the chest and Feng Wu had fired at her in the back. She felt as if her soul was going to leave her body. ¡°How dare you! ¡°Go to hell!¡± The olddy knew that she was doomed and was going to die here in the Northern Yan Kingdom, but she had to drag someone down with her. She had realized all along that Feng Wu was Jun Linyuan¡¯s treasure and his life. If Feng Wu died, Jun Linyuan might lose his mind, and if he lost his mind, the Junwu Empire would be doomed! That was to say, her mission would be aplished. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve lived up to your order!¡± After that, Matriarch Hua spared no effort and pounced at Feng Wu. She wanted to wrap her arms around Feng Wu and explode! Jun Linyuan was surrounded by the ck-robed man and the old master of the Firmament Pce and couldn¡¯t get close enough. Thud! Thud! Jun Linyuan was hit twice in a row! He stumbled and looked like he was going to copse. Just as the olddy pounced at Feng Wu, Gui Qi leaped into the air. Spiritual essence filled the air, and the next second, he threw Feng Wu away, but he was toote. Thump! Matriarch Hua grabbed Gui Qi and blew herself up. ¡°Gui Qi!¡± Feng Wu cried out in mid-air. She had been careless¡­ She had been too careless¡­ This was the battlefield of Spiritual Saints, and she was only a Spiritual Overlord. Although she was a peak Spiritual Overlord, she was a Spiritual Overlord nheless. This wasn¡¯t her battlefield. Staring at the mes, Feng Wu was filled with murderous intentions. Was Gui Qi dead? The ground shook violently, and the air seemed to ripple. The ck smoke dissipated. Feng Wu saw the olddy¡¯s shattered body. Half of her body was still on Gui Qi. Meanwhile¡­ ¡°Cough, cough.. Gui Qu wasn¡¯t dead, but he was charred ck from head to toe. Feng Wu rushed over and stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth. Blood-Clotting Pills, Internal Injury Pills, Anesthesia Pills¡­ She stuffed them all in. Gui Qi tasted something sweet in his throat, and blood gushed out. He was about to spit it out when Feng Wu said hastily. ¡°They¡¯re all Semi-divine pills!¡± Gui Qi had never seen so many Semi-divine pills before, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to spit them out. He swallowed them all in one go with the blood. Seeing that he could still swallow the pill, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I think you¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Gui Qi opened his bright eyes and nodded at Feng Wu. He then sat down in a corner and started cultivating. Feng Wu was filled with guilt when she saw Gui Qi repairing his injuries, coughing violently before swallowing the blood. Only a moment ago, she was ming Gui Qi for not doing anything¡­ In fact, if she were to be serious, she would consider Gui Qi to be Jun Linyuan¡¯s match. Only a petty person should be considered an enemy. It was already very rare that he had helped her before. Feng Wu took a deep breath. She owed Gui Qi one. And¡­ Feng Wu then saw the Heaven Demon Sword. Gui Qi had to rely on the Heaven Demon Sword to survive the explosion. Feng Wu was d that she hadn¡¯t been too stingy and had given the sword to Gui QUIai in the end. Otherwise¡­ Everything was predestined. However, Feng Wu had also been hit by some of the aftershocks, which made her blood boil. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan only had two opponents left. One was the ck-robed man, and the other was the old master of the Firmament Pce. As for Jun Linyuan¡­ No matter how many wounds he had sustained, the stubborn teenager still stood ramrod straight like a god! It was the intimidating power of a supreme master! It was as if the two Spiritual Saints were as insignificant as ants. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Many other people thought the same. Was Jun Linyuan really the god of war? The old master of the Firmament Pce felt her heart skip a beat. She saw the charred body of Patriarch Zuo and the disintegrated body of Matriarch Hua¡­ She had been so confident before, but now, she was suspicious. Was Jun Linyuan impossible to kill? Wasn¡¯t he injured beforeing here to fight Gui Qi? Hadn¡¯t he been cut a few times by Patriarch Zuo? Shouldn¡¯t he be dead by now? Why was he still fighting after losing so much blood? The head of the Firmament Pce couldn¡¯t understand it. Another person was confused as well. It was none other than the ck-robed man. He hid in a corner and only came out when the battle was almost over. However, was it too early? Staring at the two Spiritual Saints with his cold eyes, Jun Linyuan was surrounded by a cold-blooded energy. His Sky Destroyer was already cracked, and it should be cracking at any moment. But he¡­ Blood dripped down the tip of his sword. With each step Jun Linyuan took, the two Spiritual Saints in front of him stumbled back. Feng Wu wondered who had said that confidence was more precious than a diamond. It seemed that it was true¡­ Although two of them were Spiritual Saints, they still felt their confidence had been shattered by the severely injured Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan¡¯s murderous intention was like a tidal wave that no one dared to fight back! The old master of the Firmament Pce and the ck-robed man looked at each other and nodded solemnly. They then charged at Jun Linyuan and fought him to the death. The Dongsang Kingdom. Night Owl was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ How did this happen? Weren¡¯t the three of them attacking Jun Linyuan together? How could he take the chance to kill one of them? Were they idiots?! Night Owl was so angry that he almost blew up his own room. There were two Spiritual Saints left, and Xiao would be here before Jun Linyuan¡¯s help arrived. Therefore, things were still manageable. Night Owl thought to himself. Meanwhile¡­ Many people felt differently from Night Owl. Because of how intimidating Jun Linyuan was, with each step he took, everyone felt that death was closing in on them. Jun Linyuan was about to crush everyone when a figure descended from above! That speed meant that it was another very capable cultivator. However, when the cold wind dissipated, the man in ck said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re here!¡± Master Xiao? Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank when she saw the excited look on his face. The neer was from the enemy¡¯s side and was more powerful than the ck-robed man. They just wouldn¡¯t stop! Feng Wu was almost in tears. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng? Why isn¡¯t he here? Hasn¡¯t he been protecting Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun. Feng Xun said with a long face, ¡°Feng has gone to another kingdom. It¡¯s that mysterious kingdom on the other side of the sea. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The three of them were working together against Jun Linyuan. No matter how capable her Junjun was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a tiresome battle! The next moment, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and a sword howled. Blood gushed out of Sky Destroyer, then turned into a river of blood behind Jun Linyuan! Blood filled the air, and the fierce sword energy howled like a gust of wind, bringing with it a destructive power! Feng Wu felt that Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation level had suddenly risen, but the increase made her stomach lurch, and she felt that things were getting out of hand. As expected, in the next moment¡­ ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Xun was so anxious that he almost jumped to his feet. ¡°No! No!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Feng Xun and asked, ¡°What happened? What happened? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s that destructive power? Tell me!¡± Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Boss Jun has gone berserk. He¡¯s going berserk¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s knees buckled. ¡®What do you mean by that¡­¡¯ Was it the berserk state she thought about? Feng Xun was almost in tears. ¡°Where is Feng? He¡¯s the only one who can stop that. This is bad!¡± However, apart from Feng Xun, no one knew what Jun Linyuan¡¯s berserk state meant. ¡°Leave! Clear out this ce!¡± Feng Xun shouted at the people behind him. People a thousand meters away had been injured, and many had run away. After all, no matter how good a battle was, one¡¯s life was the most important thing. But some bold people were still standing there. Meanwhile, Feng Xun grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm and yelled, ¡°Fall back! Fall back now! ¡± He grabbed Feng Wu by the back of her cor. Feng Xun tried to drag her away. However, Feng Wu struggled. ¡°No, I want to stay here. I¡­¡± Feng Wu was more capable than Feng Xun at the moment, so if Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to drag her away. Not only that, but Feng Wu had also pushed him to the ground, and he slid for dozens of meters, which infuriated Feng Xun. ¡°Boss Jun has gone berserk! He¡¯s going berserk! He won¡¯t be able to recognize you! He¡¯ll kill you anyway, you idiot!¡± Feng Xun yelled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu stiffened as well. Staring at Feng Xun, she asked, ¡°What¡­ Did you just Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°Thest time he lost his mind, he was only ten years old, but the power he exerted was enough to destroy everything within a 50-kilometer radius! Where do you think he got that nickname from? He¡¯s a fiend who kills people like flies!¡± Feng Wu was astonished. Feng Xun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± With or without Feng Wu, the four people started fighting again. It was true. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t go to the battlefield this time. The battle was much fiercer than before. Feng Wu saw that when Jun Linyuan¡¯s Sky Destroyer flew into the air, it turned into a river of blood. Gradually, it turned into a blood-red bone dragon! Ignoring the others, Jun Linyuan charged at the man in ck. Right now, Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes had turned scarlet red, and he looked invincible! Seeing Jun Linyuan charging at him, the man felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the strange look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes¡­ It was as if he had died. He felt his arms go weak and his legs go numb, and he had forgotten how to lift a hand¡­ What a pair of eyes! When Jun Linyuan moved, the air seemed to crack. It was so terrifying! Was he really only an intermediate Spiritual Saint? Feng Wu felt that Jun Linyuan was suddenly going all out. Frightened, the man in ck turned to flee. Both Xiao and the master of the Firmament Pce blocked the man¡¯s way. The next second, they were knocked down by an arm. With a thump, Xiao was knocked to the left and the master of the Firmament Pce to the right. Jun Linyuan then ran after the man in ck. ¡°Ssss¡­¡± Xiao only drew in his breath, but the old master of the Firmament Pce touched her arm, which had gone numb and was terrified. That capability¡­ that capability¡­ She wanted to curse him! Was Jun Linyuan even human?! How could it be so tough all of a sudden?! She didn¡¯t have time toin, because they were already chasing Jun Linyuan. They couldn¡¯t let him kill the man in ck just like that. The three of them formed a triangle, which was the most convenient way to attack Jun Linyuan. If they were one man down, their attack power would be greatly reduced. However¡­ How fast was Jun Linyuan? Before the master of the Firmament Pce and Xiao could do anything, Jun Linyuan had caught the arrogant ck-robed man with his bare hands. Seeing the man in ck, who looked like a chicken in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, Feng Wu sighed inwardly¡­ The man had given her the impression that he was as powerful as the sky, and she would never be able to get past him. However, he was like a fish on a chopping board now. Feng Wu could even see the panic in his eyes. For a moment, Feng Wu thought that the ck-robed man was dead, but he kept showing up. And now, Jun Linyuan finally had him. The next second, Jun Linyuan pulled with both hands. Whoosh! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± There was a scream. The ck-robed man screamed in pain. Jun Linyuan had ripped the man in half with his bare hands! Next to Feng wu, Feng nun snuaaerea a little. Feng Wu paled a little as well. Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xun said in a trembling voice, ¡°He¡¯s not thinking straight now. All he can do is kill everyone¡­ everyone¡­¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Xun. Tears welled up in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded solemnly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened for almost ten years¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have been like this if he hadn¡¯t been cornered. Feng is the only one who can stop him. Feng is the only one¡­ ¡°With Boss Jun¡¯s capability, he doesn¡¯t need any protection at all.¡± ¡°Feng has been following him around all these years to prevent this from happening, but he couldn¡¯t have predicted that something like this would happen when he was only gone for a few days. ¡°These people have pushed him to his limit¡­¡± Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes as she watched Jun Linyuan lose himself in this berserk state. Her heart went out to him.. Right now, Jun Linyuan reminded one of the god of war. There was a cold, murderous look in his eyes as if he were the god of death. He had the power to destroy heaven and earth. The space around him contorted. Terrifying power filled the air. The wind howled. The murderous energy was chaotic! The blood dragon looked as if it had existed forever. Its scales glinted coldly, and its eyes were cold and emotionless. It took a deep breath, and the spiritual essence in the air seemed to be sucked out by it! It then injected all its drained spiritual essence into Jun Linyuan. It didn¡¯t fight, nor did it seem to care about fighting, but it kept giving its power to Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan headed straight for Xiao! Night Owl was so shocked that he fell to the ground. Oh god! He had never expected such a turn of events. It was so¡­ Victory was on their side. Why was this happening? His face was drained of all color, and he was too shocked to speak. Jun Linyuan grabbed Xiao with his bare hands. ¡°Argh!¡± Night Owl bellowed. No! NO! It was Xiao! An intermediate Spiritual Saint! His father had given him that man to protect him. But! Jun Linyuan ripped Xiao apart with his bare hands again. Blood gushed out, and Xiao¡¯s body was covered in blood. With his bare hands¡­ Jun Linyuan had just torn a Spiritual Saint to pieces with her bare hands! Had this world gone insane? Or were they seeing things? The old master of the Firmament Pce was so frightened that her heart was pounding. That was so scary¡­ She had been through countless battles in her life, but she had never felt so terrified before. Killing an intermediate Spiritual Saint was as easy as killing a chicken for Jun Linyuan. The head of the Firmament Pce didn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore. She ran as fast as a gust of wind. Jun Linyuan swayed and was ready to go after her. However, Feng Xun said anxiously, ¡°No, he¡¯s too severely injured and has lost too much blood. Plus, there¡¯s only so much time left. He¡¯s reaching his limit!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Northern Yan¡¯s king and his guards arrived in a hurry. He had already received the news, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t know what was going on. The situation was tooplicated, and he didn¡¯t want the Northern Yan Kingdom to get involved. Moreover, he was the king of the Northern Yan Kingdom. If the Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Empire were weakened, it would be a good thing for him. Therefore, he deliberately ignored them, but he couldn¡¯t do that now. A Spiritual Saint next to the king charged at Jun Linyuan. The next second, Jun Linyuan gave up on chasing the old master of the Firmament Pce. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the Spiritual Saint by the throat. ¡°Ah!¡± The king cried out. He saw a murderous look in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes. It was as if he was going to charge at them as soon as he killed the Spiritual Saint.. Chapter 3928 - 3928: Junjun (1) Chapter 3928 - 3928: Junjun (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sensing that Jun Linyuan wasing their way, the king stumbled back involuntarily. Frightened by Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold demeanor, everyone felt a chill run down their spines as if they were going to die at any moment. ¡°Hm¡­¡¯ The Spiritual Saint in Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand began to struggle. He didn¡¯t want to die just like that. However, Jun Linyuan picked him up as easily as picking up a chicken!
The onlookers were scared out of their wits, including the officials of the Northern Yan Kingdom. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s Master Wubai, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Wubai! He¡¯s the captain of His Majesty¡¯s personal guards and one of the most capable cultivators in the imperial pce!¡± Everyone exchanged looks of bewilderment. A top cultivator. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she froze on the spot. Emperor Yan murmured, ¡°Has he lost his mind? Has Jun Linyuan lost his mind?¡± That was incredible! He was so powerful that the king was scared. As the king, he had nothing to be afraid of, but he couldpare the ability of the two people. He knew perfectly well how capable Wubai was. He was on the same level as Gui Qui, and the two of them were even fellow disciples. One was protecting the king, and the other was wandering around. But now¡­ Jun Linyuan had grabbed Wubai by the throat before thetter could make a move. He was going to throttle Wubai! The Junwu Empire¡­ That was unbelievable! Taking Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Feng Xun was shaking a little. ¡°He¡¯s not thinking straight anymore. He¡¯s driven mad by all the killing. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hearing Feng Xun¡¯s words, the king turned to run. However, he then remembered who Feng Wu was and dragged her to his side. ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s go to the inner tower now!¡± The only safe ce in the world now was Patriarch Huyan¡¯s tower. Feng Wu threw the king¡¯s hand off. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m going to keep himpany!¡± However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t throw him off, which infuriated her. Thump! They heard the sound of something falling to the ground. The others turned around and saw that Jun Linyuan had smashed Wubai to the ground. He then charged at the king. Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened, and the king panicked. Shit! What was Jun Linyuan doing? Before he could react, Jun Linyuan rushed over and grabbed him by the neck. The king was astonished. Feng Xun murmured in amazement, ¡°Shit¡­ Even when Boss Jun has lost his mind, he¡¯s still that jealous.¡± However, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hear Feng Xun anymore, for she was already running toward Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu was exasperated! It didn¡¯t matter if Jun Linyuan killed anyone else, even if it was Princess Raoxi. There would still be a way out. However, if he killed the king of Northern Yan, the two sides would have to go to war. As a result, a lot of people would die! The Dongsang Kingdom would beughing. In fact, in the Dongsang Kingdom¡­ Night Owl was furious and was going to blow up the water curtain when he saw Jun Linyuan choking Wubai. Night Owl¡¯s stomach lurched, and he looked ecstatic. However, the next second, Jun Linyuan threw Wubai away and grabbed the king by the neck. Night Owl almost jumped to his feet.. Chapter 3929 - 3929: Lord Jing Chapter 3929: Lord Jing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Father, Father!¡± Night Owl called his father. However, his father was in seclusion and didn¡¯t reply, but someone did. It was Lord Jing, the sworn brother of the Dongsang Kingdom. Because of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s blood tax system, the king of Dongsang didn¡¯t have any brothers. His closest friend was only his sworn brother, Lord Jing. hade to see the crown prince at the invitation of Mr. Sakiya, and he heard the noise, so he walked in right away. The first thing he saw was the water screen. ¡°What¡­ was astonished. Imew the king of Northern Yan and had met Jun Linyuan before. He was astonished when he saw this. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Night Owl didn¡¯t have time to exchange pleasantries when he saw Lord Jing. He grabbed thetter¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s true! My lord, it¡¯s happening!¡± Lord Jin said, ¡°Has Jun Linyuan lost his mind? That¡¯s the king of Northern Yan!¡± Night Owlughed again. ¡°Yes, he has. As it turned out, Jun Linyuan has a hidden disease. Once he¡¯s cornered, the seal on him will be removed, and he¡¯ll go berserk! He¡¯ll kill everyone he sees, no matter who it is!¡± Night Owl pointed at Jun Linyuan andughed again. ¡°He can¡¯t recognize the king at all. All he wants to do is kill. He¡¯s a killer! ¡°But that¡¯s the Northern Yan¡¯s king. If Jun Linyuan kills the king in front of so many people, the rift between the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Junwu Empire will never go away. They¡¯ll never rest until one of them is destroyed. I bet they can fight for hundreds of years!¡± was equally excited. Grabbing Night Owl, he said, ¡°Quickly, send Xiao. Northern Yan is going to be in a lot of trouble. Dongsang has so many advantages!¡± Night Owl looked displeased when Xiao was mentioned. was about to ask when he saw a dead body next to Jun Linyuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Lord Jing cried out. Night Owl nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent Xiao, and he has sacrificed his life for the Dongsang Kingdom. However, his death was worthwhile! As long as Northern Yan and Junwu fight for a hundred years, he¡¯ll have a worthy death! ¡°Xiao isn¡¯t the only one we¡¯ve lost. Patriarch Zuo, our long-term mole in the Junwu Empire, is dead as well. Jun Linyuan haspletely destroyed the pawns we¡¯ve kept trained. But don¡¯t worry. As long as Northern Yan¡¯s king is dead, we¡¯ll gain a lot!¡± has to digest so much information in such a short time. Xiao was dead, Jun Linyuan had gone insane, and Northern Yan¡¯s king was going to die. quickly gathered all the information and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If Northern Yan¡¯s king dies, the Dongsang Kingdom will profit greatly.¡± So, would Jun Linyuan kill the emperor? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? The people of the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Dongsang Kingdom all thought the same. Jun Linyuan was definitely going to kill him! Because he had lost his mind! Seeing that Jun Linyuan wanted to kill her father, Princess Raoxi was worried sick as well. She wanted to marry Jun Linyuan. If Jun Linyuan killed her father, she and Jun Linyuan would be enemies for the rest of their lives. That couldn¡¯t happen! Chapter 3930 - 3930: Jun Linyuan (1) Chapter 3930: Jun Linyuan (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that thought, Princess Raoxi rushed to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and pushed Feng Wu away while she was at it. ¡°Jun Linyuan, no! ¡°You can¡¯t kill my father! He¡¯s my father! Please, Jun Linyuan, please stop! Please stop for my sake!¡± Princess Raoxi was really crying now. Not only that, but she had also knelt down. Jun Linyuan, who was choking the king, nced at Princess Raoxi. One look and Princess Raoxi was thrilled. The others were amazed. Could Jun Linyuan and Princess Raoxi really have something going? Were they very close? Otherwise, why would Jun Linyuan pause for a moment? The king was filled with hope as well. He didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°Junjun¡­¡± Princess Raoxi scrambled to her feet and wanted to run toward Jun Linyuan. She wanted to help Jun Linyuane back to his senses. However, before Princess Raoxi could get close to Jun Linyuan, an earth-shattering shock wave charged at her! As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan only flipped his sleeve impatiently, But to Princess Raoxi, it was fatal! ¡°Watch out!¡± Princess Raoxi¡¯s guard blocked her way. The guard was smashed into a pulp. As for Princess Raoxi, she was luckier. The guard pushed her away, and when Jun Linyuan¡¯s shock wave reached her, it only pushed her further away. Everyone looked up. Princess Raoxi was flying away like a kite¡­ And she was getting further and further away¡­ She was nowhere to be seen in the end. Gone?! Everyone was astonished. Only then did they realize how terrifying Jun Linyuan was. The king didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. Seeing this, the head of the Firmament Pce moved further and further away¡­ She hid behind a wall and waited for her chance. She wanted to run away because she knew that she couldn¡¯t let Jun Linyuan see her now. If he did, he would throttle her. She stayed because the capital of Northern Yan was going to be a killing ground. There would be rivers of blood and dead bodies everywhere. She had a lot of room to maneuver¡­ The Firmament Pce had been secretly siding with the Dongsang Kingdom. As long as she helped the Dongsang Kingdom start a war between the two forces, the Firmament Pce would make a great contribution. But to her surprise¡­ And to everyone¡¯s surprise¡­ After Jun Linyuan threw Princess Raoxi away, someone else ran toward Jun Linyuan. And she wrapped her arms around him. She held him tightly from behind. It was Feng Wu! Jun Linyuan was about to throttle the king when Feng Wu rushed over and threw her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist. ¡°Oh god!¡± Feng Xun was exasperated. The eldest prince was worried sick as well. Someone was going to die! She was such a pretty girl.. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Jun Linyuan, who had been tense and ready to kill, froze on the spot. The fire in his eyes seemed to have faded a lot. What was going on? Was Jun Linyuan going to stop? NO! The old master of the Firmament Pce was the first to scream in her head. NO! Night Owl, who was in the Dongsang Kingdom, drew in his breath as well. ¡°No! No! He can¡¯t stop!¡± Chapter 3931 - 3931: Jun Linyuan (2) Chapter 3931 - 3931: Jun Linyuan (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wrapped her arms around Jun Linyuan¡¯s waist and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jun Linyuan, it¡¯s me. Stop. It¡¯s me¡­¡± She kept talking to Jun Linyuan. The king was the most nervous one. He thought he was going to lose his mind. Jun Linyuan had almost choked him. If Feng Wu had been a little slower, he would have been killed! But now¡­
Would Feng Wu¡¯s words work? Would Jun Linyuan pause for a moment and try again, like what he did to Raoxi? The king held his breath. Then, he saw a slender hand¡­ It showed up right under his nose. To be more precise, she had put her hand over Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand, which was on the king¡¯s throat¡­ Feng Wu, who had been holding Jun Linyuan from behind, slowly walked around to face him. The king looked at Feng Wu and hoped that she would seed. He then saw Feng Wu holding Jun Linyuan¡¯s hand with hers. Gradually, her fingers reached out and slowly wrapped around Jun Linyuan¡¯s fingers. The king almost couldn¡¯t breathe. But he still didn¡¯t dare to struggle, fearing that Jun Linyuan would be disturbed. Jun Linyuan looked like he was going to explode at any moment. Feng Wu was trying to calm him down as if she was dealing with a giant beast that could go berserk at any moment. As Feng Wu moved, she kept her gaze on Jun Linyuan. She spoke softly as if she wasforting a baby. Then, the king noticed that the fire in Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes was gradually going out. Then, with a thump, he was tossed aside by Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t use much force. All his attention was on Feng Wu. He kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu and caught all her attention. After the king was thrown to the ground, he forgot about the pain. Rising to his feet, he quickly ran out of the circle. Gosh, he almost peed his pants. He wiped away the cold sweat on the back of his neck. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± His guards stepped forward. The king silenced them with a wave of his hand, telling them not to disturb Jun Linyuan. What if he went berserk again? The king also gave the order, telling everyone to back off. Even Feng Xun was dragged away. The king nced at Feng Xun. ¡°What¡¯s going on with your crown prince?¡± Did he feel humiliated because Jun Linyuan had almost strangled him? ording to the king¡¯s understanding, even a Spiritual Saint had been torn in half, but he was still able toe out of it alive. He was so lucky, and luck was part of one¡¯s capability. As a matter of fact, the king was intimidated by Jun Linyuan¡¯s capability. He didn¡¯t dare to hold Jun Linyuan responsible for what he did. If Jun Linyuan went berserk again and killed another Spiritual Saint with bare hands, how many Spiritual Saints would Northern Yan have left? Yes, they did have Patriarch Huyan, who could fight Jun Linyuan and had a high chance of winning. But the problem was that Patriarch Huyan doted on Feng Wu, not to mention that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were a couple. The king didn¡¯t know who the Patriarch would help if he and Jun Linyuan got into a fight.. Chapter 3932 - 3932: Only You Can Do It (1) Chapter 3932 - 3932: Only You Can Do It (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s me, Junjun. It¡¯s me.¡± Feng Wu threw herself into Jun Linyuan¡¯s arms and whispered in his ear. The fire in the teenager¡¯s eyes gradually died down. He seemed to have regained his senses. He caressed her face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡±
The old master of the Firmament Pce was furious. Jun Linyuan seemed normal now. If he didn¡¯t lose his mind, he would¡­ The old master looked at the dead bodies on the ground. They weren¡¯t just any dead bodies. They were all famous Spiritual Saints. At that thought, she had no choice but to draw in her breath and fight back her rage. The Dongsang Kingdom. Night Owl was furious when he saw Jun Linyuan caressing Feng Wu¡¯s cheek. Thump! He jumped up, and the water curtain sshed all over the ground. Lord Jing looked sorry as well. ¡°Why did things turn around in the end? Who¡¯s that girl? Why is she so influential to Jun Linyuan? Is she¡­¡± ¡°My lord, please leave.¡± Night Owl had to fight back his anger with all his effort. His voice was very soft, but he was furious. Seeing this, Lord Jing opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He patted Night Owl on the shoulder, shook his head, and left. Night Owl turned to look at the manual that the mysterious person in ck To master the skill, one had to first¡­ Time was running out. In two hours, the manual would self-destruct. Meanwhile, everyone in the Northern Yan Kingdom watched this in silence. Even Princess Raoxi, who had been kicked away, hobbled back and watched this. Jun Linyuan¡¯s cold eyes were twinkling as he stared at Feng Wu. He stood ramrod straight, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He looked very serious as if he was making an oath. ¡°I kept my promise.¡± He promised that he would protect her for the rest of his life, and he didn¡¯t go back on his word. The girl nodded repeatedly with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes, you did. You¡¯ve protected me well. Very well¡­¡± It was just that it had cost him a lot. Seeing all the blood on Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu felt so sorry for him. Jun Linyuan beamed at her. His smile reminded her of dark clouds dissipating, and the sky was clear and blue. Feng Wu was about to tell him that she liked him a lot¡­ However, before she could say that, Jun Linyuan swayed and fell into Feng Wu¡¯s arms. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu wrapped her arms around him and cried out, but Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply. Feng Xun and the others all ran in her direction. However, the master of the Firmament Pce, who was hiding behind the wall, narrowed her eyes. Jun Linyuan had fainted? Didn¡¯t that mean that Jun Linyuan was so weak now that she could do whatever she wanted to Feng Wu? The master of the Firmament Pce was over the moon! She would be so lucky if she could kill Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu now! She was about to charge out when she stopped. But what if Jun Linyuan was faking it? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be more cunning.. Chapter 3933 - 3933: Only You Can Do It (2) Chapter 3933: Only You Can Do It (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be more cunning. The head of the Firmament Pce hesitated. When she finally made up her mind to charge out and kill Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan with a Great Destruction Spell¡ª All of a sudden, a figurended from above. The head of the Firmament Pce froze on the spot when he saw who it was. She didn¡¯t dare to activate the skill anymore. Instead, she turned around and ran off. The person who scared her off was none other than Patriarch Huyan himself. He looked around and frowned. Those who were close to Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it when they saw the arrival of Patriarch Huyan, but those who didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Feng Wu and him were terrified. Especially the onlookers thousands of meters away. They all dropped to their knees and didn¡¯t dare to move. It was a sign of respect for the Patriarch. To them, Patriarch Huyan was the pir of the Northern Yan Kingdom. He was even more prestigious than their king and couldn¡¯t be offended. Patriarch Huyan nced at the crowd, and everyone dropped to their knees. Even Feng Xun dropped to his knees and lowered his head. It was obvious that Patriarch Huyan was displeased. The king was on his knees, so why should Feng Wu be standing? Feng Xun was secretly rmed. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He had only been able to stay in the tower because of Xiao Wu. Without Xiao Wu, he would be nothing in front of Patriarch Huyan. Feng Wu was the only one who wasn¡¯t intimidated. Feng Wu was so anxious that she almost called him ¡°Sixth Senior Brother¡±. However, recalling what her sixth senior brother had told her, Feng Wu decided not to address him that way. ording to her Sixth Senior Brother, there were powerful enemies lurking in the dark. At that thought, Feng Wu said to Patriarch Huyan, ¡°Please help me!¡± Luckily, only a handful of people were close enough, such as Feng Xun, the eldest prince, and the king of the Northern Yan Kingdom. Anyone else would have been astonished by Feng Wu¡¯s tone. Seeing the blood on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Patriarch Huyan grew anxious. Feng Wu said, ¡°Please help us!¡± Patriarch Huyan nodded and took Feng Wu back to the tower. Holding Jun Linyuan in her arms, Feng Wu took him back to her room as soon as shended, leaving Patriarch Huyan behind. Patriarch Huyan was speechless. He was a little frustrated when he saw Feng Wu run off. Meanwhile, Feng Xun grabbed the eagle, who was about to fly away. ¡°Brother Eagle, please take me with you.¡± The giant eagle didn¡¯t want to, but Feng Xun was hanging on its wing and wouldn¡¯te off, for without the eagle, Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. The giant eagle stared at Feng Xun in resignation. ¡°How am I supposed to fly when you¡¯re holding my wings? Hold my legs.¡± The bird was a Spiritual Saint now! Feng Xun said, ¡°Sure!¡± In the tower. Feng Wu almost burst into tears when she cut open Jun Linyuan¡¯s ck robe. His lean, fair body was covered with wounds, some old and some new¡­ There were a few cuts so deep that she could see the bones. Feng Wu felt a lump in her throat. Taking a deep breath, she fought back her emotions and began to treat Jun Linyuan. However, internal injuries weren¡¯t as easy to treat as external ones.. Chapter 3934 - 3934: Only You Can Do It (3) Chapter 3934: Only You Can Do It (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan still wouldn¡¯t wake up after three days. Feng Wu grew anxious and went to see Patriarch Huyan. Feng Wu knocked on the door. Patriarch Huyan was cultivating when he heard the knock on the door. He raised his chin proudly. Knock, knock, knock. There was another knock on the door. Patriarch Huyan deliberately kept a straight face and said in a low voice, ¡°Enter.¡± Feng Wu pushed the door open and walked in to find Patriarch Huyan cultivating with his legs crossed and his eyes closed, looking very haughty. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She slowly walked up to him and sat down in front of him. However, the old man only cared about his own cultivation and ignored her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend her sixth senior brother, but she kept her gaze on him. The Patriarch went on cultivating with his legs crossed. Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t reply. Hence, Feng Wu moved closer and tugged at his sleeve again. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother? Sixth Senior Brother?¡± Only then did Patriarch Huyan open his eyes a little. He nced at Feng Wu, then closed them again. Feng Wu almostughed. Why was her Sixth Senior Brother so adorable? ¡°Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother, please help me.¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. She sat down next to him. Seeing that his eyes were closed, she tugged at his white beard. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The most capable man in Northern Yan Kingdom finally opened his eyes. He nced at Feng Wu and snorted. Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, what did I do? Did I upset you?¡± The old man said, ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t. You did a great job.¡± Listen to that. Of course, he was upset about something. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out what had upset him, so she had to take his arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯m so sad¡­ Feng Wu gave him a ¡°I¡¯m pitiful, weak, and helpless¡± look. She knew how to do that! It just so happened that Patriarch Huyan hadn¡¯t been close to anyone in years, and he couldn¡¯t resist Feng Wu. His heart softened right away, and he mumbled grumpily. ¡°You don¡¯t need me anymore now that you have a boyfriend!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The Patriarch couldn¡¯t believe that she wasughing. ¡°Of course, I need you! Your my favorite senior brother!¡± Feng Wu said without hesitation. He was the only senior brother she knew, so she didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Patriarch Huyan was thrilled. Back then, they had all raised their little junior sister together. All the senior brothers had teased the girl with all kinds of gifts, making her say that one of them was her favorite senior brother. The girl had been very stubborn and wouldn¡¯t say anything. But now, heh.. He was indeed the best senior brother to his junior sister! At the thought of how he had outshone all his senior brothers, Patriarch Huyan chuckled inwardly and was very pleased. Feng Wu knew that her words had worked. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me. Jun Linyuan is so badly injured that you¡¯re the only one who can treat him.¡± Feng Wu dragged her senior brother away.. Chapter 3935 - 3935: Save Him (1) Chapter 3935 - 3935: Save Him (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Patriarch Huyan liked Jun Linyuan a little better than before. After all, he was his junior sister¡¯s favorite senior brother, and he had won the bet! He followed Feng Wu to see Jun Linyuan. ¡°He¡¯s suffering from a severe internal injury,¡± said Patriarch Huyan. Feng Wu looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Of course, she knew that Jun Linyuan had suffered from an internal injury. She had wrapped up all his external wounds, but his internal injury¡­
Feng Wu could sense that Jun Linyuan¡¯s soul felt like a candle that was going to extinguish. She was worried that once the me was extinguished, he would¡­ Patriarch Huyan frowned and said, ¡°That internal injury isn¡¯t easy to treat.¡± Tugging at his sleeve, Feng Wu pleaded with her eyes. Patriarch Huyan frowned. Feng Wu knew what he was worried about. Her pills alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to treat Jun Linyuan¡¯s internal injury. A capable cultivator had to inject their spiritual essence into Jun Linyuan¡¯s dantian, and that person had to be very capable. Feng Wu looked expectantly at the Patriarch with twinkling eyes. Patriarch Huyan hesitated¡­ For he himself was stuck at the breakthrough threshold. Spiritual essence could be recovered after consumption, but Jun Linyuan was a teenager, and who knew how much he could absorb? Patriarch Huyan stroked his beard and murmured, ¡°The more talented he is, the more spiritual essence he can absorb.¡± He nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu immediately put on a sympathetic look and nodded obsequiously. Seeing that his junior sister understood him so well, Patriarch Huyan felt much better. He mumbled again, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to umte spiritual essence. I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to give away so much of his spiritual essence. Feng Wu pouted and looked very pitiful. Seeing that the girl wanted to say something but didn¡¯t want to upset him, Patriarch Huyan felt sorry for her. He rubbed her head. ¡°Do you really want me to treat him?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do either. Her Senior Brother was on the verge of a breakthrough, and Jun Linyuan¡¯s fate was hanging in the bnce¡­ Feng Wu began to waver¡­ Gradually, she began to take Jun Linyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother¡­¡± The girl pursed her lips and stroked his beard. ¡°You¡¯ve waited so long for this breakthrough¡­ Of course, it¡¯s more important than anything else. As for Jun Linyuan¡­ He, he can just¡­¡¯ Gosh¡­ Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let that happen. However, from what his junior sister said just then, Patriarch Huyan was convinced that he was the most important person to her. Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t made up his mind, Feng Wu added, ¡°When I see my beautiful master one day, I¡¯ll tell him that my Sixth Brother treats me very well. He¡­ Patriarch Huyan shuddered at the mention of his master. That was right. When she talked to their master about itter, was she going to say that he wouldn¡¯t help her fiance? Gosh.. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help him!¡± If his junior sister lost her love forever and cried in bed all by herself, he would me himself even if his fellow senior brothers didn¡¯t beat him up! ¡®Guard the door! Don¡¯t let anyone in!¡± Chapter 3936 - 3936: Save him (2) Chapter 3936 - 3936: Save him (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± said Patriarch Huyan. Feng Wu quickly ran out of the room. After some thought, Patriarch Huyan waved his hand. ¡°No one¡¯sing here anyway. Forget about it. Fix this lousy sword. It¡¯s connected to him spiritually. If it¡¯s not fixed, I¡¯m afraid his internal injury won¡¯t recover either.¡± Feng Wu took the Sky Destroyer with both hands and carefully held it in her arms.
The sword was indeed in tatters. The de was covered with cracks, and the tip was broken. Feng Wu wanted to stay and see how Patriarch Huyan would treat Jun Linyuan, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. With a wave of his hand, he sent Feng Wu away. Feng Wu was worried, but with Patriarch Huyan here, Jun Linyuan should be alright. She let out a breath of relief and decided to repair the sword first. In Patriarch Huyan¡¯s refinery. Feng Wu stared at Sky Destroyer in a daze. The sword had been with Jun Linyuan for a very long time. Although Jun Linyuan had been making rapid progress, it was obvious that Sky Destroyer couldn¡¯t keep up with his cultivation level. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been damaged this time. Holding Sky Destroyer, Feng Wu racked her brain, trying to remember everything she knew about forging weapons. Her eyes lit up all of a sudden. She remembered that her master had told her to memorize the Semi-divine Weapon Refinement Manual. It would be great if she could forge Sky Destroyer into a Semi-divine weapon and make it a Growth-type one. But she needed some divine iron. wait! Feng Wu looked around and saw that it was indeed the Patriarch¡¯s refinery. Not only was there divine iron, there were three chunks of them! Moreover, each of them had denser energy than the next. Feng Wu was conflicted. She ran out of the room, wanting to ask Patriarch Huyan, but the door was tightly shut and she had no idea what stage the treatment had reached. If she disturbed the Patriarch and Jun Linyuan, she would be in a lot of trouble. Feng Wu ran back to the refinery. Taking it without asking was stealing. Although it belonged to her sixth senior brother, she couldn¡¯t just take it¡­ ¡°Do I have anything that my sixth senior brother needs?¡± Ah! Feng Wu smacked her head. Her sixth senior brother didn¡¯t seem to know the manual she had just recited. She would trade it with him. Feng Wu took out a pen and ink and started writing. She then sealed the sheets of paper in an envelope and put them under the divine iron. After that, she took the one with the highest concentration of energy and started repairing Sky Destroyer. Time went by. Feng Wu had lost track of time when she was forging Sky Destroyer. In the end, the sword was so fired up that it seemed to set the entire refinery on fire! Blood was needed! As the owner of Sky Destroyer, Jun Linyuan had the best blood. Feng Wu ran out again, but the door was still closed, and no one knew what was going on inside. Feng Wu was worried. Was something wrong? She wanted to push the door open, but it was sealed by the Patriarch, and she couldn¡¯t get in. The Sky Destroyer made a loud noise behind her. Feng Wu was worried sick. Forget it. Since she didn¡¯t have Jun Linyuan¡¯s blood, she would use hers for now. One was the Divine Dragon Phoenix Blood, and the other one was the True Phoenix Blood. That should be enough, right? Feng Wu thought to herself. However, when Feng Wu dripped her own blood on Sky Destroyer, the sword suddenly stopped moving, as if someone had just smacked it. Even the mes on it seemed to have extinguished.. Chapter 3937 - 3937: Jealous Teenager (1) Chapter 3937 - 3937: Jealous Teenager (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked at the Sky Destroyer in surprise and wondered what was wrong with it. That was rather scary. Just then, she heard a voice. Turning around, she saw that it was Patriarch Huyan. Hence, she waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡±
Right now, Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t look too well. His face was drained of all color, his eyes were ssy, and he was stumbling as he walked. He almost tripped when he walked up to Feng Wu. Feng Wu steadied him. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, you¡­¡± Feng Wu felt sorry for him. Why had the old man gone through? Before she knew it, the first thing she said was, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, did youe out of there? How¡¯s Jun Linyuan? I¡¯ll go check up on him!¡± After that, Feng Wu was going to rush into the stone house. Patriarch Huyan infuriated¡­ Didn¡¯t she say he was her favorite? Now that he was like this, she still only cared about her boyfriend. The Patriarch grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. Feng Wu turned around. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡± Patriarch Huyan sounded a little jealous when he said, ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s still absorbing the spiritual essence. What if you interrupt him and make him go berserk? Won¡¯t all my efforts go to waste?¡± Frightened, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to go any closer, but she still looked at Patriarch Huyan in excitement. ¡°Senior Brother, did you just say that Jun Linyuan had recovered? Is he alright now?¡± Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t really want to talk to his junior sister. But the girl wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. ¡°Just tell me. Sixth Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on with Jun Linyuan? Gosh, I¡¯m so worried!¡± Patriarch Huyan mumbled enviously, ¡°Jun Linyuan, Jun Linyuan. Al you ever say is Jun Linyuan¡­¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Was he jealous? Her Sixth Senior Brother looked like a little child now. However, her heart went out to Patriarch Huyan when she saw his silver hair and wrinkles on his smooth face. She then turned to her Sixth Senior Brother with limpid eyes. Patriarch Huyan couldn¡¯t stand the look in his little sister¡¯s eyes. His little sister was the apple of his eye, and as her senior brother, he had to do whatever she wanted, It was only natural. Once he had made up his mind, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your lover is doing great. Do you know what he¡¯s like?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in confusion. Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said aggrievedly, ¡°He absorbs spiritual essence! Did you know that? He was really absorbing spiritual essence! ¡°I was only trying at first. I injected my spiritual essence into his body and was going to stimte his dantian with it before taking my spiritual essence back. ¡°Do you know what happened in the end? His dantian was so vast that you couldn¡¯t see the bottom of it. When I injected my spiritual essence into it, it disappeared without a trace. Then¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then what?¡± Patriarch Huyan heaved a sigh. ¡°Then I just wouldn¡¯t ept it. You know, I¡¯m one of the most capable cultivators on this continent, and apart from a few old people, I don¡¯t think anyone is my match.. But¡­¡± Chapter 3938 - 3938: Jealous Teenager (2) Chapter 3938 - 3938: Jealous Teenager (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But Jun Linyuan is such a genius! ¡°I injected half of my spiritual essence, but he didn¡¯t respond. I felt that something wasn¡¯t right, so I stopped trying. ¡°And guess what?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and she acted as if she was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡± Patriarch Huyan smacked the table in frustration. ¡°That brat is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! He was so cunning! He was pretending when he didn¡¯t respond to my spiritual essence!
¡°When I tried to take back my spiritual essence, I realized that I couldn¡¯t!¡± Patriarch Huyan blushed in frustration. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What? How¡­ And then?¡± Patriarch Huyan said angrily, ¡°Then? Then it was apetition between Jun Linyuan and I. In the end¡­¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly, ¡°So, Sixth Senior Brother, did you lose in the end?¡± Patriarch Huyan cared about his reputation in front of his junior sister. How could he give in? ¡°Of course not! I;ve never lost a battle!¡± said Patriarch Huyan aggressively. Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Patriarch Huyan was frustrated, but he had to admit it. ¡°But that Jun Linyuan guy is quite capable. I don¡¯t think he has lost either.¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at him. Who won thepetition, then? However, the Patriarch was supposed to be more capable than Jun Linyuan, but he was a little angry now¡­ Could it be¡­ Patriarch Huyan patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°What are you thinking? Master Mu¡¯s disciples are never going to lose!¡± Feng Wu nodded and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She raised Sky Destroyer and asked Patriarch Huyan, ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on with this sword? It was so hot a moment ago, but it¡¯spletely silent now.¡± Patriarch Huyan said grumpily, ¡°The sword spirit inside that lousy sword is already damaged, which is as good as an idiot in human terms. You can take a new sword, and the sword spirit¡­ Wait!¡± He was surprised when he saw the sword Feng Wu handed him. He was shocked. Feng Wu saw him shudder a little. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face gradually turned from pale to pink. He suddenly turned around and stared at Feng Wu with a look that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand. The look gave Feng Wu the creeps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Patriarch Huyan was so excited that his beard was twitching. ¡°Your sword spirit isn¡¯t an idiot! Not only that, but it has also mutated!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Mutated? What¡¯s going on? Why did it mutate? Is it good or bad?¡± Unable to control his excitement, Patriarch Huyan said loudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the better! It¡¯s a divine weapon now! Do you know what that means?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°A semi-divine weapon?¡± Patriarch Huyan was so excited that he swore. ¡°Bullshit! Not a semi-divine weapon! It¡¯s going to be a divine one!¡± Seeing the confused look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Patriarch Huyan stared at her anxiously. ¡°Do you still remember our master¡¯s ruler?¡± Feng Wu shook her head in confusion. Patriarch Huyan said anxiously, ¡°The ruler our master used to smack us when we dozed off in our study time? Remember that?¡± Feng Wu shook her head in bewilderment¡­ Was her beautiful master that strict before? Patriarch Huyan sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to know that it¡¯s very likely that the sword will be a divine weapon..¡± Chapter 3939 - 3939: Jealous Jun Linyuan Chapter 3939 - 3939: Jealous Jun Linyuan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°How did you know that?¡± Patriarch Huyan said decisively, ¡°Because the Sky Destroyer already contains a divine embryo. When the time is right, it¡¯ll turn into a divine weapon!¡± Feng Wu was amazed. ¡°Really?¡± Master Huyan rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu immediately took out her Fallen Star Sword and showed it to Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Please have a look. Is there a divine embryo inside?¡± Feng Wu looked expectantly at him.
Fallen Star Sword? After examining it carefully, he handed it back to Feng Wu. Feng Wu kept her expectant gaze on Patriarch Huyan. However, he only patted Feng Wu on the shoulder before walking away. The look on his face¡­ Of course, Feng Wu could tell. The Fallen Star Sword wasn¡¯t a divine embryo! Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. On second thought, she realized that Sky Destroyer didn¡¯t have a divine embryo in the first ce. It had only be one by sheer luck after the narrow escape. Therefore, she still had a chance with her Fallen Star Sword! At that thought, Feng Wu looked expectant. All of a sudden, Feng Wu felt a pair of eyes on her, and she looked up in the direction of the gaze. ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± Feng Wu was ted to see Jun Linyuan, and she hopped toward him like a rabbit. She had no idea how long Jun Linyuan had been there, nor did she know what he saw, but he didn¡¯t look too happy. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice it. She was thrilled to see Jun Linyuane out. ¡°Why did you walk out on your own? Aren¡¯t you badly injured? Won¡¯t it affect your internal injury? You look pale. You don¡¯t look well¡­¡± Feng Wu rushed to his side and asked all the questions in a concerned tone. Only then did Jun Linyuan look a little better. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother said that you were mostly recovered, but you don¡¯t look much better. He lied to me.¡± Jun Linyuan frowned. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother?¡± Gosh! Feng Wu wanted to p herself. She had blurted out that secret in a moment of desperation. Her sixth senior brother had told her that her master still had enemies lurking in the dark and that no one should know about the sect. But Jun Linyuan¡­ Although he knew that Jun Linyuan would keep it a secret,.. No, she couldn¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan because once the secret was revealed, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore. Feng Wu stuck out her tongue involuntarily and smiled obsequiously. She then changed the subject. ¡°Hey, why are you out here? You¡¯re so badly injured. We don¡¯t want you to catch a cold. Here, let me help you inside.¡± After that, Feng Wu tried to hold Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm. However, as soon as her hand touched Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm, Jun Linyuan threw it off with a livid face. The teenager then went back into the room with a cold look in his eyes and mmed the door shut behind him. He closed the door?! Feng Wu¡¯s mouth fell open when she saw what he did. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re so grumpy!¡± But it wasn¡¯t too shocking because that was what Jun Linyuan used to be like. He would get angry when things didn¡¯t go his way, and when he was angry, he would lock himself up and wouldn¡¯t see anyone. Recently, Jun Linyuan had been too kind to her, which gave her the impression that he was a mild-tempered man. As a matter of fact, the crown prince had always been very grumpy. Feng Wu thought to herself. However¡­ It was so humiliating to be left outside like this¡­ Luckily, no one saw it. Moreover, Feng Wu knew Jun Linyuan well enough to know that he was quick to re up, but he was also easy to appease. The longer she waited, the harder it would be to appease him. Therefore, she had to put out the fire before it exploded. At that thought, Feng Wu was about to knock on the door. ¡°Pfft¡­ A voice rang out next to her. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that it was the giant eagle. Right now, it was leaning against a stone wall with its wings crossed and grinning at Feng Wu. That was to say¡­ Had it seen everything? That was so humiliating. Feng Wu thought to herself. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. The giant eagle looked at Feng Wu up and down in amazement, as if it was looking at some strange creature. Feng Wu rolled her eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡± The giant eagle walked away, trembling. It was obviously trying to suppress itsughter. Feng Wu also saw Little Phoenix standing on its head and talking to it. The giant eagle said, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that little phoenix could do that!¡± ¡°Little phoenix¡± was referring to Feng Wu. The giant eagle wanted to call Feng Wu ¡°little phoenix¡±. That way, Feng Wu would be in the same category as them and sound much closer. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± The giant eagle said, ¡°I think she¡¯s going to knock on the door and go in.¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant.¡± It had seen a lot of such things before. The giant eagle said, ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. She¡¯s a girl¡­ Why would she try to appease him? It¡¯s so humiliating! ¡± Little Phoenix nced at the eagle. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± The giant eagle asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it.¡± Little Phoenix nced at it and said casually, ¡°Just remember that little Feng Wu has never been defeated before.¡± The giant eagle said, ¡°But isn¡¯t Jun Linyuan in total control?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Little Phoenix stuck out a paw. ¡°No, Jun Linyuan is totally under control.¡± The giant eagle said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Little Phoenix rolled its eyes at it. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re such an idiot. Just be humble and admit your defeat.¡± The giant eagle exploded when it heard the first part. ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? I¡¯m a Level-2 Spiritual Saint! Come and fight me!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s face turned green. Feng Wu watched as they walked away. She stared at the stone door and was about to knock when she recalled what the giant eagle said¡­ She was a girl. Why did she have tofort him every time? She felt so wronged when he lost his temper for no reason! And he always lost his temper for no reason. That was so frustrating! ¡°I won¡¯t live with it anymore! ¡°He can stay angry inside!¡± Feng Wu stormed off and went back to the refinery. Feng Wu only realized that she was still holding Sky Destroyer when she sat down. Sky Destroyer was repaired, but she could see the cracks on the de. Feng Wu recalled what happened in front of the temple. Jun Linyuan had gone to the Zuo family for her. He had gone to the Hua family for her. She was also the reason that Jun Linyuan hade to Northern Yan for the duel despite his injury. Despite the fact that he had gone berserk, Jun Linyuan still told her that he had kept his promise¡­ She gradually calmed down. Slowly, she began to feel sorry for Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s just this unruly, arrogant, domineering, and overbearing man¡­ Why would I take it for granted that he¡¯ll be as mild-tempered as a normal person?¡± So be it¡­ Feng Wu rubbed her forehead and told herself not to be mad. There was something wrong with being a genius. No one was perfect. Feng Wu stood outside the room with the Sky Destroyer in her arms again. As for whether the eagle wouldugh at her or not¡­ It didn¡¯t matter. She could stand the humiliation. It wouldn¡¯t cost her anything. Feng Wuforted herself in her head. She knocked on the door. There was no reply. She knocked again. It was very quiet, and no one responded. But Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan was inside because she could hear his breathing. ¡°Brother Jun? Brother Jun, it¡¯s me. Open up¡­¡± To be honest, Feng Wu felt ashamed to call him that. She looked around, fearing that the eagle would burst intoughter. ¡°Brother Jun¡­ ¡°Please open the door.¡± The teenager inside blushed a little, wondering why she spoke in that way. He couldn¡¯t understand how the girl could be so shameless. The teenager opened the door with an expressionless face. He stared at Feng Wu with a stern look on his face. However, the petite girl had a bright smile on her face. Her smile was warm, and her voice was so soft that he thought he could taste honey in his mouth. Tugging at the teenager¡¯s sleeve, she smiled. ¡°Brother Jun, are you hungry? Are you in pain? Hungry? Pain? Was she trying to appease a three-year-old? The teenager tried his best to keep his face emotionless. He was going to throw a dirty look at the girl and make her run away, for he felt so wronged. However, as soon as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see¡­ Before he could finish, the girl ran into the room from under his armpit. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Was his voice not cold enough? Jun Linyuan closed the door and stared at Feng Wu. By then, Feng Wu had sat down on a stone stool at the table. Resting her chin on her hand, she beckoned at him. ¡°Come here. Sit with me.¡± Her smile reminded him of a warm spring day, and he couldn¡¯t resist. Although he still felt conflicted, he couldn¡¯t control his instinct to stay close to the warmth¡­ But he was still angry. Feng Wu rose to her feet and hopped toward them like a bunny. It just so happened that she had two bunny ears on her pink cape today. The fluffy white fur looked as bright as her smile. ¡°You¡¯re still recovering, and you can¡¯t stand there for too long. Sit down. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again. Sit down.¡± Taking his hand, Feng Wu sat him down. Jun Linyuan remained unperturbed. He raised his chin and wouldn¡¯t look at the girl. The teenager had fair skin and was graceful and elegant. He looked like a noble young master who hade from a rich family, but in the blink of an eye, he could create mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Even the emperor of a powerful country nched at his presence. Right now, he looked as awkward as a child. Feng Wu found it hrious. However, she only dared tough inwardly and didn¡¯t dare to let it show, for she feared that the crown prince would run away in frustration. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± The teenager asked arrogantly. Luckily, Feng Wu was mild-tempered today. If she were more straightforward, she would have retorted right away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Feng Wu smiled at Jun Linyuan. ¡°I¡¯m smiling because you¡¯re handsome.¡± Gosh! Feng Wu only said it in passing, but the teenager¡¯s earlobes almost turned pink. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± The teenager looked away. Feng Wu smiled and tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not mad anymore, are we?¡± ¡°I am mad!¡± Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Brother Jun, please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± The teenager didn¡¯t look back, but he didn¡¯t say no either. Feng Wu knew that he had softened. She ran to Jun Linyuan¡¯s side, crouched down, and looked up with her limpid eyes. ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t be mad anymore. Please¡­¡± She reminded him of an aggrieved kitten. The teenager couldn¡¯t stand it, and he couldn¡¯t keep his face straight anymore. Seeing this, Feng Wu knew that he was appeased, so she went on. ¡°Brother Jun, let me check your pulse. I need to know how you¡¯re doing, or I¡¯ll be worried.¡± She tried to grab Jun Linyuan¡¯s wrist after that, and Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t push her away. He snorted inwardly. So, she cared about him. While Feng Wu closed her eyes and concentrated on checking Jun Linyuan¡¯s pulse, he kept his unblinking gaze on her beautiful profile in an almost greedy way. He looked out of the window as soon as she opened her eyes as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice that. After checking his pulse, Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Feng Wu was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not getting worse, but it¡¯s still quite serious because you¡¯ve added more wounds to your old injury. It¡¯ll take you a long time to recover from them. Luckily, your life is no longer in danger.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded coldly and still wouldn¡¯t give Feng Wu a smile. He was very proud. Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to notice his cold face at all. She only took his hand and reminded him repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t use force for the next three months. Don¡¯t do it again. Remember?¡± The teenager feigned an aloof attitude and looked out of the window. Feng Wu pretended that she couldn¡¯t see it and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re more important than anything else. Taking care of you is my top priority now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be responsible for you to the end.¡± The teenager nodded and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you. I¡¯ll make your meals, wash your clothes, and serve you tea. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re properly looked after..¡± Chapter 3940 - 3940: Precious Chapter 3940 - 3940: Precious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I promise you that you won¡¯t have to lift a finger! I¡¯ll take care of you when you¡¯re in danger, and I¡¯ll beat your enemy up when you¡¯re provoked. Anyway, just sit there and be the young master. I¡¯ll take care of everything for you!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked away again. Feng Wu said, ¡°Just leave your body to me!¡± The crown prince was speechless. The girl was so explicit!
However¡­ Jun Linyuan was displeased at first, but when he saw how concerned the girl was, he was almost appeased. The girl suddenly smiled bitterly. There was a guilty look on her face, and her voice sounded lonely. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in the position to say that because you¡¯ve been severely injured because of me. You¡¯ve been injured over and over again¡­ You¡¯re the crown prince, the hope of all the people of the Junwu Empire, and the treasure of many people¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s treasure,¡± the teenager said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no one.¡± Other people wouldn¡¯t quite make out what Jun Linyuan meant. But Feng Wu understood. By that, he meant that no one cherished him. Feng Wu felt so sorry for him that she blurted out, ¡°If no one cherishes you, I¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The teenager¡¯s bright eyes immediately fixed on Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s head went nk and she immediately calmed down. What was she supposed to say? Feng Wu immediately corrected herself. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the right thing to say. Her Majesty will be the first to say no!¡± Jun Linyuan looked disappointed and didn¡¯t know what to say. He smirked and stopped talking. Feng Wu cleared her throat and tried to change the subject. ¡°Jun Linyuan, why were you so angry just then? You weren¡¯t happy to see me, were you?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not happy to see you!¡± Feng Wu red at Jun Linyuan, and Jun Linyuan stared back at her. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ ten seconds. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. With that, the mood in the room changed. She couldn¡¯t stopughing. Having been persuaded by Feng Wu, the teenager didn¡¯t have much anger left and had been pretending to be angry. After what Feng Wu said, he couldn¡¯t keep his face straight anymore. ¡°Tell me. Why were you angry? ¡°I care about you a lot. You were so badly injured that I couldn¡¯t save you from your internal injury. I had to beg Patriarch Huyan to save you. ¡°He also gave me the Sky Destroyer so that I could repair it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to recover from your injury. After that, I went to the refinery and started repairing it. ¡°Do you think Sky Destroyer is that easy to repair? No, it¡¯s so difficult. To repair it, I stole six¡­ I mean, Patriarch Huyan¡¯s divine iron. I wonder if he¡¯ll kill me if he finds out,¡± Feng Wu said aggrievedly. The more Jun Linyuan listened, the more he smiled. But when Feng Wu looked at him, he pursed his lips. Therefore, Feng Wu had no idea how happy the teenager was. ¡°So, you do care about me after all! Hmph!¡± the teenager thought proudly. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re still too young to understand what I mean. You¡¯re showing me concern, and you¡¯re in love with¡­ Ahem, I¡¯ll give you some pointers when I have time.¡± The more he thought about it, the more pleased the crown prince was. He was so pleased that Feng Wu could see the smile on his face. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re smiling.¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. Jun Linyuan nced at her and denied it outright. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, you are! I saw it! Not only are you smiling, but you¡¯re also very pleased with yourself. Tell me, what are youughing at me for?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You little fool.¡± Feng Wu was furious. ¡°I care about you so much, but you¡¯reughing at me in your head! You¡­ I¡¯m so mad!¡± Jun Linyuan grunted in satisfaction, but he still had questions. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Patriarch Huyan?¡± He cut to the chase and kept his gaze on Feng Wu, giving her no chance to run away. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a good question,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. Jun Linyuan crossed his legs. ¡°You can run away and choose not to tell me.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± The crown prince smiled at her. Feng Wu mumbled, ¡°I knew it! I knew it! Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re such a tyrant!¡± The tyrant looked at her in satisfaction. Feng Wu racked her brain. First of all, she had let it slip when she called Patriarch Huyan ¡°Sixth Senior Brother¡±, so she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore. If she told Jun Linyuan the truth¡­ If she didn¡¯t tell Jun Linyuan the truth¡­ Feng Wu turned around and looked at Jun Linyuan in silence. Right now, he was also looking at Feng Wu with a serious look on his face that she had never seen before. Feng Wu sighed and said in the end, ¡°If you really want to know, I can tell you, but it¡¯s the biggest secret of my life. Once you know it, you¡¯ll be mine¡­¡± Jun Linyuan coughed. Feng Wu said, ¡°I mean that once you know the secret, you¡¯re on my side. Got it?!¡± Jun Linyuan nodded and sounded impatient. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± But he kept repeating Feng Wu¡¯s words in his head. Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m a genius teenage girl and an influential figure. You heard me right. Patriarch Huyan is my sixth senior brother. ¡± She was right. Jun Linyuan frowned a little. ¡°Sixth senior brother?¡± Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Yes.¡± asked, ¡°How manv more senior brothers are there?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Five, obviously.¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of having so many senior brothers? Is there no senior sister?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve asked him the same question. He said that there were no senior sisters, but only senior brothers, and they were all very capable. By the way, do you know who my third senior brother is?¡± Jun Linyuan asked, ¡°Who?¡± Feng Wu chuckled like a little mouse. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Tianxiao.¡± Jun Linyuan was genuinely surprised. Patriarch Huyan and Chu Tianxiao were both influential figures on this continent since ancient times. Although Jun Linyuan was very capable now, he could only defeat a few intermediate Spiritual Saints. At his current level, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight off someone like Patriarch Huyan. Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Your master is Mu¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded. Jun Linyuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your sect is quite impressive.¡± Feng Wu nodded, looking pleased with herself. ¡°That¡¯s right. But my Sixth Senior Brother said that I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it, nor could he openly acknowledge me as his junior sister. That¡¯s because my master¡¯s enemy is out there, and I¡¯m the weakest. The enemy may find me.¡± Jun Linyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Is your master still alive?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°But he can¡¯te out?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± Jun Linyuan patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯ll be so pleased if hees out.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not that shallow!¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°You¡¯ll only be more¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you looking for a beating?¡± Jun Linyuan patted Feng Wu on the head with a smile on his face, but deep down, he was verypetitive. Mu Jiuzhou¡­ Mu Jiuzhou¡­ Mu Jiuzhou¡­ He recited that name in his head. Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s arm and looked at him eagerly. ¡°What?¡± Jun Linyuan asked. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s a shared secret between the two of us. You can¡¯t tell anyone, or I¡¯ll die. I¡¯m putting my life in your hands now. I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but when I saw you, I couldn¡¯t help telling you everything. Hey, Jun Linyuan, stop smiling!¡± The teenager smiled, and it was the brightest smile Feng Wu had ever seen. He rubbed the girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°Just wait for me. One day, I¡¯ll be more powerful than Mu Jiuzhou. When that happens, no one will be able to threaten you anymore.¡± Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t only talking to Feng Wu, but it was for himself as well. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to see his girl living in danger forever. Because of that, he was going to be the most capable man in the world! He would then kneel on one knee and ask for her hand in marriage. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you forever!¡± At that thought, Jun Linyuan smiled again. What Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know was that the entire tower was Patriarch Huyan¡¯s magical instrument. Naturally, he could hear their conversation. Patriarch Huyan thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but the two of you were careless with your words. You can¡¯t me me?¡± He was displeased when he heard that his junior sister had shared such an important secret with He mumbled, ¡°I told her repeatedly not to tell anyone, but she still said it. She¡¯s not on my side anymore.¡± Patriarch Huyan felt that he had to vent his anger on someone. He couldn¡¯t stay in this tower anymore. He ran into Feng Wu on his way out. Feng Wu greeted him cheerfully. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother!¡± Putting his hands behind his back, Patriarch Huyan raised his chin. ¡°Hmph!¡± He then stormed off. Feng Wu scratched her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him now?¡± Meanwhile, in the Northern Yan¡¯s pce. In the study. The king hadn¡¯t calmed down yet. Because it was such a big deal, all the high-ranking officials came to see him, but the king sent them away so that he could pretend that nothing had happened. He let out a breath of relief after everyone was gone. ¡°What an undeserved catastrophe.¡± Because of what happened, Emperor Yan gave the order to get to the bottom of it. He then obtained the information. Princess Raoxi had joined hands with the Dongsang Kingdom, as well as the Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Firmament Pce of the Junwu Empire¡­ The five forces had joined hands to hunt Feng Wu down, but Feng Wu had escaped. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, had gone to the Zuo family of Jingyang and the Hua family of Flower Valley¡­ He had almost killed their old masters. The king felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Raoxi, you almost destroyed this kingdom!¡± Emperor Yan smashed a stack of paper on the table with a loud thump. ¡°Bring Princess Raoxi here!¡± Emperor Yan said angrily. However, as soon as he said that, a voice came from outside. ¡°Princess Raoxi is here.¡± Emperor Yan smirked. ¡°How dare she? Get her ass in here!¡± Princess Raoxi entered the room in tears. ¡°Father!¡± She ran to a spot ten meters away from the king and inched toward him. ¡°Father, Father, please don¡¯t be sad. You have to take care of yourself.¡± The king was dumbfounded. What was she talking about? He looked at her in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Why should I be sad?¡± Princess Raoxiforted him in a hurry. ¡°Father, there are more fish in the sea. Why fall in love with a single woman? That frivolous Feng Wu is so infuriating¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The king pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Speak like a normal person. Why do you say Feng Wu is so frivolous?¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Wu your concubine?¡± The king¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He kicked Princess Raoxi and said, ¡°Nonsense! Since when is she my concubine? I¡¯ll kill you if you say that!¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°But Father, don¡¯t you dote on her¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worth it!¡± Before Raoxi could finish, the king said, ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll rip your tongue out!¡± To be honest, he had never considered Feng Wu in that way. Yes, she was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t deserve her. If he dared to have such thoughts, the Patriarch would probably tear him to pieces. Princess Raoxi was dumbfounded. Why was this happening? Wasn¡¯t his father in love with Feng Wu? Feng Wu and were cuddling in broad daylight. Why wasn¡¯t his father angry at Or was her father faking it? Raoxi looked up at the emperor, trying to see if he was telling the truth. She looked into the king¡¯s eyes and saw that he was furious. Why wouldn¡¯t she believe him? Infuriated, the king kicked Princess Raoxi. Princess Raoxi slid backward until she reached the door. The door was blocked by the threshold, or she would have been outside by now. But that was enough to make her burst into tears in pain. The king pointed at her and scolded her. ¡°Say that again! I dare you!¡± If the Patriarch wanted to, nothing could escape his eyes in Northern Yan. However, Raoxi had said such things about him.. Feng Wu was his concubine? Forget it! He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it! Chapter 3941 - 3941: Father’s Mind Chapter 3941 - 3941: Father¡¯s Mind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Princess Raoxi realize that her father was afraid. Why was his father so scared when Feng Wu was mentioned? ¡°Father, are you afraid of Jun Linyuan?¡± That couldn¡¯t be¡­ Princess Raoxi thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is indeed very powerful, but that was after he went berserk. If he hasn¡¯t lost control¡­ Jun Linyuan is an advanced Spiritual Saint, isn¡¯t he? Father shouldn¡¯t be so scared.¡± The king wanted to kick her again.
Was his daughter born to take revenge from him? Why did she have to bring it up? One Feng Wu was already frustrating enough, but now, Jun Linyuan was mentioned. The two of them put together¡­ It gave the king a headache. ¡°Go away!¡± The king didn¡¯t want to see Princess Raoxi. ¡°Father, about me marrying Jun Linyuan¡­¡± Princess Raoxi said hastily. The king gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°What did you say?¡± Princess Raoxi said, ¡°Father, have you forgotten? You agreed to let me marry Jun Linyuan, even if I¡¯m only his concubine¡­¡¯ ¡°Are you an idiot?!¡± The king couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave her a ¡°you idiot¡± look. ¡°I used to think that you were brilliant, Raoxi, and I even had the idea of making you the next king. But now¡­ I¡¯m so d that I didn¡¯t do that. If I had, the Northern Yan Kingdom would have been destroyed!¡± Princess Raoxi was so angry that her face turned red. The king said, ¡°Do you really think that no one knows what you¡¯ve been doing behind my back? Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve joined hands with the Junwu Empire¡¯s Firmament Pce, the Zuo family, and the Hua family to assassinate Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Father, actually¡­¡± The king said, ¡°Do you really think that you can do whatever you want without consequences? Do you think that the world should revolve around you? Do you think that Jun Linyuan is magnanimous enough to make you his concubine?!¡± Princess Raoxi¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Father, I can exin¡­ Jun Linyuan probably only cares about Feng Wu out of consideration. I have a source of information. The two of them When Raoxi opened it, she saw that it was a letter from Jun Linyuan¡­ The letter contained a detailed description of what she had done, and the king was told to keep an eye on Feng Wu for a while. Jun Linyuan also said that he would pay Princess Raoxi a visit in a few days. The king pointed at Princess Raoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think Jun Linyuan is going to chat with you over tea.¡± Frightened, Princess Raoxi dropped to her knees. ¡°What does he want to do¡­¡± So, her father was on Feng Wu¡¯s side because of Jun Linyuan¡¯s letter? She still remembered the threatening words in the letter. If he didn¡¯t do as he was told, he would be the enemy of the Junwu Empire for a hundred years. One day, Jun Linyuan would arrive at the city and annihte Northern Yan. Blood would flow like rivers! ¡°There will be blood everywhere! ¡°The empire will be our enemy for a hundred years! ¡°Jun Linyuan made that promise because he wanted to protect Feng Wu. How can you say that Jun Linyuan was only caring about the girl¡¯s feelings? Are you going to lie to me again?!¡± The king was shaking from head to toe. God knew how furious he was when he read the threats in the letter! As a king, he couldn¡¯t wait to take action when he was threatened like this. He wanted to go straight to the Junwu Empire and kill the emperor! The king used to be a hot-blooded young man as well! However, he saw the battle in the temple. Seeing Jun Linyuan in his berserk state and how close Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were to each other, the king knew that the Northern Yan Kingdom was doomed. Luck wasn¡¯t on Northern Yan¡¯s side. It was with the Junwu Empire! Why should hepete with fate? He didn¡¯t have a death wish. This time, Princess Raoxi was genuinely frightened. She burst into tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ I didn¡¯t know that they would find out¡­ I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡± The king waved her off. ¡°Leave.¡± Princess Raoxi panicked. ¡°Father, please help me! I¡¯ll make up for it! Even if I can¡¯t marry Jun Linyuan, there¡¯s still Feng Xun. I¡¯m willing to marry Feng Xun¡­¡± The king took a deep breath. ¡°Marry Feng Xun?¡± Princess Raoxi nodded. The king had to take a deep breath to fight back his rage. ¡°Marry Feng Nun? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll survive Jun Linyuan¡¯s rage yet. I don¡¯t you will.¡± The king remembered that Feng Wu had said before that she didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan and that they weren¡¯t a couple. He hoped that was the case. He hoped that God would give Northern Yan a chance. ¡°Lock Princess Raoxi up!¡± The king waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with herter!¡± No matter how hard Princess Raoxi cried, the king didn¡¯t give in this time. He only cared about the kingdom. With his hands behind his back, Patriarch Huyan walked along the main street. Patriarch Huyan was usually either in the tower or in seclusion, and only a handful of people from the royal family had ever seen him. Therefore, no one recognized him when he walked on the street with his hands behind his back. Patriarch Huyan went to the Stingy Shop. The old man almost tripped when he saw the Patriarch. After that, he became even more obsequious and cautious¡­ Patriarch Huyan was here to vent his sarcasm, not to see someone kneel on the ground. He was soon bored. Waving his hand, he walked away. However, as soon as he left, the old man fell to the ground. Huyan Yichen said, ¡°Grandpa?¡± Old Huyan asked, ¡°What was the Patriarch doing here?¡± Huyan Yichen was at a loss as well. The Patriarch had never visited this shop before, so why¡­ All of a sudden, Huyan Yichen smacked his forehead. ¡°Grandpa, do you remember? I came here to ask you to help Xiao Wu during the battle in the temple. You weren¡¯t there, were you? Is the Patriarch here to me you?¡± Old Huyan asked, ¡°What?¡± He was so anxious, but he really wasn¡¯t there. If he had been, he would have helped Feng Wu! This was bad¡­ Meanwhile, Patriarch Huyan had no idea how difficult it was for him to find someone toin to. All his old friends were either dead or in deep sleep, and only a few of them were still active in the world. It was so difficult to even talk to them. Before he knew it, he was in the imperial pce. The king had just locked up Princess Raoxi, and he was going to talk to Feng Wu to see if Raoxi could be spared. If it was up to Jun Linyuan, Raoxi would be dead. He was still thinking about it when a figure dressed in gray walked into the imperial pce. The king felt a chill run down his spine and turned his head involuntarily. ¡°Patriarch!¡± The king cried out and nched. The Patriarch thought, ¡°Look at how scared he is. How am I supposed to chat to him?¡± Now that he was in the mood, he wanted to live like a normal person, but it was so difficult. ¡°What are you doing here? Please take a seat!¡± After all, the king was much more level-headed than the others. When he saw the Patriarch, he only shuddered a little at first but was soon back to normal, albeit a little more respectful than usual. Patriarch Huyan thought that the king was a reasonable man that he could talk to, so he sat down. ¡°Serve my best tea.¡± The king gave the eunuch a nce. The eunuch knew how to read faces. He nodded and went out to make some tea. Oh god, it was Patriarch Huyan¡­ The eunuch felt his knees buckle. Patriarch Huyan paid no attention to any of this. He sat there, looking rather dispirited. The king was thrilled. That was the Patriarch.. He had been the king for so many years, but he had only seen the Patriarch a handful of times. The Patriarch usually wouldn¡¯te in person when he had instructions but would only send the message through his mind. It was always a one-waymand. Therefore, in the king¡¯s mind, the Patriarch was a lofty, unapproachable god. But now, he looked a little like a human being. Why did he feel like a human now? This was big news! The king crouched down next to Patriarch Huyan. He didn¡¯t dare to sit. Patriarch Huyan gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Sit.¡± The king hesitated. He didn¡¯t think he was qualified to sit. Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at him. If the king wasn¡¯t going to sit down, was he going to raise his head like this the entire time? Seeing that the Patriarch was displeased, the king sat down without hesitation. However, he only dared to sit at the edge of the chair. At that moment, he finally knew how the officials felt around him. He was so nervous. However, the idea of having only one Patriarch as their patron immediately appeased the king. Patriarch Huyan had no idea that his presence was giving the king so much pressure. Right now, the chief eunuch was bringing him some tea, and he was stirring the tea in the cup. The king panicked a little¡­ The Patriarch had shown up out of the blue and was going to have a nice chat with him. Was the Patriarch going to remove him from the throne? The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. He and his senior eunuch exchanged looks and both saw panic in each other¡¯s eyes. Just then, Patriarch Huyan finally sighed. The king was dumbfounded. Speak! ¡°No, please don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to know!¡± He was still fidgeting when Patriarch Huyan asked, ¡°What do you think of that boy from the Jun family?¡± The boy from the Jun family? Who was that? ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± The king stammered. Patriarch Huyan threw a dirty look at him. How scary! The king¡¯s stomach lurched as he racked his brain. Why did the Patriarch suddenly ask about Jun Linyuan? What did he think of Jun Linyuan? The Patriarch was from the Northern Yan Kingdom, and Jun Linyuan was from the Junwu Empire. The Patriarch might not be happy to have such a genius, because it meant that the Northern Yan Kingdom would have a great threat in the future. It just so happened that Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship was soplicated that there was something strange about it. Moreover, Feng Wu was the Patriarch¡¯s favorite junior sister. So¡­ what should he say to make the Patriarch happy? Before the king could figure it out, Patriarch Huyan spoke first. The old man sighed. ¡°That Jun Linyuan isn¡¯t all that nice. He just looks alright, doesn¡¯t he?¡± The king was thrilled. The Patriarch didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan at all. That was great! The king nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s not all that good-looking!¡± Patriarch Huyan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think his cultivation level is very high either.¡± Well¡­ About that¡­ The king said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Her cultivation level is mediocre!¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°He¡¯s not a good person either.¡± The king said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He has a bad temper and can go berserk.¡± So, the Patriarch didn¡¯t like Jun Linyuan. If that was the case, then¡­ Before the king could finish feeling excited, Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Are you blind?¡± The Patriarch stared at the king. The king was speechless. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°You can¡¯t find anyone that looks like Jun Linyuan on this continent!¡± The king was shaking from head to toe. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°There¡¯s also his cultivation level and his talent. If you find another like him, I¡¯ll let you be the patriarch!¡± The king nched. He was almost in tears¡­ He thought, ¡°Patriarch, you said it yourself that Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t all that good¡­ I was only siding with you. Why did he scold me?¡± Patriarch Huyan red at the king. ¡°Are you not happy with what I said?¡± The king said hastily, ¡°No, of course not¡­¡± But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. ¡°Patriarch, you set the tone yourself. Why is it all my fault?¡± An idea struck him all of a sudden. He knew what was going on! Wasn¡¯t this how a father-inw would treat a son-inw?! He was picky about his son-inw¡¯s faults, but when other people criticized thetter, he wouldn¡¯t have it. However, he wouldn¡¯t stop picking on his son-inw. Deep down, the Patriarch was just a little jealous. As expected, Patriarch Huyan spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s right. He can go berserk. What if he injures Xiao Wu next time? Plus, he¡¯s going to be the emperor one day. What if he mistreats the girl? And¡­¡± Seeing the Patriarch ramble on like an ordinary father, the king was amazed. He didn¡¯t know how to react.. Chapter 3942 - 3942: Back in Northern Border City Chapter 3942 - 3942: Back in Northern Border City Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Say something!¡± Patriarch Huyan red at the king. The king said, ¡°What? Right! Jun Linyuan¡­ looks like a nice guy to me¡­¡± Before he could finish, the old man rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Well¡­ he¡¯s not that great. I think he¡¯s just alright¡­ Maybe there¡¯s someone better¡­¡± Before he could finish, the old master red at him again. The old man was so fierce that he looked like he was going to eat the king alive. The problem was that he really was capable of doing that. One p from him, and the entire Northern Yan would copse. ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand.¡± Patriarch Huyan pursed his lips in distaste.
He rose to his feet, put his hands behind his back, and was ready to leave. However, he stopped after a few steps and nced at the king. The king immediately followed him and smiled obsequiously. Patriarch Huyan snorted. ¡°You won¡¯t find anyone as good-looking or talented as that brat in the previous or next century!¡± The king said, ¡°Yes, of course¡­¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Your daughter isn¡¯t good enough. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Judging by his tone, he was pleased. The king felt he had been hit on the most painful spot. He was sure that the old master must have heard the conversation between him and Raoxi. Raoxi was doomed. As expected, Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°Assassinate my girl? How bold.¡± The king didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°No one will touch that kid!¡± What a threat¡­ Both Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were ready to go back to the Junwu Empire. When Feng Wu told Patriarch Huyan, the old man was displeased. Feng Wu tugged at Patriarch Huyan¡¯s sleeve and tried to talk him out of it, but the old man still looked displeased. Feng WII said. ¡°With your cultivation level if von miss me. von can go to the Junwu Empire at any moment. It¡¯s as far away as your backyard.¡± Patriarch Huyan realized that was indeed the case. ¡°If that brat picks on you again, just send me a letter.¡± Patriarch Huyan said to Feng Wu as he cast a stern look at the person who had taken his junior sister. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, of course. No one would dare to pick on me. As for Jun Linyuan¡­ Oh my, Sixth Senior Brother, you make it sound like he¡¯s mine¡­¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°I wish he wasn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat uneasily. ¡°Fine, fine. Now, off you go. You¡¯re the only one that worries me.¡± The old man waved at Feng Wu and was about to go back into the house. ¡°Sixth Senior Brother.¡± Feng Wu ran up to him and whispered something in his ear. Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes. I was going to write you a copy, but I thought you would like Master¡¯s original copy better, so I put it there for you.¡± Patriarch Huyan quickly went back to his room, forgetting all about his junior sister. Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan got into the carriage. Xuan Yi had transported this carriage all the way here, and it was the one Feng Wu and the others had set out in. It wasn¡¯t as bumpy as other carriages. Jun Linyuan had yet to recover from his internal injury and needed to recuperate. Hence, this shock-absorbing luxurious carriage was what he needed the most. Feng Wu had nned to ride a horse and leave Jun Linyuan alone in the carriage. But Jun Linyuan always had a way to make Feng Wu go into the carriage willingly. Feng Wu walked in to find Jun Linyuan staring at her curiously. She asked, ¡°Why are you so curious?¡± The crown prince looked down at his book and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Jun Linyuan had begun to show curiosity. He looked more and more like a human being than a god. Leaning against the wall of the carriage, Feng Wu put a cushion behind her back and found the mostfortable position. She then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I repair the sword for you earlier? That¡¯s why I took my Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s divine iron. But I couldn¡¯t take it for free. I need to give him something in return. ¡°I remembered a piece of Master¡¯s manual, so I gave it to my Sixth Senior Brother. He missed Master so much that he was almost in tears. This manual was written by Master himself and used to enlighten me. I thought I could give it to my Sixth Senior Brother.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded and said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Feng Wu clicked her tongue inwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to exin? Won¡¯t you keep throwing tantrums?¡± Feng Wu had found out how petty Jun Linyuan was. He would give her attitude if he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, but he would pretend that he didn¡¯t want to hear it when he was pleased. He was so arrogant! Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t exin to you in the future, then.¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Angry, he looked down at his book. Seeing the frown on his face, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you a little child?¡± Jun Linyuan only red at Feng Wu without saying a word. Feng Wuughed even louder. ¡°Jun Linyuan, have I ever told you that you¡¯re adorable?¡± Adorable? The crown prince, who had always wanted to be a father figure, nced at Feng Wu, and his earlobes turned pink. However, he made some mental notes. First of all, Mu Jiuzhou wasn¡¯t dead. Secondly, Mu Jiuzhou was still active ten years ago. Thirdly, Mu Jiuzhou was very important to Feng Wu. At the thought of the third point, he looked a little displeased again. The carriage moved faster than they had expected. It took them half a month to reach the border of the Junwu Empire. Northern Border City. Northern Border City was in the north-northwest of the Junwu Empire. From there, the Dongsang Kingdom was 400km away. Feng Xun¡¯s teasing voice rang out as soon as they set foot in Northern Border City. ¡°Little Feng Wu, how about we take a trip to the Dark Forest?¡± Dark Forest contained a lot of their memories. Back then, Feng Wu had tricked Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan and stolen the Immortal Spiritual Fruit by ying the ugly girl in the Dark Forest¡­ Feng Xun still couldn¡¯t get over it. That was the first time Feng Wu had met them, and it was quite an impression. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°A single eagle was enough to give us a hard time. Jun Linyuan even had a duel with it. By the way, what level was that eagle?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡®A Spiritual Overlord?¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Jun Linyuan was a Spiritual Overlord two years ago, and he¡¯s a peak Spiritual Saint now? That¡¯s incredible!¡± Feng Xun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you surprised? You were only a junior Spiritual Overlord when we set out from the imperial capital, but you¡¯re already a peak Spiritual Overlord now. Aren¡¯t you incredible?¡± Xuan Yi held his sword between his crossed arms and sighed inwardly. He had been cultivating in seclusion recently and had made some amazing progress. He had thought¡­ Comparing himself with these people was so cruel. ¡°Shall we stay here tonight?¡± Feng Xun suggested. ¡°We¡¯ve been traveling for three days in a row. If I don¡¯t sleep in a solid bed now, I won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± It had been over a year since Feng Wu left Northern Border City, and she was ready to walk around. Her eyes lit up when she heard that suggestion. However, Jun Linyuan was the one calling the shots here, and he had the final say. Feng Wu turned to look at Jun Linyuan, but he was reclining on a soft chair and seemed to be absorbed in his book. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu looked eagerly at him. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Brother Jun?¡± Feng Wu gave him a pleading look. ¡°Ahem!¡± Feng Xun almost burst intoughter when he heard the conversation from outside. Little Feng Wu was behaving like a kitten that had its paws tucked away. Feng Wu wanted to smack Feng Xun for ruining the mood. Jun Linyuan darted a haughty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really want to stay the night?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Wu had thought that Jun Linyuan would say yes, but he only nced at her and shook his head. Shaking his head? That wouldn¡¯t do! Pursing her lips, Feng Wu looked as pitiful as a puppy and wouldn¡¯t look at anyone. All of a sudden, a hand tugged at her braid. ¡°Ssss¡ª¡± Feng Wu winced at the pain and looked up. However, Jun Linyuan spoke first. ¡°Off the carriage.¡± That was all he said. The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You said so yourself!¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Wu knew that Jun Linyuan had been giving the order to hurry back to the Junwu Empire. He had to have a reason. Seeing Jun Linyuan nod in resignation, Feng Wu rushed out and shouted, ¡°Feng Xun, go to my old manor and stay there tonight!¡± Uncle Lan was the only one guarding the old manor of the Feng n in Northern Border City. The others had all gone back to the imperial capital with Feng Wu. Uncle Lan was so surprised to see Feng Wu. ¡°Uncle Lan, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Feng Wu jumped out of the carriage with a smile and nodded at Uncle Lan. ¡°Miss Wu! Miss Wu is back!¡± Uncle Lan¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°I recognize you! It¡¯s Miss Wu!¡± Feng Wu was about to run back to her old house when she heard someone coughing in the carriage. Gosh! She had almost forgotten about Jun Linyuan¡­ Feng Wu ran back in a hurry, pressed the button, and a clean pedal extended out of the carriage. Uncle Lan then saw Miss Wu get into the carriage. Soon, she led a man out. She carefully helped a teenager out of the carriage and quietly led him into the courtyard. Wasn¡¯t it improper for men and women to touch each other? Moreover, why did Miss Wu look like a maid? Uncle Lan was perplexed. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it¡­¡¯ Uncle Lan cried out in surprise. That was right. His Royal Highness and Young Lord Feng visited the Feng manor over a year ago, and Uncle Lan was the one guarding the door. That was why he remembered it clearly. Uncle Lan was a little confused. He remembered that Miss Wu didn¡¯t know the crown prince well back then, but now, she seemed to be very close to him. Was the Feng n getting lucky? Uncle Lan was thrilled! Feng Wu helped Jun Linyuan to his feet and asked, ¡°Are you going to be alright? Will it affect your injury? Do you need Feng Xun to carry you?¡± Feng Wu was genuinely worried, for Jun Linyuan¡¯s internal injury was too severe. Anyone else would have been dead by now. ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Jun. How about I carry you on my back?¡± Feng Xun said hastily. However, Boss Jun only gave him a stern look. His handsome face darkened, and his eyes glinted. Feng Xun cringed¡­ What did he do? He was only concerned about Boss Jun. Xuan Yi rolled his eyes at him. Even Xuan Yi was like that¡­ Just then, they heard a voice. ¡°Hey! ¡°How dare a mere Giant ming Cloud Eagle show up in front of me? Get down!¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle? What a familiar name! Feng Wu and the others looked up to find a giant eagle soaring in the sky. Giant ming Cloud Eagle spread out its wings, casting a shadow over the ground. The person chasing the eagle turned out to be a familiar face as well. ¡°Yu Mingye? It¡¯s him?¡± Feng Xun was amazed. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Feng Wu watched in amazement as Giant ming Cloud Eagle flew across the sky with Yu Mingye hot on its heels. Feng Xun reminded her. ¡°Xiao Wu, that eagle! That Giant ming Cloud Eagle! Don¡¯t you remember? It flew up with you in its beak!¡± Feng Xun tugged at Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu¡¯s face darkened. Why did he bring up such an embarrassing thing? Feng Xun didn¡¯t know how to read faces. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t talk to him, he raised a hand in Yu Mingye¡¯s direction. ¡°Hey, Yu Mingye, can you do it? You can¡¯t even take down a lousy eagle?¡± Yu Mingye and Giant ming Cloud Eagle were flying around in the sky above Northern Border City, making everyone tremble in fear. Many people heard what Feng Xun said. So did Yu Mingye and Giant ming Cloud Eagle. They both looked in Feng Xun¡¯s direction. No one knew what Yu Mingye saw, but Giant ming Cloud Eagle spotted Feng Wu right away! Oh god! It was her! Giant ming Cloud Eagle recalled what happened over a year ago when it held the girl in its beak, but the girl got away! Later, it hid in a corner and realized that the girl was very familiar with the teenager chasing after it. Moreover, the teenager was fawning on the girl! Hostage! The eagle had to take Feng Wu hostage! Giant ming Cloud Eagle grinned in satisfaction. The next second, it was already charging at Feng Wu. wait! Giant ming Cloud Eagle saw a person standing next to Feng Wu. It was¡­ Holy crap. It was none other than the powerful teenager with the ck sword! The eagle was so frightened that it almost turned around and ran, but it soon realized that the teenager with the ck sword wasn¡¯t on the same team as the unlucky girl. Back then, when it had threatened the unlucky girl, he didn¡¯t care at all and had even told it to kill her. So, he wouldn¡¯t do anything about it, would he? Seeing that the eagle was about to reach Feng Wu, Yu Mingye shouted anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, dodge!¡± However, to Yu Mingye¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes twinkled as she stared at the eagle! It was never toote to take revenge! Out of everyone, the eagle just had to pick her. ¡°Giant ming Cloud Eagle, what am I supposed to do to you?¡± Chapter 3943 - 3943: Love Rival (1) Chapter 3943: Love Rival (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Giant ming Cloud Eagle swooped down at Feng Wu, thinking that the girl was an easy target. However, before it could reach Feng Wu¡­ The eagle felt its vision blur, and it met Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes¡­ Before the eagle could react, Feng Wu had leapt into the air! Thump! Feng Wu jumped down and stepped on the eagle¡¯s back! Dust rose from the ground, and when it dissipated, everyone saw Feng Wu standing on one foot and stepping on the eagle¡¯s head with the other! Giant ming Cloud Eagle stuck its face to the ground and looked at the girl in bewilderment¡­ Giant ming Cloud Eagle couldn¡¯t believe that something like this could happen. ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Wu smiled at it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a good-for-nothing? A good-for-nothing with no spiritual essence at all?¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle said in frustration. ¡°But with your current capability¡­¡± One stance. It couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu could subdue it with a single leap. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°It was true that I was useless a year ago, and it¡¯s true that I¡¯m stepping on you now.¡± She drew back her foot after that. Giant ming Cloud Eagle took the opportunity to rise to its feet, but it didn¡¯t dare to leave, for the girl that could crush it with one stomp was smiling at it with a dangerous look on her face. ¡°What on earth did you eat? Why are you so capable all of a sudden?!¡± Giant ming Cloud Eagle wouldn¡¯t believe that a person could be so capable out of nowhere. She grinned at it, but before she could say anything, the teenager behind the eagle charged at her like a cannonball! ¡°Xiao Wu! Xiao Wu!¡± The teenager beamed at her, revealing his white teeth. It was such a pleasant sight. Feng Wu noticed Yu Mingye as well. She had to admit that Yu Mingye was so energetic. He looked as warm as the sun. Feng Wu realized that Yu Mingye had helped her several times, but she seemed to have tricked him every single time¡­ However, Yu Mingye was so excited to see her every single time¡­ And if she hadn¡¯t run into him this time, Feng Wu would have forgotten who he was. At that thought, Feng Wu felt a little guilty, so she was very nice to Yu Mingye. ¡°So, you¡¯re here as well.¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jun Linyuan was optimistic, lively, and innocent. He let all his emotions show on his face. He was excited to see Feng Wu, and his cheeks flushed a little. He then beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? I dreamed of you yesterday, which was why I came to Northern Border City. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Do you think we¡¯re telepathic? Hahahaha!¡± A certain someone stood a short distance away, and his face had darkened. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t realize that. She saw a feather on Yu Mingye¡¯s hair, and she wanted to remove it for him. To her, Yu Mingye was like a younger brother. What she didn¡¯t know was that¡­ Thump! Giant ming Cloud Eagle, who had been curiously watching them, felt a great forceing at it, and it flew backward instantly! Giant ming Cloud Eagle smashed into the ground with a thump, and its face was scrunched up in pain. What was going on? It was just curious.. Who hit it? Chapter 3944 - 3944: Love Rival (2) Chapter 3944: Love Rival (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Giant ming Cloud Eagle¡¯s voice startled Feng Wu. Feng Wu gave Giant ming Cloud Eagle a strange look¡­ Just then, Feng Xun cried out, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, are you alright?!¡± Feng Xun rushed over and steadied Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan? Yu Mingye then turned to look at Jun Linyuan. He had been staring at Feng Wu and hadn¡¯t noticed that Jun Linyuan was here as well! Yu Mingye had been on guard since he set his eyes on Jun Linyuan. His face was taut, and he stared at Jun Linyuan nervously with his sword in his right hand. He looked like he was going to draw out his sword at the slightest disagreement. Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu ran toward Jun Linyuan as soon as Feng Xun shouted. She saw that Jun Linyuan had thrown off Feng Xun¡¯s hand and stumbled. Feng Wu immediately took Jun Linyuan¡¯s other hand and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain again? Where¡¯s the wound this time? On your stomach, shoulder, or heart? Haven¡¯t I told you already? Don¡¯t move around! Why don¡¯t you care about yourself?¡± Feng Wu ran her fingers through all the wounds she had just mentioned. She let out a breath of relief and said, ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s not too serious. I was so scared.¡± While Feng Wu was examining Jun Linyuan, the crown prince gave Yu Mingye a provoking look, which infuriated thetter. Injured? How could someone like Jun Linyuan be injured and look like he couldn¡¯t stand still? Even if he was severely injured, he had to pretend that nothing had happened! Hence, Yu Mingye had every reason to believe that Jun Linyuan had done it on purpose! Then, Yu Mingye saw the half-smile on Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. SJun Linyuan looked so pleased! Yu Mingye was furious. He rushed over, grabbed Feng Wu, and said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t let him fool you! He did it on purpose!¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit. He really is injured.¡± Yu Mingye stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! Hadn¡¯t Xiao Wu always been on his side and boycotted Jun Linyuan with him? How could she¡­ Seeing the aggrieved look on Yu Mingye¡¯s face, Feng Wu softened her tone. ¡°He really was injured and almost couldn¡¯t make it. Please don¡¯t upset him.¡± Then, Yu Mingye saw Jun Linyuan leaning on Feng Wu with a badly injured look on his face. What a poser! Yu Mingye pointed at Jun Linyuan and was rendered speechless! How shameless! Yu Mingye thought, ¡°Jun Linyuan is so shameless. How could he mock me while pretending to be weak in front of little Feng Wu?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t see through Jun Linyuan¡¯s act. Not only was she supporting Jun Linyuan, but she was also asking after his well-being. ¡°Can you still walk? Lean on me. Don¡¯t worry. I can hold you up¡­ Let¡¯s go inside first. I need to examine you from head to toe¡­¡± ¡°¡­Yes,¡± Jun Linyuan said reluctantly. After that, Yu Mingye watched as the two of them walked into the house together. They looked so intimate that they couldn¡¯t be separated from each other. Yu Mingye looked like he had been struck by lightning. He stood there in a trance-like state and forgot how to react.. Chapter 3945 - 3945: Love Rival (3) Chapter 3945 - 3945: Love Rival (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, looked over his shoulder and gave Yu Mingye a half-smile. Was it mockery? Provocation? Content? Show off?
Yu Mingye felt that it was all of above. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. Infuriated, Yu Mingye threw off Feng Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, Yu Mingye, what are you angry about? What¡¯s there to be angry about? They¡¯re a couple. That¡¯s all.¡± Why did it sound like Feng Xun was so pleased? Yu Mingye threw a dirty look at Feng Xun. Feng Xun shrugged innocently. Infuriated, Yu Mingye pointed at the house in front of them. ¡°Jun Linyuan, I¡¯m not going to lose! Just wait and see!¡± After that, Yu Mingye stormed off. Feng Wu opened the window when she heard the noise, but all she could see was Yu Mingye running away¡­ Turning around, she saw Jun Linyuan resting his head on his hands and smiling like a pleased cat. Feng Wu frowned a little and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Xiao Ye ran away because you pissed him off.¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu. ¡°YCall him Yu Mingye.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Xiao Ye.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°No!¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t pick on him. He¡¯s just a kid, not like you.¡± The crown prince was obviously displeased. ¡°How so?¡± Feng Wu sat down in front of Jun Linyuan and looked into his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s innocent, kind, and naive¡­ The crown prince frowned, and the temperature in the room dropped. Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. She went on. ¡°Look, every time he tried to challenge you to a duel, you would pick on him all the time, and he only got braver after every setback¡­ I feel sorry for him.¡± Jun Linyuan looked a little happier. Feng Wu went on. ¡°You¡¯ve been picking on him all the time until he was almost in tears. He then ran off in a fit of rage¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to see it.¡± The crown prince¡¯s face darkened again. Feng Wu went on. ¡°I look at him as if he¡¯s Xiaoqi, my younger brother. I just hope that he¡¯ll live a better life¡­¡± A younger brother? Jun Linyuan rxed a little. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went this time. It¡¯s not easy to meet him¡­¡± Feng Wu said in a sorry tone. ¡°I need to talk to him. He¡¯s very grumpy, and he¡¯s gone as fast as he came. So, I think he¡¯lle back tonight. Please don¡¯t pick on him again.¡± Jun Linyuan snorted, but no one knew if he had agreed. Feng Wu looked at him. Jun Linyuan looked back at her. Feng Wu rose to her feet, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to Jun Linyuan. From outside, one could see her silhouette on the window paper. However, Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t take the cup. Instead, he turned his pleading gaze on Feng Wu again. The look in his eyes¡­ Feng Wu understood. He was asking her to feed him. However¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Feng Wu red at him. Everything was fine before. Why did she have to feed him all of a sudden? What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that a little head was leaning against her wall. Lying on his stomach on the wall in the dark, Yu Mingye watched everything that was going on¡­ He saw Feng Wu pouring Jun Linyuan some tea and feeding it to him.. Chapter 3946 - 3946: Love Rival (4) Chapter 3946 - 3946: Love Rival (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ahhh¡­ Yu Mingye was so angry that he almost fell off the wall. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you little fool! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you tell that Jun Linyuan is faking it? He¡¯s faking it! Why are you still serving him?!¡± Then, he saw Feng Wu¡­ She¡­
What was she doing? She was touching Jun Linyuan¡¯s foot? And she was moving her way up his leg? ¡°You¡¯re a girl! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s improper for men and women to touch each other? Ahhh!¡± Yu Mingye was furious, but he wouldn¡¯t leave. Instead, he kept his unblinking gaze on the window. Closer¡­ closer¡­ They were so close, and they were hugging each other¡­ Inside, Feng Wu said grumpily to Jun Linyuan, ¡°I started massaging from your feet and worked my way up to the top of your head. Do you feel better now that you¡¯vepleted a whole cycle?¡± Even Feng Wu herself had forgotten about her massage skills, but Jun Linyuan still remembered. He told her about the massage she gave him in the crown prince¡¯s residence and insisted on doing it now. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, don¡¯t push it. Although I promised to look after you, I didn¡¯t promise to do what a maid would do. That¡¯s enough.¡± The crown prince gave Feng Wu an aggrieved look, turned around, and faced the wall. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Fine, she had to appease him now. Feng Wu had no choice but to go up to Jun Linyuan and sit down on the bed. She then turned to Jun Linyuan and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I won¡¯t take care of you. What I¡¯m saying is that you shouldn¡¯t order me around all the time when I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Jun Linyuan asked quietly. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to run into Yu Mingye, and I was only going to make some Semi-divine pills for him. After all the help he gave me, I couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, why are you angry again? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to give Yu Mingye some Semi-divine pills. Why do you mind it? ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll give you a massage. I¡¯ll do it from the bottom of your feet all the way to the top of your head. Don¡¯t be mad. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy.. All Yu Mingye could see was the image, but he couldn¡¯t hear anything, for Jun Linyuan had blocked all sound. Right at that moment¡­ ¡°Hello.¡± Someone patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. Turning around in frustration, Yu Mingye saw that it was Feng Xun, so he looked away again. Since Feng Xun was Jun Linyuan¡¯s friend, Yu Mingye decided that Feng Xun was his enemy. Hmph! Yu Mingye threw a dirty look at Feng Xun and looked away. ¡°Hey, Yu Mingye, why are you so angry? I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re so grumpy.¡± Feng Xun had always been a very friendly person. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re jealous because you¡¯re in love with little Feng Wu¡­ Wow, are you jealous of Boss Jun?¡± Feng Xun looked amazed. Yu Mingye could admit anything, but he would never admit that he had lost to Jun Linyuan. Hence, he denied it outright! ¡°W- What are you talking about? I¡¯m not! I just¡­¡± Yu Mingye pointed at the silhouette on the window paper and said angrily, ¡°Look, look. It¡¯s so¡­ It¡¯s the middle of the night! It¡¯s against public morals!¡± Feng Xun grinned at Yu Mingye. ¡°Are you really not jealous of Boss Jun?¡± Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye snorted.. ¡°He¡¯s thest person I¡¯ll be jealous of!¡± Chapter 3947 - 3947: Confession of Love (1) Chapter 3947 - 3947: Confession of Love (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°He¡¯s thest person I¡¯ll be jealous of!¡± Feng Xun darted a look at Yu Mingye. ¡°Really?¡± Yu Mingye red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ve always been telling the truth!¡± Rubbing his chin, Feng Xun pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°That is to say, you don¡¯t like little Feng Wu, right? You won¡¯t be jealous if you don¡¯t like her, right?¡± Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Xuan Yi darted a look at Feng Xun before looking away. He wondered if it was a good idea to pick on Yu Mingye like this.
Yu Mingye was the most easy to provoke, especially when Jun Linyuan was involved. ¡°Like her? Heh, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to like her! With her unreasonable temperament, tsk!¡± Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye looked as proud as a peacock. However¡­ Feng Wu heard him. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t hear him before, but she heard him now. Somehow¡­ Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and looked pleased. Hearing Yu Mingye¡¯s voice, Feng Wu rushed over to open the window. She needed to talk to Yu Mingye. However, she only managed to say, ¡°Yu Mingye, you¡­¡± Right after that, she heard the sound of something falling on the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Yu Mingye fell to the ground with a thump. Holding his head, he cried out. Feng Wu jumped out of the window andnded on the wall. ¡°Yu Mingye, you¡­¡± As soon as Feng Wu started, Yu Mingye looked up and met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. The next second, his face went scarlet red, and he dashed off like a rabbit! With a whoosh, he was out of sight! Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Why are you running away? I need to talk to you¡­¡± She wanted to tell Yu Mingye to stay put and give him time to refine the pill before giving it to him as a gift. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have anything else to give him, but she had pills. But¡­ Yu Mingye was out of sight before Feng Wu could finish. ¡°Why is he running?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat him. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Feng Xun chuckled and told Feng Wu, ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell him to stay in Northern Border City for at least two more days. I¡¯ll give him some pills tomorrow.¡± Feng Xun felt a chill run down his spine¡­ His eyes met Boss Jun¡¯s¡­ Feng Xun said, ¡°Well¡­ I guess it¡¯ll depend on if I can catch up with him. You know, Yu Mingye can run very fast.¡± After that, Feng Xun dragged Xuan Yi away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She went back to her room and sighed at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan nced at her. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Feng Wu fretted. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Yu Mingye is behaving strangely? Is he out of his mind?¡± Jun Linyuan chuckled inwardly. He had thought that Xiao Wu was unromantic only toward him, but as it turned out, she really didn¡¯t know anything about it. Yu Mingye had made it so obvious, but she still couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Jun Linyuan, are you smiling?¡± Feng Wu stared at the handsome teenager. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Would His Royal Highness be the type to help a rival in love? He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jun Linyuan said in a serious tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was innocent, kind, and naive?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°So, don¡¯t you already know?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. After thinking for a while, Feng Wu finally understood what Jun Linyuan meant. ¡°How dare you call him stupid?¡± Feng Wu smacked Jun Linyuan on the shoulder. ¡°Ouch!¡± Jun Linyuan put a hand on his belly and looked like he was in pain. Feng Wu immediately put down her hand. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jun Linyuan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since he¡¯s been an idiot, and now, he also has poor eyesight. You haven¡¯t spoken to him yet.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with his eyes?¡± Jun Linyuan nced at Feng Wu and blushed a little. He then turned away and looked out of the window. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like you? What do you think of his eyes?¡± ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s true!¡± Feng Wu was convinced by Jun Linyuan right away. ¡°I was going to make a batch of pills for this Yu Mingye all by myself, but he called me short-tempered. I won¡¯t disappoint him! Forget it. I¡¯ll just ignore him.¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed her head and almost couldn¡¯t control the smile on his face, but he still put on a straight face. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you. Actually¡­ actually¡­¡± Jun Linyuan blushed a little¡­ He had never been so¡­ It just so happened that he had met a very straightforward teenage girl! The girl was still indulging in the bad things Yu Mingye said about her. Scratching her head, she said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to bed!¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu covered Jun Linyuan with a duvet as she spoke. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re in so much pain every time you move, which means that your internal injury is still very severe. It¡¯ll take you a very long time to recover. So, be a good boy and go to bed now. Don¡¯t say another word.¡± Jun Linyuan looked at Feng Wu in silence. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?¡± Jun Linyuan said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed!¡± He pulled the duvet over, turned around, and red at the wall. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Scratching her head, she mumbled, ¡°¡­Are you angry again? I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Feng Wu was utterly confused. She felt so innocent¡­ Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s nagging, Jun Linyuan was even angrier. He clenched his fists and thought, ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re such a goofball! Goofball!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t return to her room. She only made a bed on the floor. Jun Linyuan stole a nce at Feng Wu and saw her jump into the duvet. She immediatelv curled uD into a ball¡­ Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. It was inappropriate, but why was she so adorable? Deep down, Jun Linyuan decided to forgive Feng Wu. Moreover, he was going to stay on the subject. That was because¡­ It was such a rare opportunity. Yu Mingye¡¯s appearance had provoked him, and he had made up his mind to im his sovereignty openly. Moreover¡­ little Feng Wu probably¡­ liked him as well¡­ right? Hence, Jun Linyuan tossed and turned in bed and racked his brain¡­ Chapter 3948 - 3948: Confession of Love (2) Chapter 3948 - 3948: Confession of Love (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jun Linyuan racked his brain. Finally, he summoned up his courage and went on. He had to say it sooner orter. ¡°Little Feng Wu, actually¡­¡± Summoning up the courage of his life, Jun Linyuan clenched his fists, stared at the ceiling, and was about to speak when¡­ Phew¡­
A long, even breathing sound came from two meters away, and it was apanied by a little snore. The crown prince who was capable enough to talk to a top cultivator of the continent¡­ the one who could shake the continent with a stomp of his foot¡­ He looked like he had been struck by lightning! He turned to the side and stared at the girl who had rolled up in her duvet. Moonlight poured in through the window, lighting up the room. Only her smooth forehead could be seen¡­ From Jun Linyuan¡¯s angle, he could see most of the girl¡¯s face. Right now, she was fast asleep, her cheeks flushed, and she was snoring happily. Jun Linyuan was so frustrated.. Jun Linyuan¡¯s usually taut face cracked a little. He took a deep breath¡­ then another. Only then was he able to suppress his emotions. Rising to his feet, he went up to Feng Wu and crouched down in front of her. Even with the heavy shadow over her face, the girl could still sleep soundly. Jun Linyuan was so¡­ What could he do? All her frustration turned into a long sigh. Her eyes were closed, and her eyshes were like butterfly wings. Her eyes would be so clear and bright when she opened them. She looked like an innocent baby when she was asleep. Her skin was so smooth that he wanted to take a bite. ¡°You¡­¡± In the end, his frustration turned into indulgence. He picked up his girl, and slowly put her down on the bed. The teenagery on his stomach by the bed and looked curiously at the girl with his limpid, brooding eyes. He would poke her little head one moment and move her hands the next¡­ His eyes were filled with affection, and he couldn¡¯t put his hands off her. ¡°Hm¡­¡¯ He was still touching her hand when she smacked him. She wrapped the duvet around her again and turned away. She mumbled, ¡°Jun Linyuan is so stingy. He¡¯s mad at me. He¡¯s¡­¡± In the end, she gave him all kinds of nicknames¡­ She smacked her lips as she spoke. Jun Linyuan¡¯s mouth fell open. In the end, he rubbed her head with a wry smile. She was so lovely. Just then, he heard a faint noise outside. It was a secret signal Feng Xun had made with Boss Jun when they were little. Fearing that he might wake the girl up, Jun Linyuan quickly left the room and jumped over the wall. As expected, Feng Xun was crouching outside the wall with his head stuck out. ¡°Boss Jun, you¡¯re finally out. ¡°I made that brat Yu Mingye drunk. He really likes Xiao Wu. After he got drunk, he wouldn¡¯t stop talking about Xiao Wu, saying that he wanted to marry her. ¡°And he said that he would marry her and make her the queen of the Dark Court. ¡°Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s really something he would do¡­¡± Feng Xun saw the smile on Boss Jun¡¯s face when he came out, but thetter¡¯s eyes had turned cold. ¡°Where is he?¡± Those three cold words. Feng Xun immediately said, ¡°Yui Inn, but he¡¯s guarded by three elders. They¡¯re all Spiritual Saints.¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s father was genuinely kind to him. With three Spiritual Saint elders around him, he could do whatever on this continent, but he just happened to have a natural enemy. Seeing that Boss Jun was heading for Yui Inn, Feng Xun followed him in a hurry. He said in a hurry, ¡°Boss Jun, Boss Jun, a gentleman doesn¡¯t resort to violence. Calm down.¡± It was mainly because Boss Jun was already injured. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, those ordinary Spiritual Saints wouldn¡¯t have been about to touch him in Northern Yan. Boss Jun gave him a cold look. Before Feng Xun could say another word, Jun Linyuan had disappeared. ¡°Well, well¡­¡± Feng Xun scratched his head. ¡°He¡¯s so aggressive¡­ Are they going to start a fight? Why do I feel so uneasy?¡± He looked up at Xuan Yi as he spoke. Holding his sword between his crossed arms, Xuan Yi had the poker face of a real swordsman. ¡°Xuan Yi, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I?¡± Feng Xun asked diffidently. Xuan Yi patted Feng Xun on the head, sighed, shook his head, and walked away. ¡°What? Hey! Say something. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? I¡­ I just told Boss Jun what really happened to Yu Mingye. He wanted to marry Xiao Wu and make her a queen¡­ That¡¯ll be so scary! What if Xiao Wu agrees because it¡¯s worth it? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xuan Yi rolled his eyes at Feng Xun. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Feng Xun asked gingerly. Xuan Yi took a deep breath. ¡°Who do you think is more capable in this world? The most capable man or the ruler of a kingdom?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course it has to be the most capable cultivator. The capable cultivator can destroy a kingdom but not the other way around.¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°There you go.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Why couldn¡¯t I think straight?¡± As a matter of fact, Feng Xun was a little anxious when Yu Mingye told him about his n to marry Feng Wu. On one hand, Boss Jun was scolding Feng Wu with a straight face, and on the other hand, Yu Mingye was busy preparing for his marriage and running around Feng Wu like a puppy dog. Needless to say, he panicked. Therefore, when Yu Mingye staggered toward Feng Wu after getting drunk, Feng Xun smacked him on the head, knocking him out on the table¡­ Luckily, the three elders were all cultivating in their rooms and didn¡¯t see what was going on. By then, Jun Linyuan had arrived at Yui Inn. He was the most capable cultivator in the empire, and he couldn¡¯t do anything when his girl was around. However, he wouldn¡¯t be polite when she wasn¡¯t around. Yu Mingye was still swaying when he woke up to find Jun¡­ ¡°J- Jun Linyuan?!¡± Yu Mingye smelled of alcohol. As soon as he saw Jun Linyuan, he forgot all about it and looked like a cat with its hair standing on end.. He was on the alert! Chapter 3949 - 3949: Conversation between Love Rivals (1) Chapter 3949 - 3949: Conversation between Love Rivals (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince sat down in front of him and kept his gaze on him. Yu Mingye had been reeking alcohol, but he woke up as soon as he saw Jun Linyuan! ¡°You!¡± Yu Mingye stumbled back involuntarily and bumped into the table behind him. Cups, tes, and bowls fell to the floor. Yu Mingye slipped and fell to his knees. And he was kneeling in Jun Linyuan¡¯s direction.
The three Spiritual Saints didn¡¯te out when they heard the noise, but they all looked in that direction. Spiritual Saints had their dignity, and they wouldn¡¯t rush into a fight for no reason. Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t see thating either and wanted to smack his forehead. Him? His rival in love? Fearing that Jun Linyuan would say something humiliating, Yu Mingye jumped to his feet and red at Jun Linyuan. ¡°W- What do you want?!¡± The crown prince was only a three-year-old in front of Feng Wu, but to everyone else, he was the fiend! Hence, Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the look in Feng Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yu Mingye?¡± Jun Linyuan fetched an unused teacup and slowly poured himself some tea. He then rested his left hand on the table and spoke in an unhurried tone. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me! So what?!¡± Yu Mingye was flustered, but he was also secretly ted. Finally, Jun Linyuan knew his name! Over a year ago, Jun Linyuan hadn¡¯t even heard of his name. That was progress! Yu Mingye gloated inwardly. ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Linyuan frowned a little. ¡°You and Xiao Wu¡­¡± Yu Mingye cut him off before he could finish. Yu Mingye then recalled that he had three Spiritual Saint elders behind him. Three! He wasn¡¯t afraid at all! He sat down in a chair and stared at Jun Linyuan. ¡°Your Xiao Wu? Why is she yours? Have you asked for her opinion? Did she agree?¡± Jun Linyuan gave him a taunting smile. Yu Mingye was furious, for the look Jun Linyuan gave him made him feel like a retard. However, he suddenly remembered something. The silhouette he saw on the window paper¡­ Yu Mingye finally knew why Jun Linyuan was so confident! ¡°You!¡± Yu Mingye almost jumped to his feet. ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re doing this to little Feng Wu¡­ Are you even human?! Jun Linyuan knew what Yu Mingye was thinking, but he wouldn¡¯t rify it. He only darted an unhurried nce at Yu Mingye and smiled a little. ¡°Holy crap! Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yu Mingye smacked the table in frustration. Not only didn¡¯t the crown prince retort, but there was satisfaction in his eyes as well. Yu Mingye was furious. ¡°Shameless! Shameless! Shameless! Ahhh!¡± Yu Mingye walked around the table in circles like a grumpy kid! Jun Linyuan leaned back in his chair and sipped his tea. ¡°You!¡± In the end, Yu Mingye ran up to Jun Linyuan and red at him through gritted teeth. ¡°Jun Linyuan, tell me. Have you¡­ ¡± Jun Linyuan raised his brows a little. ¡°Huh? Oh, you mean that¡­¡± ¡°Are you really¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°We were engaged when we were little. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Yu Mingye¡¯s head was spinning. Taking a deep breath, he thought his lungs were going to explode. He wanted to hit Jun Linyuan, but he wasn¡¯t his match. Jun Linyuan hit the nail on the head. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat that girl. How can you be in love with her?¡± Yu Mingye was going to retort, but all he could think of was how Feng Wu had taken care of Giant ming Cloud Eagle. It was so easy¡­ Yu Mingye had been chasing Giant ming Cloud Eagle but couldn¡¯t catch up with it. Feng Wu, on the other hand, had defeated it with a single strike. It was obvious who was more powerful.. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Yu Mingye blushed. ¡°I have three Spiritual Saints with me. She¡¯ll be very safe!¡± Jun Linyuan looked into his eyes and gave him a half-smile. ¡°What about your own capability?¡± Talk about a sore spot! Yu Mingye was furious! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to be very strong. Jun Linyuan, just wait and see!¡± Yu Mingye couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. He felt so humiliated. He couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore. He really was a very talented cultivator. He had worked very hard and had a lot of cultivation resources. He had done everything he could! Feng Wu was only slightly better than him when they were in the imperial capital. She was only slightly stronger, but now¡­ ¡°What level?¡± Yu Mingye asked angrily as he marched through the streets. Three Spiritual Saint elders stood a few steps behind him. The head of the elders said, ¡°Advanced Spiritual Saint.¡± ¡°I meant Feng Wu. What level is little Feng Wu now?¡± Yu Mingye stopped, turned around, and stared at his elder. The head of the elders looked troubled. Yu Mingye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Exactly what level is she?!¡± He was frustrated. ¡°A Spiritual Overlord¡­¡± The head of the elders looked at Yu Mingye, who let out a breath of relief. However, the head of the elders added, ¡°A peak one.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Mingye was so shocked that he thought he was hearing things. The head of the elders nced at Yu Mingye and sighed inwardly¡­ Yu Mingye saw light right away. ¡°A peak Spiritual Overlord? Feng Wu is a peak Spiritual Overlord now? Are you kidding me?!¡± Yu Mingye almost jumped to his feet and stared at the head of the elders. The head of the elders gave him a sympathetic look. Yu Mingye¡¯s stomach lurched. He turned around and looked at the two elders in silence. Elder Two and Elder Three nodded. For a moment, the atmosphere felt strangely quiet. ¡°A peak Spiritual Overlord? She¡¯s a peak Spiritual Overlord already? Back in Emperor Wu¡¯s capital, she was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. She really was.¡± Fearing that the three elders wouldn¡¯t believe him, Yu Mingye stressed repeatedly. All three elders nodded. As a matter of fact, the three elders had made some progress in the past three months as well, but Yu Mingye didn¡¯t seem to have much luck and didn¡¯t make much progress. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m four levels¡­¡± Yu Mingye swallowed with much difficulty. ¡°She has left me so far behind, hasn¡¯t she?¡± The three elders nodded. Yu Mingye closed his eyes for an indeterminate amount of time. When he opened them again, there was a resolute look in his eyes.. Chapter 3950 - 3950: Conversation between Love Rivals (2) Chapter 3950 - 3950: Conversation between Love Rivals (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Did you say that my opportunity was in the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Yu Mingye had never sounded so calm. Seeing how serious Yu Mingye was, the head of the elders grew serious as well. ¡°Your great opportunity is indeed in the Dongsang Kingdom, but it¡¯s too dangerous there. You may not survive.¡± Yu Mingye took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything, even if it¡¯ll cost me my life. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yu Mingye left without hesitation! His pride wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­ Feng Wu opened her eyes involuntarily when Jun Linyuan returned. ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu sat up in bed, looked at Jun Linyuan in surprise, then looked down at herself. ¡®Why am I in bed?¡± Recalling that the girl had wasted the courage he had summoned, Jun Linyuan threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and ignored her. He then sat down in the corner and began to cultivate. Was he angry again? Feng Wu stared at Jun Linyuan in astonishment. ¡°Are you mad?¡± The girl crouched down in front of Jun Linyuan and eyed him suspiciously. Jun Linyuan opened his eyes, nced at Feng Wu, and went back to his cultivation. Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Rubbing her head, she tried to recall if she had offended Jun Linyuan. However, now that Feng Wu had figured out Jun Linyuan¡¯s temperament, she couldn¡¯t ask him directly why he was angry. She had to be tactful. Feng Wu sat down in front of the teenager and blinked at him. Jun Linyuan raised his chin. Feng Wu found it amusing. ¡°Hey, Jun Linyuan, are you angry because I took your bed?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t reply. Feng Wu looked at his shoes and was surprised. ¡°Did you go out?¡± Jun Linyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Have you recovered? That¡¯s why you can run around now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Linyuan was speechless. Feng Wu said, ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done for you, you¡¯re still out here in the middle of the night? I¡¯m so mad!¡± Hence, the tables had turned again, and it was Jun Linyuan¡¯s turn to appease his girl. The next day, while she still had time, Feng Wu went to see her old friend, Old Man Ba, the Supreme Level medicine refiner. Old Man Ba was conflicted when Feng Wu arrived, for he had been refining a cauldron of pills ten times already and had failed every single time. ¡°Oh my, Xiao Wu!¡± Old Man Ba was amazed to see Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re back! Quickly, give me some advice. This Mixed Essence Pill¡­¡± Old Man Ba couldn¡¯t see anyone else when he spotted Feng Wu. He then led Feng Wu away. Feng Xun was amazed. ¡°Old Man Ba, are you quite familiar with Xiao Wu?¡± Old Man Ba nced at Feng Xun over his shoulder. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, we¡¯re familiar with each other. But why are you here together? Are you friends?¡± Resting a hand on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder, Feng Xun darted a pleased look at Old Man Ba. ¡°Familiar? She¡¯s my sister. Of course, I know her well?¡± Old Man Ba looked at Feng Xun in bewilderment. Feng Xun raised his chin proudly and let Old Man Ba look away. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not right.¡± Old Man Ba looked from Feng Xun to Feng Wu. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to me to arrest Xiao Wu back then? She ran so fast, and you chased her. Am I mistaken?¡± Feng Xun scratched his head in embarrassment¡­ Chapter 3951 - 3951: Back to the Capital Chapter 3951 - 3951: Back to the Capital Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun scratched his head awkwardly at Old Man Bat s words. Back then, they didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu was the ugly girl, and they had been chasing her everywhere. Feng Xun remembered that he had chased her all the way to the brothel. At that thought, Feng Xun and Jun Linyuan exchanged looks. Jun Linyuan looked away¡­
He didn¡¯t want to talk about such a humiliating thing anymore. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Feng Xun immediately changed the subject and diverted Old Man Ba¡¯s attention. Not only did Feng Wu go to see Old Man Ba, but she had also met a lot of her neighbors. No one knew if Jun Linyuan was doing it on purpose, but he had stayed by Feng Wu¡¯s side the whole time, as if he was protecting her. The looks the neighbors gave them became suggestive. They were all surprised when they learned that he was the famous crown prince. When Jun Linyuan came to Northern Border City over a year ago, they still considered him to be an invincible and distant god. But this time¡­ he looked like an immortal man. Not only wasn¡¯t the crown prince angry when Aunt Wang teased them, he even smiled a little. That was so¡­ After Feng Wu, Jun Linyuan, and the others left Northern Border City, themon folk of Northern Border City talked about thismeetingg for a long time¡­ Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan had left when the mayor arrived. ¡°Are they gone?¡± The mayor was so frustrated that he asked Uncle Lan loudly. Uncle Lan nodded as he swept the floor. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± The mayor was frustrated. What was he doing in seclusion? Why didn¡¯t he see the crown prince when he arrived? Meanwhile, Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were heading for the imperial capital. Back then, this route had taken Feng Wu over a month, but she no longer needed that much time now. In less than seven days, they were already in the imperial capital. Feng Wu didn¡¯t even go back home. Instead, she sent Jun Linyuan back to his residence. Jun Linyuan needed to recover from his internal injury, and he had an epiphany. Feng Wu locked Jun Linyuan up in the basement of the manor. ¡°Stay here and recuperate. No matter what happens outside, you¡¯re not allowed toe out until your wounds are healed. Got it?¡± Feng Wu was serious this time, and she stared at Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan frowned. Resting her hands on Jun Linyuan¡¯s shoulders, Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re going to die if you don¡¯t treat your internal injury properly.¡± Jun Linyuan kept getting injured, and each time, his dantian would be severely injured. Feng Wu examined it and saw that it was badly damaged. ¡°Your top priority now is to repair your body. Will you do that for me?¡± Feng Wu pleaded. ¡°Three months. I¡¯ll be out of seclusion in three months.¡± Jun Linyuan kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wu smiled. Feng Wu set up a formation after she left the basement. That way, no one would disturb Jun Linyuan¡¯s cultivation. No matter what happened outside, Jun Linyuan wouldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°These three months are of utmost importance,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. Seeing the look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Granny Gong became serious as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t let other people know that he¡¯s here. This time, he can¡¯t stop repairing his dantian. Otherwise, there¡¯s a high chance that his dantian will be destroyed, and he may fall into the demonic path!¡± Granny Gong nodded again. Feng Wu was going to leave after that. Granny Gong stopped her again. ¡®Miss Wu, please wait.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu stopped, turned around, and looked at Granny Gong in bewilderment. Granny Gong looked from the sealed door to Feng Wu and said after some hesitation, ¡°Miss Wu, aren¡¯t you going to stay here? If His Royal Highness knows, he¡¯ll want you to stay in the residence.¡± What Granny Gong wanted to ask the most was, ¡°His Royal Highness isn¡¯t feeling well now. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°The next three months are very important, and I have to be here to protect him. But I need to take care of something now.¡± Granny Gong let out a breath of relief. Feng Wu went back to the Feng n. Qiuling and the others greeted her. They had been worried about Feng Wu for months. Now that Feng Wu was finally back home, they were relieved. Chaoge burst into tears as soon as she saw Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, why did you leave? I¡¯ve missed you so much.. ¡°We¡¯ve been getting news from the northwest, and some even said that you were dead. How can I believe that? I beat her up!¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been receiving news of your death, and His Majesty has been worried.¡± Feng Wu asked Granny Zhao what was going on. Tears welled up in Granny Zhao¡¯s eyes as she nodded in fear. ¡°I was told that you died in the Northern Yan Kingdom, and¡­ I think¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu asked. Granny Zhao said, ¡°I think it has something to do with Princess Raoxi of Northern Yan.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What? So, the rumor is that Princess Raoxi has killed me.¡± Granny Zhao nodded. ¡°Your Uncle Qiu asked around, but His Royal Highness, Young Lord Feng, and Young Lord Xuan Yi weren¡¯t there. In the end, he went to Northern Feng Mansion to ask around, but Northern Feng Mansion didn¡¯t tell him anything either¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but mydy has heard about it¡­¡± ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my mum?!¡± Feng Wu grabbed Granny Zhao and asked anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while, but I haven¡¯t seen her anywhere. Where is she?¡± Feng Wu rushed in, followed by Granny Zhao and the others. ¡°She¡¯s in the back room. I had a quiet discussion with your Uncle Qiu, but somehow, your mother heard it. She heard about your death and spat out a mouthful of blood. She hasn¡¯t been doing well.¡± Tears welled up in Granny Zhao¡¯s eyes again. ¡°She¡¯s been getting worse¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the imperial physician? Didn¡¯t you send for him?!¡± Feng Wu almost burst into tears when she saw her mother, who had lost a lot of weight. Taking her mother¡¯s hand, she checked her pulse right away. Granny Zhao said, ¡°His Majesty has sent Master Chu here, but he said that it was a terminal disease, and there was nothing he could do. How could it be¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu fought back her frustration and checked her mother¡¯s pulse. Feng Wu frowned when she checked his pulse. She didn¡¯t believe in terminal illnesses at first. After all, being too worried couldn¡¯t be terminal.. However, judging from her mother¡¯s pulse¡­ Chapter 3952 - 3952: Her Mum’s Pulse Chapter 3952 - 3952: Her Mum¡¯s Pulse Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu frowned a little. Her mother¡¯s pulse was so strange. Her pulse was weak at times, strong at times, and stopping at other times¡­ For a moment, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with her mother. She was so worried¡­ ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, Chaoge stepped forward.
Feng Wu shook her head at Chaoge. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Has anyone been to Fallen Star Yard recently?¡± Granny Zhao and Chaoge shook their heads. The beautifuldy was still unconscious, but luckily, her life wasn¡¯t in danger for the time being¡­ She still had time to solve this mystery. Just then, Feng Wu heard a voice calling her. The white fairy? Feng Wu ran out of the door and soon reached the dry well of the Fang Manor next door. The white fairy had been cultivating here. As expected, when Feng Wu arrived, she saw the white fairy sitting in the dry well. The dry well was filled with yellow sand, but the white fairy¡¯s dress was spotless. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Feng Wu. Recalling her mother¡¯s condition, Feng Wu grew anxious. She asked as soon as she sat down in front of the white fairy. ¡°Recently?¡± The white fairy frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating, but¡­¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu felt that the white fairy wanted to say something, but hesitated. As expected, she spoke again. ¡°Someone has been here.¡± Feng Wu immediately asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°How can you not know? Do you know if it¡¯s a man or a woman? How old are they? What¡¯s their cultivation level?¡± The white fairy looked at Feng Wu and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s about your age, and her cultivation level is¡­¡± The white fairy was going to say that the person was much more capable than Feng Wu was, but she hesitated as soon as she opened her mouth because she sensed the formidable spiritual essenceing from Feng Wu. ¡°You¡­¡± The white fairy stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you a peak Spiritual Overlord now?¡± Feng Wu nodded without hesitation. She had nothing to hide. The white fairy didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. The white fairy remembered clearly that Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Overlord when she left the imperial capital three months ago. ¡®What on earth did you eat? How can a person cultivate so fast? Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Ahem, I was just lucky¡­ It was pure luck.¡± The white fairy still didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu prompted her. ¡°How about that girl of my age? How¡¯s her cultivation levelpared to me?¡± The white fairy shook her head. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that something that you can¡¯t talk about?¡± The white fairy said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Feng Wu immediately realized something. ¡°Is she also a peak Spiritual Overlord?¡± The white fairy nodded. ¡°And she has two very capable men with her. They¡¯re peak Spiritual Saints.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. The white fairy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They were at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Maybe even higher. ¡°That¡¯s an area I¡¯ve never dealt with before, so I can¡¯t tell exactly how capable they are, but I can say that they¡¯re unfathomable.¡± Feng Wu drew in her breath. She searched her memory, but she still couldn¡¯t think of anyone she knew that was like that¡­ ¡°Who is she? What did she do to my mother?¡± Feng Wu asked. The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly. The white fairy said, ¡°That witch was very arrogant when she arrived. ¡°Her arrogance is demonstrated by the fact that she has deliberately caused fluctuations in the spiritual essence around her, which has disrupted the meridians of the people around her and made them vomit blood. But they still don¡¯t know what has happened. ¡°I promised to protect your Fallen Star Yard for a hundred years, so I took action. The white fairy looked at Feng Wu, and the look on her face became more and more serious. ¡°But I only made one strike, and an invisible force knocked me away. My soul almost shattered.¡± The white fairy had always been in her spiritual form. If her soul was destroyed, she might disappear forever. Feng Wu was astonished. The white fairy said, ¡°It was one of the two masters I told you about. He only waved his sleeve. What do you think of his capability?¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips, and her face darkened. The white fairy went on. ¡°After I left, that little witch went back to Fallen Star Yard. It was after dark, and all your maids and grannies were asleep. Your mother was the only one who was awake and crying because she missed you. ¡°No one knew what the little witch was doing in there. She came out fifteen minutester. ¡°She wore bells around her ankles, and they jingled when she walked, but no one in the house woke up. That bell was a divine weapon. ¡°Your mother has been in aa since she left, and we don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll survive. ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡± Feng Wu stared at the white fairy. ¡°Did they just let you go?¡± The white fairy shook her head. ¡°That little witch wanted to kill me, but the two Spiritual Saints stopped her in the end, which was why I¡¯m still alive.¡± Feng Wu frowned a little. ording to the white fairy, the girl wasn¡¯t a threat, but the two Spiritual Saints were. Even Feng Xiangnan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such power. Jun Linyuan, on the other hand, had gone into seclusion because he needed to repair his body. ¡°Was that your rival in love?¡± The white fairy nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Where would I find one of those? Was that Zuo Qingluan?¡± The white fairy said affirmatively, ¡°Definitely not. She¡¯s a little younger than Zuo Qingluan and with her bare feet and bells, it¡¯s very easy to recognize her. She¡¯s definitely not Zuo Qingluan.¡± Feng Wu racked her brain, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Just then, they heard voices in Fallen Star Yard next door. Feng Wu jumped out of the well and soon returned to Fallen Star Yard. Watching Feng Wu leave, the white fairy murmured, ¡°Is it true that the younger generation is surpassing the older one? Are we going to be left behind? These teenage girls are incredible.¡± At that thought, the white fairy felt rather sad. Meanwhile, Feng Wu went back to Fallen Star Yard to find Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was still alive, Lady Northern Feng was pleasantly surprised. She then held Feng Wu in her arms.. Chapter 3953 - 3953: Barefoot and Bells (1) Chapter 3953 - 3953: Barefoot and Bells (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng almost burst into tears of joy when she saw Feng Wu. ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯re not dead?¡± Lady Northern Feng rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, feeling sorry for her. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Feng Xun said you were back. You¡¯re really alive. That¡¯s great¡­¡± Seeing that Lady Northern Feng was going to cry again, Feng Wu tried to appease her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t cry. But where did you get that information?¡± Lady Northern Feng said that she had learned it from someone called Lady Cai. In the end, she said, ¡°Lady Cai¡­ Her family is very close to the Dugu family.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. The Dugu family? ¡°By the way, the Dugu family hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently,¡± Lady Northern Feng told Feng Wu in a serious tone. ¡°Try not to get into conflicts with themter. If you can, bear with it. If something really happens, we¡¯ll wait for your godfather toe back. It won¡¯t be toote.¡±
Feng Wu looked at Lady Northern Feng in bewilderment. ¡°The Dugu family? Empress Dugu¡¯s family?¡± Lady Northern Feng nodded. Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Dugu family is that powerful.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the Zuo family, and the Dugu family is about the same size as the Zuo family at most.¡± However, Lady Northern Feng told Feng Wu, ¡°The Dugu family used to be the same size as the Zuo family, but it¡¯s different now. It¡¯s so different.¡± Feng Wu looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Different? How?¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you exactly, but I feel that the Dugu family is much more powerful now. Apart from the royal family, the Dugu family is also the most influential family in the imperial capital.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Lady Northern Feng shook her head with a wry smile. Feng Wu frowned. Lady Northern Feng was a valiant and heroicdy. Moreover, Northern Feng General doted on her, and the empress dowager was her godmother. She had never been bullied in her life, but now, she looked a little defeated. Feng Wu immediately asked, ¡°What did the Dugu family do to the Northern Feng Mansion?¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s a capable cultivator in the Dugu family, and he¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± Lady Northern Feng gave it some thought and said in the end, ¡°ording to your godfather, he may not be as capable as Master Linghu, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s weaker than His Royal Highness. He¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Right now, he¡¯s guarding the Dugu family.¡± A peak Spiritual Saint?! Feng Wu recalled what the white fairy said earlier. ording to her, there was a barefoot girl with two peak Spiritual Saints. Her mother had been unconscious ever since she entered Fallen Star Yard¡­ It was so difficult to find a peak Spiritual Saint on this continent. How could the imperial capital have so many of them all at once? Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu asked Lady Northern Feng, ¡°Have you seen a barefoot girl around my age?¡± Tilting her head, Lady Northern Feng gave it some thought and her eyes lit up. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before!¡± Feng Wu asked anxiously, ¡°Where? Think about it!¡± Lady Northern Feng walked back and forth in the room. In the end, she gave Feng Wu a wry smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment¡­ I can¡¯t help you¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just keep it in the back of your mind. It¡¯ll just pop up when you least expect it. You won¡¯t be able to figure it out. when you think too hard.¡± Lady Northern Feng then asked, ¡°What about that barefoot girl?¡± Chapter 3954 - 3954: Barefoot and Bells (2) Chapter 3954 - 3954: Barefoot and Bells (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°She has to have something to do with my mum¡¯sa! ¡± The antidote Feng Wu needed had toe from that girl. The look on Lady Northern Feng¡¯s face became even more serious, indicating that she would think about it carefully. Just then, someone came from the imperial pce. Gao, the emperor¡¯s eunuch, let out a breath of relief when he saw Feng Wu.
¡°Miss Xiao Wu, you¡¯re really alive. I was so scared.¡± Master Gao was on Jun Linyuan¡¯s side and had always been very nice to Feng wu. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I think everyone in the imperial capital thinks that I¡¯ve died in the Northern Yan Kingdom. Does His Majesty think so as well?¡± Master Gao smiled. ¡°His Majesty was worried as well, but he said you had nine lives and was sure you would be alright. He then said¡­¡¯ Feng Wu asked, ¡°What else did His Majesty say?¡± Master Gao smiled. ¡°His Majesty also said that a scourge like you can live for a thousand years. You can¡¯t possibly die. He even flogged those who spread rumors.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, was Her Majesty the empress dowager over the moon?¡± Master Gao smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t answer Feng Wu. The empress dowager was so¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°Master Gao, may I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± Feng Wu asked. Master Gao said, ¡°His Majesty wants to see you. Miss Wu, how long have you been here? When are you going to see His Majesty? He has a lot of questions for you.¡± Feng Wu was about to say something when Gao cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t get in without an audience. Have you forgotten about your waist te? You can go anywhere in the Junwu Empire as if His Majesty is with you!¡± Feng Wu waved her hands with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m not your match. Let¡¯s go to court now.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Gao weed Feng Wu into the imperial pce without breaking a sweat. ¡°By the way, Lady Northern Feng,¡± Gao said before he left. ¡°You¡¯d better go back now. His Majesty has an edict.¡± An edict? Why now? It didn¡¯t seem to be bad news. ¡°His Majesty wants to wee Miss Feng Wu back with a banquet in Taiji Hall. All officials above the fourth rank and their families have toe.¡± Gao still remembered what His Majesty said. ¡°They were all saying that Xiao Wu was dead, and I¡¯m going to summon all the gossipy women to the Taiji Hall. I want them to see that my daughter-inw is still alive!¡± When Master Gao said that, he chuckled, and so did Lady Northern Feng. Feng Wu blushed and said, ¡®What¡¯s he talking about? It¡¯s not official yet! Plus, the most important thing now is the poison in my mother¡¯s system. Before she¡¯s awake, I won¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Everyone became serious when Feng Wu said that. Lady Northern Feng was the first to react. ¡°Poison? You¡¯re saying that your mother was poisoned, not terminally ill?¡± Feng Wu shook her head but didn¡¯t exin further. She didn¡¯t want to alert the others. Feng Wu followed Master Gao into the imperial pce, while Lady Northern Feng went back home to prepare for the banquet. In the study. Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu with tears welling up in his eyes. He was genuinely excited. He stood on top of the stairs and stared at Feng Wu. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were father and daughter. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± As soon as Feng Wu bowed, Emperor Wu quickly walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re really alive! I was right. How can anything happen to you? Hahaha!¡± Emperor Wu immediately asked Feng Wu what happened on her journey. Feng Wu told him everything except for her sixth senior brother, which was confidential. ¡°Emperor Yan is so nice to you, and he¡¯s punishing Princess Raoxi for you? Emperor Wu was amazed. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°When I came back, Emperor Yan had destroyed Princess Raoxi¡¯s cultivation ability and banished her to a nunnery. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll evere out.¡± Emperor Wu was surprised. ¡°Why is he so nice to you?¡± All of a sudden, Emperor Wu grew anxious. ¡°He wants you as his daughter-inw? He wants you to marry his son?!¡± Feng Wu immediately smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Even his son won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Who else is after you?¡± Emperor Wu had sent someone to investigate, but they hadn¡¯te back yet. Feng Wu counted with her fingers. ¡°Apart from Princess Raoxi of Northern Yan, there¡¯s also the Zuo family, the Flower Valley, the Firmament Pce, and the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°How can you still be alive when so many of them are after you? That exins the news of your death. Other people would never havee back alive. You¡¯re the only one who can survive this. ¡°However¡­¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve given the order, but these people still want to kill you. They¡¯re offending the Junwu Empire! I¡¯ll forgive them!¡± ¡°And about my mother,¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. Her mother was the most beautiful woman in the empire, and even Emperor Wu considered her an untouchable goddess. Of course, he cared about her. ¡°Mum isn¡¯t terminally ill. She was poisoned.¡± ¡°What? Poisoned?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face went scarlet red. ¡®Who? Who poisoned her?!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s a barefoot girl with two top-level Spiritual Saints protecting her. Your Majesty, have you seen anyone like her?¡± As soon as she said that, she saw Emperor Wu frown as if he had remembered something bad. ¡°You¡¯ve met her before?¡± Feng Wu asked affirmatively. Emperor Wu didn¡¯t answer explicitly. Instead, he pondered for a moment, then looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with that person. She¡¯s not someone you can mess with. Listen to me, and don¡¯t go to her.¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°If I can¡¯t find her, my mother won¡¯t wake up. How can I let that happen?¡± Feng Wu took a few steps back and stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to protect the people I care about. Now that my mother is lying in bed, you¡¯re telling me that I can¡¯t go to the person who poisoned her? ¡°Heh, she¡¯s just a peak Spiritual Overlord. Are you sure she¡¯s not someone I can¡¯t mess with?¡± Feng Wu smirked. If she was really mad, she would go to her senior brothers and her beautiful master! She wouldn¡¯t be intimidated! Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu in resignation. ¡°She¡¯s just a peak Spiritual Overlord?¡± Emperor Wu patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Yes, you¡¯re a genius, but you haven¡¯t been cultivating for long. You¡¯re a junior Spiritual Overlord at most¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°A peak Spiritual Overlord? What did you just say?!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°The peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a chaotic battle with the Zuo and Hua families when you left the imperial capital? You were only a junior Spiritual Overlord then. It¡¯s only been three months, and you¡¯re already a peak Spiritual Overlord! That can¡¯t be!¡± Emperor Wu looked from Feng Wu to Master Gao inquiringly. Master Gao nodded at Emperor Wu. To be able to stay by Emperor Wu¡¯s side and protect him, one had to be a very capable cultivator. Emperor Wu pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve been making such rapid progress that you almost scared me!¡± It took Emperor Wu a while to recover from his excitement. Staring at Feng Wu, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Junjun made as much progress as you did, did he?¡± Feng Wu was frustrated. ¡°So what? I¡¯m not a peak Spiritual Saint yet.¡± If she was at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage now, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything. All she needed to do was to find that barefoot girl and kill her. She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else. Emperor Wu rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s forehead. Feng Wu snapped. ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. What are you talking about?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that Feng Wu was in a bad mood, Emperor Wu tried to appease her. ¡°That¡¯s doable. After all, they¡¯vee all the way here and didn¡¯t bring many capable cultivators with them. When Junjun gets here¡­ Wait, where¡¯s Jun Linyuan?¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else, but Emperor Wu had nothing to hide, so she told him about Jun Linyuan¡¯s recovery. ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion? Repairing his body?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked shocked. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t disturb him this time. Otherwise, his body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What will happen?¡± Feng Wu nced at Emperor Wu. ¡°What do you think will happen if his body is destroyed?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Is there something that only he can do?¡± Emperor Wu looked embarrassed. He didn¡¯t tell Feng Wu what it was about but only waved at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it myself. Go back to your cultivation. The Junwu Empire will depend on the few of you when you reach the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage.¡± Feng Wu could sense the fatigue in Emperor Wu¡¯s voice as if something she didn¡¯t know had happened. Feng Wu suddenly recalled what Emperor Wu said earlier that the barefoot girl didn¡¯t bring many capable cultivators with her. How were two peak Spiritual Saints not many? ¡°What does she want?¡± Feng Wu stared at Emperor Wu.. ¡®Where did that barefoot girle from? What does she want? Where is she now?¡± Chapter 3955 - 3955: Who Is She Chapter 3955 - 3955: Who Is She Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu only stared at Feng Wu without saying a word despite her questions. ¡°So¡­ You can¡¯t tell me.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Emperor Wu patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, but you haven¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet. It won¡¯t do you any good to know about this. It¡¯ll only interfere with your cultivation. Hurry up and be a Spiritual Saint.¡± In the end, Emperor Wu sounded like he was pleading. Entering the Spiritual Saint stage? Would it affect the Junwu Empire greatly? Feng Wu thought to herself.
However, to Emperor Wu¡¯s surprise, while he was still hiding it from Feng Wu, at the imperial banquet that night¡­ At the banquet to wee Feng Wu back, Feng Wu met the barefooted girl with the bells the white fairy was talking about. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t there at first. Halfway through the banquet, when the atmosphere became more intense, there was the faint jingling sound of bells. Many people didn¡¯t hear it, but Emperor Wu frowned and looked displeased. He put down his ss and looked in the direction of the pce. The emperor¡¯s seat had always been facing the door. Therefore, Emperor Wu was the first to see the slim figure at the door. The lower hem of her flirtatious purple dress pped in the wind, revealing her smooth calves, and the bells on her ankles chimed. Emperor Wu put down his cup, and his face darkened. The emperor was the center of attention, so everyone turned their heads and followed Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze. The enchanting girl with exquisite features walked toward them in the moonlight. She had only brought two people with her. Although they were few in number, there was an arrogant look on her face. She raised her chin and looked very arrogant. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing such strange clothes! Half of her arm is out! That¡¯s outrageous!¡± ¡°And she¡¯s so arrogant!¡± The others didn¡¯t like the enchanting girl right away, for she had a very provocative attitude. However, some of them were pleasantly surprised. That man was among the Dugu family. The pretty girl walked arrogantly to the center of the hall, raised her chin, and smiled at Emperor Wu. ¡°Why, Emperor Wu, you¡¯re in a good mood. A pce banquet?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± One of the officials scolded her. It was none other than Duan Hongyi, Duan Chaoge¡¯s father. However, with that, the enchanting girl raised her hand, and a formidable energy shot at Duan Hongyi. Master Duan didn¡¯t even have time to react before he flew backward. Thump, thump, thump! Duan Hongyi knocked over several tables in a row, smashing into quite a few people before hended. Blood kepting out of Master Duan¡¯s mouth, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. The people he bumped into fell to the ground as well. Chaos ensued, and people cried out in surprise. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at the pretty girl. She created chaos as soon as she showed up. She was so eager to see the world in chaos. The chief of the imperial guards came in right away. However, Emperor Wu waved them off.. Chapter 3956 - 3956: The Empire of Dayan (1) Chapter 3956 - 3956: The Empire of Dayan (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The barefoot girl walked up to Emperor Wu, tilted her head, and smiled at him. ¡°Why, Emperor Wu, you¡¯re so grumpy! Are you mad at me now?¡± Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡± The girl wasn¡¯t angry. She looked around and saw the confused looks in everyone¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yan Ling. I¡¯m from the Dayan Empire. By the way, do you know the empire?¡± Everyone was confused, but a few important officials of the Junwu Empire frowned. It was obvious that only a few core members of the Junwu Empire knew about the existence of that empire. Yan Ling nced at Emperor Wu with a half-smile. ¡°So, most of the people of the Junwu Empire don¡¯t know about the existence of the Dayan Empire. Emperor Wu, that¡¯s not right. How can you keep it from them?¡±
Emperor Wu¡¯s face was livid. But the girl named Yan Ling kept pressing, and she seemed to be very cheerful. ¡°The royal family of Dayan is the superior sovereign of the Junwu Empire. In other words, the Junwu Empire is a vassal state of the royal family of Dayan. The centennial annual festival ising up. Emperor Wu, are you going to start preparing gifts now? Seeing that Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t answer, Yan Ling chuckled again. ¡°Have you forgotten about the tribute because we haven¡¯t visited for a hundred years?¡± The look on Yan Ling¡¯s face turned serious when he said those words. An intimidating energy filled the air. Yan Ling was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and the energy she was giving off wasn¡¯t too bad. However, the two men she had brought with her were the most capable cultivators of their generation, and they were releasing their energy as well¡­ The capable cultivator hiding in the dark was about to step out when Feng Wu suddenly stared at Yan Ling and smiled. ¡°Miss Yan Ling?¡± Feng Wu nced at her. Yan Ling turned around and nced at Feng Wu, which shocked her. What a beautiful girl! Her eyes flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking when she saw Feng wu. ¡°Who is this youngdy?¡± Yan Ling, who had been aggressive toward Emperor Wu, turned all her attention to Feng Wu now. That was Feng Wu¡¯s n. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t bring herself to see Emperor Wu being bullied by Yan Ling in front of so many people. After all, Emperor Wu had always been kind to her. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Feng Wu? Who¡¯s that?¡± Yan Ling sneered at her. ¡°Who gave you the permission to speak?¡± Right now, many people were watching Feng Wu nervously. Because it was a royal banquet, there were a lot of people here. Almost all the fourth-ranked officials and their families were there, as were all the members of the major ns. Right now, they were all watching the conversation between Feng Wu and Yan Ling. Many of them were Feng Wu¡¯s old acquaintances. Some were gloating over Feng Wu¡¯s predicament, but most of them felt sorry for her. Needless to say, the ten major ns knew about the existence of the Dayan Empire. Although the empire hadn¡¯t been here for a hundred years. their existence was like a shadow over the Junwu Empire. To be the Empire of Yan was like a giant mountain that was crushing down on every country on this continent.. Chapter 3957 - 3957: The Empire of Dayan (2) Chapter 3957 - 3957: The Empire of Dayan (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who¡¯s Feng Wu?¡± The others didn¡¯t like it when Yan Ling asked that question. Feng Wu, on the other hand, said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just someone who can defeat you.¡± Hearing that, Yan Ling couldn¡¯t help but give Feng Wu a strange look. She then chuckled. ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t know that the Junwu Empire could have such an ignorant person. ¡± Yan Ling smiled at Emperor Wu. ¡°So, King Junwu, do you mean that as well?¡± King Junwu?
To Yan Ling, the emperor of the Junwu Empire was only a king. Emperor Wu clenched his fists. However, the energying from the two Spiritual Saints behind Yan Ling stopped him from making any reckless moves. He said, ¡°Xiao Wu,e back.¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Yan Ling raised his chin and darted an arrogant nce at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took a deep breath and went up to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu shook his head at her, telling her to stay put. Feng Wu was so frustrated. She could live with the humiliation, but she couldn¡¯t stand it when an elder was humiliated, especially when that elder was Emperor Wu, who had been respected for his entire life. Yan Ling didn¡¯t look at Feng Wu again. Instead, she put her hands behind her back, raised her chin, and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m here today to discuss a business deal with King Junwu.¡± Emperor Wu said indifferently, ¡°Since we¡¯re here to talk business, Princess Yan Ling, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk to Yan Ling in front of so many people. He only wanted to send her to the study, but Yan Ling waved him off. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s very simple. Just say the word, and I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Emperor Wu knew that it wasn¡¯t good news, so he frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Ling said, ¡°I heard that the Junwu Empire has produced a genius teenager in the past hundred years. His name is Jun Linyuan. Is that true?¡± Emperor Wu frowned and had a bad feeling. However, Mrs Dugu chuckled before Emperor Wu could finish. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Isn¡¯t that His Royal Highness?¡± me Spirit nodded. ¡°That¡¯ll make things much easier.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Princess Yan Ling, who asked arrogantly, ¡°Where is he?¡± Emperor Wu knew where Jun Linyuan was because Feng Wu had told him that Jun Linyuan was repairing his body and cultivation technique in the secret underground room and wouldn¡¯te out for three months. Right now, no one was allowed to disturb him! ording to Feng Wu, even if the Junwu Empire copsed, no one was allowed to disturb him. Emperor Wu nced at Feng Wu, then turned to Yan Ling. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, mav I ask whv vou¡¯re asking about Tun Linvuan? Princess Yan Ling said arrogantly, ¡°If he¡¯s a genius, he should be a little talented. Of course, we have to take him back to the Empire of Dayan and teach him well. It¡¯ll be such a waste if he¡¯s left in the Junwu Empire. Let hime out.¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but he¡¯s not in the Junwu Empire. Even if he wants to go to the Dayan Empire, he won¡¯t be able to. Why don¡¯t you leave first? When my defiant sones back, he can go to the empire to look for you. How about that?¡± However, Princess Yan Ling shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly.. Chapter 3958 - 3958: The Empire of Dayan (3) Chapter 3958 - 3958: The Empire of Dayan (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu said coldly, ¡°Jun Linyuan really isn¡¯t in the Junwu Empire. I¡¯m afraid Princess Yan Ling won¡¯t be able to find him.¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face darkened. She had been threatening him in secret before, but now, she was openly threatening him. ¡°Jun Linyuan isn¡¯t here? Heh. Your Majesty, pleasee with me.¡± Feng Wu frowned. That was so arrogant of Princess Yan Ling!
The others didn¡¯t see thising. They rose to their feet and red at Princess Yan Ling. Humiliating Emperor Wu was like humiliating them! Just then, they heard a taunting voice. ¡°Feng Wu, that¡¯s not right. Why haven¡¯t you told His Royal Highness? He¡¯ll be here in no time.¡± It was Mrs Dugu again. Feng Wu recalled the information she had received. The Dugu family had suddenly be stronger, and they were going against her all the time, even offending Emperor Wu¡­ It seemed that the Dugu family was backed by the Dayan Empire. As expected, Princess Yan Ling turned her attention to Feng Wu again. She frowned and asked, ¡°What does this girl have anything to do with it?¡± Mrs Dugu smiled. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, you may not know this, but Feng Wu was engaged to His Royal Highness once, and they¡¯re very close. If anyone else knows about His Royal Highness, it¡¯ll be Feng Wu.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Princess Yan Ling had no interest in Feng Wu at first, but now, she narrowed her eyes and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Jun Linyuan¡¯s fiancee? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± She didn¡¯t try to be polite at all. Many people¡¯s faces darkened, especially Lady Northern Feng. She gritted her teeth and red at Princess Yan Ling. If she could, she would p the princess. But there were also those who gloated, such as the Dugu family. Feng Wu nced at Princess Yan Ling and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s so strange. If I¡¯m not good enough, are you?¡± Princess Yan Ling acted as if she had only just heard about Jun Linyuan, which was obviously not the case. She had to know Jun Linyuan well. Maybe she was here for him! Princess Yanling stared at Feng Wu and suddenly smiled. ¡°He and I? Well, that¡¯s not a bad idea if Miss Fenz Wu wants to Dart with him.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to part with him.¡± Princess Yanling snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°At least, I¡¯m still his fiancee.¡± Princess Yanling said, ¡°Not if you¡¯re dead.¡± Emperor Wu Imew how terrifying the Dayan Empire was, so he stopped Feng Wu and shook his head at her, telling her not to offend Princess Yan Ling. But with what was going on, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu off the hook just like that. Princess Yan Ling smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it ording to the rules of my empire. The loser of the battle will be the winner¡¯s ve!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu had agreed without hesitation, Emperor Wu was exasperated. He grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Princess Yan Ling was too powerful. Had she lost her mind? Lady Northern Feng also tried to stop Feng Wu from saying yes. Mrs Dugu smiled. ¡°Princess Yanl Lng hase all the way here, but Miss Feng Wu has been targeting her all the time. See? She¡¯s angry now..¡± Chapter 3959 - 3959: Princess Yan Ling Chapter 3959 - 3959: Princess Yan Ling Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Northern Feng red at Mrs. Dugu. Mrs. Dugu said innocently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Without the Dayan Empire, the Junwu Empire would be the Junwu Empire. Now that the people of the Dayan Empire are here, the Junwu Empire is no longer the Junwu Empire.¡± Lady Northern Feng was furious, but she couldn¡¯t deny that Mrs Dugu was telling the truth. It just didn¡¯t sound nice.
¡°I see that the Junwu Empire still has some wise people.¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯ll show you how invincible the empire is!¡± With a wave of her hand, the two capable cultivators next to her backed away. Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling took out her whip. It was a red whip with barbed thorns, resembling a venomous snake! Before she could say anything, Princess Yan Ling struck first. With a smack, the red whip whipped down at Feng Wu¡¯s face. Instantly, spiritual essence filled the air. With the whipping, the space between Feng Wu and Yan Ling became chaotic, and the atmosphere was very gloomy. A short distance away, everyone drew in their breaths. It was such a terrifying power! ¡°She¡¯s at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage!¡± As soon as Princess Yan Ling made her move, someone in the crowd spoke. It was none other than Long Yanyi, the head of the Long family of Grey Dragon Valley. The Long family sat very close to Lady Northern Feng, who asked, ¡°Princess Yan Ling is a peak Spiritual Overlord now?¡± Long Yanyi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Princess Yan L ing has indeed reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and she¡¯s only a step away from the Spiritual Saint stage. That breakthrough may be today or in a few years.¡± Lady Northern Feng asked anxiously, ¡°What about Xiao Wu?¡± Before, Lady Northern Feng could tell Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level, but in the past six months, she couldn¡¯t anymore. Long Yanyi watched as Princess Yanl Lng closed in with the red whip, but Feng Wu dodged. After a strike, Feng Wu ran away, while Princess Yan Ling ran after her. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Long Yanyi cried out. ¡°What happened? Just tell us!¡± Mrs. Long grabbed Long Yanyi¡¯s sleeve and prompted him. It was true. Because the battle had involved a cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, many people didn¡¯t understand it and were waiting for Long Yanyi¡¯s exnation. ¡°What level is Xiao Wu now?¡± ¡°How many stances can she take?¡± ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡± The two of them fought so fast that they left after images behind. It would be impossible for the others to follow. ¡°That¡¯s so strange!¡± Long Yanyi suddenly smacked the table and rose to his feet. ¡°How can this be? How?¡± Lady Northern Feng wanted to kick him. What was that supposed to mean? Just say it! Long Yanyi took a deep breath. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, little Feng Wu is a peak Spiritual Overlord as well? Am I seeing things?¡± Long Yanyi had met Feng Wu a year ago. Back then, Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Lord, but now, she was a peak Spiritual Overlord! Everyone shook their heads. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual King when she graduated from Imperial College!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She was only a junior Spiritual King when she went to the battlefield. How could she be a peak Spiritual Overlord now? How long has it been? A year?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a year yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± No one believed it. Mrs. Dugu said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Long Yanyi smirked. ¡°If that girl wasn¡¯t a peak Spiritual Overlord, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Princess Yan Ling¡¯s attack for so long. They¡¯ve been fighting for five minutes.¡± Everyone fell silent. It was true. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, she would never have been able to survive Princess Yan Ling¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling was driven mad by Feng Wu. It wasn¡¯t because of Feng Wu¡¯s capability but because of her speed! She couldn¡¯t force Feng Wu to fight her head-on, for Feng Wu was as nimble as a fish. She kept jumping around, and Princess Yan Ling¡¯s whip couldn¡¯t even touch her. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you run away?!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t like the way she was now. The Dayan Empire was several times more powerful than all the other kingdoms of the Junwu Continent put together. Therefore, when she came to the Junwu Continent, she was very condescending. Just like when she was with Emperor Wu. She was a princess of the Dayan Empire, and Emperor Wu was the ruler of a kingdom. They were of simr social status, so she didn¡¯t want to show him anv resDect. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Feng Wu would y her like this. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Princess Yan Ling ran after Feng Wu with her whip. But the longer she chased, the more disappointed she became. She realized that Feng Wu was at least a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord. The Junwu Empire was indeed full of unknown talented people! They already had Jun Linyuan, and if they also had Feng Wu¡­ Just then, she heard a voice. ¡°Feng Wu has the Divine Phoenix Blood. That¡¯s why she¡¯s making such rapid progress!¡± It was Mrs Dugu again. Lady Northern Feng grabbed Mrs Dugu. ¡°Shut up!¡± But she had said it, and it was toote to keep her mouth shut. ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡®Why do you have the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Seeing that Princess Yan Ling had been distracted by those words, Feng Wu stopped running. , on the other hand, thought that Feng Wu was still moving forward, which was why she kept moving forward. What happened was quicker than words could describe! Feng Wu had put on the arm of discipline. With a whoosh, the arm wrapped around the whip and pulled Princess Yan Ling, who was on the other end, to Feng Wu¡¯s side. Puff! Puff! Puff! Numerous thin needles shot out of the arm, aiming at Princess Yan Ling¡¯s vital parts. Everything happened so fast that no one had time to react. Princess Yanl Ling, who was still immersed in the incident with the True Phoenix Blood, was caught off guard. ¡°You!¡± gritted her teeth and red at Feng Wu. By then, Feng Wu had moved behind her and pressed the sharp dagger against Princess Yan Ling¡¯s thin neck. Feng Wu smiled a little. She was talking to Mrs Dugu while keeping her eyes on Yan Ling. ¡°Thank you, mydy, for helping me.¡± Mrs Dugu nched and didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t helping Feng Wu. She was helping Princess Yan Ling, but as it turned out, Princess Yan Ling had been defeated by Feng Wu! Meanwhile, everyone was staring at Feng Wu in astonishment. She won! Feng Wu had won? How was that possible? How? Princess Yan Ling was a peak Spiritual Overlord, but Feng Wu.. Long Yanyi was equally shocked. He had never expected Feng Wu to win. ¡°This is unbelievable¡­¡± Long Yanyi shouted inwardly. Meanwhile, Feng Wu pressed a dagger to Princess Yan Ling¡¯s neck and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Are you going to give in?¡± Of course, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t give in. She smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not giving in. What? Are you going to kill me now?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t speak. Thinking that Feng Wu had been rendered speechless, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°You know the two capable cultivators I brought here, don¡¯t you? Do you know how capable they are? Do you know that they¡¯ll wipe out the entire empire? How dare you kill me? Bring it on!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and stared at Princess Yan Ling. was very pleased. She was still gloating when something happened. With a thump, Feng Wu clenched the arm of discipline into a fist and punched Yang Ling. The impact almost sent Princess Yan Ling flying backward. It just so happened that Feng Wu was holding the back of Princess Yan Ling¡¯s cor with her other hand, which was why Yan Ling didn¡¯t fly away. Princess Yanling felt a sharp pain in her belly, so painful that she was almost in tears. had been spoiled since she was little and had never been beaten up like this. However, Feng Wu punched Princess Yan Ling in the stomach again. ¡°Are you going to give in or not? Are you going to give in or not?¡± With each punch, Princess Yan Ling arched her back like a cooked shrimp, and the pain made her break into a cold sweat. However, she was stubborn. Despite the pain, she wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°Feng Wu, kill me if you can! Otherwise, I won¡¯t give in!¡± Feng Wu smirked. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t been harsh enough. With a thump, Feng Wu used the power of thunder! It was the power of thunder she had infused into the arm when she made it. Once she activated the thunder attribute, the arm would be covered with lightning. In Feng Wu¡¯s grip, Princess Yan Ling screamed. Her hair stood up, and she was trembling. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t really want you to give up either.¡± almost rolled around on the ground in pain. But she still wouldn¡¯t give in. They had made a bet that the loser would be the ve of the winner. As Princess Yan Ling of the Dayan Empire, she couldn¡¯t be the ve of an unknown girl from a small country. Therefore, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t admit her defeat. Just then, two peak Spiritual Saints stepped out and walked up to them. ¡°Grandpa Yao, kill her!¡± Princess Yan Ling shouted at one of them. Grandpa Yao, who had reached the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, stared at Feng Wu with his cold eyes. ¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu pulled Feng Wu behind him and smiled obsequiously at Yao. ¡°She was reckless. Please forgive her. She¡¯s still¡­¡± However, Grandpa Yao only smirked and made a little push.. Chapter 3960 - 3960: Feng Wu’s Secret Chapter 3960 - 3960: Feng Wu¡¯s Secret Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu was shoved away and smashed into the table behind him. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Master Gao steadied Emperor Wu and cried out. Emperor Wu almost had a heart attack. It was such a terrifying power!
His girl.. While Emperor Wu was worried about Feng Wu, Feng Wu was sneering at Grandpa Yao. A smirk? How dare Feng Wu smirk at a peak Spiritual Saint? Everyone was snaking from head to toe. They couldn¡¯t help but panic when they felt the power of a peak Spiritual Saint. ¡°You¡¯re a bold girl.¡± Yao Yuan stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. His tone was as calm as the ocean. ¡°But even if you¡¯re that bold, you¡¯re still going to die today.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s the rule of your empire, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu said sarcastically. ¡°You propose a bet first, then force apetition. You¡¯re going to kill someone if you lose? Is that how your empire behaves?!¡± Princess Yan Ling rose to her feet and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°Youngdy, I see that you really have no idea how capable the Empire of Dayan is. This is a world where the strong are respected, and you¡¯re trying to reason with me? Why should I? Grandpa Yao, kill her now!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®Why?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you. ¡°Because I¡¯m more capable than you, I can trample on the contract at will! ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you, even in your territory, my people can kill you however they want! ¡°I¡¯m killing you because I want to. Reasonable? No one will reason with you in front of the powerful Empire of Dayan. ¡°To people of small countries like you, every member of the empire is a noble figure. If I want to kill you, I¡¯ll do it. There¡¯s no need to pick a date!¡± Princess Yan Ling was unbelievably arrogant! Feng Wu gritted her teeth and stared at her. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t, go destroy the empire one day. As long as it¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll be so much more prestigious than you! ¡°Grandpa Yao!¡± Princess Yan Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Wu anymore and prompted him for the third time. Yao Yuan nodded and stepped forward. He grabbed Feng Wu by her thin neck. He wanted to snap Feng Wu¡¯s neck. Feng Wu wanted to dodge, but Yao Yuan did something, and she felt so weak that she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Everyone watched as the peak Spiritual Saint lifted Feng Wu off the ground. Feng Wu¡¯s feet had left the ground, and she was suspended in mid-air. Emperor Wu and Lady Northern Feng bellowed at the same time. They wanted to charge out, but¡­ There seemed to be an invisible wall between Feng Wu and the man. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t get in. Damn it! Feng Wu was going to be throttled¡­ Emperor Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. How was he going to answer Jun Linyuan if Xiao Wu died? At that critical moment! A cold voice rang out. Stop. His voice was so cold and authoritative that it gave one the creeps. Even Yao Yuan, a peak Spiritual Saint, felt a chill run down his spine. How was that possible? They were peak Spiritual Saints! Yao Yuan felt an invisible force on his throat. If he didn¡¯t let go, that dark energy would pierce his throat. What a terrifying opponent! Feng Wu fell to the ground with a thump. ¡°Xiao wu!¡± Lady Northern Feng rushed over, caught Feng Wu, and led her away from Yao Yuan. At that moment, the owner of the voice finally showed up. ¡°Master Linghu!¡± Everyone let out a breath of relief when they saw who it was. That was right. Only Master Linghu could turn things around in a critical moment like this. It was like this for over a decade ago. Emperor Wu let out a breath of relief, but his stomach lurched. Master Linghu was about to die, and the old man had told him so himself. Would it affect his life? The thought made Emperor Wu even more flustered. Master Linghu was the pir of the Junwu Empire, just like Patriarch Huyan was in the Northern Yan Kingdom. Emperor Wu watched this closely and didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. Meanwhile, Master Linghu was standing in front of two peak Spiritual Saints. ¡°How¡¯s Prince Yan doing?¡± Master Linghu asked indifferently. Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan looked at each other in surprise. Master Linghu wasn¡¯t a peak Spiritual Saint, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve reached that stage?¡± Yao Yuan gritted his teeth. Master Linghu said indifferently, ¡°I was lucky. I¡¯ve only just gotten started.¡± Even so, he was more than enough to handle the two of them. At that thought, Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan wanted to give up. Powerful cultivators like them cherished their lives more than anyone else. They had put in so much effort for their cultivation that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand it. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t afford to die. ¡°Linghu, are you going to make the empire your enemy?!¡± Yao Yuan warned him. Although they weren¡¯t as capable as Master Linghu, the empire behind them was enough to make all the capable cultivators of the Junwu Empire prostrate on the ground. However, Master Linghu only smiled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you two first, then. ¡± Master Linghu was giving off a murderous energy. That Linghu was really¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan exchanged looks before dragging Princess Yan Ling away. Princess Yanling said angrily, ¡°Grandpa Yao, I¡¯m not leaving. I.. But soon, she was out of sight. When Master Linghu turned around and saw Feng Wu, the look in his cold eyes softened a lot. He said to Emperor Wu, ¡°Take care of her.¡± Emperor Wu nodded immediately. The next moment, Master Linghu was out of sight. He left as quickly as he had arrived. With a wave of his sleeve, he left no trace behind. However, the legend he left behind was very popr. The others let out a breath of relief. It had been a very difficult day. It was going to be a sleepless night after they left the imperial pce. They were all haunted by the Dayan Empire. After a hundred years, the empire was back. Many people only lived for a few decades, and their impression of the empire was only in the legends. However, when the empire walked out of the legends andnded on the ground¡­ Things began to change in the Junwu Continent. Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan left the imperial pce with Princess Yan Ling. Outside the imperial capital, in the dense forest. ¡°Grandpa Yao, put me down!¡± Princess Yan Ling shouted angrily. Only then did Yao Yuan let go of her. As soon as shended, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Grandpa Yao, Uncle Ma, when Father handed you to me, he told you to keep me safe. Is this how you protect me?!¡± The two peak Spiritual Saints¡¯ faces darkened. Princess Yan Ling immediately realized that they were both peak Spiritual Saints. Even in the Dayan Empire, such capable cultivators were very hard toe by, and there were only a handful of them in the entire Prince Yan¡¯s residence. Ahem.. She immediately changed her attitude and looked aggrieved. ¡°Grandpa Yao, Uncle Ma, that Feng Wu has bullied me. How could you¡­¡¯ Yao Yuan frowned. ¡°That Master Linghu is so capable. If we fight against him, he will suffer, but the three of us will die.¡± Princess Yan Ling looked at him in surprise. ¡°Grandpa Yao, is that true?¡± Yao Yuan nodded. Wiping away her tears, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such a person in the Junwu Empire. How interesting.¡± Yao Yuan said, ¡°I heard that Mu had a few pupils here. Is that Linghu his pupil?¡± Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be even harder to handle him.¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Are you talking about that man?¡± Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan, the two peak Spiritual Saints, didn¡¯t try to exin to Princess Yan Ling. Instead, they said, ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t be easy for us to defeat the Junwu Empire.¡± Yang Ling rubbed her chin and was lost in her thoughts. She was a smart woman. She was so angry just then that she almost lost her mind, but after she calmed down, she began to analyze the pros and cons. ¡°I thought I could do whatever I wanted with their reverence for the empire, but Master Linghu just showed up out of nowhere!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome for the empire to send capable cultivators here. The more capable they are, the more costly it will be. Sending us here will cost the n a lot of money. Princess Yan Ling rubbed her chin and pondered as she walked. ¡°But the Junwu Empire does have a lot of secrets. ¡°There¡¯s that Lady Xuanji over there in Fallen Star Yard. Heh, she thinks I don¡¯t know who she is. If her father knows where she is, he¡¯ll probablye here right away!¡± Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan nodded. One look at Lady Xuanji¡¯s face and one could tell who she was¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll depend on my father if we should get rid of her or trade her for a favor. ¡°And that Feng Wu¡­ don¡¯t you think she looks a little like Lady Xuanji? Princess Yan Ling was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she came from, but we haven¡¯t heard anything about a peak Spiritual Overlord at such a young age. Let the Dugu family look into it as soon as possible. ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s that Divine Phoenix Blood Mrs Dugu was talking about? It¡¯s so rare..¡± Chapter 3961 - 3961: Her Master’s Secret Chapter 3961 - 3961: Her Master¡¯s Secret Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Even the royal family only has one descendant with that bloodline every generation! Mu¡­ that person Left with the Divine Phoenix Blood. Is Feng Wu¡¯s Divine Phoenix Blood rted to him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely!¡± Yao Yuan nodded. Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s under Linghu¡¯s protection. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Princess Yanling smirked. ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t do anything to her for the time being. For one, we can write to my father and ask him to send more capable cultivators here. For another, we can start a war on the continent of Jiuzhou. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Kingdom are at war. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dongsang Kingdom, then. ¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked.
Feng Wu, just you wait! At the same moment, Feng Wu was still unconscious. When she woke up, three days had passed. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Feng Wu heard a calm voice. The first person Feng Wu saw when she opened her eyes was Master Linghu. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Feng Wu struggled to sit up and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°I knew you woulde.¡± Master Linghu rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°What if I couldn¡¯t make it in time? You¡¯re taking too much risk!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°No, I know you¡¯ll be here.¡± Master Linghu snorted. ¡°Where did you get that confidence?¡± Feng Wu smiled again. ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, please don¡¯t pretend. Sixth Senior Brother has told me everything.¡± Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°My sixth senior brother said that you were my fifth senior brother, the one who used to treat me very well!¡± Master Linghu rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Kiddo, do you remember something?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past. I only heard about it from you, Little Phoenix, and Sixth Brother¡­¡± Master Linghu nodded. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember it, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯ll show up when you need it.¡± Feng Wu nodded obediently. Master Linghu sat down in front of Feng Wu. Seeing how obedient she was, he was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask?¡± Feng Wu moved closer and asked curiously, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on with the Empire of Dayan? And what¡¯s the status of the Yan Prince¡¯s residence? What¡¯s the average level of their forces over there?¡± Feng Wu had a lot of questions to ask, but Master Linghu wasn¡¯t going to tell her. He said, ¡°If I tell you everything, you¡¯ll only hear it in passing. It¡¯s best if you can experience it yourself. Only then will you consolidate your cultivation and make a breakthrough.¡± Feng Wu pouted. Her fifth senior brother wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as her sixth senior brother. If he were Patriarch Huyan, he would tell her everything if she gave him the lost puppy look. Seeing the aggrieved look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Master Linghu couldn¡¯t bring himself to see her like this. She was his only junior sister, and she was the apple of his eye. At that thought, Master Linghu patted Feng Wu on the head and said grumpily, ¡°The Dayan Empire is indeed a superior state to the Junwu Empire, which is a vassal state. We¡¯ll have to start from our master¡­¡± Feng Wu was astonished when Master Linghu told her about the origin of the continent. ¡°Is that so? ¡°Our Master was that capable?! ¡°Build a continent with his bare hands? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Why was this continent called ¡°Jiuzhou Continent¡±? Because Mu Jiuzhou had created this continent himself! He had created this continent! Mu Jiuzhou was a member of the royal family of the Dayan Empire and a high-ranking official. ording to Master Linghu, Mu Jiuzhou used to inherit the throne of the empire, but he abdicated shortly afterward and gave it to his nephew, while he built the continent himself. That was why the continent was named after Mu Jiuzhou. After Mu Jiuzhou died, the continent fell apart. The nine provinces were divided into nine kingdoms, which were what they were now. The Junwu Empire used to be the Junwu Province. Seeing how surprised Feng Wu was, Master Linghu said, ¡°Master is unprecedentedly powerful, but we don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t be the emperor back then and why he built a continent.¡± All of a sudden, Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Our Master is still alive, isn¡¯t he?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Master Linghu said, ¡°As long as my Master is alive¡­¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But Master can¡¯te out right now. He¡­¡± Master Linghu waved his hand. ¡°I know. It won¡¯t be that easy for someone as capable as him to change his fate. He¡¯lle out one day.¡± Feng Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯lle out one day.¡± Master Linghu looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Since the Dayan Empire is here, this battle is bound to happen.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you saying that Dayan will target the Junwu Empire?¡± Master Linghu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Dayan is so powerful that the Junwu Empire is nothingpared to it.¡± Master Linghu nodded. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°There¡¯s one.¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡± asked, ¡°What?¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°You and Jun Linyuan die, your soul will be destroyed, and you¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate.¡± Feng Wu was astonished. Master Linghu said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. The same thing will happen to my master¡¯s disciples, as well as my master himself! They¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think Dayan will attack the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists in frustration. ¡°How can this happen? How¡­¡± Master Linghu sighed, rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Junior Sister, your Senior Brothers can withstand it for a year or two, but if the empire sends all its capable cultivators in, we may not be able to withstand it either. The only option is¡­ ¡°My Master has toe back.¡± Master Linghu stared at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°Only my master can solve this crisis. Remember that?¡± An idea struck Feng Wu all of a sudden. ¡°So, Sixth Brother said that an enemy was secretly searching for my Master and my senior brothers. That¡¯s why my senior brothers are often elusive?¡± Master Linghu nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s why my sixth senior brother told me not to tell anyone about our rtionship. The enemy is too powerful. I thought that with how capable my senior brothers are, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. But now that I think about it, the enemy is from the Dayan Empire.¡± Master Linghu nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Is the Dayan Empire that invincible?¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°Junior Sister, please don¡¯t worry. The Empire of Dayan is indeed a formidable force because there are so many capable cultivators. In terms of Spiritual Saints alone, they have ten times more than our continent.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Ten times!¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°But it¡¯s only ten times. They¡¯re much more powerful than us, but it¡¯s still within reach. All the capable cultivators of our continent have been making rapid progress in the past few years. I think in another ten years, they¡¯ll only be eight times better than us.¡± Ten years¡­ eight times¡­ Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s just a drop in the bucket.¡± Luckily, the Dayan Empire wasn¡¯t that powerful. Otherwise, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t Imow what to do. Before she knew it, Feng Wu had blurted it out. Master Linghu smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. After all, cultivation progresses step by step. Moreover, people can grow old and die, and there¡¯s no such thing as immortality. Therefore, people of the Empire of Dayan will die when they reach old age. The old ones can¡¯t survive forever. When the capable ones die, new ones take their ce. That¡¯s all. They may seem impressive, but it¡¯s only because they have been around for a long time.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We can handle them if we try hard.¡± ¡°By the way, my mother¡­¡± At that thought, Feng Wu told Master Linghu that Princess Yan Ling had poisoned her mother. However, Master Linghu nodded. ¡°I know that.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®What? You know about that?¡± Master Linghu nced at Feng Wu and said something that shocked her. ¡°Our Master told me to guard you in the imperial capital. Of course, I know what happened to you.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. It was her Master¡­ Her beautiful master had told her fifth senior brother to protect her¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t know how to react¡­ Master Linghu said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s poison¡­¡± Feng Wu took a bottle out of her chest pocket and handed it to Master Linghu. ¡°This is the bottle I took from Princess Yan Ling when I fought her. Please have a look.¡± Feng Wu and Master Linghu examined it together. Soon, they exchanged looks and said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re still short of one ingredient.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s the right medicine, the toxin has been in my mother¡¯s system for a long time. This can neutralize the toxin, but she¡¯s too weak to withstand it. Therefore, we have to add the dragon stone nt.¡± Master Linghu said, ¡°The Junwu Empire doesn¡¯t have it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where can I find it, then?¡± Master Linghu looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°The royal pce of the Dongsang Kingdom has it.¡± Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave the Junwu Empire or even the imperial capital¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°I was going to the Dongsang Kingdom to find my third senior brother anyway, and I¡¯m going to take that nt while I¡¯m at it. There¡¯s no time to waste. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± After that, Feng Wu turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Master Linghu stopped Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Master Linghu handed Feng Wu a metal ball. ¡°Take it.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Master Lingnu said, ¡°It¡¯S a gilt rrom me. Keep It well. It¡¯ll worK perrect1Y witn the arm.¡± Holding the ball the size of a pigeon egg, Feng Wu looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment. Master Linghu smiled. ¡°Smear your blood on it, and it¡¯ll be yours..¡± Chapter 3962 - 3962: Dangerous Battlefield Chapter 3962 - 3962: Dangerous Battlefield Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was surprised. Most of the time, only a divine weapon required blood. It was at least a semi-divine weapon! Feng Wu looked up at Master Linghu in astonishment. ¡°Fifth Senior Brother¡­¡± Master Linghu rubbed her head. ¡°Do as you¡¯re told.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Expectedly, Feng Wu dripped blood on the ball. Soon, it popped open, and a suit of armor floated in mid-air. It was covered with scales and filled with fighting spirit. ¡°A semi-divine weapon?!¡± Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. Master Linghu said, ¡°It used to be a divine weapon, but because you¡¯re still a little weak, if you put on a divine weapon, peak Spiritual Saints will try to take it away. Therefore, I¡¯ve suppressed it to a semi-divine weapon. ¡°One day, when you¡¯re strong enough, you can upgrade it to a divine weapon.¡± Master Linghu looked at his junior sister in amazement. Apart from cultivation, each of her six senior brothers was only good at one subject. Huyan specialized in both cultivation and weapon refinement. Their third senior brother was a cultivator and a swordsman. He, on the other hand, specialized in cultivation and formations. But Feng Wu was the only exception¡­ Their master had taught her everything, and she just happened to be very smart. No matter what her master taught her, she could master it as soon as she was taught. Once she mastered it, she would be able to draw inferences from it and innovate¡­ The girl was amazing. ¡°It¡¯s called the Qilin Armor,¡± said Master Linghu. ¡°It¡¯s returned to its rightful owner, but don¡¯t wear it unless you have no other choice. Although I¡¯ve changed its appearance, old people may still recognize it.¡± Feng Wu nodded. After bidding Master Linghu farewell, Feng Wu entered the imperial pce with the Qilin Armor. Emperor Wu was sitting in the study with a long face when Feng Wu saw him. ¡°Xiao wu!¡± Emperor Wu was ted to see Feng Wu. He rose to his feet and went to greet her. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Feng Wu greeted him. Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°Why are you doing this? Get up!¡± Emperor Wu wanted to talk to Feng Wu, so he led her to a table and sat her down. Other people wouldn¡¯t have a ce to sit if they came here to see Emperor Wu. They could just stand there. Emperor Wu had set up the table for Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Is it serious? Did Master Linghu tell you anything?¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t woken up that day, and the imperial physicians couldn¡¯t do much, so Emperor Wu went to Master Linghu himself. Master Linghu was indeed here, but he took Feng Wu to the Wandering Temple straight away. Feng Wu then told him what Master Linghu had told her about the Dayan Empire. ¡°I see, I see¡­¡± Emperor Wu looked anxious. ¡°The Dayan Empire has set their eyes on Junwu. They want Master Linghu dead, as well as the crown prince, you, and all the talented people¡­¡¯ Emperor Wu smiled bitterly and rubbed his face. ¡°Actually, I know that all along¡­ ¡°I knew it¡­ ¡°The Empire of Dayan is too overbearing and unreasonable for its own good. They¡¯re used to being the ruler, and of course, they don¡¯t want other forces to rise. ¡°The Junwu Empire has Junjun, you, and Master Linghu¡­ Of course, the Dayan Empire doesn¡¯t like that. ¡°What centennial tribute? They¡¯re just exploiting us over and over again.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Over and over again? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Emperor Wu said solemnly. ¡°The Dayan Empirees here every 100 years and chooses a country to take away the most capable cultivators. They do it one at a time. Therefore, the continent of Jiuzhou has been neither strong nor weak for the past 1000 years. If the talented people hadn¡¯t been taken away, we might have been as powerful as the Dayan Empire now! This time, they¡¯ve chosen the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Emperor Wu sat on the ground and said bitterly, ¡°Not only are we being targeted by the Empire of Dayan, but there are other eight kingdoms as well!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°The Dayan Empire will never do it themselves. They¡¯ll support the proxy state so that it can fight for them. ¡°As for the rest of the kingdoms, they can either sit by and watch, or join the other kingdoms and work together against the Junwu Empire.¡± At that thought, Emperor Wu frowned. Things were getting out of hand for the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t say about other countries, but at least the Northern Yan Kingdom won¡¯t be our enemy.¡± She didn¡¯t waste the past three months. She had found her sixth senior brother and made a reliable ally for the Junwu Empire. Emperor Wu was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t say that the pir of the Northern Yan Kingdom was her Sixth Senior Brother, but she said affirmatively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you need an ally letter, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Seeing how confident Feng Wu was, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but rx a little. ¡°If we can form an alliance, then when we take care of the Empire of Dayan¡­¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Master Linghu said that even if the continent of Jiuzhou can form an alliance, we¡¯ll only be a tenth of the strength of the Dayan Empire.¡± Moreover, they still had the Dongsang Kingdom to fight. Recalling her purpose here, Feng Wu told Emperor Wu, ¡°Your Majesty, I need to go to the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± ¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu refused. ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t you know that the Dongsang Kingdom is fighting us in the Peace Grasnd? They¡¯ll catch you and skin you alive if you go there! No! You can¡¯t go!¡± Feng Wu only smiled at him. She was here to take her leave, not to hear Emperor Wu¡¯s opinion. Emperor Wu probably knew how grumpy Feng Wu could be. Seeing her gentle smile, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade her. Emperor Wu said in resignation, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send someone to escort you¡­¡± ¡°Green Emperor City.¡± It was the capital of the Dongsang Kingdom. Emperor Wu stopped abruptly. ¡°You¡¯re going to Green Emperor City? Why? Do you have any idea how dangerous it is?!!!¡± Emperor Wu bellowed at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± Thest time when Feng Wu almost died, Emperor Wu was already scared out of his wits. Now that Feng Wu was trying to scare him like this, he was furious. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Dongsang Kingdom and ask for an alliance letter. How about we form an alliance with them? Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to defeat the Dayan Empire. An alliance will give us a chance.¡± Although it was only a very slim chance. Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu instead. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Of course, I know the benefits of forming an alliance. If I can do that, of course, it¡¯ll be great. Is that possible? Can I? ¡°We¡¯ve been enemies with the Dongsang Kingdom for generations, and we want to kill each other as soon as we meet. ¡°Plus, do you think the people of the Dayan Empire are idiots? Princess Yan Ling is very smart. If I¡¯m guessing right, they¡¯ve chosen the Dongsang Kingdom as their proxy this time. ¡°Many of the ancient technologies of the Dongsang Kingdom were given by the Dayan Empire when they had more advanced versions. ¡°But look, all their outdated technologies are so powerful. This time, this time¡­ ¡± The more Emperor Wu said, the more pained he became. Looking at Emperor Wu, Feng Wu suddenly walked up to the desk and started writing. ¡°What are you writing?¡± Emperor Wu asked. ¡°It¡¯s a promise,¡± said Feng Wu. ¡°I have to get that letter from the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Emperor Wu threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and poked her in the head. ¡®Wake up, kiddo. Stop daydreaming. If you can get the letter of alliance from the Dongsang Kingdom, I¡¯ll make you the emperor! ¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Fine! Sign it!¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu quickly wrote down a bet and handed it to Emperor Wu. ¡°If I can get an agreement from the Dongsang Kingdom, you¡¯ll owe me the throne. I can take it whenever I want. Will you sign it?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°So be it. You won¡¯t get that letter.¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu had signed the agreement, Feng Wu carefully put it away and hid it in her ring space so that it wouldn¡¯t get wet. Feng Wu was worried about one thing, but with the bet, she didn¡¯t have to worry about what would happen next. What Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was so smart that she had set him up in such a short time. If he knew what she did, he would be furious. After bidding Emperor Wu farewell, Feng Wu hurried back to the Feng n. Time was of the essence here, so Feng Wu didn¡¯t linger in the Feng manor. She immediately set out for the Peace Grasnd. The shortest route to the Dongsang Kingdom was through the Peace Grasnd. Moreover, Feng Wu could enter the Peace Grasnd through the portal. Feng Wu had at least three ns for the Dongsang Kingdom this time. The second one was the letter of alliance, which involved Emperor Wu¡¯s throne. The third was her third senior brother and the third broken star piece. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu stepped into the portal. Before long, she arrived with a ding. The Peace Grasnd was right outside the portal. As soon as Feng Wu left the Peace Grasnd, she heard panicked shouts a short distance away. ¡°Dodge! Dodge! Get into the cover!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go inside! Get out! Now!¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to bomb us! Everyone, get out! Find cover and split up!¡± Feng Wu paled when she heard the hasty voices. Feng Wu recognized that voice. If she remembered it correctly, it was Ying Yuan. Feng Wu had been on his team before, so she could recognize his voice. Feng Wu rushed over and grabbed Ying Yuan. Caught off guard, Ying Yuan was caught by Feng Wu and he cried out, ¡°Who are you? You¡­ Ah! Feng Wu!¡± Chapter 3963 - 3963: The Defense Battle (1) Chapter 3963 - 3963: The Defense Battle (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Report to me now. What happened?¡± Ying Yuan shook his head. ¡®We don¡¯t have much time. To cut it short, the Sun Castle is going to attack us. They¡¯ve made a small attack before, but it¡¯s arge one now! Everyone, move out!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we take Sun Castle? Didn¡¯t Night Owl run back to Green Emperor City? Why is he here?¡± Ying Yuan smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve taken Sun Castle again. For some unknown reason, they¡¯ve gained a lot of capable cultivators this time, and the technology of ancient times has been greatly enhanced. Didn¡¯t you invent the flying fighter jet? We¡¯ve put it into use as well, and we were evenly matched. But for some unknown reason, their technology of the ancient times has skyrocketed!¡± Ying Yuan said anxiously, ¡®We can¡¯t hold them off much longer!¡± ¡°Where are the others? Where¡¯s the general? Where are the elders?¡± Ying Yuan shook his head. ¡°They went to another battlefield¡­¡±
Before he could finish, they heard a rumbling sound ahead of them. Instantly, there was an explosion, and mes filled the air! A building a short distance ahead of Feng Wu was blown to pieces. ¡°This is only the first wave!¡± Ying Yuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red as he gritted his teeth. ¡°This is only the first wave. Look, the densely packed fighter jets areing our way!¡± Feng Wu followed Ying Yuan¡¯s gaze and saw it! The densely packed dots really were fighter jets! Just then, Feng Wu saw a group of people running in her direction, and she recognized their leader. It was Senior Sister Lan. Senior Sister Lan, who used to be a Level-3 Spiritual King, was a Level-4 Spiritual King now. She was followed by a group of people. They were running in Feng WII¡¯s direction- ¡°Out of my way! Out of my way!¡± Senior Sister Lan shouted at Ying Yuan. However, Ying Yuan frowned and said to Feng Wu, ¡°We can¡¯t let them in! Even if we have to die, we have to stay here! No one is allowed to enter the portal, let alone retreat into the empire! ¡°If we retreat, we¡¯ll lose Nest, and the Dongsang Kingdom will march right in and reach our empire! ¡°If ites to the worst¡­ Ying Yuan stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s destroy the portal together!¡± Feng Wu frowned but didn¡¯t answer Ying Yuan right away. Seeing that Feng Wu was hesitating, Ying Yuan said loudly, ¡°If they enter through the portal, they¡¯ll reach the imperial capital directly. The Junwu Empire will be wiped out when the soldiers arrive! Therefore, we have to cut off the portal here and force them to enter from Northern Border City. That¡¯s the only way¡­ the only way to stall them. Do you understand?! ¡°We were training our soldiers when you were here before, so we yed with the Dongsang Kingdom. But now, it¡¯s a real battlefield, and it¡¯s about life and death!¡± Ying Yuan took a deep breath. ¡°Feng Wu, will you guard the portal with me?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Senior Sister Lan arrived with a team of people. There were at least a hundred of them. These people were about the same level as Senior Sister Lan, and the weaker ones were sent by the Imperial College and Military Academy to guard the Peace Grasnd.. Chapter 3964 - 3964: The Defense Battle (2) Chapter 3964 - 3964: The Defense Battle (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ying Yuan stared at them. Senior Sister Lan said aggressively, ¡°Let us through the portal! Out of my way!¡± Ying Yuan stepped out. ¡°The portal will never open. If you insist on going in, you¡¯ll have to walk over my dead body!¡± Senior Sister Lan said, ¡°Ying Yuan, are you serious?!¡± Ying Yuan stood there, unmoved.
Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°Fine, fine. If you insist, don¡¯t me us for being merciless!¡± After that, Senior Sister Lan turned around and told the others, ¡°Since Ying Yuan has blocked our way and told us to wait for the explosion, we¡¯ll jump over him!¡± Many people around her hesitated. Ying Yuan said angrily, ¡°Lan Wumei, you¡¯re running away from the battlefield! That¡¯s punishable by death!¡± Senior Sister Lan smirked. ¡°If you want us to be killed by the fighter jets of the Dongsang Kingdom, we¡¯ll have to fight for our lives!¡± As she spoke, Senior Sister Lan drew out a long saber from behind her back and struck down at Ying Yuan. Those behind her who had been hesitating stirred as well. The battle could start at any moment. At that critical moment, someone grabbed Senior Sister Lan¡¯s sword. Feng Wu had been standing behind Ying Yuan the whole time, and Ying Yuan had caught Lan Wumei¡¯s attention just then, so neither she nor the others behind her noticed Feng Wu. Until¡­ ¡°Feng WII?¡± A familiar voice called Feng Wu¡¯s name. Feng Wu looked up and saw a teenage girl standing a few steps behind Lan Wumei. She looked rather familiar, and Feng Wu seemed to have dealt with the girl before. Right. It was Shan Jingfei, who had given Feng Wu a hard time in Imperial College beforeing to the Peace Grasnd. Shan Jingfei walked up to Feng Wu with a frown. ¡°Why are you back? Who are you to stop us? Do you know how capable Senior Sister Lan is? How dare you stop her?!¡± Lan Wumei recognized Feng Wu as well. She and Feng Wu had never been on friendly terms. The so-called feud was actually a one-sided one. Feng Wu had never had the energy to care about such petty things. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Lan Wumeng frowned and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ncing behind Feng Wu, she saw that apart from Ying Yuan and a few of his friends, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have anyone else to help her. At that thought, Lan Wumei was ted! Feng Wu was the person she hated the most, and now that Feng Wu had no one to help her, not to mention the chaos¡­ Instead of telling Feng Wu to get out of the way, she struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s face. However, Feng Wu caught the de between her fingers. Lan Wumei was furious. ¡°Feng Wu, one of us is going to die today!¡± After that, she gave up on the sword, drew a dagger out of her sleeve, and struck down at Feng Wu¡¯s throat. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ying Yuan was rmed. Shan Jingfei smirked. ¡°Feng Wu, since you¡¯re all by yourself today¡­ ¡°Brothers and sisters, with her around, we won¡¯t be able to enter the portal today. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯re going to die here. So, everyone, let¡¯s kill her together!¡± While Lan Wumei was attacking Feng Wu, Shan Jingfei began to incite the people behind her. They were all hot-blooded young men, and Shan Jingfei¡¯s words had driven them crazy. They attacked Feng Wu one after another.. Chapter 3965 - 3965: The Defense Battle (3) Chapter 3965: The Defense Battle (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was furious. She had never been so angry before! It was time to defend the empire. Not only had they abandoned their teammates and fled, but they had also tried to kill the guards. How abominable! Holding his sword, Ying Yuan said angrily, ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± After that, he was going to charge at those people. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in winning this battle, because there were only ten of them, and Lan Wumei was leading hundreds of people. They were all Level-I and Level-G Spiritnal Kings. so Ying Yuan was bound to lose and die. However, before he could do anything, something unexpected happened. Thump, thump, thump! One by one, those fell to the ground. They fell to the ground like dominos. There were over a hundred of them, but they were all defeated in a matter of seconds. Ying Yuan stared at Feng Wu, who was moving through the crowd, in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ ¡°They¡­ Looking from the crowd to Feng Wu, Ying Yuan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a coherent sentence. Lan Wumei and the others were all dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t dead, but their knees had been shattered, and they would never be able to walk again! ¡°You! You!¡± Lan Wumei stared at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was pounding, and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. That was so terrifying! How could something so terrifying happen? She thought she knew Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level and believed that Feng Wu had made rapid progress through unorthodox means. She didn¡¯t think Feng Wu was much better than the rest of them. But what she did just then was so terrifying. In Lan Wumei¡¯s mind, Feng Wu was as capable as Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu stared at them with cold eyes and stressed each word. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this now. You cane back for your death after this is over!¡± Death.. She said they were going to die! Lan Wumei and the others were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t utter a word. Just then, Lan Wumei noticed fighter jetsing their way, and she grinned maliciously. Even Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the explosion. ¡°Let¡¯s all die together! Hahaha!¡± Lan Wuzhi guffawed. Feng Wu followed her gaze and saw a team of fighter jetsing their way. It was obvious that their target was the portal. Feng Wu frowned a little. They were asking for it! Feng Wu took out the arm of discipline on her back and put it on. Senior Sister Lan and the others looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu would take out her arm when the fighter jets were here. It wasn¡¯t a close-range battle, and her arm wouldn¡¯t work either! They weren¡¯t the only ones who thought that way. The people in the fighter jets thought the same. There were twelve jets, and they were all capable cultivators. Seeing the group of people, the team leader gave the order to attack everyone on the ground. Everyone¡­ That was to say, they could fire at will and eliminate all the targets! However, as soon as the captain gave the order, the girl in red made her move.. Chapter 3966 - 3966: No One Is Leaving (1) Chapter 3966: No One Is Leaving (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, as soon as the captain gave the order, the girl in red made her move. She raised her arm of discipline. A long barrel suddenly appeared at the end of the arm. Thump! A ck dot shot out like an arrow! It was so fast that it cut through the wind! When the ck dot hit the fighter jet, there was a loud bang, and mes filled the air. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They watched this in disbelief. The fighter jet flying at the front was surrounded by mes and was burning as they watched! The people on the fighter jet didn¡¯t even have time to jump out. ¡°It¡¯s just a little thing, How can it be so¡­¡± Ying Yuan opened his mouth but realized that he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Ying Yuan wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Everyone was staring at Feng Wu as if she was a demon! Feng Wu took aim at the second fighter jet. Although it was only a small ck pellet, it was a high-explosivepressed powder shell that Feng Wu had developed with Patriarch Huyan when they were in the Northern Yan Kingdom. The high-energy spiritual essence had beenpressed in the pellet. If it was shot out, the explosion would burn up enough energy to destroy a small team. It was the same with the second generation fighter jets. Thump! Feng Wu fired another high-explosivepressed powder ball. Poof! There came a loud sound. The second fighter jet exploded as well. ¡°Shit!¡± The trembling people on the ground were all excited. As for the fighter jet¡­ The people on the fighter jets drew in their breaths. On the third fighter jet¡­ There was only one pilot in each fighter jet, and they were all under themand of the team leader. It had never urred to them that Feng Wu could do such a thing, so the team leader was flying at the rear, and he was the first to die. Now that the captain was dead, the deputy should be in charge. However¡­ If the captain of the team was running at the front, the deputy was naturally flying next to him. Then, the deputy died as well. All hell broke loose. The pilots on the fighter jets couldmunicate with each other through themunication channel. ¡°Guys, what should we do now? Should we charge or not?¡± The third-inmand was uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Of course! We¡¯ll avenge the captain and the deputy!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what kind of ancient technology they have. We have to go back and report it to the higher-ups! We can¡¯t finish the task for the time being. Let¡¯s go back now!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them die for nothing! We have to avenge them!¡± ¡°No, we have to retreat!¡± They couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, and everyone had their own opinion. That was the bad thing about not having a leader. Feng Wu smirked. She was going to shoot each fighter jet in turn, but the fighter jet at the end of the line, the one furthest away from her, had changed its direction. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Feng Wu smirked and raised her arm.. Chapter 3967 - 3967: No One Is Leaving (2) Chapter 3967: No One Is Leaving (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Remote, fire!¡± There was a loud thump. The high-explosivepressed powder exploded. The rearmost fighter jet was hit, and mes erupted, creating a glow brighter than fireworks! Ying Yuan and the others clenched their fists in excitement. However, the fighter jets in mid-air began to panic. Should they fight or not? ¡°Shoot her!¡± A voice came from the third jet. However, only a handful of fighter jets stopped, and most of them had already fled. The three remaining fighter jets¡­ Feng Wu smirked. Thump, thump, thump! Feng Wu fired three high-explosivepressed powder shells in a row. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the controls at first, but after two shots, she was able to shoot fast and urately. She turned the three fighter jets into mes before they could do anything. The pilots who had fled turned around and saw what was going on. They were terrified. If they had chosen to stay, they would have been turned to ash as well. At that thought, they picked up their speed. Feng Wu said, ¡°Guard the portal, and don¡¯t let anyone in!¡± Ying Yuan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes!¡± He looked at Feng Wu with sparkling eyes that were filled with excitement and admiration. ¡°And them! Watch them closely!¡± Feng Wu looked around at the people lying on the ground. She meant Lan Wumei and the others. Ying Yuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them and deal with them when you get back!¡± Lan Wumei and the others wanted to cry, but no tears woulde. Many gave Senior Sister Lan reproachful looks, and she said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Nest would be destroyed and we would all die? Didn¡¯t you want to run back to the imperial capital? Why are you ming me now?!¡± Naturally, the others wouldn¡¯t let Lan Wumei talk her way out of it, so they started criticizing her. Lan Wumei said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s only shot a few fighter jets. How can she change the situation? It¡¯s a one-sided war now, and we¡¯re bound to lose!¡± Many people couldn¡¯t retort her. They had alle from the front line, so they knew how dangerous it was. Feng Wu ran after the fighter jets, while they flew as fast as they could. If anyone else had seen it, they would have been shocked, for they had only seen fighter jets chasing people, not the other way around¡­ ¡°Run!¡± The pilots in themunication channel broke into a cold sweat. They wished they could have ten more wings. Just then, there was a loud bang. They turned around and saw what was going on. Another fighter jet exploded in mid-air. That was it¡­ They had lost another fighter jet. There were only three of them left. ¡°Hang on. We¡¯re almost there!¡± Thump! Thump! ¡°Argh! I surrender! I surrender!¡± Feng Wu destroyed all the small fighter jets in one go, leaving only one behind. She kept thest one because she wanted to drive it herself. She didn¡¯t have time to clean up the mess. Instead, she ran toward the front line as fast as she could.. Chapter 3968 - 3968: No One Is Leaving (3) Chapter 3968: No One Is Leaving (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ording to Ying Yuan, everyone was fighting fiercely on the frontline. Because of the ancient technology, the Junwu Empire was inferior to the Dongsang Kingdom, and thetter had to have taken control of the air. One could only imagine how fierce the battle would be. At that thought, Feng Wu tightened her grip on the explosive. Luckily, she had gone to Northern Yan before and met her sixth senior brother. His Sixth Brother was an expert in refining weapons, and Feng Wu had only been able to make a batch of highlybustiblepressed gunpowder bullets with his help. ¡°I hope I¡¯ve brought enough this time¡­¡± Feng Wu thought. Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the front line. From afar, she could see the miserable scene through the fighter jet. It was a battle between intermediate cultivators. Feng Wu didn¡¯t see the general, nor did she see any Spiritual Overlords or above. Mr Lu, Mr Xu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang weren¡¯t there However, Feng wu spotted Feng xun and xuan Yl ngnt away! And her familiar friends! Feng Wu had been assigned to the same school as them, and many of her friends were of the same level. Right now, they were all fighting. They were led by Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. Helian Zehang, Ning Yiqiu, Senior Brother Min, Chen Ziyun, Song Yao, Yang Wan¡­ Right now, they were in a very bad situation! There were fighter jets in the air and Dongsang cultivators of the same level on the ground. Feng Xun had been stabbed three times. Xuan Yi was covered in blood as well. The others were covered in blood, but they still fought with determination. Seeing this, Feng Wu felt blood rush to her head. She still didn¡¯t know where Elder Helian and the others were, but it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that they were fighting a difficult battle. Feng Wu was a little anxious, but she soon calmed down. Feng Wu had made some rough modifications to the fighter jet, and it was equipped with her specially made high-explosivepressed powder bullets. Shoot! Feng Wu decided that she would eliminate the fighter jets that were suppressing the Junwu Empire soldiers first. Hence, she opened fire in mid-air! The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s first fighter jet was destroyed. What? The fighter jets immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. But they couldn¡¯t see Feng Wu¡¯s fighter jet, because Feng Wu had Little Phoenix cover her fighter ne with its stealth ability so that no one could see her. Whoosh! Feng Wu fired seven more times. After that, Feng Wu changed direction and moved away from the spot. As expected, the area where she had been standing was covered by bombs. The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jets panicked. There were 200 of them in total. Losing seven in one go wasn¡¯t good news, but it wasn¡¯t enough to shock them. However, the enemy was unpredictable, which frightened them the most. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡± The 200 fighter jets were divided into groups of 20, making a total of 10 teams. Right now, all the leaders of the ten teams were questioning their captain. The captain was equally dumbfounded. While the 200 fighter jets entered the battlefield, the captain¡¯s ck one stopped a short distance away and watched the battle. But he had no idea where that attack came from. ¡°Do you sense anything?¡± the captain asked his deputy.. Chapter 3969 - 3969: In One Go Chapter 3969 - 3969: In One Go Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The captain was Guan Han, General Guan Qi¡¯s younger brother. His deputy was Qiyun Feng. Qi Yunfeng frowned and shook his head. ¡°The attack seemed to havee out of nowhere. Has the enemy taken cover?¡± However, with the ancient technology of the Junwu Empire, how could they have hidden fighter jets? ¡°Our stealth fighter jets are still here, and we haven¡¯t lost a single one. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve been stolen,¡± said Qi Yunfeng.
Thest time the fighter jet was stolen, the entire Dongsang Kingdom was furious. After that, the supervision became very strict. Guan Han thought the same. ¡°Take this stealthy fighter jet and take a detour. Be careful!¡± Qi Yunfeng was an expert in observation and calction, so he was perfect for the job. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Yunfeng entered the stealth fighter jet right away. Stealth fighter jets were very rare even in the Dongsang Kingdom, and there were only a handful of them on the front line. Feng Wu had no idea that Qi Yunfeng was looking for her. Right now, she had rushed into the circle of fighter jets and started shooting. Feng Wu knew that the fighter jets were gathering together now, but they would soon scatter, making it very difficult for her to destroy them. Therefore¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± She destroyed seven fighter jets in one go! She then turned in another direction and started another round of shooting. Even the people on the ground had noticed the change in the sky. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why did their fighter jet explode all of a sudden?!¡± Feng Xun suddenly thought of someone. Feng Wu was able to turn herself invisible and had the technology of ancient times! At that thought, he and Xuan Yi exchanged looks and both saw pleasant surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. They had arrived at the Peace Grasnd before Feng Wu and had no idea what happened at the banquet the other day. They had been engaged in this frantic battle ever since they arrived at the battlefield. The upheaval in the sky had benefited the Junwu Empire greatly. Feng Xun shouted, ¡°It¡¯s just a fighter jet! Why should we be afraid of it?! We have them too! ¡°Look! Our fighter jet can turn invisible! We caught them off guard! ¡°Dongsang Kingdom used to have 200 fighter jets. ¡°Look, 50 have fallen already! ¡°Hahaha! The Invincible Battle Squadron? They¡¯re so weak!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s words cheered the soldiers of the Junwu Empire up. They had been determined to fight to the death. ¡°We¡¯ll soon regain our control in the air! Guys, let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Xun waved his hands and gave the order. ¡°Charge!¡± The battle had been one-sided on the ground, but with Feng Wu¡¯s intervention, things had changed. The soldiers of the Junwu Empire were filled with passion. Especially students from Imperial College and Military Academy. Because they were still young, they had tied a red cloth around their foreheads, which made them look more fierce. ¡°Die!¡± They ran as fast as they could, ignoring their own lives. Intimidation was the most important thing in a battle. The Dongsang Kingdom might be powerful, but when the soldiers of the Junwu Empire showed no fear of death, they were terrified. They looked up involuntarily. Their fighter jets were still burning and exploding one after another. In mid-air, Qi Yunfeng had noticed the hidden fighter jet and gave the order. ¡°All ten teams, split up into five groups, covering the center and all four directions!¡± Hence, the ten groups of fighter jets no longer cared about the battle below and split up as they were told. However, each group of fighter jets suffered losses, some more than others. Once they were separated, if Feng Wu attacked another team, the other teams would soon notice her and outnk her. What Qin Yunfeng didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had nned everything. Seeing this, Little Phoenix asked Feng Wu, ¡°Kiddo, what should we do now? They¡¯ll soon surround you no matter which group you attack.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. ¡°Is that so?¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s attack the one in the center!¡± Little Phoenix stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course not.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°But the moment you do that, those people will attack us. That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we take a detour around and get to that fighter jet at the center?¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure you want to take the risk?¡± Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Little Phoenix immediately becamepetitive . ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m the famous Master Phoenix! Why should I be scared?!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Alright. Get the bombs ready. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hence, Feng Wu drove the fighter jet, which had been turned invisible by Little Phoenix, and slowly arrived at the team at the center. All the fighter jets were suspending in mid-air. They kept an eye on their surroundings as they attacked the ground. Feng Wu¡¯s fighter jet was right above them. Boom! High -explosive bombs were fired at the fighter jets. It was supposed to be bait. As soon as Feng Wu made her move, the fighter jets realized what had happened, and they scattered in all directions, trying to surround Feng Wu¡¯s stealthy fighter jet. However, Feng Wu had her reasons for doing that. While all the fighter jets were rushing out, Feng Wu moved very fast and jumped into another group. There was another round of explosions. ¡°It¡¯s in the east!¡± While they were shooting in the east, Feng Wu turned to the fighter jets in the south. Boom! All hell broke loose! Feng Wu was able to make herself invisible, which gave her the greatest advantage. Qi Yunfeng didn¡¯t expect that his n would fall apart so easily. Blue veins popped on his forehead as he bellowed, ¡°Scatter! Now!¡± Since the grouping approach wouldn¡¯t work, the fighter jets separated and flew on their own. At hismand, the fighter jets did as they were told. Then? Then, they heard a loud bang! Qi Yunfeng¡¯s fighter jet made a loud noise before turning into a ball of fire. Qi Yunfeng was flying a stealth fighter jet, so how did he get spotted and blown up? It was a second-generation one and was much more defensive than the first-generation. Had Qi Yunfeng¡¯s fighter jet really been destroyed? No. But Feng Wu had taken it. Qi Yunfeng had been knocked out and thrown into the back seat. The exploding fighter jet was the one Feng Wu had been using. ¡°Wow, a second-generation fighter jet. It¡¯s a new weapon.¡± Feng Wu sat down in the second-generation fighter jet, looked at the device, and smiled a little. It was well-hidden and powerful. Wasn¡¯t it tailor-made for Feng Wu? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she looked at the first-generation fighter jets a short distance away. ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s see how lethal your own second-generation fighter jet is!¡± After familiarizing herself with the fighter jet, Feng Wu decided to start it up and let it work for the Junwu Empire. Meanwhile, Guan Han, the captain of the fighter jet, stomped his foot. He had lost Qi Yunfeng, his most capable assistant. To his frustration, half of the 200 fighter jets were gone. ¡°Find it! Find it! We must find it!¡± Guan Han bellowed. This time, it was his turn to give instructions. What he didn¡¯t know was¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the scattered fighter jets, but Guan Han! If she could take down Guan Han, the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s morale would plummet, and the Junwu Empire would be able to turn things around. At that thought, Feng Wu steered the second-generation fighter jet toward Guan Han at top speed! Guan Han suddenly sensed something and stared into the distance. There was movement! ¡°A stealth fighter jet?!¡± Guan Han¡¯s guards were astonished. Wasn¡¯t Qi Yunfeng¡¯s second-generation fighter jet destroyed? Why was iting this way? And why was the captain the target? The guard grabbed Guan Han and dodged to one side. Thump, thump, thump! Many fighter jets were attacking the second -generation stealth fighter jet. However¡­ What they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu was no longer in the stealth fighter jet. After setting it to autopilot and pointing it in Guan Han¡¯s direction, she disappeared into the air. Qi Yunfeng saw everything. Yes, Qi Yunfeng wasn¡¯t dead. Feng Wu had sealed his acupoints and thrown him in the back seat. Seeing what Feng Wu was doing, Qi Yunfeng mumbled. Sweat covered his forehead, but he couldn¡¯t make a coherent sentence, nor could he warn Guan Han. That was to say, it had been exposed! What Guan Han saw was¡­ Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Qi Yunfeng drove the fighter jet toward him. ¡°Qi Yunfeng, you¡¯re not dead! ¡°Qi Yunfeng, are you nuts? ¡°Qi Yunfeng, stop!¡± Chapter 3970 - 3970: The Spiritual Overlord Battle Chapter 3970 - 3970: The Spiritual Overlord Battle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Guan Han shouted at Qi Yunfeng, but thetter didn¡¯t stop. Qi Yunfeng wanted to stop more than anyone else, but he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. ¡°Out of the way! Everyone out of his way!¡± Guan Han bellowed, ¡°No if it¡¯s a stealth fighter jet, why can we see it? What on earth¡­ However, it was toote for him to realize that.
Almost all the fighter jets had been attracted by the noise, and Guan Han was still very close to Qi Yunfeng¡¯s jet. Feng Wu counted. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± On the count of one, she aimed her arm at Qi Yunfeng¡¯s fighter jet and started shooting. Feng Wu had made preparations for this fighter jet, and she had piled up hundreds of high-explosive bombs inside. And there was a giant keg of dynamite. Therefore, when the fighter jet was set on fire¡­ Boom! The sky exploded into mes! The explosion went on and on! Countless fighter jets were set on fire and exploded! Guan Han thought he was going to lose his mind. However, before he could react, a hand pulled him away. He was able to stay out of the fire! Guan Han thought it was his guard. Because at that critical moment, only the guards would be the first to react and save him. Guan Han suddenly saw that his guards were being blown to pieces. So, who had dragged him away?! Guan Han turned around abruptly, and his pupils contracted when he saw who it was. Rumble! The explosions went on and on! None of the 100 fighter jets were able to get out. They all exploded one after another. All of them were blown up. The battle on the ground had stopped. They couldn¡¯t tight anymore because the explosion was so widespread that they all ran away. In the end, Feng Wu slowlynded on the ground with Guan Han in one hand. ¡°Xiao wu!¡± Feng Xun was thrilled to see Feng Wu and quickly walked up to her with Xuan Yi. Feng Wu tossed Guan Han to Feng Xun. ¡°Tie up the captain of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jet squadron.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Feng Xun was ted. He then tied up Captain Guan Han and handed him to his men. Meanwhile, many people were staring at Feng Wu in astonishment. Before they could say anything, Feng Wu said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to kill the enemies? As a Spiritual Overlords, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do anything. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were already Spiritual Overlords, so they couldn¡¯t take part in the intermediate battlefield, but the others could. Now that the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s air power had been destroyed, they were at their weakest. As expected, Feng Wu¡¯s voice woke everyone up. ¡°Die!¡± Feng Xun was the first to shout. ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°With Master Feng Wu here, we¡¯re not afraid at all! Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu had destroyed all 200 fighter jets with a single strike. That wasn¡¯t just a rumor but something that had happened right under everyone¡¯s noses! The shocking news greatly motivated the Junwu Empire, but it also greatly demoralized the Dongsang Kingdom. Therefore, when the Junwu Empire charged at them, the soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom fell back. In the end, they all fled. Their leader this time was Young General Jinge. The Dongsang army was being chased. Jinge turned around and red at Feng Wu. The look in his eyes reminded one of a venomous snake. ¡°Young General, run!¡± Shi Haoqing, Jinge¡¯s deputy, grabbed him and quickly led him away from the battlefield. Thousands of people had been sent here to kill all the school-level cultivators of the Junwu Empire, but things had turned around. And they were still chasing the soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom. Jinge was furious. Shi Haoqing pushed him forward. ¡°Young General, where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Let¡¯s go!¡± In the end, they left with a few hundred people. ¡°Don¡¯t chase them!¡± Only then did Feng Xun stop his people. They were so excited that they almost copsed on the ground when they stopped. What a crazy day! Everyone turned around and stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Among them were Feng Wu¡¯s friends, such as Helian Zehang, Ning Yiqiu, Senior Brother Min, Song Yao, Yang Wan, and so on. And Yan Han, who didn¡¯t like Feng Wu before¡­ Everyone stared at her in astonishment and disbelief. But no one dared to talk to Feng Wu. It was as if she was a god that was on apletely different level from them. It took Yang Wan a while to realize who it was. ¡°You really are Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you?¡± The others all stared at Feng Wu. Yan Han also stared at Feng Wu and clenched her fists. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Yang Wan. ¡®What do you mean by that? If I¡¯m not Feng Wu, am I Yang Wu?¡± ¡°Teehee¡­ Yang Wan chuckled. That smile immediately dispelled most of the estrangement between them because of their cultivation levels. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! How did you be so capable? You weren¡¯t like this thest time I saw you!¡± Yang Wan had been on Feng Wu¡¯s team before and had been taken care of by Feng Wu, so Feng Wu had left a good impression on Yang Wan. Once Yang Wan started, the others moved closer to talk to Feng Wu as well. ¡°You destroyed 200 fighter jets all by yourself!¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve taken the captain of the enemy¡¯s fighter jet alive!¡± Everyone was astonished. Just then, Feng Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, for she sensed a formidable power exploding in the distance and spreading out in all directions. Although it was a little far away, Feng Wu could still sense it. ¡°Over there¡­¡± Feng Wu looked in that direction. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun smacked his forehead. ¡°How could I have forgotten about such an important thing?! The Spiritual Overlords are fighting over there!¡± Spiritual Overlords? That was to say, Elder Dongfang and the others were over there. Feng Wu said, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Feng Wu left before she could finish her sentence. The next second, she was out of sight. ¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± After instructing Helian Zehang to guard the area, Feng Xun quickly followed Feng Wu. Xuan Yi went with him. Yan Han suddenly asked, ¡°What level is Feng Wu now?¡± Everyone¡¯s stomach lurched. That was right. What level was Feng Wu now? She had single-handedly destroyed 200 fighter jets. Exactly how capable was she? Helian Zehang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t Imow. She¡¯s at least a Spiritual Overlord. ¡± The others nodded as well. She had to be a Spiritual Overlord. ¡°I think even if she¡¯s a Spiritual Overlord, she¡¯s only a junior one. She can¡¯t be more than a Level 3 Spiritual Overlord¡­¡± said Yan Han. She didn¡¯t want to admit how capable Feng Wu was because she considered Feng Wu to be her enemy. If Feng Wu was really that capable, it would make her look like a failure. However, Guan Han smirked. ¡°A Level-3 Spiritual Overlord? I¡¯m a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, and she could pick me up so easily!¡± ¡°Yan Han, where are you going?!¡± Helian Zehang stopped her when he saw that she was leaving. Yan Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help them!¡± ¡°Stop right there! Come back!¡± However, no matter how loudly Helian Zehang yelled, Yan Han wouldn¡¯t stop. She ran as fast as a rabbit. Helian Zehang knew that the girl from Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s family was a troublemaker. That was the battlefield of the Spiritual Overlords. What was she doing there? ¡°Keep an eye on him! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Henan Lenang ran arter ner. By the time Yan Han and Helian Zehang arrived, Feng Wu had joined the battle. Helian Zehang and Yan Han were on a slope, but the battlefield was in the valley. The sound of fighting went on in the valley. There were at least 50 Spiritual Overlords in the Junwu Empire, and the two schools had given all they could. The Dongsang Kingdom had also sent 60 Spiritual Overlords. The situation was very dire. It was obvious that the Junwu Empire was losing ground. ¡°Zehang, what should we do? They¡¯re losing ground, and my grandpa is in danger!¡± Yan Han¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Helian Zehang wanted to join the fight as well, but he was too weak. He hadn¡¯t be a Spiritual Overlord yet, and he would be annihted before he could join the fight. Despite his anxiety, he still tried tofort Yan Han. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re going to win!¡± As a matter of fact, the Junwu Empire was at a disadvantage when Feng Wu arrived. Things only improved a little after Feng Wu joined the battle. ¡°Feng Wu has joined the battle!¡± Yan Han gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s so weak. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll survive this!¡± Yan Han didn¡¯t know if she wanted Feng Wu dead or not¡­ ¡°I think it¡¯ll be a pity if she¡¯s dead,¡± said Yan Han. Helian Zehang said, ¡°No, she¡¯s not going to die. She¡¯s very capable. You¡¯ve seen how capable she is. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t¡­¡¯ ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s Feng Wu doing? She¡¯s heading for my grandfather!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was moving toward Elder Yan, Yan Han almost jumped to her feet. ¡°My grandfather is having a hard time fighting two Spiritual Overlords all by himself, and he¡¯s been stabbed several times. Why is Feng Wu still going? She has two Spiritual Overlords with her!¡± Yan Han said angrily, ¡°I see! Feng Wu is no match for the people behind her, so she¡¯s going to lure them to my grandfather. She¡¯s trying to set him up! ¡°How could Feng Wu do that?! How could she?!¡± Yan Han¡¯s eyes went bloodshot red. ¡°I hate her!¡± However, the next second! Something unbelievable happened. Elder Yan couldn¡¯t withstand two Spiritual Overlords, so he stumbled and fell to the ground.. Chapter 3971 - 3971: Confrontation Chapter 3971 - 3971: Confrontation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Spiritual Overlords of the Dongsang Kingdom grinned maliciously. They each held a machete. One aimed at Elder Yan¡¯s neck and the other at his throat. The des were going to fall. Yan Han screamed.
Her grandfather was going to die! However, Feng Wu arrived at that critical moment. No one saw what Feng Wu did, but she moved as fast as a streak of lightning and caught the two Spiritual Overlords with both hands. Yes, she was holding a Spiritual Overlord in each hand. Feng Wu bumped their heads together. There was a loud thump. Their heads cracked open like two watermelons, and their brains were all over the ground¡­ Feng Wu tossed the two bodies aside and asked Elder Yan, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Elder Yan wasn¡¯t badly injured, but he was shocked by what Feng Wu did. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡°Are you really Feng Wu?!¡± Elder Yan recognized the face, but he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Behind you!¡± Elder Yan didn¡¯t have time to give her more hints. Two more Spiritual Overlords charged at Feng Wu from behind. Elder Yan was going to help Feng Wu when Feng Wu turned around and kicked one of them to the ground. She then swiped her dagger across the air. The poor Spiritual Overlord¡¯s throat was cut open. Blood gushed out! His eyes widened, but he couldn¡¯t close them. A short distance away on a slope, Yan Han watched with wide-open eyes. She covered her mouth with both hands, fearing that she would scream if she didn¡¯t do something. ¡°That¡­¡± Yan Han turned around and stared at Helian Zehang. ¡°Is that real? Am I seeing things? Can you see it?¡± Helian Zehang nodded in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true! Feng Wu¡­ Oh god, Feng wu!¡± Helian Zehang was so excited that he wanted to scream. Elder Yan was equally excited. Elder Yan was already a Level-7 Spiritual Overlord, which made him one of the top cultivators in the Peace Grasnd. However¡­ What did he see? He watched as Feng Wu killed four Spiritual Overlords in a row. Four! And they weren¡¯t junior Spiritual Overlords. They were at least intermediate Spiritual Overlords! Elder Yan wouldn¡¯t have found it so hard to believe if Feng Wu had demonstrated such capability when he first met her. However, she was only a Spiritual King when he first met her¡­ And she wasn¡¯t even a peak Spiritual King back then. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Elder Yan opened his mouth twice but still couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. That was incredible! Was she even human? After taking care of the four Spiritual Overlords, Feng Wu turned to Elder Yan, tossed him a Semi-divine pill, and said, ¡°Recuperate first. Join the fight after you¡¯re fully recovered.¡± After that, Feng Wu quickly joined the battle with her Fallen Star Sword over her shoulder. Elder Yan¡¯s stomach lurched when he saw the pill. How extravagant! However, with the girl¡¯s capability, she should be using such pills. What level was the girl now? Elder Yan watched in trepidation as Feng Wu rushed into the circle, holding a sword in her left hand and a strange arm in her right. She killed a Spiritual Overlord with a pinch of her fingers. At first, the elders fought on their own, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was going on around them. But soon, they realized that the pressure on them seemed to have been lifted. The battles had been one-on-two or two-on-two, but they soon became one-on-one. What was going on? Shouldn¡¯t the pressure be getting bigger and bigger? Why¡­ Elder Dongfang took a look and was shocked. She saw a familiar figure flitting across the battlefield. It was none other than Feng Wu herself! Elder Dongfang grew anxious. Although she had been giving Feng Wu a hard time before, she still admired Feng Wu¡¯s medical skills from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°Are you supposed to be here? Leave now!¡± Elder Dongfang thought, ¡°His Royal Highness will be furious if he hears about this!¡± However, not only wouldn¡¯t Feng Wu leave, but she was also moving toward Elder Dongfang. Elder Dongfang grew anxious and kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, telling her to get lost! But it didn¡¯t work. The girl moved even faster! Dongfang Ziyun had a formidable enemy. She was a peak Spiritual Overlord now, which meant that her opponent was also a peak Spiritual Overlord. Between masters, the tiniest mistake could determine the winner. Elder Dongfang was at a disadvantage when she shifted her attention to Feng wu. A de pierced her shoulder. It went right through. Elder Dongfang¡¯s hand trembled in pain. Elder Dongfang was the leader of the Spiritual Overlords of the Junwu Empire. If she lost, only a handful of them would survive. Elder Dongfang grew anxious. However, the more anxious she was, the more chance her opponent had. The leader of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s Spiritual Overlords was Hua Xuebing, who was Elder Dongfang¡¯s opponent. Hua Xuebing stared at Elder Dongfang and smirked. ¡°How dare you be careless in a battle against me? Don¡¯t me me if you die! ¡°But do you know how many people will be incriminated if you die? ¡°I¡¯m warning you. None of your men will be able to escape today!¡± Hua Xuebing didn¡¯t just stand there. She struck out as soon as she spoke. Elder Dongfang knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the strike, so he took a step back and turned to run. However, Feng Wu moved forward when Elder Dongfang was about to run away. Dongfang Ziyun was about to take Feng Wu with her and throw her out of the range of the attack. She tried to grab Feng Wu, but she missed. How was that even possible?! Dongfang Ziyun was dumbfounded. How¡­ When she turned around, her heart almost jumped out of her mouth! She saw Feng Wu was within Hua Bingxue¡¯s reach. ¡°You idiot!¡± Elder Dongfang was so frightened that she almost fainted. She saw the smirk on Hua Bingxue¡¯s face. Hua Bingxue looked at Feng Wu as if she were an ant. Elder Dongfang was sure that Hua Bingxue would severely injure Feng Wu. Even so, Elder Dongfang was still going to help Feng Wu. However, the moment she was about to move in¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s strange arm was aimed at Hua Bingxue¡¯s neck. Elder Dongfang was amazed. That was preposterous! Who did she think she was? She couldn¡¯t possibly hit her target! Hua Bingxue was a peak Spiritual Overlord! However, to her surprise¡­ Hua Bingxue stared at the girl in disbelief. But she reacted quickly and struck down Feng Wu with her sword. They brushed past each other, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t injured. Hua Bingxue¡¯s throat, on the other hand, was bubbling with blood. Elder Dongfang was speechless. She looked at Feng Wu and Hua Bingxue as if she was looking at a fairy. Yes, Feng Wu was fighting Hua Bingxue! Dongfang Ziyun was about to step out to help when Feng Wu said, ¡°Elder Dongfang, please help the others. I can take care of her myself!¡± Hua Bingxue was so angry that sheughed. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Hua Bingxue was astonished. Feng Wu taunted her. The next second, she attacked again. Right now, Feng Wu was rampaging around like a bull, but she was frighteningly capable. Thump, thump, thump! Both of them went on attacking. To Elder Dongfang¡¯s astonishment, Feng Wu and Hua Bingxue were evenly matched. Elder Dongfang almost dropped to her knees. Who was Hua Bingxue? She was the leader of the Dongsang Kingdom and the most capable cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. However¡­ Feng wu¡­ ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Elder Dongfang rubbed her eyes. However, no matter how hard she rubbed, the image didn¡¯t disappear. Feng Wu was still fighting Hua Bingxue, and by the look of it, Feng Wu had gained the upper hand. Elder Dongfang thought she was going to lose her mind. Feng Wu rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Go help the others!¡± Only then did Elder Dongfang realize that Feng Wu was only a junior. Why did she listen to that girl? She decided to let it drop for now. As soon as Elder Dongfang left, Feng Wu smiled at Hua Bingxue. Hua Bingxue narrowed her eyes and looked rmed. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scare Elder Dongfang, so I held back. Now that she¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll let you see my true capability.¡± Hua Bingxue smirked and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know me yet. Remember my name because that¡¯s the name of the person who¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Hua Bingxue smirked. ¡°How arrogant!¡± However, as soon as Hua Bingxue said those words, Feng Wushed out at her. Feng Wu was at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage, and she was supposed to be below the Spiritual Saint stage. Therefore, when she put her mind to it, even Hua Bingxue, a veteran at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, wasn¡¯t her match. She drew out her Fallen Star Sword as well as the arm of discipline. Hua Bingxue dodged the Fallen Star Sword but not the dagger hidden in the arm. The de slid across Hua Bingxue¡¯s throat. Instantly, her artery was cut open. The bloodshot three meters into the air.. Chapter 3972 - 3972: The Girl in Red (1) Chapter 3972 - 3972: The Girl in Red (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hua Bingxue¡¯s bloodshot three meters into the air. Covering her throat, she stared at Feng Wu but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Just then, Feng Wu drew back her sword, nced at her, and asked the Elder Dongfang family, ¡°Do we need to take the head back with us?¡± Elder Dongfang was fighting a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord. The man wasn¡¯t as capable as Elder Dongfang, but Elder Dongfang wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible so that she could help Feng Wu. She was too hasty, so the man took advantage of the opportunity and cut her arm open.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She nced at Elder Dongfang. The next second, she moved closer and cut the Level-9 Spiritual Overlord¡¯s head off with her Fallen Star Sword. Elder Dongfang looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked back at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even kill a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord Elder Dongfang said, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ Where¡¯s Hua Bingxue?¡± Elder Dongfang looked behind Feng Wu and saw Hua Bingxue fall to the ground. She then looked at the Level-9 Spiritual Overlord behind Feng Wu and fell silent. If Feng Wu had been lucky, it couldn¡¯t have been luck that helped her to kill Hua Bingxue and a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord! ¡°Since when are you so capable?¡± Elder Dongfang¡¯s heart was pounding. She remembered clearly that when Feng Wu left the Peace Grasnd a few months ago, she wasn¡¯t even a Spiritual Overlord, was she? Was she a peak Spiritual King back then? But a few monthster, she was already better than Elder Dongfang, who was a peak Spiritual Overlord! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Shall we defeat the Dongsang Kingdom first?¡± Elder Dongfang came back to herself and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can kill the most!¡± Before Elder Dongfang could say anything, Feng Wu charged into the battlefield. If a peak-level Spiritual Overlord charged into the battlefield, the other Spiritual Overlords would be as helpless as chickens. Before Elder Dongfang could react, Feng Wu had killed three people. Dongfang Ziyun rushed into the crowd as well. With the addition of the two peak Spiritual Overlords, the Junwu Empire was soon able to turn things around. In less than five minutes, there were only 30 Dongsang Spiritual Overlords left. With Hua Bingxue dead, Yang Hong, the deputy, saw what was going on. The girl in the red dress charged into the crowd and killed them one at a time. It was unbelievable! Who was she? But Yang Hong couldn¡¯t care less about that now because the Dongsang Kingdom only had 30 Spiritual Overlords left. He was the first to run away. ¡°Stay!¡± Seeing that the man was running away, Feng Wu tried to stop him. Needless to say, this person had to be very influential! However, Yang Hong was prepared. He grabbed a person next to him and threw them at Feng Wu. The person he had caught was a Spiritual Overlord from the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t kill that Spiritual Overlord, so she had to catch him and put him down. When she looked up again, Yang Hong was nowhere to be found.. Chapter 3973 - 3973: The Girl in Red (2) Chapter 3973: The Girl in Red (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Hong ran very fast, but the Spiritual Overlords of the Dongsang Kingdom were in trouble. When the battle ended, only seven of them managed to escape. ¡°Seven of them got away. What a pity.¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu sighed. Elder Dongfang gave Feng Wu a strange look. The other elders also gave Feng Wu indescribable looks. Elder Dongfang said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°We were at a disadvantage before you came. Seven of us might be able to escape, and we would have been defeated because they had ten more Spiritual Overlords. ¡°But you¡¯re here. Things have turned around, and they¡¯re the ones running away.¡± The other elders all nodded. Elder Yan said, ¡°You¡­ Elder Yan almost wanted to call Feng Wu ¡°naughty girl¡±, but he soon realized that he couldn¡¯t do that anymore. She was even more capable than Elder Dongfang now. Elder Yan corrected himself right away. ¡°Master Feng Wu, why are you so capable now?¡± The other elders asked one after another. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I just cultivated as I usually did.¡± While Feng Wu was talking to the elders, Helian Zehang and Yan Han looked at each other. Both of them were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say. Helian Zehang was the first to react. He told Yan Han, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. If the elders find out, we¡¯ll be severely punished.¡± Yan Han stood there dazed until Helian Zehang dragged her down the slope. It took her a while toe back to herself. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re seeing things? Is it all an illusion?¡± Yan Han looked at Helian Zehang. Helian Zehang didn¡¯t know what to say. Yan Han said, ¡®Maybe it wasn¡¯t Feng Wu.¡± Helian Zehang looked at her in resignation. Yan Han was almost in tears. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t believe it! She was a Spiritual King! She¡­¡± They weren¡¯t that far mart. but why was Feng Wu stronger than her grandfather all of a sudden? She was even stronger than Elder Dongfang! Helian Zehang patted Yan Han on the shoulder and sighed. ¡°Get over it. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Helian Zehang found it unbelievable as well, but in the end, he convinced himself and epted the fact that had shocked him. He and Yan Han had thought that Feng Wu was only a junior Spiritual Overlord. That was hrious. After they left, Feng Wu went on talking to the elders. ¡°By the way, where are Mr Lu and the others?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°They¡¯ve gone to the Spiritual Saint Battlefield!¡± Elder Dongfang looked concerned. ¡°The general has been injured. I wonder what¡¯s going to happen.¡± She looked worried, and so were the other elders. Hearing that, Feng Wu turned to leave, but Elder Dongfang stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu looked over her shoulder in bewilderment. Elder Dongfang frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the battlefield of Spiritual Saints. You can¡¯t go there.¡± The battlefield of Spiritual Saints¡­ Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter what, I have to try.. What if they get ambushed? That was what happenedst time!¡± Chapter 3974 - 3974: The Girl in Red (3) Chapter 3974: The Girl in Red (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But you¡¯re not powerful enough yet.¡± Elder Dongfang grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°You can¡¯t go to the other dimension.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°The other dimension?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The battlefield of Spiritual Saints has to be in a different dimension, not a physical ne like ours. ¡°Because once the war breaks out, the Peace Grasnd won¡¯t be able to withstand their full power. It¡¯ll sink right away.¡± Dongfang Ziyun said solemnly, ¡°Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to go. Even if you¡¯re strong enough, you won¡¯t be able to break the wall before you reach the Spiritual Saint stage.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°How do I get in, then?¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Feng Wu frowned. Just then, Elder Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s a way. If a Spiritual Saint takes you in, you can go in.¡± Elder Dongfang threw a dirty look at Elder Yan. ¡°What are you talking about? There are no Spiritual Saints left. All the Spiritual Saints on our side have gone in. ¡± Elder Yan sighed. Judging by Feng Wu¡¯s performance, she might really be as strong as a Level-I Spiritual Saint. If they had one more Spiritual Saint on their side now, they might be able to turn things around. ¡°I was delusional.¡± Elder Yan smiled bitterly. Just then, Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she stared at Elder Dongfang. Dongfang Ziyun was confused. ¡®W- What are you doing? Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Even Elder Helian is a Spiritual Saint now, but you¡¯re still a peak Spiritual Overlord. Don¡¯t you feel indignant?¡± Elder Dongfang was furious. Why did she have to bring it up? However, before Elder Dongfang could hit her, Feng Wu said, ¡°Do you remember how Elder Helian became a Spiritual Saint?¡± Elder Dongfang snorted. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given him the Three Transformation Liquid, would he have been able to make a breakthrough?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°What if I give you the Three Transformation Liquid as well?¡± Elder Dongfang nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know how much Three Transformation Liquid you need to be a Spiritual Saint? You¡¯ll need at least a vat of it. Aren¡¯t you already.. Before Elder Dongfang could finish, a big water bucket fell on the ground. Dongfang Ziyun¡¯s eyes widened when he smelled it. It was the taste she had been dreaming of! As expected, many elders gave her envious looks. It was the Three Transformation Liquid of All Life. Back then, all the elders of Imperial College had the chance to cultivate with the Three Transformation Liquid, but not the elders of the Military Academy. Elder Dongfang stared at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Just tell me if you can do it or not.¡± Elder Dongfang knew what Feng Wu meant. Would she be able to rise to the Spiritual Saint stage? ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Dongfang smacked her thigh, and her eyes had never looked so resolute. ¡°I can do it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it, then. Use the time to cultivate. If we¡¯rete, the battle will be over by then.¡± Elder Dongfang asked curiously, ¡°What about you?¡± Chapter 3975 - 3975: Dongfang Cangjiang Chapter 3975: Dongfang Cangjiang Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need the liquid to raise my cultivation level.¡± She couldn¡¯t even if she wanted to. Because of the rapid progress in her cultivation, her foundation was already a little shaky. Although the pills she had obtained from Patriarch Huyan had greatly improved her physical fitness, she couldn¡¯t make any more progress in the short term. Elder Dongfang nodded solemnly, then jumped into therge bucket. Time was of the essence here, and she didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. The elders envied Elder Dongfang, and their impression of Feng Wu improved as well. Although they didn¡¯t know if Elder Dongfang would seed¡­ If she seeded, it would mean that Feng Wu had a shortcut to rise from the Spiritual Overlord stage to the Spiritual Saint stage. If that was the case, she would be even more important! Elder Yan and the other elders who had interacted with Feng Wu before all looked at one another and thought that they would have to get closer to Feng wu. Seeing that the other elders had nothing better to do, Feng Wu took out the rest of the liquid and told them, ¡°That¡¯s all I have left. Please share it among yourselves.¡± All the elders of Imperial College had received the Three Transformation Liquid before, so it was useless to them. The elders of the Military Academy had been longing for the Three Transformation Liquid for so long that they thought they would never get it. However. Feng WII took the lianid Oilt and shared it with them- The elders were so touched that they almost burst into tears. Feng Wu told Elder Yan to distribute the liquid while she sat down by the bucket where Elder Dongfang was. She watched over the elder as she repaired her body. She couldn¡¯t stand the looks of gratitude from other people. Time ticked by. Elders kept making breakthroughs. Some rose from junior Spiritual Overlord to intermediate Spiritual Overlord, some from intermediate to advanced ones, and some even reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. The elders looked at Feng Wu as if she was a god. The elders used to be so arrogant, but now, they were so grateful to Feng Wu. Feng Wu had no idea of any of this. Right now, all her attention was on Elder Dongfang, and she prayed in her head that she wouldn¡¯t fail. The longer it took, the more worried Feng Wu became. Suddenly, there was a thump. The impact sent a shockwave through the water, and the porcin bucket shattered. Sensing the shockwave, Feng Wu immediately backed away. The moment Feng Wu stepped back, the bucket exploded, and Elder Dongfang stood there with a stern look on her face. She was much more intimidating than before. ¡°Elder Dongfang?¡± Feng Wu cried out in surprise. She immediately realized that Elder Dongfang had seeded. Elder Dongfang turned around and nodded at Feng Wu. It was the aura of a Spiritual Saint. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the arrogant look disappeared from Elder Dongfang¡¯s face, she finally smiled and cupped her fists at Feng Wu.. ¡°Little Feng Wu, I, Dongfang Cangjiang owe you a big favor!¡± Chapter 3976 - 3976: The Spiritual Saint Battlefield Chapter 3976: The Spiritual Saint Battlefield Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Feng Wu realize that Elder Dongfang¡¯s real name was Dongfang Cangjiang. What a masculine name. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a wave of his hand, Elder Dongfang led Feng Wu away. ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Wu followed Elder Dongfang and saw her tear the space open with her bare hands. The two of them went in together. This was Feng Wu¡¯s first time in a different space. As soon as she walked in, Feng Wu felt a gust of wind blowing at her. There were countless wind des in the wind, each as sharp as a de. If one wasn¡¯t careful, they would be cut open and bleed profusely. A golden shield appeared around Elder Dongfang, blocking out all the wind. Elder Dongfang was a little worried about Feng Wu. After all, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet, and she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the wind. She decided to protect Feng Wu. Although it would affect her capability, Feng Wu¡¯s safety was the most important thing. When Elder Dongfang turned around to look for Feng Wu and tried to put her golden shield on thetter, she was surprised by something. She stood ramrod straight and lookedpletely unaffected. Elder Dongfang noticed the scale armor on Feng Wu. The armor was in the shape of a Qilin. Not only did it protect her head, torso, and all four limbs, but it also covered her head, and only her eyes could be seen. Elder Dongfang asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice came out of the armor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can protect myself. The wind won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Of course, it wouldn¡¯t. Feng Wu was wearing the Qilin Armor. It was the Qilin Armor her fifth senior brother gave her. It used to be a divine weapon, but for some special reason, it was turned into a semi-divine weapon. However, even a Semi-divine weapon was enough to drive people crazy. Elder Dongfang gave Feng Wu a strange look, wondering why the girl had such a formidable defensive semi-divine weapon. However, with the armor, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t afraid of the wind anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Elder Dongfang immediately took Feng Wu to the Spiritual Saint battlefield. A battle was taking ce. The Junwu Empire had four capable cultivators. General Feng Xiangnan. Mr xu. Elder Helian. The Dongsang Kingdom had five capable cultivators. Xue Zhibei. Left Emissary Wang. Right Emissary Zhao. Lord Jing, a brother of the Dongsang King and Night Owl¡¯s uncle. And one of Yan Ling¡¯s guards Feng Wu had met in the Junwu Empire, and he was a peak Spiritual Saint. If the Dongsang Kingdom only had the first four cultivators, the Junwu Empire would still stand a chance. However, with the addition of a peak Spiritual Saint, the battle was doomed. Feng Xiangnan was at a disadvantage against Xue Zhibei. It was a tie between Mr. Xu and Wang, between Mr. Lu and Zhao, and between Elder Helian and Lord Jing. However, the peak Spiritual Saint was watching the battle with a sword between his crossed arms. Ma Quanquan was ready to join the battle and kill the Junwu Empire¡¯s cultivators at any moment. As a matter of fact, he was about to start. He walked up to Lord Jing and said indifferently, ¡°Go get some rest.¡± Lord Jing was a prominent figure in the Dongsang Kingdom, but he was very polite to Ma Quanquan and didn¡¯t dare to say no. That was because¡­ Chapter 3977 - 3977: It’s You Chapter 3977: It¡¯s You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes, master.¡± Lord Jing stepped aside respectfully. Elder Helian¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Master?¡± Lord Jing¡¯s master was this unfathomable master?! Elder Helian didn¡¯t know how capable Ma Quanquan was, but he could sense how formidable he was. As expected, Elder Helian stumbled back when Ma Quanquan stood in front of him. Ma Quanquan struck out without hesitation. Instantly, the spiritual essence around Elder Helian became chaotic, and the air contorted, revealing his ferocious side. ¡°Die!¡± Ma Quanquan punched out. A murderous energy filled the air! A short distance away, Feng Xiangnan, who was fighting Xue Zhibei, looked over his shoulder and was astonished. ¡°Helian, fall back!¡± Feng Xiangnan bellowed. But it was toote. Elder Helian had thought that he could move away, but Ma Quanquan made him feel like a cumbersome child. He tried to walk away, but his legs seemed to be stuck to the ground. Until¡ª Thump! There was a loud bang! Elder Helian was pushed away. Blood gushed out of Elder Helian¡¯s mouth, and he flew backward like an arrow! Behind him, the air seemed to freeze, and cracks appeared on it. Thump! Elder Heliannded on the ground. The moment he hit the ground, Elder Helian felt numb, and his head went nk. He thought he was dead. ¡°Helian!¡± Feng Xiangnan kept looking in their direction. However, Xue Zhibei was his equal, and he wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Go keep himpany!¡± Xue Zhibei struck down at Feng Xiangnan¡¯s throat. Feng Xiangnan tilted his head to dodge, but the de cut a long gash on his chest. The wound was so deep that one could see the bone. It was obvious that Feng Xiangnan was in an even more difficult situation. Xue Zhibei swiped his sword across the air, and Feng Xiangnan was hit in the right arm again. Blood gushed out! When Feng Xiangnan finally steadied himself, Xue Zhibei took the opportunity to strike out again! The sword energy was fierce! Thousands of swords seemed to fill the air. An invisible shock wave rushed toward Feng Xiangnan! The sword energy erupted like an erupting volcano, and dark clouds gathered in the sky. A streak of sword energy shed down at Feng Xiangnan! His right arm was cut off! Xue Zhibei red at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°We¡¯ve been at each other¡¯s throats for over a decade. Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± He was in grave danger! Feng Xiangnan¡¯s heart sank. He had no regrets about his impending death, but what pained him was that if he died, Nest Castle would fall. Would the Dongsang Kingdom take the Junwu Empire again? Was the humiliating battle fourteen years ago going to happen again? ¡°Die!¡± Xue Zhibei raised his sword. That was what Feng Wu saw when she arrived. Elder Helian¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce, and so was General Feng! ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Xue Zhibei and Ma Quanquan stopped fighting involuntarily and looked at Feng Wu. ¡®You?¡± Ma Quanquan immediately recognized the girl who had defeated his princess at the banquet. Xue Zhibei also recognized Feng Wu.. Chapter 3978 - 3978: The Most Amazing Person (1) Chapter 3978: The Most Amazing Person (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu found it strange. She was already wearing the Qilin Armor. Apart from her eyes, the rest of her body was hidden. How could these people recognize her? What she didn¡¯t know was that these capable cultivators didn¡¯t just recognize a person by their appearance, but by their aura as well. But Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about that now. She stared at Xue Zhibei and said, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°And you, stop it, too!¡± Feng Wu said firmly. Ma Quanquan frowned. Because of Princess Yan Ling, he felt that the girl seemed to be hiding a big secret. Xue Zhibei looked at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re not supposed to be here. I won¡¯t kill you just yet. You can go now.¡± Feng Xiangnan red at Feng Wu and shot her a warning nce. ¡°Leave now!¡± She shouldn¡¯t be here! What was she doing here? Bring Jun Linyuan here! Feng Wu knew perfectly well what her godfather meant. If Jun Linyuan coulde here, he would have done so already¡­ He was in a critical moment like this, and he couldn¡¯t just walk out of his seclusion. Feng Wu shook her head at Feng Xiangnan. Feng Xiangnan lost all hope. Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯te? If that was the case, they didn¡¯t stand any chance at all. Since Jun Linyuan couldn¡¯te¡­ ¡°Leave! Leave now!¡± Feng Xiangnan said angrily. ¡°Go tell His Majesty to get ready for war!¡± Xue Zhibeiughed. ¡°Feng Xiangnan, I never thought I would hear you sound so anxious.¡± Feng Xiangnan red at Xue Zhibei. Xue Zhibei shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s end it.¡¯ After that, he struck out. At that critical moment, Feng Wu stepped out and blocked Feng Xiangnan¡¯s way. ng! There was the cold sound of shing weapons. Everyone looked in their direction. Xue Zhibei¡¯s sword hit Feng Wu, and the metal shed. Feng Wu took three steps back to offset the pressure. ¡°Xiao wu?¡± Feng Xiangnan nched. Dragging Feng Wu to his side, he looked her up and down. ¡°Kiddo, why did you do that? Do you want to die? Are you alright?!¡± Xue Zhibei¡¯s strike almost knocked Feng Wu out. Judging by her appearance, she looked alright because most of the attack power was offset by the armor. However, Xue Zhibei was much more capable than Feng Wu, and the impact from the armor had shaken Feng Wu¡¯s internal organs. Feng Wu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She only realized what had happened when Feng Xiangnan grabbed her arm. ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu realized she could move. That wasn¡¯t the most important thing. She noticed something incredible. She realized that the spiritual essence Xue Zhibei exerted on the armor had been transferred to her in a mild way. Moreover, it had reached her dantian through her limbs. Feng Wu was astonished. She had never expected that the armor could have such a nice function. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡± Feng Wu murmured in surprise. However, when she examined it again, she realized that the spiritual essence could still gather and get used in attacks after it entered her dantian. Feng Wu was thrilled! That was to say, she could use the armor as a hub¡­ Chapter 3979 - 3979: The Most Amazing Person (2) Chapter 3979 - 3979: The Most Amazing Person (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was to say, she could use the armor to absorb the opponent¡¯s spiritual essence before attacking them. That was the best news! Just then, Xue Zhibei attacked again. Feng Wu pushed Feng Xiangnan away and ran up to Xue Zhibei. Xue Zhibei looked surprised, but he soon realized that Feng Wu was trying to trick him. The girl seemed to be at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage. She shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his lethal strike! This time, Xue Zhibei made another strike. The fluctuation of the space in front of him smashed into Feng Wu, throwing her out of the way. After Feng Wu and Xue Zhibei started fighting, the others stopped fighting and were all watching them. Feng Wu flew backward. The Qilin Armor had withstood 90% of the attack, but the remaining 10% was enough to give Feng Wu a headache. Cough. Blood rushed to Feng Wu¡¯s head, and she tasted blood in her throat. Xue Zhibei smirked and ignored Feng Wu. When he was going to attack the others again, Feng Wu stumbled back to her feet. ¡°Xue¡­ Zhibei, is that all you can do?!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s voice was full of provocation. Xue Zhibei was speechless. He turned around and looked at Feng Wu in amazement. He had used all his power in two strikes, but the girl still hadn¡¯t been defeated. Wasn¡¯t she a peak Spiritual Overlord? Wearing the scaled armor, Feng Wu slowly walked up to Xue Zhibei and smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Xue Zhibei narrowed his eyes. He was already an intermediate Spiritual Saint, and even a junior Spiritual Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his attack, but Feng Wu was only a Spiritual Overlord. How could she withstand it? ¡°Do you want to die that badly? I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± After that, Xue Zhibei struck out at Feng Wu. Feng Xiangnan shielded Feng Wu with his own body. Feng Wu smiled at Xue Zhibei. ¡°Is that all you can do?¡± Xue Zhibei stared at Feng Wu with narrowed eyes, as if he was thinking. Ma Quanquan suddenly realized something. ¡°She¡¯s stalling!¡± Xue Zhibei¡¯s face turned livid as he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Stall for time? Is there anyone else in the Junwu Empire that they can use?¡± Xue Zhibei turned to look at Ma Quanquan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jun Linyuan was missing? Ma Quanquan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xue Zhibei asked, ¡°Who else can the Junwu Empire count on?¡± Ma Quanquan frowned and shook his head. As far as he knew, Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave Emperor Wu¡¯s capital, so who else could it be? Xue Zhibei sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Since no one ising, none of you are going to leave this ce alive!¡± Xue Zhibei stared at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been fighting each other for so many years, I¡¯m going to allow you to have an intact body. Kill yourself.¡± Feng Xiangnan¡¯s face was livid. There was no frustration on his weathered face, but only tenacity. Kill himself? That was impossible. ¡°Let her go. She¡¯s still young,¡± Feng Xiangnan pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s not a Spiritual Saint yet..¡± Chapter 3980 - 3980: The Most Amazing Person (3) Chapter 3980 - 3980: The Most Amazing Person (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xue Zhibei shook his head and told Feng Xiangnan, ¡°No.¡± Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°Xue Zhibei, you¡¯ve broken the rules. This is supposed to be a battlefield for Spiritual Saints, not Spiritual Overlords.¡± Xue Zhibei smirked. ¡°She¡¯s only a Spiritual Overlord, but she still came here. Who¡¯s going to stop her? ¡°Plus, in the face of absolute power, rules are meant to be broken. ¡°Since you won¡¯t kill yourself, there¡¯s a way that I can spare her life.¡± Xue Zhibei smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯m going to give you a chance. ¡°Your godfather risked his life for you.¡± With a ng, Xue Zhibei tossed his sword in front of Feng Wu. ¡°Take this sword and kill Feng Xiangnan yourself. You¡¯ll live. Go.¡± Xue Zhibei smiled at Feng Wu, looking forward to seeing Feng Xiangnan killed by the person he protected. Staring at his archenemy, Feng Xiangnan trembled violently, and his pupils contracted. Xue Zhibei had created a dilemma for Feng Wu. It was a difficult task that tested one¡¯s character. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Fearing that Feng Wu would have a hard time, Feng Xiangnan picked up the sword and tried to slit his throat. ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Wu grabbed the sword. But Feng Xiangnan was determined. ¡°Father!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Put down your sword!¡± But Feng Xiangnan wouldn¡¯t let it drop. Feng Wu shouted angrily, ¡®Where did you get that confidence from? Will they let me go after I kill you? Do you believe in their honor or their conscience? ¡°If they had a conscience, they would have signed the peace treaty a long time ago. Why would they tear it up? ¡°Father, don¡¯t believe a word they say. The only thing you can trust is your capability!¡± Feng Xiangnan smiled bitterly. He knew perfectly well that the other side couldn¡¯t be trusted, and he also knew that the only thing he could trust was his capability. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to put Feng Wu under such pressure. ¡°Trust me. We¡¯re not going to lose!¡± Feng Wu said earnestly. ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Feng Xiangnan, Mr Lu, Mr Xu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang all looked expectantly at Feng Wu. Was it Jun Linyuan? Would the crown prince be here in time? ¡°Heh, so what if Jun Linyuan can get here? We still have a peak Spiritual Saint.¡± Ma Quanquan¡¯s voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°Jun Linyuan is just one more Spiritual Saint from the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Xiangnan and the others were filled with despair. They were still short of a peak Spiritual Saint. Ma Quanquan shook his head and said to Xue Zhibei, ¡°Xiaobei, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xue Zhibei stared at the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, all of you can go to hell. The Divine Phoenix Blood is finally gone. It¡¯ll be a great relief for His Majesty.¡± After that, a giant ball of light appeared on Xue Zhibei¡¯s chest. Standing next to him, Ma Quanquan was ready to give it his all. The battle could start at any moment. The Junwu Empire was on the verge of copse¡­ At that critical moment! ¡°Stop!¡± They heard a cold voice.. Chapter 3981 - 3981: He’s Here (1) Chapter 3981 - 3981: He¡¯s Here (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They heard a cold voice. Everyone looked up in the direction of the sound and saw a streak of light. A formidable cultivator hadnded in front of them. People of the Junwu Empire had thought that Jun Linyuan was here, but even if Jun Linyuan was here, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. However, they were all confused when they saw who it was. Elder Helian and the others didn¡¯t know who he was, but Feng Xiangnan did. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± His voice trembled a little. Someone who could make General Feng so excited had to be extraordinary. That was indeed the case. It was none other than Patriarch Huyan, Feng Wu¡¯s sixth senior brother. Of course, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t do that in front of other people. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when she saw Patriarch Huyan. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to risk her life anymore. Didn¡¯t she want to cherish her life? Yes, she did, but she just couldn¡¯t. When she left the Northern Yan Kingdom, her Sixth Senior Brother gave her a jade te and told her that if her life was in danger, she could crush it, and he would rush to her side as soon as he could. Therefore, Feng Wu crushed the jade te as soon as she saw Ma Quanquan and summoned her sixth senior brother. However, her Sixth Senior Brother didn¡¯t arrive immediately, and Feng Wu was still injured. He only let out a breath of relief when he saw the Qilin Armor. But it onlysted for a split second, and Feng Wu was the only one who noticed it. Feng Xiangnan recognized the old man, and so did Xue Zhibei. Xue Zhibei was confused and shocked to see Master Huyan here. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Suppressing his anger, Xue Zhibei forced a smile. The Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire were supposed to disappear after this battle. Even if Jun Linyuan came out again, there was nothing he could do. The Dongsang Kingdom would be able to march into the city without breaking a sweat. Just like 14 years ago. However, Patriarch Huyan stopped it from happening. As sharp as he was, he immediately saw what was going on. It was a battle to the death between two armies. The Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Empire were the two most powerful forces on this continent. The Northern Yan Kingdom, the third most powerful empire, could just sit around and cheer them on. Once the battle was over, they could choose to side with the winner. There was no need to get involved in such aplicated matter. At that thought, Patriarch Huyan gave Feng Wu a dispirited look. Feng Wu made a face at him. Patriarch Huyan rubbed his forehead. Had it not been for Feng Wu, he would have enjoyed the show, but the girl was on the Junwu Empire¡¯s side¡­ Gosh, that was so troublesome. As heined inwardly about his junior sister, he stared at Xue Zhibei. ¡°What? Is this the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯snd? Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± Xue Zhibei didn¡¯t dare to offend Master Huyan, so he smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, you cane here. I wonder if you¡¯re here on purpose or just passing ¡° Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°So what if I¡¯m here on purpose? So what if I¡¯m Dassinz bv?¡± Xue Zhibei smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re just passing by, we¡¯d like to show you our utter respect. We won¡¯t dare to stop you. Moreover, the Dongsang Kingdom would like to form an alliance with the Northern Yan Kingdom for a hundred years..¡± Chapter 3982 - 3982: He’s Here (2) Chapter 3982 - 3982: He¡¯s Here (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Xue Zhibei said was a bribe. Master Huyan nced at him with a half-smile. ¡°What if I¡¯m here on purpose?¡± Xue Zhibei¡¯s stomach lurched, and he had a bad feeling. But¡­ If he had a choice, Xue zhibei wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Master Huyan. Because the old man was from ancient times. Xue Zhibei forced a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re here on purpose, there are two possibilities. One is that you¡¯re here for the Junwu Empire, and the other is for the Dongsang Kingdom. I wonder¡­¡± Master Huyan cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m here for the Junwu Empire. What are you going to do?¡± Xue Zhibei nched at those words, while Feng Xiangnan¡¯s eyes widened. Was he here to save the Junwu Empire? The Northern Yan Kingdom and the Junwu Empire had never been very close. Speaking of which, the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Dongsang Kingdom were much closer. Therefore, he should be on the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side. Why the Junwu Empire? Xue Zhibei had the same question, and he forced himself to ask, ¡°May I ask why you want to help the Junwu Empire?¡± If this intimidating figure really wanted to help the Junwu Empire¡­ Normally, someone as capable as Master Huyan wouldn¡¯t talk so much to an intermediate Spiritual Saint like Xue Zhibei. However, Master Huyan seemed to be very talkative this time. Crossing his hands behind his back, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here on a young friend¡¯s request.¡± Other people might not be able to tell, but Feng Wu could tell that her Sixth Senior Brother was grinding his teeth¡­ Was he trying to beat her up? Feng Wu cringed. As expected, everyone focused on what Patriarch Huyan said. A young friend¡¯s request? Who was this young friend? How could that person get Patriarch Huyan¡¯s help? ¡°Is it Jun¡­ Jun¡­¡± Xue Zhibei felt a chill run down his spine. If it really was Jun Linyuan, it meant that the Northern Yan Kingdom had sided with the Junwu Empire. Had they be allies? That was bad news for the Dongsang Kingdom! Patriarch Huyan grew impatient. ring at Xue Zhibei, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted with a task. These people of the Junwu Empire can¡¯t be touched today. You can leave now.¡± But Xue Zhibei couldn¡¯t bring himself to waste such a great opportunity. Therefore, he was still trying. ¡°Master Huyan, are the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Junwu Empire allies now?¡± Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°Is Northern Yan really siding with Junwu?¡± Patriarch Huyan closed his eyes with a grim look on his face. But Feng Wu knew¡­ She had put her Sixth Brother in a difficult spot. Northern Yan was supposed to be an onlooker country that didn¡¯t need to be involved in the war. If helping the Junwu Empire put Northern Yan in constant conflict, how could her Sixth Senior Brother stand it? Feng Wu suddenly said, ¡°Why do you care if Northern Yan is on our side or not? Since Master Huyan has agreed to help the Junwu Empire, it has to be a personal favor.¡± Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. How dare a mere Spiritual Overlord like her speak up in a situation like this?! Even Mr Lu, a Spiritual Saint, didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, nor did Elder Helian, a new Spiritual Saint¡­ Chapter 3983 - 3983: He’s Here (3) Chapter 3983: He¡¯s Here (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet, so it was only natural that she trembled in fear. No, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be here. Not only wasn¡¯t she shivering, but she was also chatting andughing as if she was the host. Feng Xiangnan tugged at Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve and red at her. ¡°Shut up, youngdy. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m too scared to make a sound?¡± Patriarch Huyan belonged to the same era as Master Linghu. He was in the same generation as the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce. However, even when Feng Xiangnan tugged at her, Feng Wu still grinned at Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Sir, do you think I have a point?¡± She was smiling like a little monkey. Even the Spiritual Saints of the Junwu Empire were worried that Feng Wu would offend Master Huyan. After all, the legendary Patriarch Huyan had a short temper. Xue Zhibei and the others also sneered at the arrogant girl. Master Huyan nced at the girl and grunted. ¡°Yes.¡± That was it? Xue Zhibei suddenly had a strange feeling. Somehow, he felt that Patriarch Huyan was treating the girl better than he treated other people. Feng Wu grinned. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to ask which friend of yours made that request, but I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t want to drag the neutral Northern Yan Kingdom down with them either.¡± Patriarch Huyan¡¯s eyes lit up a little when he looked at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t expect his junior sister to be so smart. Their master was amazing. If he picked Feng Wu as hisst pupil, she had to be the most brilliant of the seven disciples. At the thought of his master, Patriarch Huyan felt guilty for not taking good care of his junior sister. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. How about you protect us for three months?¡± When Jun Linyuan came out of seclusion three monthster, he would be invincible! Three months?! Xue Zhibei was the first to shake his head. ording to the deadline set by the Dayan Empire, Dongsang needed to destroy the Junwu Empire in two months. The army should wipe out everything in their path. Master Huyan wanted to say yes, but Xue Zhibei said, ¡°Master, may I talk to you in private?¡± Was he going to make a secret agreement? Someone as capable as Patriarch Huyan wouldn¡¯t just follow Xue Zhibei¡¯s orders. If the old man was displeased, he could strangle Xue Zhibei with a wave of his hand. Therefore, the old man snorted contemptuously. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t wait to find out the secret, so she gave Master Huyan a warning look, telling him to go with Xue Zhibei. Since his junior sister had asked¡­ With a wave of his hand, Patriarch Huyan shut everyone out, apart from him and Xue Zhibei. Xue Zhibei dropped to one knee and pleaded, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t just about the Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯s about the Dayan Empire¡­¡± Xue Zhibei told him what the empire had told him and pleaded, ¡°The Junwu Empire is bound to fall, and that¡¯s bound to happen. Please think about the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom and don¡¯t let them die in vain. ¡°The people the Dayan Empire is looking for are in the Junwu Empire, and so is the thing the empire is after. They¡¯re going to destroy the Junwu Empire, and the other countries won¡¯t be affected..¡± Chapter 3984 - 3984: Secret Task Chapter 3984: Secret Task Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master, please show some mercy to the people of Northern Yan,¡± Xue Zhibei said sadly. ¡°If the Junwu Empire isn¡¯t destroyed, the Dayan Empire will destroy the entire Jiuzhou Continent. All nine kingdoms will be destroyed! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not let the Junwu Empire make a sacrifice for our survival? ¡°We¡¯ll live if they¡¯re dead.¡± Xue Zhibei¡¯s words kept reying in Huyan¡¯s head. The Dayan Empire¡­ Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face turned livid at those words. What an empire! Wasn¡¯t it enough to destroy the continent once? Were they going to do it again? Patriarch Huyan smirked inwardly. However, Feng Wu was right. He needed to stall. Therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°Three months.¡± Xue Zhibei looked at him in bewilderment. Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toy a finger on the Junwu Empire for three months. That way, I¡¯ll be able to answer to my young friend.¡± Xue Zhibei kept his gaze on Master Huyan. Seeing how stubborn the old man was¡­ Xue Zhibei could only sigh and went back to talk to Ma Quanquan. Ma Quanquan was a Spiritual Saint, and he could do whatever he wanted in the outside world. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless in front of Master Huyan. Someone above the Spiritual Saint stage was a very prestigious figure even in the Empire of Dayan! They couldn¡¯t defeat him. Ma Quanquan had no choice but to nod at Xue Zhibei. Three more months didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was to destroy the Junwu Empire. Blood would flow like rivers and lives would be lost. As for why¡­ Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t know the answer. He only knew that was what his lord told them Soon, Ma Quanxue and the others left. Feng Wu had picked up Feng Xiangnan¡¯s severed limb and steadied him. Patriarch Huyan was about to leave, but Feng Wu still had something to tell him, so she stopped him involuntarily. ¡°Patriarch The others jumped at her voice. Patriarch Huyan was leaving, but the girl had just called him. How bold! It just so happened that Patriarch Huyan looked back at Feng Wu, and if the others weren¡¯t mistaken, they saw resignation in his eyes. Master Huyan didn¡¯t know what to do with little Feng Wu. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Patriarch Huyan stopped and walked up to Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll have to treat you to a good meal when we get back. You¡¯ve worked very hard today.¡± Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu. The girl sounded so respectful now, but she was like a spoiled child around him. So what if she was a little spoiled? She was only like that around him. At that thought, Patriarch Huyan couldn¡¯t help but gloat. Feng Xiangnan invited Master Huyan to lead the way, but the old man waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just stay with her and keep the wind away from her.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t even feel the wind when Master Huyan stood next to her. General Feng, Mr. Lu, and the others all looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Mr. Xu was also giving Feng Wu strange looks. When the girl joined the Imperial College, Mr. Xu actually had a problem with her. However, after Feng Wu¡¯s achievements, Mr. Xu changed his opinion of her over and over again.. Chapter 3985 - 3985: The Sixth Senior Brother Chapter 3985: The Sixth Senior Brother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By now, his curiosity about Feng Wu had outweighed his dislike. Especially today¡­ Mr. Xu walked behind them and stared at the three people in front of him. Feng Wu supported Feng Xiangnan as they walked, while Patriarch Huyan stood next to Feng Wu as if he was ready to protect her at any moment. Mr. Xu nudged Mr. Lu with his elbow. Mr. Lu looked at him in bewilderment. Mr. Xu whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the girl¡¯s rtionship with Master Huyan?¡± Mr. Lu shook his head. How was he supposed to know? But what did little Feng Wu have anything to do with Northern Yan¡¯s pir? It had to be the first time they had met. Mr. Xu nced at Mr. Lu and clicked his tongue. It couldn¡¯t be the first time they met. If he was guessing right, His Royal Highness had introduced Feng Wu to the Patriarch once before. That was why they seemed so familiar. So, the ¡°young friend¡± that Master Huyan was talking about was¡­ Of course, Patriarch Huyan, who was walking in the front, heard them. However, he didn¡¯t like it when someone tried to take Feng Wu¡¯s credit. ¡°Jun Linyuan? Of course, it¡¯s not him,¡± said Patriarch Huyan. Mr. Xu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Behind Mr. Xu, Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang exchanged looks, and both lowered their heads. Even Mr Xu, who had been so arrogant in front of them, was frightened by Master Huyan. That was new! But if it wasn¡¯t His Royal Highness, then who was it? The others were all confused. After they left the other dimension, Elder Dongfang said anxiously, ¡°I wonder how the intermediate battlefield is doing. I¡¯ll go have a look first.¡± She dashed off after that. Elder Helian was about to follow her when Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The battlefield is fine.¡± Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. Of course, she knew that. She had single-handedly destroyed 200 fighter jets, and she had captured their captain as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°Go find Helian Zehang. I think he¡¯s holding the captain of the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s fighter jet.¡± Elder Helian looked at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Go. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Just ask your grandson.¡± After Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian left, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu went back to their own courtyards to treat their wounds. Hence, Feng Xiangnan, Feng Wu, and Patriarch Huyan were the only ones left in the general¡¯s residence. Feng Wu sat Feng Xiangnan down on the chaise lounge and tried to reattach his right arm. If she didn¡¯t put it back in time, it would damage his cultivation in the future. However, Feng Xiangnan told Feng Wu to attend to Master Huyan first. After all, to Feng Xiangnan, Patriarch Huyan was a senior of Master Linghu¡¯s generation, and he couldn¡¯t afford to show any disrespect. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why? Let him find a ce to sit.¡± Feng Xiangnan was dumbfounded. Since when was this girl so arrogant? ¡°Senior Huyan, my daughter was reckless¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that Feng Xiangnan was pedantic, but¡­ How could she be so indifferent in front of such a powerful senior? However, Master Huyan had already found a chair and sat down. He even poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.. Chapter 3986 - 3986: Brilliant Girl (1) Chapter 3986: Brilliant Girl (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did he nce at Feng Wu. ¡°We¡¯re all back in the room. Aren¡¯t you tired of wearing this Qilin Armor? Take it off. It looks so exhausting.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t even have one.¡± Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°Why should I care?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have one. Master Linghu gave it to me.¡± Patriarch Huyan smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°Kiddo, hurry up. We still have to go back after this.¡± Feng Xiangnan was baffled by the conversation. Since when was his daughter able to talk to someone as influential as Patriarch Huyan? And why did she look so familiar with him? And why did Master Linghu give her the Qilin Armor? Feng Xiangnan was still baffled when Feng Wu reattached his arm and tied it with a pretty bow. ¡°Father, you have to be careful with this hand from now on. Don¡¯t move around before it recovers. Otherwise, it¡¯ll affect your ability to use the sword.¡± Feng Wu reminded him in a serious tone. Feng Xiangnan nodded in bewilderment. By then, Feng Wu had finished cleaning her hands and turned to look at Patriarch Huyan. ¡°So, what did Xue Zhibei tell you in private?¡± Feng Wu cut to the chase. General Feng drew in his breath. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Of course, General Feng wanted to know, but was that even possible? That was a secret between the Northern Yan Kingdom and the Dongsang Kingdom, and the Junwu Empire and the Northern Yan Kingdom weren¡¯t very close. However, Patriarch Huyan waved her off. ¡°Kiddo, if you want to know, of course, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± General Feng was speechless. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°That little general was very straightforward. He said that the Dongsang Kingdom wanted to attack the Junwu Empire because of an order from the Dayan Empire, who wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire.¡± After a pause, the look on Patriarch Huyan¡¯s face became even more serious, and he went on. ¡°They won¡¯t stop until there¡¯s bloodshed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Why does Dayan want to do that? Why do they have to kill so many people? What did the Junwu Empire do?¡± Master Huyan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said slowly, ¡°The empire is hundreds of times bigger than the continent of Jiuzhou. It¡¯s only normal that they have hundreds of times more capable cultivators than us. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve only been around for a few years, and the empire has existed since time immemorial. A hundred times is only an estimate. ¡°If such a colossus wants the Junwu Empire dead¡­¡± Even Patriarch Huyan felt troubled. ¡°Kiddo, why don¡¯t you change your nationality to Northern Yan?¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him. Patriarch Huyan smiled bitterly. He knew that the girl wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°I want to know why¡­¡± Feng Wu paced up and down the room, her head spinning. Patriarch Huyan was pleased to see Feng Wu like this. Other people would be scared out of their wits if they knew that a colossal like Dayan was going to destroy the Junwu Empire. They would either run away or kneel down. However, Feng Wu was trying to figure out a way to solve the problem.. Chapter 3987 - 3987: Brilliant Girl (2) Chapter 3987: Brilliant Girl (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu frowned as she walked. ¡°The only thing we can do now is figure out why Dayan is doing this. ¡°Why did they want the Junwu Empire dead? ¡°Why do they want to kill everyone in the Junwu Empire? ¡°Do they only want the Junwu Empire dead or the entire continent destroyed?¡± Patriarch Huya stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°Please don¡¯t stare at me like that. It¡¯s like you said before. The empire is such a colossus that no one can predict what they¡¯re going to do. ¡°What difference does it make if they want to destroy the Junwu Empire or the continent? ¡°What if we destroy the Junwu Empire first before taking care of the other eight kingdoms?¡± Patriarch Huyan was speechless. Although he knew that the girl was talking nonsense, what if¡­ He was lost in his thoughts. General Feng looked at Feng Wu in amazement, his eyes twinkling. His daughter was so talented! It would be great if he could make the Northern Yan Kingdom an alliance! General Feng looked expectantly at Master Huyan. Patriarch Huyan rolled his eyes at them. ¡°What do you want?¡± Master Huyan said grumpily. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help you, but the Junwu Empire is too big a burden for me to carry.¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°What if the Junwu Empire is only the first step toward destroying this continent? What if the second step is the Northern Yan Kingdom?¡± Patriarch Huyan immediately stopped talking. Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I think that¡¯s very likely.¡± Patriarch Huyan said solemnly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course, Northern Yan will stand with the Junwu Empire.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Deal!¡± Patriarch Huyan looked at Feng Wu in amazement. ¡°What are you doing? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s capital!¡± Before Patriarch Huyan could say anything, Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Feng Xiangnan said solemnly, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on in the Dongsang Kingdom? You¡¯re just a girl, and you¡¯re traveling thousands of miles to Donglin City. Do you know what danger you¡¯ll run into there? That ce is heavily guarded. We can¡¯t even send a spy there. You¡¯ll be all alone, and no one will be able to help you! No, you can¡¯t go!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to go. ¡°Godfather, you know I have Magic Vine. I can change my aura into that of the Dongsang Kingdom. They can¡¯t tell that I¡¯m a fake. ¡°That¡¯s my specialty. No one else can do it, so I¡¯m the only one who can do it.¡± Feng Xiangnan still shook his head and wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu go. ¡°There are men in the empire, and a girl like you doesn¡¯t have to put your life on the line! You¡¯re not going!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. Ever since she was born, she couldn¡¯t just stand there and wait for other people to protect her. ¡°If someone has to go, let Jun Linyuan do it. This is his empire, his people, and his responsibility!¡± Feng Xiangnan said affirmatively. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If he could go, he would. No one can stop him, but he can¡¯t go now.¡± Feng Wu then told him about the ambush in the Northern Yan Kingdom.. Chapter 3988 - 3988: His Junior Sister Insisted Chapter 3988: His Junior Sister Insisted Feng Xiangnan asked, ¡°Is he injured?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°He can¡¯te out for three months. He can¡¯t get injured again.¡± General Feng nodded. When he heard that Jun Linyuan had single-handedly defeated so many Spiritual Saints, General Feng was astonished. Before she knew it, Jun Linyuan had be so capable. He then looked at Feng Wu, who was bargaining with Patriarch Huyan. As a matter of fact, Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t the only one. The girl in front of him was equally astonishing. General Feng was pleased. The younger generation had grown so fast that it was a lot less stressful for them. However, when he recalled what Patriarch Huyan said, that the Dayan Empire was determined to destroy the Junwu Empire, General Feng felt a chill run down his spine. By then, Feng Wu had finished talking to Patriarch Huyan. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then.¡± Patriarch Huyan nodded. ¡°Of course. I can fool other people, but I can¡¯t fool you.¡± If their Master heard about this, he would be in trouble! General Feng was perplexed. What was the Patriarch and Feng Wu talking about in that split second? Why were they so excited? Patriarch Huyan was about to leave after that when General Feng suddenly remembered someone. If that person was here, they might be able to save the Junwu Empire and the entire continent. Hence, General Feng said, ¡°Senior Huyan.. Master Huyan looked at General Feng in bewilderment. After some thought, General Feng asked, ¡°Is it rumored that Master Mu is your master?¡± Patriarch Huyan nced at Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Did that mean that he could say whatever he wanted? Patriarch Huyan cleared his throat and put on a straight face. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± General Feng said eagerly, ¡°If we can find Master Mu, maybe¡­¡± Patriarch Huyan was speechless. ¡°Only one person in this world knows where he is.¡± Feng Xiangnan asked excitedly, ¡®Who is it? Please tell me!¡± Patriarch Huyan dampened his enthusiasm. ¡°If that person could show up, would the Dayan Empire still be so arrogant? Do you know what happened back then¡­ Seeing the expectant look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, Patriarch Huyan stopped talking involuntarily. He couldn¡¯t afford to reveal this secret! ¡°Senior, which master knows where Master Mu is¡­ Master Huyan nced at Feng Wu and said grumpily, ¡®Who else could it be? It¡¯s the young friend who has asked me to protect your empire!¡± Feng Xiangnan was shocked. ¡°And that is¡­ Master Huyan had denied Jun Linyuan¡¯s im, but no one else in the Junwu Empire was capable enough to make hime here. Patriarch Huyan waved him off. He also wanted to know where his master was, but his junior sister had kept it a secret and wouldn¡¯t say a word. What choice did he have? ¡°You¡¯ll have three months. Take care of yourselves.¡± In the end, Master Huyan left. Feng Xiangnan¡¯s headache at the thought of what would happen three monthster. Feng Wuforted him. ¡°Jun Linyuan wille out of seclusion in three months, which is why I¡¯ve asked for three months.¡± Feng Xiangnan shook his head with a wry smile. After all, the girl had no idea how terrifying the Dayan Empire was. No individual could withstand the Dayan Empire all by themselves. No matter how powerful Jun Linyuan was, he was still one man. Even if he made it to that legendary stage¡­ Chapter 3989 - 3989: Relationship with Patriarch Huyan Chapter 3989: Rtionship with Patriarch Huyan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Patriarch Huyan was already at that level, and he was still intimidated by the Dayan Empire. so¡­ Feng Xiangnan looked at Feng Wu and asked casually, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with Master Huyan.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, not really. We¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Does my godfather suspect that I¡¯m Patriarch Huyan¡¯s friend?¡± As a matter of fact, General Feng didn¡¯t suspect Feng Wu at all because he asked, ¡°Who do you think that friend of Master Huyan¡¯s is? If we can find him, we¡¯ll be able to find Master Mu. Once we find Master Mu¡­ Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Forget about it. If Master Mu coulde out, he would have done so already. Since we haven¡¯t heard from him¡­¡¯ ¡°It only means that he¡¯s dead.¡± Feng Xiangnan heaved a sigh. Feng Wu stared at General Feng. No, her master was alive. General Feng rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°What do you know? Why would I tell you that¡­ Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°But you really can¡¯t go to the Dongsang Kingdom. Got it?¡± General Feng reminded Feng Wu. Just then, they heard a voice outside. It was Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu had to be here for something important. ¡°Got it?¡± General Feng reminded Feng Wu again. Feng Wu grinned but didn¡¯t say yes. General Feng decided that he would talk to the girl after talking to Mr. Lu so that she wouldn¡¯t run off to Donglin City. However, when General Feng and Mr. Lu came back from their discussion, Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen. General Feng paled and rushed out. After searching for Feng Wu for a while, General Feng still couldn¡¯t find her, so he went straight to Elder Helian. Elder Helian was thrilled to see General Feng. ¡°General! That girl is incredible! She has defeated 200 fighter jets all by herself! If it hadn¡¯t been for her, we would have¡­¡± Only then did General Feng realize that the girl had made such a great achievement before she went to the Spiritual Saint battlefield. This girl was practically a treasure in the study of ancient technology. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose her! ¡°What? Didn¡¯t she go north on your order?¡± General Feng¡¯s face turned livid. Elder Helian immediately realized what had happened. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t that girl supposed to be there? Did she go there on her own?¡± General Feng said, ¡°We must stop her!¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°At her speed, she should have reached Sun Castle by now.¡± General Feng was speechless. Just as Elder Helian expected, Feng Wu had entered Sun Castle. This wasn¡¯t the first time Feng Wu had been here, so she knew the way like the back of her hand. She was even able to sneak into Sun Castle with great ease. Feng Wu had thought that she would be able to get some information from Lord Jing, but as it turned out, Lord Jin was about to set out for Donglin City. Feng Wu heard it when a steward was chatting with Lord Jing¡¯s guards. Feng Wu also received some very important information. It would take a normal person at least a month to get to Donglin City, but there was a portal between the Sun Castle and the city. If they walked through the portal, they would soon reach the city.. Chapter 3990 - 3990: Donglin City Chapter 3990: Donglin City Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t it simr to the Junwu Empire¡¯s portal?¡± The Junwu Empire also had a portal from Nest to the imperial capital. Because of that portal, it didn¡¯t take Feng Wu much effort to travel between Nest and the imperial capital. Feng Wu was secretly ted when she heard the conversation between the guards and the steward. She didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time on traveling. If she could use the portal, she would take advantage of it, but she didn¡¯t know what it would be like. Feng Wu hid behind a rockery and watched as the guard and the steward parted ways and headed for the living quarters. Feng Wu moved. Feng Wu had reached the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage and shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. If she was fully equipped, she might even be able to defeat a Level-I Spiritual Saint. Therefore, Feng Wu dragged the guard away without hesitation. ording to Feng Wu¡¯s observation, the guard was a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord at least. The man struggled, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. She squeezed his tendons. Lord Jing¡¯s guard went limp and couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. ¡°You¡­ His pupils contracted when he saw Feng Wu. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t from Sun Castle. Who on earth was she? However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t give him any chance to warn other people. ¡°Your name.¡± Feng Wu asked indifferently. However, the person wasn¡¯t very cooperative. He kept darting around, looking for an opportunity to run away. Feng Wu smiled a little. She didn¡¯t have time for this, so she took out the truth serum and sprayed it in the man¡¯s mouth. After Feng Wu¡¯s improvements over and over again, the truth serum now looked like a small sprayer. All she needed to do was spray it in the person¡¯s face. As expected, after a few puffs of the truth serum, the guard felt dizzy and was in a trance-like state. Just then, Feng Wu said, ¡°Your name.¡± ¡°Jing Wei,¡± the man stressed each word. Jing Wei? Feng Wu didn¡¯t like that name at all. ¡°Your job.¡± ¡°One of Lord Jing¡¯s four guards¡­¡± Hence, Feng Wu told the guard to tell her everything he knew. Because Feng Wu had a n before she caught the guard. She wanted to go to Donglin City to find out the secret of why the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire. ¡°So, you¡¯re going back to Donglin City with Lord Jing, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jing Wei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. She knew that she had guessed right. ¡°Who¡¯s going back this time?¡± Jing Wei said, ¡°Lord Jing, Senior Ma, and the guards.¡± Senior Ma? Ma Quanquan? The top Spiritual Saint? ¡°Time?¡± ¡°An hourter.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°In that case, tell me everything about you, including all your connections and secrets.¡± If Jing Wei were conscious, he wouldn¡¯t have told Feng Wu this. Unfortunately, he was drugged. Hence, he told Feng Wu everything. More than half of the time had passed. Seeing that she was running out of time, Feng Wu¡­ Chapter 3991 - 3991: Dongsang, Donglin City (1) Chapter 3991 - 3991: Dongsang, Donglin City (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that she was running out of time, Feng Wu knocked the guard out. She then disguised herself as Jing Wei and took off his clothes. Soon, Feng Wu looked exactly like him. As for Jing Wei¡­ Naturally, she packed him up and put him in her ring space. That person would be useful in the future. Fearing that she might defile her beautiful master, Feng Wu had prepared a wooden box in a corner of the ring space, so she stuffed the guard into it. After tidying up the ce, Feng Wu headed for the courtyard where Lord Jing used to live. As expected, when Feng Wu arrived, Lord Jing and the others had packed up and were ready to leave. One of the guards frowned when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°What time is it now? Why are you still wandering around? Do you need His Royal Highness to wait for you if you cant make it in time? You can¡¯t just open a portal! You¡¯ll be left here all by yourself!¡± Feng Wu had learned from Jing Wei that the person who had scolded her was Jing Bao, the captain of the guards of Lord Jing¡¯s Manor. It was easy to remember the names of the four guards, for their given names put together meant ¡°protect the empire¡±. The four guards were called Jing Bao, Jing Jia, Jing Wei, and Jing Guo. The other three were all peak Level-9 Spiritual Overlords. As for how capable the captain was, even Jing Wei couldn¡¯t tell. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell what level the man was either. She only knew that he gave her an unfathomable feeling. Had Lord Jing always had these four guards? Yes. Because if one of them fell, a new member would rece the dead one, and that new member would inherit the name. Therefore, the four guards had changed quite a few times over the years, but the names remained the same. The elite guards were on friendly terms. Hearing this, they tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s about time. I think our lord ising out.¡± As expected, Lord Jing came out at that moment. He nced at the guards and asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Jing Bao threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and told Lord Jing, ¡°Your Royal Highness, everyone is here.¡± Lord Jing waved at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. To the portal.¡± Feng Wu noticed that Jing Bao walked half a meter behind Lord Jing, followed by Jing Jia. As the third brother, Feng Wu quickly followed Jing Jia, and Jing Guo, who had been silent this whole time, was right behind her. Feng Wu had only just arrived and didn¡¯t want to stand out. Hence, she kept her ears open and kept her eyes lowered as she tried to memorize everything. She needed Lord Jing¡¯s help to get to Donglin City, and she needed to make her way into the upper circle of the Dongsang Kingdom. Only then would she be able to achieve her goal. If she couldn¡¯t finish the task, no one in the Junwu Empire would survive three monthster. Her family, her friends, the people she cared about, and the people she protected would all be crushed by Dayan. She would never let that happen! And this task was so dangerous that even Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure that she couldplete it. She had to do her best and leave it to fate. For instance, it was already very dangerous for Feng Wu to sneak into Lord Jing¡¯s team. Jing Bao was much more capable than her, and Lord Jing was even more so. Feng Wu also saw Ma Quanquan after she met up with the others. He was a peak Spiritual Saint of Dayan. If she made the slightest mistake, she would be crushed to pieces.. Chapter 3992 - 3992: Dongsang, Donglin City (2) Chapter 3992 - 3992: Dongsang, Donglin City (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Ma Quanquan. Because of his special privilege, Lord Jing could use the portal once. Under normal circumstances, the portal would only open once a month. Inside, Feng Wu noticed Ma Quanquan sitting in a corner and cultivating. Lord Jing was Ma Quanquan¡¯s pupil, so of course, Ma Quanquan had his pupil serve him. Lord Jing told his guards to back off and make some space for him, while he knelt down in front of Ma Quanquan. Ma Quanquan nced at him and was very satisfied with his humble behavior. ¡°Do you have something to ask?¡± Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Lord Jing¡¯s expression. Lord Jin asked, ¡°Master, does the empire have to destroy Junwu? Ma Quanquan smiled. ¡°So what if the answer is yes?¡± Lord Jin immediately smiled obsequiously. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be great. From now on, the Dongsang Kingdom will be invincible on this continent. No other kingdom will be able to threaten our existence.¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on the ground but was watching Ma Quanquan from the corner of her eyes. She cared more about the answer than Lord Jing did. Ma Quanquan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Junwu is doomed.¡± Lord Jing grinned. ¡°That¡¯s great. When the Junwu falls, I¡¯ll ask His Majesty to let me run the ce. When that happens¡­¡± Ma Quanquan gave him a strange look. Lord Jing sensed it, so he looked at Ma Quanquan in bewilderment. ¡°Master, why are you looking at me like that?¡± It was as if he was looking at an idiot. Ma Quanquan said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lord Jing scratched his head and was confused. If that happened, the Junwu Empire would be at their mercy. Was there something behind it? Seeing that his silly pupil still couldn¡¯t figure it out, Ma Quanquan was worried that Lord Jing would make the request to his king, so he made it clear. ¡°When that happens, the Junwu Empire won¡¯t exist anymore. What ce are you going to run to?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Master, although Junwu is gone, we still have theirnd, people, and wealth.¡± Ma Quanquan shook his head. ¡°No, they won¡¯t be there.¡± Lord Jing was confused. ¡®Why is that? Wait, is everything going to Dayan?¡± Ma Quanquan shook his head. ¡°There will be nothing left.¡± Lord Jing was still confused, but he had a feeling¡­ Seeing that his master had closed his eyes and wouldn¡¯t say another word, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, but he was still very suspicious. Lord Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out, but someone as smart as Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. If what Ma Quanquan said was true, it meant Junwu would be wiped out. Did he mean that Junwu¡¯s people,nd, wealth, and everything else would be wiped off the map? Why? Feng Wu was utterly confused. Even if they were defeated and surrendered, themon people should still be able to live. Why would they all be wiped out? Just then, Lord Jing suddenly realized something. ¡°Master, are you saying that everyone in the Junwu Empire is going to die? No one is going to live!¡± Ma Quanquan nced at him and nodded. Feng Wu was astonished. She took a few deep breaths, and Ma Quanquan turned his cold gaze on her.. Chapter 3993 - 3993: Dongsang, Donglin City (3) Chapter 3993: Dongsang, Donglin City (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right now, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to let anything show on her face. She took a deep breath and buried her astonishment. Luckily, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The other three guards and Lord Jing were all in a state of astonishment. Therefore, Ma Quanquan only nced at her and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Lord Jing looked at Ma Quanquan in astonishment and wanted to ask more, but the peak Spiritual Saint waved him off. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. Don¡¯t ask.¡± Lord Jing was experienced enough to know that his master didn¡¯t want to reveal more. Ma Quanquan looked at the four guards behind him. Lord Jin said, ¡°They¡¯ve all taken a blood oath. They¡¯re loyal to me and won¡¯t say a word.¡± Ma Quanquan nodded and said casually, ¡°If they leak the information, we¡¯ll destroy their entire n.¡± Lord Jing nodded immediately. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu could sense the other guards tense up. They were so nervous that they looked like statues. Feng Wu¡¯s head spun a little as well. She had thought that it was a serious matter, but now that the peak Spiritual Saint had told her the truth, Feng Wu realized that it was much more serious than she had expected. Even if the Junwu Empire was defeated this time, they would have a chance to revive. That was what Feng Wu thought at first. However, Ma Quanquan¡¯s words made it very clear to Feng Wu that this wouldn¡¯t happen again. Dayan was going to get rid of them all. But why? Wasn¡¯t Dayan afraid of divine retribution? Feng Wu wanted to ask that question, but she couldn¡¯t. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She knew that there had to be something behind it, something she didn¡¯t know. The Junwu Empire was a vast empire, and she was the only one that could save it. Therefore, she had to figure out what was going on. They didn¡¯t talk again until they were out of the portal. Feng Wu thought that Ma Quanquan would go back to Lord Jing¡¯s manor with Lord Jing, but he didn¡¯t. Ma Quanquan moved into the imperial pce. Feng Wu asked around and found out that Princess Yan Ling lived in the imperial pce, and Ma Quanquan was only there to deal with Feng Xiangnan and the other Junwu elders. It was only normal that he was back with Princess Yan Ling. Lord Jing went straight to the imperial pce and told the king what had happened. Feng Wu could imagine what Lord Jing would report. Patriarch Huyan had ruined the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s n and dyed it by three months. Would the Dongsang King attack the Northern Yan Kingdom? He didn¡¯t dare to do it before, but with the help of Dayan, the Dongsang King might actually make a move. The four guards were able to follow Lord Jing into the imperial pce, but they could only wait in the long corridor outside when the king and Lord Jing were discussing a matter in the study. Feng Wu could faintly hear the sound of porcin being smashed. The Dongsang King was furious. Before long, Lord Jing came out, and Feng Wu noticed a wound the size of a baseball on his forehead. Blood was oozing out. Jing Bao quickly handed him a hemostatic pack. Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were wide open. Without another word, he headed for the door. Feng Wu and the others quickly followed him.. Chapter 3994 - 3994: Noticed by Lord Jing (1) Chapter 3994: Noticed by Lord Jing (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu and the others quickly followed him. Lord Jing went back to his study and mmed the door when they were back at the manor. The four guards looked at one another in bewilderment. In the end, Jing Bao, the head of the guards said, ¡°Lord Jing is inside. Two of us should stay here. The other two wille back to take over the shift in a few hours. ¡°Jing Jia and Jing Wei, you¡¯re on guard for the first half of the night.¡± Because of Jing Jia¡¯s close rtionship with Jing Wei, Jing Bao had never liked them. Hence, he left with Jing Guo. After they left, Jing Jia sighed and whispered, ¡°Lord Jing is in a bad mood now. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll vent his anger on someone. Let¡¯s be careful.¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly. When she lowered her head, her head was spinning. She wasn¡¯t here to have fun. She was here for something big. Putting everything else aside, she had to figure out why the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy everyone in the Junwu Empire. Only then would she have a chance to figure out a way to solve it. Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine when she thought about what would happen when Dayan attacked the continent on their own. And she had to find her third senior brother. The third broken star piece was with her third senior brother, so she had to find him and get it. With him as her patron, she could go wherever she wanted. However, the two tasks were equally hard. Recalling her capability, Feng Wu sighed inwardly. She used to think that she was very capable, but here in Lord Jing¡¯s manor, she was only as good as one of the four guards. She couldn¡¯te and go freely in this manor, let alone the Dongsang Kingdom. If only she could be a Spiritual Saint now. Once she reached the Spiritual Saint stage, she would rise to a whole new level. When that happened, even Lord Jing would have to treat her with great respect. It would be so convenient for her to travel around. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Jing Jia looked curiously at Feng Wu. Feng Wu said, ¡°The captain¡¯s capability¡­¡± Jing Jia said, ¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Saint.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I knew it.¡± Jing Jia asked, ¡°Do you want to be a Spiritual Saint as well?¡± Feng Wu snapped, ¡®What do you mean by that? Everyone wants to be a Spiritual Saint!¡± Jing Jia said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just don¡¯t want you to overthink it. Instead of thinking about such useless things, you should focus on your job.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t ept it, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Level 9 Spiritual Overlords are indeed only one level away from the Spiritual Saint stage, but this gap is like the deepest oceanic trench. ¡°How many Level-9 Spiritual Overlords do we have? And how many can rise to the Spiritual Saint stage? There¡¯s a 1% chance.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. The Dongsang Kingdom had so many Spiritual Overlords. Feng Wu nodded. Jing Jia added, ¡°Many people are stuck at the Spiritual Overlord stage for the rest of their lives. It¡¯s already very rare for someone of your age to have such a cultivation level. Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What if I really make a breakthrough¡­¡± Jing Jia said grumpily, ¡°If you really make a breakthrough, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. How¡¯s that? Tsk, it¡¯s impossible, but you¡¯re still delusional. I don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± Just then¡­ Chapter 3995 - 3995: Noticed by Lord Jing (2) Chapter 3995 - 3995: Noticed by Lord Jing (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then¡­ The door opened with a creak. The two guards immediately straightened their backs. Lord Jing nced at them coldly. ¡°What were you talking about?!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything, so Jing Jia said, ¡°My lord, I was only joking with Jing Wei.¡± Lord Jing didn¡¯t have much patience. He said coldly, ¡°Speak!¡± Jing Jia didn¡¯t expect Lord Jing to get to the bottom of it, so he said, ¡°Jing Wei said that he wanted to be a Spiritual Saint, but I said that he couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lord Jing turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Did you really say that?¡± Feng Wu knew that Lord Jin was on the verge of losing his temper, and it wasn¡¯t because of her. Jing Jia kept giving Feng Wu warning nces, telling her to get over it as soon as possible and stop making empty promises. If she couldn¡¯t keep her promise, Lord Jing would kill her. However, Feng Wu knew that if she lied to someone as capricious as Lord Jing, he would probably kill her the next moment. Therefore, she had to be honest when dealing with such people. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she had to pretend to be. Therefore, Feng Wu lowered her eyes and said in a flustered but calm voice, did say that. I do want to be a Spiritual Saint as soon as possible.¡± Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. ¡°Why do you want to be a Spiritual Saint as soon as possible?¡± asked Lord Jing casually. Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is going to war with the Junwu Kingdom soon. At this critical moment, if I¡¯m stronger, I¡¯ll be able to help you. I just want to protect you.¡± Lord Jing didn¡¯t say anything for a while. However, Feng Wu could feel the intense gaze on her. If he realized that something was wrong, he would probably cut her neck open. Lord Jing was a Spiritual Saint. If he found out that Feng Wu was an impersonator here in the manor, Feng Wu would never be able to get away. Anyone else would have been flustered by the sharp look in his eyes. That was what happened to Jing Jia, whose hands were trembling in his sleeves. All of a sudden, Lord Jing turned his cold gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Look up!¡± Feng Wu slowly looked up. To make herself look like Jing Wei, Feng Wu had to put on an exquisite disguise that included her eye area. If one didn¡¯t lift her eyelid, they wouldn¡¯t notice that mask. Lord Jin stared at Feng Wu with his soul-stirring eyes. For a moment, Feng Wu thought that she was going to suffocate¡­ As a matter of fact, she had broken into a cold sweat, and it was dripping down her back, almost soaking her clothes. ¡°You can withstand my mental pressure?¡± Lord Jing was obviously surprised. Feng Wu pretended that her legs had given out. She stumbled back and almost fell. In terms of mental power, although he was already a Spiritual Saint, he might not be her match. ¡°Good!¡± Lord Jing cried out in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that after so many twists and turns, I had a treasure that I didn¡¯t know of!¡± Somehow, Feng Wu felt that theughter was too wild as if something crazy was hidden in it. ¡°Come with me!¡± Lord Jing quickly led the way after that.. Chapter 3996 - 3996: Noticed by Lord Jing (3) Chapter 3996 - 3996: Noticed by Lord Jing (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu and Jing Jia looked at each other, and Jing Jia gave her a concerned look. ¡°Be careful!¡± Feng Wu nodded, then followed Lord Jing. Lord Jin was a junior Spiritual Saint, and Feng Wu wasn¡¯t weak either. If they were to fight, Feng Wu might not lose. Lord Jing led Feng Wu into the study. However, the study was only a facade, and inside was a secret room. There was a painting on the wall of the study, and it depicted a man wearing a green robe. Lord Jing slid a finger across a button on his belly. The door to the secret room slowly opened. Lord Jing waved at Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°Come with me.¡± Wherever Lord Jing passed, candles lit up in the dark passageway. Instantly, the tunnel was as bright as day. Lord Jing led the way, and Feng Wu quickly followed him. Feng Wu looked around and paid close attention to her surroundings. Soon, a bronze door appeared ahead of them. Lord Jing unlocked it with a special method and entered first. Feng Wu followed him in. As soon as she walked in, Feng Wu sensed a dense spiritual essenceing her way. Lord Jing turned around and gave Feng Wu an indifferent look. ¡°Jing Wei, how have I been treating you?¡± Feng Wu immediately feigned a respectful tone and bowed. ¡°My Lord, of course, you¡¯ve been very kind to me. I¡¯ll always remember that.¡± ¡°Are you willing to give up your life for me?¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Lord Jing raised his chin and stared at Feng Wu arrogantly. Shocked, Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. However, Feng Wu was the most level-headed person. She calmed herself down and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to die for you.¡± If Lord Jing dared to kill her, she would kill him before he could do anything. Fortunately¡­ Lord Jing guffawed, and the intimidating energy soon dissipated. Lord Jing smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve carefully chosen you as my guard, and you¡¯re very loyal. But you¡¯re still one step away frompleting the task. I¡¯ll only believe you if you can do it. I¡¯ll give you a future that¡¯ll change your life!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t care what that future was, but she had to do as Lord Jing said. Lord Jing might sound polite, but if she didn¡¯t do as he said, he might try to kill her again. ¡°Look ahead of you. This is the essence pool,¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°You have good mental strength. Temper it well after you go in.¡± Feng Wu saw that it was more like a wooden tub than a pool. The lid was on the bucket and could be removed at any moment. Feng Wu could see smoke rising out of the gaps. And it had already been refined! Feng Wu was amazed. It was an extremely precious liquid that had been purified twice! It wasn¡¯t somethingmon spiritual stones or spiritual liquid couldpare with. ¡°Go in.¡± Lord Jing smiled at Feng Wu. It was obvious that the pool was for Lord Jing himself, but now, he was smiling at her. He had either recognized her and wanted to use this chance to drown her or was using her as an experiment. Because he wasn¡¯t sure about the purity and measurement of the liquid.. Feng Wu felt thetter was more likely, so¡­ Chapter 3997 - 3997: A Spiritual Saint (1) Chapter 3997 - 3997: A Spiritual Saint (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu felt it was thetter, so she walked into the bucket without hesitation. Lord Jing stared at her and said in a kind voice, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared this pool for you. Cultivate well. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Just focus on your cultivation. If you can be a Spiritual Saint in one go, it¡¯ll be the greatest reward for me. I don¡¯t care how much spiritual liquid you use.¡± Looking at the liquid in the pool, Feng Wu turned to Lord Jing and asked sincerely, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind the cost?¡± Lord Jing waved his hand. ¡°Use whatever you want and absorb as much as you want. I¡¯ve been there, and I know better than you that this trip will cost me a lot of spiritual liquid. If you can¡¯t make a breakthrough, you won¡¯t be able to absorb much even if you want to. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you absorb all the spiritual liquid, I won¡¯t me you!¡± Lord Jing thought, ¡°How can you absorb that much? I only absorbed a shallowyer. Who do you think you are? Are you more talented than me?¡± The more one absorbed, the more talented they had to be. Feng Wu nodded at those words, but she still had to show her gratitude. Lord Jing waved him off. ¡°Go back to your cultivation. I¡¯ll wait for you in the cultivation room next door.¡± After that, he put his hands behind his back and waddled off. Lord Jing was over the moon. Either way, it was a win-win situation for him. If Jing Wei seeded, they would have another Spiritual Saint in the Jing Manor. His Majesty would be so happy. If Jing Wei failed¡­ Well, it was only natural that he would fail. Sess was almost impossible. If he failed, it would mean that the concentration of the liquid wasn¡¯t good enough, and Lord Jing could make some adjustments. Jing Wei would be an excellent test subject. What was the harm of that? No matter what, it was still a win-win situation. While Lord Jin went to the room next door, humming a tune, Feng Wu started cultivating. Meanwhile, the other two guards, Jing Bao and Jing Guo, were on their way to change shifts. They were surprised when they saw that the lord wasn¡¯t here and that Jing Jia was alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Jing?¡± Jing Bao asked anxiously. Jing Jia smiled bitterly. ¡°He left.¡± Jing Bao said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on duty? Why didn¡¯t you stay with Lord Jing? Why did you let him leave? You¡¯re not worth it!¡± Jing Jia didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Where¡¯s Jing Wei?!¡± Jing Bao asked anxiously. Lord Jiing wasn¡¯t here, nor was Jing Wei. ¡°Lord Jing took him away¡­¡± Jing Jia stammered. ¡°Why did His Grace leave with him alone? What happened?¡± Jing Bao asked. Jing Jia had no choice but to tell her what happened. ¡°What?!¡± Jing Bao stared at Sefiro in astonishment. ¡°Are you saying that Jing Wei said he wanted to be a Spiritual Saint?¡± Jing Jia nodded. Jing Bao snorted. ¡°Who the hell does he think he is? He can¡¯t make a breakthrough just because he wants to! He¡¯s only a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord! It¡¯ll take him decades to make that breakthrough!¡± Jing Bao was the only Spiritual Saint among the guards, but Jing Wei was so ambitious! ¡°So, His Grace took him inside to cultivate?¡± Jing Bao frowned. Jing Jia nodded.. Chapter 3998 - 3998: A Spiritual Saint (2) Chapter 3998 - 3998: A Spiritual Saint (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jing Bao stared at Jing Jia with a livid face. He was supposed to be the lord¡¯s most trusted man, but¡­ Before Feng Wu knew it, Jing Bao already hated her. ¡°But he can¡¯t make a breakthrough to the Spiritual Saint stage!¡± Jing Bao smirked. Jing Bao wasn¡¯t the only one. The other two shook their heads as well, saying that Jing Wei was making things up. Meanwhile¡­ Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so sure either. She had been using the spiritual liquid of the Junwu Empire for her cultivation. The spiritual liquid of the Dongsang Kingdom was fundamentally different from that of the Junwu Empire, and Feng Wu was worried that it would make her cultivation less efficient. However¡­ When she really started cultivating, she realized that the Magical Soul Vine would filter the energy of the Dongsang Kingdom and provide her with a purer spiritual essence. That only made it easier for Feng Wu. Feng Wu had been making rapid breakthroughs before, so she thought that she could improve her cultivation level a little. However, she didn¡¯t expect to make any breakthroughs for the time being. However, with the help of the Magical Soul Vine, Feng Wu could sense her spiritual essence rising! And the speed was uncontroble! Seriously? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe that she could be a Spiritual Saint just by saying that she wanted to make a breakthrough! Everyone wanted to be a Spiritual Saint. Once she made a breakthrough, with Feng Wu¡¯s talent, she would be able to walk freely in the Dongsang Kingdom. At that thought, Feng Wu grew excited. The agitation backfired on her spiritual essence! ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Feng Wu coughed violently. The spiritual essence around her was disturbed as well. After sensing the chaotic spiritual essence fluctuation in the room next door, Lord Jin looked disappointed and heaved a sigh. It seemed that his guard wouldn¡¯t make it. However, he didn¡¯t expect to seed, so he wasn¡¯t too disappointed. Jing Wei was only a test subject. What he didn¡¯t know was ¡ª Meanwhile, Feng Wu was rapidly absorbing the spiritual essence in the spiritual liquid. The water had barely reached her chin when she sat down, but now, the level of the spiritual liquid was falling at an unbelievable speed. It dropped from Feng Wu¡¯s neck to her shoulders, then to her waist¡­ Hum! Feng Wu could sense that she had be a Spiritual Saint! But it wasn¡¯t enough! She was still absorbing the spiritual essence. Feng Wu panicked a little¡­ Wasn¡¯t it a bad idea to make breakthroughs so fast? However, she then recalled that after obtaining the Vast Essence Pill from her Sixth Senior Brother, her physical fitness had been enhanced. Maybe this time, she would be able to make a breakthrough. Here in Dong Lin City, the more capable she was, the better. Hence, Feng Wu gritted her teeth and started absorbing the spiritual essence again! The Magical Soul Vine absorbed all the impurities when the spiritual essence went through it, and the appropriate concentration was transferred to Feng Wu¡¯s dantian. The spiritual essence then flowed through her body over and over again¡­ The stagnant spiritual liquid decreased again. It dropped from Feng Wu¡¯s belly all the way to her legs until the pool was empty! But it still wasn¡¯t enough. She was so close¡­ The floor of the spiritual liquid pool was made of spiritual bricks as well. And the Spirit Stones on the shelf that hadn¡¯t been purified yet¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s frantic power drained them all.. Chapter 3999 - 3999: A Spiritual Saint (3) Chapter 3999: A Spiritual Saint (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rumble¡­ The familiar sound of a breakthrough rang out again. Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet. A Level-2 Spiritual Saint?! She had just be a Level 2 Spiritual Saint! Feng Wu was so excited that she was almost in tears¡­ God was so kind to her! He had given her the power she desperately needed when she needed it the most! A Level-2 Spiritual Saint¡­ Feng Wu was invincible among her peers and could defeat opponents of a higher cultivation level! Now, she could fight a junior Spiritual Saint. How amazing! The noise was so loud that Lord Jing rushed in, and what he saw was¡­ Feng Wu stood in the spiritual liquid pool and was surrounded by a mess¡­ No, there was no spiritual liquid pool. The spiritual liquid had dried up, and even the bricks and piles of Spirit Stones on the ground had turned into white powder. ¡°You¡­¡± Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Wu opened her eyes as well and saw what was going on. One look and she knew that things were getting out of hand. ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Wu cleared her throat. Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a Level-I Spiritual Saint now¡­¡± Level-I Spiritual Saint? What was that? She was a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now! On second thought, Feng Wu realized that she had to do a lot of things in secret from now on, so she decided that she shouldn¡¯t reveal her real capability to Lord Jing. She had to keep a card up her sleeves. At that thought, Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡­ I¡¯m a Level-I Spiritual Saint now.¡± Lord Jing was baffled. He couldn¡¯t understand how the guard could have seeded. That wasn¡¯t possible! ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Lord Jing frowned. Feng Wu opened her palm, and a streak of sword energy flew unhurriedly toward Lord Jing. Lord Jing observed it¡­ It was indeed the spiritual essence of a Level-I Spiritual Saint. Before Lord Jing could react, Feng Wu bowed and said, ¡°My lord, this pool of spiritual liquid and these Spirit Stones are all my fault.¡± Lord Jing had been ted, but hearing Feng Wu¡¯s question, he shifted his attention to that subject as well. He looked around¡­ What a mess. This was his cultivation room, and he had spent a lot of time and effort preparing all the materials that would enable him to rise from a Level-I Spiritual Saint to a Level-2 one. Who would have thought¡­ Lord Jing wanted to re up, but he couldn¡¯t. He only stood there with a grim face. Feng Wu put on a pitiful, trembling face. Seeing that a Level-I Spiritual Saint was so intimidated by him, Lord Jing was appeased. He feigned a magnanimous tone and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough. That¡¯s the most important thing now. I¡¯ll get everything readyter.¡± Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, my lord! I promise I¡¯ll do my best for you from now on!¡± Lord Jing nodded and liked Feng Wu even more. ¡°He¡± had really made a breakthrough, although Lord Jing had lost a lot of treasures in the process. The spiritual liquid inside cost him almost half of the wealth of the Jing Manor¡­ However, it was still worthwhile to have a Level-I Spiritual Saint as a subordinate. At that thought, Lord Jing said indifferently, ¡°Fine. Follow me out.¡± He had to show off.. Chapter 4000 - 4000: My Spiritual Saint Guard (1) Chapter 4000: My Spiritual Saint Guard (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Jing was ready to show off. The guard had used up a lot of his spiritual liquid¡­ The thought made Lord Jing¡¯s stomach lurch, but he could only feign a happy face. What else could he do? Reprimand the guard and drive him away? He was a rare Spiritual Saint now. Lord Jing smiled reluctantly and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. Feng Wu wanted tough whenever she thought about what was really going on in Lord Jin¡¯s head, but she fought back herughter and said respectfully, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m borrowing your spiritual liquid, and I¡¯m going to sell my life to you. You can use it however you want. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± That cheered Lord Jing up. The spiritual liquid was a dead thing, but a person wasn¡¯t. Lord Jing could enve a Spiritual Saint for the rest of his life. That was a sweet deal. At that thought, Lord Jing nodded with a smile. ¡°Good, very good.¡± When they came out, they ran into the other three guards. Jing Bao¡¯s face darkened when he saw Lord Jinge out of the study with Jing Wei. It had always been his duty to follow Lord Jing around alone. Since when was it the third guard¡¯s turn? He threw a dirty look at Jing Wei. Just wait when Lord Jing was gone¡­ Just then, Lord Jing looked up and saw Jing Bao. He smiled at thetter before heading for the bedchamber. Jing Bao stopped Feng Wu with a ferocious look in his eyes. ¡°By the way,¡± Lord Jin turned around and nced at Jing Bao. ¡°Raise his pay level to the same as you.¡± A promotion? Although Jing Bao was a guard, he was a powerful Spiritual Saint, so he had his own courtyard, cultivation room, and¡­ But why could Jing Wei have them as well? Lord Jing left without giving an exnation. However, Jing Bao only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Why?!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated by the fierce look in his eyes at all. All she could think of was what she could do with his rage¡­ ¡°Why?!¡± Jing Bao grabbed Feng Wu by the cor, and blue veins popped on his face. Feng Wu rolled her eyes and knew what to do. Lord Jing¡­ Did he think his life would be so easy? She wanted to destroy the Jing Manor first! Feng Wu frowned a little. ¡°Put me down first.¡± Of course, Jing Bao wouldn¡¯t do that. However, Feng Wu reached out and grabbed his arm. The pain made Jing Bao stare at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He gritted his teeth and asked angrily. He thought he knew how capable Jing Wei was/ ¡°You¡¯re just a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord. Why¡­¡± Feng Wu tightened her grip. Jing Bao felt that his entire arm had gone numb. He exerted all his strength, and blue veins popped all over his body. Jing Jia and Jing Guo were both anxious, but there was nothing they could do. They stared at Feng Wu in astonishment as well. Jing Wei should be a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord, but why couldn¡¯t Jing Bao, a junior Spiritual Saint, defeat him? To their further astonishment, the next second, Feng Wu threw Jing Bao¡¯s hand off. Just like that. The contrast between their power was obvious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Jing Bao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief.. Chapter 4001 - 4001: My Spiritual Saint Guard (2) Chapter 4001 - 4001: My Spiritual Saint Guard (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord?¡± Jing Bao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°A Level-9 Spiritual Overlord? I¡¯m not one anymore.¡± Jing Bao looked as if he knew what was going on. Meanwhile, the other two guards were also staring at him in astonishment. Jing Jia, the second best guard said, ¡°You were a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord before you went in with the lord because you said you wanted to be a Spiritual Saint. How could you¡­¡± The Spiritual Saint stage! Although a Level-I Spiritual Saint and a Level-9 Spiritual Overlord were only one level apart, the difference was like heaven and earth! ¡°How did you do it? Why did you make a breakthrough?¡± Jing Bao pressed. Feng Wu already had a n. Hence, she put on an innocent face and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it. How could I possibly do it¡­¡± Jing Bao asked again, ¡°How did you do it, then?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­ that¡­¡¯ Jing Bao bellowed, ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, I really have to thank Lord Jing. If he hadn¡¯t prepared so many spiritual liquid and spiritual stones, or if he hadn¡¯t taught me in person, I might not be a Spiritual Saint for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll stay loyal to him forever¡­¡± Jing Bao only heard the first half of what Feng Wu said. ¡°Why is Lord Jing so nice to you? Why did he prepare so much spiritual liquid for you? And why did he give you instructions himself?¡± Jing Bao stared at Feng wu. Lord Jing had never given him any instructions when he made his breakthrough, nor had he provided him with any spiritual liquid! Jing Bao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. That was Feng Wu¡¯s n. She wanted to make Jing Bao feel mistreated. Most people had simr feelings. They wouldn¡¯t have thought much of it if Lord Jing hadn¡¯t given anyone the spiritual liquid, but Feng Wu was ying Jing Wei, who had gained Lord Jing¡¯s favor. Moreover¡­ She looked so innocent and matter-of-fact, which only made Jing Bao angrier. Feng Wu knew how resentful Jing Bao felt, for she knew that he had spent all the wealth he had umted over the years to be a Spiritual Saint. Moreover, he had owed a lot of money. He wanted to find an exnation that he could ept. But Feng Wu was doing it on purpose to upset him, and he wasn¡¯t going to get what he wanted. She was here to stir up trouble. Feng Wu looked perfectly innocent. ¡°Debt? No, I don¡¯t have any. Lord Jing told me to rx and work on my cultivation. If I have a chance to make a breakthrough, he¡¯ll help me.¡± Jing Bao clenched his fists in frustration. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed all the spiritual liquid in the secret room of Lord Jing¡¯s study. Captain, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to prepare more for me.¡± Jing Bao was astonished. He had extracted the liquid from the spiritual stones himself and had to work for a whole year to finish it, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve used it all?!¡± Feng Wu said guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Jing Bao¡¯s face turned livid. He threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to see how capable you are now that you¡¯ve absorbed so much spiritual essence! Bring it on!¡± The third best guard had also risen to the Spiritual Saint stage, and Jing Bao still needed to demonstrate his ability.. Chapter 4002 - 4002: My Spiritual Saint Guard (3) Chapter 4002 - 4002: My Spiritual Saint Guard (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked terrified and waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best.¡± However, the look on her face infuriated Jing Bao again. The captain said angrily, ¡°Shut up and fight me!¡± Feng Wu waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m not your match.¡± Without another word, the captain struck down at Feng Wu. Thump! They exchanged blows. ¡°Captain, please forgive him¡­¡± Jing Jia had always been on friendly terms with Jing Bao. He felt that even if Jing Wei had be a Spiritual Saint, he had only just be one. There was no way that he could be as capable as the captain of the guards. He tried to plead for mercy, but the captain stumbled back before he could finish. However, Jing Wei remained on his spot. Shocked, Jing Bao stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Jing Wei, you¡­¡± Feng Wu¡¯s aim now was to enrage Jing Bao, so she put on an innocent face. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ Jing Bao was furious! ¡°Again!¡± As he spoke, he drew out the sword on his back. Feng Wu waved her hands in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t get serious. You really can¡¯t¡­¡¯ However, Feng Wu still drew out her sword in the end. Jing Bao sword was soon broken. The two onlookers were speechless. Of conrqe_ he wouldn¡¯t give in _ hilt he also knew that Ting Wei was already more capable than him. Damn it! ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Sensing that he had lost his authority, he pointed at Feng Wu and stormed off after that. Jing Guo nced at Feng Wu and quickly followed the captain. Meanwhile, Jing Jia looked at Feng Wu in astonishment. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already surpassed the captain?¡± Feng Wu shrugged, pretending that she didn¡¯t know what was going on either. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this is happening. I think it¡¯s all thanks to Lord Jing.¡± The captain, who had yet to leave Feng Wu¡¯s sight, was so angry that he almost fainted. ¡°Captain¡­¡± Jing Guo looked concerned. Jing Bao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Why? Why did that happen? He¡¯s a guard, but so am I! I¡¯m the captain of the guards! Why did Lord Jing only give him pointers, and why was he the only one getting the liquid? ¡°And there¡¯s more to it. It¡¯s not as simple as it seems! ¡°Lord Jing is only a Level-I Spiritual Saint. What can he possibly teach? Can he make someone more capable than him? ¡°So, Lord Jing must have given Jing Wei something precious!¡± He was filled with resentment toward Lord Jing. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t do this. Even if he wanted to vent his anger on the lord, he would do it when no one was around. However, Feng Wu had really pissed him off this time. He had no idea that Feng Wu was doing this on purpose. Feng Wu had everything under control, and he would be furious if he knew that. ¡°I won¡¯t ept this!¡± Jing Bao clenched his fists. Jing Guo wouldn¡¯t ept it either. Jing Wei used to be the weakest of the four guards. Although Jing Guo was the fourth, he was slightly more capable than Jing Wei. He had defeated thetter in the previouspetition. But Lord Jing was so biased now! Chapter 4003 - 4003: Jin Tianyi the Young Prince (1) Chapter 4003: Jin Tianyi the Young Prince (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jing Bao nced at Jing Guo. ¡°You¡¯re much more capable and talented than Jing Wei. If you can use that pool of liquid, you¡¯ll be more aplished and capable than Jing Wei, but Lord Jing only favors Jing Wei!¡± Jing Guo clenched his fists and was filled with hatred. Jing Bao still wouldn¡¯t let it drop. ¡°I¡¯ll go to reason with Lord Jing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Jing Guo quickly followed her. The captain wasn¡¯t so direct when he met Lord Jing. He was more tactful. Lord Jing said, ¡°Really? Do you mean Jing Wei? Haha, he¡¯s a good kid. He¡¯s talented and has a good temperament. As the captain of the guards, you have to treat him well. Don¡¯t pick on him. Got it?¡± The captain was speechless. Lord Jing asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Despite his resentment, the captain shook his head. Lord Jing waved at them. ¡°Alright. You can leave now.¡± Jing Bao and Jing Guo left the room, closing the door behind them. Jing Guo was the younger one and couldn¡¯t control his temper. ¡°I can tell that Lord Jing is biased toward him!¡± Jing Bao remained silent with a livid face. ¡°Boss, Lord Jing ispletely on his side now, and he¡¯s as capable as you are. Your position as the captain¡­¡± Jing Guo nced at Jing Bao as he spoke. Jing Bao red at him, and Jing Guo immediately stopped talking. Jing Bao went back to his room and wrote a letter. What Jing Bao didn¡¯t know was that Jing Wei already knew his secret, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone before. Feng Wu used the truth serum, and Jing Wei revealed everything. As it turned out, the captain of the guards was a pawn that the king had put in Lord Jing¡¯s residence. Meanwhile, Feng Wu¡­ She left the courtyard and pretended to take a walk. Soon, she ran into Jing Tianyi, Lord Jing¡¯s son. He was the only son of Lord Jing, so of course, Lord Jing doted on him. Hence, he gave his son a name that meant he was at the top of the world. Needless to say, Feng Wu had learned about Jing Tianyi from Jing Wei. No one knew what Feng Wu was going to do in Donglin City. No one knew how much trouble the Dongsang Kingdom would have because of the girl. Right now, the teenage girl was walking around the manor in disguise as a capable guard of the Jing Manor. A colorful bird was flying in the sky. Needless to say, it was Little Phoenix. ¡°Get me my bow! Now!¡± Under the moonlight, a chubby seven-year-old was shouting in excitement. When he was ying in the garden, a bird pecked at him! Not only that, but it had also peed on his head. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Infuriated, Jing Tianyi shouted, ¡°Shoot the bird down! Now!¡± The young prince had four guards with him. Although they weren¡¯t Spiritual Saints, they were still peak Spiritual Overlords. That was to say, the Dongsang Kingdom had more capable cultivators than the Junwu Empire. One of them ran back to find the young prince¡¯s bow, while the other three went to catch Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix was as capable as they were.. Chapter 4004 - 4004: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (2) Chapter 4004: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had been there when Feng Wu became a Spiritual Saint, and it was so close that it could make the breakthrough at any moment. It had been cultivated in seclusion to make a breakthrough, but Feng Wu had brought it here to y the part. ¡°Catch it! Now!¡± Jing Tianyi stomped his foot anxiously, and his round body looked like a ball. Lord Jing doted on the boy and would do anything to please his son. He would spare no effort to provide him with the best things in the world. Hence, the four guards didn¡¯t dare to defy the young lord¡¯s order. They all tried their best to catch Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix led the three guards around the manor as if it were ying hide and seek. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t do anything. She hid in the dark, for it was a very important part of her n. Jing Bao, the captain of the guards, and Jing Tianyi, the younger prince were her pawns. Little Phoenix flew around in circles and soon arrived at Jing Bao¡¯s courtyard. Just then, Little Phoenix spotted a white pigeon and flew in that direction. ¡°You sure know where you¡¯re going!¡± Grabbing his bow, the young prince tried to shoot the bird. Little Phoenix flew away, but the white pigeon was hit. The arrow pierced through the pigeon, and it was dead before it hit the ground. The young prince didn¡¯t even look at the pigeon. He was going to chase Little Phoenix, but to his surprise, the bird with the colorful tail was gone. ¡°It¡¯s gone? How?! Why is it gone? Did I give it permission?!¡± The young prince shouted arrogantly. ¡°Find it! Everyone! Find this bird, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the young prince said angrily. Just then, the young prince¡¯s favorite guard picked up the pigeon. ¡°Wait!¡± He cried out. ¡°My Lord, that¡¯s a messenger pigeon! And it has a letter tube tied to its leg.¡± After that, he handed the bamboo tube to the young prince. He was so excited because this discovery might atone for his crime. The young prince was a child and could be easily distracted. So, if they changed the subject, maybe the younger prince would¡­ But the young prince wasn¡¯t in the mood now. He said angrily, ¡°What pigeon? I don¡¯t need a pigeon!¡± Yang Fu smiled bitterly. ¡°My Lord, your father is the only one in this manor who can send a messenger pigeon. What if it¡¯s an emergency¡­¡± The young prince frowned. Looking up, he saw that the colorful bird was indeed gone, so he said angrily, ¡°Then prepare another pigeon and send this letter! Why bother me with such a petty thing? You¡¯re useless!¡± He turned to leave after that. Yang Fu smiled bitterly. ¡°But¡­ but the pigeon is dead, and we don¡¯t know where it¡¯s going.¡± ¡°This is so annoying!¡± The young prince waved his chubby hand and said, ¡®Give it to me. Let me see what it says. I¡¯ll know where to send it after I read it.¡± Yang Fu said, ¡°But if your father knows about this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡¯ The young prince threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I¡¯m my father¡¯s only son. He¡¯s not going to kill me..¡± Chapter 4005 - 4005: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (3) Chapter 4005 - 4005: Jing Tianyi the Young Prince (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Fu didn¡¯t know what to say, so he handed the letter to the young prince. The young prince impatiently opened the letter, unfolded it, and casually nced through it. One look and he was dumbfounded. Rubbing his eyes, he looked again and saw that the handwriting hadn¡¯t changed. That was to say, he wasn¡¯t seeing things! ¡°My lord?¡± ¡°My lord?¡± The guards reminded him in a low voice. Jing Tianyi looked up at a manor a short distance away, and his face darkened. The next moment, he waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back. ¡°Take this pigeon away and clean this ce! ¡°No one is to know that I killed a pigeon today. Got it?!¡± The young prince wasn¡¯t aplete idiot. When he straightened his face, he still looked very authoritative. ¡°Yes.¡± The guards exchanged looks of bewilderment. It seemed that something had really happened. Meanwhile, the young prince ran off to find Lord Jing. No one knew what the father and son were talking about in the room, but one thing was for sure: Lord Jing was furious that night. After that, Lord Jing patted his son on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯ve underestimated you. Good job.¡± This was the first time that his father hadplimented him like this, and Jing Tianyi was over the moon. Clenching his fists, he decided that he would do something else to impress his father. The following day. ¡°Come with me.¡± Lord Jing pointed at Feng Wu and said indifferently. ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Wu said in a hurry. There were four guards in total, but he only mentioned Jing Wei¡¯s name. Feng Wu stole a nce at Jing Bao, the captain of the guards. As expected, he was so angry that he had clenched his fists. Feng Wu noticed that Lord Jing also nced at Jing Bao out of the corner of his eye, but his face didn¡¯t betray anything. As expected of the merciless Lord Jing. He didn¡¯t even bat an eysh. After leaving the manor, Lord Jing took Feng Wu to the crown prince¡¯s residence. ¡°His Royal Highness is cultivating and won¡¯t see anyone. My Lord, please leave.¡± After entering the crown prince¡¯s residence, Lord Jing couldn¡¯t see Night Owl. Instead, he saw Gong Ming, Night Owl¡¯s personal guard. Just like Jun Linyuan, Night Owl, the crown prince, was also living outside the pce. Feng Wu wondered if the Dongsang King trusted his son as much as Emperor Wu trusted Jun Linyuan. When the crown prince left the imperial pce to build his own residence, it was very likely that the crown prince would be allies with the officials, which would weaken the king¡¯s authority. After all, the king was old, but the courtiers were all ambitious. Night Owl¡¯s senior guard used to be Xiao, but unfortunately, Jun Linyuan killed him in the battle of Northern Yan. .Therefore, Night Owl had to find a new senior guard Lord Jing frowned a little. ¡°His Royal Highness hasn¡¯te out of seclusion yet? He must have been doing it for a while.¡± Gong Ming didn¡¯t say a word because he was usually an aloof figure. Lord Jing frowned again. ¡°Do you know when he¡¯lle out?¡± Gong Ming shook his head. ¡°His Royal Highness didn¡¯t leave a message. He only said that no one was to disturb him. He¡¯s cultivating a¡­ formidable technique. ¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡°A formidable skill? From the Dayan Empire? Has he met any of them?¡± Gong Ming shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Lord Jing rubbed his chin and was lost in his thoughts. What kind of formidable skill was it? Where did ite from? Standing in the manor, Feng Wu looked as calm as ever, but deep down¡­ Chapter 4006 - 4006: Who’s Man Chapter 4006 - 4006: Who¡¯s Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was already surprised. So, this was Night Owl¡¯s manor. He had built a manor outside the pce as well. Did the Dongsang King trust him as well? What was going on with his unparalleled skill? To Feng Wu, Night Owl had always been an unlucky person. Whether it was the explosion when he held Jun Linyuan in his arms or the fact that she had made him bedridden, Feng Wu found the crown prince to be rather unlucky. But what was that unparalleled technique about? Just then, footsteps came from inside. Hearing footsteps, Lord Jing, who had been sipping tea in his armchair, rose to his feet and looked in the direction of the door. As expected¡­ ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Lord Jing said cheerfully. Night Owl smiled when he saw Lord Jing. ¡°Uncle, you seem to know that I¡¯m out of seclusion today. Have you been waiting for me?¡± Seeing Night Owl¡¯s smile, Lord Jing knew that Night Owl had made a breakthrough. ¡°Who can predict that? But I¡¯m indeed very lucky.¡± Feng Wu stood next to Lord Jing and listened attentively. Wait¡­ The more Feng Wu listened, the more uneasy she felt. ording to Jing Wei, the rtionship between Lord Jing and Night Owl was only so-so in front of outsiders. However, from their private interaction, Feng Wu could tell that they were very close. However, it was probably because Jing Wei wasn¡¯t qualified enough, and Jing Bao had been following Lord Jing around. If that was the case, Feng Wu¡¯s n would be much easier to carry out. She was going to y a big game here in Dongsang City. Lord Jing, Night Owl, and the king of the Dongsang Kingdom would all be her pawns. The Dongsang Kingdom was like a chessboard, but she was only a guard. It was almost an impossible game. However, Feng Wu was very confident in her n. Just then, Lord Jing asked Night Owl about the so-called peerless skill. Feng Wu pricked up her ears. ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Night Owl had only just started talking when he spotted Feng Wu. He frowned. ¡°Is Jing Bao not here today?¡± Hearing Jing Bao¡¯s name, Lord Jing¡¯s face darkened. Night Owl frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Lord Jing smacked the table and said angrily, ¡°Do you know who Jing Bao works for?¡± Night Owl paled a little. Lord Jing used to take Jing Bao with him when he came here, and Jing Bao had heard everything they said. ¡°Leave us.¡± Lord Jing nced at Feng Wu. Although she had left, Little Phoenix was still there. Because Little Phoenix could turn invisible, it was sitting in a chair opposite the two men and watching them curiously. It was broadcasting the whole thing to Feng Wu. ¡°Jing Bao? Who¡¯s he working for?¡± Night Owl gritted his teeth. It seemed that Jing Bao wasn¡¯t on Lord Jing¡¯s side. Lord Jing pointed at the sky. ¡°His Majesty? My father?!¡± Night Owl jumped to his feet. Lord Jing sighed inwardly and nodded. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s man? Since when did he be His Majesty¡¯s man? What about our conversation¡­¡± Night Owl put his hands behind his back and paced around the room anxiously.. Chapter 4007 - 4007: The Arrogant Princess (1) Chapter 4007 - 4007: The Arrogant Princess (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Jing softened a little and said, ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t tell him about our secret. We¡¯ve only been seeing each other a little. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Night Owl stared at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°My lord, His Majesty has allowed you to have an independent residence because he trusts you. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Night Owl calmed down and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lord Jing changed the subject. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s that amazing skill you talked about? Have you seeded?¡± Night Owl gloated at the mention of that. ¡°Who do you think I am? How can I fail?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°So, it¡¯s¡­¡± Night Owl didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was an indescribable pain, but the advancement had indeed made him much more confident. Night Owl said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. By the way, how¡¯s the war going?¡± Lord Jing shook his head and told him about Patriarch Huyan¡¯s participation in the battle. Night Owl frowned. ¡°Why would he join the war? Does he have connections with the Junwu Empire? Why would he help them?¡± Lord Jing shook his head and was equally confused. ¡°The Patriarch said that he only did it because a young friend asked for his help, and the deadline is three months. We¡¯ll do it after that, and he won¡¯t interfere.¡± Night Owl asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°I heard it with my own ears.¡± Night nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s doable. As for this young friend¡­ Uncle, who do you think it is?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Jun Linyuan?¡± Night Owl¡¯s face turned livid. Lord Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be him, but apart from him, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else in this world that can do such a thing.¡± Night Owl smirked. ¡°So what if Patriarch Huyan thinks highly of him? I¡¯ll kill him in three months!¡± Lord Jing was curious. ¡®Your current skill.. Night Owl said, ¡°I¡¯ll surpass him in three months. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Just then, they heard a voice outside. It was Gong Ming. ¡°Princess Yan Ling is here to see you.¡± The fact that Princess Yan Ling was here to see him was proof enough of her status. Moreover, before Night Owl could say anything, a pleasant voice rang out. ¡°This room is crowded. What¡¯s going on here?¡± Princess Yan Ling sat down opposite them and yed with a red fruit in her hand. She didn¡¯t seem to think much of the two influential figures of the Dongsang Kingdom. Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t me her because his master was Ma Quanquan, who worked for Yan Ling¡¯s family Lord Jing smiled. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Sorry for not greeting you earlier.¡± Night Owl had known Princess Yan Ling since they were little. Althoughmunication between the two continents was very difficult, Princess Yan Ling had begged Ma Quanquan to bring her here when she was little. She had grown up with Night Owl, but the crown prince didn¡¯t like Princess Yan Ling very much. Because when Princess Yan Ling looked at them¡­ To be more precise, Princess Yan Ling looked down upon everyone on this continent in a condescending manner. Night Owl frowned at the thought of that attitude. And she was doing it again.. Chapter 4008 - 4008: The Arrogant Princess (2) Chapter 4008 - 4008: The Arrogant Princess (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing before looking at Night Owl again. ¡°What? Does the crown prince have a problem with me? Am I not wee here?¡± Princess Yan Ling said indifferently, but there was no warmth in her eyes. Lord Jing nced at Night Owl. Night Owl was furious, but he still smiled coldly. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my honor.¡± ¡°Good. Otherwise, I would have thought that I was an unwee guest.¡± Princess Yan Ling chuckled. ¡°By the way, what were you talking about?¡± Lord Jing immediately said, ¡°Nothing. We were just talking about His Royal Highness¡¯ phenomenal sess.¡± ¡°A phenomenal sess?¡± Princess Yan Ling was intrigued. Rising to her feet, she walked around Night Owl and asked, ¡°What is it? Are you very capable Night said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little better than you.¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Princess Yan Ling gave Night Owl a half-smile. ¡°Night Owl, why do I feel that you have something against me?¡± Night Owl said indifferently, ¡°Of course not.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll dare either.¡± Night Owl was furious. Princess Yan Ling suddenly raised her voice and stared at him. ¡°Night Owl, didn¡¯t you tell me that you were the most capable man of your generation? You lied to me!¡± Night Owl¡¯s face darkened. Lord Jing intervened. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re making fun of us. His Royal Highness is indeed the best of the younger generation.¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing. ¡°That¡¯s a im that¡¯s only true in the Dongsang Kingdom, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been walking around outside, and they all told me that the king of your continent¡¯s younger generation is a teenager named Jun Linyuan.¡± Night Owl¡¯s face darkened. Princess Yan Ling sneered at Night Owl. ¡°Is Jun Linyuan really more capable than you?¡± Outside, Feng Wu felt embarrassed for Night Owl. Princess Yan Ling had to be here to upset Night Owl, right? As expected, Night Owl¡¯s breathing quickened, and he was obviously angry. Lord Jing tried to make peace again. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Jun Linyuan is indeed a talented cultivator, but His Royal Highness is as capable as he is. I think they¡¯re about the same level.¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Lord Jing immediately said, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ll be able to see with your own eyes if Jun Linyuan or the crown prince is more capable in the final battle three monthster.¡¯ Princess Yan Ling nced at Night Owl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your father is thinking. He wants me to marry you. ¡°But Night Owl, the man I want to marry has to be the strongest. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not the most capable cultivator of the Dayan Empire, he has to be the most capable young man on this continent. ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat Jun Linyuan, you¡¯re not qualified to marry me!¡± Night Owl had had enough of this condescending attitude. He smirked and said, ¡°You can marry whomever you want. Do you think I want to marry you?!¡± That was the wrong thing to say. Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t provoked. She only stared at Night Owl and suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that without the Dayan Empire¡¯s help, the Dongsang Kingdom could have suppressed the Junwu Empire all these years..¡± Chapter 4009 - 4009: The Arrogant Princess (3) Chapter 4009 - 4009: The Arrogant Princess (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You!¡± Night Owl red at Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°What did I do? Did I say something wrong?¡± Lord Jing intervened. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop quarreling.¡± He grabbed Night Owl¡¯s arm. Night Owl was obviously displeased. Princess Yan Ling sneered at him. ¡°Lord Jing, am I wrong? Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t be happy. He was from the Dongsang Kingdom. Princess Yan Ling was humiliating the Dongsang Kingdom, which was the same as humiliating him. However, Lord Jing could only smile obsequiously. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, you¡¯re right. If it hadn¡¯t been for the help of the empire, the Dongsang Kingdom would have¡­¡± Seeing that Lord Jing had given in, Princess Yan Ling softened a little. She nced at Night Owl and said arrogantly, ¡°You have to admit it, even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Night Owl was furious, but Lord Jing stepped on his foot and silenced him. Seeing this, Princess Yan Ling was even more pleased. Lord Jing immediately changed the subject. ¡°Princess, why are you here today?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here when I don¡¯t have anything to do?¡± Lord Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course. Princess, you cane whenever you want.¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing as she yed with the fruit. ¡°Why do I feel that you can make decisions for the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡± Lord Jing was vexed. Princess Yan Ling was so disrespectful! But Princess Yan Ling was the ambassador of the empire, and he didn¡¯t dare to offend her. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Lord Jing could onlyugh it off and hoped that Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t talk about it anymore. But Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, His Royal Highness lets his emotions show too easily, and he¡¯s too childish. I don¡¯t quite trust him when we work together.¡± Night Owl was going to lose his temper again, but Lord Jing was already in front of him. This time, Lord Jing didn¡¯t try tough it off because he realized that even so, Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t stop. Lord Jing said indifferently, ¡°Princess, please show some respect to the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Humiliating the crown prince was the same as humiliating the Dongsang Kingdom. Little Phoenix showed Feng Wu the live feed. ¡°They¡¯re so boring. I don¡¯t want to listen to them. I want to sleep and cultivate.¡± Little Phoenix yawned and wanted toe out. It had been coveting Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level for a long time. All it needed to do now was to sleep and cultivate, and it would reach the Spiritual Saint stage in time. Therefore, it wanted to go back to its ring space. Because of Feng Wu¡¯s request, it had to stay awake and take care of all the chores. However, Feng Wu sensed something from Princess Yan Ling¡¯s tone. She immediatelymunicated with Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°No, please don¡¯t! Just stay a little longer! Just a little longer! ¡°I promise I won¡¯t keep you from your cultivation anymore. ¡°Please! You¡¯re the smartest and wisest Master Phoenix in the universe!¡± Little Phoenix was so pleased with Feng Wu¡¯s ttery that it only said proudly, ¡°Fine, fine. Since you¡¯ve begged me, I¡¯ll stay a little longer. Just a little longer.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes!¡± To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Princess Yan Ling¡­ Chapter 4010 - 4010: Night Owl’s Story (1) Chapter 4010 - 4010: Night Owl¡¯s Story (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, Princess Yan Ling was going to reveal such a big secret. Princess Yan Ling smiled at Lord Jing and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not showing the Dongsang Kingdom any respect? Hahaha! You¡¯re the king¡¯s only brother, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not showing the Dongsang Kingdom any respect!¡± Lord Jing nched, and his face darkened again. ¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡± Lord Jing narrowed his eyes and gave her a warning look. Wait, he was angry! Little Phoenix, who had been dozing off, scrambled to its feet and looked from one face to another. Unfortunately, Lord Jing and the others didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu had a mouthpiece in the room. Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t threatened at all and grinned. ¡°What do you mean? Lord Jing, you know better than I do, don¡¯t you? Are you afraid to admit it?¡± ¡°Princess Yan Ling!¡± Lord Jing tried to stop her. Unfortunately, he had underestimated the princess¡¯s sense of superiority. Princess Yan Ling grinned at Night Owl. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that.¡± Night Owl had a dangerous look in his eyes. Princess Yan Ling took the hint right away. ¡°So, you do know.¡± Both Lord Jing and Night Owl stared at her. Lord Jing asked coldly, ¡°Princess, what do you know? Please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Princess Yan Ling grinned at Night Owl. As she ate her fruit, she turned to look at Lord Jing. ¡°Why do I feel that His Royal Highness looks a little like you?¡± Instantly, the air seemed to freeze. Little Phoenix was dumbfounded. It took it a while to tell Feng Wu what it had heard. Feng Wu was dumbfounded¡­ What was that supposed to mean? Her imagination began to run wild. Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling was grinning at Lord Jing. ¡°Why do I feel that the two of you look a lot alike?¡± Lord Jing¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Princess Yan Ling smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t tell jokes.¡± Lord Jing was speechless. Night Owl stared at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Are you done talking? Get lost!¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you chasing me away?¡± Night Owl snorted. Princess Yan Ling chuckled. ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand what I mean, I haven¡¯t told you enough.¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Princess. I don¡¯t want to hear such things from other people again.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s negotiable. The two of you really look alike and have the same temperament. You¡¯re both so grumpy.¡± Lord Jing was speechless. Night Owl fell silent. Princess Yan Ling waved at them. ¡°Fine, fine. If you don¡¯t want to listen to me, I¡¯ll go to someone who will.¡± She rose to her feet and turned to leave after that. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Night Owl blocked her way. Princess Yan Ling grinned at him. ¡°To court, of course. I¡¯ll talk to Her Majesty. Maybe His Majesty will listen to me if he¡¯s here..¡± Chapter 4011 - 4011: Night Owl’s Story (2) Chapter 4011: Night Owl¡¯s Story (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Stop!¡± Lord Jing¡¯s cold voice rang out behind Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling could sense the murderous intention, but she wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, she was verypetitive. How dare the Dongsang Kingdom threaten her?! Princess Yan Ling turned around and sneered at Lord Jing. ¡°What? Do you want to silence me?¡± Lord Jing and Night Owl blocked her way. Both of them kept their silence and stared at Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling suddenly chuckled. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ve walked into this manor all by myself and said all those things in front of you without leaving any backup ns for myself?¡± ¡°Uncle Ma,¡± said Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Yes.¡± Ma Quanquan¡¯s voice came from the roof. Lord Jing and Night Owl¡¯s faces turned livid. Ma Quanquan was Lord Jing¡¯s master, but that rtionship was only a scheme against the Dongsang Kingdom. Princess Yan Ling smiled at him. ¡°So, do you think you and the queen are the only ones who know what you did? ¡°Why do you think the queen gave birth to him? ¡°Do you think the Dongsang King wouldn¡¯t suspect anything if Dayan hadn¡¯t been here to clean up your mess? Lord Jing felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Night Owl¡¯s face turned livid as well. Seeing this, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Lord Jing, don¡¯t you see? You¡¯re a dog of the empire, and the crown prince you¡¯re talking about is no more than a puppy!¡± Smack! Night Owl pped Princess Yan Ling hard. It happened so fast that Lord Jing didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°You!¡± Princess Yan Ling red at Night Owl. ¡°How dare you hit me?! ¡± The next second, Ma Quanquan was behind her. ¡°Uncle Ma, kill him!¡± Princess Yan Ling wanted to kill Night Owl. Although Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t do anything, the murderous look on his face was very intense. Taking a deep breath, Lord Jing fought back his rage. He went up to Ma Quanquan and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Master, please spare my son¡¯s life.¡± His son¡­ He had admitted it! Feng Wu was astonished when she heard it from Little Phoenix. It was true! She wasn¡¯t imagining things, but it was the truth! The crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom wasn¡¯t the Dongsang King¡¯s son! Ma Quanquan said indifferently, ¡°This is thest time.¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Yes.¡± He grabbed Night Owl and forced him to kneel. Princess Yan Ling snorted. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been useful, you would all be dead by now! But Uncle Ma, p him.¡± Ma Quanquan was an employee of Lord Yan¡¯s residence, so of course, he would follow Princess Yan Ling¡¯s order. He struck out with his palm. Pffft! Night Owl fell back and smashed into the wall. He slumped to the ground and no one knew if he was still alive. Lord Jing was worried sick. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°I¡¯m only going to teach him a little lesson. If he dares to offend me again, it won¡¯t end so well!¡± Lord Jing wanted to throttle Princess Yan Ling, but he still looked grateful.. Chapter 4012 - 4012: Night Owl’s Story (3) Chapter 4012: Night Owl¡¯s Story (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling waved him off. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not here to kill you. I just want to make a deal with you. I didn¡¯t expect Night Owl to be so reckless. How frustrating!¡± She turned to leave after that. ¡°Princess, what do you want to talk about?¡± Lord Jing¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Are you going to take the throne or not?¡± asked Princess Yan Ling. Lord Jin¡¯s pupils contracted. Princess Yan Ling, on the other hand, had left after throwing the bomb. After she left, Lord Jing quickly went to Night Owl¡¯s side and checked his pulse. Outside, Feng Wu was overwhelmed with excitement. She had thought that she was only here to meet Night Owl, but as it turned out, Princess Yan Ling had given her such an important piece of information. With that information, Feng Wu had a lot of room to maneuver! Instantly, Feng Wu was so excited that her cheeks flushed. Therefore, when Princess Yan Ling walked out of the room, she saw that Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts. ¡°Who are you?¡± Princess Yan Ling looked at Feng Wu and asked curiously, ¡°Have I seen you before?¡± Feng Wu immediately feigned a respectful tone and said to Princess Yan Ling, ¡°I¡¯m a guard of Lord Jing. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve met me before.¡± Rubbing her chin, Princess Yan Ling suddenly stared at Feng Wu. ¡°But why do I feel that it¡¯s more than that?¡± Feng Wu looked nervous and didn¡¯t answer. Princess Yan Ling suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Do you want to work for me?¡± Feng Wu vented her sarcasm inwardly. What was wrong with this princess? Why did she suddenly be her target? She didn¡¯t think Jing Wei was that good-looking. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m Lord Jing¡¯s guard, and I¡¯ll do as he says.¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°Even you won¡¯t show me any respect? Huh?¡± Just then, a man walked in. It was Mr. Sakiya, whom Feng Wu had defeated. That was mainly because of the ethos of Dayan. Not only did the empire worship the capable cultivators, but they also worshiped the wise ones. Princess Yan Ling recognized Sakiya¡¯s wisdom, so she sounded much more respectful. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Princess Yan Ling asked curiously. Mr. Sakiya knew Princess Yan Ling as well, so he said, ¡°I heard that His Royal Highness hade out of his seclusion, so I came here to have a look.¡± Princess Yan Ling suddenly smiled. ¡°I think he should stay in seclusion for a bit longer.¡± She left after that. ¡°Master?¡± Bu Jingyu, Mr. Sakiya¡¯s pupil, frowned and asked, ¡®Why did Princess Yan Ling look so pleased?¡± Sakiya threw a dirty look at him. Bu Jingyu cringed and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when she saw Princess Yan Ling leave. But she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Princess Yan Ling had her eyes on her all of a sudden. Mr. Sakiya was the one who answered her question. He nced at her before turning to Bu Jingyu. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this princess. She may not be the most capable cultivator, but she has a special ability..¡± Chapter 4013 - 4013: Blackmail Chapter 4013: ckmail Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She can smell treasures.¡± Sakiya didn¡¯t stop talking when he walked past Feng Wu with Bu Jingyu. ¡°If someone has a treasure that catches her eye, she¡¯ll have her eyes on it and won¡¯t let go of it. Therefore, stay away from that princess. Got it?¡± Bu Jingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Sakiya left Bu Jingyu behind, and Gong Ming showed him in. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts. Sakiya must have seen how Princess Yan Ling had pressed the guard. Was he giving Jing Wei a hint when he talked to Bu Jingyu? Princess Yan Ling could smell treasures, and Feng Wu had quite a few on her. Although a lot of things had been stored in the ring, Feng Wu was still wearing the soft armor Jun Linyuan gave her. She also had some pills with her. Feng Wu moved all the things in her ring space. She was even more rmed by Princess Yan Ling. Sakiya frowned when he saw Night Owl. ¡°What happened to His Royal Highness?¡± Of course, Lord Jing couldn¡¯t tell Mr. Sakiya what had happened because if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep Night Owl¡¯s secret. Sakiya was only loyal to the Dongsang King, and he would definitely protect the royal bloodline. Therefore, Night Owl wouldn¡¯t be the crown prince anymore if the secret got out. Hence, Lord Jing and Night Owl exchanged looks and tried to cover it up. Mr. Sakiva was smart enough to see that something was off. but he also saw that the two men were keeping things from him. He didn¡¯t let it show and only replied indifferently. Night Owl cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Sakiya, may I ask why you¡¯re here today?¡± He coughed as he spoke and picked up his teacup. He wanted Sakiya to leave. Sakiya smiled bitterly, but he said, ¡°I heard that the Junwu Empire and our kingdom are going to have a major battle in three months. Is that true? Night Owl looked at Lord Jing. Lord Jing said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t His Majesty told you?¡± Sakiya nodded. ¡°His Majesty has said so, but Lord Jing, you¡¯ve experienced it in person, so I thought I should ask you.¡± Hence, Lord Jing told Mr. Sakiya about the visit of Patriarch Huyan. After that, Lord Jing said, ¡°Jun Linyuan is so well-respected that even Patriarch Huyan would help him.¡± Mr. Sakiya shook his head. ¡°The young friend that Patriarch Huyan mentioned may not be Jun Linyuan.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Night Owl and Lord Jing looked at Sakiya in unison. Mr. Sakiya nodded. ¡°I have a suspect.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Feng wu.¡± Lord Jing didn¡¯t know much about Feng Wu. To be more precise, he didn¡¯t remember Feng Wu at all. Night Owl knew who Feng Wu was because Feng Wu had tricked him more than once. She was the reason that he had been bedridden for so long. ¡°Little Feng Wu?¡± Night Owl frowned at Sakiya. ¡®Why do you think it¡¯s her? Do you have any proof?¡± Sakiya said, ¡°The method of elimination. ¡°Have you heard about Jun Linyuan¡¯s battle in the Northern Yan Kingdom?¡± Night Owl and Lord Jing nodded. Night Owl said, ¡°I thought it was Jun Linyuan because I saw him fighting in Northern Yan..¡± Chapter 4014 - 4014: Who’s the Young Friend Chapter 4014: Who¡¯s the Young Friend Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°If Patriarch Huyan really is Jun Linyuan¡¯s friend, why didn¡¯t he intervene in such a dangerous situation? Jun Linyuan was almost killed.¡± Night Owl frowned. Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you saw the battle. I had a water screen as well and recorded it.¡± He took a crystal ball out of his sleeve as he spoke. ¡°Unfortunately, the recording in this crystal ball can only be yed once. Take a closer look.¡± With a wave of his hand, Mr. Sakiya projected the battle between Jun Linyuan and the others onto the white wall. Meanwhile, Little Phoenix also told Feng Wu what happened inside. Feng Wu was surprised. It was no wonder that the Dongsang Kingdom was said to be more advanced than other kingdoms on this continent. They had such a screen that could see the battle of the Northern Yan Kingdom from so far away. If Night Owl could see it. so could Mr- Sakivm What about the Dongsang King? At that thought, Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. She told Little Phoenix to keep an eye on it for her, and she couldn¡¯t miss any of their conversation. Little Phoenix had been ying cute and cking off, but now that it was serious, it was very considerate. It was already eavesdropping. ¡°Look, this is where Jun Linyuan¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce.¡± Sakiya pointed at the screen. ¡°If Patriarch Huyan really is his friend, he would have intervened by then. But he¡¯s not there. Look here.¡± The screen showed the VIP seat. ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that this giant eagle is the only spiritual pet that can get close to Patriarch Huyan. Let¡¯s see who it sits next to.¡± He paused the recording.. It was Feng Wu. Not only was Feng Wu sitting next to the eagle, but she was also whispering to it. In the end, Feng Wu said something to the eagle, and it began to fly toward the tower. ¡°Look at Feng Wu¡¯s interaction with the eagle. ¡°The giant eagle is so proud that even princes and princesses have to fawn on it, but it¡¯s so familiar with Feng Wu. ¡°Keep watching, and you¡¯ll see that the giant eagle and Jun Linyuan haven¡¯t interacted at all. ¡°So, do you see it now? Feng Wu is the one who¡¯s on friendly terms with Patriarch Huyan¡± Mr. Saloua couldn¡¯t believe his ears as he exined. It was that girl. Lord Jing was astonished. Night Owl clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Sakiya nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Night Owl gritted his teeth and murmured, ¡°Why is she so popr? How did she gain Patriarch Huyan¡¯s favor? Three months? Even Patriarch Huyan has to pay a high price to resist the empire for three months. Why did Feng Wu make him do such a thing?¡± A hush fell over the crowd, for everyone found it unbelievable. ¡°You¡¯ve been picked,¡± Little Phoenix said sympathetically. ¡°They¡¯ve deduced that you¡¯re the young friend of Patriarch Huyan. You¡¯re in a lot of trouble.¡± Feng Wu was a little frustrated as well. Has she risen too high and be too outstanding? Why did other people always pick on her? Chapter 4015 - 4015: Marry Feng Wu Chapter 4015: Marry Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Who would have known that the Dongsang Kingdom had such surveince? That was so scary. But it also made Feng Wu much more rmed. She had to be extra careful in the Dongsang Kingdom. Only in that way, would she be safer. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what do you think I should do?¡± Night Owl stared at Sakiya. Sakiya said, ¡°If that little Feng Wu is so capable, why don¡¯t we save her life?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mr. Sakiya said, ¡°Since Dayan has set its eyes on Junwu, thetter is bound to fall, and everyone there will die. If that¡¯s the case, Your Royal Highness, why don¡¯t you marry that Feng Wu?¡± ¡°They said they wanted Night Owl to marry you!¡± Little Phoenix screamed in Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. ¡°Listen carefully!¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡®Yes!¡± It was a little sleepy at first, but these people really knew how to wake it up. The bombs kepting. Needless to say, Lord Jing was shocked. Night Owl, on the other¡­ He looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Do you want me to marry that girl?¡± Sakiya nodded. ¡°Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Your Royal Highness can save her life.¡± Night Owl said, ¡°Well, I can consider it.¡± Lord Jing frowned and was about to say something when Night Owl asked, ¡°But will she agree?¡± Sakiya said, ¡°The Junwu Empire has learned about the sanctions Dayan put on them, and they¡¯re bound to fall into chaos. If we tell them that marriage can bring peace, that girl will have to ept it for the greater good.¡± ¡°Is Patriarch Huyan going to agree?¡± Night Owl was concerned. Sakiya said, ¡°Patriarch Huyan may have helped her once, but he may not do it again. Moreover, if Feng Wu wants to marry willingly, he has no reason to object. He knows that the Junwu Empire is going to be wiped out. He¡¯s on friendly terms with Feng Wu, so of course, he wants her to get out of this mess. Maybe he¡¯ll be the first to agree.¡± Night Owl was ted. Lord Jing frowned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have you forgotten? His Majesty wants you to marry Princess Yan Ling.¡± Night Owl¡¯s face turned livid when he heard the name. ¡°Who wants to marry that princess?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°If you marry Princess Yan Ling, Dayan will support you, and Your Royal Highness¡¯s position will be secured. What do you think?¡± Night Owl didn¡¯t know what to do. Sakiya said, ¡°There¡¯s a solution.¡± Night Owl asked, ¡°Really?¡± Sakiya said, ¡°If His Royal Highness takes the throne, he can¡¯t dote on just one woman. Even the princess of Dayan can¡¯t interfere.¡± Night Owl pped his hands. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Sakiya said, ¡°I¡¯ll start working on it, then.¡± Night Owl nodded. ¡°As soon as possible! I need to save that girl!¡± After Mr. Sakiya left, Lord Jing looked at Night Owl in resignation. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this isn¡¯t the time for romance. Do you know what¡¯s more important?¡± Night Owl said, ¡°Of course, I do! The throne is the most important thing! If other people know who my father is, everything will be gone! That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to tell me, isn¡¯t it? Lord Jing stared at him. ¡°Princess Yan Ling already knows about it..¡± Chapter 4016 - 4016: Smart as Feng Wu Chapter 4016: Smart as Feng Wu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Owl said, ¡°Her purpose is to work with us, isn¡¯t it? So, let¡¯s talk to her.¡± What Night Owl didn¡¯t know was that Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t that easy to talk to. When Lord Jing went to see Princess Yan Ling, she said unhurriedly, ¡°Negotiate? Of course, we can do that. But before that, sign this first.¡± Taking a look at the paper on the table, Lord Jing frowned. It said that from now on, Lord Jing and Night Owl had to follow her orders. If they defied her, she would reveal Night Owl¡¯s secret. Even Lord Jing, who had been indulging Princess Yan Ling, lost his temper. He red at the princess. ¡°That¡¯s an exorbitant price!¡± Princess Yan Ling said arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Look at that condescending attitude¡­ Lord Jing felt that he was only a dog in front of her. In this world where the strong were respected, the princess was only a Spiritual Overlord, but she was so arrogant! He was also a respected lord of the Dongsang Kingdom. Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid as he said coldly, ¡°Princess, that¡¯s not a negotiation, is Princess Yan Ling nced at him. ¡°Negotiate? Who cares about that? Are we negotiating? Don¡¯t you know who has the upper hand?¡± She rose to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Dayan. ¡°We have talented people as well as ancient technologies. ¡°Now that I know your secret, if it gets out, you¡¯re all dead! ¡°Do you think Night Owl is the only prince the kingdom has? The king has at least thirty sons, and there will be more in the future. ¡°Do you believe that I can destroy your son and you with a single sentence? ¡°You don¡¯t want to sign it? Let¡¯s see what¡¯ll happen!¡± Lord Jing¡¯s face went scarlet red. Princess Yan Ling sneered at him. ¡°I see that you¡¯re not sincere enough today. Come to me when you show your sincerity. Uncle Ma, see him out.¡± She threatened Lord Jing with Ma Quanquan again. Ma Quanquan, the peak Spiritual Saint, was the person that Jin Wang feared the most when facing Princess Yan Ling. As Lord Jing stormed off, Princess Yan Ling smirked at her maid. ¡°They¡¯re just some dogs raised by my father. Who the hell do they think they are? Tsk!¡± She didn¡¯t raise her voice, but Lord Jing could hear her. Lord Jing clenched his fists, and his face turned livid. That was outrageous! After Lord Jing left, Ma Quanquan frowned at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Princess Yan Ling red at Ma Quanquan. If I don¡¯t show them some power, they¡¯ll try to be my superior! Who do they think they are?!¡± Ma Quanquan had no choice but to try his best to persuade her. ¡°Princess, our priority is more important.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t sabotage it.¡± In Lord Jing¡¯s study. Thump! Infuriated, Lord Jing swept everything off the table, and his face went scarlet red. Lady Jing arrived in a hurry to find the mess. It was the same as yesterday¡­ She asked what was going on. Lord Jing gestured at her to leave. ¡°My dear husband¡­¡± Lady Jing said sadly, ¡°You used to tell me everything. Are you keeping everything to yourself now?¡± Lord Jing was so frustrated as he looked at his wife. He let her serve the wine and drank with her. Lord Jing had been drinking nonstop. In the end, he had gone pale. Lady Jing was about to put him to bed when Lord Jing suddenly asked, ¡°What will you do if someone threatens you?¡± Lady Jing looked at him. ¡°Has someone threatened you?¡± Lord Jing shouted, ¡°What will you do if someone threatens you?!¡± Lady Jing clenched her fists and said, ¡°No one should be threatened. ¡°If Ipromise when threatened, I¡¯ll be no different from a rat hiding in a ditch. ¡°You think the person threatening you will stop when the opportunity arises, but to that person, all they need to do is threaten you once and they¡¯ll get what they want. Why not do it again? You¡¯re afraid of them, anyway. ¡°Hiding in the shadows isn¡¯t real life at all! ¡°My lord, you¡¯re too proud to be threatened!¡± Lord Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mydy, do you think so as well?¡± Lady Jing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°Get rid of the threat, of course. Make sure that there¡¯s no trace left behind!¡± Lady Jing clenched her fists. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Lord Jing smacked the table. ¡°Not only did she threaten me, but she also treated me like a dog! Does she think she¡¯s that amazing?!¡± Lady Jing asked curiously, ¡°Who is she?¡± Those words woke Lord Jing up from his reverie. ¡°You can leave now.¡± After Lady Jing excused herself, she left the study and went to a remote corner. She removed the makeup cream and revealed her true appearance. It was none other than Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew that after what he had gone through, Lord Jing would drown his sorrows in wine when he got back home. Therefore, she put something in the wine, then disguised herself as Lady Jing and led him in that direction. To Feng Wu, both Lord Jing and Princess Yan Ling were important chess pieces in the game she was ying. She had been trying to figure out a way to set off a conflict between Princess Yan Ling and Lord Jing, but as it turned out, the princess was simply too easy a target. Not only did she look down upon Lord Jing and Night Owl, but she also knew their biggest secret and wouldn¡¯t stop threatening them. Both Lord Jing and Night Owl were proud men, and they couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation. Therefore, the conflict between the Lord Jing and Princess Yan Ling could lead to friction between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire. It would buy the Junwu Empire a lot of time. Feng Wu was thrilled at that thought. Lord Jing had already made up his mind. As his most capable guard, Feng Wu, aka Jing Wei, would definitely be sent out. When that happened¡­ Feng Wu smiled a little, and there was a cunning look in her eyes. Lord Jing was a cautious man. He wouldn¡¯t act alone but would consult Night Owl. But before that¡­ Lord Jing summoned Feng Wu. ¡°Jing Wei, how have I treated you?¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Here we go!¡± Despite her excitement, she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She immediately bowed and said, ¡°My lord it was you who helped me to reach the Spiritual Saint stage. You¡¯ve done me a great favor, and I¡¯m all yours now!¡± Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu with a stern look on his face. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Lord Jing nodded and told Feng Wu, ¡°Eat it, then.¡± He handed Feng Wu a ck pill. Other people might not recognize it, but Feng Wu recognized it as soon as she smelled it. It was a Bloodthirsty Bone-Destroying Pill, and a Supreme Level one at that. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to neutralize it. Feng Wu was a Semi-divine medicine refiner, so she could make an antidote. Lord Jing looked at Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°Take this pill, and I¡¯ll trust you wholeheartedly. From now on, you¡¯ll be the person I trust the most!¡± In fact, only a handful of people in the Jing Manor had be Spiritual Saints. The Spiritual Saint stage was very rare. Thanks to the fact that Lord Jing was the king¡¯s only brother, he was able to raise a Spiritual Saint subordinate. In the Junwu Empire, a Spiritual Saint could be the principal of Imperial College. That was to say, with the help of Dayan, the Dongsang Kingdom was indeed more powerful than the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu took the pill, stuffed it in her mouth, and swallowed it without hesitation! Lord Jing looked at Feng Wu in amazement. The more capable a cultivator was, the harder it was to control them. Therefore, Lord Jing had his suspicions about this subordinate from time to time, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to be so obedient.. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hesitating at all? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll feed you the poison?!¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face had never been so serious. ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve done me a great favor, and I feel I was born again. I¡¯m at your disposal now, and this pill is nothing. Even if you order me to stab myself right now, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± Feng Wu was an expert in acting. She almost believed it herself, let alone Lord Jing¡­ ¡°What a fool,¡± thought Lord Jing. However, such a fool was much more reliable. Moreover, the toxin would kill him after he used it, so there was no need for Lord Jing to kill Jing Wei. The look on Lord Jing¡¯s face was indecipherable, but Feng Wu could see the ferocity in his eyes. But soon, Lord Jing smiled, patted Feng Wu on the shoulder, and heaved a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re the best guard in this manor. You¡¯re the one I trust the most¡­¡± Feng Wu cursed inwardly. But she couldn¡¯t let it show, so she kept her face straight. Lord Jing said, ¡°Of the four guards, I¡¯ve always considered you the most talented and loyal one. I was right. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Feng Wu yed along and looked touched. Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°My lord, feel free to order me around! I¡¯ll do anything for you Lord Jing said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You only need to kill one person.¡± Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°My lord, please tell me who you want to kill. I¡¯ll go fetch their head and present it to you!¡± Lord Jing looked pained. ¡°That person has humiliated me and tried to sabotage my n. I can¡¯t stand it. That person is Princess Yan Ling!¡± Feng Wu looked surprised. Lord Jing said sternly, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of. I¡¯ll even cut off His Majesty¡¯s head, let alone Princess Yan Ling¡¯s.¡± Hearing that, Lord Jing smacked the armrest of his chair. ¡®Good! Good! I was right about you!¡± ¡°Shall I go now, then?¡± Feng Wu turned to leave after that. ¡°Wait.¡± Lord Jing shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll have to think about it. Go get ready.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu went back to her room, leaving Little Phoenix here as her mouthpiece. No Lord Jing¡¯s n could fool her. Little Phoenix stopped nagging about its cultivation because it knew that they were at a critical moment now, and it needed to y along with Feng Wu. In Lord Jing¡¯s study. After Feng Wu left, Lord Jing walked around the room with his hands behind his back. He murmured, ¡°I have to find a way to lure Ma Quanquan away, and I have to make it look like someone else is the culprit. It won¡¯t be easy. Owl is a smart man, and I need to talk to him about it.¡± Little Phoenix then saw Lord Jing open the secret door of the study. ¡°Wait!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in amazement. ¡°Oh my, this is incredible!¡± Sitting cross-legged in her room, Feng Wumunicated with Little Phoenix in her head. ¡°How so?¡± Little Phoenix said excitedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go into Lord Jing¡¯s study before? You¡¯ve searched the area, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in that cultivation room, haven¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°But you don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a secret passageway!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Lord Jing is incredible. He really knows how to do it. If we¡¯re not careful, he¡¯ll keep everything from us!¡± Little Phoenix told Feng Wu in detail, ¡°The mechanisms in that secret room are deliberately exposed so that if someone found out about it, nothing would happen. However, on the other side, Lord Jing has dug a secret passageway! ¡°This tunnel is very well-hidden. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes.¡± Little Phoenix chattered with Feng Wu in excitement. ¡°You don¡¯t say. Lord Jing really knows his stuff.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Where does it lead to?¡± Little Phoenix shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m following him now. I¡¯d like to see where this passageway leads to.¡± About five minutester. ¡°Holy crap!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s surprised voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°I finally know where this tunnel leads to.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it Night Owl¡¯s manor?¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°How did you know that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I remember Night Owl said that he didn¡¯t want the Dongsang King to know about his rtionship with Lord Jing. However, Lord Jing and Night Owl are very close, so there should be a secret passageway.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Yes. Lord Jing has gone up there and is sitting with Night Owl in a secret tea room. I think they¡¯re going to discuss how to kill Princess Yan Ling now.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Listen carefully, then.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I love to hear other people¡¯s secrets.¡± Lord Jin and Night Owl sat opposite each other at the tea table, but they had no idea that a bird was staring at them curiously. Night Owl asked, ¡°Have you reached an agreement with that lousy princess?¡± Lord Jing shook his head and told Night Owl what happened in the princess¡¯s residence. ¡°Listen to her? Even when I take the throne?¡± Night Owl smirked. ¡°Does she mean that we¡¯re going to be her servants? Puppets?¡± Lord Jin nodded. ¡°But she¡¯ll help you win the throne.¡± Night Owl smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t need her help! The throne is mine!¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°But His Majesty is still in good health.¡± Night Owl clenched his fists and stared at Lord Jing. ¡°I want them dead!¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡®What?¡± Night Owl said, ¡°Can¡¯t we kill Princess Yan Ling and that old bastard?¡± Lord Jing suddenly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s doable.¡± Night Owl stared at him in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. ¡°I think it¡¯s doable.¡± Night Owl looked up and let out a breath of relief when he saw that no one was around. He stared at Lord Jing and leaned forward. ¡°You were only joking, weren¡¯t you?¡± Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. ¡°What do you think?¡± Night Owl was ted. Growing up, other people only called him smart, and even Mr. Sakiya often praised him. What they didn¡¯t know was that Lord Jing would oftene here in the middle of the night to tutor him and teach him a lot of things. That was why he was so smart. Therefore, to Night Owl, Mr. Sakiya was only sent by the Dongsang Kingdom to keep an eye on him, and Lord Jing was the father he had trusted since he was little. ¡°Father!¡± Night Owl cried out, ¡°So, can we do it? But if Princess Yan Ling dies, won¡¯t Dayan take revenge?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°So, we¡¯re going to kill her with a borrowed knife. ¡°Princess Yan Ling can die, but it has to be the Dongsang King¡¯s doing. That way, if the Empire of Dayan wants to take revenge, it¡¯ll be targeting that old man. He¡¯ll pay with his own life, and you¡¯ll inherit the throne. ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to do anything. All you need to do is sit there and wait to inherit the throne. ¡°When that happens, you can marry whomever you want, and no one can interfere.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Night Owl nodded. ¡°So, what should we do?¡± ¡°How about¡­¡¯ To other people, they were uncle and nephew, but in fact, they were father and son. They were discussing in low voices. What they didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had heard everything they said. Feng Wu listened carefully and heard every word. ¡°So, that¡¯s what Lord Jing is nning¡­¡± Feng Wu nodded inwardly. ¡°He¡¯s so malicious. Although, Night Owl was the one who came up with the idea. However, it was a dog-eat-dog thing, and Feng Wu could just stand there and watch. Lord Jing only went back after they were done discussing the details. ¡°Jing Wei.¡± Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I need you to do something very difficult.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Lord Jing enunciated each word. Feng Wu said, ¡°But Princess Yan Ling has such a capable man with her. I¡¯m afraid¡­ Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will stall him! All you need to do is take Princess Yan Ling away. You won¡¯t need to do anything else!¡± Feng Wu nodded. She felt sorry for Princess Yan Ling. If Princess Yan Ling had listened to Ma Quanquan, Lord Jing¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t have seeded. Lord Jing had been waiting for his chance. During that time¡­ Princess Yan Ling red up again. ¡°What? He sent someone to the Junwu Empire to propose a marriage? Has he lost his mind?!¡± Princess Yan Ling was well-informed and soon learned that Mr. Sakiya had gone to the Junwu Empire. She smirked and said, ¡°Night Owl is nothing! He¡¯s not good enough for me! He doesn¡¯t get to say no! ¡°He¡¯s just a dog.. Why would I marry him? Don¡¯t make meugh! ¡°But why should he fall in love with someone else when I don¡¯t even like him? ¡°And there¡¯s Feng Wu!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to Ma Quanquan. ¡°Uncle Ma, kill her! ¡± Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°Princess¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her alive again! If she¡¯s alive, it¡¯ll affect my mood, and I won¡¯t be able to focus on my cultivation! Uncle Ma, that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to cultivate recently!¡± Princess Yan Ling looked into Ma Quanquan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle Ma, please kill her for me and remove her from this world.¡± Ma Quanquan frowned. ¡°Princess¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Uncle Ma, there¡¯s Her Majesty the empress dowager and the imperial princess above me in the Dayan, and my life is so depressing. Can¡¯t I do whatever I want on this continent? Do I have to follow other people¡¯s orders? Uncle¡­ Ma Quanquan said, ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t capable enough, so it¡¯ll be very easy to get rid of her, but that master¡­ Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Just lure her out of the imperial capital. I thought that powerful cultivator couldn¡¯t leave the imperial capital. If he could, Huyan wouldn¡¯t have gone to save them! And there¡¯s her family. Apart from Lady Xuanji, kill everyone else.¡± Ma Quanquan finally agreed. ¡°Princess, you need to work on your cultivation and reach the Spiritual Saint stage as soon as possible. You¡¯re so close.¡± Princess Yan Ling smiled. ¡°Of course! Please wait seven days. I¡¯ll be a Spiritual Saint in seven days!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what was going on with Princess Yan Ling. If she did, Princess Yan Ling would be in a much worse state. Lord Jing had been waiting for an opportunity, but to his surprise, he received news that Ma Quanquan had left Donglin City. ¡°Really?!¡± Chapter 4017 - 4017: Feng Wu’s Plan Chapter 4017: Feng Wu¡¯s n Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is that true?¡± Lord Jing was thrilled when he heard the news. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. ording to the princess, Senior Ma went to the front line and told her to stay in Donglin City for the time being and not go anywhere else.¡± Lord Jinh walked back and forth in excitement. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he went to Night Owl. Night Owl was cultivating at the moment. After the breakthrough, he had risen from a Level-2 Spiritual Saint to a Level-4 one. ¡°Is Ma Quanquan gone?¡± Night Owl rose to his feet in excitement. Lord Jing nodded in excitement. Night Owl said, ¡°Ma Quanquan won¡¯t be gone for too long. He¡¯ll be back in a day. This is our only chance.¡± Lord Jing nodded. Night Owl said, ¡°My father has been showing my second brother favor recently, trying to make him mypetitor. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll me it on him.¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡°Not on His Majesty?¡± Night Owl said, ¡°Father has too many capable cultivators. Even if all your people join hands, they¡¯ll still be suppressed and won¡¯t have any chance of winning. They¡¯ll only suspect us. When they realize what¡¯s going on, they¡¯ll counterattack. So¡­¡¯ Night Owl smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll destroy his favorite son. Of course, if this gets out, he¡¯ll be incriminated as well. After all, that¡¯s his favorite son. Only then will he be implicated.¡± Lord Jing nodded. ¡°Good.¡± What they didn¡¯t know was¡­ Little Phoenix was recording their conversation with a Spiritual Fossil Stone. The Spiritual Fossil Stone was very hard toe by. Feng Wu used to have one, but she had used it already and couldn¡¯t use it again. Luckily, they were in the Dongsang Kingdom. With the help of Dayan, the Dongsang Kingdom was rtively advanced in technology. Therefore, Night Owl and Lord Jing both had several Spiritual Fossil Stones in their vaults. The one in Little Phoenix¡¯s hand was found by Feng Wu after she raided Lord Jing¡¯s vault. He then handed Feng Wu a piece of paper. Feng Wu opened it to find an address. 35th Court, Donggu Avenue. ¡°Got it?¡± Lord Jing stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was at a loss, but she still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°This is the second prince¡¯s private residence. After you took Princess Yan Ling away, knock her out and throw her into this manor. Then¡­ He finally said, ¡°You can leave after that. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡± Feng Wu could guess what Lord Jin was going to do, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± As for Ma Quanquan¡¯s trip to the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu believed that as long as Master Linghu was in the imperial capital, no one would dare to touch her family. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried. While Feng Wu was taking action, so was Lord Jing. Apart from Jing Wei, he also had secret guards. However, Feng Wu was so capable now, which was why he had sent her to kidnap Princess Yan Ling. Otherwise, he would have sent his secret guards. Princess Yan Ling¡¯s current residence was in the most prestigious part of the imperial capital apart from the imperial pce. The Dongsang King had given her a ce to live in the pce, but Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t like the atmosphere in the pce, so she chose an exquisite manor to live in. It was more like a garden than a manor. The courtyard was filled with pavilions, and a stream flowed down the slope. It was quite exquisite. Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t send Feng Wu alone. He had also sent a team of secret guards to help Feng Wu with the possible trouble. Feng Wu jumped into the manor and moved as swiftly as a cat. The night watchmen didn¡¯t notice her at all. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she set foot inside. So, this garden was covered with formations. Ma Quanquan must have set it up before he left to protect Princess Yan Ling. But Ma Quanquan would never expect to meet a formation master like Feng wu. It only took Feng Wu five minutes to solve the formation. She then quickly moved around the formation until she arrived at a courtyard. It was a two-story building built against a slope and was surrounded by lush green grass. The cornices were hidden among the trees. The room was dimly lit by candles. This was the core of the formation and the safest spot. Therefore, Princess Yanling should be living here. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but slow down when she reached the core. She Imew that it was the safest ce for Princess Yan Ling, but for an intruder like her, it was the most dangerous ce. There were traps everywhere, waiting to cut off the invaders¡¯ heads. Holding her breath, Feng Wu carefully bypassed the buttons that triggered the mechanisms. All of a sudden, Feng Wu halted. When she dodged a button over her head, she stepped on something hard. That was¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. If she guessed right, she was stepping on a secretndmine of the Dongsang Kingdom. Once she let go, it would explode. The explosion alone wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt her, but if all the traps were triggered, Feng Wu would probably die here. Just then, she heard noises a short distance away. It sounded like two maids. One was crying, and the other was trying to calm her down. The crying one said between broken sobs, ¡°The princess is so terrifying¡­ I saw with my own eyes that Xiaodi¡­¡± The one who tried to talk her out of it said, ¡°Stop it! You¡¯ll be decapitated if word gets out!¡± The crying one sobbed. ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. It¡¯s better to die than to have my skin peeled off. Xiaodi was only a little slow in her reaction¡­¡± The other one said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to keep our eyes open from now on. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes!¡± The one crying said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll live.¡± They were getting closer and closer. Soon, they would reach Feng Wu. She had no choice but to take the risk. Feng Wu bent down and pressed the dagger on thendmine. Only then did she carefully move to the side. After that, Feng Wu crouched down and carefully removed thendmine. When she hid in the shadows, she saw two maidsing her way. Feng Wu noticed that both maids were very pretty, and their skin was so fair that one could almost squeeze water out of it. ¡°Is the Dongsang Kingdom so good at raising pretty people?¡± Feng Wu thought to herself. Feng Wu noticed that each of them was holding a sack, as if they were discarding something big. Feng Wu only walked out of the shadows after they were gone. She moved as swiftly as a cat. In the blink of an eye, Feng Wu was outside the window. However, she would be easily spotted here, so Feng Wu jumped onto the roof without making a sound. It was frighteningly quiet. One could hear the sound of the wind. Feng Wu sniffed, for she could smell blood, which seemed toe from this building. Sniffing around, Feng Wu soon located the spot where the smell of blood was the strongest. She leaned over the roof, lifted a roof tile, and looked down. What Feng Wu saw was a shocking red color. It was the color of blood. She saw a bath. The bathtub was supposed to be filled with water, but Feng Wu saw that it was blood red. It wasn¡¯t dyed red. It was filled with blood. The smell of blood was repulsive, but Feng Wu saw that Princess Yan Ling was the only one in the room. She had taken off her clothes, and her skin was glowing. She slowly walked into the blood pool. Feng Wu felt a chill run down her spine. There was so much blood in that pool. It had to be hundreds of people¡¯s blood! Princess Yan Ling was taking a bath in the blood pool?! Feng Wu saw her lying in the pool with a satisfied smile on her face. Feng Wu was astonished. Had Princess Yan Ling been killing hundreds of people every day to fill the bath with her blood so that she could take a bath? Why did she do that? Soon, Feng Wu realized that Princess Yan Ling had absorbed all the blood in the pool. There was no trace left. And Princess Yan Ling¡¯s cultivation level had risen! Feng Wu noticed that she was about to be a Spiritual Saint. Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°Double the amount of blood every day from now on!¡± A hesitant voice rang out. ¡°Princess, Master Lei said that it¡¯s already very difficult for them to find teenage girls with spiritual essence¡­ It¡¯s already very hard to find the current ones. However, we¡¯ll do our best to send people out. They won¡¯t dy your cultivation.¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Yuexin, you¡¯re so stupid. Why stop at the Dongsang Kingdom? Just expand the circle and go to the other kingdoms, especially the Junwu Empire. If they can raise someone like Feng Wu, they have to have a lot of resources. We don¡¯t need to reason with them! It¡¯s their honor to give their lives to the people of the empire! The emperor will do it anyway, and no one will me us for it. Just go get it!¡± Yuexin said, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Feng Wu drew in a breath. And she was going to the Junwu Empire? Feng Wu took a deep breath. One more day of Princess Yan Ling¡¯s life, and hundreds of teenage girls would die. Her life would be a sin! Yuexin was about to leave when Feng Wu jumped off the roof. She struck down with her hand. Yuexin fell to the ground. Inside, Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t notice anything. She said coldly, ¡°What kind of a ce is this? There¡¯s so little spiritual essence in the blood, which has kept me from reaching the Spiritual Saint stage. ¡°But my father wouldn¡¯t allow me to practice this amazing skill in Dayan, saying that it¡¯s unorthodox. That was why I had toe here. ¡°Do they think I like to stay here? Feng Wu, just wait and see! You were the first person to humiliate me! ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you fight me? You¡¯re going to die a miserable death! ¡°Do you know¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling was still venting her frustration when she noticed a figure behind her. ¡°You!¡± When Princess Yan Ling turned around, Feng Wu sprinkled the truth serum at her face, and the princess immediately fell into a trance-like state. Feng Wu threw a dirty look at her and cut to the chase. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Yan Ling.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom¡­¡± ¡°Why did youe from Dayan to the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± ¡°The blood¡­ cultivation¡­ destroy¡­¡± Something inside Princess Yan Ling seemed to be acting up, stopping her from talking. ¡°Destroy what?¡± Feng Wu added more truth serum. Ordinary people would have turned into idiots by now, but Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t just anyone. She could withstand a lot of truth serum. Even so, it was still too much. ¡°Destroy the Junwu Empire¡­ All of them¡­¡± Gritting her teeth, Feng Wu crouched down and asked again, ¡°Why do you have to kill everyone in the Junwu Empire?!¡± ¡°Because¡­ because¡­ it hurts¡­ Princess Yan Ling buried her head in her hands and rolled around in the bathtub in pain. Feng Wu noticed that Princess Yan Ling was giving off blood-red light. Her face, her arms, and her legs looked like they were going to explode at any moment! Feng Wu was utterly confused. She had no idea what was going on. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡­ It¡¯s a curse¡­ I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. Feng Wu sprinkled the truth serum on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face again. She asked again, ¡°Why do you want to kill everyone in the Junwu Empire? Why?!¡± ¡°Because¡­ because Grandpa Ma said¡­ because the altar¡­ turn it into an altar¡­ Ah!¡± Princess Yanling screamed and fainted. Feng Wu was lost in her thoughts. An altar? What altar? Feng Wu couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being, but she decided to ask her sixth or fifth senior brother when she got back. Mavbe thev would know. As for Princess Yan Ling¡­ Feng Wu hoped that she hadn¡¯t been turned into an idiot. Feng Wu pulled a sheet over, wrapped it around Princess Yan Ling, and dashed off. Princess Yan Ling used to be guarded by two top Spiritual Saints, but one of them had left for another country. Ma Quanquan, on the other hand, had been sent away by Princess Yan Ling, which was why Feng Wu could seed. Carrying Princess Yan Ling over her shoulder, Feng Wu left the courtyard and headed for the address Lord Jing gave her. It was the second prince¡¯s private residence. 35th Court, Donggu Avenue. Feng Wu saw that Jing Bao was there to pick her up. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu had brought Princess Yan Ling back, Jing Bao looked at her in excitement. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It took me a lot of effort. You¡¯ll be on your own from now on.¡± Jing Bao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lord Jing has left instructions. I know what to ¡° Feng Wu left as soon as she could, for she had to stay there while Princess Yan Ling was away, so that no one would notice. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Lord Jing did, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her down.. Chapter 4018 - 4018: Missing Chapter 4018: Missing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two hourster, Feng Wu took Princess Yan Ling back to the building. Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling was still unconscious under the curtain. Feng Wu took Princess Yan Ling back to her room and looked at her indifferently. If killing Princess Yan Ling would stop Dayan from attacking the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu would do it without hesitation. But it didn¡¯t work that way. ording to the information she received from Princess Yan Ling, Dayan wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire for the sake of some altar. Although Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure yet, she knew that it was a strategy that Dayan was bound to carry out. Therefore, killing Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t change anything. Moreover, the Dongsang Kingdom would only start squabbling if Yan Ling was alive. Therefore, Princess Yan Ling was more useful alive than dead. But was she going to let Yan Ling off the hook just like that? Feng Wu smiled. There was a pill in her palm.. The next day, Princess Yan Ling woke up. She felt as if she had been run over by a mountain and was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. When she saw herself naked and covered in bruises, she bolted up! What was going on? Princess Yan Ling nched after examining herself. She was¡­ Damn it! Meanwhile, in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Lord ??? and Ni?ht Owl sat opposite each other. ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of.¡± Lord Jing smiled at Night Owl. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence, Princess Yan Ling and the second prince.¡± He then handed the Spiritual Fossil Stone to Night Owl. Night Owl smacked the table in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great! With that, she won¡¯t be able to do whatever she wants to us anymore!¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°But if she knows about this Spiritual Fossil Stone, she¡¯ll know that we did it.¡± Night Owl said, ¡°We can make my second brother the scapegoat.¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡®What do you mean?¡± Night Owl nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let my brother threaten Princess Yan Ling with it.¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Do you think Princess Yan Ling will kill him on the spot?¡± Night Owl said, ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t say it explicitly. Let¡¯s give her a hint. Wasn¡¯t that my brother¡¯s private residence yesterday? Princess Yan Ling is very good at tracking people down. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll find out where she wasst night. ¡°So, we can me it on my brother and get rid of him through Princess Yan Ling. In the end, we can say that he gave it to us.¡± Night Owl smiled. King Jin said, ¡°Why would he do that? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Princess Yan Ling will take her revenge? What¡¯s his motive? Princess Yan Ling has to be convinced. Otherwise, she won¡¯t believe it and will suspect us.¡± Night Owl smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a reason already.¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Night Owl said softly, and Lord Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted Night Owl on the shoulder and said, ¡°My son is so smart!¡± After separating from Night Owl, Lord Jing went back to the Jing Manor. When he saw Feng Wu, he raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°Jing Wei did it himself, so I can¡¯t let him live.¡± However, he realized that Jing Wei was going to die from the toxin, so he said, ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°At yourmand.¡± Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t give Jing Wei any task. His top priority now was to get rid of Jing Wei, so that thetter would die from the toxin and turn into a pool of blood. Therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°Go to the Wang family¡¯s valley 1500 km away and fetch something for me..¡± Chapter 4019 - 4019: Change the Location Chapter 4019: Change the Location Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu knew perfectly well why Lord Jing had sent her out. Wang familu¡¯s valley? That was just an excuse. More importantly, Lord Jing wanted to send her out so that she could die out there. Feng Wu felt that it was time to get rid of the current disguise, for she still had a lot to do. At that thought, Feng Wu readily agreed. ¡°Yes.¡± After Feng Wu left, Lord Jing turned to another guard. Two dayster. ¡°My lord, Jing Wei is dead.¡± Jing Jia came back with the news. Lord Jing let out a breath of relief. Finally, that person was out of the picture. He told ling Wei to take the D0ison, and Ting Wei was such a fool. Lord Jing sighed inwardly and waved at Jing ia. ¡°Good job. I¡¯ll entrust you with the task from now on.¡± What he didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had snuck up on Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling had a maid, whose name was Yuexin. Feng Wu was going to pretend to be her, but when she snuck into the manor, she realized that Yuexin was gone. After asking around, she realized that Yuexin had been killed. After what happened to Princess Yan Ling, how could Yuexin, her personal maid, still be alive? Even if Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t suspect her, she would still vent her anger on her. It would be a miracle if she survived. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to get too close to Princess Yan Ling either, for ording to Sakiya, Princess Yan Ling could smell treasures, and Feng Wu had a lot of treasures on her. Therefore, she wanted to stay out of Yan Ling¡¯s way. Moreover, Ma Quanquan was a peak Spiritual Saint who was very close to Princess Yan Ling. Therefore, Feng Wu decided to take a detour. Hence, Feng Wu pretended to be Xingxiang, a third-ranked cleaning maid. Feng Wu had been hiding here for three days. She had been mimicking a cleaning maid for the past three days, but no one could tell. Needless to say, Feng Wu had something to do. She was going to bring cmity to the Dongsang Kingdom. Unfortunately, Princess Yan Ling had been severely injured this time and hadn¡¯t left her room for three days. As a result, Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been able to see her. Without seeing Princess Yan Ling, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out her n. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the type to sit around and wait. With a little trick, the senior maid inside soon had a stomach ache. ¡°Xingxiang, bring the food box to the princess.¡± The chief maid pressed the box to Feng Wu¡¯s hands, then rushed off, holding her stomach. ¡°Yes.¡± After the maid left, Feng Wu smiled a little. Inside, Feng Wu saw that the curtain was lowered, and Princess Yanling was nowhere to be seen. She had to be behind the curtain. After what happened, Feng Wu felt sorry for Yan Ling as well, but Yan Ling had always been so arrogant and wanted other people dead. It was only an eye for an eye. Feng Wu was about to leave when Princess Yan Ling suddenly lifted the curtain and stared at her. ¡°Princess¡­¡± Feng Wu feigned a terrified look. Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s Shijian?¡± Feng Wu whispered, ¡°Her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well just then, so¡­¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not here, youe with me!¡± Princess Yan Ling dashed off after that. Where were they going? Chapter 4020 - 4020: The Second Prince (1) Chapter 4020: The Second Prince (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling led the way out, and Feng Wu followed her in a hurry. Feng Wu had thought that Princess Yan Ling was going to the imperial pce, but she didn¡¯t seem to be heading in the right direction. Feng Wu noticed that Princess Yan Ling was sniffing as she walked, as if she was searching for some scent. Feng Wu chuckled inwardly. She knew what Princess Yan Ling was looking for. After sulking in her room for three days, Princess Yan Ling finally decided toe out and find the truth. Who had taken her? Where was she taken? Who had raped her? Who was behind this? Feng Wu knew that Yan Ling would find the second prince¡¯s private residence because she had cut Princess Yan Ling¡¯s arm on purpose when she carried her out, leaving a bloody wound. Her blood had dropped to the ground along the way. It had been three days, but Princess Yan Ling would be able to find it if she wanted to. Didn¡¯t Mr. Sakiya say that the princess had a very sharp nose? As expected, Feng Wu saw Princess Yan Ling sniffing as she walked. In the end, she arrived at a manor. It was the second prince¡¯s residence. Princess Yan Ling stood in front of the manor and narrowed her eyes. She jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard, followed by Feng Wu. She followed Princess Yan Ling all the way to one of the bedrooms. Princess Yan Ling pushed the door open, walked in, and stared at the bed that had been cleaned. The bed looked spotless, but Feng Wu noticed that there was a storm brewing in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes. It was the calmness before a storm! Suddenly, Princess Yan Ling turned around and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Find out whose house this is!¡± She headed for the door after that. Feng Wu noticed that Princess Yan Ling had clenched her fists. She had to be furious. Just then, a maid walked in and shouted at the two of them. ¡°Who are you? Why are you¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Princess Yan Ling struck out. She reached out with her slender arm and grabbed the maid by the neck. The next second, the maid fell to the ground and was dead. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I need to know in 15 minutes!¡± Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t notice the smile on Feng Wu¡¯s face after she left. By now, the web Feng Wu had set up was slowly closing in. When it was over, Princess Yan Ling, the second prince, Lord Jinh, Night Owl, Ma Quanquan, and the Dongsang King would all be involved. Fifteen minutester. Feng Wu went back to Princess Yan Ling. Seeing Feng Wue back, Shijian frowned. ¡°Where have you been? Do you think you cane and go as you please? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I.. ¡® Before Feng Wu could say another word, Princess Yan Ling walked out of the room. She nced at Shijian, and thetter didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Shijian and Yuexin were Princess Yan Ling¡¯s two maids brought here from the Dayan Empire, but Yuexing was missing, and Shijian feared Princess Yanling to the bone. Seeing Feng Wu, Princess Yan Ling waved at her. Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu with a stern look on her face. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Feng Wu yed the role of a maid perfectly, and she was perfect in her tone and posture.. Chapter 4021 - 4021: The Second Prince (2) Chapter 4021 - 4021: The Second Prince (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She said gingerly, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. That manor is very well-connected¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s the second prince¡¯s private residence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Princess Yan [ling wouldn¡¯t believe it. She frowned. How could it be the second prince? At first, she thought it was Night Owl¡¯s private residence. ¡°Shijian, look into it again!¡± Princess Yan Ling gave Shijian an address. Shijian came back fifteen minutester. ¡°Princess, that private residence indeed belongs to the second prince,¡± said the Shijian in a serious tone. Princess Yan Ling then jumped out of her seat and picked up the sword hanging on the wall. ¡°Princess, you¡­¡± Shijian was surprised. She had no idea what the princess was doing! Apart from Feng Wu, no one else in the manor knew what had happened to Princess Yan Ling, including the peak Spiritual Saint. Meanwhile, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face had turned livid. ¡°This Dongsang Kingdom! My family treated them well over the years! Dayan has helped them and given them so many things! ¡°Do they really think they¡¯ve risen so high on their own? ¡°If the empire hadn¡¯t supported them and suppressed the Junwu Empire, they would have been devoured by the Junwu Empire already. How dare they do this to me!¡± Princess Yan Ling was still fuming, and she kept yelling as she dashed off. Soon, she arrived at the second prince¡¯s residence. The princes would move out of the imperial pce when they turned 12 and start their own residences. Therefore, the second prince¡¯s residence was in the imperial capital, but not in the imperial pce. Four guards guarded the front gate. They didn¡¯t recognize the angry Princess Yan Ling. After all, Princess Yan Ling lived in seclusion, and not many people could recognize her. Without another word, Princess Yan Ling charged out with her sword. Feng Wu and the Shijian followed her. Shijian was genuinely anxious, but Feng Wu was only pretending. In fact, she was over the moon. The Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire had joined hands to destroy the Junwu Empire, and they were about to break into a fight between themselves. Of course, Feng Wu was happy. The four guards didn¡¯t recognize Princess Yan Ling. Seeing that someone was going to charge into the second prince¡¯s residence with a sword, they blocked the door and shouted, ¡°Who are you? How dare you¡­¡± However, before the four guards could finish their sentence¡­ Whoosh! Three of them had been decapitated. It was Princess Yan Ling. Thest guard watched with his mouth agape. He came back to himself, turned around, and rushed in, shouting, ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t care what he shouted. She was still furious, so she walked into the manor with her bloody sword. Shijian and Feng Wu quickly followed him. The maid was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t know why her princess had suddenly lost her mind. This wasn¡¯t some random ce. She couldn¡¯t just kill someone and cover it up. This was the second prince¡¯s ce¡­ Hence, Shejian stopped Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, wake up! Wake up!¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and she looked like she had lost her mind. ¡°Princess, why are you here? You can¡¯t kill people here¡­ Argh!¡± Chapter 4022 - 4022: The Second Prince (3) Chapter 4022 - 4022: The Second Prince (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling looked like she had really lost it. When Shijian came out to stop her, she stabbed Shijian in the shoulder de and sent her flying. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to kill Shijian, it was enough to destroy most of Shijian¡¯s cultivation. Feng Wu gave the maid a sympathetic look. The maid really didn¡¯t know how to read faces. Right now, Feng Wu was hiding behind Princess Yan Ling and wouldn¡¯t say anything. Many people in the second prince¡¯s residence were rmed. There were guards and advisors, but most of them were servants. Naturally, the servants didn¡¯t dare to show their faces, and the guards were the first toe out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A team of armed guards stepped out. Whoosh! A team of crossbowmen arrived after them. The saber guards surrounded Princess Yan Ling in a circle, while the crossbowmen fanned out. They were ready to shoot at any moment. A bloodbath was imminent! Seeing this, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°How dare these people offend me?!¡± With a wave of her hand, all the guards in the front row were decapitated. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Intimidated, Princess Yan Ling showed no mercy. She turned all the humiliation she suffered in the past few days into a murderous intention and was going to kill all these people. More than half of the a hundred saber guards were killed by Princess Yan Ling in the blink of an eye. ¡°Saber guards, retreat! The crossbowmen, get ready!¡± There came a cold voice. It was the captain of the guards of the second prince¡¯s residence! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! They were ready to shoot Princess Yan Ling. Just then, Night Light, the second prince, rushed out, and his pupils contracted when he saw Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Night Light shouted. The crossbowmen stopped at thest moment, or the consequence would have been unimaginable. ¡°Princess Yan Ling¡­¡± However, before Night Light could finish, Princess Yan Ling stepped forward and pped him hard in the face. Princess Yan Ling had used all her strength, and the second prince couldn¡¯t withstand it. He stumbled back. Behind him, the others all red at Princess Yanling. The battle was going to start again. Night Light was filled with hatred, but he knew that she was from the Empire of Dayan. If he offended her, he would be in a lot of trouble. At that thought, Night Light red at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t you tell us what you¡¯re here for first before you decide what to do?¡± Princess Yanling stared at him in disgust and smirked. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re asking for it, I¡¯ll give you a chance to speak!¡± ¡°Princess, would you like toe in, then?¡± Night Light beamed at her, although the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Princess Yan Ling walked in without hesitation, followed by Night Light. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± The captain of the second prince¡¯s guards was about to follow him, but the second prince waved at him. ¡°Wait outside. No one is toe in without my permission!¡± ¡°But Your Royal Highness¡­¡± The captain was worried about him. Night Light waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t dare to kill me. She doesn¡¯t know what I have. Tell Yuanhe toe here!¡± Yuanhe was Night Light¡¯s most trusted guard and had always been by his side. He was also the one who brought Princess Yan Ling to Night Light.. Chapter 4023 - 4023: Secret Conversation (1) Chapter 4023 - 4023: Secret Conversation (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Light and Princess Yan Ling entered the main hall. They were the only people in the hall. Night Light smiled obsequiously. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, please take a seat. Let¡¯s talk like civilized people. You¡¯re ady, and it¡¯ll be very embarrassing if you lose your temper¡­¡± However, Princess Yan Ling pped him before he could finish. Night Light, how dare you!¡± The second prince was infuriated as well. He looked at Princess Yan Ling with a malicious look in his eyes. Princess Yan Ling ignored him and looked into his eyes. ¡°Choose which way you¡¯re going to die. Standing or kneeling?¡± Night Light stared at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore.¡± ¡°Talk to you?¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered at him. ¡°About what?¡± Night Light found a seat and said, ¡°Princess, we¡¯re¡­¡± Turning around, Princess Yan Ling red at him and was about to stab him with her sword.
But this time, Night Light caught the tip of the sword between his fingers. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°How dare you?!¡± Night Light chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve done what I did. Why should I be afraid?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°So, you admit that you did it.¡± Night Light studied Princess Yan Ling from head to toe before asking with a smile, ¡°What did I do?¡± Princess Yanling said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Night Light smirked. ¡°I¡¯m shameless? You¡¯re the one who went to my bed, aren¡¯t you? What are you if I¡¯m shameless? Are you trying to humiliate yourself?¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°Night Light! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Night Light smirked. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Didn¡¯t youe to me on your own? I was at home. I opened the door to find you lying in bed.¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Night Light said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. You were the one who came to me that day.¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Night Light. ¡°I¡¯m not your match, but are you sure you want me to bring Grandpa Ma here?¡± Wasn¡¯t he the peak Spiritual Saint? Night Light was a capable cultivator, but he was nowhere near as capable as a peak Spiritual Saint, who could easily kill him with a finger. Jun Linshen¡¯s face darkened. Princess Yanling stared at him. ¡°Tell me everything that happened that day! I know you aren¡¯t bold enough!¡± Night Light didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but under Princess Yan Ling¡¯s pressure, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Princess, you were lying by the side of the road when you were injured. Yuanhe didn¡¯t know who you were, but he had to carry you back home when he saw your naked body and the wounds on you!¡± Princess Yanling red up. ¡°Nonsense! Since when am I injured? Why would I lie on the side of the road naked?!¡± Night Light shrugged. ¡°Princess, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. That was how Yuanhe found you. All the maids and servants saw it when he carried you in. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. How could this happen? How could she¡­ Princess Yan Ling tried her best to recall, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything.. Chapter 4024 - 4024: Secret Conversation (2) Chapter 4024 - 4024: Secret Conversation (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Light nced at Princess Yan Ling and told the chief steward, ¡°Go fetch Yuanhe!¡± The chief steward wanted to say something but hesitated. Night Light said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± Only then did the chief steward go in and whisper something in his ear. Night Light asked, ¡°What? He¡¯s dead?¡± The chief steward nodded. ¡°He was sitting at his desk and was ambushed from behind.¡± Night Light turned around and stared at Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling frowned. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Night Light rose to his feet and quickly headed for Yuanne¡¯s courtyard. Yuanhe was the second prince¡¯s most capable guard and most trusted strategist. How could the second prince not be worried when he was assassinated?
¡°Stop right there!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed, but Night Light wouldn¡¯t stop, so she had to follow him. Night Light rushed into the room to find Yuanhe lying dead on the table. Staring at the dead body on the desk, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Was this the person who had carried her into the manor? If the second prince was telling the truth, then Yuanhe was the lead. But now, Yuanhe had been killed. Who killed him? The most profitable person should be the most suspect. Could it have been Night Light? Just then, Night Light found some words carved on the table. To be more precise, there was only one and a half words, which Yuanhe had carved with his nails before he died. The first word was Yan¡¯. The second word was ¡°Lit¡®. Night Light jolted. That was it! The fact that Princess Yan Ling hade to the private residence meant that she remembered what happened the other day! Naturally, she remembered that Yuanhe had carried her in, and now, she had taken her revenge on the man, making it difficult for Night Light to exin himself. Princess Yan Ling was trying to set him up. Night Light thought that Princess Yan Ling had killed Yuanhe, and Princess Yanling thought that it was Night Light¡¯s doing. As a result, the misunderstanding grew bigger. Feng Wu was the one who had set the trap. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was watching things happen ording to her n, and she was only a facilitator and a bystander. ¡°You killed him!¡± ¡°You killed him!¡± They spoke in unison. ¡°Heh!¡± They snorted in unison again. Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s dead. What more do you have to say now? Do you have anything to say about what happened the other day?¡± Night Light frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill Yuanhe?¡± Princess Yanling said, ¡°Are you trying to frame me?!¡± Night Light said, ¡°You killed him! If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll take it to my father and ask for his opinion!¡± The Dongsang King? Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t want to! Because it was her privacy. If what happened to her got out¡­ As a woman she would be in a lot of trouble. When that happened, the Dongsang Emperor would make Night Light marry her for the sake of their dignity. At that thought, the look in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes turned grimmer, and she was filled with rage! Night Owl didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound in front of her. Who the hell did this second prince think he was? ¡°If you can¡¯t exin yourself, go to hell!¡± Princess Yan Ling struck out without hesitation. Night Light jumped.. Chapter 4025 - 4025: Secret Conversation (3) Chapter 4025: Secret Conversation (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯re a shrew! You used to call me your husband in bed, but now you¡¯re treating me like this. Princess Yan Ling, do you think I¡¯m that easy to bully?!¡± She bullied him? Princess Yan Ling almostughed out of anger. ¡°You can say whatever you want! You are going to die today anyway!¡± With that said, Princess Yan Ling grabbed Night Light¡¯s throat! There wasn¡¯t much difference between their cultivation levels. Princess Yan Ling was slightly stronger, and Night Light was caught off guard, so Yan Ling seeded. ¡°Die!¡± A dagger flew out from Princess Yan Ling¡¯s sleeve and was about to stab into Night Light¡¯s heart! But at this critical moment! ¡°Yan Ling, do you think that I won¡¯t leave any evidence for what happened that night?!¡± Night Light sneered. Princess Yan Ling was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Night Light sneered again, but this time, he was much more confident. He looked at Princess Yan Ling mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot that you gave us a gift when you came to the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Princess Yan Ling naturally remembered. What she gave the Dongsang Kingdom were ten Spiritual Fossil Stones. The ancient technology of the Dayan Empire was advanced, and such divine fossils with recording functions weren¡¯t rare. Therefore, she casually grabbed some from her mansion and threw them in her luggage. When she saw the Dongsang King, she took them out as gifts. Night Light stared at Princess Yan Ling and sneered. ¡°Father gave me two of the Spiritual Fossil Stones that you gave to Dongsang.¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and red at the Night Light. ¡°What did you do with the Spiritual Fossil Stone!¡± Night Light said, ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would do that!¡± Night Light sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? In that case, you can see for yourself! ¡± After saying that, Night Light took out a Spiritual Fossil Stone from his sleeve and put it in front of a white wall. Immediately, an image appeared. The scene slowly unfolded. First, it was the bed, then the woman on the bed¡­ Princess Yan Ling¡¯s pupils constricted! At that time, she was in a semi-conscious state. She¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Princess Yan Ling destroyed the wall with a p, but she couldn¡¯t destroy the image in the Spiritual Fossil Stone. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth in anger! Damn it! How could such a scene be recorded?! Night Light still felt that she wasn¡¯t upset enough. He stared at her with a smile. ¡°Do you know why I keep this Spiritual Fossil Stone with me every day?¡± Anger gathered in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes. However, Night Light continued to provoke her. ¡°Because I¡¯ll¡­ watch it day and night. ¡± ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Princess Yan Ling grabbed his cor! She had never suffered such humiliation in the Dayan Empire, but in the tiny Dongsang Kingdom, she was actually forced to this extent! Night Light sneered. ¡®Whv should I die? You were the one who crawled into mv bed and begged for my love. As for the future¡­ ¡°Yan Ling, with this Spiritual Fossil Stone in hand, do you still dare to kill me? Do you still dare to disobey me? Do you still dare to disobey my orders? Everything you have is in my hands!¡± Night Light had never felt so confident before! ¡°From now on, I am your master. Now, kneel!¡± Night Light sneered as he stared at her. Princess Yan Ling looked at Night Light as if she was looking at a retard. However, Night Light was still urging her, ¡°Hurry up, kneel and call me master.¡± Princess Yan Ling was furious.. Chapter 4026 - 4026: Kill Him Chapter 4026: Kill Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Light threatened her, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, the scene in this Spiritual Fossil Stone¡­ You don¡¯t want everyone in Donglin City to see it, right?¡± Princess Yan Ling red at him! A sinister smile appeared on Night Light¡¯s face. ¡°Come on. Kneel!¡± Night Light thought everything was going well. He had a trump card in his hand. If he controlled Princess Yan Ling, wouldn¡¯t the Dayan Empire be able to help him in the future? With the help of the Dayan Empire, why would he be afraid of Night Owl? Even the Dongsang King couldn¡¯t do anything to him, let alone Night Owl. At that time, it wasn¡¯t impossible to force the king to abdicate! Thinking of this, Night Light was in a state of excitement. However, he never dreamed that¡­ A hand grabbed his neck! ¡°Yan Ling, you¡­¡± Soon, Night Light couldn¡¯t make a sound. Princess Yan Ling stared at him fiercely. In the next moment, she snatched the Spiritual Fossil Stone from his hand. ¡°You want to threaten me?¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered. ¡°Those who can threaten me are no longer alive. You¡¯re no exception!¡± Crack, crack¡­ There was the sound of bones breaking. ¡°You¡­ will¡­ regret¡­ this!¡± That was thest thing that Night Light said. At this moment, a group of people rushed in! Some of them were Princess Yan Ling¡¯s subordinates, including Feng Wu. But most of them were Night Light¡¯s subordinates. When the chief steward and the chief guard saw Night Light¡¯s body on the ground, they werepletely stunned! They could not believe what was happening in front of them! That was Night Light¡­ The prince of the kingdom had died just like that?! That was impossible! ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± The chief steward and the guard captain rushed up and shook Night Light with all their might. As they shook him, they roared at the top of their lungs! Blood trickled down the corner of Night Light¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡°He¡¯s not breathing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no pulse.¡± The chief steward and the chief guard exchanged a look and then stared at Princess Yan Ling. There were only two people in the room. Night Light was dead, and the murderer was¡­ Princess Yan Ling ignored these people. She scanned her surroundings coldly and looked up at the person on the roof. ¡°Grandpa Ma, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Ma Quanquan frowned slightly and looked a little displeased. He heard the conversation inside. He knew everything. He could understand Princess Yan Ling¡¯s anger, but¡­ ¡°Grandpa Ma, help me destroy this mansion. No one is allowed to leave!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°What if there are backup divine fossils? What if someone leaves with the Spiritual Fossil Stone? I will not allow such a thing to happen!¡± Although Ma Quanquan was at the Spirit Saint Stage, he was still an employer of Prince Yan¡¯s residence. He had to listen to Princess Yan Ling. After all, it was the resources of Lord Yan¡¯s Residence that supported him back then. ¡°Sure.¡± What Night Light had done to the princess was enough to have his whole family destroyed. Feng Wu watched in shock¡­ The Night Light Manor was filled with screams, tragic cries, and fire¡­ Princess Yan Ling was standing on the street outside, staring at the mes that filled the sky! The Night Light Residence upied an entire street, and the next street was Night Owl¡¯s residence. At this moment, Night Owl was already rmed. ¡°Night Light¡¯s mansion is on fire?¡± Night Owl stared at the chief steward. ¡°What happened?¡± The chief steward hurriedly said, ¡°There was amotion in the Night Light residence. Cries kepting. Some said that Prince Night Light is dead.¡± Night Owl suddenly stood up! Chapter 4027 - 4027: Night Light Died (1) Chapter 4027: Night Light Died (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Owl suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at the chief steward in disbelief! He wanted to run out, but he quickly stopped. ¡°Hurry up and investigate!¡± Night Owl ordered anxiously. There might be a reason for this. Could Night Light really have¡­ No, that¡¯s impossible. This kid had always been arrogant and domineering. After so many years, who could¡­ Could it be¡­ Thinking of this, Night Owl went straight into the secret room and met up with Lord Jing. ¡°You mean that Night Light and Princess Yan Ling have already gotten into a conflict?!¡± Lord Jing thought that his n was starting to work, so he got up excitedly. Night Owl nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The two of them separated and walked out of their respective residences before heading toward Night Light¡¯s residence. Princess Yan Ling had already left. Therefore, when Night Owl and Lord Jing arrived, they saw the ruins. Night Owl fished out a person from the well in the ruins. It was the chief steward of the mansion. In broad daylight, the entire Night Light Residence was massacred! Only the chief steward saw that things were getting out of hand and quickly jumped into the well, which was why he survived. ¡°Your Royal Highness! Lord Jing!¡± The steward, whose face was half-burnt, knelt down and wrapped his arms around their thighs, crying until he almost fainted. ¡°What happened?¡± Night Owl and Lord Jing looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Night Light was the biggest obstacle in Night Owl¡¯s path to power. Getting rid of him would only be beneficial to Night Owl. Furthermore, they had seeded in pinning the me on Night Light. Furthermore, Princess Yan Ling had actually massacred almost everyone in the Night Light Residence in broad daylight. This usation¡­ Did she think that she could get away so easily? There were only two people that Night Owl hated in the Dongsang Kingdom. Now that one was dead, the other wouldn¡¯t have an easy time¡­ It was then that the chief steward realized that Night Light and Night Owl were mortal enemies. He couldn¡¯t ask Night Owl for help, so he turned to Lord Jing and said, ¡°My Lord, it was Princess Yan Ling! She killed Prince Night Light with her own hands, and they wiped out our whole residence! I want to see His Majesty! Please take me to see His Majesty!¡± Lord Jing gave Night Owl a hint, and Night Owl nodded. It was indeed inconvenient for him to handle it, so Lord Jing was the best person for the job. At this moment, there were already arge number ofmoners around. They were pointing at the scene in front of them. However, the news of Princess Yan Ling killing Night Light and destroying the Night Light Residence in broad daylight had already spread like wildfire in Donglin City. Night Owl, who had returned to the mansion, couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. Heughed so hard that tears were about to fall. What an incredible move! However, Princess Yan Ling was so arrogant. She actually killed Night Light on the spot. She was so bold! Meanwhile, in the pce. ¡°What?! The Dongsang King mmed the table and stared at Lord Jing. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Lord Jing said sadly, ¡°Princess Yan Ling killed Night Light and killed more than 400 people in the mansion. She left in broad daylight without hiding anything.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡± The Dongsang King wouldn¡¯t believe it. How was this possible? Princess Yan Ling hade to the Dongsang Kingdom to work with them.. How could she dare¡­ Chapter 4028 - 4028: Night Light Died (2) Chapter 4028: Night Light Died (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°His Majesty, Night Light is dead¡­¡± Lord Jing cried and sounded angry. The king was anxious and angry. He shot a look at the eunuch beside him. The chief eunuch hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate now!¡± In less than five mintues, the eunuch returned. His face was pale, and he stumbled along the way, panting heavily! ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± The eunuch knelt down in front of the Dongsang King and said mournfully, ¡°Prince Night Light is dead. Prince Night Light¡­ is dead¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?! The Dongsang King stared at his most trusted eunuch. The chief eunuch nodded solemnly. The king was shocked. ¡°What happened? Tell me the truth!¡± The chief eunuch said the same thing as Lord Jing. The murderer he was talking about was Princess Yan Ling as well. Princess Yan Ling was really arrogant. She didn¡¯t hesitate to kill the prince and destroy the mansion. Moreover, she didn¡¯t hide after the killing. She stood in front of the burning mansion and watched. After that, she left. What did that mean? She was clearly extremely arrogant! After hearing the eunuch¡¯s words, the Dongsang King clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed. There was dead silence all around. Lord Jing knew that although the king was angry, he was still hesitating and weighing the pros and cons. In the end, he would probably make peace. ¡°But there¡¯s no witness¡­¡± said the Dongsang King. Lord Jing stood up and said seriously, ¡°When I got there, Princess Yan Ling had already left, but I still picked up a man from the well. He¡¯s the steward of Prince Night Light. He can testify for this matter.¡± The Dongsang King stared at Lord Jing coldly. Lord Jing pretended not to understand. He lowered his head and looked very loyal. The Dongsang King looked much older. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring the witness up.¡± Night Light¡¯s chief steward was immediately brought up. The Dongsang King narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at him warningly. ¡°Tell me what exactly happened!¡± The chief steward prostrated and told the Dongsang King about Princess Yan Ling¡¯s attack on the mansion. In the end, he cried and said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling and Prince Night Light were alone in the room. When we barged in, the prince was already on the ground, and Princess Yan Ling was standing with her hands behind her back. She admitted that she was the one who killed him. ¡°It¡¯s not enough that she killed the prince. She even ordered Senior Ma to kill everyone in the residence. ¡°His Majesty, that was Prince Night Light! ¡°Why would she dare? Why would she¡­¡± The chief steward cried uncontrobly. He felt like his head was going to explode. In his eyes, the royal family was an honorable and dignified existence. But now, Princess Yan Ling had humiliated the entire royal family, telling them that the Dongsang Kingdom was like an ant in her eyes. She could beat and kill anyone she wanted! How humiliating was this¡­ The Dongsang King clenched his fists in anger, his knuckles turning white! However, the old steward cried and added, ¡°Your Majesty, is this still your Dongsang Kingdom? Is this still our Dongsang Kingdom? Are we really not the inferior ves of the Dayan Empire? If they dare to treat our prince like this, then Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before the Dongsang King could speak, the eunuch beside him kicked the old steward and sent him flying. ¡°Please calm down, Your Majesty¡­¡± The chief eunuch knelt down and asked for forgiveness.. Chapter 4029 - 4029: Arrogant Words (1) Chapter 4029 - 4029: Arrogant Words (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the Dongsang King was indeed furious! The Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire were allies, and the Dayan Empire was like a big brother, but that was all. Killing a prince in broad daylight was simply indescribable! ¡°Go and arrest that princess!¡± The Dongsang King said to Lord Jing. Lord Jing said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling has a peak Spiritual Saint¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me my kingdom doesn¡¯t have a peak Spiritual Saint? Senior Brother Min!¡± As soon as the Dongsang King finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was a green-robed middle-aged man dressed like a Daoist priest. He looked sage-like and quite unapproachable. Senior Brother Min, pleasee with me.¡± The Dongsang King called him Senior Brother with a sincere gaze. Lord Min nodded at the Dongsang King and walked out without saying anything else. Lord Jing followed him.
He couldn¡¯t help but mutter inwardly. He had always heard that the Dongsang King had a super expert protecting him, but it turned out to be this Senior Brother Min. Could he really be the king¡¯s Senior Brother? Then the king¡¯s cultivation level¡­ Lord Jing had all kinds of guesses, but he didn¡¯t slow down. Just as they were heading to Princess Yan Ling¡¯s residence¡­ That¡¯s right, Princess Yan Ling had made this residence, Prince Yan¡¯s residence, just like the one in the Dayan Empire. In Prince Yan¡¯s residence, Princess Yan Ling was sitting in her room. She stared at the Spiritual Fossil Stone in her hand with an ashen expression! Just the thought of that bastard Night Light taking it out from time to time to admire it made Princess Yan Ling want to destroy the entire Night Light family. However, she still had some rationality, so she only killed Night Light to vent her anger. ¡°This is simply uneptable!¡± Princess Yan Ling paced around the room angrily. As she walked, she said to Ma Quanquan, ¡°Grandpa Ma! I¡¯m still very angry. I can¡¯t help but want to kill someone!¡± Ma Quanquan frowned. She knew the reason for Princess Yan Ling¡¯s anger. To be honest, he was also very angry, but¡­ ¡°Princess, we need to think about the big picture.¡± Ma Quanquan could only say this. ¡°The big picture! It¡¯s always the big picture! Screw the big picture! I¡¯ve never been humiliated like this since I was a child. He humiliated me, but he still dared to threaten me and manipte me! Killing him alone won¡¯t be enough!¡± Ma Quanquan had a headache. ¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t born from a rock. I can¡¯t kill his father, but I can kill his mother? Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Princess Yan Ling pped her hands and said to Ma Quanquan, ¡°Grandpa Ma, please bring me the head of Night Light¡¯s mother!¡± Ma Quanquan refused this time. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s not wise to offend Dongsang.¡± Princess Yan Ling was enraged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a petty kingdom! What¡¯s wrong with me offending them? What¡¯s wrong with me humiliating them? What¡¯s wrong with me killing their prince? No one in the Dongsang Kingdom can stop me from doing anything!¡± ¡°Princess, you¡¯re an ambassador now. You can¡¯t be willful!¡± Ma Quanquan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°So what? If the strengths of both sides are equal, then I will naturally respect them. However, the Dongsang Kingdom is only Dayan¡¯s dog. Why should I give them any respect? It¡¯s their honor to be enved by me.. Hmph!¡± Chapter 4030 - 4030: Arrogant Words (2) Chapter 4030 - 4030: Arrogant Words (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, Ma Quanquan frowned. He red at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, keep these thoughts to yourself in the future!¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Why should I? I always say what¡¯s on my mind. What¡¯s the point of hiding it?¡± ¡°Princess, is that how you see the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± A voice rang out outside. Princess Yan Ling turned around and saw a familiar face. It was Lord Jing. ¡°You?¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at Lord Jing. Princess Yan Ling held grudges against him for the conflict they had. Lord Jing and Master Min came in together. When Lord Jing looked at Princess Yanling, Ma Quanquan and Master Min exchanged looks. One look and they knew each other¡¯s cultivation level. They were about the same level.
Master Min remained unperturbed, but Ma Quanquan¡¯s stomach lurched. Why did the Dongsang Kingdom bring a peak Spiritual Saint here? However, Master Min had concealed his energy, so Princess Yan Ling had no idea how capable he was. Therefore, she gave Lord Jing a contemptuous look. ¡°Why, what brings you here?¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t think much of Lord Jing at all. Lord Jing said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Outside, Feng Wu was thrilled to see them. While served the tea, she stole a nce at Master Min. Although Master Min didn¡¯t exert his full power, Feng Wu had a feeling that he was very capable. ¡°Who gave you the permission to serve tea? You should know better! You¡¯re humiliating the empire!¡± Princess Yan Ling scolded Feng Wu. Naturally, Feng Wu feigned a terrified look. Staring at Princess Yan Ling, Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no need to make indirect usations. What¡¯s the point of stalling?¡± ¡°Stalling?¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to stare at Lord Jing. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m stalling? Who am I to stall for time? Do you think I¡¯ll do that for you?¡± Lord Jing gave her a half-smile. ¡°Princess Yan Ling, who do you think you are? And what about the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Although he had heard Princess Yan Ling¡¯s bragging in the courtyard, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He had to give the silly princess an opportunity to make a fool of herself. Of course, the arrogant Princess Yan Ling couldn¡¯t stand such provocation. She smirked and said, ¡°Dayan is superior, and the Dongsang Kingdom is inferior. Do you have no self-awareness at all? Do you have to wait for me to say it?¡± Ma Quanquan stared at her and said sternly, ¡°Princess!¡± She could say that in Dayan, but she couldn¡¯t say it aloud in the Dongsang Kingdom. The empire was indeed more powerful than the Dongsang Kingdom, but if the Dongsang Kingdom was infuriated, the people would join hands to fight against the empire. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. What Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t know was that¡­ Her words had been recorded. The one recording it was none other than Little Phoenix. It was Feng Wu¡¯s instruction.. Chapter 4031 - 4031: Arrogant Words (3) Chapter 4031 - 4031: Arrogant Words (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu a proud look, and Feng Wu gave it an approving look. Little Phoenix was even more enthusiastic, and its Spiritual Fossil Stone almost hit Princess Yan Ling in the face. Ma Quanquan looked around and said, ¡°If word gets out, it won¡¯t do the empire or the Dongsang Kingdom any good!¡± Ma Quanquan was Lord Jing¡¯s nominal master, so of course he had to listen. But¡­ Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his hands were trembling from agitation. ¡°An inferior race?¡± Lord Jing pointed at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Say that again!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°What? Are you afraid to listen? I¡¯ll repeat myself. The Dongsang Kingdom is¡ª¡± ¡°Princess!¡± Ma Quanquan bellowed.
Meanwhile, Master Min, who was standing next to Lord Jing, exerted all his power, crushing Princess Yan Ling until she nched. Only then did he say coldly, ¡°There are things you can and can¡¯t say. Princess, please think it through!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s teeth chattered as she stared at the blurry face. The energy the man gave off was very simr to that of Grandpa Ma. Could he be¡­ Seeing that Princess Yan Ling was in a lot of pain, Ma Quanquan blocked her way and stared at Master Min. Master Min stared back at him. Instantly, spiritual essence gathered around them, and the air seemed to fluctuate. As Princess Yan Ling stumbled back, so did Lord Jing. The two of them had to jump out of the circle to let out a breath of relief. The powerhouse at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage was so terrifying that they could barely breathe. Ma Quanquan frowned at Master Min. ¡°Is that how the Dongsang Kingdom treats the empire?¡± Master Min threw the question back at him. ¡°Does Princess Yan Ling represent the empire?¡± Ma Quanquan said, ¡°Of course not.¡± Only then did Master Min snort. ¡°Good.¡± He then walked toward Princess Yan Ling. Ma Quanquan blocked his way. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Master Min said, ¡°Leave her to me.¡± It was obvious that Master Min was going to interrogate Princess Yan Ling. ¡°No!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned him down right away. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! The Dongsang Kingdom wants to incriminate me, but I won¡¯t have it!¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°His Majesty wants to see you. Princess Yan Ling, pleasee with us.¡± The Dongsang King? The father of the second prince that she had killed? ¡°Do I have to see him just because he wants to see me? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. Lord Jing asked, ¡°Princess, is it true that you¡¯ve killed the second prince?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I killed him myself! I won¡¯t deny it!¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Princess, pleasee with us.¡± Princess Yan Ling shook her head. Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Princess, aren¡¯t you supposed to be dauntless? Didn¡¯t you say you had the right to kill Prince Night Light? What now? Are you afraid of telling his father what happened?¡± Infuriated, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s just a meeting with the Dongsang King, isn¡¯t it? Why should I be afraid? Because of what Night Light did, I killed him to get rid of the evil for the Dongsang Kingdom! Lead the way!¡± Princess Yan Ling followed Lord Jing to the imperial pce. The Dongsang King looked down at Princess Yan Ling.. Chapter 4032 - 4032: What Are You Doing? (1) Chapter 4032 - 4032: What Are You Doing? (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t back down either. The Dongsang King¡¯s face was livid. Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. When she came here before, the Dongsang King had been very warm toward her and wouldn¡¯t let her just stand there. He would offer her a seat right away. A young eunuch woulde up to her with a chair and let her sit on the side. But not this time. The Dongsang King let her stand there. That infuriated Princess Yan Ling. After exchanging a few cold looks, Princess Yan Ling spoke first. ¡°Your Majesty, are you here to ask about Night Light?¡± Princess Yan Ling asked first, but her tone was still very arrogant. The Dongsang King said coldly, ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Feng Wu looked at them curiously.
As a matter of fact, she had no idea what Princess Yan Ling saw in her. The princess had let Feng Wu go to court with her but left Shijian in the residence. This was the first time Feng Wu saw the Dongsang King with her own eyes. While he and Princess Yan Ling were at daggers drawn, Feng Wu stole a nce at the king. The king was younger than she had expected. Compared to Emperor Wu, Feng Wu realized that he was more capable, but he didn¡¯t have the domineering air of a ruler. It was as if he had been suppressed andpromised all the time. That wasn¡¯t what Feng Wu imagined of the Dongsang King. A country with a blood contract system should have an iron-blooded ruler, but after seeing the Dongsang King, Feng Wu knew that he wasn¡¯t tenacious enough because he hadpromised too much. Feng Wu shook her head inwardly. Emperor Wu had to be living a much morefortable life. While Feng Wu¡¯s mind was wandering off, Princess Yan Ling and the Dongsang King were confronting each other. Princess Yan Ling walked up the stairs and went up to the Dongsang King. No one in the Dongsang Kingdom had ever dared to do such a thing. Master Min¡¯s face was livid, but Lord Jing smirked. If God wanted to destroy someone, he would make them insane first. With Princess Yan Ling¡¯s arrogance, something was bound to happen! Lord Jing was sure of it! ¡°Night Light deserved to die!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. The Dongsang King¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Of course, I have proof, but why should I show it to you?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at the Dongsang King. ¡°All you need to know is that Night Light deserved to die!¡± The Dongsang King was frustrated. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Believe it or not!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to leave after that. ¡°Stop!¡± The Dongsang King stared at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, please show us the evidence before you leave.¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to look at the Dongsang King. She knew better than anyone else that the Dongsang King needed the support of the empire, which was why she dared to kill the second prince. Was the Dongsang King going to punish her now? Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to turn against the empire now? Are you going to fight the Junwu Empire on your own?¡± The Dongsang King¡¯s face was livid, but he fought back his anger. ¡°Proof! ¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡®What if I don¡¯t give you any?¡± The Dongsang King was so angry that heughed. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°So, will Your Majesty make me pay with my own life? Heh!¡± The Dongsang King didn¡¯t answer, but it was obvious what he meant.. Chapter 4033 - 4033: What Are You Doing? (2) Chapter 4033 - 4033: What Are You Doing? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Lingughed. ¡®Who the hell does he think he is? I can kill him if I want to, but do you think I¡¯ll pay with my own life?¡± The Dongsang King still didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Wu could see anger and frustration on his face. Feng Wu wondered if the Dongsang King would regret getting so involved with Dayan. Seeing that the Dongsang King was on the verge of exploding and that Ma Quanquan was giving her a warning look, Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Of course, the empire treats its allies well. The Dongsang Kingdom is our ally, so I have to be reasonable.¡± However, Princess Yan Ling would never show the Spiritual Fossil Stone to the king. ¡°Night Light offended me,¡± said Princess Yan Ling arrogantly. The Dongsang King fought back his rage. ¡°What did he do?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°He was peeping at me while I was bathing! What do you think?!¡± The Dongsang King said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any proof.¡±
Princess Yan Ling red at the Dongsang Klng impatiently. She had gone to so much trouble to make up the evidence, but the king still wouldn¡¯t believe her. Princess Yan Ling threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself very clear. There¡¯s no need for any more proof! Night Light is dead, and that¡¯s the best proof! If he didn¡¯t do anything, why would I kill him?! ¡°That¡¯s my exnation!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned to leave after that. ¡°By the way,¡± Princess Yan Ling suddenly turned to look at the Dongsang KING. ¡°The second batch of capable cultivators of Dayan will be here soon, and they¡¯re much more powerful than the first batch. I¡¯m sure Your Majesty can guess how powerful they are. ¡°I don¡¯t think Your Majesty wants us to defeat the Dongsang Kingdom first. Right?¡± She marched off after that. The Dongsang King clenched his fists, and his face went stiff, but those who knew him well could tell that he was furious. ¡°Your Majesty, are we going to let her leave just like that?¡± Lord Jing frowned at the Dongsang King. ¡°If she can kill the second prince so easily, what about the others?¡± Did that mean she could kill anyone as she pleased? The Dongsang King had wanted to take Princess Yan Ling down, but she had threatened him with what she said in the end. Two top Spiritual Saints arrived in the first batch. One was Ma Quanquan, and the other one went to visit other kingdoms of the continent and hadn¡¯te back yet. The second batch was going to be much more capable. The Dongsang King took a deep breath, nced at Lord Jing, and said coldly, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°Are we going to let Princess Yan Ling do whatever she wants to us? Is there really no way to stop her? Everyone in Donglin City saw that she killed the second prince. She¡ª¡± The Dongsang King stopped him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Leave!¡± Under the king¡¯s intimidating gaze, Lord Jing finally sighed and left. After the others were gone, the king sat down in the dragon chair. It was his dragon throne and the symbol of his prestige, but a king had just been humiliated by a girl. That was uneptable! How was he supposed to live with that?! ¡°Your Majesty is only thinking about the big picture,¡± Master Min said indifferently.. Chapter 4034 - 4034: What Are You Doing? (3) Chapter 4034 - 4034: What Are You Doing? (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dongsang King said dejectedly, ¡°Senior Brother Min, do you think I¡¯m such a coward as well?¡± Master Min said indifferently, ¡°Your Majesty is doing this for the greater good.¡± The Dongsang King shook his head with a wry smile. After a while, he said quietly, ¡°Emperor Wu has never felt so aggrieved before, has he?¡± Master Min didn¡¯t reply. The Dongsang King didn¡¯t seem to need his reply. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If the Dongsang Kingdom hadn¡¯t be so involved with the Dayan Empire, would we¡­ Well, forget about it. I hope we can let it drop.¡± The Dongsang King was furious over Night Light¡¯s death, but he could endure it when the throne was concerned. But¡­ The Dongsang King thought that he would let the matter drop, but what he didn¡¯t know was that a pair of invisible hands were stirring things up in Donglin City. It was Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect that someone would see everything she did.
It was Chu Tianxiao. Chu Tianxiao had noticed Feng Wu because he was living in seclusion in a straw hut. A blurry figure had appeared on the white jade wall in front of his dwelling. Chu Tianxiao was so shocked that his hand trembled. He was the most capable swordsman in the world, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t lose his bnce. What he saw on the jade wall was the only reason he lost hisposure. Chu Tianxiao had been looking for someone, and that was what his master told him to do before he went missing. His junior sister. He didn¡¯t know which family his junior sister was born into, but if she was close enough, he would be able to find some clues on the jade wall. As expected! A blurry figure appeared on the wall. That tall man was her junior sister? That was so¡­ However, it was still a lead. Chu Tianxiao was about to start searching when the silhouette on the wall changed again. This time, it was the outline of a teenage girl. Judging by her body shape, she was nowhere near as stunning as his junior sister back then, but¡­ it was still a lead. Chu Tianxiao could see what the girl did every day¡­ Yes, he could see it through the jade wall. However, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle after he saw the image. ¡°I¡¯m semi-paralyzed. That¡¯s a sign that I¡¯m possessed!¡± Chu Tianxiao said solemnly. He couldn¡¯t leave the valley, so he could only sit there and watch the girl on the wall. The image would change like a camera changing angle. When the girl was alone, he could see things from her point of view. When the girl was with other people, he would see an overview. What Chu Tianxiao saw was that after Feng Wu turned herself into a guard, she snuck into the Jin manor, faked Jing Wei¡¯s death, and then tricked Princess Yan Ling. She then snuck up on Princess Yan Ling. Chu Tianxiao watched as Feng Wu, a Level-3 Spiritual Saint, made her way through Donglin City, which was filled with capable cultivators. She was able to throw the Dongsang Kingdom into chaos. ¡°This girl is so¡­¡± Chu Tianxiao was speechless. ¡°Is she trying to set the Dongsang Kingdom up?¡± At the thought of all the capable cultivators in Donglin City, Chu Tianxiao couldn¡¯t help but worry. He had forgotten that he was the master teacher of the Dongsang Kingdom. For the next few days¡­ Chapter 4035 - 4035: It Wasn ‘t Night Light? Chapter 4035 - 4035: It Wasn ¡®t Night Light? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the next few days¡­ Chu Tianxiao was going to see something amazing. Of course, that hadn¡¯t happened yet. Feng Wu followed Princess Yan Ling the whole time. For some unknown reason, Princess Yan Ling had been treating Feng Wu much better recently. Instead, she had neglected Shijian, who used to be her maid. Hence, Feng Wu could now see how things were going with her directing. She realized that things had slowed down a little. After Princess Yan Ling killed Night Light and unted her power in front of the Dongsang King, she was taken away by Ma Quanquan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know exactly what Ma Quanquan had taught her, but judging from how dispirited Princess Yan Ling was, she suppressed her arrogance. She didn¡¯t even mention Night Light anymore. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± She hade up with a series of traps. What was the point of sticking here? The death of Night Light wouldn¡¯t affect the Dongsang King at all, let alone the entire Dongsang Kingdom. She had to keep it going until she got Lord Jing, Night Owl, and the Dongsang Kingdom involved. In the end, she might even get her third senior brother involved. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to look for her third senior brother and could just meet him. At that thought, Feng Wu stole a nce at Princess Yan Ling. Right now, Princess Yan Ling was reclining on a chaise lounge with a look of distaste on her face and a malicious look in her eyes every now and then. Seeing that Feng Wu hade back with some refreshments, Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°Come here!¡± Feng Wu carefully walked up to her. Staring at Feng Wu, Princess Yan Ling snorted. ¡°Do you know why I wanted to kill Night Light?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Princess Yan Ling then asked Shijian, ¡°Do you know?¡± Shijian was about to answer when Princess Yan Ling said indifferently, ¡°Shijian, you were on duty outside that day. Tell me in detail. What happened three nights ago?¡± Shijian dropped to his knees and looked flustered. Seeing how flustered she was, Princess Yan Ling frowned. ¡°So, you know?¡± Shijian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t¡­¡¯ Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°Since you know what happened that night, tell me the details. Don¡¯t worry. Not only won¡¯t I kill you, I¡¯ll also reward you.¡± Shijian shook her head. Princess Yan Ling suddenly smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been trying to serve my brother? He¡¯s been asking for you as well. Don¡¯t worry. If you help me this time, I¡¯ll take you to him. How does that sound?¡± Shijian was ted. She almost asked, ¡°Princess, is that true?¡± Luckily, she was able to control herself. However, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy. Therefore, Feng Wu noticed the contemptuous look on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face. However, Shijian didn¡¯t see it because she had lowered her head. Shijian was about to speak when Feng Wu spoke first. ¡°Princess, I have a stomachache and really need to¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Alright. Go.¡± Feng Wu left in a hurry. Princess Yan Ling looked at the Shijian and said indifferently, ¡°Good. We¡¯re alone now. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you say the wrong thing, I promise you that you won¡¯t be punished.¡± Shijian looked at Princess Yan Ling in pleasant surprise. ¡°Princess, are you sure?¡± Princess Yan Ling said coldly, ¡°Of course, I am. Have I ever gone back on my words? Plus, my brother likes you so much. Why should I hurt you? You¡¯ll have to work for me after you be his concubine.¡± Shijian liked the sound of that. After some thought, she said to Princess Yan Ling, ¡°Yuexin was on duty in the inner room that day, and I was on duty in the outer room.¡± Princess Yan Ling nodded. She had asked Shijian before, but the girl wouldn¡¯t say anything and only said that she didn¡¯t know. Now that Yan Ling had promised to give Shijian to her brother, Shijian could finally tell the truth. Shijian searched her memory. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened in the room, but I saw a figuree back with a sack.¡± A ferocious look flickered in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes! Apart from herself, who else could it be? Princess Yan Ling stared at Shijian. ¡°Then?!¡± Shijian said in a trembling voice, ¡°Then¡­ I didn¡¯t think much of it. I only thought that the person who came back with the sack looked familiar, but I was scared¡­ so I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone?!¡± Shijian said, ¡°If¡­ if that person went out with a sack over his shoulder, I wouldn¡¯t have kept my silence, but that person came in with something over his shoulder¡­ So I thought that since it wasn¡¯t stealing, I might as well keep it to myself. ¡°But the next day, Sister Yuexin¡­¡± Shijian took a deep breath. ¡°I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to say a word¡­ So, I lied to you when you asked me the first time.¡± Princess Yan Ling was secretly frustrated. However, in order to force more truth out of Shijian, Princess Yan Ling fought back her rage and stared at thetter. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the man with the sack looked familiar? Who was he?¡± That person was the key! Princess Yan Ling thought to herself, ¡°That person should be on Night Light¡¯s side.¡± If that was the case, she would be able to charge Night Light with kidnapping. That way, the Dongsang King wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. At that thought, the listless Princess Yan Ling immediately cheered up. ¡°Although I still don¡¯t know who he is, I¡¯m good at drawing. I can draw a portrait of him.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Do it!¡± She had to have some talent to work for Princess Yan Ling. In less than five minutes, Shijian had drawn the painting and presented it to Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling narrowed her eyes when she saw the painting. That man¡­ Even she found him familiar, let alone the Shijian. However, she couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Who was he? Where had she met him before? Crossing her hands behind her back, Princess Yan Ling frowned and walked back and forth into the room. Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up! She had indeed met him in Night Owl¡¯s manor. It was him! Princess Yan Ling immediately locked onto a person. ¡°He¡¯s a guard of the Jing Manor¡­ Lord Jing has been taking around.¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at the Shijian. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the one who brought me back?!¡± Shijian said in tears, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Princess Yan Ling frowned. ¡°It¡¯s dark and windy, and everyone has to cover their faces when theymit crimes. Why would someone show their face?¡± Shijian said, ¡°Princess, the person indeed had a ck scarf over his face, but Master Ma arrived in time, and that man panicked. When he jumped over a tree branch, he identally lifted the scarf, so I saw his face.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Princess Yan Ling frowned. Seeing that Princess Yan Ling was suspicious, Shijian burst into tears. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Princess Yan Ling was neither angry nor anxious. She only said indifferently, ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case as well. If you can prove that you¡¯re telling the truth, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± Shijian said, ¡°I still remember which tree. Shall I show you there? Maybe I can detect something on that branch.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Soon, Shijian led Princess Yan Ling to an old tree that was so thick that ten people could wrap their arms around it. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s this tree,¡± Shijian said matter-of-factly. Princess Yan Ling examined the tree carefully. At first, she couldn¡¯t find anything, but soon, she spotted a footprint. It was a man¡¯s footprint. ¡°Wait a minute..¡± Chapter 4036 - 4036: Guilty Conscience Chapter 4036 - 4036: Guilty Conscience Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling saw a piece of ck cloth hanging on a branch. It was obvious from the man¡¯s clothes. She picked it up and sniffed it. Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to smell it, but Princess Yan Ling had a very sharp nose! Just like what Mr. Sakiya said, she had a sharper nose than anyone else. ¡°It was him!¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s pupils contracted, and she was furious! Lord Jing¡¯s guards had kidnapped her! While Grandpa Ma was away on some errand?! The more Princess Yan Ling thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Who was Princess Yan Ling? She was the fiend that would kill the second prince, Night Light, and all his servants in a fit of rage. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone lie to her, set her up, or use her! ¡°To the Jing Manor!¡± Princess Yan Ling jumped onto her horse first and headed for the Jing Manor. As Princess Yan Ling¡¯s favorite minion at the moment, Feng Wu had to follow her everywhere. Hence, she jumped onto her horse and went along to watch the show as well. As the horses galloped along, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s train of thought became clearer and clearer. It had to be Lord Jing! She had only threatened him, but he had done such a thing to her! Not only had he humiliated her, but he had also used her to destroy Night Light! Night Light was Night Owl¡¯s archenemy. Lord Jing! The more Princess Yan Ling thought about it, the angrier she became. She cracked her whip! Soon, Princess Yan Ling arrived at Lord Jing¡¯s residence with a group of people. She didn¡¯t stop at the door. Instead, she ran straight into the manor. The concierge had met Princess Yan Ling before and recognized her right away. He shot warning nces at the others, telling them to report to the lord as soon as possible. He then said to Princess Yan Ling, ¡°Princess, the horses can¡¯t gallop into the manor. Please get off!¡± However, Princess Yan Ling was too angry to care about anything else. She raised her whip. Poor man. He only said one sentence before he was whipped up and sent flying into the air! Other people would be injured at most. They were right outside the main gate, and the crowd was so dense that everyone would notice it. The people on the street were shocked, and the news soon spread out. Princess Yan Ling used to be so arrogant that she didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all. She rushed into the manor. She would run into anyone she met. If anyone tried to stop her, she would whip them. All hell broke loose in the Jing Manor, and people kept calling for help. Lady Jing and her son received the news as well and were on their way. As for Lord Jing¡­ He wasn¡¯t home. To be more precise, Lord Jing had arrived at Night Owl¡¯s residence through the secret passageway and was drinking with Night Owl. Lord Jing said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling is such a fool. She actually helped us kill your brother.¡± Night Owl gloated as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. She was quite rough.¡± Lord Jing added, ¡°Now that we have something on her, we don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Night Owl said, ¡°But she knows our secret. After all, it¡¯s a threat. Who knows when she¡¯ll lose her mind? If she tells other people about it, we¡¯ll¡­¡± Lord Jing said confidently, ¡°She has killed the second prince. What else can she do? Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t.¡± They were still talking excitedly about the second prince¡¯s death when Gong Ming, Night Owl¡¯s personal guard, came in. ¡°Your Royal Highness, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Night Owl frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Ming said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling has broken into the Jing Manor like a crazy person and is killing innocent people!¡± WHAT?! Lord Jing dropped his wine ss. He had just said that Princess Yan Ling wouldn¡¯t lose her mind, but¡­ ¡°Why is she out of control again?!¡± Lord Jing¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡± Night Owl urged Lord Jing. Lord Jing told Night Owl, ¡°Go ask His Majesty for help. That crazy woman has Ma Quanquan with her. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if we fight her! Go get Master Min ! ¡°Yes!¡± Night Owl jumped onto his horse and rode toward the imperial pce. Meanwhile¡­ Lord Jing went into the secret tunnel and soon returned to the Jing Manor. Someone was banging on the door when he walked into the study. ¡°My lord! My lord!¡± It was Jing Jia, his guard. Lord Jing opened the door as if he had just finished cultivating. Jing Jia said anxiously, ¡°My lord, Princess Yan Ling has lost her mind. She¡¯s been asking for you, but you haven¡¯t shown up, so she said that she would kill a person every three minutes, starting from Lady Jing and the young prince¡­¡± Lord Jing nched. ¡°Where is she?!¡± Jing Jia immediately took Lord Jing there. When he arrived at the main hall, he saw Princess Yan Ling holding a dagger and gesturing at the young prince¡¯s neck. The younger prince rolled his eyes and almost fainted. Princess Yan Ling sneered at the chubby little boy. ¡°After you die, even if you turn into a ghost, you can¡¯t me me. Your father is to be med!¡± His voice was hoarse from all the crying, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. All he could do was tremble, and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Die!¡± Princess Yan Ling was about to stab the young prince in the throat. ¡°No!¡± Lady Jing tried to rush over, but Princess Yan Ling kicked her away. ¡°Stop!¡± Entering the room, Lord Jing red at Princess Yan Ling and bellowed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Stop it!¡± It was a mess. Members of the Jin Manor were scattered all over the ground. Many of them were barely breathing and were almost dead. Seeing this, Lord Jing wanted to cut Princess Yan Ling into a thousand pieces. Princess Yan Ling turned around and smirked when she saw Lord Jing. ¡°Why, I thought you wouldn¡¯te out. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± After that, she threw the scared prince on the ground. Ignoring the pain, the boy hid behind his father. He stared at Princess Yan Ling with a venomous look in his eyes. Princess Yan Ling couldn¡¯t care less what the brat thought. She only stared at Lord Jin and said, ¡°Since the master is here, you people can leave now.¡± After throwing the Jing Manor into chaos, Princess Yan Ling had calmed down a little. However, once she calmed down, she would be the most difficult to handle. Lord Jing didn¡¯t want his secret to get out, so he waved at them. ¡°You guys can leave now.¡± Lady Jing couldn¡¯t wait to see that happen, so she led the young prince and his servants out of the room. Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare linger in such a dangerous ce, so she followed the crowd out. Soon, Princess Yan Ling and Lord Jin were the only ones left in the main hall. Lord Jing stared at Princess Yan Ling and asked coldly, ¡°Princess Yan Ling, what¡¯s this about?¡± Princess Yanling sneered at him. ¡°What¡¯s it about? Can¡¯t you tell?!¡± Lord Jing said angrily, ¡°I saw Princess Yan Ling charge into the manor and beat up many people. As for why¡­ I have no idea. I¡¯ll need an exnation from you, Princess Yan Ling, or I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be settled.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Princess Yan Ling guffawed. ¡°It won¡¯t be settled? Hahaha! I¡¯m sorry, but do you think I¡¯m going to let you do whatever you want?!¡± ¡°Princess, what did you say?¡± Lord Jing stared at her. ¡°How many people have you killed?!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Tell me, then. Why did I kill them?¡± Lord Jing gritted his teeth.. ¡°Princess, why did you want to kill them?!¡± Chapter 4037 - 4037: I Know Everything! Chapter 4037 - 4037: I Know Everything! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lord Jing asked, ¡°Why should I?¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered at Lord Jing. There was anger, mockery, and utter contempt in her eyes. Under Princess Yan Ling¡¯s intimidating gaze, Lord Jing felt a little guilty¡­ However, when he looked up and saw Princess Yan Ling¡¯s undisguised contempt, he red up. ¡°I really can¡¯t remember when I offended you to make you take revenge like this. In that case, how about we go to His Majesty and reason with him?¡± Princess Yan Ling had just destroyed the second prince¡¯s residence the day before. Was she really going to destroy the Jing Manor now? Even if she wanted to do that, Ma Quanquan would stop her. He thought that Princess Yan Ling would be stopped by that, but as soon as he said those words, Princess Yan Ling smirked. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Lord Jing, I see that I¡¯ve been too polite to you. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? You¡¯re inverting justice!¡± Lord Jing frowned. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°If you want to talk to His Majesty so badly, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s go!¡± She then turned to leave. That righteous tone frightened Lord Jing. He didn¡¯t move. Princess Yan Ling turned around and gave him a taunting look. ¡®What? Lord Jing, are you afraid to go?¡± Lord Jing gritted his teeth. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m leaving!¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°Why not? I¡¯d like to know why! How dare you do such a thing to me! Fine! Fine!¡± The look made Lord Jing uneasy. ¡°Princess, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Instead of following his lead, Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a guard? What¡¯s his name? Jing Wei?¡± Those words scared the wits out of Lord Jing. How did Princess Yan Ling know about Jing Wei? Lord Jing forced himself to calm down and said indifferently, ¡°I do. Princess, what do you want?¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°Bring him here! ¡± Lord Jing shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll work.¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing and asked aggressively, ¡°Why not?¡± Lord Jing smiled in pity. ¡°Princess, that guard¡­ Well, he had an ident during his cultivation and died because of his cultivation deviation.¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jin with a livid face. Lord Jing only smiled innocently, as if he felt sorry for Jing Wei. He even asked, ¡°Princess, did this guard offend you? ¡°Sigh. Ever since his cultivation went berserk, he was delirious and couldn¡¯t control his behavior. If he does anything to offend you, please forgive him for the sake of his death.¡± Princess Yan Ling was so frustrated! Lord Jing¡¯s attitude infuriated Princess Yanling even more. She stared at Lord Jing. ¡°Did you kill him to silence him?¡± Lord Jing¡¯s stomach lurched. From what Princess Yan Ling said, Lord Jing was certain that she knew what had happened. Lord Jing¡¯s mind went nk. How did Princess Yan Ling know about this? How much did she know? What evidence did she have? However, Lord Jing was as experienced as he was said to be. He calmed down almost right away_ and his face went hack tn normal Lord Jing looked calmly at Princess Yan Ling and even smiled a little. Lord Jing asked, ¡°Princess, are you making things up?¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re so scheming. Not only did you kill him to silence him, but you¡¯ve also made it impossible for me to find any evidence. ¡°Even if I find the evidence, you can still insist that the guard did it and that you had nothing to do with it. You made sure it would never be traced back to you! ¡°If I insist on getting to the bottom of it, there¡¯ll be no witness, and the dead have to be respected! ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. In the end, I¡¯m going to be used of being arrogant and despotic! ¡°Lord Jing, you¡¯re so cunning!¡± In a few words, Princess Yan Ling had figured out Lord Jing¡¯s n. Lord Jing wasn¡¯t offended by the fact that Feng Wu had seen through his n. He only pretended to be innocent. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Please leave. Don¡¯t make a scene. I¡¯ll pretend it never happened. ¡°Princess, what happened in the second prince¡¯s residence yesterday has already blown up, His Majesty is having a headache over it, ¡°Everyone has a temper, and so does a kingdom. Princess, you¡¯re so aggressive. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the attitude of the Dayan Empire. ¡°Once His Majesty is really angry, he¡¯ll send a letter to the empire. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll do you any good. ¡°Princess, please respect yourself!¡± The Dongsang King indeed had a way to deliver the news to Dayan, which was left behind by the emissary in case of emergencies. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°As expected of the father of the crown prince. Impressive!¡± She headed for the door after that. The mention of the secret made the usually calm Lord Jing panic a little. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± He grabbed Princess Yan Ling¡¯s sleeve. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Go to court!¡± Those words were so lethal to Lord Jing that he red at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Why do you want to go to court?!¡± Princess Yan Ling turned around and gave him a taunting look. ¡°Since Lord Jing insists on being innocent, I¡¯ll tell His Majesty a story from 18 years ago!¡± Lord Jing panicked a little. He smiled obsequiously at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell. Princess, please take a seat. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Princess Yan Ling sneered at Lord Jin. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lord Jing, please hand it over.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lord Jin asked innocently. Princess Yan Ling narrowed her eyes. She had been defeated by Lord Jing once, and she wouldn¡¯t let it happen again. Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Lord Jing, you have the wrong attitude.¡± Lord Jing smiled bitterly. ¡°I really¡­¡¯ Princess Yan Ling rose to her feet. Lord Jing grabbed her sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s just that Prince Night Light has indeed sent me an object.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Princess Yan Ling do whatever she wanted, so he began to take the initiative. Princess Yan Ling turned around and stared at him with cold eyes. He took out a Spiritual Fossil Stone and handed it to her.. Chapter 4038 - 4038: She’s Going to Tell Chapter 4038 - 4038: She¡¯s Going to Tell Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This Spiritual Fossil Stone¡­ Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face darkened. She was so familiar with this stone! She had taken a Spiritual Fossil Stone from the second prince, and what did he say? He would put it in his sleeve and y with it every now and then. That idea disgusted Princess Yan Ling. However, she still hoped that the record wasn¡¯t what she had expected. However, when Princess Yan Ling activated the Spiritual Fossil Stone, one look and she knew what had happened. Damn it! Princess Yan Ling pped Lord Jing. However, Lord Jin was much more powerful than her and had a much better defense. As a result, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s hands turned red from the impact, but Lord Jing remained unscathed. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed. Lord Jing smirked. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that Prince Night Light sent me the Spiritual Fossil Stone?¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°I know perfectly well that your guard took me away when Grandpa Ma wasn¡¯t around. You set Night Light up, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t admit it. He smiled and said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m afraid you think too highly of me.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you did it or not. I¡¯m going to tell the Dongsang King about you and Night Owl. You¡¯re all going to die!¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Princess, wait.¡± But Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t stop. She was determined to leave. Behind her, she heard Lord Jing¡¯s taunting voice. ¡°Princess, do you think that there¡¯s only one such Spiritual Fossil Stone in the world?¡± Holding the Spiritual Fossil Stone, Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lord Jin g chuckled. ¡°Princess, you brought us ten Spiritual Fossil Stones. His Majesty has three, and the remaining seven¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Lord Jing chuckled. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep some cards up my sleeves, I¡¯ll have to do whatever you say. Am I right, Princess?¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing. ¡®You kidnapped me, dragged Night Light into this, and tricked me into killing him. Now that you have my Spiritual Fossil Stone, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask Grandpa Ma to kill you?¡± Lord Jing smiled again, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, and there was a threatening look in his eyes. ¡°Princess, if you don¡¯t mind these Spiritual Fossil Stones being watched by all the people of Donglin City¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling was furious. ¡°You!¡± Lord Jing smiled at her. ¡°Now that things havee to this, Princess Yan Ling, please don¡¯t be mad at me. It¡¯s so boring. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk it over?¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°How do you want to do that?!¡± Lord Jing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Now that you have something on me, and I have something on you, why don¡¯t we pretend that nothing happened and keep it to ourselves?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go to His Majesty and make a scene, while I¡¯ll show the entire city what¡¯s recorded in the stone.¡± Princess Yan Ling red at him. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lord Jing shrugged. ¡°What do you think, then?¡± Princess Yan Ling jumped to her feet and red at Lord Jing. ¡°Remember this! I¡¯ll never let you off the hook! Never!¡± After saying those words, Princess Yan Ling cracked her whip and left! Naturally, Feng Wu left with Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Is she really not going to tell anyone?¡± Night Owl stood behind Lord Jing and looked worried. Lord Jing said, ¡°Not for now, but she will one day.¡± Night Owl narrowed his eyes. ¡°When will that happen?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°After the second batch of reinforcements arrives from Dayan.¡± Right now, Princess Yan Ling had a peak Spiritual Saint with her, and the other one was roaming the continent, looking for something. She didn¡¯t have enough manpower, so she had to live with it. However, when the second wave of reinforcements arrived, things would be much moreplicated. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Night Owl asked anxiously. Lord Jing made a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°You¡­¡± Night Owl stared at Lord Jing. He didn¡¯t expect thetter to be so relentless. Night Owl had killed quite a few people over the years, but Princess Yan Ling was backed by Lord Yan and the Dayan Empire. The consequence was very severe. ¡°We have to get rid of her once and for all.¡± Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. ¡°She can expose your secret at any moment. I¡¯ve talked to her. I know she doesn¡¯t care about anything when she loses control! ¡°Although I¡¯ve temporarily restrained her with the Spiritual Fossil Stone, she¡¯s too arrogant and willful. After what she has gone through, she has to take her revenge. ¡°What will the king do if she tells other people? We¡¯ll both die! ¡°Princess Yan Ling has to die, and so does the king!¡± ¡°How do we kill the king and Princess Yan Ling without incriminating ourselves? It¡¯s easy!¡± Lord Jing smirked. ¡°That¡¯s to make the king Princess Yan Ling¡¯s murderer.¡± ¡°But my father won¡¯t kill Princess Yan Ling,¡± Night Owl said with a frown. Lord Jing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but we have to make him the scapegoat.¡± Night Owl stared at him. ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Lord Jing nodded. ¡°The n is taking shape, and we still need to perfect the details. So, let her live a little longer.¡± What they didn¡¯t know was that a little bird had heard their conversation again. It was none other than Little Phoenix. When Little Phoenix sent the message to Feng Wu, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but give Lord Jing a thumbs up. What a capable man. He was even trying to frame the Dongsang King. But she was looking forward to it. As long as the Dongsang Kingdom was in disarray, they wouldn¡¯t have the energy to bother the Junwu Empire. This would be the best time for the empire to improve its capability. Feng Wu didn¡¯t do it for nothing. Apart from working on important figures like Lord Jing, Princess Yan Ling, Night Owl, and Night Light, she was also in charge of moving the supplies. Such as Night Light¡¯s stuff. Night Light¡¯s manor had been destroyed by a fire, and Feng Wu was the one who had taken all the treasures. The Dongsang Kingdom was rich in resources, and with the support of the Dayan Empire, the second prince had a lot of good stuff in his residence. Feng Wu put them all in her ring and waited to take them back to the Junwu Empire.. Chapter 4039 - 4039: Step by Step Chapter 4039 - 4039: Step by Step Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only did Feng Wu take all the wealth of Night Light, but she also took a lot of the treasures of the Jing Manor. Feng Wu had made up her mind that after Lord Jing and Night Owl fell, all their things would be hers. As for the research and development departments of the Dongsang Kingdom¡­ Feng Wu would sneak in whenever she found a chance. She took stuff when no one was looking and left a bloody handprint behind. So far, the Dongsang Kingdom was still investigating the handprint, and no one knew that Feng Wu had done it. Sometimes when Feng Wu was too busy, she would let Little Phoenix do it. What was better about Little Phoenix was that it had an invisibility skill, which enabled it to seed every single time. Moreover, it was out of reach, and the incidents had been reported to the Dongsang King, who had handed it over to Night Owl, the crown prince. Night Owl was too busy trying to kill Yan Ling to keep his secret and to kill the Dongsang King to take the throne. He couldn¡¯t care less about such petty things. Therefore, the incident was put on hold for the time being. Feng Wu followed Princess Yan Ling back home. Princess Yan Ling was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Seeing the look on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face, Feng Wu immediately told her that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and needed to go to the toilet. Hence, she pushed Shijian toward Yan Ling. Shijian was indeed arrogant in front of Feng Wu, but she didn¡¯t dare to utter a word in front of Princess Yan Ling and had to go in to serve her. But Princess Yan Ling was still angry, so she whipped Shijian until she was covered in blood. ¡°Get her out of here!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed. rlWvo people quickly came in and carried Shijian out. ¡°Xingxiang,e in!¡± Princess Yan Ling bellowed. Feng Wu had no choice but to walk in slowly. Holding her whip, Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu with a brooding look in her eyes, as if she was going to explode at any moment. Feng Wu spoke first before Princess Yan Ling lost her temper. ¡°Princess, did the Dongsang Kingdom pick on you? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a good person in the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Princess Yan Ling hated the Dongsang Kingdom at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t tell her maid that she had been recorded, which was why she was so flustered. Now that Feng Wu wasining about the Dongsang Kingdom, she liked Feng Wu a lot more. Feng Wu was very good at reading faces. She saw Princess Yan Ling seemed a little rxed, so she said, ¡°Night Light offended you first, and then Lord Jing offended you. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s still the crown prince and the others? How are we supposed to stay in the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Dayan Empire. You¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom. How can you speak up for me? You¡¯re betraying the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°From the moment His Majesty gave this manor to you, I¡¯m yours. Since you¡¯re a member of the Dayan Empire, so am I. I¡¯m loyal to you.¡± Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°What if I give you to ten strong men? Damn it! Feng Wu cursed inwardly, but she only smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do that, princess, because you¡¯re the kindest person and you care about your servants the most¡­¡± Feng Wu was very good at singing praises. Hearing Feng Wu¡¯spliment, Princess Yan Ling forgot about her evil n. She stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°What do you think I should do now?¡± Feng Wu hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything. Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu and snorted. ¡°You followed me to the second prince¡¯s manor and then to the Jing manor. Of course, you know what happened to me!¡± Feng Wu looked panicked. ¡°¡­Princess, please forgive me.¡± Princess Yan Ling nced at Feng Wu. ¡°If you cane up with something nice, not only will I forgive you, but I¡¯ll also reward you. But if you can¡¯t, I¡¯m going to kill you, too! Speak!¡± As she spoke, Princess Yan Ling exerted her formidable energy. Feng Wu said, ¡°Actually, I do have an idea. Princess, you can go to His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Night Owl? Why do I need him?¡± Feng Wu had a n. Princess Yan Ling might seem to be forcing her, but in fact, Feng Wu had everything under control. Feng Wu¡¯s acting was so amazing that Princess Yan Ling thought that she was the winner. Feng Wu said quietly, ¡°Lord Jing and Night Owl are working together against you. Princess, haven¡¯t you thought about splitting them up? Or even killing him with a borrowed knife?¡± As smart as Princess Yan Ling was, she immediately said, ¡°Are you saying that we should separate Night Owl from Lord Jing and use Night Owl to kill Lord Jing? Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Night Owl and Lord Jing have always been good friends. If Lord Jing finds out that Night Owl did it, he¡¯ll be the most upset.¡± Princess Yan Ling thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯ll be worse than death because Lord Jing is Night Owl¡¯s father!¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be great news!¡± The thought of Night Owl killing Lord Jing excited Princess Yan Ling. She stared at Feng Wu in excitement. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Lord Jing and Night Owl are closer than you can imagine. They¡¯re as close as father and son. How can they turn against each other?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°They didn¡¯t fall out because you haven¡¯t tempted them enough. With enough temptation, of course, they¡¯ll fall out.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°They¡¯re father and son! They both know that!¡± Feng Wu seemed frightened by the news. Princess Yan Ling sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Now you know that they won¡¯t turn against each other.¡± Feng Wu acted as if she had digested the information and shook her head at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°But why are they so sure that they¡¯re father and son? Even if that¡¯s the case, what if they aren¡¯t? Even if they are, we can still make up the evidence to say otherwise. Can¡¯t we use Lord Jing of falsifying the evidence so that the crown prince would believe that they¡¯re father and son? That way, wouldn¡¯t the crown prince hate Lord Jing? Wouldn¡¯t they turn against each other?¡± Princess Yan Ling gave Feng Wu an indescribable look. Feng Wu said, ¡°Princess¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling suddenly reached out, patted Feng Wu on the shoulder, and smiled.. ¡°You¡¯re really my lucky star! That¡¯s a great angle! I need to study it! Night Owl¡¯s mother is the current queen¡­¡± Chapter 4040 - 4040: Dark, Windy Night Chapter 4040 - 4040: Dark, Windy Night Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I can make an issue of something from the queen, and Lord Jing won¡¯t be able to escape. I can then tell Night Owl that I¡¯m the one who can work with him, and I can even marry him!¡± To defeat Lord Jing, Princess Yan Ling had worked very hard. There was no time to waste. Since they were going to drive a wedge between Lord Jing and Night Owl, they had to start right away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what Princess Yan Ling did, but she knew that Yan Ling had gone to negotiate with Night Owl, and Little Phoenix, who was hiding in Night Owl¡¯s residence, told Feng Wu everything. That was right. Little Phoenix had been staying in Night Owl¡¯s manor these days, for Lord Jing would visit every now and then. The two of them hid in a secret room and talked among themselves, trying toe up with a n to deal with Princess Yan Ling. After the Dongsang King learned what had happened in the Jing Manor, he summoned Lord Jing. Seeing Lord Jing, the Dongsang King asked with a frown, ¡°Why is Princess Yan Ling attacking you again? What¡¯s going on? Did you offend her?¡± Of course, Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t admit his crime. He looked like he had been wronged. ¡°Your Majesty, please help me.¡± The Dongsang King had a headache. He loved it when the people of the Dongsang Kingdom didn¡¯t have any conflict with Princess Yan Ling, the Dayan Empire¡¯s ambassador, so that she could stay safe and sound until the second batch of reinforcements arrived. As it turned out, the Jing manor was in trouble again in such a short time! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The Dongsang King stared at Lord Jing. Tears welled up in Lord Jing¡¯s eyes, and he was sobbing. He looked so aggrieved. ¡°Your Majesty, it has something to do with Night Light. ¡°Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t like Night Light, to begin with, so she made up a random usation, saying that he peeped when Princess Yan Ling was bathing, and she killed Night Light because of it.¡± Lord Jing stole a nce at the Dongsang King. As expected, the emperor¡¯s face was livid. ¡°And then?!¡± Dongsang King¡¯s face darkened. Lord Jing wiped his tears and said, ¡°Then, Princess Yan Ling showed up out of nowhere. She said¡­ Dongsang King asked angrily, ¡°What did she say? Lord Jing looked terrified. ¡°She said¡­ she said that Your Majesty was too disobedient¡­ ¡°How dare she!¡± Before Lord Jing could finish, the eunuch next to the Dongsang King bellowed. How dare she say that His Majesty was disobedient? That was so offensive! Lord Jing prostrated on the ground and said loudly, ¡°That was what I told her, but she said that the Dongsang Kingdom was only a parasitic seed of the Dayan Empire. His Majesty was disobedient, and she was displeased on behalf of the empire¡­¡± Lord Jing looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. He noticed that the Dongsang King¡¯s face was livid as if he was going to explocle at any moment. ¡°Keep talking!¡± The Dongsang King pointed at Lord Jing. ¡°Tell me everything she said!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°She said Your Majesty was too disobedient and opinionated. You¡¯re not the ruler of the Dongsang Kingdom that the Dayan Empire wants. so¡­ The Dongsang King drew in his breath. He red at Lord Jing. His eyes were as sharp as des. He wanted to cut Lord Jing open. Lord Jing didn¡¯t try to dodge the Dongsang King¡¯s re. He knew that if he tried to dodge now, it would mean that he had a guilty conscience, and the Dongsang King would be suspicious. He and Night Owl had carefully thought through many details. They were sure that they could win this battle. As expected, the Dongsang King believed Lord Jing when he saw that he wasn¡¯t looking away. But deep down, he was in so much pain. He had given in to Princess Yan Ling. He had even tolerated the fact that his own son had been killed¡­ But Princess Yan Ling was still using him of being disobedient?! The Dongsang King didn¡¯t believe Lord Jing right away and said angrily, ¡°One more lie and I¡¯ll cut you into little pieces!¡± Lord Jing kowtowed and said, ¡®Your Majesty, of course, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m telling the truth. If not, Your Majesty can take the head of my entire family.¡± Hearing that, the Dongsang King slumped back in his chair, and his face was filled with anger, disappointment, and frustration. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Princess Yan Ling is going to rece you!¡± Seeing this, Lord Jing tried to appease the Dongsang King. ¡°If she hase to me, she must have gone to someone else! ¡°She¡¯s going to rece you now. Your Majesty, you have to reconsider!¡± The Dongsang King was so frustrated that he threw a dirty look at Lord Jing. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Princess Yan Ling myself. If you¡¯re not telling the truth, I won¡¯t forgive you. If you are, I won¡¯t mistreat you either. You can leave now.¡± Lord Jing grew up with the Dongsang King, and he was the only royal lord with a different surname. That was to say, the Dongsang King was very kind to him. However, the Dongsang King was so frustrated that he needed to think straight. Lord Jing knew that he hadid the groundwork, and it was Night Owl¡¯s turn now. Hence, he said, ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯ve given me all the glory and wealth I¡¯ve enjoyed over the years. Even if everyone is against you, Ziqi will still be on your side.¡± Ziqi was the name of Lord Jing. Only then did Lord Jing leave the room. As soon as Lord Jing left, the Dongsang King turned to his most trusted eunuch. ¡°Dabang, do you think Lord Jing can be trusted?¡± Liu Dabang, the head eunuch, had been with the Dongsang King since he was little, so the Dongsang King trusted him. Liu Dabang said, ¡°I think there¡¯s some truth in Lord Jing¡¯s words, but it may not be the whole truth¡­ But I¡¯m sure that he wants Princess Yan Ling dead.¡± The Dongsang King asked, ¡°Really?¡± Liu Dabang said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling charged into the Jing Manor. If Lord Jing hadn¡¯t intervened in time, the Jing Manor would probably end up like Prince Night Light¡¯s manor. The Dongsang King smacked the table. ¡°How dare she?!¡± Liu said solemnly, ¡°Your Majesty, have you noticed the marks on Lord Jing¡¯s face? Princess Yan Ling must have done it.¡± Poor Princess Yan Ling. She had whipped quite a few people but never hit Lord Jing in the face. This time, it was all Lord Jing¡¯s doing. Liu Dabang said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling is too presumptuous. She has no respect for the Dongsang Kingdom.. Chapter 4041 - 4041: Night of the Murder Chapter 4041 - 4041: Night of the Murder Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liu Dabang said, ¡°If she treats Your Majesty that way, she can do whatever she wants to everyone else in the kingdom. To Princess Yan Ling, maybe Lord Jing is worse than a dog.¡± ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Recalling how disrespectful Princess Yan Ling had been to him, the Dongsang King was furious. Liu said, ¡°So, it¡¯s true that Lord Jing hates Princess Yan Ling. As for what Princess Yan Ling said about you being disobedient¡­ I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to look into it. ¡± Dongsang King nodded. He wasn¡¯t the type to trust Lord Jing unconditionally. ¡°Summon the crown prince.¡± The Dongsang King smirked. ¡°ording to what Lord Jing said, Princess Yan Ling failed to conspire with him and was angry. However, she has the perfect potential partner. Of course, she would go to him!¡± It was Night Owl, the crown prince. Since she wanted to rece the king, Night Owl would be the first partner Princess Yan Ling would work with, Liu nodded with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so wise!¡± The Dongsang King waved his hand, still feeling sad. Because it was a losing battle. If he could prove that what Lord Jing said was true, then Princess Yan Ling would make up her mind to rece him. What other choice did he have? Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let him abdicate. Death from some illness would be the best option. If he could prove that Lord Jing was lying, he would be so disappointed that his best friend had betrayed him. The Dongsang King believed Lord Jing, but he also hoped that thetter was telling the truth. Human nature was soplicated. Night Owl was in his residence, and soon, Liu Dabang came to fetch him. Seeing Liu, Night Owl sighed inwardly. His father was indeed the best strategist in the world. He had nned everything perfectly. Night Owl looked like he was going out as well. ¡°Master Liu!¡± Night Owl asked loudly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Master Liu was confused. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you going out in the middle of the night?¡± Night Owl nodded. ¡°I need to go to court.¡± Master Liu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡± Night Owl said anxiously, ¡°This is a serious matter, and the entire Dongsang Kingdom is at stake. I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to go to court now. By the way, Master Liu, you¡¯re¡­¡± Master Liu immediately changed his wording. ¡°His Majesty cares about Your Royal Highness, so he sent me here to see if you¡¯re doing well.¡± Night Owl pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. Master Liu, can you take me to His Majesty?¡± Night Owl sounded quite sincere. Eunuch Liu seemed troubled, but he nodded in the end. He couldn¡¯t let the crown prince know that he had been sent by His Majesty to fetch him. In the pce. ¡°Father!¡± Night Owl dropped to his knees as soon as he saw the Dongsang King. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Night Owl. ¡°What did you do?¡± Night Owl said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Princess Yan Ling woulde to me and say such things. Father, I have no ill intentions!¡± The Dongsang King stared at Master Liu and wondered if he had revealed the secret. Master Liu shook his head. Only then did the Dongsang King look at Night Owl again and say coldly, ¡®What did Princess Yan Ling say to scare you so much? You¡¯re the crown prince, so you should be more level-headed.¡± Night Owl said between broken sobs, ¡°Father, I can¡¯t stay calm this time! Princess Yan Ling is a usurper!¡± Thump! The Dongsang King dropped his teacup. ¡°What did you say?!¡± The King walked up to Night Owl and stared at him. ¡°Say that again!¡± Night Owl cried as if he was scared out of his wits. ¡°Father, Princess Yan Ling has lost her mind! She¡¯s insane! I¡¯m not on friendly terms with her! I¡¯ll never be in cahoots with her! I¡­ Seeing that Night Owl was eager to clear his name, the Dongsang King waved his hand. ¡°I believe you¡¯re innocent. Tell me what Princess Yan Ling told you.¡± Night Owl said, ¡°Father, Princess Yan Ling said¡­ She used you of not being qualified to be the king. She said that she was going to write a letter to her father and ask him to let her find a new king. That person she was talking about was me¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re like a god to me. You were the one who taught me when I was little. The throne can¡¯t change that. ¡°Princess Yan Ling also threatened me. If I don¡¯t agree, she¡¯ll find someone else to be the king, or even herself. As for me¡­ Since she can kill my brother, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for her to kill me.¡± ¡°How dare she?!¡± The Dongsang King bellowed. Before, he only believed 30% of what Lord Jing said, but now, he was 50% convinced. Night Owl had practiced his act with Lord Jing. He said in a sad voice, ¡°Father, she really said that. She really threatened me¡­ Father, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The Dongsang King took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die. ¡°But I¡¯ll summon Princess Yan Ling to see what she wants!¡± So, he was going to confront Princess Yan Ling? He would be able to tell who was telling the truth. Night Owl couldn¡¯t help butpliment Lord Jing in his head. Meanwhile, he said, ¡°Father, if we bring Princess Yan Ling here, you¡¯ll alert her immediately!¡± The Dongsang King gave Night Owl a suspicious look. He wouldn¡¯t let Princess Yan Linge? Was the crown prince lying? Night Owl saw the suspicion in the Dongsang King¡¯s eyes, but he was prepared for it. ¡°Father, when Princess Yan Ling came to see me, I was worried that she would try to harm me, so I used the Spiritual Fossil Stone. That was why I recorded everything Princess Yan Ling said when she came to see me. Father, please have a look.¡± Was that even possible? The Dongsang King took the Spiritual Fossil Stone and saw what was inside. Princess Yan Ling had indeed proposed to work with Night Owl to remove the king from the throne. There wasn¡¯t much footage, but it was enough to make the Dongsang King furious. What the Dongsang King didn¡¯t know was¡­ Chapter 4042 - 4042: Everything Is Ready Chapter 4042 - 4042: Everything Is Ready Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Night Owl had tampered with the recording. It used to contain information about Night Owl¡¯s father, but it had long been edited out. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. How could she¡­¡± The Dongsang King was genuinely angry. He had thought that he hadpromised enough with Princess Yan Ling, but she still wanted him dead! Did she want to find a new king just because she had the power? The Dongsang King stared at Night Owl. Night Owl felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the look in Dongsang King¡¯s eyes. Kneeling on the ground, he said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m loyal to you! Why would Ie here to tell you all this if I¡¯m not loyal? And why did I record the Spiritual Fossil Stone in advance? If that was the case, I would have gone to n it with Princess Yan Ling. Why would Ie here to tell you now?¡± Dongsang King nodded inwardly. The crown prince had a point. He wasn¡¯t plotting against his father. If he really wanted to work with Princess Yan Ling, who had Lord Yan behind her, there was a high chance that he would be the new king. Poor Dongsang King. He had no idea what the crown prince was up to. He was trying to make Dongsang King the scapegoat. The Dongsang King was as experienced as he was said to be. He only took a few deep breaths before he calmed down. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Dongsang King asked Night Owl. Night Owl and Lord Jing carefully considered the options in the secret room before they came up with the best one, and Night Owl brought it up now. ¡°Kill Princess Yan Ling?¡± The Dongsang King frowned. ¡°Yes!¡± Night Owl had a solemn look on his face. ¡°Father, as long as Princess Yan Ling isn¡¯t dead, we won¡¯t be able to solve this problem. She¡¯s so eager to make a new king that she can control that she¡¯s on the verge of going berserk. No one can make her get rid of that idea.¡± The Dongsang King was worried. ¡°But she represents the Dayan Empire, and she¡¯s also a member of Lord Yan¡¯s residence.¡± Night Owl said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve noticed that it was Princess Yan Ling¡¯s individual choice, and even Ma Quanquan doesn¡¯t agree with her. As soon as the princess is dead, they¡¯ll send someone else. It can¡¯t be worse than Princess Yan Ling¡¯s.¡± The Dongsang King shook his head after some thought. Night Owl knew that the Dongsang King was intimidated by the Dayan Empire, which was behind Princess Yan Ling. If the Dayan Empire learned about the assassination of Princess Yan Ling, they would be furious. Night Owl whispered something in the Dongsang King¡¯s ear. Night Owl and Lord Jing had been thinking about this n for a long time, and they had considered all the details. Based on their understanding of the Dongsang King, he would definitely be tempted. As expected, the Dongsang King¡¯s eyes lit up when Night Owl told him the n, and he looked much better. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ If that¡¯s the case¡­ I¡¯ll have to invite Lord Jing here, and he¡¯ll have to participate,¡± the Dongsang King said excitedly. Night Owl feigned a frown. ¡°Father, Uncle Jing is a nice man, but it¡¯s too big a deal. If word gets out¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him, but we have to be careful.¡± The more Night Owl said that he was estranged from Lord Jing, the happier Dongsang King was. went to?¡± ¡°What?¡± The crown prince looked frightened. ¡°Father, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Has she gone to see Uncle Jing? The Dongsang King looked at the crown prince and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Jing came to report to me just before you arrived.¡± The Dongsang King saw the lingering fear in the crown prince¡¯s eyes. He thought, ¡°The crown prince must think that if he hasn¡¯te here to report to me, or if he was toote¡­ Heh, I should make him nervous from time to time.¡± Lord Jing soon arrived at the imperial pce and was surprised to see the crown prince there. Until the Dongsang King revealed the truth. ¡°Princess Yan Ling went to see you as well?¡± Lord Jing looked at Night Owl. ¡°It seems that Princess Yan Ling is trying every possibility. If that¡¯s the case, after we turn her down, she¡¯ll find someone else. Now that Night Light is gone, will she go to the other princes¡­¡± Realizing what he had said, Lord Jing immediately stopped talking. The Dongsang King had a brooding look in his eyes. His third, fourth, and fifth sons hadn¡¯te to report to their father yet! One had to admit that Night Owl and Lord Jing were excellent actors. They had sessfully fooled the Dongsang King. In the end¡­ ¡°Fine. The two of you, go back ande up with a n. Show it to me as soon as possible! ¡± The Dongsang King gave the order. After they left the imperial pce, Lord Jing and Night Owl exchanged looks, and both saw satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them arrived at the crown prince¡¯s residence. Since His Majesty had told them toe up with a n, they naturally had toe up with a n to deal with Princess Yan Ling. However, they had alreadye up with one. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the king to be so stupid. He actually believed me.¡± Night Owl looked at Lord Jing. ¡°You¡¯ve set him up.¡± Lord Jing waved his hand in satisfaction. ¡°The throne is his top priority, so as long as it¡¯s built around this throne, he has no choice but to fall into it.¡± Night Owl asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Lord Jing smiled. ¡°We¡¯re only missing one thing.¡± Night Owl frowned and said, ¡°We have to kill her in one go. Princess Yan Ling must die.¡± Lord Jing nodded. ¡°Of course. Princess Yan Ling has to die, as do all the maids and servants in the residence. As for Yao Yuan, he¡¯s in another kingdom. We¡¯ll have finished the battle by the time he gets here. ¡°As for Ma Quanquan, we¡¯ll let Master Min lead him away.¡± Night Owl asked, ¡°Are you sure that the person you hired can leave behind the scent of the Junwu Empire?¡± That was right. That was why the Dongsang King was tempted. Night Owl and Lord Jing had plotted to kill Princess Yan Ling and the others, leaving behind the scent of the most capable cultivators of the Junwu Empire. Lord Jing smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Night Owl asked, ¡°Whose scent do you want to leave?¡± Lord Jing stared at Night Owl. Night Owl¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Is it someone I know? Feng Wu?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°Feng Wu alone isn¡¯t enough. We¡¯ll also leave Jun Linyuan¡¯s scent. ¡± Night Owl was confused. ¡°How did you get their scent?¡± Lord Jing said, ¡°We only need to leave a few hairs behind. The Dayan Empire is so advanced in technology that they can tell who that person is from a hair or a drop of blood. It¡¯s amazing..¡± Chapter 4043 - 4043: Begin Chapter 4043: Begin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°As for the hair and blood¡­ Well, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. If they want to obtain it, they just have to use some tricks. After all, the princess of the Senal Grasnd is still in Emperor Wu¡¯s harem.¡± Night Owl gave Lord Jing an appreciative look. Feng Wu had no idea that the ck-robed man who had lured the princess into the Junwu Empire¡¯s harem in the Senal Grasnd was Lord Jing himself. They thought that no one would hear them, but Little Phoenix was in the secret room. Because of how critical the situation was, Little Phoenix had been following Night Owl around the entire time, and Night Owl had no idea. Feng Wu was equally shocked when Little Phoenix told her the n. So, Lord Jing had her and Jun Linyuan¡¯s blood and hair?! And the princess of the Senal Grasnd got it for him! Feng Wu red up! He was trying to frame her and Jun Linyuan¡­ So be it! Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix to collect the hair and blood of Night Owl and Lord Jing for her. Night Owl didn¡¯t want anything to happen, so he wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore. What if the Dongsang King suddenly changed his mind? On a dark, moonless night¡­ A figure rushed into Princess Yan Ling¡¯s residence and tried to assassinate her. ¡°Assassins!¡± When Princess Yan Ling realized what had happened, she cried out. Ma Quanquan was cultivating in his room with his eyes closed. To a cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, the attacker was indeed very capable. They almost fooled him. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Ma Quanquan shouted angrily. He drew out his sword. Soon, he heard the sound of fighting outside. Ma Quanquan frowned. The person was so powerful that they almost destroyed the formation around the princess¡¯s room. Ma Quanquan immediately sent a message to Yao Yuan. Yao Yuan had arrived from the Dayan Empire with Ma Quanquan and was also at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Ma Quanquan and Princess Yan Ling had been staying in the Dongsang Kingdom, while Yao Yuan had gone to the far north. He had some important tasks to do as well. However, Ma Quanquan felt threatened today, so he sent out the message. The Dayan Empire was a technologically advanced empire, and they soon got in touch with each other. ¡°Come to Donglin City now!!!¡± Ma Ouanauan made three exmation marks in a row. After Yao Yuan received the news, he headed for Dongsang as fast as he could. He moved so fast that no one had time to react. However, at Yao Yuan¡¯s current speed, it would take him at least 15 minutes to reach Donglin City. However, there was no time to waste. Thump, thump, thump! The sound of fighting kepting in the chilly night. Ma Quanquan fought and fell back, but his opponent kept closing in. In the end, he had no choice but to tear the space open and run into it. Ma Quanquan was astonished. Who was trying to assassinate the princess tonight? Were they from the Dongsang Kingdom? Or someone from the Junwu Empire? Ma Quanquan¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the Spiritual Saint and smirked. ¡°This is Donglin City, and I¡¯ve sent a letter to the royal pce. If the Dongsang King hears about it, he¡¯ll send a capable cultivator to help us. Who are you? Are you sure you want to keep fighting?¡± His opponent was none other than Senior Brother Min of the Dongsang King. If the Dongsang King really wanted to send reinforcements, it would have to be Master Min. Master Min knew that Ma Quanquan was trying to sound him out, so he didn¡¯t say anything, but he struck out even harder. Ma Quanquan looked in the direction of the imperial pce, but it was pitch ck. Given Master Min¡¯s capability, he should have heard about the battle. Moreover, there was more than one peak Spiritual Saint in Donglin City. That was to say¡­ Ma Quanquan looked terrified. ¡°You¡¯re from the Dongsang Kingdom! ¡°Do you people want to kill the messenger of the Dayan Empire?!¡± Ma Quanquan was astonished. The Dayan Empire had been supporting the Dongsang Kingdom all these years. How could the Dongsang Kingdom dare to do that? Master Min looked frustrated. Things were getting out of hand. The original n was to only kill Princess Yan Ling, leave Ma Quanquan alive, and let Ma Quanquan find the hair¡­ In the end, it would prove that Jun Linyuan of the Junwu Empire was the culprit. That way, the Dayan Empire would be able to vent all their anger on the Junwu Empire, but now¡­ Since Ma Quanquan had found out the truth, he couldn¡¯t live anymore. Therefore, Master Min, who had been holding back, activated his sword intent. Ma Quanquan murmured in disbelief, ¡°How dare you?!¡± He was answered by Master Min¡¯s explosive power. After Master Min lured Ma Quanquan away, the residence became a piece of cake for Lord Jing. Because the guards had betrayed him before¡­ Feng Wu pretended to be Jing Wei to let Princess Yan Ling know that he was a guard of the Jing Mansion. Therefore, Lord Jing decided to do it himself. He was a Level-2 Spiritual Saint, whereas Princess Yan Ling was only a peak Spiritual Overlord. Therefore, Lord Jing was confident that he was going to win. The formation around the building had been destroyed, so Lord Jing arrived in no time. Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t realize how dangerous it was. She was having the greatest time of her life. She had been stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Overlord stage for a very long time. Tonight, she suddenly had an epiphany and hadprehended a new stage. As a result, she was making a breakthrough into the Spiritual Saint stage. The door opened with a click. Shijian was guarding Princess Yan Ling¡¯s door. Feng Wu was supposed to be there, but she was too smart to be exposed in a critical moment like this. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lord Jing, but she was afraid that a peak Spiritual Saint might pop out of nowhere, and she might be killed. She had nned this battle so carefully that all she needed to do was watch it from afar. Hence, Feng Wu had hidden herself away. As expected¡­ When Lord Jing arrived at the door and saw Princess Yan Ling¡¯s maid, he struck down with his sword. Shijian was dead before she could react. Lord Jing entered the room. The door made a cracking sound, which made Lord Jing frown a little. However, he soon realized that the sound didn¡¯t affect Princess Yan Ling¡¯s cultivation at all, for her breathing was well-proportioned and she didn¡¯t seem nervous. With a sword in his hand, Lord Jing soon went into the inner room. He immediately spotted Princess Yan Ling, who was sitting on a cushion and absorbing spiritual essence. He didn¡¯t know if he should call Princess Yan Ling lucky or unlucky.. Chapter 4044 - 4044: Imminent Death Chapter 4044: Imminent Death Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After dreaming for so long, Princess Yan Ling was finally going to make a breakthrough tonight. She couldn¡¯t be more excited. However, when she opened her eyes, she saw a sword on her shoulder. Involuntarily, Princess Yan Ling looked up and saw a man dressed in ck. He looked rather familiar, especially those eyes, which reminded her of someone she had seen before. Princess Yan Ling was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t Grandpa Ma guarding the door? How could someone reach her and point a dagger at her? ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Princess Yan Ling found the act idiotic. ¡°How dare you point a dagger at my neck? Who are you? Do you have a death wish?¡± The person under the ck scarf smirked, and there was contempt in his eyes as well. He was looking at Princess Yan Ling as if she was a stupid pig. Feeling humiliated, Princess Yan Ling flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You must have a death wish! How dare you treat me like this? Die!¡± Princess Yan Ling suddenly raised her hand and shot an arrow in the person¡¯s face. However, she realized that the other party seemed to havee prepared and was very familiar with her behavior. As soon as she raised her hand, the other party pressed her sleeve back down and said sarcastically, ¡°Princess, save your energy. It¡¯s useless to me.¡± Princess Yan Ling was furious. ¡°You!¡± Since the other party had subdued her so easily, Princess Yan Ling immediately realized that she wasn¡¯t his match. She was already a Level-I Spiritual Saint, but she still wasn¡¯t his match. ¡°Grandpa Ma! ¡± Princess Yan Ling cried out. She needed Ma Quanquan to save her. However, Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t even save himself now. Princess Yan Ling wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew how serious the situation was when Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t show up after she asked for help. Princess Yan Ling used her spiritual essence tomunicate with the spiritual jade, but she realized that the spiritual essence around her had been sealed, and she couldn¡¯t send out any distress signals. Only then did Princess Yan Ling realize how dangerous the situation was. ¡°You!¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at the man. ¡°Who on earth are you? What do you want? I¡¯m the princess of the Dayan Empire. I can give you anything you want.¡± The man smirked as if he was amused by Princess Yan Ling. ¡°You!¡± An idea then struck Princess Yan Ling. She suddenly remembered someone, and her face went ghastly pale! ¡°You! I know who you are!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at the man. ¡°You¡¯re Lord Jing! You¡¯re him!¡± Seeing that Princess Yan Ling had recognized him, Lord Jing took off his ck scarf. Since he was here to assassinate her, he shouldn¡¯t have done that. But Lord Jing was so pleased with himself that he thought he had everything under control. Moreover, he wanted to see the astonished look on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face, so he decided to remove his mask. ¡°It really is you! ¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at him. ¡°Are you going to kill me?!¡± Lord Jing nodded. Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just a petty Lord Jing. How can you kill me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Dayan Empire will take revenge?!¡± Lord Jing gave Princess Yan Ling a strange look. Princess Yan Ling stuck out her chest and red at him. ¡°Princess, why do you still not understand?¡± Lord Jing patted Princess Yan Ling on the shoulder and said in an earnest tone, ¡°As a matter of fact, your life is in my hands now.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Grandpa Ma is¡­¡± Lord Jing smiled. ¡°Are you still counting on your Grandpa Ma? If he could show up, he would have done so as soon as you called him. Why wait?¡± Princess Yan Ling gritted her teeth and stared at Lord Jing. ¡°Who¡¯s behind you? Why do you want to kill me?!¡± Lord Jing heaved a long sigh. He said, ¡°Princess, are you stalling for time? Do you think your Grandpa Ma wille to save you? You¡¯re mistaken. Master Min is a better fighter than your Grandpa Ma. He won¡¯te back in time.¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°How dare you?!¡± Lord Jing smiled. ¡°Since I know you¡¯re stalling, do you know why I¡¯m still answering your questions? ¡°Because I¡¯m sure of my n, Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Everything¡¯s been arranged. You can go to hell. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re dead, the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be implicated. Even if the Dayan Empire wants to do something, it¡¯ll have to go to the Junwu Empire.¡± Princess Yan Ling took the hint right away. ¡°So, you¡¯re not the only one who wants to kill me. Night Owl and the Dongsang King want to kill me as well! Without the Dongsang King, you won¡¯t be able to persuade Master Min to restrain Grandpa Ma!¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Lord Jing. ¡®Why?! I understand that you and Night Owl want to kill me because Night Owl is your son. If you want to keep it a secret, you have to kill me. But why did the Dongsang King want to kill me? Why?!¡± Lord Jing gave her a half-smile. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Tell me!¡± Lord Jing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. If you hadn¡¯t been so aggressive, Princess Yan Ling, we wouldn¡¯t have attacked you. Do you know how difficult it is to set you up? Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°You set me up? That¡¯s right! You set me up from the very beginning! You took me away on purpose so that Night Light could humiliate me. You then provoked me to kill Night Light after you recorded us. What did you do after that? How did you trick the Dongsang King?!¡± Lord Jing suddenly said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling, you must regret that you didn¡¯t tell His Majesty in advance, right?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Yes, I regret that I didn¡¯t tell His Majesty that Night Owl was your son. Otherwise, you and Night Owl would have been dead by now. You would never have had the chance to act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± Lord Jing patted Princess Yan Ling on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re kinder than me.¡¯ Princess Yan Ling said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Can¡¯t you answer my question?! How did you fool the Dongsang King? Tell me!¡± Lord Jing seemed to be magnanimous. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll let you know before you die.¡± Hence, Lord Jing told them how he and Night Owl had joined hands.. Chapter 4045 - 4045: Kind Words Chapter 4045: Kind Words Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Jing then told Princess Yan Ling how he and Night Owl had made the Dongsang King misunderstand her, how they had invited Master Min, and how they had framed the Junwu Empire. After hearing that, Princess Yan Ling was astonished. ¡°How¡­ how¡­¡± She stared at Lord Jing and gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare you set me up? You deserve to die!¡± Lord Jing smiled at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°Princess, you should live with the fact that you¡¯ve lost the bet. Since you¡¯re not as good at scheming as I am, there¡¯s no need to me other people for being scheming. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± He moved closer to Princess Yan Ling as he spoke. Seeing that things were turning against her, Princess Yan Ling turned to flee. However, Lord Jing was prepared. He struck out when Princess Yan Ling turned to flee. Thump, thump, thump! The sound of fighting filled the air. Princess Yan Ling was already outside the building, but Lord Jing caught up with her in no time. Before long, Princess Yan Ling fell to the ground. Lord Jing slid his sword across Princess Yan Ling¡¯s throat. Princess Yan Lingy in a pool of blood and stared at Lord Jing with wide-open eyes. Lora Jing smirKe(1. Fearing tnat princess yan Ling was still alive, ne raised ms sword again and stabbed her in the chest. Blood gushed out of Princess Yan Ling¡¯s mouth, and she shuddered. Finally, she was dead. But he still wasn¡¯t convinced. After casting a stern look at Princess Yan Ling and making sure that she wasn¡¯t breathing, he waved his hand, and a streak of me jumped onto her. Whoosh! mes spread out and soon devoured Princess Yan Ling. ¡°You¡¯re dead after all.¡± Lord Jing sneered at Princess Yan Ling. ¡°From now on, no one will know my secret. You¡¯ll have a worthy death after my son takes the throne. Go to hell.¡± He stepped on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s dead body. With a wave of his hand, mes gushed out. Night Owl had killed all the servants in the courtyard where Princess Yan Ling lived. All Lord Jing needed to do was set fire to everything. As for why? That was to destroy the evidence. Lord Jing had no idea how advanced the technology of the empire was, so he decided to burn everything to the ground, just in case. Even if they wanted to look into it in the end, they could only trace it back to Jun Linyuan and Feng wu. Lord Jing deliberately left a smear of blood in Princess Yan Ling¡¯s room before he left. The Divine Phoenix Blood. The Divine Blood of the Dragon Phoenix. The two drops of blood were too recognizable for Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu to escape. When he walked out of the manor, mes rose behind him, setting the entire ce on fire. ¡°Is it done?¡± Night Owl looked at Lord Jing. Lord Jing nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Night Owl was still concerned. ¡°Have you left the blood and the hair? Is Princess Yan Ling really dead? And¡­¡± Lord Jing waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡± Night Owl was relieved when he saw the raging fire and knew that Princess Yan Ling was dead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Someone¡¯sing.¡± Lord Jing dragged Night Owl back to the crown prince¡¯s residence. But they still couldn¡¯t calm down. They had done what they needed to do, but Ma Quanquan, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s aid, was a tough enemy. They hoped that Master Min would take care of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master Situ is there as well,¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°They¡¯re both His Majesty¡¯s top cultivators. Ma Quanquan won¡¯t make it out alive.¡± Night Owl nced at him and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your master? Aren¡¯t you sad at Lord Jing snorted. ¡°Ever since he took me in as his pupil, he hasn¡¯t harbored any good intentions. It¡¯ll only make it easier for him to work in the Dongsang Kingdom. Why should I miss such a person?¡± Meanwhile in the princess¡¯s residence. They all thought Princess Yan Ling was dead. It was true. Lord Jing had made many lethal attacks and even set Princess Yan Ling on fire. How could she still be alive? But what he didn¡¯t know was that the girl who had been hiding in the dark was showing her face now. Princess Yan Ling¡¯s formation had a secret safe zone, which was a well. Feng Wu had been hiding in the well when the fire broke out in the courtyard. Feng Wu dodged to the side in a hurry, only to find a fireball falling into the well. It was Princess Yan Ling. Well water couldn¡¯t put out the fire Lord Jing put on her, but Feng Wu put out the fire in no time. However, by then, Princess Yan Ling was barely breathing. She turned her head and saw someone. It was so¡­ ¡°Xingxiang¡­ you¡¯re not dead!¡± Princess Yan Ling looked excited. She wanted to grab her maid, but she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. Feng Wu feigned a surprised tone as well. ¡°Princess, Princess, is that you? Why are you here? Are you alright?¡± Feng Wu sounded very concerned. Princess Yanling said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± On her way here, she had seen that the courtyard was filled with dead bodies. Almost everyone in the courtyard was dead, but there was still a living person here. Feng Wu said between broken sobs, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve always had a weak stomach, and it was the same this time. I couldn¡¯t stand the abdominal pain in the middle of the night, so I went to use the toilet in secret, but I saw someone running into the courtyard and setting things on fire. I¡­ I was scared, so I hid in the well and waited until now.¡± Princess Yan Ling took a deep breath. She knew that she had almost reached her limit¡­ ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯ll go get the medicine. I¡¯ll¡­¡± Feng Wu was a good actress, and at thest moment, she still wanted to set Princess Yan Ling up. Feng Wu believed that Princess Yan Ling was beyond saving. Even a Semi-divine refinement master like her couldn¡¯t do anything about it, let alone pills. Princess Yan Ling had to know that answer herself. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± As expected, Princess Yan Ling stopped Feng Wu, who was about to climb out of the well, and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Remember everything I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± Feng Wu agreed in tears. Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°I was killed by Lord Jing, Night Owl, and the Dongsang King..¡± Chapter 4046 - 4046: Three Things Chapter 4046: Three Things Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Princess Yan King said, ¡°There¡¯s a Spiritual Fossil Stone on top of a bookshelf in my room. It contains everything Lord Jing told me. Take itter and keep it safe. Wait for the second batch of reinforcements to arrive. ¡°If I remember it correctly, my brother will be among the second reinforcements. When you give him that Spiritual Fossil Stone, everything will be clear. My brother will take revenge for me.¡± Princess Yan Ling smirked. ¡°They thought they had eliminated the root of the problem, but they didn¡¯t know that I had recorded everything. The Dongsang Kingdom is going to die with me! ¡°That¡¯s the first thing. Understood?¡± Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Of course.¡± Princess Yan Ling nodded, took a breath, and went on. ¡°Secondly¡­¡± Feng Wu feigned astonishment. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s impossible. Absolutely impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t¡­ Princess Yan Ling red at Feng Wu. ¡°Shut up.¡± Feng Wu immediately shut up. It took Princess Yan Ling a while to recover a little strength. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Just remember everything I say. ¡°Tell my brother to kill Feng Wu for me. He must kill her! As for Jun Linyuan, kill him and make him my husband after death. Understood?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Princess Yan Ling asked, ¡°Got it?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t hear the change in Feng Wu¡¯s tone, for she was already in a trance-like state. ¡°Thirdly, take this.¡± Princess Yan Ling took out a brocade box from her chest pocket. ¡°This is a map. The things Mu Jiuzhou took with him when he left the empire are buried here. Grandpa Ma and Grandpa Yao have explored this ce. Hand it to my brother and let him find the treasure. Remember, even if it¡¯s destroyed, you can¡¯t let the Junwu Empire take it. Otherwise¡­ ¡°If they have it, the Junwu Empire will be much more powerful, and it¡¯ll be much more difficult for us to turn the people of this continent into a sacrificial offering. ¡°Since the Yan Manor has such a responsibility, we have to finish it! ¡°It¡¯s the mission of the Yan family for generations toe! ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. ¡°If you can remember all three, my brother will give you a reward. I know you like my brother. Although you can¡¯t be his official wife, he can still make you a concubine.¡± Princess Yan Ling coughed violently and trembled. She had almost reached her limit. Feng Wu nced at her. When Princess Yan Ling finally stopped coughing and was able to breathe normally again, she noticed that the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t right. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go get that Spiritual Fossil Stone from the living room!¡± Princess Yan Ling prompted Feng Wu, and she began to cough violently again. Feng Wu noticed that blood was oozing out of her mouth. She asked Princess Yan Ling, ¡°Are you done?¡± Princess Yan Ling looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu looked at her and suddenly smiled. There was a mischievous and teasing look in her smile, and there were many things that Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling came back to herself and trembled violently. ¡°You¡¯re not Xingxiang! You¡¯re not Xingxiang, are you?!¡± She was shaking from head to toe and was coughing violently. When she was finally done coughing, she was almost dead. ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, and her pupils contracted. She stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Before I die, tell me¡­ Who on earth are you?¡± Feng Wu looked at her and sighed. ¡°If you know you¡¯re going to die, why didn¡¯t you umte some good karma? That ghost marriage thing? Tsk, tsk.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling immediately recognized the sarcasm in Feng Wu¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Gritting her teeth, Princess Yan Ling red at Feng Wu. ¡°Feng Wu! It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to hide it from her. She removed her disguise. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Princess Yan Ling was astonished when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s face. Her mouth fell open, and she pointed at Feng Wu with a trembling finger. She couldn¡¯t utter a word. When she realized what had happened, she screamed. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you!¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s head went nk, and it took her a while toe back to herself. ¡°You know how to disguise yourself as my maid! Since when did you start pretending to be Xingxiang? No, you can move freely in the formation! ¡°Are you with Lord Jing?! ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! You¡¯re the one who made me shift my attention to Lord Jing! You hold grudges against him, and you¡¯re definitely not on his side! ¡°Lord Jing and Night Owl are on the same team, so you¡¯re not one of them. ¡°Who else could it be? Night Light? No!¡± Princess Yan Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Your current level¡­ you.. She was already a Level-I Spiritual Saint, but she couldn¡¯t sense Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual essence, which meant¡­ ¡°Well, I¡¯m a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now.¡± Feng Wu grinned at her. Princess Yan Ling was shocked. Her eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ can¡¯t be¡­ You¡¯ll need a lot of resources¡­ Feng Wu sighed. ¡®Why not? Lord Jing¡¯s mansion has a lot of resources, and I can use them all. So, I reached Level 2 of the Spiritual Saint stage in no time.¡± Princess Yan Ling seemed to have been reminded of something, and her eyes widened. ¡°I remember now! It was you! That guard! I saw you outside Night Owl¡¯s manor! You were that guard, and you smell the same!¡± Princess Yan Ling was a smart girl. After figuring that out, she was very close to the truth. ¡°Since you can stay by my side as Xingxiang, you can also be Lord Jing¡¯s guard. You used the resources of the Jing Manor to make yourself a Level-2 Spiritual Saint, then you¡­¡± Princess Yan Ling stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Then, you teamed up with Lord Jing and took me to Night Light¡¯s private residence so that he could humiliate me! You then recorded everything!¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Yes, I did snatch you, but I left after I left you there. As for what happened after that, you can¡¯t me me..¡± Chapter 4047 - 4047: Princess Is Dead Chapter 4047: Princess Is Dead Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°So, it really was you! It really was you!¡± Princess Yan Ling was shaking from head to toe. ¡°When Lord Jing received the Spiritual Fossil Stone, he instigated me to kill the second prince. Then, you lured me to the Jing Manor, forcing Lord Jing to attack me himself¡­ ¡°And there¡¯s the Dongsang King. Lord Jing has admitted that they lied to him on purpose, making him think that I was going to usurp the throne! ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, I have to take the me! You people are aDommaD1e: ¡® Princess Yan Ling was so angry that she was in tears. She stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Especially you! What good will it do you?!¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡± Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t know what to say, but she soon realized what had happened, and her pupils contracted. ¡°I see! You¡¯re trying to set the empire against the Dongsang Kingdom! ¡°You used me, Lord Jing, Night Owl, and even the second prince. ¡°And the Dongsang King and his capable men! ¡°You¡¯ve been killing with borrowed knives! ¡°You let Lord Jing set me up, let me kill the second prince, and let Lord Jing join hands with the Dongsang King to kill me¡­ You¡¯re abominable!!!¡± When Yan Ling realized what had happened, she thought she was going to lose her mind. Feng Wu noticed that the veins on Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face were popping as if she was going to explode at any moment, Feng Wu smiled at her. ¡°You only figured it out now? It¡¯s toote.¡± Princess Yan Ling shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°You won¡¯t get what you want! The empire will still take the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s side! Junwu has to die!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Of course not. Princess, didn¡¯t you tell me to do three things? After I finish them for you, the Dongsang Kingdom will be the first kingdom to be destroyed.¡± Recalling the three things she had told Feng Wu, Princess Yan Ling almost had a heart attack. However, before she spat out more blood, Feng Wu had already jumped out of the well, leaving Princess Yan Ling behind, who was still spitting out blood. Princess Yan Ling was probably dying from rage. Before Princess Yanling closed her eyes, Feng Wu added, ¡°Since you want the flesh of my people as the sacrificial altar, I¡¯ll make you a blood sacrifice first.¡± An altar? What on earth had she told Feng Wu?! Princess Yan Ling was furious. She couldn¡¯t ask because she was blind and mute. She couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you with those three things.¡± Feng Wu grinned at Princess Yan Ling. Princess Yan Ling spat out another mouthful of blood. Calm down, calm down, calm down¡­ However, no matter how many times Princess Yan Ling told herself not to get angry, in the end, she was still furious at Feng Wu. What worried her the most was¡­ She had given such a critical map to Feng Wu. Was this a sign that the Junwu Empire was going to survive? However, Princess Yan Ling had no way of knowing what would happen next. Because she was dead. Feng Wu gave Princess Yan Ling a long look and shook her head. She then ran through the fire as fast as a streak of lightning. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Little Phoenix was speechless. ¡°Her rage killed her.¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I guess she deserved to die for her unjust behavior. ¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu. ¡°I feel sorry for your enemy.¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I wish everyone was my friend, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve always wanted to be a good person, but I just can ¡®t.¡± She was responsible for the lives of so many people of the Junwu Empire. If she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do these things, did she have to let the Dayan Empire crush all the people of the Junwu Empire and turn them into the cornerstones of the altar? Soon, Feng Wu arrived at the living room Princess Yan Ling mentioned. Following her directions, she found the Spiritual Fossil Stone. She could do a lot of things with it. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± Little Phoenix warned her. Feng Wu nodded and left as fast as she could with Little Phoenix. On her way out, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Yao Yuan was back, wasn¡¯t he? Yao Yuan was the ¡°Grandpa Yao¡± that Princess Yan Ling was talking about. Yao Yuan and Ma Quanquan were both peak Spiritual Saints, but Ma Quanquan stayed with Princess Yan Ling the whole time. Yao Yuan, on the other hand, seemed to be searching for something. Feng Wu was about to leave when she saw Yao Yuan tear the space open and enter another dimension. That was right. Spiritual Saint battles usually took ce in different dimensions, because in this real world, one might not be able to withstand a single punch. If one couldn¡¯t control their momentum, the damage they could cause would be too great. They could fight freely in the other dimensions without having to worry about anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Little Phoenix urged Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu hesitated and didn¡¯t move. No one knew what she was thinking. Little Phoenix said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you have another idea. My deardy, do you have any idea what level you are now? You¡¯re only a Level-2 Spiritual Saint! ¡°Do you know how capable they are? They¡¯re peak Spiritual Saints! ¡°There¡¯s so much difference between you and them. Do you still want to join their battle?¡± Feng Wu was a little frustrated. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I just wanted to stay there and see if I could get something out of it.¡± Little Phoenix was furious. ¡°Benefits? You¡¯ve received so many, and you¡¯re still asking for more? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go there like this?!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I know, I know.¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°If you do, why don¡¯t you leave now?¡± Crouching down in the rockery, Feng Wu waved at the bird. ¡°Just wait a little longer¡­ Maybe everyone inside is dead. As you said, they¡¯re all peak Spiritual Saints. I¡¯m sure they all have storage spaces. If we can find something good¡­¡± Little Phoenix said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the battle will end any time soon.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t be long.¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Why? Which side do you think will win?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom, of course.¡± Little Phoenix was confused. ¡°Why the Dongsang Kingdom? I think Yao Yuan is more capable than Ma Quanquan. Min may not be his match.¡± Feng Wu only smiled.. Chapter 4048 - 4048: Minister Chu (1) Chapter 4048: Minister Chu (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was a Level-2 Spiritual Saint now, so she didn¡¯t need to wear the Qilin Armor. She could stay in another dimension without getting killed by the wind. Feng Wu had been crouching on a slope and didn¡¯t move any closer. Four people were fighting in the distance. Thev were all at the Deak of the SDiritual Saint stage. and there was no ce for a junior Spiritual Saint like her. Master Min and Master Yao belonged to the Dongsang Kingdom. There were also Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan, two peak Spiritual Saints of Dayan. Ma Quanquan recognized Master Min as soon as they started fighting, despite the fact that Master Min wore a ck robe with a ck scarf over his face. Ma Quanquan only knew it in his head, but he didn¡¯t call out the man¡¯s name. If he did, the other party would stop at nothing to silence him. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t reveal that he already knew who the other party was. Why? Why did the Dongsang King send Min Yichen to kill him? Thump! There was a loud explosion. Ma Quanquan looked in that direction and saw that Yao Yuan had severely injured his opponent. Ma Quanquan didn¡¯t know who Yao Yuan¡¯s opponent was, but he was sure that they were from the Dongsang Kingdom. Great! Ma Quanquan was excited. If Yao Yuan could defeat his opponent and give Ma Quanquan a hand, thetter would be able to defeat Min Yichen. Someone was watching the battle through a Spiritual Fossil Stone. It was none other than the Dongsang King. He frowned. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± L¨¹, the steward of the eunuchs, was surprised because the king didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°Yaoxiao isn¡¯t his match.¡± The Dongsang King rose to his feet. ¡°Your Majesty, do you mean¡­¡± Before L¨¹ could finish, the king dashed off. L¨¹ followed suit. Was His Majesty going to do it himself? But with His Majesty¡¯s capability, even if he did it himself now¡­ ¡°I know where His Majesty is going!¡± As expected, the Dongsang King was indeed heading for that powerful cultivator. The Dongsang King straightened his clothes and had a stern look on his face when he arrived at the valley. ¡°Minister Chu,¡± said the Dongsang King. It was none other than Chu Tianxiao, Feng Wu¡¯s third senior brother. To the king¡¯s surprise, Chu Tianxiao was watching the battle as well. Chu Tianxiao frowned when he saw the Dongsang King. The king smiled gingerly. Chu Tianxiao frowned when he saw the Dongsang King staring at the water curtain. If he stared at it for too long, he might notice Feng Wu. The Dongsang King was a very smart man. At that thought, Chu Tianxiao waved his sleeve, and the water curtain disappeared. Chu Tianxiao stared at him, and the smile froze on the Dongsang King¡¯s face. A chill ran down his spine. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Cut the crap.¡± Chu Tianxiao found the king annoying. The Dongsang King cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment, then slowly told Chu Tianxiao what had happened. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to kill the imperial emissary?¡± Chu Tianxiao looked at the Dongsang King as if he was looking at an idiot. The Dongsang King had a bitter look on his face. He wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing if he had a choice, but now¡­ Chapter 4049 - 4049: Minister Chu (2) Chapter 4049 - 4049: Minister Chu (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Princess Yan Ling is dead,¡± the Dongsang King said solemnly. ¡°If Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan aren¡¯t dead, it¡¯ll be very difficult to cover it up. So¡­ I really don¡¯t have a choice.¡± The Dongsang King had always been humble in front of Chu Tianxiao. Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t even look at him. He only nodded with his eyes closed. The Dongsang King said, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor¡­¡± Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°Keep going.¡± The Dongsang Emperor didn¡¯t know what to say, but he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. Could you kill Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan and frame the Junwu Empire?¡± Chu Tianxiao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the Dongsang King with a brooding look in his eyes. The look in his eyes was as sharp as a de. The Dongsang King stiffened and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. After a long while, Chu Tianxiao said indifferently, ¡°I owe thete king a favor and promised to guard the Dongsang Kingdom for him three times. This is the third time.¡± The king broke into a cold sweat. ¡°But I only promised to protect the Dongsang Kingdom, not frame other kingdoms,¡± Chu Tianxiao said. The Dongsang King didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him for you. ¡°You can go. After that, Chu Tianxiao threw his sword into the other dimension. The Dongsang King was reassured. Chu Tianxiao stared at the king. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± The Dongsang King nodded. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± After the Dongsang King left, Chu Tianxiao turned on the water curtain again and watched the battle in the other dimension. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to the battle. After all, a battle of this level was still too weak for him. All he cared about was the girl. Feng Wu hid herself well. She was at least a few kilometers away from the battlefield. Meanwhile, she was discussing the situation with Little Phoenix. After observing the situation, Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°The people of Dayan are going to win. Look, Yaoxiao is better than that man in ck. After he takes care of that man, he¡¯ll be able to help Ma Quanquan.¡± Little Phoenix nodded as well. ¡°Then the Dongsang King won¡¯t have it easy. If Ma Quanquan returns to Dayan, the Dongsang King will be doomed.¡± After some thought, Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°If we can hide here and watch, the Dongsang King will have a way to see what¡¯s going on here. If I were him.. Oh no!¡± Little Phoenix was confused. Feng Wu said, ¡°If I were the Dongsang King, I would never let that happen. Since they¡¯ve fallen out, the most important thing now is to kill Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan. If I were the Dongsang King, I would¡­ ¡°The Dongsang King not only wants to kill Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan, but he¡¯s also trying to frame the Junwu Empire! I¡¯m sure of it! ¡°The most important thing now is, can he do it? ¡°When he decided to take action against Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan, he made sure that he would be able to frame them. ¡°We can¡¯t just wait here. We have to take action, or all our efforts will go to waste. Not only that, but we¡¯ll also bring trouble to the Junwu Empire..¡± Chapter 4050 - 4050: News Got Back to Junwu (1) Chapter 4050 - 4050: News Got Back to Junwu (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that news was flying toward the Junwu Empire. Feng Wu had always thought that the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t have spies lurking in the Dongsang Kingdom, but there were. The Dongsang Kingdom wasn¡¯t like the Junwu Empire. In the Junwu Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom had the legendary seeded n, but in the Junwu Empire, there was also a n, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. The few spies that had been instigated weren¡¯t in key positions, so it was very difficult to obtain critical information. However, non-essential information could still be delivered to the Junwu Empire one after another. They were all General Feng¡¯s men, so he was the first to receive the news. ¡°What?! General Feng¡¯s eyes widened when he read the message. Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu were right next to General Feng. Elder Helian and Elder Dongfang were also there. Everyone was worried about Feng Wu¡¯s condition in the Dongsang Kingdom because they hadn¡¯t heard from her after she went in. That was why everyone was so nervous and amazed when they saw General Feng like this. ¡°What does the news from the Dongsang Kingdom say? Is it bad news? Is Xiao Wu¡­¡± Elder Helian was close to Feng Wu, so he was worried. The others were worried about Feng Wu as well, so they all looked at General Feng. ¡°Ahem.¡± General Feng cleared his throat and said indifferently, ¡°Here¡¯s a letter. Go read it.¡± Mr. Lu was about to read it when Elder Helian said anxiously, ¡°Put it on the table so that we can all read it together.¡± Elder Dongfang nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s put it on the table.¡± They just couldn¡¯t wait, could they? Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. Without another word, he unfolded the letter and showed it to the others in turn. The writer had tried to be brief, but a lot had happened, so the letter was still seven pages long. After reading it, everyone was speechless. Everyone looked at one another in bewilderment and expectation. Elder Helian rubbed his chin and was the first to speak. ¡°ording to the intel, something major happened in the Dongsang Kingdom. Princess Yan Ling killed Prince Night Light in broad daylight, then rushed into the Jing Manor and tried to kill Lord Jing the same way?¡± The others nodded. Elder Helian was confused. ¡°That¡¯s very strange. Princess Yan Ling is an emissary sent by the Dayan Empire. She¡¯s working with the Dongsang Kingdom on behalf of the empire to take down the Junwu Empire. But now, she¡¯s fighting against the royal family of the Dongsang Kingdom and has killed the second prince. How can the Dongsang King stand it? If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯re navmg an Internal strlte.¡± The others nodded. Elder Helian frowned again. ¡°That¡¯s not right. They were going to fight us together. Why did they start fighting among themselves first?¡± Elder Dongfang frowned as well. ¡°Princess Yan Ling is obviously the culprit. The Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t dare to start a conflict.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Of course.¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would Princess Yan Ling do such a thing? It¡¯s like she¡¯s lost her mind. I feel that there¡¯s an invisible hand behind it.¡± Elder Helian said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t the information say so?¡± Chapter 4051 - 4051: News Got Back to Junwu (2) Chapter 4051 - 4051: News Got Back to Junwu (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elder Helian said, ¡°The second prince of the Dongsang Kingdom had inappropriate thoughts for Princess Yan Ling, which was why she killed him.¡± Elder Dongfang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. The Dongsang King was able to stand it when his son was killed in front of everyone.¡± Elder Helian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but it also shows that the Dongsang Kingdom is under the control of the Dayan dynasty, which is very disadvantageous for us.¡± Elder Dongfang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can fight the Dongsang Kingdom, but if the Dayan Empire sends all their capable cultivators here, the Junwu Empire will¡­ Hey, what do you think Princess Yan Ling will do? Will she kill Lord Jing?¡± The information they received was stuck at the ce where Princess Yan Ling had thrown a tantrum in the Jing Manor. The rest of the letters hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Mr. Lu suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Wu in the Dongsang Kingdom? She¡¯s very smart. Let her think of a way to incite Princess Yan Ling!¡± Mr. Xu smiled as well. ¡°That girl is indeed very capable, but I think she¡¯s still on her way to Donglin City. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll get there.¡± The others sighed in unison. How they wished that the girl was in Donglin City now. What they didn¡¯t know was that the situation in the Dongsang Kingdom had reached a critical moment. Just when Feng Wu was worried that Ma Quanquan would be in trouble, things turned out that way. A sword came out of nowhere and buried itself in Yao Yuan¡¯s back. Yao Yuan, who had been winning, looked down at the sword that had pierced his heart from his back. ¡°Where did this sworde from?¡± Yao Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood. Ma Quanquan was astonished. Someone was able to destroy the wall of the dimension with a single strike, and the de had pierced the heart of a peak Spiritual Saint. Exactly how capable was this person? Only a handful of people in Dayan could do that. There were many Spiritual Saints in the Dayan Empire, but only a handful of them were capable enough to surpass the Spiritual Saint stage. They were all very influential figures and could be considered overlords. ¡°Yao Yuan!¡± Ma Quanquan called his friend. But Yao Yuan turned around and stared at him. ¡°Run! Run!¡± After that, Yao Yuan rushed over and wrapped his arms around Yaoxiao. Yao Yuan moved so fast that he caught Yaoxiao before thetter could react. Ma Quanquan was a relentless man. When he saw Yao Yuan holding Yaoxiao, he ran toward Yao Yuan and tapped the tip of the sword on Yao Yuan¡¯s back. With a whoosh, the sword in Yao Yuan¡¯s chest pierced Yaoxiao¡¯s chest as well. ¡°Argh!¡± Before Yaoxiao could react, the sword had pierced his chest. He screamed. What was worse¡­ Yao Yuan bit Yaoxiao¡¯s neck. Infuriated, Yaoxiao smacked Yao Yuan on the head, while Ma Quanquan dashed off. ¡°Stop him!¡± Infuriated, Master Min dashed off. Ma Quanquan ran as fast as he could. He protected his heart as he ran. He knew that the master hiding in the dark was watching him and could kill him at any moment. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t die, but he couldn¡¯t die now.. Chapter 4052 - 4052: Third Senior Brother (1) Chapter 4052 - 4052: Third Senior Brother (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Min and Yaoxiao ran after Ma Quanquan as fast as they could, but Ma Quanquan was too fast for them to catch up. Min Yichen and Yaoxiao looked at each other, and Min Yichen said, ¡°He already knows who we are, so we have to silence him. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Yaoxiao nodded solemnly. But they kept running until they couldn¡¯t find Ma Quanquan anymore. The two of them searched for Ma Quanquan in Donglin City for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find him. Feeling utterly guilty, they went to look for the Dongsang King. The Dongsang King panicked when he heard the news. If Ma Quanquan lived to see the people of Dayan, then¡­ He had no choice but to go to Chu Tianxiao. ¡°Useless!¡± Chu Tianxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Two peak-level Spiritual Saints can¡¯t even catch up with a peak-level Spiritual Saint. They¡¯re useless!¡± The Dongsang King had no choice but to ept the criticism. Chu Tianxiao rose to his feet and disappeared the next second. ¡°Minister Chu¡­¡± The Dongsang King had a bad feeling. He had a feeling that Master Chu would nevere back to the Dongsang Kingdom, so he called out involuntarily. But Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t answer him and disappeared. Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu tried to figure out where Ma Quanquan could be. Would the Dongsang King find him and kill him? Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Ma Quanquan dead. If Ma Quanquan died, what the Dongsang King did to them would be covered up, and the Junwu Empire would take the fall. Therefore, Feng Wu hoped that Ma Quanquan would live to see the second batch of reinforcements from the Dayan Empire. ¡°The only problem is that sword that came out of nowhere,¡± Feng Wu said to Little phoemx In distress. Little Phoenix was so lost in its thoughts and didn¡¯t hear Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at it in bewilderment. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°The aura.¡± Little Phoenix smacked its own head, hopped to Yao Yuan¡¯s side, and walked around his dead body. The sword that had pierced Yao Yuan¡¯s body had flown back to its owner. Yao Yuany there with his back soaked with blood. ¡°That¡¯s very familiar.¡± Little Phoenix rubbed its chin and tried to think. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Little Phoenix was very familiar with such power. ¡°Third Senior Brother?!¡± Feng Wu looked at Little Phoenix in excitement. ¡°Was it really him?!¡± Little Phoenix suddenly realized something. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s his scent! That¡¯s why it feels so familiar!¡± Feng Wu almost jumped to her feet. Her main purpose ining to the Dongsang Kingdom was to find her third senior brother and get the third broken star piece from him! How difficult would it be to find the elusive third senior brother?! ¡°Although my third senior brother has taken action, it¡¯s still too difficult to find him.¡± Feng Wu was quick-witted. ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s go!¡± Little Phoenix asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu said as she rushed out, ¡°Go find Ma Quanquan! ¡°Since my third senior brother killed Yao Yuan, someone must have asked him to do that. It has to be the Dongsang King: ¡°Ma Quanquan is gone, but my third senior brother has been asked to kill him! ¡°If we find Ma Quanquan in time, not only will we save him, but we¡¯ll also be able to see my third senior brother! We have to hurry up!¡± Chapter 4053 - 4053: Third Senior Brother (2) Chapter 4053 - 4053: Third Senior Brother (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But where is Ma Quanquan now?¡± Little Phoenix looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu recalled what she had learned from Princess Yan Ling. Rubbing her chin, she said, ¡°Ma Quanquan must know that a Spiritual Saint wants to kill him. He won¡¯t be able to hide. ¡°In that case, the ce he should be at the moment is¡­ ¡°The direction where the Dayan Empire¡¯s reinforcement ising. ¡°Princess Yan Ling mentioned it before. Their first stop from the Dayan Empire is the northern icefield. We¡¯ll go that way!¡± After that, Feng Wu ran as fast as she could with Little Phoenix. ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± The fist-sized Little Phoenix suddenly turned into a two-meter-long bird. Feng Wu nodded right away. Little Phoenix was flying much faster than she was because the journey north was covered with mountains. She would waste a lot of time if she walked onnd, but Little Phoenix could fly in a straight line. Feng Wu let Little Phoenix take her without hesitation. Thanks to Little Phoenix, they moved very fast. However, someone else was faster than Feng Wu. A figure stood at the formation core of Northern Icefield. He wore a white robe with the lower hem of it pping in the wind. There was a stern look on his face, and he looked exceptionally handsome. Ma Quanquan was thrilled to see the formation core, but he was rmed when he saw the swordsman standing there with his arms crossed. ¡°Ma Quanquan?¡± Chu Tianxiao asked indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Ma Quanquan gritted his teeth. ¡°Chu Tianxiao, the genius swordsman?!¡± Chu Tianxiao looked at him and nodded. Ma Quanquan stepped back involuntarily. Ever since he reached the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage, Ma Quanquan had never been afraid of anyone. It was always other people that were afraid of him. However, he was terrified when he saw Chu Tianxiao this time. Because Chu Tianxiao looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Make your move.¡± Chu Tianxiao frowned. He didn¡¯t like talking nonsense. Ma Quanquan took a deep breath. He knew that if he became Chu Tianxiao¡¯s target, he wouldn¡¯t survive. He stared at Chu Tianxiao and tried to negotiate. ¡°The Dayan Empire will pay you ten times what the Dongsang Kingdom will give you! Please let me go.¡± Ma Quanquan, a peak Spiritual Saint, knelt down in front of Chu Tianxiao with a pleading look on his face. He was at the peak of the Spiritual Saint stage. Onlv a handful of DeoDle on this continent could reach that level. However, Chu Tianxiao remained unperturbed. He had drawn out his sword. Fighting back his anger, Ma Quanquan went on. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for myself. I¡¯m advocating for the princess. You can kill me, but I want to make a deal with you.¡± Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply. Ma Quanquan said, ¡°Can you tell Prince Yan of the Dayan Empire that it was the Dongsang King who killed Princess Yan Ling? ¡°I know they¡¯re going to me it on the Junwu Empire, but the Dongsang King is the culprit! The Junwu Empire is going to be destroyed, but the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t survive either!¡± Chu Tianxiao drew out his sword as an answer. He wouldn¡¯t even make that deal? ¡°Chu Tianxiao, you¡¯re not from the Dongsang Kingdom! Why are you helping the Dongsang King?!¡± Ma Quanquan bellowed.. Chapter 4054 - 4054: Third Senior Brother (3) Chapter 4054 - 4054: Third Senior Brother (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°I owe him one.¡± Ma Quanquan asked, ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Chu Tianxiao nodded. Ma Quanquan said, ¡°The Dayan Empire won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°Alright.¡± Ma Quanquan was speechless. With a sh of the sword, blood gushed out of his throat. Ma Quanquan¡¯s blood vessel was severed. ¡°Stop!¡± It was toote when Feng Wu arrived on Little Phoenix¡¯s back. Feng Wu jumped off Little Phoenix and ran toward Ma Quanquan. She was frustrated when she saw him on the ground. She had spared Ma Quanquan¡¯s life so that he could tell the Dayan Empire what happened in the Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°You¡­¡± Ma Quanquan, who was still alive, stared at the girl. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t wearing her real face now. She was pretending to be Xingxiang, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s maid. Therefore, Ma Quanquan recognized the girl as Xingxiang, who worked for Princess Yan Ling. Right now, Ma Quanquan could barely speak. Something dawned on Feng Wu, and she came up with a n. ¡°The princess is dead. She asked me to do three things for her!¡± Feng Wu said earnestly, ¡°Lord Jing killed the princess and designed everything. Ever since he found out that the princess knew about him and Night Owl, he had nned everything to silence the princess. ¡°Princess told me to go to the prince and tell him about her death so that he could take revenge for her!¡± Ma Quanquan wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. He then gestured at Feng Wu to search his sleeve. Feng Wu took a storage ring out of his sleeve. Ma Quanquan used hisst bit of strength to draw back the blood he had gathered on the ring- Onlv then would Feng WII he able to use it- ¡°Go¡­¡± Ma Quanquan nudged Feng Wu and stared at Chu Tianxiao. However, the swordsman put away his sword and said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s not on the list.¡± He would only kill those on the list. Ma Quanquan let out a breath of relief. Chu Tianxiao was ready to leave as well. However, Feng Wu ran up to him in a hurry. ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡± What the hell? Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t care less about his feelings now. Wiping her face with her hand, Feng Wu removed the disguise and showed her real face. ¡°Third Senior Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± Feng Wu rushed to Chu Tianxiao¡¯s side. In the snowfield, the teenage girl stood there against the light. Her skin was fair and tender, her features were exquisite, and she looked stunning¡­ She couldn¡¯t be more beautiful. But Ma Quanquan found it terrifying. That wasn¡¯t Xingxiang at all, but¡­ Feng wu! It was Feng wu! However, with his throat cut, Ma Quanquan couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He could only stare at Feng Wu. If she wasn¡¯t Xingxiang¡­ If she could change her appearance at will, did that mean that she could pretend to be anyone? An idea suddenly struck Ma Quanquan, and he seemed to understand everything. At first, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Night Light would suddenly attack Princess Yan Ling. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have a motive, and there was also Lord Jing.. He should have agreed to work with Princess Yan Ling to keep her mouth shut, instead of killing her like this¡­ Chapter 4055 - 4055: Third Senior Brother (4) Chapter 4055 - 4055: Third Senior Brother (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ma Quanquan recalled how Feng Wu had suppressed Princess Yan Ling when they first met in the Junwu Empire. She was so smart and so far-sighted.. So, it was her, wasn¡¯t it? She was the one who had stirred up all the trouble in Donglin City! Ma Quanquan panted. He stared at Feng Wu and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Meanwhile, Feng Wu didn¡¯t notice Ma Quanquan¡¯s reaction. She blocked Chu Tianxiao¡¯s way and beamed at him. ¡°Senior Brother Chu!¡± Chu Tianxiao stopped, nced at her, and gave her a slight nod. What? Feng Wu looked confused. Her third senior brother¡¯s reaction was a little strange. She had addressed him as her third senior brother, but he didn¡¯t seem confused. That was to say, he already knew who she was. Before Feng Wu could ask anything, Chu Tianxiao nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite active.¡± Feng wu said, ¡®What¡­¡¯ Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re so weak, but you¡¯re still able to stir up trouble in nnn?lin City Thnt¡¯q verv ¡± Feng Wu looked up at thenky third senior brother and felt that there was a taunting tone in his voice. However¡­ ¡°How did you know that?¡± Feng Wu was curious. Chu Tianxiao wouldn¡¯t have said a word to anyone else, but he was patient with this girl. He tossed a small ball to Feng Wu. What was that? Feng Wu was astonished when she saw the image of the ball. Gosh, wasn¡¯t it¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the scene where Feng Wu pretended to be Jing Wei, Lord Jing¡¯s guard? Following the image, Feng Wu saw all the things she had done in Donglin City¡­ As it turned out, the ball had recorded everything she thought was very confidential. ¡°It recorded everything¡­¡± Feng Wu was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her face in her hands. Chu Tianxiao nced at her and nodded. Feng Wu scratched her head in frustration. The Dongsang King would be furious if he got his hands on this ball. She gave her third senior brother a pleading look. Her third senior brother looked up at the distant sky. Feng Wu tugged at his sleeve and murmured, ¡®Senior Brother Chu, you know that I¡¯m your junior sister, don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Tianxiao nced at her and nodded. Feng Wu was a little upset by her third senior brother¡¯s aloof attitude. Back in the Northern Yan Kingdom, her sixth senior brother was so enthusiastic about her that he couldn¡¯t wait to dote on her. However, her third senior brother was so unapproachable. However, Feng Wu soon convinced herself. She wasn¡¯t a money bag, so of course, not everyone would like her. Her third senior brother wasn¡¯t on friendly terms with her, so it was only natural that he would treat her like this. At that thought, Feng Wu adjusted her mood and smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t give it to the Dongsang King, will you?¡± Feng Wu asked gingerly. Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply. Feng Wu went on. ¡°Then¡­ can I have it?¡± Chu Tianxiao asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just don¡¯t want the Dongsang King to know what I did. Otherwise, he¡¯ll try to kill me.¡± However, Feng Wu only nodded, saying that she liked it and wanted to keep it as a memento. After all, she had created quite a scene this time.. Chapter 4056 - 4056: Third Senior Brother (5) Chapter 4056 - 4056: Third Senior Brother (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Tianxiao nodded. Seeing that her third senior brother didn¡¯t object, Feng Wu put the ball away. Seeing that Chu Tianxiao was leaving, she rushed to his side. ¡°Senior Brother Chu, where are you going?¡± Chu Tianxiao pointed at a small ck passageway ahead of them. Feng Wu looked amazed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the ck tunnel leads to the Empire of Dayan.¡± Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply but only nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s it? We can walk in Just like that?¡± Chu Tianxiao nced at Feng Wu, his face impassive, but he still exined to her, ¡°To get to the Dayan Empire from here, one has to be a Spiritual Saint or above.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Can I go? I¡¯m a junior Spiritual Saint now.¡± Chu Tianxiao shook his head. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Wh- why?¡± Chu Tianxiao asked, ¡°Do you have an ess token?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Chu Tianxiao said, ¡°There you go.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Then where should I get it?¡± Chu Tianxiao nced at Feng Wu and didn¡¯t answer her. After a pause, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go there.¡± After that, he was about to step into the ck tunnel. Feng Wu was exasperated. After everything she had gone through to find her third senior brother, she wasn¡¯t going to let him go just like that! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save our master?¡± Feng Wu shouted after him. ording to her sixth senior brother, his third senior brother wasn¡¯t on friendly terms with him, so he couldn¡¯t mention her sixth senior brother¡¯s name. However, her third senior brother worshiped their master the same way her sixth senior brother did, and the beautiful master was the only one who could persuade him. As expected, when Feng Wu said ¡°master¡± , the aloof swordsman stopped and turned around to stare at her. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t speak, he walked up to her, stopped in front of her, and stared at her with his brooding ck eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± The look in his eyes was as sharp as a sword and gloomy at the same time, giving off an intimidating feeling. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief. Finally, there was someone who could stop her third senior brother. She was secretly ted, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met my master. I know where he is.¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s still alive.¡± Feng Wu could sense that the man had tears in his eyes when he heard those words. An idea struck Feng Wu, and she said earnestly, ¡°He¡¯s really alive. I mean it.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Take me to him.¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡± Chu Tianxiao didn¡¯t reply, but the look in his eyes was as sharp as a de. Feng Wu exined in a hurry. ¡°Senior Brother Chu, you really can¡¯t go there.¡± Chu Tianxiao smirked. ¡°I can go anywhere, heaven, earth, hell, or even beyond the three worlds!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not outside the three worlds¡­ It¡¯s in the ring space.¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu sighed and told Chu Tianxiao about how her beautiful master had fainted while trying to save her. ¡°¡­Senior Brother Chu, that¡¯s what happened. It was all my fault¡­ Do you want to punish me?¡± Chu Tianxiao stared at Feng Wu suspiciously. Feng Wu summoned Little Phoenix right away. ¡°Little Fatty?¡± Chu Tianxiao blurted out when he saw Little Phoenix.. Chapter 4057 - 4057: Third Senior Brother (6) Chapter 4057 - 4057: Third Senior Brother (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix hadn¡¯t gotten its full memory back yet, so it couldn¡¯t remember everything, but it was displeased when Chu Tianxiao blurted out the nickname. ¡°Who¡¯s the fatty? Who are you calling fatty? I¡¯m not!¡± Feng Wu chuckled when she saw the proud look on Little Phoenix¡¯s face. Little Phoenix turned around and red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m not a little fatty. How am I fat now? Am I right?!¡± Seeing the threatening look in Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes, Feng Wu had no choice but to say yes. Chu Tianxiao understood everything when he saw Little Phoenix. He stared at Feng Wu. ¡°So?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°My master won¡¯t wake up until I gather all four broken star pieces. I¡¯ve collected the first one, and the second one will soon bepleted¡­¡± ¡°I know where the third one is,¡± Chu Tianxiao said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯ll take me a while. ¡± Feng Wu nodded earnestly. ¡°One month.¡± Chu Tianxiao turned to leave after that. He stopped after a few steps and tossed something to Feng Wu. Feng Wu saw that it was a jade slip. ¡°Go cultivate in the valley. Come out when you¡¯re done.¡± Chu Tianxiao pointed in a direction, which was the valley where he had been cultivating. His aura was there, which could help Feng Wu with her cultivation. Chu Tianxiao left without a trace, while Feng Wu cultivated in his valley. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know until she opened the jade slip that it contained a cultivation technique. ¡°The Swordy of the World?¡± Feng Wu murmured, looking at the name in bewilderment. Little Phoenix grew excited when it heard that. ¡°The Swordy of the World? Hey, let me see it! Let me see it!¡± Little Phoenix moved closer and looked excited. After it finished reading the manual, it turned around and looked at Feng Wu in excitement. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t hide its excitement. ¡°Chu is so nice to you!¡± Recalling her third senior brother¡¯s darkened face, Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s very aloof. He doesn¡¯t like me at all¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Little Phoenix nced at Feng Wu. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have given this to you if he didn¡¯t like you! It¡¯s the ultimate skill of his life!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I¡¯m a Fallen Star Swordy practitioner, and this new one¡­¡± Little Phoenix was exasperated. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re cultivating Fallen Star Swordy, but you created it. Apart from Fallen Star Swordy, The Swordy of the World is the best swordy on this continent. ¡°After you learn World Swordy, you¡¯ll be much more capable. Then, you can learn by analogy and create more advanced stances for Fallen Star Swordy. ¡°Your third senior brother has given the Swordy of the World to you as a cultivation material! It¡¯s the most famous swordy he¡¯s proud of! ¡°Do you know how big a scene it will be if the news gets out? Even the hidden families will fight for it. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Dongsang King wants the swordy, but Chu never taught him anything. Instead, he gave you the entire manual so that you can learn it. ¡°Quickly, learn it. Maybe you¡¯ll make another breakthrough after that!¡± Little Phoenix looked expectantly at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was already a Level-2 Spiritual Saint.. If she made another breakthrough¡­ Chapter 4058 - 4058: Return (1) Chapter 4058 - 4058: Return (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Phoenix was right. When Feng Wu finished cultivating the swordy her third senior brother gave her, she was already a Level-3 Spiritual Saint. But a month had passed since then. Feng Wu had been cultivating for the past month without knowing what was going on outside. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t run around either. It was cultivating as well. Compared to Feng Wu, Little Phoenix was much faster because it was already a Celestial Prime. Its memory had been sealed, but its cultivation level was still there. All it needed to do now was to remove the seal. In a month, Feng Wu had be a Level-3 Spiritual Saint, and so had Little Phoenix. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Junwu Empire.¡± Meanwhile, the Junwu Empire was on edge. What happened in the Dongsang Kingdom couldn¡¯t be kept a secret. Therefore, the news spread to other countries as if it had wings. Since Northern Yan had gotten the news, of course, the Junwu Empire knew about it. Feng Xiangnan was the first to receive the information. General Feng was astonished when he read the report. Just likest time, Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang were all there. ¡°General?¡± Everyone looked at him in amazement. Had something happened in the Dongsang Kingdom again? ¡°It¡¯s indeed something big.¡± The general smiled. ¡°As for what happened, take this letter and spread it out on the table.¡± Everyone was so curious that they all stood in front of the table and read the letter. ¡°Princess Yan Ling was assassinated in her residence?!¡± ¡°Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan are both dead?¡± ¡°Princess Yan Ling is dead, too?!¡± Everyone was astonished and looked at General Feng in unison, wondering what he had done. General Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think Junwu has the capability to do that?¡± Master Linghu was capable of doing that, but it wasmon knowledge that Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave the imperial capital. Jun Linyuan wasn¡¯t capable enough to kill two peak Spiritual Saints. Therefore, no one in the Junwu Empire was capable enough to do such a thing. ¡°So¡­ who did this?¡± Elder Helian looked surprised. General Feng shrugged. Who knew? ¡°Pfft¡­ Elder Dongfang chuckled. ¡°Does it matter who did it? Princess Yan Ling died in tne Dongsang Kingdom, and so did tne two top spiritual saints. ¡®l¡¯nat¡¯s enough.¡± Mr Lu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dongsang Kingdom is backed by the Dayan Dynasty, but Princess Yan Ling, the emissary, is dead, and the Dongsang Kingdom is to be med.¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling had a conflict with Night Light and Lord Jing of the Dongsang Kingdom, didn¡¯t she? The prince is dead, but Lord Jing is still alive. Did he do it?¡± Mr. Lu shook his head. ¡°Lord Jing isn¡¯t capable enough. The Dongsang King is the only one who can do that.¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°But the Dongsang King couldn¡¯t wait to fawn on Princess Yan Ling. Why would he kill her?¡± Hence, it was as if they had fallen into a mess. Just then, Elder Helian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Something doesn¡¯t feel right!¡± All eyes were on Elder Helian. Elder Helian said, ¡°Xiao Wu has been in the Dongsang Kingdom for two months, hasn¡¯t she? Why hasn¡¯t she told us anything? That doesn¡¯t sound like her at all!¡± Chapter 4059 - 4059: Return (2) Chapter 4059 - 4059: Return (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Lu smiled bitterly. ¡°This girl is indeed extremely smart and talented, but she¡¯s still not strong enough. Moreover, what can she do when she¡¯s gone to Dongsang alone?¡± Elder Dongfang nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a little disappointing.¡± Elder Helian objected. ¡°Maybe Xiao Wu is behind what happened to Princess Yan Ling. She¡¯s the best at it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± This time, even General Feng spoke. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°With Princess Yan Ling and the two top Spiritual Saints, no matter how smart Xiao Wu is, she¡¯s still too weak to do it.¡± Elder Helian gave it some thought and agreed with him. ¡°But we have to be careful.¡± General Feng frowned a little. ¡°The Dongsang King isn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, he¡¯s very smart. He¡¯ll never wait for this to spread and affect his rtionship with the Dayan Empire.¡± Mr. Lu frowned a little. ¡°But Princess Yan Ling has indeed died in the Dongsang Kingdom, as well as those two peak Spiritual Saints. How can the king deny that?¡± General Feng asked coldly, ¡°What if he¡¯s trying to shift the me to someone else?¡± ¡°A scapegoat?¡± Everyone looked at General Feng. Feng Xiangnan nodded. ¡°The Dayan Empire is targeting the Junwu Empire. What if the Dongsang Kingdom uses this opportunity to me it on us? What if they say that we¡¯ve assassinated Princess Yan Ling and her people?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re not capable enough.. Feng Xiangnan said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re not capable enough, but they can always find a way to frame us. The Dayan Empire also wants to me it on the Junwu Empire. That way, it¡¯ll be justifiable for them to destroy us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Although Elder Helian still tried to deny it, it was obvious that he hesitated. By then, the others had stiffened. The Dongsang King might actually do that. And it was very likely! Feng Xiangnan jumped to his feet. ¡°No, I have to report this to His Majesty. I need to go back to the imperial capital!¡± The next second, Feng Xiangnan was out of sight. In less than 15 minutes, Feng Xiangnan was in front of Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu¡¯s first reaction when he saw Feng Xiangnan was to ask, ¡°Have you heard from Xiao Wu? She¡¯s been quiet in the Dongsang Kingdom ever since she got there. There¡¯s no news at all.¡± Feng Xiangnan smiled bitterly. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The Junwu Empire frowned. ¡°That girl is all by herself¡­ Is something going to happen to her? If that¡¯s the case, how am I going to answer to the crown prince?¡± Feng Xiangnan smiled bitterly again. ¡°No news of the girl is the best news. Your Majesty, if the Dongsang King finds out about her, he¡¯ll have to take her hostage.¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Seeing the Junwu Empire¡¯s bright smile, Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯t want to disturb them. Emperor Wu looked at Feng Xiangnan. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal to have you back in the imperial capital. Tell me, what happened?¡± Feng Xiangnan handed in the information without another word. Emperor Wu chuckled as he read the information, but he frowned after that.. ¡°Princess Yan Ling and her people are dead¡­¡¯ Chapter 4060 - 4060: General Star Technique (1) Chapter 4060 - 4060: General Star Technique (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu chuckled as he read the information, but he frowned after that. ¡°The death of Princess Yan Ling and her people is indeed a good thing for the Junwu Empire. The Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire are at war, but do you think things will turn out the way we want?¡± Feng Xiangnan said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s what worries me.¡± Emperor Wu looked concerned. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it was only the Dongsang Kingdom, but the Dayan Empire wasing at them in a threatening manner, which gave them a lot of pressure. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about thepetition in three months, or the people will panic,¡± Emperor Wu told Feng Xiangnan. Feng Xiangnan nodded. Just then, Feng Xiangnan heard a voice in his head. ¡°Come to the Wandering Temple.¡± It was Master Linghu. After Feng Xiangnan left, Master Linghu gave him a cultivation technique book without another word. Feng Xiangnan had learned from Master Linghu. Although Master Linghu wouldn¡¯t admit it, Feng Xiangnan still respected him as a teacher. ¡°Master, this is¡­ Master Linghu nced at him. ¡°Kneel.¡± Without hesitation, Feng Xiangnan dropped to his knees. Master Linghu looked at Feng Xiangnan and said slowly, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken you in as my pupil for years. Do you resent me for that?¡± Feng Xiangnan immediately said, ¡°No!¡± Master Linghu asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡± Feng Xiangnan shook his head. Master Linghu didn¡¯t exin but only told Feng Xiangnan, ¡°I can be your teacher now.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xiangnan stared at Master Linghu in bewilderment. Master Linghu asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Feng Xiangnan said, ¡®Yes, of course! I¡¯d love to!¡± Master Linghu nodded. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Mu Sect. Stand up.¡± The Mu sect? Feng Xiangnan suddenly looked up at Master Linghu and was so surprised that he forgot to get up. The Mu sect? Everyone knew what that was. The Mu Sect was the sect of the founder of the continent! All martial arts came from the Mu Sect. But it was said that the Mu Sect only had seven disciples, and there had never been any increase. So, Master Linghu was¡­ ¡°I¡¯m the fifth disciple of the sect, and you have five Martial Uncles and a young Martial Aunt.¡± Master Linghu¡¯s pupils contracted a little when he mentioned the young Martial Aunt because he suddenly remembered something¡­ Feng Wu was Feng Xiangnan¡¯s Martial Aunt, but Feng Xiangnan was Feng Wu¡¯s godfather¡­ What aplicated rtionship¡­ Master Linghu rubbed his forehead. Whatever. He couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough experience over the years, but you haven¡¯t made any progress. That¡¯s because you¡¯recking a cultivation technique. From now on, you can cultivate this ¡®General Star Technique¡¯. After suppressing you for so many years, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make rapid progress this time.¡± In fact, Master Linghu had been suppressing Feng Xiangnan for years. It was more like honing his mind to the point that he could withstand the Star General Technique. ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Xiangnan was touched when he recalled how much Master Linghu had invested in him over the years. Tears welled up in his eyes. Master Linghu waved his hand. ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank your Martial Aunt.¡± ¡°My Martial Aunt?¡± Feng Xiangnan looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment. ¡°Where is she? Will I have a chance to meet her?¡± Master Linghu nodded. ¡®You know her..¡± Chapter 4061 - 4061: General Star Technique (2) Chapter 4061 - 4061: General Star Technique (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xiangnan looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment, but thetter only waved at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know who she is when the time is right.¡± Feng Xiangnan nodded, but he didn¡¯t listen. He was too excited. The Mu Sect¡­ So, he was Master Mu¡¯s pupil now!!! Master Linghu said, ¡°Go cultivate now.¡± Feng Xiangnan looked concerned. ¡°But, Master, the Peace Grasnd¡­¡± Master Linghu said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t Six buy you three months?¡± Six? Feng Xiangnan was surprised for a moment but soon looked surprised. ¡°Master, are you saying that Patriarch Huyan is¡­¡± Master Linghu nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s your Martial Uncle.¡± Holy crap¡­ As a general, Feng Xiangnan had seen much of the world over the years, but he was still shocked when he heard the news. Patriarch Xuanyuan and Master Linghu were brothers, and both were Master Mu¡¯s pupils. One was the sixth, and the other the fifth¡­ Feng Xiangnan thought to himself, ¡°The fifth and sixth disciples of Master Mu are overlords on this continent. They¡¯re the pirs of kingdoms¡­¡± How capable would his other Martial Uncle¡¯s be? Feng Xiangnan was ted. He had lost all hope when the Dongsang Kingdom and Dayan Empire joined hands, but he was suddenly over the moon. ¡°Go cultivate!¡± Master Linghu urged her. Feng Xiangnan nodded solemnly. He knew that only when he was strong enough could he protect the Junwu Empire with all his effort. To do that, he was willing to sacrifice his own life. Feng Wu asked around about the Dongsang Kingdom as soon as she left her third senior brother¡¯s valley. Sitting in a restaurant, she soon learned what was going on in the Dongsang Kingdom. The Dongsang King didn¡¯t try to keep the death of Princess Yan Ling and the others a secret. Not only that, but he had also directed the public opinion in the Junwu Empire¡¯s direction, saying that the empire had sent someone to do it. Anyone with eyes could tell that it was impossible. Were people of the Junwu Empire capable of that? To be able to infiltrate Dongsang City and kill Princess Yan Ling and the two peak Spiritual Saints without alerting the Dongsang Kingdom, how could they escape unscathed? If they could do that, Junwu wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the Dongsang Kingdom. But that was how the Dongsang King led the public opinion, and the people of the Dongsang Kingdom believed it. Therefore, public opinion was all over the ce, and everyone was condemning the Junwu Empire. ¡°The Junwu Empire deserves to die! How dare they kill Princess Yan Ling and nder us?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Junwu Empire is so malicious! They¡¯re trying to create discord between us and the Dayan Empire! They¡¯re trying to force the Dayan Empire to attack us!¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°Well, you were right. It really was me, but you don¡¯t have any proof.¡± Someone else said, ¡°The Junwu Empire has gone too far. I heard that our capable cultivators have gone after them, hoping to catch the assassins. That way, we¡¯ll have proof!¡± Hearing this, the spies of the Junwu Empire immediately deliver the information to the Junwu Empire.. Chapter 4062 - 4062: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (1) Chapter 4062 - 4062: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Nest casue. Thump! Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu frowned when they read the report. Mr. Xu pounded his fist on the table in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Mr. Xu was furious. ¡°The general is right. The Dongsang Kingdom is trying to me Princess Yan Ling¡¯s death on the Junwu Empire!¡± Mr. Lu frowned as well. Crossing his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth in the main hall. ¡°This is big.¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Something big is going to happen!¡± Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu had no idea that the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire. All they knew was that the Dongsang Kingdom wanted to use the Dayan Empire to destroy the Junwu Empire. ¡°Where¡¯s the general?¡± Mr. Xu asked hastily. Mr. Lu said, ¡°The general has sent a message. He¡¯s cultivating with Master Linghu and won¡¯t be back for a while. However, Master Linghu will keep an eye on things here. The Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be able to do anything to us for the time being.¡± Mr. Xu took a deep breath. ¡°The duel is only a month away, and the Dongsang Kingdom is doing this¡­ Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any proof, so we can only let them nder us!¡± Mr. Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wish I could get in touch with that girl, but I haven¡¯t heard from her since she went to the Dongsang Kingdom¡­ I wonder how she¡¯s doing now.¡± Mr. Xu snorted. ¡°She was so confident that she was going to destroy the Dongsang Kingdom all by herself¡­ I didn¡¯t see her do anything.¡± The two principals were worried sick. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was listening to the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s public opinion in a restaurant. Little Phoenix was so angry that itughed, let alone Feng Wu. ¡°That Dongsang King is really interesting. I didn¡¯t know he could say that!¡± Little Phoenix snorted. Feng Wu nodded. Just then, they heard a hubbub of voices in the restaurant, and everyone ran toward the window. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jing! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°I heard that Lord Jing saw it with his own eyes. It was someone from the Junwu Empire who killed Princess Yan Ling. Do you know who it was? ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan!¡± ¡°Jun Linyuan? As in the crown prince of the Junwu Empire?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the crown prince of the Junwu Empire! It¡¯s said that Jun Linyuan is a very capable cultivator with unfathomable capability. He¡¯s here to assassinate Princess Yan Ling to frame the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± ¡°Damn it! The Junwu Empire is abominable! Jun Linyuan is even worse!¡± ¡°Apart from Jun Linyuan, I heard that the master protector of the Junwu Empire is here as well.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Master Linghu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s beyond the Spiritual Saint stage! If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Princess Yan Ling¡¯s two experts would never have died! His Majesty would have noticed it as well!¡± ¡°That exins everything. But how did you know that?¡± ¡°My brother-inw¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s cousin works in the Jing Manor, so she¡¯s much better informed than you. Trust me!¡± ¡°We have to raze the Junwu Empire to the ground and take it over! We¡¯ll enve and humiliate them! ¡°How dare they do that to the Dongsang Kingdom? That¡¯s a provocation! We have to kill them all!¡± Chapter 4063 - 4063: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (2) Chapter 4063 - 4063: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard that. Little Phoenix was so furious that it walked back and forth in the ring. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so frustrating! ¡°That¡¯s all bullshit! How could they do that?! ¡°And how dare that Lord Jing?!¡± Would Lord Jing dare to do that? He would! Lord Jing, who had ridden past the restaurant, was surrounded by a group of people, who were all asking him about Princess Yan Ling. He said in front of everyone, ¡°The Junwu Empire has indeed done it. Don¡¯t worry. In a month, the Dongsang Kingdom will destroy the Junwu Empire!¡± ¡®Yeah!¡± Themon people of Donglin City were thrilled. He then used the opportunity to use the Junwu Empire of everything they had done, especially Jun Linyuan. Little Phoenix noticed that Feng Wu was blushing. ¡°Hey, do you want to hit him now?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to explode. ¡°Hit him?¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°That¡¯ll be too easy for him.¡± ¡°How are you going to get back at him?¡± Little Phoenix was curious. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°When he¡¯s at his happiest moment, of course¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or not, but at that moment, she heard a p of thunder! There was a loud bang! What was that? Everyone stared at the north in astonishment. Meanwhile, dark clouds were gathering in the north, as if endless lightning bolts were galloping toward them at full speed! They heard rumbling sounds in their ears, and their vision went dark. The intimidating energy made their hearts race. The pressure made them want to kneel down and kowtow. That was¡­ In the crowd, Lord Jing was astonished. Were the people of Dayan here? Recalling what he had done, Lord Jing still felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to linger. He immediately ran toward the imperial pce. Night Owl, the crown prince, had also sensed the intimidating energy and ran toward the imperial pce without hesitation. The Dongsang King was on his way out when they ran into the imperial pce. Seeing them, he said, ¡°Quickly,e with me to wee the envoy of the superior state!¡± A superior state¡­ That was right. Compared to the Dongsang Kingdom, the Dayan Empire was a superior state. Lord Jing and Night Owl looked at each other and nodded. When their eyes met, they warned each other that they had to keep that secret. The spacious square outside the imperial pce was empty. The Dongsang King came out with the officials to greet the guests. They weren¡¯t the only ones. The people of the Dongsang Kingdom had all knelt on the ground. Of course, the people kneeling in front of them were cultivators, notmon folks. Common folks wouldn¡¯t dare to join in the fun. They would have stayed at home already. Those people had arrived on rare birds! The leader of the team was a teenager wearing a purple robe. He was handsome and had a cold and arrogant look on his face. As for his capability, no one knew how capable he was. He was riding a Qilin Beast that was covered in shiny scales. That Qilin Beast alone was already a peak Spiritual Saint. The teenager had two guards with him. One was a one-eyed teenager with a bow, and the other one was a ck-robed teenager with a sword. Both were at least advanced Spiritual Saints.. Chapter 4064 - 4064: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (3) Chapter 4064 - 4064: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Behind them was a team of Spiritual Saints. What a terrifying team! The Dongsang Emperor felt dizzy when he saw them. Many drew in their breaths. That was incredible! For them, destroying the Dongsang Kingdom would be a piece of cake. Feng Wu was sitting in a restaurant very close to the square of the imperial capital. Right now, she was squinting at the scene. The other people in the restaurant were already trembling in fear. They all dropped to their knees, except for Feng Wu. Not only wouldn¡¯t she kneel, but she also had a cunning smile on her face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Kneel!¡± The shopkeeper frowned when he saw Feng Wu. Gritting his teeth, he reminded her in a low voice. Kneel? Kneeling wasn¡¯t part of Feng Wu¡¯s vocabry, so she only said two words in reply. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°You!¡± The shopkeeper was furious. The others also red at Feng Wu. But they couldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Wu now. If there were sounds of fighting here, the spiritual essence would fluctuate, which would immediately attract the attention of the noble people nearby. If that happened, the consequences would be unthinkable. Hence, one of the people kneeling next to the shopkeeper tugged at him. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad. She has a death wish. Why should we help her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just wait here. We¡¯ll teach her a lesson when they get to the imperial pce.¡± The shopkeeper threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind this restaurant? The Jing family!¡± He was the only one who could afford such an expensive ce. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jing¡¯s property?¡± ¡°How dare that girl disrespect the royal family? It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if she were anyvvhere else, but she¡¯s in a restaurant in the Jing Manor now. She has a death wish!¡± Feng Wu looked at the shopkeeper and said in an amused tone, ¡°Did you just say that this restaurant belonged to Lord Jin?¡± The shopkeeper smirked. ¡°Are you scared now? Kneel!¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. That would be so much fun. She exchanged a few words with Little Phoenix in her head before looking out of the window at the square. By then, Little Phoenix had received Feng Wu¡¯s order and headed for that key spot. Seeing the teenagere down from the Qilin Beast, the othersnded with him. The Dongsang King didn¡¯t kneel but only bowed respectfully. Behind him, Night Owl, Lord Jing, and everyone else were all on their knees. ¡°My lord here is Yan Yu, the son of Lord Yan of the Dayan Empire.¡± The young lord¡¯s guard straightened his back and spoke to the Dongsang King. The Dongsang King bowed first. ¡°I¡¯m Leng Zhengrong, the king of the small Dongsang Kingdom. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, my lord.¡± Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. One had to admit that the Dongsang King acted much humbler than Emperor Wu in this aspect. He called himself the king of the small Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu remembered that when Princess Yan Ling was around, Emperor Wu was neither humble nor overbearing. Yan Yu wasn¡¯t exactly nice to the Dongsang King, but he wasn¡¯t rude either. He nodded at the king and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Yan Yu and Princess Yan Ling were from the same mother and were very close.. Chapter 4065 - 4065: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (4) Chapter 4065: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yu wasn¡¯t supposed to be here this time. His father should have sent the son of a concubine. However, Yan Yu was worried about Princess Yan Ling, which was why he hade here himself! The Dongsang Emperor¡¯s face stiffened a little, but he calmed down soon enough and went back to inviting Yan Yu into the imperial pce. However, that perfectly stiff look on his face made Yan Yu suspicious. Yan Yu narrowed his eyes, and there was a dangerous look in them. The guard shouted, ¡°Princess said in her letter that she was in the Dongsang Kingdom. Where is she now? Speak!¡± The prince¡¯s guard could scold the king, and the onlookers were all shocked. Not many people of the Dayan Empire hade to the Dongsang Kingdom, and they usually only interacted with high-ranking officials. Therefore, themon people didn¡¯t know much about the empire. Princess Yan Ling was the only person in the empire that they knew a little bit better. They had thought that Princess Yan Ling was already very arrogant, but now, their king wasn¡¯t angry at all. The Dongsang King had an indescribable look on his face. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Yan Yu frowned. ¡°I need to know now! Speak!¡± The Dongsang King looked like he couldn¡¯t say no. He heaved a long sigh and said to Lord Jing, ¡°Tell the prince.¡± Lord Jing walked out from behind the Dongsang King, knelt down, and kowtowed to Yan Yu. He then said between broken sobs, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Yan Ling is¡­¡± Yan Yu¡¯s stomach lurched, and he suddenly had a very bad feeling. However, he tried to convince himself that it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous for a member of a superior state toe to a small one, not to mention that Yan Ling had brought Grandpa Ma and Grandpa Yao with her. She could do whatever she wanted on this continent. Just then, Lord Jing finally said between broken sobs, ¡°Princess Yan Ling was assassinated. Someone from the Junwu Empire has assassinated her!¡± ¡°What?!!!¡± Yan Yu grabbed Lord Jing by the neck. Lord Jing almost couldn¡¯t breathe. And Yan Yu wasn¡¯t the only one. The group of people behind him were so intimidating that they could crush the entire imperial pce. Seeing that King Jing was almost strangled, the Dongsang King said, ¡°It was the Junwu Empire! Master Linghu and Jun Linyuan killed Princess Yan Ling together! ¡± Infuriated, Yan Yu struck out with his fist. Boom! More than half of the imperial pce copsed. The imperial pce was protected by a formation! It was where the Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s dragon veiny! The others were so shocked that they all held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Yan Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± The Dongsang King was able to recover quickly. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Princess Yan Ling is indeed¡­¡± ¡°What about Ma Quanquan and Yao Yuan?!¡± The Dongsang King said, ¡°They were assassinated by the Junwu Empire as well! ¡°Why did they kill Yan Ling?!¡± ¡°Because they want to frame the Dongsang Kingdom!¡± said Lord Jing. ¡°They want to drive a wedge between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Empire of Dayan. That¡¯s why they assassinated Princess Yan Ling, pretending that the Dongsang Kingdom did it. That way, you would destroy the Dongsang Kingdom.¡± Yan Yu still wouldn¡¯t believe that Princess Yan Ling was dead. ¡°Your Highness!¡± The one-eyed teenager had left some time ago, but he came back now and whispered something in Yan Yu¡¯s ear.. Chapter 4066 - 4066: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (5) Chapter 4066: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing those words, Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can detect the scent of the Yan Ling in that ce. And you found Grandpa Yao¡¯s body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Grandpa Yao¡¯s body. There¡¯s Grandpa Ma¡¯s as well. Even the princess¡¯s¡­ is here.¡± The one-eyed teenager took a step away after that. He knew that the prince was going to explode. As expected, Yan Yu was furious when he saw the badly wounded body of Princess Yan Ling. Feng Wu had taken Princess Yan Ling¡¯s body, but her n changed, so she put it back. Yan Yu believed it when he saw the three dead bodies. ¡°Someone from the Junwu Empire did this?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face was livid. Lord Jing nodded immediately. ¡°Yes. It was Master Linghu and Jun Linyuan of the Junwu Empire.¡± ¡°Master Linghu? Jun Linyuan?¡± Yan Yu smirked. He had never suspected that the Dongsang Kingdom would kill them because that wasn¡¯t possible. Because of the rtionship between the Dongsang Kingdom and the Dayan Empire, the Dongsang Kingdom had to do as told. They wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Yan Ling. Yan Yu jumped onto the Qilin and was ready to set out for the Junwu Empire The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s people let out breaths of relief and thought, ¡°The Junwu Empire is doomed.¡± The people who received the news were trvinz their best to send it to the Junwu Empire. The message was that the son of Lord Yan of the Dayan Empire was heading for the Junwu Empire with arge group of Spiritual Saints. The Junwu Empire was going to be wiped out! Something happened at that critical moment! All of a sudden, they heard a voice on the white wall in front of the square. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t care less about that. He was about to charge out when the one-eyed teenager stopped him. ¡°Your Highness, look!¡± Yan Yu trusted the one-eyed teenager, so he stopped and threw a dirty look at the teenager. The one-eyed teenager pointed at the wall behind them and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Spiritual Fossil Stone! It was when the princess was killed!¡± Yan Yu immediately turned around. On the wall was indeed the scene where Princess Yan Ling was killed that day. Every frame was clear. The Dongsang King¡¯s stomach lurched, and he turned around as well. Lord Jing was the most astonished of them all. The scene of Princess Yan Ling being killed? How was that possible? He was the one who had killed Princess Yan Ling. There was no Spiritual Fossil Stone! However¡­ He was dumbfounded when he saw the stone. It was indeed what happened that night. It recorded everything he said when he killed Princess Yan Ling. On the wall. Lord Jing said maliciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re dead, the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be implicated. Even if the Dayan Empire wants to do something, it¡¯ll have to go to the Junwu Empire.¡± Yan Ling said, ¡°So, you¡¯re not the only one who wants to kill me. Night Owl and the Dongsang King want to kill me as well! Without the Dongsang King, you won¡¯t be able to persuade Master Min to restrain Grandpa Ma!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face was livid. When the king realized what had happened, his heart almost jumped out of his mouth. He gave Master Min warning nces, telling thetter to destroy the Spiritual Fossil Stone now! He felt that the Dongsang Kingdom was going to be destroyed. The Spiritual Fossil Stone had to be facing the wall. Hence, when Master Min went to look for it, Yan Yu bellowed.. Chapter 4067 - 4067: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (6) Chapter 4067 - 4067: The Prince of the Yan Dynasty (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yu bellowed, ¡°Stop right there! Anyone who moves will die!¡± Of course, Master Min didn¡¯t dare to move. His heart was racing, and his face was ghastly pale. Lord Jing looked even worse. The images were still ying on the wall. Lord Jing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. If you hadn¡¯t been so aggressive, Princess Yan Ling, we wouldn¡¯t have attacked you. Do you know how difficult it is to set you up?¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°You set me up? That¡¯s right! You set me up from the very beginning! You took me away on purpose so that Night Light could humiliate me. You then provoked me to kill Night Light after you recorded us. What did you do after that? How did you trick the Dongsang King?!¡± Princess Yan Ling said, ¡°Yes, I regret that I didn¡¯t tell His Majesty that Night Owl was your son. Otherwise, you and Night Owl would have been dead by now. You would never have had the chance to act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± The Dongsang King suddenly raised his head and stared at the wall. What did he just hear? Night Owl was Lord Jing¡¯s son?! Princess Yan Ling knew about it?! She was threatening Lord Jing with it, which was why thetter wanted to silence her. The Dongsang King almost had a heart attack. And he wasn¡¯t the only one. Night Owl was furious as well. He red at Lord Jing. Lord Jing wanted to die. How¡­ how could these things be recorded? Who was it? Apart from him and Princess Yan Ling, who else was there? Why didn¡¯t he know anything?! !! There was too much information! The crowd was dumbfounded. Should they question the authenticity of the image? That was impossible. It was Princess Yan Ling¡¯s face and voice, as well as Lord Jing¡¯s. Neither of them tried to cover it up, so it couldn¡¯t be fake. The Dongsang King couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouth of blood. He was doomed¡­ It was over¡­ Meanwhile, in Feng Wu¡¯s restaurant, the others looked at one another in bewilderment. Although they were some distance away from the scene, they were all cultivators, and that distance was nothing to them. They could hear everythinging out of the stone. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Did Lord Jing kill Princess Yan Ling?!¡± ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Lord Jing say that the Junwu Empire killed Princess Yan Ling? Wasn¡¯t it Jun Linyuan, Feng Wu, and Master Linghu?¡± ¡°But look at the screen. It can¡¯t be fake.¡± ¡°Look at Lord Jing. He can¡¯t even stand it anymore. He has passed out.¡± The owner of the inn had fainted as well. Hey on the ground and couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡°It¡¯s not real! The people of the Junwu Empire made it up! It has to be fake!¡± Night Owl roared. ¡°It¡¯s all fake!¡± Yan Yu nced at him. The one-eyed teenager next to him had taken Night Owl down. Yan Yu stared at the Dongsang King. ¡°Did you just tell me that Yan Ling was killed by the Junwu Empire? Huh?¡± The Dongsang King was so shocked that he was dazed. Night Owl wasn¡¯t his son? Night Owl was Lord Jing¡¯s son? Even Princess Yan Ling knew about it, but he didn¡¯t? Chapter 4068 - 4068: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (7) Chapter 4068 - 4068: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The recording went on. Lord Jing described how he had used the Dongsang King to lead the public opinion so that the Dongsang King would support him in killing Princess Yan Ling and me it on the Junwu Empire. The Dongsang King was filled with despair. He couldn¡¯t find any excuse for himself. Lord Jing¡­ How could he¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Dongsang King couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity now. He grabbed Lord Jing and pped him. Lord Jing spat out a mouthful of blood, but he soon realized that he was going to die. He wouldn¡¯t let the Dongsang King do anything to him. Hence, Lord Jing also raised his fist and punched the Dongsang King in the face. He actually hit the Dongsang King. ¡°How dare you!¡± The Dongsang King had never been hit like this before, and he was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Then, the prince of the Dayan Empire watched as the Dongsang King and Lord Jing fought. It was incredible! They wouldn¡¯t have been like this, but now that Princess Yan Ling had been killed by them and Prince Yan Yu had seen the evidence with his own eyes, there was no way for them to get away¡­ As they fought, they were getting further and further away from Yan Yu. Yan Yu smirked. With a wave of his hand, he gave the order. ¡°Kill everyone here!¡± WHAT?! Everyone was astonished by the news. They had thought that the Dongsang King and Lord Jing wouldn¡¯t get away, but now, everyone was going to die. ¡°Run!¡± The crowd didn¡¯t see thising. They ran as fast as they could and used all their strength, but¡­ Yan Yu had brought with him all capable cultivators, and none of them were weak. Any one of them could set up a of ligh tning around the area. ¡°Kill everyone within a 10km radius!¡± Yan Yu immediately gave the order. Hence, the web of lightning spread out as they watched! Little Phoenix was flying at a tremendous speed toward Feng Wu. After meeting up with Feng Wu, the two of them dashed off. These Spiritual Saints were no joke. If they said they would kill everyone within a 10km radius, they would make sure of it. When Feng Wu and Little Phoenix flew away, the people in the restaurant were all dumbfounded. ¡°Did you hear¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re killing everyone within 10km! Run!¡± But by the time they realized what had happened, it was toote. The lightning had wrapped around them. ¡°Ahhhh¡ª Feng Wu was 10km away. Hearing the people screaming, she sighed inwardly. The Dongsang King and his people were outside the imperial pce, and the imperial city was within that 10km radius. All the people who could live in the imperial city were influential figures of the Dongsang Kingdom. But now¡­ ¡°You¡¯re incredible. You¡¯ve managed to destroy them all in one go.¡± Little Phoenix gave Feng Wu an indescribable look. Feng Wu smiled bitterly and sighed at Little Phoenix.. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan Yu to be so cruel¡­ Chapter 4069 - 4069: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (8) Chapter 4069 - 4069: The Prince of the Dayan Empire (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, if Feng Wu had known, she would have done the same. If she didn¡¯t do that, the Junwu Empire would be in a lot of trouble. ¡°Have you recorded everything?¡± Feng Wu asked Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything, but you only have one Spiritual Fossil Stone left. You have to put it to good use.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to the armory.¡± Little Phoenix was confused. It thought that Feng Wu would return to the Junwu Empire right away, but as it turned out, she was bold enough to rob the armory of the Dongsang Kingdom when the Dayan Empire was already here. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a fierce battle. These Spiritual Saints won¡¯t attack ordinary people because of their status, but Yan Yu will be in charge of the Dongsang army from now on. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll send troops to the Junwu Empire. While they¡¯re still distracted, let¡¯s empty the armory first.¡± Feng Wu indeed emptied the armory. The second-generation fighter jets and all the energy bombs were stored in her storage space. Where did Feng Wu get her storage device? After following Princess Yan Ling around for so long, she had naturally prepared everything. Not only did Feng Wu raid the armory, but she also raided the cultivation technique vault and the Spirit Stones vault as well¡­ What she left for Yan Yu was the impoverished Dongsang Kingdom. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Even with Feng Wu¡¯s quick fingers, it still took her nearly an hour to finish raiding the ce while the others were distracted by the pce. After that, Feng Wu jumped onto Little Phoenix¡¯s back and slipped away as fast as she could. Feng Wu used the portal again. ¡°Wait, this portal has been used a lot recently.¡± The general frowned, but because Feng Wu was ying Night Owl, no one dared to stop her. Feng Wu let out a breath of relief when they were out of the portal. They were back in the Peace Grasnd. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to catch her breath. Taking Little Phoenix with her, she flew as fast as she could to Nest Castle. Meanwhile, everyone in Nest was worried about the Dongsang Kingdom. The first letter was finally delivered at the cost of blood. It was about Lord Jinz¡¯s announcement that the Junwu Empire had sent someone to kill Princess Yan Ling. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?! How can it be us?! We¡¯re not capable enough to kill Princess Yan Ling and the others! If we were, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all!¡± Elder Helian had always been short-tempered, and he was so angry that he smashed his fist on the table. Elder Dongfang looked concerned. ¡°That was what we were worried about, but it really happened. The Dongsang King is so shameless! How can they do such a thing? Do they think the Dayan Empire will believe it?¡± Elder Helian smirked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we? The Dayan Empire will believe us. We¡¯re doomed. They¡¯re going to destroy us¡­¡± Both Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu looked anxious. They used to be so level-headed, but now, they realize how serious the situation was. ¡°Is Xiao Wu alright? Why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡± Elder Helian was worried about Feng Wu again. Just then¡­ Chapter 4070 - 4070: Dayan Empire (1) Chapter 4070 - 4070: Dayan Empire (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, they heard a noise outside. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The rmed Mr. Xu frowned and shouted, and the others looked up as well. ¡°Xiao wu?¡± They were thrilled to see who it was. Elder Helian, who was close to Feng Wu, went up to her in a hurry and took her by the arm in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! You disappeared as soon as you set foot in the Dongsang Kingdom! We were so worried!¡± Feng Wu chuckled. Elder Helian smacked her on the head. ¡°Stopughing! How can you do that? You¡¯re so careless!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu hade back, Mr. Xu frowned a little. ¡°Your trip to Donglin City was for nothing. You might as well not go.¡± Elder Helian¡¯s face darkened. Even Mr. Xu retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? Xiao Wu went into Donglin City all by herself, and she¡¯s already very lucky to be able toe back alive. Mr. Xu, you¡¯re asking too much.¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s face darkened, but Mr. Lu chimed in. ¡°Elder Helian is right. You¡¯re already very lucky to be back safely. By the way, Xiao Wu, since you¡¯vee back from Donglin City, do you know what¡¯s going on there?¡± Hearing that, everyone looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± Mr. Lu looked disappointed. He sighed and said in disappointment, ¡°I see that you really don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do anything¡­ Helian, take her away. She must be tired.¡± After that, Mr. Lu turned to Mr. Xu with a wry smile. ¡°The general isn¡¯t here. What should we do? I¡¯m so worried¡­ Mr. Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Patriarch Huyan buy us three months? It¡¯s been over two months, and we still have at least 20 days left.¡± While they were discussing, Feng Wu took the information from Elder Helian and read it from beginning to end. She sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯ve all received the information in time. You all heard what Lord Jing said in front of everyone.¡± Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Our spy worked very hard to send out that piece of information, and he¡¯s dead now¡­¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a pointless sacrifice? You¡¯ll know everything when Ie back.¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say? What do you know?¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°I know a lot more than that. For instance, you don¡¯t know what happened afterward, do you?¡± Elder Helian said anxiously, ¡°That was the fastest way to get the information out. It happened only a day ago. Did something else happen after that?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°A lot of things happened. For instance, when Lord Jing tried to me it on the Junwu Empire, Prince Yan Yu of the Dayan Empire arrived with arge group of Spiritual Saints.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu¡¯s words shocked everyone, and they all stared at her.. ¡°What did you say? Who¡¯s Prince Yan Yu? A bunch of Spiritual Saints?!¡± Chapter 4071 - 4071: Dayan Empire (2) Chapter 4071 - 4071: Dayan Empire (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded and said seriously, ¡°Prince Yan Yu is Princess Yan Ling¡¯s brother. ¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Prince Yan Yu? The son of Lord Yan of the Dayan Empire?! He brought arge group of Spiritual Saints with him?! How do you know that? Are you sure¡­¡± Frustrated, Elder Helianshed out at Feng Wu. Elder Helian wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was equally anxious. They all stared at Feng Wu, hoping that she would tell them. Feng Wu sat down in a chair. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Elder Dongfang immediately poured her some tea. Feng Wu sipped her tea and said indifferently, ¡°How do I know that? Of course, I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Elder Helian asked, ¡°Did you see with your own eyes that Prince Yan Yu had arrived with arge group of Spiritual Saints?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yup.¡± Elder Helian asked again, ¡°What level is that Prince Yan Yu? And how many Spiritual Saints do you think he has?¡± Elder Helian wasn¡¯t the only one who cared. Everyone else did. Feng Wu gave it some thought and said seriously, ¡°That Prince Yan Yu has to be beyond the Spiritual Saint stage. As for the people he has with him, there are at least 30 of them.¡± Elder Helian fell to the ground with a pale face. ¡°More than 30 Spiritual Saints? Are you sure?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Of course, I¡¯m sure.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°These people are helping the Dongsang Kingdom to attack the Junwu Empire, aren¡¯t they? Otherwise, why would he bring so many capable cultivators here? They¡¯re all here to defeat us. We¡¯re doomed¡­ How are we supposed to fight them? Princess Yan Ling brought two peak-level Spiritual Saints with her, and we¡¯ve already been defeated. If Patriarch Huyan hadn¡¯t intervened, the Junwu Empire would have been finished¡­¡± Mr. Lu and the others drew in their breaths as well, and their hearts sank. Elder Helian asked, ¡°Is the Leng family really going to take over?¡± The king of the Dongsang Kingdom was from the Leng family. However, Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think the ruler of the Dongsang Kingdom nasanged nanas.¡± Everyone was astonished when they heard that. Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? The Dongsang Kingdom has¡­¡± How was that even possible?! Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. The Dongsang King joined hands with Lord Jing and his men to assassinate Princess Yan Ling. Prince Yan Yu wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. Now that the royal pce of the Dongsang Kingdom has been destroyed, apart from me, no one else in the imperial city has been able to get away.¡± What?! Everyone¡¯s head went nk when they heard Feng Wu¡¯s words, and Elder Helian was the first to react. ¡°Wait! What did you say? Say it again!¡± Hence, Feng Wu slowly repeated what she said earlier. Elder Helian looked at the crowd, and they all looked like they had seen a ghost. Elder Helian said, ¡°But that can¡¯t be! Hasn¡¯t the Dongsang Kingdom med it on the Junwu Empire already? If that¡¯s the case, it means that he¡¯s well-prepared.. Why is Yan Yu so sure that the Dongsang King has sent someone to kill Princess Yan Ling?¡± Chapter 4072 - 4072: Feng Wu Returns (1) Chapter 4072 - 4072: Feng Wu Returns (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Good question.¡± Elder Helian gave Feng Wu a strange look and thought, ¡°Something¡¯s not right with this girl. She¡¯s so calm. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s the culprit.¡± Hence, he asked Feng Wu, ¡°Tell me, then. What happened?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because someone recorded the entire process of Lord Jing killing Princess Yan Ling. When Prince Yan Yu and his men arrived and the Dongsang King and his men weed them, that person yed the recording on the Spiritual Fossil Stone.¡± Feng Wu said it casually, but the others couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Elder Dongfang was the first to object. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Dongsang King has assassinated Princess Yan Ling, and it¡¯s such a secret! How could he let someone record it? He¡¯s not stupid!¡± Feng Wu looked at the others, and they all nodded, obviously agreeing with Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you. Fine. Little Phoenix!¡± Feng Wu called the bird. Little Phoenix crawled out of Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, nced at the others in an arrogant manner, and waved its paw. Immediately, an image appeared on the wall. Little Phoenix had projected the Spiritual Fossil Stone onto the wall of the Dongsang pce, and it was showing the others now. Feng Wu reminded them, ¡°Dongsang King was destroyed by this Spiritual Fossil Stone. You guys have to watch it carefully. Donglin City has been very busy recently.¡± They didn¡¯t believe it at first. How could the Dongsang King be destroyed by a mere Spiritual Fossil Stone? Until they saw everything. The entire process of Lord Jing assassinating Princess Yan Ling¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded after watching it. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Mr. Lu suddenly stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Where did you get this Spiritual Fossil Stone?¡± Feng Wu smiled a little. Elder Helian suddenly realized what had happened. He pointed at the image on the wall and then at Feng Wu. He was so shocked that he was stammering. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! It was you?! You did it?!¡± Elder Helian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You were there when Lord Jing killed Princess Yan Ling?!¡± Despite the question, Elder Helian was certain that the girl was there. Mr. Xu stared at Feng Wu as well and looked surprised. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been ying the maid around Princess Yan Ling. Can¡¯t I record it in secret?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he asked curiously, ¡°Tell me. What happened? What did you do when you went back to Donglin City? Did you stir up all the trouble there?¡± Mr. Xu wouldn¡¯t believe it. How was that even possible? However, he then heard that Feng Wu had pretended to be Lord Jings guard at first to infiltrate the Jing Manor, then used her rtionship with Lord Jing to plot against Princess Yan Ling, and gradually exacerbated the conflict between Princess Yan Ling and Lord Jing, it eventually created such a scene. Feng Wu made it sound so easy, but the others were astonished. ¡°You!¡± Elder Helian pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re so bold! How dare you do such a thing on your own?! Do you know how dangerous it is?!¡± The others fell silent at Feng Wu¡¯s words.. Chapter 4073 - 4073: Feng Wu Returns (2) Chapter 4073: Feng Wu Returns (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The girl was simply too powerful for them to handle. Mr. Xu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re only a peak Spiritual Overlord. How dare you¡­¡¯ She had single-handedly destroyed more than half of the Dongsang Kingdom and the imperial capital. Was she even human? That was unbelievable! ¡°Wait!¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re no longer a peak Spiritual Overlord, are you? You look like a Level-3 Spiritual Saint now!¡± Mr. Lu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you a Level-3 Spiritual Saint already?!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Elder Dongfang and Elder Helian almost jumped to their feet. ¡°A Level-3 Spiritual Saint? That can¡¯t be!¡± Neither of them had reached Level 3 yet, and they used to be so much more capable than Feng Wu. Mr. Lu didn¡¯t know what to do either, so he gave Mr. Xu a bewildered look. Mr. Xu probed with his spiritual essence. After that, he nodded at Mr. Lu, indicating that he was right. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°I thought I could be a Level-4 Spiritual Saint, but as it turned out, I¡¯m only a Level-3 Spiritual Saint¡­ I¡¯m so ashamed.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elder Helian smacked Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯re killing me! I¡¯m still a Level-2 Spiritual Saint!¡± ¡°Hey, by the way.¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead, took out four boxes, and handed them each. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Elder Helian could sense the dense spiritual essence before he took the box. ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit,¡± Feng Wu said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that can improve your cultivation level. Take it.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit?!¡± Mr. Xu cried out in surprise. ¡°It can indeed stimte the spiritual body and bring out one¡¯s potential in a short period of time, enabling one to make a breakthrough¡­ But where did you get it? And you¡¯ve taken four of them!¡± It was a treasure! It wasn¡¯t just a treasure. Any Spiritual Saint would go crazy over it. Feng Wu said, ¡°I found it in my third senior brother¡¯s valley, so I picked some for you. Take them and make a breakthrough.¡¯ ¡°And your third senior brother is¡ª¡± Mr. Xu was genuinely shocked. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit was so precious that it could turn best friends against each other. However, the girl had given it away without hesitation¡­ Who was this third senior brother? Could he be someone like Patriarch Huyan? Would the master really not mind if she picked the fruit like this? Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°My third senior brother isn¡¯t on the continent anymore, so forget about it. To him, the fruit is about the same as something you can buy on the market for a coin a kilo. Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be mad.¡± The Ten Thousand Spiritual Fruit was so important to them, but it meant so little to that master. Mr. Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. However, since Feng Wu had made such rapid progress in such a short period of time, they trusted her third senior brother. ¡°However¡­¡± Before he went into seclusion, Elder Helian asked Feng Wu, ¡°If the Dongsang Kingdom really is in such a mess, do you think Prince Yan Yu wille after us?¡± Chapter 4074 - 4074: Feng Wu Returns (3) Chapter 4074: Feng Wu Returns (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°And there are the cultivation techniques. ¡± Feng Wu took out some manuals from her third senior brother¡¯s cave and handed them out. Since her third senior brother had said that she could have everything in the valley, she decided to make good use of it and help her Spiritual Saints. After all, when Prince Yan Yu and his men invaded, Mr. Lu and his colleagues would be their main force. Helping them improve their capability was Feng Wu¡¯s top priority now. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Purple me Swordy?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Heavenly Dragon Swordy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Extermination of the Army?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Secret Wind me Sutra?!¡± Mr. Lu, Mr. Xu, Elder Dongfang, and Elder Helian all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. Was this girl even human?! ¡°These are all legendary cultivation techniques! How can you¡­¡± She was taking them out as if she was giving away candy! Everyone stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. As a matter of fact, they had been so shocked by Feng Wu today that they couldn¡¯t think straight. They were all top cultivators of the Junwu Empire! Feng Wu waved at them and said indifferently, ¡°My third senior brother doesn¡¯t care about these cultivation techniques at all. He said that I could handle them however I wanted, so don¡¯t worry about them. Elder Helian asked, ¡°Has the Dongsang Kingdom really been destroyed?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t, they¡¯ve been almost wiped out, but the Dongsang Kingdom isn¡¯t important.¡± Elder Helian didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°If the Dongsang Kingdom isn¡¯t important, then what is? The Dayan Empire hired these people to attack us, and now that they¡¯ve fallen out with each other, isn¡¯t it great news for us?¡± Hearing what Elder Helian said, everyone grew excited. However, Feng Wu had never looked so serious and calm. She said coldly, ¡°That was what I thought at first. That was why I deliberately created the conflict between Princess Yan Ling and the Dongsang Kingdom. I thought that if I could drive a wedge between them, the crisis of the Junwu Empire would be solved. But I realizedter that something wasn¡¯t right.¡± The others all looked at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Dongsang Kingdom from the very beginning. The Dayan Empire is the one that¡¯s after us.¡± ¡°What?!!!¡± That was unbelievable! Feng Wu looked at them and stressed each word. ¡°The Dayan Empire wants to destroy us, but as a superior kingdom, they¡¯re limited by the rules of Nature, so they can only support the Dongsang Kingdom against us. ¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t be as simple as an invasion. What the Dayan Empire wants is destruction. ¡°They want to destroy everyone in the Junwu Empire!¡± Seeing the change in their expressions, Feng Wu said, ¡°By ¡®destruction,¡¯ I mean that they¡¯ll kill everyone in the Junwu Empire and use thend as their sacrificial altar¡­ ¡°An altar?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu said, ¡°As for why they want the Junwu Empire as the altar, Princess Yan Ling didn¡¯t tell me, but one thing is for sure. The Dayan Empire won¡¯t let us go, at least until they kill everyone.¡± Ssss¡­ Everyone drew in their breaths. That was so scary! Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s the truth..¡± Chapter 4075 - 4075: Feng Wu Returns (4) Chapter 4075: Feng Wu Returns (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elder Helian stuttered. ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡± Feng Wu shook her head and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± The air felt heavy, and everyone fell silent. At first, they thought that the Dongsang Kingdom was the enemy, so they were excited to see the kingdom destroyed by the Dayan Empire. But now, they realized that the big boss was the Dayan Empire. Feng Wu said, ¡°Yan Yu should still be consolidating the Dongsang Kingdom. As a superior kingdom, they must have their limitations and can¡¯t attack us directly because they could have done so a long time ago. With the capability of the Dayan Empire, the Junwu Empire couldn¡¯t have survived for so long. There must be a rule behind it. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to His Majesty first. The Junwu Empire has to be prepared.¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If that¡¯s the truth, we have to fight to the end!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s my godfather?¡± Elder Helian said, ¡°Master Linghu let him stay behind to cultivate. He said that he would make a breakthrough.¡± At the thought of Master Linghu¡¯s capability, Feng Wu was relieved. Feng Wu left behind the Spirit Stones she had brought from the Dongsang Kingdom before leaving. Seeing the Spirit Stones Feng Wu had left behind, the others were amazed again. Had she emptied the Dongsang Kingdom? Meanwhile, Feng Wu had arrived at the imperial pce. The Junwu Empire was meeting Jun Linshen and Empress Dugu. Ever since Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan weren¡¯t in the imperial capital, Empress Dugu, and Jun Linshen had been staying close to Emperor Wu and making him happy. As a result, Emperor Wu¡¯s impression of them had changed a lot. Jun Linshen frowned when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± He stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite a troublemaker. Did you offend Night Owl just because you¡¯re pretty?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Empress Dugu chimed in, but her tone was much gentler. ¡°Mr. Sakiya of the Dongsang Kingdom was here to propose a marriage to His Majesty, saying that His Royal Highness is going to marry you. Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you with our crown prince now? Since when do you know the crown prince of the Dongsang Kingdom? That¡¯s not appropriate, is it?¡± Empress Dugu had been whispering to Emperor Wu these days, but Emperor Wu never believed her. This time, he said decisively, ¡°Shut up!¡± Empress Dugu gave Emperor Wu a pleading look. Emperor Wu said grumpily, ¡°Go away. Both of you.¡± Jun Linshen wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Father, Mr. Sakiya said that Night Owl and Feng Wu are in love with each other. If they marry, the Dongsang Kingdom and the Junwu Empire will be allies, and we¡¯ll live in peace for a hundred years. Father, please don¡¯t take my brother¡¯s side. You have to consider the people of the Junwu Empire first!¡± Emperor Wu frowned and said coldly, ¡°I told you to leave. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Feng Wu nced at Jun Linshen and Empress Dugu and smirked. ¡°Joined by marriage with the Dongsang Kingdom? That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Jun Linshen nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Little Feng Wu, as a subject of the Junwu Empire, do you really want to ignore the safety of your people for your love? You¡¯re so selfish!¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°So, do you want to marry into the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Jun Linshen was furious.. ¡°You!¡± Chapter 4076 - 4076: Feng Wu Returns (5) Chapter 4076: Feng Wu Returns (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°Even if you want to marry into the Dongsang Kingdom, you won¡¯t have that chance. It¡¯s not that the Dongsang Kingdom doesn¡¯t have a princess, but the Dongsang Kingdom really doesn¡¯t have one now. ¡± Jun Linshen smirked. ¡°Of course, the Dongsang Kingdom has princesses. They have quite a few.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom doesn¡¯t even have a royal family now, let alone a princess.¡± Jun Linshen said angrily, ¡°Feng Wu, are you trying to make fun of me? The Dongsang Kingdom is so powerful. Otherwise, the Junwu Empire wouldn¡¯t have confronted them in the Peace Grasnd for so long! ¡°Now that you¡¯re saying that the entire royal family of the Dongsang Kingdom is gone, are you saying that the royal family of the Junwu Empire is going to be destroyed as well? How dare you?!¡± Empress Dugu was pleasantly surprised. That was indeed a good way to me Feng Wu. However, before Empress Dugu could say anything, Feng Wu turned to Emperor Wu. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to tell you.¡± Naturally, Emperor Wu was on Feng Wu¡¯s side. With a darkened face, he nced at Empress Dugu and Jun Linshen. In the end, they left reluctantly. After they left, Feng Wu showed Emperor Wu the part where Yan Yu and the others came to the Dongsang Kingdom. Emperor Wu was astonished. ¡°Is that true?!¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°But is everything true? Did the Dongsang King really send Lord Jing to kill Princess Yan Ling?¡± Feng Wu smiled and nodded. Emperor Wu knew Feng Wu too well. He knew what was going on when the girl raised an eyebrow. ¡°The Dongsang King isn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯s all about fawning on the Dayan Empire, so of course he wouldn¡¯t kill Princess Yan Ling. Even if Princess Yan Ling killed his crown prince, he still wouldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you do?¡± Feng Wu grinned. Emperor Wu was intrigued. ¡°Tell me. Are you still trying to keep it from me?¡± Hence, Feng Wu told Emperor Wu everything from when she pretended to be Lord Jing¡¯s guard. ¡°That¡¯s so¡­¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s so¡­¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know how to describe the girl. ¡°You¡¯re such a genius.¡± Back then, when the girl was little, Emperor Wu had no idea that she would be so capable. She single-handedly turned a country upside down, and the clever Dongsang King had been yed like a fiddle. Emperor Wu broke into a cold sweat and thought to himself, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not her enemy. I¡¯ve always been on her side. Feng Wu looked at him. Emperor Wu went on. ¡°Everyone knows how domineering the Dayan Empire is. If they want to be the ruler of this continent, no one will dare to defy them. What do you think we should do if they invade the Junwu Empire?¡± Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a sympathetic look.. ¡°Your Majesty, are you saying that we shouldpromise?¡± Chapter 4077 - 4077: Feng Wu Returns (6) Chapter 4077: Feng Wu Returns (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t give in, we still have to. The Junwu Empire is no match for the Dongsang Kingdom, let alone the Dayan Empire. In order to conserve our strength, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to change our name to the Junwu Kingdom. ¡°So be it. As long as we can keep themon people alive, we¡¯ll have to live with it.¡± Feng Wu gave the Junwu Empire a sympathetic look until he realized what had happened. ¡°Kiddo, what¡¯s that look in your eyes? What? Am I wrong?¡± Emperor Wu looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Feng Wu heaved a long sigh and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if you want to surrender, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Emperor Wu asked, ¡°What do you mean? Feng Wu said, ¡°ording to Princess Yan Ling, the Dayan Empire wants to destroy the Junwu Empire entirely!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Emperor Wu jumped to his feet and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Say that again!¡± Staring at Emperor Wu, Feng Wu repeated what she said. This time, Emperor Wu heard everything. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand. ¡°Why should the Dayan Empire kill us all? We didn¡¯t do anything to harm the empire.¡± Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°Existence can be a mistake sometimes.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu told Emperor Wu what she heard when she interrogated Princess Yan Ling. ¡°A sacrificial altar? What kind of a sacrificial altar? Why did they have to choose the Junwu Empire? Moreover, they¡¯re offering the blood of the people of the Junwu Empire as a sacrificial altar¡­ That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± Emperor Wu felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t ept the result. Feng Wu gave Emperor Wu a hand so that he wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°Xiao Wu, it¡¯s not real, is it?¡± The Junwu Empire wasn¡¯t strong enough to withstand it yet. He stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked into his eyes without saying a word. That familiar look.. Yes, that was the look Jun Linyuan gave him every time he was delusional, reminding him that running away wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t ept it. The Junwu Empire had been keeping a low profile for so long and finally had two geniuses ¡ª Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan. They could finally hold their heads high, but now, he was told that the Junwu Empire was going to be wiped out. Emperor Wu wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t believe it, but he trusted Feng Wu. It had to be true. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it exins why the Dayan Empire has been supporting the Dongsang Kingdom, while the Dongsang Kingdom has been targeting the Junwu Empire. That n should have been there from the very beginning, but it¡¯s be more intense now. To be more precise, the Dayan Empire is getting anxious.¡± Clenching his fists, Emperor Wu racked his brain for the manpower he could use. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s Yan Yu¡¯s cultivation level like? What about the people he brought?¡± Emperor Wu asked Feng Wu. Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Of the 30 or so people, the weakest one is a Spiritual Saint, and the strongest one¡­ I don¡¯t know their capabilities.¡± Emperor Wu dropped to his knees. He felt like admitting his defeat. If they invaded, no one in the Junwu Empire would survive.. Chapter 4078 - 4078: Feng Wu Returns (7) Chapter 4078: Feng Wu Returns (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is the Dayan Empire only targeting the Junwu Empire, or is it targeting other kingdoms as well?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s voice was trembling. Feng Wu looked into Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes and remained silent. Emperor Wu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He almost couldn¡¯t stand still. Involuntarily, he put a hand on the table and asked, ¡°Is it just us?¡± Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I think so. As for the actual situation, it¡¯ll depend on the attitude of the Dayan Empire.¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t care about my death, but what about my people? What are they going to do?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Emperor Wu looked up at Feng Wu. Seeing the conflicted look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°You have a point. You¡¯re only in your teens, but you¡¯ve already made such a deep impression on the Dongsang Kingdom. What can you possibly do to a colossus like the Dayan Empire? ¡°So, the Junwu Empire can only wait for the disaster to happen?¡± Emperor Wu looked as if he had aged by decades. Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sure we can figure it out!¡± Emperor Wu waved at her with a wry smile and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Emperor Wu needed time to digest the information, so she quietly left the room. On Feng Wu¡¯s way back to the Feng manor, in a grove of wisteria. Click! Someone threw a small fruit at Feng Wu. Feng Wu dodged involuntarily and reined in her horse. She looked around and gripped her sword. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t see who it was. Feng Wu was even more rmed. There were very few people here. If someone tried to attack her¡­ ¡°Thud ! ¡± Another fruit smashed down at Feng Wu. This time, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dodge and was hit on the head. Feng Wu, on the other hand, was prepared for this. She dashed off, and the next second, she was up a wisteria tree with a dagger in her hand. However, that person moved swiftly and jumped onto Feng Wu¡¯s horse. That wasn¡¯t all. Feng Wu realized that the man had taken her Fallen Star Sword. ¡°Hya!¡± The man rode as fast as he could. ¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Wu said angrily. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t lose her Fallen Star Sword. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu shouted and ran after him. By then, Feng Wu had noticed that it was a teenager in a blue robe. He wore a mask with Zhong Kui¡¯s face on it, which looked quite intimidating. But Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for that. She had to get the Fallen Star Sword back. The teenager rode as fast as he could on his horse, while Feng Wu jumped over the top of the wisteria tree. The longer Feng Wu chased, the more astonished she became. She could tell that the man was doing it on purpose because if she sped up, he would do the same. If she slowed down, he would slow down as well as if he had been waiting for her. Who on earth was this man? He was at least a Level-3 Spiritual Saint. And the way he looked¡­ Feng Wu racked her brain. Feng Wu searched her memory, but still couldn¡¯t figure out who it was. However, now that she had realized that he was doing it on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t let him control her anymore. Feng Wu suddenly screamed. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chapter 4079 - 4079: Feng Wu Returns (8) Chapter 4079: Feng Wu Returns (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Argh!¡± Feng Wu screamed. At the same time, she fell from the top of the wisteria tree andnded with a thump. What? The teenager turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Seeing that Feng Wu was still holding her chest and wouldn¡¯t get up, he looked confused. After waiting for a while, Feng Wu still hadn¡¯t caught up with him. He looked concerned and shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°Hey! Do you want this sword or not?¡± Feng Wu ignored him. Pressing a hand on her chest, she looked like she was going to pass out. Huh? Was she still badly injured? At that thought, the teenager slowly rode toward Feng Wu, jumped off, and crouched down. He looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Hey, kiddo, are you really¡­¡± Everything happened in a split second! Just then, Feng Wu leaped up and slid the dagger across his throat! The teenager was crouching, and it was impossible for him to dodge. Hence, he involuntarily pushed Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu was prepared for that. She jumped around and the next second, she was behind him. At the same time, there was the sound of an explosion. It was a high-explosive bomb Feng Wu found in the armory of the Dongsang Kingdom. She had buried it in a formation when the teenager wasn¡¯t looking, and she set it off just now. Caught off guard, the teenager was hit by the explosion. Although the high-explosive bomb couldn¡¯t damage his defense, it still gave him a lot of trouble. Feng Wu drew out her dagger again. The teenager bent his fingers and aimed at Feng Wu¡¯s back. However, he only managed to grab a handful of thorns! ¡°Ssss¡­¡± He drew in his breath. When he looked at his palms, he saw little holes, and green smoke was rising out of them as he watched. His face turned green. ¡°Is it poisonous?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to reply. She struck out again. The teenager chuckled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯d like to see your cultivation level!¡± Thump! Thump! Thump! The two of them exchanged dozens of blows, and only then did Feng Wu realize that she was much weaker than him because the blue-robed teenager was simply too skillful. It was as if he had been showing her mercy. In the end, he pinned Feng Wu¡¯s hands behind her back and tied her hands up with vines. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Feng Wu red at him. Crossing his arms, the teenager looked at Feng Wu in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re quite energetic. Why did you look like you were going to pass out just then? Are you going to faint now?¡± Feng Wu ignored him and kept her gaze on him, trying to figure out who he was. The teenager seemed to know what Feng Wu was thinking. He smiled at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Take a wild guess. You¡¯ll never guess who I am!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. ¡°What on earth do you want, then?¡± Tilting his head, the teenager gave it some thought and suddenly said to Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m new here and have nowhere to go. How about you take me back home?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. Why would I do that? What if you hurt my family?¡± The teenager shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt your family. On the contrary, with me around, no one will pick on you. Do you want to think about it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 4080 - 4080: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (1) Chapter 4080: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The teenager didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why are you so difficult to talk to?¡± Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Who on earth are you? Why did you offend me on purpose and want toe back with me? What¡¯s your n?¡± The teenager gave a perfect guileless look. ¡°I just want to look at pretty people, okay?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No!¡± The teenager said, ¡°Alright. What do I have to do to go home with you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that! Just give up!¡± The teenager grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure. And untie me!¡± The teenager wasn¡¯t mad at her and untied her hands. Seeinz that he had untied her, Fenz Wu picked up the Fallen Star Sword that had fallen to the ground, jumped onto the horse, and was about to leave. The teenager let her go without stopping her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked over her shoulder involuntarily and saw that the teenager had crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows in an indifferent manner. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This teenager was so strange! She ignored the man and rode straight for the Feng manor. However, when she got off the horse, she saw the teenager standing behind her and smiling at her. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. She tossed the rein to the gatekeeper, threw a dirty look at the teenager, and headed straight for the manor. ¡°Hey, who are you? You can¡¯t go in!¡± Feng Wu only made a few steps before the teenager followed her in. ¡°Miss Wu, he¡­¡± The doorman looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. The teenager didn¡¯t even move a finger, but he was already stumbling back¡­ That was a very capable man! Feng Wu rubbed her temple in resignation and waved at the doorman. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The doorman left in a hurry. Feng Wu turned to the teenager. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± The teenager said with a smile, ¡°I wanted to visit you. Look, here I am.¡± Feng Wu sighed in resignation. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Feng Yanfeng arrived at that moment, and Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s my uncle. He¡¯s in charge of the Feng n. Go talk to him.¡± Feng Yanfeng saw the blue-robed teenager, but before he could say anything, he saw the half-smile on the teenager¡¯s face¡­ A chill ran down his spine, and he felt as if he had just seen death! The teenager smiled at him. ¡°Can I stay here?¡± What more could Feng Yanfeng say? He nodded immediately. ¡°Of course, of course¡­¡± That man was so capable that Feng Yanfeng felt like he was talking to Jun Linyuan. Maybe he was even more unfathomable than Jun Linyuan! How dare he say no? Feng Yanfeng smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Since he¡¯s your honored guest, take him to Fallen Star Yard. Now.¡± Feng Yanfeng dashed off before he could finish. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. By now, Feng Wu had learned that the blue-robed teenager had followed her here for a reason. As for what it was¡­ Although she didn¡¯t know for now, it was only a matter of time before he showed his true self. Feng Wu turned around and threw a dirty look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not as capable as you are, and there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop you. Although I don¡¯t know what your real purpose is, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you harm my family!¡± Feng Wu warned her in a cold voice. ¡°Are you always this nice to your family?¡± Jun Linyuan grinned.. Chapter 4081 - 4081: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (2) Chapter 4081: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at the blue-robed teenager. He reminded Feng Wu of Feng Xun, but more aggressive than him. She couldn¡¯t scold him, nor could she chase him away. She didn¡¯t even know what he wanted. What did he want? Feng Wu had no choice but to keep walking. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± The teenager poked Feng Wu in the back. Feng Wu ignored him. He moved closer. ¡°Are you really that nice to your family?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why do you care?¡± He had snatched her Fallen Star Sword for no reason, tied her up for no reason, and came back home with her. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be more rmed. ¡°Who told you it had nothing to do with me? Maybe we¡¯re even rted,¡± said the teenager in an unhurried tone. Feng Wu said, ¡°What? We¡¯re rtives? I don¡¯t look anything like you¡­¡± When Feng Wu looked into his eyes, she felt that she had seen those eyes somewhere before. She tried to grab the blue-robed teenager¡¯s mask, but he took a step back, stood still, and smiled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Have I met you before?¡± The teenager shook his head. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t.¡± Feng Wu was perplexed. She had never met him before, but why did he look familiar? ¡°Your name?¡± Feng Wu frowned. The teenager didn¡¯t try to keep it from her. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Zilin.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is your surname Luo?¡± The teenager said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Is there a Luo family on this continent?¡± The teenager chuckled. ¡°Not here. Maybe it¡¯s on another continent.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re from the Dayan Empire? Keep bragging.¡± The teenager wasn¡¯t angry at Feng Wu¡¯s retort. He only smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. What if I really came from the other side of the sea?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Do you think the formation is that easy to break? One Yan Yu is already frustrating enough. If everyone cane, our continent will be in a mess!¡± The teenager frowned. ¡°Yan Yu?¡± Feng Wu waved her hands in resignation and smiled bitterly. ¡°Prince Yan Yu is from the Dayan Empire. He¡¯s very influential, and the people he brought with him are all very capable. The Junwu Empire¡­¡± An idea then struck Feng Wu. She turned around and stared at the teenager. ¡°You should leave the Junwu Empire as soon as possible. It doesn¡¯t matter where you go, but you can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± The teenager was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the message. It¡¯s up to you if you want to do it or not. ¡± After that, Feng Wu went straight into the Fallen Star Yard. Luo Zilin stood outside for a while and frowned, but something seemed to ur to him, and he smiled again. Opening his fan, he walked into Fallen Star Yard with a smile. Granny Zhao was about to close the door when she saw the teenager, who was wearing a blue robe and a mask. She frowned involuntarily. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Miss Wu¡¯s rtive.¡± Luo Zilin closed his fan and entered the courtyard. Granny Zhao looked confused.. Rtive? What kind of rtive? Why hadn¡¯t she met him before? Chapter 4082 - 4082: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (3) Chapter 4082: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What kind of rtive? Why hadn¡¯t she met him before? Granny Zhao was perplexed. But this young master was quite good-looking, and he looked familiar. Granny Zhao couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before. Luo Zilin followed Feng Wu everywhere. Feng Wu looked back at him in resignation. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± The teenager looked at her and said aggrievedly, ¡°Is that how you treat me when I¡¯m your guest?¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temple and looked at the teenager in the blue robe in resignation. ¡°Did I invite you here as a guest? Why should I treat you differently?¡± Seeing how rude Feng Wu was, Granny Zhao stepped out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some tea. Right away.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily to Granny Zhao, ¡°This uninvited guest may be a bad person. Granny Zhao, ignore him.¡± The teenager in the blue robe was very mild- tempered. No matter what Feng Wu¡¯s attitude was, he would only smile or look aggrieved. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to set me off so that I can run away on my own. Hmph, I¡¯m not going to fall for it.¡± The teenager opened his fan and raised his chin. Feng Wu looked at him. ¡°I see you¡¯re very confident.¡± The teenager said, ¡°Of course! Have you forgotten who I am and where Ie from?!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who are you, and where are you from? The teenager said, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The teenager looked at Feng Wu eagerly. ¡°Ask me any other questions, and I¡¯ll answer them.¡¯ Feng Wu asked, ¡°How are we rted?¡± The teenager in the blue robe cleared his throat. Feng Wu smirked and ignored him. He was behaving strangely and babbling nonsense. Feng Wu was already under a lot of pressure, for Yan Yu, a prince of the Dayan Empire, was looming on the horizon and could explode at any moment. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to waste her time on unnecessary things. ¡°How¡¯s my mum?¡± Feng Wu asked Granny Zhao, who had brought some tea. Granny Zhao looked at Feng Wu, heaved a long sigh, and shook her head. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Feng Wu looked concerned. She was about to push the door open when she noticed the teenager in the blue robe behind her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The teenager shrugged and grinned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡± Feng Wu closed the door behind her after that, and the teenager¡¯s nose almost knocked into the door frame. Granny Zhao didn¡¯t expect that Miss Wu would be so grumpy after her trip, so she smiled obsequiously at Luo Zilin. ¡°Would you like to sit in the living room?¡± Luo Zilin rubbed his nose and nodded. However, he didn¡¯t sit down in the main hall. Instead, he strolled around Fallen Star Yard with his hands behind his back. ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t know there was such an intricate formation in this barbard ¡± Rubbing his chin. 1,110 Zilin looked amazed- ¡°Who are you?!¡± A teenager¡¯s voice rang out in the courtyard. It was Feng Xiaoqi. Hearing that his sister was back, Xiaoqi jumped over the wall of Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s courtyard next door. As soon as he got back, he saw a stranger standing in his courtyard. Xiaoqi felt that something was wrong. Luo Zilin turned around and looked at Feng Xiaoqi.. Chapter 4083 - 4083: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (4) Chapter 4083 - 4083: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xiaoqi was baffled. Who on earth was this person? The teenager was staring at him with those cold eyes, and Feng Xiaoqi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. It was as if¡­ as if¡­ That was right! It reminded him of the way his ¡°brother-inw¡± used to stare at him. It made him shudder! ¡°W- Who are you? Why are you here in Fallen Star Yard?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi stammered, but he still stepped out bravely, for he was the only boy in the family. ¡°And who might you be?¡± The teenager nced at him. No matter what Feng Wu did to him, he wouldn¡¯t be angry, but he wasn¡¯t so nice to other people. On the contrary, he was very aloof. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m Feng Xiaoqi. Who are you, then?¡± Faced with such a terrifying figure, Feng Xiaoqi gritted his teeth and red back. ¡°As for me, little Feng Wu took me home.¡± The teenager nced at him again. ¡°My sister took you back?! Why?!¡± Feng Xiaoqi red up right away. The teenager said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m nice. That¡¯s why she wants me to meet her parents. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why not? Fine, make your own arrangements. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± The teenager nced at him, pped his fan, and went on strolling around the courtyard. ¡°Hey, wait Feng Xiaoqi ran after him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong¡­ This man gave him a very dangerous feeling, which was almost as dangerous as Jun Linyuan¡¯s. Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t like the way he acted as if he was half the owner of this house. Feng Xiaoqi ran after him, but he didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so he stopped five steps away and stared at Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin was casually admiring the nts in Fallen Star Yard when he nced over his shoulder. ¡°Yes?¡± Feng Xiaoqi was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t speak¡­ How should he put it? He thought, ¡°Why do you look like you own the house? I¡¯m the owner!¡± However, he was too scared to say it. Feng Xiaoqi nced at him in frustration, then turned to leave. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Feng Xiaoqi asked Granny Zhao. He had just heard that her sister was back. Granny Zhao pointed at Lady Xuanji¡¯s room. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been around these days, and Feng Xiaoqi had been managing the family. Apart from cultivating, Feng Xiaoqi spent the rest of his time with his mother. ¡°Sister!¡± Feng Xiaoai ran into the room. Seeing Feng Wu, he threw his head into her arms and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Sister, I missed you so much.¡± Feng Wu was happy to see Feng Xiaoqi as well. Patting him on the head, she said, ¡°I missed you, too.¡± An untimely voice rang out. ¡°How old are you? Don¡¯t you know men and women should keep some distance?¡± Feng Wu and Feng Xiaoqi looked up at the same time to find a figure in a blue robe leaning against the door frame with an indifferent smile on his face. However, he was staring at Feng Xiaoqi. Feng Wu frowned a little. What kind of person was he? He was way out of line! Meanwhile, Feng Xiaoqi grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand and hesitated for a long while before asking, ¡°Sister, have you betrayed my brother-inw?¡± What the hell? Feng Wu was speechless. ¡®What do you mean by that? Since when did you have a brother-inw?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about His Royal Highness. He told me before he leftst time that he was going to be my brother-inw. There will be no one else..¡± Chapter 4084 - 4084: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (5) Chapter 4084 - 4084: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu rubbed her temple. ¡°Be serious.¡± Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. That¡¯s what he told me.¡± After that, Feng Xiaoqi even gave the teenager in blue a provoking look. The teenager in the blue robe looked at him with a half-smile, and Feng Xiaoqi stiffened again. He looked nervous and in awe. The teenager walked in and moved Feng Xiaoqi away from Feng Wu. Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to utter a word and could only look at the teenager with a pitiful look on his face. Feng Wu red at him. ¡°Luo Zilin, what¡¯s wrong with you? He¡¯s my brother.¡± The teenager nced at Feng Wu and the person lying on the bed. For a moment, he seemed to let out a breath of relief. Rising to her feet, Feng Wu blocked the teenager¡¯s view and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to leave now.¡± Instead of going out, the teenager walked past Feng Wu, went up to Lady Xuanji¡¯s bed, and stared at the beautiful woman. The woman was stunning. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and she reminded one of a teenage girl. Time seemed to have left no trace on her face. She and Feng Wu were quite alike, but Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached her full potential yet. Therefore, Lady Xuanji was still the most beautiful woman. Feng Wu blocked the teenager¡¯s way again and spread out her arms, looking displeased. ¡°Luo Zilin, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Get out!¡± Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want her to wake up?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Get out!¡± There was a sh of anger in Luo Zilin¡¯s eyes when he saw that Lady Xuanji was unconscious, but it was gone now, and he was still smiling casually. He smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I really can do it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Are you going to leave now, or shall I kick you out?¡± Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Someone has poisoned her, hasn¡¯t they? That poison looks a little like something called ¡®Plum Blossom¡¯ from the Yan manor.¡± The Yan manor?! Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t think much of it if she hadn¡¯t met Princess Yan Ling. However, after meeting Princess Yan Ling and learning about the Dayan Empire, Feng Wu realized what the Yan manor represented. ¡°Have you heard of the Yan manor before?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and became even more rmed. ¡°Why are you even asking? Of course I know who they are.¡± Luo Zilin opened his fan. He was pleased to hear that Feng Wu was interested in it. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. This guy was so lively. If he had a tail, he would be wagging it. ¡°What do you know? Do you know where Lord Yanes from? What¡¯s the princess¡¯s name? What¡¯s the prince¡¯s name? I won¡¯t believe you if you dont tell me!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t convinced. The teenager chuckled. ¡®Where is Lord Yan from? That¡¯s a difficult question. Is he from outer space?¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°Luo Zilin, are you kidding me?!¡± Luo Zilin grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°That¡¯s right. Did I make youugh?¡± Feng Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Feng Wu was speechless. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.. Get out of here!¡± Chapter 4085 - 4085: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (6) Chapter 4085 - 4085: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin said, ¡°Please don¡¯t. I really can cure your mother! I really can! Trust me!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Luo Zilin tossed Feng Wu a white porcin bottle. ¡°Here, take it.¡± Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Luo Zilin smiled. ¡°Something that can wake your mother up.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, your mother won¡¯t wake up.¡± Feng Wu stared at Luo Zilin, and the teenager had a serious look in his eyes. Feng Wu almost believed him. ¡°Sister, who is he?¡± Feng Xiaoqi moved closer and asked in a low voice. Feng Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s just a passerby.¡± Feng Xiaoqi frowned. ¡°He¡¯s just a random passerby. Why do you believe him? What if he¡¯s lying to you? What if Mother¡¯s condition worsens? What if¡­¡± All of a sudden, Feng Xiaoqi felt a chill run down his spine. Turning around, he met Luo Zilin¡¯s half-smile. How terrifying! Luo Zilin nced at Feng Xiaoqi and casually said, ¡°I¡¯ve given it to you. It¡¯ll expire in seven days. Use it or not.¡± He left after that, but he didn¡¯t go very far. Instead, he sat casually on the swing in the courtyard as if this was his home. Even Feng Wu, who had always been confident, hesitated. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Feng Xiaoqi mumbled. ¡°He¡¯s terrifying, but I still have to say it¡­¡¯ ¡°What?¡± ¡°I like Brother-inw Jun more.¡± Feng Xiaoqi dashed off after that. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Xiaoqi said, ¡°My master is calling me. I¡¯m going to cultivate with him.¡± However, as soon as Feng Xiaoqi stepped onto the wall, he fell to the ground with a thump, which almost brought tears to his eyes. How was that even possible?! Although Feng Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t as capable as his sister, he had been making rapid progress. He was already a Spiritual Lord! How could he not climb over the wall?! Feng Xiaoqi felt that someone had been tugging at his foot. He turned around involuntarily and looked at the teenager, who was basking in the sun. The teenager smiled at him. That was such a scary smile! Before Feng Xiaoqi knew it, he was going to jump onto the wall and run away again. However, the teenager in blue waved at him. ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s have a nice chat.¡± What was there to talk about? Feng Xiaoqi wanted to run away, but an invisible hand seemed to grab him by the back of his cor. Whoosh.. Feng Xiaoqi felt as if he was a kite that had been taken back¡­ He flew backward andnded in front of the teenager with a thump. Feng Xiaoqi cried out in pain. Feng Wu was studying the potion Luo Zilin gave her, so she only asked, ¡°Xiaoqi, what happened?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t think anything serious would happen in her own courtyard. Feng Xiaoqi was going to tell on Feng Wu, but when he saw the teenager¡¯s evil smile, he swallowed back his words and said gingerly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± The teenager rubbed Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy.¡± The hair on Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s back stood up and he tensed up like a nervous hedgehog.. Chapter 4086 - 4086: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (7) Chapter 4086 - 4086: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Luo Zilin patted Feng Xiaoqi on the head as if he were patting an adorable puppy. Feng Xiaoqi was on the alert. ¡°I just wanted to talk to you. Rx.¡± Luo Zilin pointed at the stool in front of him. ¡°Sit.¡± Feng Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to sit there at all. All he wanted to do was run. However, Luo Zilin was too powerful for Feng Xiaoqi to handle. With a raise of his brow, Feng Xiaoqi had no choice but to sit down on the stool in front of him. Resting his hands on his knees, he looked both nervous and obedient. Feng Wu had no idea what Luo Zilin and Feng Xiaoqi were talking about, for all her attention was on the potion in her hand. Feng Wu had tested the potion and found that it was the right medicine. Feng Wu looked up through the open window and gave Luo Zilin a suspicious look. This man was quite mysterious. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time for that. Her top priority now was to save her mother. Feng Wu squirted the potion under Lady Xuanji¡¯s nose, and the medicine was put to use. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what effect it had at the moment. Feng Wu kept an eye on Lady Xuanji for a while. When she checked her pulse again, she was amazed to find that the beautifuldy¡¯s pulse was indeed better than before! It wasn¡¯t obvious, but Feng Wu could feel it by checking her mother¡¯s pulse. Feng Wu left the room to find Luo Zilin giving Feng Xiaoqi instructions on his cultivation. She frowned a little. Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t just take instruction from a random person. If something went wrong¡­ However, Feng Wu was about to say something when she saw that Feng Xiaoqi was making a breakthrough. His cultivation level was rising. Feng Wu didn¡¯t want to disturb Feng Xiaoqi, who was still making a breakthrough, so she could only re at Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin casually walked up to Feng Wu and stood next to her. Seeing that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t speak, Luo Zilin nudged her with his elbow, but he still raised his chin a little. Feng Wu still didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Zilin nudged her again. ¡°Hey, that medicine is working, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Did I help you, then?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how effective it ister.¡± Luo Zilin snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll work. Trust me.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she kept her gaze on Feng Xiaoqi. Right now, Feng Xiaoqi was at the critical moment of his breakthrough. Instead of sitting on the ground and cultivating, he was practicing each stance. Luo Zilin gloated. ¡°Do you think his stances are verypatible with his spiritual essence?¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t nod, but she had a feeling that the stances were tailor-made for Xiaoqi and suited him perfectly. ¡°It¡¯s a unique skill of the Luo family. I don¡¯t teach it to just anyone,¡± Luo Zilin said proudly. Feng Wu asked, ¡°How did you teach him, then?¡± Luo Zilin opened his fan. ¡°Well, he¡¯s my rtive, and he has a rare Ultimate Spiritual Body. It¡¯ll be a great honor to teach him. You know what? Only three people in the Luo family have learned it.¡± Feng Wu stared at him. Luo Zilin went on. ¡°That¡¯s my grandfather, my dad, and I. Now you know how much you owe me, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu snapped. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°You have to believe me..¡± Chapter 4087 - 4087: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (8) Chapter 4087 - 4087: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu threw a dirty look at him and ignored him. All her attention was on Feng Xiaoqi. However, she had to admit that Luo Zilin¡¯s cultivation technique was indeed very suitable for Xiaoqi. Just then, Xiaoqi had made two breakthroughs in a row and was already a peak Level-9 Spiritual Lord. He was making breakthroughs so fast that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he reached the Spiritual Overlord stage. Only a handful of people in the history of the Junwu Empire had reached that level at such a young age. Luo Zilin¡¯s arrival stirred Feng Wu¡¯s peaceful life a little. The continent was very calm, and it reminded one of the calmness before a storm. During this period of time, Feng Wu went to see Duan Chaoge, as well as Feng Xun and Xuan Yi. She shared the cultivation techniques she had obtained from her third senior brother and the resources she had obtained from the Dongsang Kingdom with them so that they could use the time to cultivate. Meanwhile, Feng Wu went to the armory of the Junwu Empire and put in all the weapons she had obtained from the Dongsang Kingdom. She also gave them a new set of forging drawings. While the general was thrilled, Feng Wu was smiling bitterly inwardly. The weapons would work on the soldiers of the Dongsang Kingdom, but they wouldn¡¯t be of much use when it came to the Dayan Empire. However, the battlefield of the advanced cultivators required the participation of the advanced cultivators. Feng Wu was making her breakthrough as well. She was a Level-3 Spiritual Saint and still had a long way to go before she reached the peak of this continent. Therefore, she spared no effort in her cultivation. To her surprise¡­ Luo Zilin didn¡¯t like her cultivation level at all. ¡°You¡¯re only a Level-3 Spiritual Saint now? What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so weak!¡± Luo Zilin gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look. He pped his fan and clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievably weak!¡± Feng Wu wanted to punch him in the face. Resting her hands on her waist, she was speechless. ¡°Weak? How? I¡¯m a Level-3 Spiritual Saint! Where are you going to find a genius cultivator like me?!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. You call yourself a genius cultivator with that little capability? If someone like you is a genius, what am I? The most handsome genius?¡± Luo Zilin gloated. Feng Wu snorted and wasn¡¯t going to talk to him. Luo Zilin knew when to stop. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re a genius, alright?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need your recognition.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling this continent for the past year, and you¡¯re indeed the most talented cultivator on this continent. Are you happy now? Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not the most talented one on this continent. We have Jun Linyuan, and no one can be his match.¡± Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that name before, but I¡¯ve never met him. If I have the chance¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do if you get to see him?¡± Feng Wu asked casually. Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°If I get to meet him one day, I¡¯ll show you that even Jun Linyuan is nothing special. I¡¯m the most talented one.¡± Feng Wu clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re such a braggart.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Go fetch that Jun Linyuan. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s all you can brag about when Jun Linyuan is in seclusion. You can say that when hees out.¡± Luo Zilin looked sorry. ¡°Has he gone into seclusion? What a pity..¡± Chapter 4088 - 4088: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (9) Chapter 4088 - 4088: The Young Lord of the Dayan Empire (9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu didn¡¯t believe him at all! ¡°Hey, what did you say about your continent? Aren¡¯t you from our continent?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously. Luo Zilin pped his fan but wouldn¡¯t answer. Feng Wu nudged him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Cultivate instead of talking.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m a Level-3 Spiritual Saint¡­¡¯ Luo Zilin said, ¡°You can¡¯t be proud just because you¡¯re a Level-3 Spiritual Saint. In my family, a Level-3 Spiritual Saint is only a beginner. Even my younger brother is better than you.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re bragging!¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°You¡¯ll see. You need to start cultivating now! I¡¯ll make you a Level-5 Spiritual Saint. That¡¯s my goal.¡± Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe him. She stuck out her tongue at him, indicating that she didn¡¯t trust him at all. Luo Zilin was so angry that heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Fine. Sit down. I¡¯ll direct your spiritual essence. I¡¯m sure I can activate your talent. ¡°Sit down,¡± Luo Zilin said solemnly. Somehow, Feng Wu felt that there was something very authoritative about Luo Zilin. It was his cultivation level, which reminded her of the intimidating energy her third senior brother gave off. How capable was Luo Zilin? Feng Wu wondered. In the end, Feng Wu did as she was told. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Although she had been talking back to Luo Zilin all the time, at the critical moment, she had a feeling that Luo Zilin was trustwonrthy. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise¡­ After Luo Zilin directed her spiritual essence around her system, she suddenly felt the spiritual essence inside her turn hotter and hotter¡­ A few dayster, Feng Wu opened her eyes again. They were so clear that they looked like they had been washed with ice water. She stared at Luo Zilin in disbelief. How was that even possible?! All Luo Zilin did was direct her spiritual essence through one cycle, and she was able to activate an unknown spiritual source. After that, she followed Luo Zilin¡¯s instructions and cultivated. Before she knew it, she was a Level-5 Spiritual Saint. Going from Level 3 to Level 5 should be an extremely difficult process. Countless capable cultivators would be stuck here and would have to cultivate step by step. Some wouldn¡¯t even be able to make any progress. But she had made two breakthroughs in a row. The closed palm smacked her on the forehead. Feng Wu buried her face in her hands and looked resentfully at the man. ¡°Luo Zilin, why did you hit me?¡± Luo Zilin gloated. ¡°You¡¯ve made a breakthrough, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re a Level-5 Spiritual Saint now, aren¡¯t you? Do you know how awesome I am now? I bet you admire me so much that you want to prostrate yourself in front of me. I¡¯m so much better than Jun Linyuan.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say after that. But she knew perfectly well how terrifying Luo Zilin was. He could easily make Xiaoqi make a breakthrough and raise her cultivation level by two levels. Those two levels were the simplest breakthroughs Feng Wu had ever experienced. Even Feng Wu herself wouldn¡¯t believe it. However, Feng Wu still wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very capable, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re Jun Linyuan¡¯s match..¡± Chapter 4089 - 4089: Wandering Temple (1) Chapter 4089: Wandering Temple (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin snapped. ¡°He¡¯s your fiance, isn¡¯t he? Why are you so protective of him?¡± Feng Wu was confused. ¡®Why do you.. She wanted to ask him how he knew, but on second thought, she realized that in the past few days when she was cultivating in seclusion, Luo Zilin would have been able to find out everything if he wanted to. Feng Wu looked at the Fang Manor next door. Ever since Luo Zilin arrived, the white fairy had been here once. She met Luo Zilin and went straight back to the Fang Manor, never to be seen again.. Feng Wu knew that Luo Zilin had to be very capable. Just then, Feng Wu heard a noise. Wait.. It sounded like a Spiritual Saint making a breakthrough in the direction of the Wandering Temple. Feng Wu immediately headed for the Wandering Temple. As soon as Fenq Wu left, Luo Zilin followed her, fanninz himself. Fenz Wu turned around and frowned at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should go.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Of course, I have to go.¡± Feng Wu was in a hurry to see what was going on in the Wandering Temple, so she didn¡¯t have time to argue with Luo Zilin. She dashed off. Outside the temple, the little monk spotted Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t have time to inform Feng Wu before Feng Wu rushed in like a gust of wind. Apart from a low table, two people, and four rush cushions, there was nothing else in the spacious room. Master Linghu and Feng Xiangnan sat opposite each other. Feng Wu noticed that Master Linghu had been transmitting spiritual essence to Feng Xiangnan. Even after the breakthrough, his cultivation level was still rising. ¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Luo Zilin rubbed his chin and smiled. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. Luo Zilin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a capable cultivator in a small ce like yours. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Do you mean Master Linghu?¡± Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Who else is there? Do you know what level he is?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What level is he?¡± Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°Are you curious?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me or don¡¯t.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, then.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. Luo Zilin said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. He¡¯s more capable than a Spiritual Saint. Do you see it now? But he can¡¯t leave this city.¡± Feng Wu looked curiously at him again. Feng Wu knew that Master Linghu couldn¡¯t leave the city because he had mentioned it to her before. But how did Luo Zilin know? He had only met Master Linghu for the first time, hadn¡¯t he? Seeing that Feng Wu was curious, Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me.¡± Luo Zilin rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a goad. That¡¯s quick.¡± Feng Wu moved away from him and cast a stern look at him. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. I don¡¯t know you that well.¡± Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t offended. He pped his fan and said cheerfully, ¡°Do you want to know me better? Let me stay with you. We¡¯ll get to know each other better after some time.¡± Feng Wu was about to retort when she heard some noise up ahead. To her surprise¡­ Feng Xiangnan had made another breakthrough! He had made another breakthrough! Feng Wu was so surprised that her eyes popped¡­ How was that possible? Chapter 4090 - 4090: The Wandering Temple (2) Chapter 4090: The Wandering Temple (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her godfather had been stuck at a bottleneck, which was almost impossible to break. He had finally made a breakthrough, but now, he had made two breakthroughs in a row! That was unbelievable! ¡°What level is he now?¡± Feng Wu was curious. Luo Zilln told her, ¡°He¡¯s a peak spiritual saint now.¡± Feng Wu looked back at him in amazement. ¡°A peak Spiritual Saint? You¡¯re not lying to me?!¡± Feng Wu remembered that thest time her godfather fought Xue Zhibei, he was only an intermediate Spiritual Saint. Back then, he was only slightly weaker than Xue Zhibei. How long had it been since then, and he was already a peak Spiritual Saint?! Luo Zilin said, ¡°It was all thanks to that old man that he was able to make a breakthrough. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, because the old man¡¯s cultivation level will be depleted. Therefore, only a few people are willing to do it. Of course, only a handful of people are qualified to do it. That¡¯s because only those who have surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage can have this kind of energy.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing you talk about surpassing the Spiritual Saint stage. What¡¯s that?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign. They¡¯re very rare even in the Dayan Empire. I didn¡¯t expect to find one here. How special.¡± Feng Wu thought, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that? He¡¯s my fifth senior brother!¡± While Feng Wu and Luo Zilin were talking, Feng Xiangnan finally stopped cultivating and slowly opened his eyes. The first person he saw was Master Linghu. However, Master Linghu had his back to Feng Xiangnan, so Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯t see the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Xiangnan was about to say something when Master Linghu cut him off and shook his head. ¡°Finish absorbing the spiritual essence first,¡± said Master Linghu. Feng Xiangnan nodded repeatedly, fought back his excitement, and resumed his cultivation. Master Linghu said to Feng Wu, ¡°Kiddo,e here.¡± Feng Wu quickly walked up to Master Linghu. ¡°Sit down.¡± Feng Wu nodded and sat down obediently. Master Linghu¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Your capability.. It had never urred to Master Linghu that Feng Wu would be a Level-5 Spiritual Saint again. ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make a breakthrough.¡± Luo Zilin raised an eyebrow. Master Linghu looked at him. Feng Wu noticed that the look on the old man¡¯s face had turned grimmer and sterner. However, he soon resumed his haughty demeanor. ¡°Sir, are you from the other side of the sea?¡± Master Linghu asked directly. Anyone else would have behaved in a restrained manner in front of Master Linghu. Even Feng Xiangnan, the general, was very respectful toward Master Linghu. Luo Zilin, on the other hand, felt that Master Linghu was his equal. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken, but she felt that way. Master Linghu gestured at him to sit down. Luo Zilin sat down on the rush cushion next to Feng Wu and smiled at Master Linghu. ¡°Does it matter where I¡¯m from?¡± He didn¡¯t deny it! Feng Wu stared at him in surprise.. Chapter 4091 - 4091: Wandering Temple (3) Chapter 4091 - 4091: Wandering Temple (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu stared at him in surprise. Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu and raised an eyebrow in satisfaction, but Feng Wu was confused. ¡°Are you really from the Dayan Empire? Are you telling the truth?¡± Luo Zilin rolled his eyes. ¡°Youngdy, how many times have I told you? Do you still think I¡¯m a liar?¡± Feng Wu hesitated and red at him again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I was just wondering. Do people from the Dayan Empiree so easily nowadays? Isn¡¯t it very far away from here, and there¡¯s a restriction on it? It¡¯s not very likely that they¡¯lle this way.¡± Luo Zilin jabbed a finger into Feng Wu¡¯s forehead, and Feng Wu stumbled back. ¡°Speak. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Master Linghu smiled at them. Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Which force are you from? Which family or n?¡± Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know what forces and families are there in the Dayan Empire?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Luo Zilin pped his fan and said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s no point telling you. You¡¯ll never know how capable my family is.¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Is it as impressive as Lord Yan¡¯s residence? Yan Yu and Yan Ling are quite capable if you ask me.¡± Luo Zilin gave Feng Wu a strange look. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yan Yu is one thing, but you call Yan Ling talented? Someone like her? At her age, she can¡¯t even get into the Spiritual Saint stage. She has no talent. Even a cripple like you is a hundred times better than her.¡± At her age¡­ Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°She didn¡¯t look like she was twenty yet.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Neen.¡¯ Feng Wu was speechless again. ¡°Neen isn¡¯t old at all.¡± Luo Zilin asked Feng Wu, ¡°What about you?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Back in my hometown if a core member of a major n hasn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage, they¡¯re useless. Yan Ling is just too useless. That¡¯s why she¡¯s here.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Master Linghu should know about this, right?¡± Luo Zilin looked up at Master Linghu. Feng Wu looked at Master Linghu in bewilderment. Master Linghu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s indeed the case in the Dayan Empire.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Have you been there before?¡± After some hesitation, Master Linghu nodded. ¡°I did live there for a while when I was younger. Young Master Luo, are you from the Luo family?¡± Luo Zilin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Master Linghu, I didn¡¯t know you knew about the Luo family.¡± Master Linghu chuckled. ¡°Does anyone in the Dayan Empire know doesn¡¯t who the Luo family is?¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Is the Luo family famous?¡± Master Linghu nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. However, when he looked up again, he stared at Luo Zilin for a while before saying to Feng Wu, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Was it something she couldn¡¯t hear? Feng Wu was perplexed, but she had to leave the room for the time being. Five minutester, Luo Zilin came out. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°What did Master Linghu tell you?¡± Luo Zilin opened his fan. ¡°I can¡¯t let you know.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Luo Zilin grinned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Brother¡¯? I¡¯ll tell you what it is.¡± Feng Wu had heard that request before. ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu had her principles.. Chapter 4092 - 4092: Birthday Party (1) Chapter 4092 - 4092: Birthday Party (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu affectionately and rubbed her head. ¡°Kiddo¡­¡± Feng Wu dodged and warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, and don¡¯t touch my hair.¡± Luo Zilin shrugged, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he would do it again. ¡°Master Linghu is a very capable cultivator,¡± said Luo Zilin all of a sudden. Feng Wu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What kind of master is he? Is he even more capable than Yan Yu?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yan Yu? Heh.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is that a yes or a no?¡± Luo Zilin went on trying to leave her hanging. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Feng Wu snorted and ignored him, for at that moment, General Feng walked out. ¡°Father, are you a Level 9 now?¡± Feng Wu went up to him with a big smile on her face. Feng Xiangnan was ted to see Feng Wu as well. Heughed and rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re my lucky star. Thanks to you, I made this breakthrough. ¡°But you¡¯re already a Level-5 Spiritual Saint in such a short time. You¡¯re such a genius.¡± Feng Xiangnan rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head again with a gentle look in his eyes. Luo Zilin was displeased. Why could this man rub Xiao Wu¡¯s head, but not him? The teenager¡¯s face darkened. Feng Wu ignored Luo Zilin¡¯s displeasure and said happily to Feng Xiangnan, ¡°Yan Yu, the prince of the Dayan Empire, has arrived at the Dongsang Kingdom with arge group of capable cultivators. Father, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯ve reached Level 9 of the Spiritual Saint stage. Otherwise, the Junwu Empire would be in danger!¡± ¡°Prince Yan Yu? Who¡¯s that?¡± Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯t know that. Hence, Feng Wu told Feng Xiangnan what she saw in the Dongsang Kingdom, which made Feng Xiangnan¡¯s mouth fall open. He cried out in surprise, ¡°So, you¡¯re the culprit behind everything that happened in the Dongsang Kingdom! I was wondering how the Dongsang Kingdom could have gone through so much. No wonder¡­ I should have guessed it, but you¡­¡± Luo Zilin was surprised as well. He had already overestimated Feng Wu, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so much smarter than he had expected. To the Dayan Empire, this was only a small border area. ¡°I¡¯m going to see His Majesty, then to the Peace Grasnd. Protect yourself and don¡¯t go anywhere else. Got it?¡± Feng Xiangnan told Feng Wu. Feng Wu knew how much responsibility her godfather had to take, so she nodded immediately. Feng Xiangnan soon left. As soon as he left, Feng Wu heard someone clicking their tongues. Feng Wu turned around and nced at Luo Zilin in resignation. ¡°What are vou doing? What¡¯s that look in your eyes? Why do I feel that you¡¯re jealous?¡± Luo Zilin snorted. ¡°Why can he do that to you, but I can¡¯t?¡± Feng Wu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because he¡¯s my senior.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯m your brother.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Heh.¡± She wouldn¡¯t believe it. Luo Zilin snorted. ¡°Suit yourself. You¡¯ll believe me one day. When that happens, you¡¯ll want to follow me around and call me your brother.¡± Feng Wu snorted again. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day..¡± Chapter 4093 - 4093: Birthday Party (2) Chapter 4093: Birthday Party (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin said, ¡°Sure. But I didn¡¯t know you were so bold. How could you do such a thing? Do you know who¡¯s behind little Yan Ling?¡± ¡°Little Yan Ling?¡± Feng Wu found a loophole in Luo Zilin¡¯s words. She narrowed her eyes and gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re very close to Princess Yan Ling?¡± Luo Zilin denied it. ¡°What do you mean? She wants to be on friendly terms with me, but I won¡¯t have anything to do with her.¡± Feng Wu nced at him. Luo Zilin asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Feng Wu nodded. Luo Zilin said, ¡°You¡¯ll believe me one day.¡± In the imperial pce, Emperor Wu fell ill because he was worried about the threat from the empire. Empress Dugu told the empress dowager what had happened. ¡°The emperor is sick?¡± The empress dowager panicked when she heard the news. ¡°He¡¯s in such good health. How can he be sick? Since when?¡± Empress Dugu stammered at first, but in the end, she told the empress dowager, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Feng Wu said to His Majesty after she came to the imperial pce, but His Majesty has been a little unstable since then. He¡¯s been depressed these days, and gradually, he¡¯s not feeling well¡­¡¯ The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s her? Why is it her again? Hasn¡¯t she disappeared for a while? Why is she back? I knew it! Nothing good wille out of her! ¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier the empress dowager became. She smacked the table and said, ¡°Junjun came back with herst time, but Junjun disappeared afterward, and I couldn¡¯t even see him. She¡¯s even closer to Junjun than I am!¡± Empress Dugu was secretly ted to see the indignant look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°¡­Maybe His Royal Highness is in seclusion.¡± The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion again?! Even if he is, can¡¯t he just send someone to tell me? Moreover, why do I feel that Junjun has something to do with the emperor¡¯s illness? ¡°Has something happened to Junjun?!¡± The empress dowager¡¯s imagination ran wild. At that thought, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and ran out of the room. Empress Dugu immediately followed her. The maids and grannies quickly followed her as well. In the emperor¡¯s bedchamber. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing that Emperor Wu was struggling to his feet, the empress dowager rushed over to stop him. ¡°How¡¯s the emperor doing?¡± the empress dowager asked Master Chu. Master Chu immediately said that His Majesty was alright and was only worried too much. The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu. ¡°Worries? What happened?¡± Emperor Wu waved his hand with a wry smile. What was it? That would be a very big deal, but telling them would only create more trouble and panic, so he decided not to tell them. Ever since Feng Wu told him about the Dayan Empire, Emperor Wu had been writing letters to the neighboring countries for help. Since they were all from the same continent, they should work together to fight against the invasion of the other continent. However, the letters he received all turned him down. Emperor Wu was filled with despair. Was the Junwu Empire going to be destroyed? Meanwhile, the empress dowager was still specting.. Chapter 4094 - 4094: Birthday Party (3) Chapter 4094: Birthday Party (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, the empress dowager said, ¡°Are you overthinking it because of what Feng Wu said? Is something wrong with Junjun? Tell me!¡± Emperor Wu waved her off. ¡°It has nothing to do with the crown prince.¡± The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°If it¡¯s not about Junjun, what is it? Why are you so disturbed? Is Feng Wu in trouble? Didn¡¯t she go to the Dongsang Kingdom? Is she in trouble?¡± Emperor Wu frowned. ¡°Mother, how did you know that?¡± The empress dowager smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care about worldly affairs. Do you really think I¡¯m deaf? Someone will tell me what¡¯s going on outside.¡± The empress dowager darted an indifferent nce at the empress as she spoke. Of course, Emperor Wu saw it. The empress must have told the empress dowager something to make her specte. Emperor Wu recalled how Feng Wu had single-handedly infiltrated the Dongsang Kingdom at the risk of her own life and disturbed the peace there. She had single-handedly tricked the Dongsang Emperor, Night Owl, Lord Jing, and Princess Yan Ling. The girl was a great contributor. Not only couldn¡¯t Emperor Wu publicly reward her, but someone had also ndered her! Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The empress dowager¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the look on Emperor Wu¡¯s face. Rubbing his forehead, the Junwu Empire said to the empress dowager, ¡°Mother, please go pack your things.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°What?¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°Mother, I think you should go to Mount Qintai and stay in the temple for the time being.¡± The empress dowager stared at Emperor Wu in astonishment. What the hell? It was December and New Year¡¯s Eve was only a few days away. No one would go out in the middle of the night like that. ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡± The empress dowager wanted to check the temperature of Emperor Wu¡¯s forehead, but Emperor Wu only said solemnly, ¡°Mother, if you really want to help me, go to Mount Qintai and live there.¡± Maybe¡­ she could still live. Emperor Wu was filled with despair. The Junwu Empire had always been on friendly terms with the Nanling Empire. Therefore, Emperor Wu had high hopes that the kingdom would take in a few people, but they turned him down. Therefore, Emperor Wu had to send the empress dowager to Qintai Mountain. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Seeing how stubborn Emperor Wu was, the empress dowager was a little angry. Her son had never disobeyed her, but now, nothing she said would work! ¡°The empress dowager isn¡¯t the only one going. Dugu, you¡¯re going as well. Take Linshen with you.¡± Emperor Wu told the empress. That way, at least one more member of the royal family would be alive. Empress Dugu frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, has something happened? Why are you so¡­¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath and suddenly had a shortness of breath. He coughed so hard that he thought his lungs were going to fall out. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Empress Dugu rushed to his side. Emperor Wu waved his hand. He knew that they wouldn¡¯t go if he didn¡¯t tell them. Even if they did, they might not survive. At that thought, he straightened his face and told Master Chu, ¡°Give Her Majesty the empress dowager a quick-acting pill.¡± Was it that serious? The empress dowager shuddered. Had something really happened to her Junjun? Emperor Wu only told them what was going to happen after the empress dowager took the pill. ¡°The Junwu Empire may not survive this.¡± It took Emperor Wu a lot of courage to say those words.. Chapter 4095 - 4095: Birthday Party (4) Chapter 4095 - 4095: Birthday Party (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wait. What do you mean by that?¡± Empress Dugu was the first to react. The empress dowager chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Exin yourself. What do you mean by losing the Junwu Empire?¡± Tears welled up in Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes. The empress dowager was even more anxious. She tugged at Emperor Wu. ¡°Tell me!¡± Empress Dugu also stared at Emperor Wu anxiously. Since he had said the most difficult part, Emperor Wu could finish the rest in a much smoother voice. ¡°The Dongsang Kingdom is under the control of the Dayan Empire, and they¡¯re going to attack the Junwu Empire. I think the empire is going to be destroyed.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The empress dowager was so angry that she wanted to smack Emperor Wu in the head. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°Mother, I want to make it up, but it¡¯s the truth from the Dongsang Kingdom, and it can¡¯t be fake. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to let you take shelter in Qintai Mountain. After all, there¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°From the Dongsang Kingdom? Who sent it?¡± the empress dowager asked aggressively. Empress Dugu suddenly realized something and pointed at Emperor Wu. ¡°Is it Feng Wu? Hasn¡¯t she juste back from the Dongsang Kingdom?¡± Hearing that, the empress dowager was even angrier. I think you¡¯ve fallen ill because of what she said. Bring Feng Wu here!¡± A servant of the empress dowager stepped out. ¡°Bring Feng Wu to the imperial pce! How dare she spread such rumors? She¡¯s unbelievable! I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± The guard hesitated. Apart from the empress dowager, everyone knew how highly Emperor Wu and Jun Linyuan thought of Feng Wu. Emperor Wu almost jumped out of bed, but before he could stop her, he started coughing violently. The empress dowager¡¯s heart went out to Emperor Wu when she saw that he was coughing so violently. She immediately went up to him and cried, ¡®Master Chu! Master Chu!¡± ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t disrespect Feng Wu¡­¡± When Emperor Wu finally stopped coughing, he grabbed the empress dowager¡¯s hand. ¡°No!¡± The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Emperor Wu and said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± Emperor Wu was so angry that he coughed again. ¡°She didn¡¯t spread the rumor. That girl has done us a great favor!¡± As for what Feng Wu did in the Dongsang Kingdom, Emperor Wu wouldn¡¯t go into detail. After all, Feng Wu had done some mysterious things, and there were too many people in the pce. If word got out, it wouldn¡¯t do Feng Wu any good. Therefore, when the empress dowager asked what Feng Wu did in the Dongsang Kingdom, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t borate. He only said, ¡°That girl has contributed greatly to the empire. Mother, please don¡¯t mistreat her. Otherwise¡­ He thought, ¡°Otherwise if you offend the girl, she may try to do something to you¡­ I may not be able to stop her.¡± But the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t listen. To her, Feng Wu was the worst! Since the emperor wouldn¡¯t let her summon Feng Wu to court, she would leave the imperial pce to see herself. Satisfied? Emperor Wu was exhausted. After he fell asleep after taking the calming medicine, the empress dowager led Granny Lan and the others out of the pce and headed for the Feng manor.. Chapter 4096 - 4096: Birthday Party (5) Chapter 4096 - 4096: Birthday Party (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing that the empress dowager had left the imperial pce, the empress immediately sent someone to the Dugu family to invite her sister- inw here. She knew perfectly well that the Dugu family was connected to the Dayan Empire. When Princess Yan Ling of the Dayan Empire came to the Junwu Empire, the Dugu family had secretly switched sides. Of course, only a handful of people knew about it, even the younger generation wasn¡¯t aware. Emperor Wu was kept in the dark. The empress dowager was on the move. She was traveling in a carriage. Granny Lan and Granny Gui had been with the empress dowager for a long time, and Granny Lan had always liked Feng Wu. However, Granny Gui was close to Empress Dugu, so it was obvious that she was hostile toward Feng Wu. The empress dowager kept a straight face and wouldn¡¯t say a word. The air she gave off made everyone shiver. Granny Lan said, ¡°Your Majesty, actually, Feng Wu¡­¡¯ The empress dowager red at her. Granny Lan couldn¡¯t utter a word. Granny Gui smirked inwardly. That stupid Granny Lan had no idea how angry the empress dowager was. She was still trying to defend Feng Wu. Granny Gui whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, shall we take Feng Wu and leave as soon as we get there, or shall we¡­¡± The empress dowager nced at her, but it was obvious that the look in her eyes softened a little. But the empress dowager still didn¡¯t say anything. Granny Gui whispered again, ¡°Everyone says that Feng Wu is a fast cultivator. I wonder what level she has reached. What if she¡¯s already very capable¡­¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Very capable? How capable can she be? ¡°Have you forgotten? She only started cultivating again two years ago. How far can she go in those two years? What did she give you? Why do you think so highly of her?!¡± Granny Gui didn¡¯t dare to utter a word¡­ She had given the empress dowager a hint before she left the imperial pce because she had more information than the olddy and knew that Feng Wu was at least a Spiritual Saint. However, the empress dowager had brought Nameless, her most capable secret guard, with her. Nameless had been protecting the empress dowager in secret and was a Level-I Spiritual Saint. That should be enough. Granny Lan spoke in the end. She then turned to the empress dowager, looking concerned. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve and Feng Wu¡¯s birthday. Even if it¡¯s for His Royal Highness¡¯s own good.. ¡® The empress dowager red at Granny Lan. ¡°Why should I depend on her when I have Junjun? Are you working for her or me?!¡± Granny Lan immediately knelt down and sighed inwardly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m Your Majesty¡¯s servant.¡± The empress dowager snorted. ¡°Shut up! Granny Gui!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Granny Gui immediately knelt down. The empress dowager threw a dirty look at Granny Lan and said to Granny Gui, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re going to be the maid in charge of Cining Pce!¡± Granny Lan used to be in charge, while Granny Gui was the deputy one. After all these years, Granny Gui had done everything she could to get that position, but now, it hade so easily. Granny Gui immediately came back to herself and kowtowed to the empress dowager. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty¡­¡± The empress dowager gave Granny Lan a sidelong nce.. ¡°I only want loyal people!¡± Chapter 4097 - 4097: Birthday Party (6) Chapter 4097 - 4097: Birthday Party (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They rushed to the Feng manor. Since it was New Year¡¯s Eve and Feng Wu was back, the Feng n was quite busy. Feng Yanfeng and his wife had offended Feng Wu a lot. Ever since the incident with the Hua n, Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had stopped holding grudges against Feng Wu and had been fawning on the Fallen Star Yard. Knowing that Feng Wu hade back, coupled with the fact that it was New Year¡¯s Eve and Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, Feng Yanfeng and his wife decided to throw a birthday party for Feng Wu. Feng Yanfeng had invited a lot of his colleagues and all the families that had connections with the Feng n. Lord Mu, Lady Northern Feng, the Yan family¡­ Lady Wang had invited all the nobledies and youngdies of the imperial capital as well. The birthday banquet was held at noon, for everyone had to go back home for New Year¡¯s Eve. They couldn¡¯t have held it on New Year¡¯s Eve, but Feng Wu was born on that day, and they couldn¡¯t change the date. They only came to tell Feng Wu after they invited her to a banquet and set up the table. It was supposed to be a pleasant surprise. Feng Wu looked at Lady Wang in bewilderment. ¡°A pleasant surprise?¡± Lady Wang and Feng Sang arrived together and both told Feng Wu about it in excitement. Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Seeing Feng Wu¡¯s reaction, Lady Wang looked hurt, ¡°Xiao Wu, aren¡¯t you happy? Feng Sang also looked nervously at Feng Wu. After the incident with the Hua nst time, the behavior of the first branch of the Feng family had indeed changed. They were respectful and friendly toward Feng Wu and no longer dared to try anything behind her back. They were only doing it out of kindness. They didn¡¯t want to give Feng Wu any trouble. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you still not going to forgive us?¡± Feng Sang sounded nervous. Lady Wang nodded nervously as well. ¡°We¡¯ve been so mean to you and we feel so guilty. That¡¯s why we¡¯re hosting a banquet today. We want them to know that the head of the Feng family is a very kind person¡­¡± Last time, the elders of the Feng n had made Feng Wu the head of the n, and no one objected. Fearing that Feng Wu would be offended, Feng Sang said gingerly, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it¡­ I don¡¯t mind if you stay here. We can entertain the guests¡­¡± Feng Wu rubbed her temple. Just then, she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Wu turned around and was pleasantly surprised to see her mother! ¡°Mum, you¡¯re awake!¡± Luo Zilin¡¯s medicine was effective, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective. It only took the beautifuldy a few days to wake up. The beautifuldy nodded and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Your uncle and aunt took care of Fallen Star Yard when you weren¡¯t around. You should show up in the front hall. Go now. I need to talk to you when you get back.¡± The beautifuldy had only just woken up, and Feng Wu wanted to snuggle in her arms. She didn¡¯t want to go to the front hall to keep their guestspany. However, since the beautifuldy had said so, Feng Wu had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll only stay there for a moment.¡± The beautifuldy nodded implicitly. Somehow, Feng Wu felt that the beautifuldy seemed to have changed after she woke up this time¡­ Time was of the essence here, and she didn¡¯t have time to figure it out. She had toe back and ask more questions. Feng Wu turned to Lady Wang as she walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t go through all that trouble again. I don¡¯t like such a grand celebration..¡± Chapter 4098 - 4098: Birthday Party (7) Chapter 4098 - 4098: Birthday Party (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lady Wang had been so sure that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t go, but now that she knew that Feng Wu was willing to go, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. She immediately said, ¡°Yes, of course. Whatever you say.¡± Feng Wu only found out when she got to the banquet hall that Lady Wang was throwing a big party. All the major ns in the imperial capital had sent people here. Some were the heads of households, and some were their wives. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, Duan Chaoge, and Lady Northern Feng were all Feng Wu¡¯s close friends. Apart from them, the Gongshu Family, the Gongshu family, the Dugu family, the Long family, and the Tao family were all here. Gongsun Qing, Dugu Yamo, and Tao Kexin were all there. The Zuo family, the Hua family, and the Xuanyuan family were all missing. Feng Wu had destroyed all three families in one way or another. The others were reminded of that as well, which was why they were so enthusiastic about Feng Wu when they saw her. They kept praising her for her talent. Seeing all the guests, Feng Wu thought that if Yan Yu brought the Dayan Empire to the Junwu Empire now, no one here would survive. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for them. Everyone was confused when they saw the look in Feng WII¡¯s eyes. Who was she pitying? Why was she sighing? Hasty footsteps came from outside. The concierge rushed in first. ¡°Her Majesty the empress dowager is here Her Majesty the empress dowager? Feng Wu tilted her head and looked at Lady Wang in bewilderment. Lady Wang was bewildered, but she soon realized what had happened and smiled. ¡°Has someone told Her Majesty that it¡¯s your birthday today, so Her Majesty is here as well? That¡¯s a very big favor¡­¡± Before Lady Wang could finish, the empress dowager and the others filed into the courtyard. With the empress dowager here, many people dropped to their knees to greet her. Soon, people were kneeling all over the ce. They had thought that the empress dowager would show them some respect on such a good day, so they would soon stand up. However, to their surprise, the empress dowager walked in just like that and sat down on the highest seat without making a sound. Not only didn¡¯t she tell them to stand up, but the atmosphere was also very serious. It was as if the air had frozen, and no one dared to breathe. The atmosphere became very tense. What was going on? Many stole nces at the empress dowager, who was sitting at the head of the table with a solemn look on her face. She stared at Feng Wu with eyes that seemed to spit fire. As time went by, the anger in her eyes became more and more obvious. Feng Wu looked at the empress dowager in bewilderment. She couldn¡¯t understand why the empress dowager was suddenly like this. Was she here to ruin things? Feng Wu looked up at Granny Lan, who shook her head at Feng Wu. The empress dowager was furious when she saw that Feng Wu was still looking around. ¡°Feng Wu!¡± The empress dowager red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was already a capable cultivator at the Spiritual Saint stage, which was beyond the empress dowager¡¯s reach. There was no way that Feng Wu would be restrained by the royal family, not to mention that the empress dowager wasn¡¯t even the emperor.. Chapter 4099 - 4099: Birthday Party (8) Chapter 4099 - 4099: Birthday Party (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, the empress dowager wasn¡¯t the emperor. Therefore, Feng Wu remained unperturbed. She only looked at the empress dowager and frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you here today?¡± It was as if the empress dowager was an unreasonable old woman, and Feng Wu was a junior who didn¡¯t want to talk to her. The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Wu would treat her like this! She was the empress dowager and the most respected person in the Junwu Empire apart from the emperor. ¡°You!¡± The empress dowager pointed at Feng Wu and took a deep breath to suppress her rage. As the empress dowager, she couldn¡¯t behave like a shrew. However, many people were shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s attitude. They were here mostly because of the crown prince. It was rumored that Feng Wu was the crown prince¡¯s future wife, and Emperor Wu had never denied it. Therefore, they all knew that Feng Wu was definitely going to marry the crown prince. Therefore, all the influential families had been trying to fawn on the Feng n. This time, Feng Yanfeng invited most of them as guests. But no one knew that Feng Wu and the empress dowager couldn¡¯t see eye to eye. The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu and said angrily, ¡°Kneel!¡± Spiritual Saints and above naturally had their own pride. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t kneel just like that, not to mention that it was under such circumstances. Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu stood there with her legs apart. She stared at the empress dowager and said calmly, ¡°No.¡± NO? Many people stared at Feng Wu in amazement. Feng Wu¡¯s friends feared that Feng Wu would get hurt, so they all went to stand behind her. Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, and Duan Chaoge were all behind Feng Wu. They were all looking at the empress dowager as if they were backing Feng Wu up. Lady Northern Feng felt a headacheing on. She smiled and walked toward the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, the empress dowager was furious. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your goddaughter? Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it? ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll discipline her for you! ¡°I don¡¯t want her to harm the family that she¡¯s going to marry!¡± Lady Northern Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty, actually, Xiao Wu¡­¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t wait for Lady Northern Feng to finish. Instead, she stared at Feng Wu and said coldly, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve be very confident. Is there nothing I can do about it?¡± Feng Wu remained unperturbed, but she narrowed her eyes. She said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to host a birthday banquet like this. Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to ruin it. After all, we don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be another one like this in the future.¡± What was that supposed to mean? Many people couldn¡¯t understand it. However, the empress dowager obviously understood what Feng Wu meant, which sessfully set the empress dowager off again. The empress dowager smacked the back of her chair, rose to her feet, and pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re the one who spread the scary rumors and made His Majesty sick with anger. Now, you¡¯re threatening me again. I¡¯m not afraid! ¡°Granny Gui, take Feng Wu down!¡± Granny Gui didn¡¯t have much cultivation ability, but she was the empress dowager¡¯s servant, and Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t dare to defy her! Chapter 4100 - 4100: Birthday Party (9) Chapter 4100 - 4100: Birthday Party (9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Granny Gui went to fetch Feng Wu confidently. Everyone was astonished. They had figured out that the empress dowager was here for Feng Wu, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so disrespectful. They looked at one another in bewilderment. Thedy of the Dugu family lowered her voice. ¡°Is the rumor about Feng Wu being the crown prince¡¯s fiancee a lie?¡± Next to Mrs. Dugu were Lady Tao and Mrs. Long. They were all bewildered and had solemn looks on their faces. With their sharp senses, they could tell that something wasn¡¯t right. Lady Tao said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Mrs. Dugu smirked. ¡°Misunderstanding? If that¡¯s the case, Her Majesty the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t be so angry. If you ask me, I think Feng Wu has done something very serious. ording to Her Majesty, Feng Wu has made His Majesty sick.¡± How could they ignore the emperor¡¯s health? No one dared to speak. Mrs. Dugu was the only one who looked at Feng Wu with an indescribable twinkle in her eyes. Granny Gui went up to Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s Her Majesty the empress dowager¡¯s order. Miss Feng Wu, sorry about this.¡± After that, Granny Gui reached out to grab Feng Wu. She then took out a rope, trying to tie Feng Wu up. ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Wu scolded Granny Gui. ¡°How dare you!¡± The empress dowager was furious when she saw Feng Wu¡¯s reaction. She shouted, ¡°Granny Gui, p her!¡± Granny Gui sneered at Feng Wu before raising her hand. Just when Granny Gui was about to hit Feng Wu¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the others charged at her from behind, but Feng Wu was too quick to react. Feng Wu struck out before they could reach her. To be more precise, she kicked. Thump! Feng Wu kicked at Granny Gui, and Granny Gui shot out like an arrow and fell at the empress dowager¡¯s feet. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help but keep falling back. Panic-stricken, Granny Gui grabbed the empress dowager by the robe. The empress dowager stumbled. If Granny Lan hadn¡¯t caught her in time, she would have dragged the empress dowager to the ground. OMG! Everyone drew in their breaths and stared at Feng Wu in amazement. How courageous was that? That was the empress dowager! The empress dowager was Emperor Wu¡¯s most respected figure, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t show the empress dowager any respect at all. She hit her granny right in front of her. All thedies looked at one another in bewilderment. They were genuinely shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s behavior. They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even Lady Wang was shocked by Feng Wu¡¯s decisiveness. Last time, Feng Wu was already an impressive cultivator, but now, she was even more relentless. But this was the empress dowager¡­ Lady Wang was so frustrated. Why did she have to throw such a big party? With so many people here, the whole thing would get out¡­ Feng Wu¡¯s reputation would be ruined.. Chapter 4101 - 4101: Birthday Party (10) Chapter 4101: Birthday Party (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You!¡± The empress dowager was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°This is outrageous! Nameless, take her down! If she resists, kill her!¡± The empress dowager said something very harsh. But to kill her without hesitation¡­ Everyone looked at one another in bewilderment. Judging by the empress dowager¡¯s attitude toward Feng Wu, she didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. No, she hated Feng Wu to the core! Would Feng Wu really be the crown prince¡¯s wife? Immediately, families like the Gudu family began to have different ideas. They gloated at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Nameless was the empress dowager¡¯s guard and a junior Spiritual Saint. A few months ago, Princess Yan Ling came to the Junwu Empire to make a scene, and Feng Wu was the one who fought her. Both of them were peak Spiritual Overlords, so the empress dowager knew that Nameless would have no problem catching Feng Wu. The empress dowager wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Almost everyone else thought the same. ¡°Xiao Wii!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Let me!¡± Chaoge, Feng Xun, and Xuan Yi stepped out, ready to fight the empress dowager with her. However, Feng Wu only smiled. She nced at the empress dowager and asked casually, ¡°Your Majesty, is that junior Spiritual Saint all you¡¯ve got?¡± What was that supposed to mean?! Was she looking down on him? The empress dowager was so angry that she snorted at Feng Wu. ¡°A junior Spiritual Saint is more than enough to handle you!¡± The others couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu was still provoking the empress dowager at a time like this. Was it going to work? Someone tried to persuade Feng Wu to apologize to the empress dowager. However, Nameless was already behind Feng Wu. Nameless, the junior Spiritual Saint, was moving so fast that other people couldn¡¯t see him clearly, but Feng Wu could. To Feng Wu, Nameless was moving in slow motion. Not only was Feng Wu able to dodge him, but she had also used the momentum to lift Nameless up into the air! ¡°Argh!¡± Nameless screamed. Feng Wu didn¡¯t throw Nameless away. Instead, she raised him over her head while she stood there steadily. She then looked at the empress dowager with a half-smile on her face. Her face went ghastly pale.. This shouldn¡¯t have happened. How could that happen?! Wasn¡¯t Nameless a junior Spiritual Saint? In the Junwu Empire, junior Spiritual Saints were already very terrifying, and there were very few of them. That was why Spiritual Saints were said to be so superior. Even the emperor treated them with respect. ¡°Your cultivation level¡­¡± The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu. ¡®What level are you now?!¡± Feng Wu then tossed Nameless in the empress dowager¡¯s direction as if she was throwing a bag of rice. She pped her hands and said casually, ¡°Nameless isn¡¯t enough. Do you have more?¡± The empress dowager gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. Nameless was the only Spiritual Saint the empress dowager could find. To be honest, Spiritual Saints were very rare and arrogant. It was almost impossible to recruit them. Therefore, the empress dowager only had one Spiritual Saint. ¡°Is that it?¡± Feng Wu sounded sorry. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed.. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 4102 - 4102: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (1) Chapter 4102: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The empress dowager stared at Feng Wu and gritted her teeth. ¡°What level are you now? What level are you?!! Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only an intermediate Spiritual Saint. What¡¯s that look on your face, empress dowager? Do you think I¡¯m too powerful?¡± An intermediate Spiritual Saint? Everyone stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. An intermediate Spiritual Saint? Her? How was that even possible? Mrs. Dugu couldn¡¯t believe it and wouldn¡¯t ept it either. She murmured, ¡°An intermediate Spiritual Saint? Her? Is she really an intermediate Spiritual Saint?¡± Lady Tao was equally surprised. ¡°Gosh, she¡¯s already an intermediate Spiritual Saint? Last time I saw her, she was only a Spiritual King¡­ How did she be an intermediate Spiritual Saint in a year?¡± The others all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. They drew in their breaths and didn¡¯t know what to say. Even the empress dowager was shocked. No one made a sound. But the empress dowager would be so humiliated. Seeing the look on the empress dowager¡¯s face, Lady Northern Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. What was the empress dowager thinking? Feng Wu would be such a wonderful granddaughter-inw, but the empress dowager was still shouting at her. The problem was that the empress dowager wasn¡¯t capable enough to be so arrogant. Her best guard was only a junior Spiritual Saint. She made it sound like a junior Spiritual Saint was somon when they were very rare! However, the empress dowager had brought Lady Northern Feng up. Although the empress dowager had be unreasonable recently, Lady Northern Feng still had feelings for her. She smiled bitterly and tried to make an excuse for the empress dowager. ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you talking about? Since the Junwu Empire has such a capable girl, of course, the empress dowager is happy. She¡¯s the most respected woman in the empire, and she is so happy for you!¡± Lady Northern Feng went up to the empress dowager and steadied her. She then said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and His Majesty will be worried if you stay here for too long. Let me take you back to the pce.¡± Lady Northern Feng was the empress dowager¡¯s goddaughter and had always considered herself a daughter figure. However, the empress dowager threw off Lady Northern Feng¡¯s hand this time and red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! ¡°Have you forgotten? I told you before that if you were close to Feng Wu, you shouldn¡¯t have me as your godmother! Let me ask you now. Are you with them or on my side?!¡± Lady Northern Feng was speechless. She looked at the empress dowager in resignation and didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone here could see that Feng Wu was an intermediate Spiritual Saint. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Lady Northern Feng heaved a sigh. The empress dowager red at her. ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re with her now. If that¡¯s the case, stay out of my way. You¡¯re not my goddaughter anymore!¡± Before Lady Northern Feng could say anything, the empress dowager announced that she and Lady Northern Feng were no longer mother and daughter. From now on, Lady Northern Feng was only Lady Northern Feng and had nothing to do with the empress dowager anymore! The others were astonished again. What was going on? Something big happened again? Lady Northern Feng had been removed from the empress dowager¡¯s family member list before Feng Wu was done? Chapter 4103 - 4103: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (2) Chapter 4103 - 4103: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu frowned a little. She had never met such an unreasonable olddy before! What did Lady Northern Feng do to deserve the empress dowager¡¯s attitude? Lady Northern Feng didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to create any more trouble, so she shook her head at her. ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Wu felt very guilty. Lady Northern Feng shook her head with a wry smile. She then knelt down and kowtowed to the empress dowager three times to thank the olddy for bringing her up. The empress dowager stared at Lady Northern Feng. ¡°Fine! Fine! From now on, you¡¯ll go your own way and stick with this girl. She¡¯ll take your life sooner orter! ¡± After that, the empress dowager turned to leave. Just then, they heardughter. ¡°Your Majesty, please wait.¡± That voice¡­ Feng Wu frowned a little. Why did that sound so familiar? Turning her head, she smiled bitterly. Weren¡¯t they going to let her spend her birthday in peace? It was none other than Master Yun of the Firmament Pce. Back then, because Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation ability was destroyed, Master Yun chose Zuo Qingluan as her final pupil. Ever since then, their positions had changed. When the conflict between Feng Wu and Zuo Qingluan escted, the old pce master was on Zuo Qingluan¡¯s side, and she had helped Zuo Qingluan time and time again. She was either targeting Feng Wu or trying to assassinate Jun Linyuan. And now, she was back in the imperial capital in front of Feng Wu. Staring at the old master of Firmament Pce, Feng Wu frowned. Master Yun of the Firmament Pce was staring at Feng Wu as well. She narrowed her eyes and looked intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, kiddo.¡± The old pce master greeted Feng Wu with a smile, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, which gave her a gloomy look. Feng Wu stared at Master Yun and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Last time in Northern Yan, Feng Wu was too weak to take part in the battles of the Spiritual Saint stage. Now, she was finally an intermediate Spiritual Saint. Although she was only a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, she had the capability of a Level-7 one. Such an outstanding cultivator was already an umon sight on this continent. Therefore, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated when she looked at Master Yun. The empress dowager waved at Master Yun with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Feng Wu stared at the empress dowager. Had the empress dowager invited Master Yun here? As expected, the empress dowager took Master Yun¡¯s hand and sounded reassured. ¡°I thought it would take you at least a few hours to get here. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so soon. Have you made some progress?¡± The empress dowager chatted with Master Yun as if no one was around, but Master Yun didn¡¯t seem to find it strange at all. She smiled and said, ¡°I was just lucky. I just happened to arrive at the imperial capital.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that girl, Qingluan? Why didn¡¯t you bring her here? I haven¡¯t seen her since thest time we met. I had some misunderstanding about her and said some harsh words, but I misunderstood her when I heard what the traitor said. It was all my fault.¡± The empress dowager looked guilty. ¡°The more I think about it, the more I like the idea of Qingluan bing Junjun¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± When the empress dowager tried to negotiate, no one could say no. When Jun Linyuan was involved, no one could say no.. Chapter 4104 - 4104: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (3) Chapter 4104 - 4104: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Yun looked at the empress dowager and said, ¡°Therefore, Your Majesty, you were tricked by the woman¡¯s sweet talk and made the wrong judgment. Of course, it wasn¡¯t your fault. You can only me the woman for being too evil.¡± Master Yun nced at Feng Wu as if telling everyone that she was referring to thetter. ¡°But it¡¯s great that Her Majesty the empress dowager can recognize the culprit and make the right choice again, be it for the royal family or the empire,¡± said Master Yun with a smile. ¡°As for Qingluan, she¡¯s still receiving her inheritance. She¡¯lle back after she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Inheritance? What inheritance?¡± The empress dowager was going to leave, but she was surprised when she heard how much Master Yun praised Zuo Qingluan. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the legacy of the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce.¡± Master Yun nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile and said in satisfaction, ¡°The Matriarch of the Firmament Pce has woken up. She¡¯s an existence that surpasses the Spiritual Saint stage.¡± Everyone was astonished. Someone that had surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage?! Feng Wu narrowed her eyes as well. Beyond the Spiritual Saint stage? All the senior brothers she had met before were all of that stage, weren¡¯t they? However, they were all big shots and the pirs of their respective empires. Therefore, the founder of the Firmament Pce was indeed a very capable figure. If Zuo Qingluan really inherited the Matriarch¡¯s power, she would be so much more capable. ¡°So, what level is that girl of the Zuo family now?¡± The empress dowager enjoyed taking revenge on Feng Wu. Master Yun smiled. ¡°An intermediate Spiritual Saint, I guess. She¡¯s doing alright.¡± Doing alright? Was she joking? Feng Xun was astonished. Master Yun looked at Feng Wu and stressed each word. ¡°So, Miss Feng Wu, you have to give me something now.¡± Feng Wu stared at her with a half-smile. ¡°Really? What is it?¡± Master Yun said, ¡°Your Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± ¡°With your Divine Phoenix Blood, Qingluan will be a divinedy. Are you going to give it to her or not?¡± Master Yun smiled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s pupils contracted. She nced at the empress dowager. ¡°Did you invite her here?¡± The empress dowager only smirked. Master Yun smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m invited and I came to you myself, are you going to give me the Divine Phoenix Blood or not?¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Master Yun said in a serious tone, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Master Yun said, ¡°I see that you don¡¯t want to give it to me.¡± Feng Wu had been preparing for this. Hearing what Master Yun said, she nodded. ¡°So what? Are you going to force me in front of everyone?¡± Master Yun didn¡¯t retort. She only said, ¡°Qingluan needs it urgently, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to put up with her.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Back then, Zuo Qingluan took my True Phoenix Blood and exchanged it for her own. Now that I have the Divine Phoenix Blood, she¡¯s trying to take it from me. She¡¯s not talented enough, so she¡¯s been coveting other people all the time.. How can you say it out loud? Is that what Firmament Pce does?¡± Chapter 4105 - 4105: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (4) Chapter 4105 - 4105: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The head of the Firmament Pce smirked. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not capable enough. You still have to give in when you¡¯re faced with absolute power.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Really?¡± The head of the Firmament Pce shouldn¡¯t have done that, but she nodded with a smirk. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she said that, she leaped up and charged at Feng Wu at a frightening speed. She was a Level-5 Spiritual Saint. She was indeed an intermediate Spiritual Saint. ¡°Shit!¡± Feng Xun cried out inwardly. The head of the Firmament Pce was unbelievably powerful. There was nothing he could do to help Feng Wu. What should he do? Feng Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who was nervous. Those who had a good impression of Feng Wu felt their hearts skip a beat. ¡°The master of the Firmament Pce has crossed the line!¡± ¡°How could she do that?!¡± ¡°Go tell His Majesty that something big has happened!¡± Some cried out, some ran out to search for help, and some stumbled back, fearing that they might be implicated. Feng Wu¡¯s birthday party was going to be a boisterous one. At that critical moment, Feng Wu made her move. No one knew how she did it, but they all saw that the master of the Firmament Pce seemed to have been slowed down. As for Feng Wu¡­ She drew out her Fallen Star Sword. Swordy of the World! Several people were surprised when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s swordy. Long Yanyi, the head of Dragon Valley. The head of the Dugu family. As well as the other family heads. They all stared at Feng Wu in astonishment. The head of the Firmament Pce also stared at Feng Wu so hard that her eyes popped. That was how shocked she was. ¡°The Swordy of the World? Where did you learn it? Who taught you?!¡± She cried out in surprise. Feng Wu smiled. Who taught her that? Of course, it was her third senior brother, but she wasn¡¯t going to tell Master Yun. She only cast a cold nce at the woman and struck out with her Fallen Star Sword again. The first strike, the second, the third¡­ The swordy became faster and faster until it looked like a ck hole that could devour everything. Master Yun was very confident when she wasn¡¯t fighting at first, but once she started fighting, she lost all her confidence because Feng Wu was suppressing her. When Feng Wu used the ninth stance of Swordy of the World¡­ With Feng Wu¡¯s Fallen Star Sword in front of her and the whirlpool behind her, Master Yun was in a sorry state. She tried to run away several times, but Feng Wu kept catching up with her. Everyone watched this in disbelief¡­ ¡°Is it true? How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it! Feng Wu is after the master of the Firmament Pce!¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t I believe it? Feng Wu is a junior Spiritual Saint at most. How can she do it?¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡­ Has Feng Wu reached this stage already? How¡­ has this world gone insane?¡± Gongsun Qing was mumbling to herself. It had only been a few years since Gongsun Qing and Feng Wu got into Imperial College together. It hadn¡¯t been two years, and Gongsun Qing was still the same.. She was still in the same cultivation stage¡­ She was still a poor Spiritual Grandmaster, but what about Feng Wu? Chapter 4106 - 4106: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (5) Chapter 4106 - 4106: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu had risen from the Spiritual Master stage to the Spiritual Elder stage, then the Spiritual Lord stage, then the Spiritual King stage, then the Spiritual Overlord stage, then the Spiritual Overlord stage, then the Spiritual Saint stage¡­ Gongsun Qing couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how many stages she had gone through. Her eyes widened, and her heart raced. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had gotten into Imperial College together with Feng Wu. She had even considered herself to be Feng Wu¡¯s enemy¡­ Recalling the stupid things she had done, Gongsun Qing wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. Meanwhile, Long Yanyi, the head of Dragon Valley, rose to his feet in excitement and stared at Feng Wu. Last time at the banquet, the girl wasn¡¯t his match when she fought Princess Yan Ling, but now, Long Yanyi wasn¡¯t her match anymore. The stark contrast took Long Yanyi by surprise. Long Yanyi wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The head of the Dugu family felt the same way, but unlike Long Yanyi, who was a kind man, the head of the Dugu family was filled with jealousy. Right now, Feng Wu had no idea how shocking her cultivation level was. All she cared about was the master of the Firmament Pce. Once upon a time, Master Yun was like an immeasurable mountain to her, someone she could only look up to. However, now that Feng Wu had risen to a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, she looked down upon the head of the Firmament Pce. Whoosh! There was a sh of light. As everyone watched in astonishment, the Fallen Star Sword pierced the master of the Firmament Pce in the heart. Everyone¡¯s head went nk, including the master of the Firmament Pce. She lowered her head and stared nkly at the sword that had pierced her heart. She then looked down at Feng Wu. Her pupils contracted, and she was trembling from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ She¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± She opened her mouth, but no words woulde out. She looked down at the sword that had pierced her heart. Finally, she looked up at Feng Wu again and came back to herself. She wanted to step back, but as soon as she did, the Fallen Star Sword in Feng Wu¡¯s hand turned her in the chest. Blood gushed out as the sword was drawn out. Pressing her chest, Master Yun gritted her teeth and turned to flee, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give her that chance. No one saw how Feng Wu moved, but when they looked closely, they saw that Master Yun seemed to be trapped in a transparent cage. She wanted to get out but couldn¡¯t break the shield. She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Pressing a hand on her chest. she stumbled around. trying to find a wav Oilt- She looked like a prisoner on the verge of death, but there was no way out. She only epted the fact that she was going to die when she swayed so hard that she almost fell to the ground. Gritting his teeth, she stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What level are you now? What¡¯s that ¡®Swordy of the World¡¯ about? What¡¯s your rtionship with Master Chu Tianxiao? How did you do it? Tell me!¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile.. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Chapter 4107 - 4107: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (6) Chapter 4107: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The head of the Firmament Pce stared at Feng Wu, hoping that she could answer his question. However, Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°How can I possibly answer your question? I¡¯d rather die than make you a fool.¡± Master Yun was astonished. Feng Wu chuckled. ¡®What did I do? Am I supposed to be merciful to someone who wants to destroy me? I¡¯m not a saint!¡± Master Yun knew perfectly well that Feng Wu would never forgive her. ¡°You want to kill me? Hahaha¡­¡± She stumbled back and forth as blood gushed out of her mouth. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy! ¡°Qingluan will kill you for me! She¡¯ll take revenge for me!¡± Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯ve killed her master, so why should I be worried about her? Master Yun, goodbye.¡± After that, Feng Wu raised her hand, and the next second, the shield exploded. Master Yun, who had been severely injured by Feng Wu, was pulverized. Back in Northern Yan, she had ambushed Jun Linyuan on behalf of the head of the Zuo family. Three Spiritual Saints joined hands and almost drove Jun Linyuan crazy. Feng Wu still remembered that. Therefore, she had killed the head of the Firmament Pce this time. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes when she saw the blood clots on the ground. She felt great to have her revenge. However, the looks the others gave her had changedpletely. At first, when the empress dowager scolded her, Feng Wu¡¯s supporters broke into a cold sweat. Feng Wu¡¯s enemies were all gloating over her predicament, but as soon as Feng Wu made her move, they knew how capable she was. Seeing that Feng Wu had insulted the empress dowager and killed the head of the Firmament Pce, Lady Wang almost choked¡­ Fear filled her. She and Feng Sang looked at each other and both saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Both covered their chests and looked away¡­ That was so scary! Their hearts were beating so fast! The empress dowager was the most astonished of them all. The empress dowager¡¯s first move was Granny Gui, and Feng Wu kicked her away without hesitation. The second move was Nameless, and Feng Wu threw him away. The third move was the master of the Firmament Pce. The empress dowager had indeed used a secret signal to bring the head of the Firmament Pce here. Otherwise, the empress dowager was worried that the emperor¡¯s people would stop her from taking Feng Wu away. But now, Feng Wu had killed Master Yun. The empress dowager sat there with a grim look on her face and didn¡¯t Know what to do next. She looked at Lady Northern Feng, hoping that thedy would give her an excuse so that she could go back to the imperial pce as soon as possible. Lady Wang wasn¡¯t the only one who was scared. As the empress dowager, she was equally nervous¡­ When Feng Wu stared at her with her piercing ck eyes, the empress dowager had the feeling that Feng Wu wanted to throttle her. It had to be an illusion¡­ She was the empress dowager! However, the empress dowager¡¯s eyes were twitching, but Lady Northern Feng kept her astonished gaze on Feng Wu.. She never looked back at the empress dowager, which infuriated her¡­ Chapter 4108 - 4108: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (7) Chapter 4108: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just then, hasty footsteps came from outside. ¡°Mother, stop!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s voice arrived before he did. Duan Chaoge had run to Emperor Wu for help when she saw how the master of the Firmament Pce was bullying Feng Wu. Duan Chaoge made it sound so serious that she almost said that the master of the Firmament Pce was going to stab Feng Wu in the chest. Emperor Wu was really anxious. After all, he knew his mother very well. When she was really willful, nothing could stop her. However, when Emperor Wu arrived with a group of people, trying to save Feng Wu from the empress dowager¡­ However, what Emperor Wu saw when he arrived wasn¡¯t as miserable as he had expected. Looking from the ground at the pale-faced empress dowager and the indifferent Feng Wu, he was confused. What was going on? After taking care of the head of the Firmament Pce, Feng Wu turned around and nodded at Emperor Wu. She then smiled at the empress dowager. The empress dowager¡¯s stomach lurched when she saw the look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, and she looked away involuntarily. But the empress dowager soon came back to herself. That wasn¡¯t right. She was the empress dowager and had never been intimidated by anyone. Why was she so scared of Feng Wu now? Hence, she turned around and red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu used to respect the empress dowager for she was Jun Linyuan¡¯s grandmother, and she had tolerated the willful empress dowager over and over again. However, as a result, the empress dowager was able to do whatever she wanted. Therefore, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to let her have her way anymore. She said indifferently, ¡°Is that all the help you¡¯ve hired?¡± That contemptuous tone almost gave the empress dowager a heart attack. Granny Lan¡¯s stomach lurched, and she cursed inwardly. She had a bad feeling because the empress dowager had been the one who had forced Feng Wu to fight back, which was enough to prove that Feng Wu still tolerated the empress dowager. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to back off now. She had provoked the empress dowager, which meant that she was taking the initiative. Of course, the empress dowager could sense it. She gritted her teeth and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s crossed the line! She really has!¡± The empress dowager turned around and red at Emperor Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve brought her up! Look what she¡¯s like now! Not only did she talk back to me, but she has also insulted me on purpose! Is that even allowed?!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. The empress dowager went on. ¡°I¡¯m not only the empress dowager, but I¡¯m also Junjun¡¯s grandmother, the one who brought him up. She¡¯s not even married yet, but she¡¯s already so disloyal! Are you really going to make her the crown prince¡¯s wife?!¡± Emperor Wu felt a headacheing on. Why was he here? Sigh. Emperor Wu sighed inwardly, but he still had to solve the problem. He was already in poor health, and he looked even paler now. He went up to the empress dowager with a wry smile and said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡± As for the empress dowager¡¯s usation, Emperor Wu pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her. Many people were shocked by Emperor Wu¡¯s attitude.. Chapter 4109 - 4109: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (8) Chapter 4109 - 4109: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Was Emperor Wu going to let Feng Wu go just like that? Why didn¡¯t he me Feng Wu? Wasn¡¯t Emperor Wu supposed to be the empress dowager¡¯s most filial son? Or did Emperor Wu think more highly of Feng Wu than the empress dowager did? No, that wasn¡¯t possible. Many people shook their heads. The empress dowager was dumbfounded as well. She stared at Emperor Wu. However, Emperor Wu only said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡± Emperor Wu then held the empress dowager¡¯s arm. The empress dowager¡¯s face turned livid. This was outrageous! Not only was Junjun on Feng Wu¡¯s side, but even the emperor was on her side! What kind of a person was she?! At that thought, the empress dowager red at Feng Wu and hated her to the bone! Emperor Wu wanted to keep things quiet, so the empress dowager had to be sensible, no matter how reluctant she was. However¡­ Things didn¡¯t always go as nned, such as now. ¡°You want to leave after killing someone from my Firmament Pce?¡± A cold voice rang out. The voice reminded one of a fiend from hell, and it kept resonating in people¡¯s heads, making them shudder. Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked around, but no one was there. It was as if that person was intimidating them from a very faraway ce. Because of that, it was even more terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce!¡± The empress dowager realized what had happened and cried out. The empress dowager red at Feng Wu as she spoke, and she didn¡¯t try to hide her satisfaction at Feng Wu¡¯s predicament. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Master Yun wants to give my Divine Phoenix Blood to Zuo Qingluan. Your Majesty, do you think that¡¯s just?¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t know what to say. However, the cold voice only smirked. ¡°We want to take your Divine Phoenix Blood, and that¡¯ll be it. Fighting will be your original sin.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s a bold statement.¡± The cold voice said, ¡°You¡¯re not capable enough to speak! Die!¡± After that, the dark energy of death descended from above and charged at Feng wu! ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xun panicked. The Patriarch of the Firmament Pce had gone too far. She was going to kill Xiao Wu to get their dignity back. That was why she was so merciless! Feng Wu quickly ran out of the main hall and into the spacious courtyard. However, the ck vortex followed her everywhere. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to dodge that strike. I see that you¡¯ve be a Spiritual Saint in a few years because of the Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± The cold voice was filled with excitement and greed. Feng Wu even had a feeling that Zuo Qingluan didn¡¯t really need her Divine Phoenix Blood. It was what the Matriarch wanted. Moreover, she had said it aloud. Naturally, the Matriarch was infuriated. She had surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage¡­ What kind of an existence was that? Before, people had only been imagining it, but now, they knew. Even Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t intervene in a battle like this. ¡°Die!¡± The Matriarch flew into a rage out of humiliation. A gilded ¡°kill¡± erged before it fell. It wanted to crush Feng Wu! Chapter 4110 - 4110: Clouds follow Dragons Wind follow Tigers(9) Chapter 4110 - 4110: Clouds follow Dragons Wind follow Tigers(9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The words rolled down so fast! Emperor Wu cursed inwardly. ¡°Stop!¡± Many people were nervous, and some gloated inwardly, but what they thought never happened. That was because¡­ Just when the word was about to crush Feng Wu, a streak of light exploded from Feng Wu¡¯s body, shattering the word. ¡°Linghu, how dare you sabotage my n!¡± An angry voice rang out. Master Linghu¡¯s voice came from afar as well. ¡°Do you dare toe to the imperial capital?¡± Neither of them had shown up in their real forms. They had exchanged blows from afar, but it was very easy to tell who was stronger. Emperor Wu let out a breath of relief. Luckily, Master Linghu was here to hold down the fort. Otherwise, these monsters would destroy the foundation of the empire. Only then did Emperor Wu realize that this was a world where only the strong were respected, and sovereigns came second. It was just that the powerful cultivators were hidden behind the scenes, and the emperor was in charge of maintaining order. For a moment, Emperor Wu was both d and disappointed. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t understand it. She looked around, trying to find traces of the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce. After exchanging a blow, with Master Linghu, the Matriarch never made another sound. Was she going to give up just like that? The empress dowager was displeased. Emperor Wu sighed inwardly when he saw the empress dowager¡¯s reaction and recalled what he had told earlier about Feng Wu killing Master Yun of the Firmament Pce. Feng Wu had grown into a great tree, and the empress dowager was still trying to take her down. She was asking for trouble. Emperor Wu decided that he wouldmunicate with the empress dowager after he took her back home. If she wouldn¡¯t listen, he would send her away. ¡°Back to the pce!¡± Emperor Wu nced at the empress dowager, and his tone had never been so serious. The guests all dropped to their knees to see Emperor Wu off. Once Emperor Wu was gone, they would go back to their own residences. However, what happened today made them realize how capable Feng Wu really was. However¡­ Things didn¡¯t end there because someone else arrived. ¡°Why are you all here? Even the emperor isn¡¯t in his own pce.¡± A cheerful voice rang out. A teenager rode a giant beast and flew toward them from afar, followed by eight servants. They were more like guards than servants. All eight guards were capable cultivators. One look and Feng Wu could tell that they were all Spiritual Saints. The leader of the team was at least a peak Spiritual Saint. It was even possible that he had surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage because Feng Wu couldn¡¯t tell how capable he really was. All she knew was that his cultivation level was unfathomable. They were riding giant beasts that had never existed on this continent, and each beast was a powerful Spiritual Saint. They were so powerful that it made one despair. The Spiritual Saints¡¯ intimidating energy almost made the people of the Junwu Empire drop to their knees. Only influential families in the imperial capital could attend a birthday party like this, and they were considered top-notch cultivators in the Junwu Empire. However, they felt defeated and had to flee for their lives.. Chapter 4111 - 4111: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (10) Chapter 4111 - 4111: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who are you people?!¡± It wasn¡¯t the right time for Emperor Wu to speak, so Lord Mu, Emperor Wu¡¯s confidant, spoke instead. Other people might not recognize them, but Feng Wu did. She had met these people when she was in the Dongsang Kingdom, and they were all with Yan Yu. However, there were a lot of them back then, but now, there were only nine of them. The nine of them almost crushed the Junwu Empire cultivators. They were still hovering in mid-air and looking down at the most respected people of the Junwu Empire. To them, these people were as petty as ants. It was as if they could crush them with a stomp of their feet. ¡°Young General, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them. Just kill them all.¡± The teenager¡¯s men didn¡¯t even try to lower their voices. Young General? Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. So, this man was a young general in the Dayan Empire? Did hee here with Yan Yu? ¡°Which family¡¯s young general?¡± Feng Wu asked. ¡°The young general of the Yi family.¡± The teenager raised his eyebrows when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s face and teased her. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty girl. Are you engaged?¡± How frivolous! Feng Wu straightened her face and asked coldly, ¡°Are you from the Dayan Empire?¡± With a wave of his hand, Young General Yi and his mennded with their mounts. Jumping off, Young General Yi walked toward Feng Wu. He then stopped in front of Feng Wu with a condescending smile on his face. Feng Wu didn¡¯t like this condescending attitude, so she asked coldly, ¡°Are you really from the Dayan Empire?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The teenager smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu asked directly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Rubbing his chin, the teenager turned around and looked at the crowd. However, he no longer had that smile on his face when he looked at Feng Wu. Instead, he looked cold and cruel, and there was a murderous look in his eyes. Those he nced at felt a chill run down their spines, and they were only centimeters away from death. ¡°To harvest, of course.¡± The teenager turned to Feng Wu with a smile. ¡°You have wheat here, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s like harvesting wheat when it¡¯s ripe. Understand?¡± Ordinary people might not understand it, but the upper echelon of the Junwu Empire did. By ¡°harvesting¡±, the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t mean harvesting wheat. They were going to harvest human heads. The teenager stopped looking at Feng Wu and went up to Emperor Wu. He stared at Emperor Wu and smirked. ¡°Judging by your attire, are you the king of this small Junwu Kingdom?¡± From the emperor of the Junwu Empire to the king of a small Junwu Empire¡­ One could only imagine how frustrated Emperor Wu was. However, his opponent was simply too intimidating, and everyone could sense the threat. By then, many capable cultivators had arrived at Emperor Wu¡¯s side to protect him. They had been hiding in the dark all this time, but now, they had all shown up. Feng Wu looked around and saw that Emperor Wu was quite resourceful. He had seven Spiritual Saints with him, and they were all quite capable.. Chapter 4112 - 4112: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (11) Chapter 4112 - 4112: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (11) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked around and saw that Emperor Wu was quite resourceful. He had seven Spiritual Saints with him, and they were all quite capable. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure. Not only did the enemy have nine Spiritual Saints, but they also had nine Spiritual Saint mounts. Moreover, Yan Yu also had arge group of Spiritual Saints. The Dayan Empire had sent an army of Spiritual Saints. The teenager nced at the cultivators around Emperor Wu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are we going to start a war?¡± Seeing so many capable cultivators, Lord Mu was filled with confidence. He stepped forward and stared at Young General Yi. ¡°What does the Dayan Empire want?¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who was so confident. The others were thrilled to see the row of Spiritual Saints around Emperor Wu. They all rubbed their hands together, thinking that Emperor Wu and the Dayan Empire would be a worthy rival. But Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t so sure. He threw a dirty look at Lord Mu, telling him to stay out of it. However, it was obvious that Lord Mu was blinded by all the Spiritual Saints, and he gloated. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®harvest¡¯? What on earth do you want¡­¡± However, Lord Mu¡¯s eyes widened before he could finish. Young General Yi suddenly reached out, grabbed Lord Mu by the throat, and picked him up. As a lord and Emperor Wu¡¯s favorite subject, Lord Mu wasn¡¯t the most superior figure in the empire, but now, he was being picked up by Young General Yi of the Dayan Empire like a chicken. ¡°Let¡­ go¡­¡± Only then did he realize that Young General Yi wasn¡¯t joking. He really could kill him. Would he kill Lord Mu? Many people found it impossible. As overbearing as the Dayan Empire was, Lord Mu was still Emperor Wu¡¯s subject, so the Dayan Empire had to show him some respect. Even Emperor Wu thought the same. Although Feng Wu had left him a message earlier, saying that the Dayan Empire wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire, Emperor Wu wasn¡¯tpletely convinced. ¡°Let him go.¡± Emperor Wu stared at Young General Yi with a grim look in his eyes. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Young General Yi was so ferocious! He didn¡¯t let go of Lord Mu. Not only wouldn¡¯t he let go of the lord, but he was also going to kill thetter. Crack¡­ There was the sound of breaking bones. Broken bones?! Therynx¡­ Feng Wu rushed to his side and saw with her own eyes that Lord Mu¡¯s neck had been snapped¡­ His head had fallen to his chest, and he was dead. There was dead silence all around. Everyone was astonished. How was that even possible?! That should never have happened! But it just happened! That was the famous Lord Mu! ¡°Argh!! Lady Mu screamed and passed out. That scream woke everyone up. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 4113 - 4113: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (12) Chapter 4113 - 4113: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (12) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A chill ran down their spines. The empress dowager, who was a few steps away, swayed when she saw this and almost fainted with Lady Mu. That was so cruel! That was unbelievable! Emperor Wu looked up and stared at Young General Yi. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Young General Yi gave Emperor Wu an innocent look. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? That¡¯s so strange.¡± Emperor Wu was so angry that he trembled and felt a chill run down his spine. Jun Linyuan would be upset at him all the time, and Emperor Wu would tremble from anger. But now, Emperor Wu missed Jun Linyuan, his talented son. Young General Yi nced at the people behind Emperor Wu, then at everyone else. Everyone were already in awe of him, but now, they were terrified. He had killed Lord Mu without hesitation, which meant that they were no more than ants to him. However, there was nothing Emperor Wu could do about it. Emperor Wu stared at Young General Yi. Young General Yi suddenly smiled and said to Emperor Wu, ¡°I counted just then. There are quite a few of you, and ten of you are above the Spiritual Saint stage. Fine. Since this is the first time we¡¯re harvesting, we¡¯ll cut down the number. We¡¯ll only take seven.¡± Emperor Wu paled even more. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t heard Young General Yi, but he didn¡¯t dare to listen¡­ The empress dowager asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Young Master Yi nced at the empress dowager and said in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Do you need me to exin it to you?¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°Exin yourself.¡± Young General Yi said arrogantly, ¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. What I¡¯m saying is that you ten Spiritual Saints should cut off seven of your heads, and I¡¯ll take them with me. That way, this harvest will be over and you¡¯ll have a year of peace. What do you think?¡± The empress dowager almost fainted. Young Master Yi¡¯s attention was indeed on the empress dowager now. He smiled at her and said, ¡°It seems that the old woman has an idea. What do you think?¡± An old woman? The empress dowager almost fainted when she heard that. How dare he! Many people wanted tough when they heard that, but they couldn¡¯t. Feng Wu was the only one who chuckled. In the silence, Feng Wu¡¯sughter was especially conspicuous. Everyone looked in her direction and even Young General Yi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu. Feng Wu lowered her head and pretended that nothing had happened. The empress dowager red at Feng Wu and clenched her fists. She wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu get away with this! Never! The empress dowager looked at Young Master Yi. ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯ll be the one to choose?¡± Young Master Yi nodded. The empress dowager suddenly smiled. ¡°Young General Yi, have you heard of the Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Young General Yi¡¯s eyes lit up a little. ¡°This is great! Amazing! A genius like that is more useful than a hundred other cultivators of the same level put together.¡± The empress dowager nodded. ¡°We have a Spiritual Saint here with the Divine Phoenix Blood.. Do you think she¡¯s worth six ordinary Spiritual Saints?¡± Chapter 4114 - 4114: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (13) Chapter 4114 - 4114: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (13) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mother! Emperor Wu¡¯s face was livid, and he scolded the empress dowager loudly! However¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to be as intimidating as before, at least not to the empress dowager. The empress dowager was thrilled. She felt that she was doing something great for the Junwu Empire. Hence, the empress dowager told Young General Yi in satisfaction, ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual Saint with the Divine Phoenix Blood. Kill her. ording to you, she¡¯s worth a hundred Spiritual Saints.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Emperor Wu tugged at the empress dowager and bellowed, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The empress dowager was displeased as well. She stared at Emperor Wu and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you hear what the young general said? He¡¯s from a superior empire and is here to kill powerful cultivators. What are you going to do about the seven Spiritual Saints? Are you going to kill them Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid. The empress dowager said, ¡°Or should we choose from the influential families? The Long family? The Dugu family? The Gongsun family? Should each family sacrifice a Spiritual Saint?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face darkened. The empress dowager said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t let you do it even if you want to! These are the foundations of the Junwu Empire! We can¡¯t afford to lose any of them!¡± Emperor Wu said angrily, ¡°Does Xiao Wu deserve to be sacrificed?!¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°What choice do I have, then? Do you think I want to? I don¡¯t want to, but what¡¯s going on here? She can make up the remaining six ces all by herself. Who else can we choose? Just tell me!¡± Emperor Wu clenched his fists in frustration. His head was spinning, and he thought he was going to pass out. ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Emperor Wu gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, nothing can happen to Xiao Wu! We can¡¯t sacrifice her!¡± ¡°Are you crazy or something?¡± The empress dowager was furious at Emperor Wu¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Are you really going to harm the entire Junwu Empire? Or are you in love with her?!¡± ¡°Mother, what are you talking about?!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. ¡°She¡¯s Junjun¡¯s love of life. If Junjun knows what happened today, he¡¯ll lose his mind! He really will!¡± At the thought of Jun Linyuan, the empress dowager was much less intimidating, but she still wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would marry Zuo Qingluan to Junjun? The feelings of a young man are fleeting. As time goes by, everything will pass, including Junjun.¡± ¡°Junjun is different!¡± Emperor Wu didn¡¯t know what to say to make the empress dowager understand. Jun Linyuan¡¯s feelings for Feng Wu werepletely different. If he really sacrificed Feng Wu today, Jun Linyuan would tear down the entire Junwu Empire when he came back. While Emperor Wu and the empress dowager were bickering, Young Master Yi crossed his arms and watched with a smile. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Young Master Yi prompted them with a grin. Although he was smiling, everyone knew that he was a merciless killer. The empress dowager spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s been decided. Take her away and do whatever you want with her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath as if he had made a difficult decision. ¡°If you want to harvest someone, do it with me. Let Xiao Wu go.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± The empress dowager red at him.. Chapter 4115 - 4115: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (14) Chapter 4115: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (14) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She could live with the idea of sacrificing seven Spiritual Saints, but why would Emperor Wu do that? ¡°Because¡­¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. Because he recalled what Feng Wu told him once. He finally knew that the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t want the seven Spiritual Overlords but the entire Junwu Empire. He didn¡¯t want to live to see such a cruel thing happen. ¡°Take me.¡± Emperor Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If you have to take someone.¡± Young General Yi looked at Emperor Wu in surprise. It had never urred to him that the emperor of the Junwu Empire would sacrifice himself to save other people. That was unbelievable. However¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can do it.¡± Young Master Yi nodded at Emperor Wu. ¡°No!¡± The empress dowager rushed to Emperor Wu¡¯s side and spread out her arms, protecting him like a mother hen. ¡°We can¡¯t sacrifice the emperor! Never!¡± The others also knelt down and pleaded not to take Emperor Wu away. Young Master Yi chuckled and gave the empress dowager a sidelong nce. ¡°If Emperor Wu can¡¯t do it, I can always choose you.¡± The empress dowager looked astonished. Staring at the empress dowager, Young Master Yi gave her a half-smile. ¡°Do you want to do it instead?¡± The empress dowager froze on the spot as if she was dumbfounded. Young Master Yi darted a contemptuous look at the empress dowager and smirked. ¡°If you can¡¯t bring yourself to die, stop acting like you¡¯re in charge of everything! You¡¯re not in charge here!¡± The empress dowager went scarlet in the face, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort. With a wave of his hand, Young General Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Take Emperor Wu away.¡± Soon, someone came up to fetch Emperor Wu. However, Feng Wu stepped out and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± With a wave of Young General Yi¡¯s hand, the man stopped and nced at Feng wu. Staring at Feng Wu, Young Master Yi smiled. ¡°Kiddo, if you want to trade someone for your emperor, you can always do that. Since you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll take you whoever you want.¡± Feng Wu nced at the empress dowager, and thetter nched. The empress dowager¡¯s stomach lurched. Was this girl going to abuse her power for personal revenge? ¡°How dare you!¡± The empress dowager bellowed. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Her Majesty say that she was so nice to His Majesty and that she loved the people more than her own children? What? You don¡¯t want to make a little sacrifice?¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu waved her off. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not you. I won¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Feng Wu turned to Young General Yi. ¡°Release His Majesty.¡± Young Master Yi said, ¡°Kiddo, you can¡¯t take advantage of your good looks. Yes, you¡¯re very pretty, but you can¡¯t do whatever you want like this.¡± Feng Wu stared at Young General Yi. ¡°I said, let His Majesty go.¡± Young Master Yi said, ¡°What if¡­ I just won¡¯t?¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be so nice, then. ¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Yi almostughed. ¡°You¡¯re only a Level-5 Spiritual Saint. Do you know what I am? How dare you challenge me?¡± Feng Wu said solemnly, ¡°His Majesty has done me a great favor. I have to return it. Even if I can¡¯t defeat you, I still have to fight you..¡± Chapter 4116 - 4116: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (15) Chapter 4116: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (15) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Young General Yi was still smiling. ¡°I¡¯m notpeting with you in ordinary challenges. If you want to fight, fight for real.¡± Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°Alright.¡± Young General Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m talking about a fight-or-die battle!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright!¡± It was rare for Young General Yi to be so serious. Keeping his face straight, he studied Feng Wu with his sharp eyes, trying to figure out why she was so confident. ¡°How dare a mere Level-5 Spiritual Saint challenge me? That¡¯s preposterous.¡± Young Master Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°But I can send someone to fight you. Situ Nanbo!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Situ Nanbo. Young General Yi said to Feng Wu, ¡°Situ Nanbo, a Level-6 Spiritual Saint. If you can defeat him, you¡¯ll be exempted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m taking advantage of you by having a Level-6 Spiritual Saint fight you. In fact, Situ Nanbo is already the weakest member of this team. We can¡¯t find anyone weaker.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright.¡± Young General Yi said to Situ Nanbo, ¡°There¡¯s no need to show mercy. Just kill her. You¡¯ll be rewarded!¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. Before, Young General Yi seemed to treat Feng Wu differently, but now, it seemed that he wanted to kill Feng Wu¡­ The people of the Dayan Empire were indeed very ferocious. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu stared at Situ Nanbo and was ready for battle. Situ Nanbo stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. The next second, he rose to his feet. Thump, thump, thump! Situ Nanbo was indeed relentless. There was nothing fancy about his moves, but they were all simple and efficient. His attack was straightforward, expansive, and powerful! Feng Wu was a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, and many people were worried about her. Although Feng Wu had fought Nameless and Master Yun in a row, Situ Nanbo of the Dayan Empire was obviously more difficult to handle now. But Feng Wu knew perfectly well that Situ Nanbo wasn¡¯t her match. She could kill Situ Nanbo in ten strikes, but in the end, Feng Wu still decided to hide some of her strength. The battlested for 50 rounds before the winner was determined. Feng Wu swiped her Fallen Star Sword across the air, and Situ Nanbo spat out a mouthful of blood. Whoosh! Blood gushed out like a fountain. Young General Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Situ Nanbo, you¡¯ve lost! Back off!¡± Young Master Yi bellowed. Holding his throat, Situ Nanbo threw a dirty look at Feng Wu before going back to his team. Apart from Young General Yi and Situ Nanbo, all other members of the Dayan Empire stared at Feng Wu with cold eyes. They didn¡¯t expect the Junwu Empire to have such a capable cultivator. She actually dared to kill a member of the Dayan Empire. If Young General Yi hadn¡¯t shouted in time, Feng Wu would have pierced Situ Nanbo¡¯s throat by now. Even God wouldn¡¯t have been able to save him then. ¡°Young General, I¡¯m Gud Mornin! Please let me fight!¡± Gud Mornin? That was such an awkward name that Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but look at the person. It was a middle-aged man with a dark face. He was as stalwart as an iron tower and looked like a strong warrior. Young General Yi darted a look at Gud Mornin and remained silent. All Feng Wu needed to do now was stall.. Chapter 4117 - 4117: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (16) Chapter 4117: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (16) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had sent Feng Xiaoqi to get Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin usually followed Feng Wu around, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where he was this morning, so Feng Xiaoqi went to look for him. If they could find him, they might be able to solve the problem today. Although Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from, she knew it. Therefore, she put her bet on Luo Zilin. All she needed to do now was stall. Gud Mornin asked for another battle. Young General Yi stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Gud is a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. Do you dare to fight him?¡± Everyone drew in their breaths. A Level-7 Spiritual Saint? What kind of a cultivator was that? Emperor Wu nched again and stopped Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not his match. Stop fighting.¡± Everyone thought that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be his match. As a matter of fact, it made sense. Feng Wu was already a Level-5 Spiritual Saint, and it was already a miracle that she could defeat a Level-6 Spiritual Saint. But now, she was challenging Gud, who was a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. She had to have a death wish! But Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± The others looked at Feng Wu in resignation. He was a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. Lady Wang almost choked on her own breath. Feng Wu, the girl they had grown up with, had be a Spiritual Saint so easily¡­ Her own children had made no progress¡­ She felt like crying. Lady Wang wasn¡¯t the only one feeling that way. The others held their breaths as well ana starecl at Feng wu nervously, overwnelmea DY tne astonisnment they had experienced over and over again. Young General Yi shifted his gaze and told Gud Mornin, ¡°Fine. You fight her. I¡¯ll say it again. Kill her.¡± Gud Mornin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young General. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± But was it really a piece of cake? Gud Mornin stared at Feng Wu with a half-smile. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you make three strikes first.¡± Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Gud Mornin was speechless. This was the first time he had met such an unpredictable girl, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. But it also indirectly showed how scared the girl was of him, thought Gud. However, he only realized how capable the girl was when the battle started. There was no doubt that a Level-7 Spiritual Saint would defeat a Level- 5 Spiritual Saint. But to his disappointment, he couldn¡¯t kill the girl in one go because she was too fast. She didn¡¯t fight him head-on and kept slipping away. Looking up at the sky, Young Master Yi frowned and reminded Gud Mornin, ¡°Faster.¡± Gud Mornin smiled bitterly andined. ¡°She won¡¯t even fight me! I have to follow her because she¡¯s fast!¡± Young General Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t speed a part of one¡¯s capability? Gud Mornin, you¡¯re not inferior to her, are you?¡± Young Master Yi wasn¡¯t the only one making fun of Good Moning. His teammates wereughing with him as well. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t take the girl down, his friends didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Hey, Gud, can you do it or not? If not, get down here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Level-7 Spiritual Saint, for heaven¡¯s sake.. Have you forgotten how capable you are? You can¡¯t even defeat a Level-5 Spiritual Saint Chapter 4118 - 4118: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (17) Chapter 4118: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (17) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Or is he pitying her because she¡¯s so pretty? We can¡¯t let that happen.¡± All his friends were eitherughing or attacking Gud, which frustrated him greatly. He quickened his pace and intensified his attack, but Feng Wu was as slippery as a fish and kept running as fast as she could. Seeing the discussion and the battle, Emperor Wu suddenly had a strange feeling. Why was it that as soon as Feng Wu showed up, the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t feel so hostile toward them anymore? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a one-sided battle between the empire and its subject? But now, Feng Wu was fighting against her opponent as if they were equal. What an amazing girl. Emperor Wu thought to himself. All of a sudden, Feng Wu stumbled and almost fell. ¡°This is our chance!¡± Young Master Yi and the others were all watching the battle, and they spoke first when they saw Feng Wu¡¯s opening. Feng Xun and the others hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet, so they didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing the pleasant surprise on Young Master Yi¡¯s face, Feng Xun was worried sick. Was Xiao Wu going to be in trouble? Gud Mornin smirked and jumped to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll crush her!¡± He pounced at Feng Wu, trying to pin her down. ¡°Shit!¡± Young Master Yi was the first to react. ¡°Gud, back off!¡± However, it was toote when Young General Yi shouted those words. By then, Feng Wu had dodged, and Gud missed his target. It wasn¡¯t aplete miss because there was something under him. But at that moment, there was a rumbling sound! There was a loud explosion, and the ground shook violently. Many rooms in the Feng n had copsed. Surrounded by the smoke, Gud Mornin coughed, but soon, he screamed. It happened so fast that many people didn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Many people asked. Long Yanyi exined, ¡°Feng Wu dodged when he pounced at her and set a bomb on the ground. He didn¡¯tnd on Feng Wu but on the bomb. It was impossible for him to dodge because the bomb was detonated. ¡°That was why the bomb exploded and injured Gud Mornin. Feng Wu attacked him at the critical moment.¡± Long Yanyi was secretly astonished. It sounded easy, but it was very difficult to do. Moreover, it usually applied to cultivators of the same level, but Feng Wu was two levels lower than Gud Mornin. Long Yanyi couldn¡¯t figure out how Feng Wu did it. Feng Wu was so amazing that she calcted the time perfectly. The smoke dissipated. Gud Mornin was covered in blood, severely injured, and barely breathing. Young General Yi was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Idiot!¡± Young Master Yi stepped out and kicked Gud Mornin hard. She was two levels lower than him, but he was beaten to this stage. Moreover, Feng Wu was capable enough to kill him, but because he was from theDayan Empire, she didn¡¯t want to provoke them, which was why she didn¡¯t kill him instantly. Young General Yi understood that, as did all the capable people here. That was why he was even angrier.. Chapter 4119 - 4119: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (18) Chapter 4119 - 4119: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (18) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Young General Yi understood that, as did all the capable people here. That was why he was even angrier. Gud Mornin didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Get back!¡± Young Master Yi kicked him back into the team. He then turned his gaze on Feng Wu. Unfortunately, Feng Wu was sitting on the ground and recovering her spiritual essence. The battle just then might seem simple, but it was in fact a hair-raising one. One wrong move, and Feng Wu could lose her life. Luckily, despite the tense process, it ended well. Right now, Young General Yi was examining Feng Wu closely! Not only could a Level-5 Spiritual Saint defeat a Level-6 Spiritual Saint, but she could also defeat a Level-7 Spiritual Saint. What kind of person was she? ¡°Fight again!¡± Staring at Feng Wu, Young General Yi didn¡¯t care if she was recovering her cultivation ability or not. He said directly, ¡°Lei Yiran, you¡¯re up.¡± Lei Yiran felt conflicted, but in the end, he followed Young General Yi¡¯s order and stepped out. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Young Master Yi stared at Lei Yiran. Lei Yiran said awkwardly, ¡°Young General, I¡¯m a Level-8 Spiritual Saint, and she¡¯s just a Level-5 one. She won¡¯t be able to withstand my strike! I don¡¯t want to fight her.¡± Young General Yi smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight her? Maybe you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lose.¡± Lei Yiran said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Young Master Yi said, ¡°Give it a go, then.¡± Lei Yiran said, ¡°I¡­¡± He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to fight a mere Level-5 Spiritual Saint, so he stood there in frustration. ¡°No,¡± Emperor Wu intervened. ¡°Xiao Wu can¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Young General Yi looked at Feng Wu. ¡°If you fight, you¡¯ll lose one less Spiritual Saint. Don¡¯t you want to?¡± He wanted to know how much potential Feng Wu would have in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll take her ce!¡± a Spiritual Saint next to Emperor Wu volunteered. But Young General Yi ignored him and only stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re the only option. Are you going to do it or not?¡± He added, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save them? If you win, you can save a Spiritual Saint. Can you bring yourself to do that?¡± When the repair was finallypleted, Feng Wu rose to her feet and stared at Young General Yi. ¡°Do you really want to know where my potential is?¡± Young General Yi didn¡¯t try to hide it. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Staring coldly at Feng Wu, Young General Yi frowned. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t happy when I say no, and you won¡¯t like it when I say yes. What on earth do you want from me?¡± Young General Yi nodded. ¡°Alright. Lei Yiran, do your best to force her to show her true capability.¡± Lei Yiran still felt conflicted. What potential? ¡°Young General, I¡¯m a Level-8 Spiritual Saint. If I can¡¯t even take down a Level-5 one, I¡¯ll just cut my own belly open and kill myself. I won¡¯t be able to face the world anymore.¡± Lei Yiran believed that he was going to win. Everyone thought that Lei Yiran was going to win, apart from the suspicious Young General Yi. Feng Xun was whispering in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°Xiao Wu, how are you going to fight him? Say no and stall for a few more days. Boss Jun ising back!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly inwardly. A few days? Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let her stall for that long. She would be lucky if she could stall for two hours.. Chapter 4120 - 4120: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (19) Chapter 4120 - 4120: Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (19) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Feng Xun was exasperated. ¡°How can you be so sure?! He¡¯s a Level-8 Spiritual Saint! How are we supposed to fight him? He¡¯ll beat you to the ground as soon as you make a move! You can¡¯t go! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Feng Xun blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way as he spoke, and the look on his face was one of anxiety and self-reproach. Feng Wu knew what he was worried about and what he was ming himself for. He was anxious because there was nothing he could do, and he med himself for the same reason. Feng Xun was already making rapid progress, but he and Feng Wu weren¡¯t on the same level. Feng Wu was all about rapid breakthroughs, and her speed was unmatched. Feng Wu smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Of course, Feng Xun didn¡¯t believe her, but he couldn¡¯t stop Feng Wu and could only watch her leave. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu had shocked everyone over and over again today, so much so that they were used to it. They had thought that Feng Wu was going to lose. That was true at first. Feng Wu had been losing ground the whole time and was in a sorry state. She wanted to run. She was faster than Gud Mornin, but she still wasn¡¯t Lei Yiran¡¯s match. Therefore, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t able to get away. Thump! Behind Feng Wu, Lei Yiran struck out again. The energy rushed toward Feng Wu like a tidal wave, distorting the air. Feng Wu was hit on the back, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. That was the tenth mouthful of blood she had spat out. Feng Wu¡¯s clothes were covered with blood. She stumbled and could barely run. Young Master Yi narrowed his eyes and kept his sharp gaze on Feng Wu. He was watching her every move, even the tiniest one! Gud Mornin couldn¡¯t help but nce at Young General Yi. He knew very well that although the general didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, he was actually a very scheming man. He mightugh and shout at other people, but he could change his attitude faster than anyone else. There were very few times that he could be serious. He didn¡¯t even bat an eysh when he was around Prince Yan Yu, but now, he was watching every move of this girl and didn¡¯t miss any expression on her face¡­ Gud Mornin turned to look at the arena. He wasn¡¯t mistaken. Lei had indeed gained the upper hand. Feng Wu was losing ground. She would be killed after a few more strikes from Lei Yiran and had no hope of turning things around. So, what was Young General Yi looking at? ¡°I knew it. Is she going to die?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu had been struck again, Young General Yi let out a breath of relief. He then said to Gud Mornin, ¡°So, in terms of talent, Her Royal Highness is still the best.¡± Gud Mornin rolled his eyes at Young General Yi. ¡°Young General, what are you talking about? Her Royal Highness is apletely different story! Feng Wu is just a petty vige girl from a small Junwu Kingdom. How can she possibly beparable to Her Royal Highness, the descendant of a Heavenly God? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± Young General Yi neither nodded nor shook his head. He thought to himself, ¡°She¡¯s no random vige girl.. If she¡¯s given the chance to grow up, she¡¯ll have a promising future! ¡° Chapter 4121 - 4121 Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (20) Chapter 4121 - 4121 Clouds follow Dragons and Wind follow Tigers (20) How proud could that girl be? Even when Princess Yan Ling wanted to be her studypanion, she only had to say one thing: Yan Ling wasn¡¯t good enough for her. As expected, the princess was the only genius in the world. As for Feng Wu, she would die in the cradle. Young General Yi gave Lei Yiran a warning look, telling him to kill Feng Wu. Lei Yiran nodded, indicating that he understood. However¡­ To their surprise¡­ Feng Wu repeated the trick and pretended to fall again. ¡°How fake!¡± Lei Yiran smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve put on an act once, and you want to do it again? I¡¯m not going to fall for it this time!¡± Lei Yiran didn¡¯t jump at Feng Wu, fearing that Feng Wu would throw another bomb at him. However¡­ He had stayed where he was. There was a loud bang where Lei Yiran was standing. When he realized what had happened, two thick vines had shot out of the ground and wrapped around his legs, immobilizing him. At the same time, a poisonous gas surrounded him! Taking advantage of the poisonous gas, Feng Wu stumbled back. With a thump, she put a protective shield over herself. What? After forcing Lei Yiran back, she had put a protective shield over herself. What on earth was she doing? She could use this opportunity to run away. Young General Yi couldn¡¯t figure out what Feng Wu was doing until he saw that Feng Wu was cultivating with her legs crossed. Cultivate?! Seriously?! Young General Yi heard an obvious buzzing sound. Wasn¡¯t that the signal of a breakthrough? avatar NEXT Chapter 4122 - 4122: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (21) Chapter 4122 - 4122: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (21) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He didn¡¯t hear a word, for the toxin Feng Wu had released was meant for his ears. With the toxin in his eardrum, he couldn¡¯t hear a word. All he wanted to do now was to kill Feng Wu and treat his ears. However, when he charged at Feng Wu and exerted all his strength.. Feng Wu used the momentum to absorb the impact! Thump! Hum! Feng Wu was already a Level-6 Spiritual Saint, and now, she had reached Level 7. What? Lei Yiran was so shocked that he rubbed his eyes, fearing that he was seeing things. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°Why is she suddenly¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t she a Level-7 Spiritual Saint? Since when did she be a Level-7 Spiritual Saint? Or did she hide her true capability from the very beginning?¡± Recalling everything that had happened, Lei Yiran said angrily to Feng Wu, ¡°You¡¯re a Level-7 Spiritual Saint, aren¡¯t you? You were pretending to be a Level-5 Spiritual Saint!¡± Feng Wu remained sitting on the ground with her legs crossed, trying to consolidate the spiritual essence she had absorbed from the breakthrough. A short distance away, Young General Yi wanted to kick Lei Yiran away! How stupid! The people he brought were idiots! At first, Young Master Yi had a sense of superiority as a member of the Dayan Empire, but now, he felt that he had brought along an idiotic teammate. What did he mean by pretending to be a Level-5 Spiritual Saint? She had just made a breakthrough in front of him! Meanwhile, Feng Wu was finally done with her breakthrough and tidying up. She rose to her feet. ¡°She¡¯s on her feet!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu has risen to her feet after her breakthrough! That Lei Yiran didn¡¯t disturb her! He¡¯s such a nice person!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. A breakthrough is supposed to be the most dangerous thing. If someone disturbs you, you may get injured or even suffer from Qi Deviation. I didn¡¯t know the Dayan Empire had such a kind person.¡± The speakers were from the Junwu Empire. They didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down, so Young General Yi heard them. Right now, Young General Yi wanted to kick Lei Yiran in the head. What an idiot! The murderous look in Young General Yi¡¯s eyes sent a chill down Lei Yiran¡¯s spine. This wouldn¡¯t do. He had already made a mistake. He was trapped by the vines because he was too careless, and he was so shocked that his enemy made two breakthroughs in a row. If he went on like this, the young general would kill him. Lei Yiran knew perfectly well that after losing two battles in a row, Young General Yi¡¯s rage had reached its peak. ¡°Die!¡± Infuriated, Lei Yiran showed no mercy. Not only that, but he had also spared no effort. Right now, one was a Level-7 Spiritual Saint, and the other a Level-8 one. Which side would win? ¡°Xiao Wu is going to win, isn¡¯t she? She didn¡¯t lose even when she was a Level-5 one, and she¡¯s only one level below that man now. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to lose.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Lei Yiran was too careless before because he didn¡¯t think much of Feng Wu. But now, he has exerted all his power. After all, Feng Wu is one level below him. I don¡¯t think Feng Wu can defeat him.¡± ¡°I think Feng Wu is going to lose, too.. After all, she was severely injured by Lei Yiran¡­¡± Chapter 4123 - 4123: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (22) Chapter 4123 - 4123: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (22) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone offered their opinions. Members of the Junwu Empire and Dayan Empire were discussing among themselves. ¡°Dude, you didn¡¯t lose for nothing.¡± Lin Xu, a Level-9 Spiritual Saint, patted Situ Nanbo, who was a Level-6 Spiritual Saint, with a smile on his face. ¡°Look, she has almost defeated a Level-8 Spiritual Saint.¡± Holding the wound in his throat, Situ Nanbo smiled bitterly, indicating that he wasn¡¯tforted. But she really was a genius¡­ Situ Nanbo looked up at Young General Yi. He wanted to say that she was as talented as the princess, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it when he recalled that the princess was Young General Yi¡¯s dream girl. ¡°I think she¡¯s going to win¡­¡± Situ Nanbo made a mental bet on Feng Wu. That was indeed the case. Thump! In the end, Feng Wu kicked Lei Yiran toward Young General Yi. Lei Yiran had no means of retaliating and was severely injured after he hit the ground. He kept coughing out blood. ¡°Good job.¡± Feng Wu cupped her fists at Lei Yiran with a smile. Lei Yiran was mortified! Recalling what he said on the stage, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. Holding his breath, he threw a dirty look at Feng Wu, who gave him a perfectly guileless look. Lei Yiran coughed out and spat out another mouthful of blood. Feng Wu cleared her throat and rubbed her nose. She looked into Young General Yi¡¯s ck eyes and smiled. ¡°He vomited blood himself. I didn¡¯t touch him. You can¡¯t me it on me.¡± Young General Yi kept his gaze on Feng Wu and studied her closely. She looked like an innocent girl who knew nothing about worldly affairs, but Young General Yi knew perfectly well that she was a scheming girl. The girl was indeed attractive, but keeping her around would only bring disaster to wreak havoc. All she needed was adder, no, a wooden board, and she would be able to climb all the way up to the top. With her looks, as long as she was willing, she would be able to take over the Dayan Empire! Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let her live! Staring at Feng Wu, Young General Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not bad at all. You¡¯ve already won three ces for the Junwu Empire.¡± ¡°Do you want to go on?¡± There was a strange look in his eyes. Before Feng Wu could say yes, the empress dowager said, ¡°Of course!¡± Emperor Wu red at the empress dowager and was about to scold her when the empress dowager cut him off. ¡°Of course, she will! She can fight Level-8 opponents, can¡¯t she? She¡¯s Level-7 now, so, of course, she can fight Level-9 opponents, or even Level-I or Level-2 Spiritual Emperors. Maybe she can make a breakthrough again.¡± ¡°Mother!!!¡± Emperor Wu was furious. What was that supposed to mean? Xiao Wu had used up a lot of her potential to make two breakthroughs just then. Emperor Wu had heard from Feng Wu that she had been trying her best not to make too many breakthroughs. Otherwise, it would damage her health. Moreover, it was extremely difficult for a Spiritual Saint to make a breakthrough, but the empress dowager made it sound so easy. She didn¡¯t see how difficult it was for Xiao Wu at all! Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager.. Chapter 4124 - 4124: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (23) Chapter 4124 - 4124: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (23) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu stared at the empress dowager. However, when he was about to say those words, he looked into the empress dowager¡¯s eyes. Seeing the matter-of-fact arrogance and selfishness in the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t want to say anything. Staring at Feng Wu, Young General Yi smiled a little and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to fight, let¡¯s do it.¡± Meanwhile, Lin Xu, a Level-9 Spiritual Saint, was ready to fight. He was almost there. All he needed was an order from Young General Yi. Lin Xu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way. Those on Feng Wu¡¯s side also thought that a Level-9 Spiritual Saint was going to fight because that was how Young General Yi had been doing. With each person he sent out, their cultivation level would rise by a level. Because of that, Emperor Wu didn¡¯t reject it on behalf of Feng Wu. Deep down, he thought that although it was dangerous, she could still fight. Young General Yi¡¯s decision was unexpected. He didn¡¯t send a Level-9 cultivator because he was going to fight Feng Wu himself. He slowly walked up to Feng Wu, stopped in front of her, and gave her a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯m your opponent this time.¡± Feng Wu sighed inwardly. He really was going to do it himself¡­ Feng Wu wondered if stalling would work. Would Luo Zilin reallye? And would he really be useful? It was still unknown if his capability and his status in the Dayan Empire would be enough to defeat these enemies. However, Feng Wu knew that if she didn¡¯t fight for it, the entire Junwu Empire would be destroyed. At that thought, Feng Wu stared at Young General Yi with a sharp look in her eyes. By then, everyone around them had been astonished by what Young General Yi did! ¡°Wait! What did I just hear? Am I hearing things?¡± ¡°Young General Yi is going to fight her in person?! His capability¡­¡± Long Yanyi¡¯s face was livid. He said in a low voice, ¡°This Yang General Yi has surpassed the Spiritual Saint stage. I think he¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign.¡± Why ¡°should be¡¯? Long Yanyi wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Sovereign, so he didn¡¯t know much about that stage. ¡°Ssss¡­¡± Many people of the Junwu Empire drew in their breaths when they heard what Long Yanyi said. So cruel! That was so cruel! Feng Wu was only a Level-5 Spiritual Saint five minutes ago, but the Spiritual Sovereign was going to fight her. That was outrageous! ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± A peak Level-9 Spiritual Saint next to Emperor Wu stepped out. Feng Wu agreed to fight, she would definitely die. However, Young General Yi had many capable cultivators around him. Lin Xu stepped out as soon as he heard those words. Crossing his arms, he smiled at the Junwu Empire cultivators. The Level-9 Spiritual Saint on the Junwu Empire¡¯s side was an old eunuch with a hunched back. Despite his old age, he had bright eyes and seldom showed his face in public. He had been protecting Emperor Wu in the imperial pce. This time, when the Junwu Empire¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce, he had no choice but to show his face. ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you. How about that?¡± Lin Xu grinned at the eunuch. ¡°Master Yu.¡± Emperor Wu looked concerned.. Chapter 4125 - 4125: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (24) Chapter 4125 - 4125: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (24) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master Yu.¡± Emperor Wu looked concerned. Yu the eunuch nodded at Emperor Wu, then walked up to Young General Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Lin Xu went up to him and grinned. ¡°If you want to fight my general, you¡¯ll have to go through me first.¡± Young General Yi waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Lin Xu gestured at Yu, but Yu didn¡¯t want to fight him. He had to keep an eye on Feng Wu. What if something happened to her? On the Junwu Empire¡¯s side, many people were worried about Feng Wu, but a few were secretly gloating over her predicament. Needless to say, they were from the Dugu family. Feng Wu had used the Hua family to destroy the Zuo family, and the Zuo family and the Dugu family were allies. The Dongsang Kingdom¡¯s influence in the Junwu Empire had shifted from the Zuo family to the Dugu family. Naturally, Princess Yan Ling was close to the Dugu family when she visited the Junwu Empirest time. And now, the Dayan Empire was targeting Feng Wu, which was something the Dugu family loved to see. Mrs. Dugu and Master Dugu exchanged looks, and both saw excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. So, Feng Wu was going to die today! Meanwhile, Feng Wu was looking at Young General Yi with an indifferent look on her face. Seeing how unperturbed she was, Young General Yi thought even more highly of her. She was as magnanimous as his princess. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Wu sighed. Young General Yi chuckled. ¡°Of course. How about we kill your Master Yu first? We¡¯ll have to kill four Spiritual Saints, anyway.¡± How arrogant! Feng Wu hadn¡¯t felt so frustrated for a while. She had worked so hard so that she wouldn¡¯t be stepped on. But now, she had to work harder¡­ Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Do you think you can kill me just like that?¡± Young General Yi gave her a half-smile. ¡°How about we give it a go?¡± Just then, someone said, ¡®We have Master Linghu. He¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign, isn¡¯t he?¡± Just then, they heard the sound of fighting. Two people rushed into the other dimension. Feng Wu took a deep breath. Other people might not see it, but Feng Wu did. It was Master Linghu and a woman. If she guessed right, that woman was the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce. Therefore, Master Linghu, the most powerful cultivator of the Junwu Empire, was stopped by the Matriarch of the Firmament Pce, who was also a Spiritual Sovereign. Feng Wu was convinced that Master Linghu was better, but it would take a while for a Spiritual Sovereign to defeat his opponent. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t count on Master Linghu. Young General Yi grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°Did you see that? Master Linghu, your biggest trump card, has been lured away. Do you still count on him? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Not only did Young General Yi¡¯s words set Feng Wu off, but he also sessfully set the other members of the Junwu Empire off. Emperor Wu¡¯s face went ghastly pale! The Matriarch of the Firmament Pce was supposed to be a member of the Junwu Empire, but she had stalled Master Linghu. ¡°So, you¡¯re on your own, youngdy.¡± Young General Yi grinned at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. Fight me, or I¡¯ll start killing. Your choice. ¡°Three. ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± Chapter 4126 - 4126: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (25) Chapter 4126 - 4126: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (25) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± Feng Wu said indifferently. Young General Yi nced at Feng Wu with a smile, but he looked surprised. He had thought that Feng Wu would say no. After all, if he were in Feng Wu¡¯s ce, he would never put himself in such danger to save someone else. ¡°Good.¡± He nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯ll let you die in glory. Bring it on!¡± After seeing Feng Wu¡¯s talent, Young General Yi was even more intimidated by Feng Wu. As a result, he wanted to kill Feng Wu. As soon as the battle started, Young General Yi exerted his full power! He struck down at Feng Wu. Before Feng Wu could steady herself, she flew backward like an arrow andnded on the ground. How terrifying! The Spiritual Overlord was indeed a capable cultivator. He only needed one strike¡­ Many people on Feng Wu¡¯s side were concerned. Feng Wu had fought three battles today, and she was covered in wounds from them. Now that she had been severely injured, she¡­ ¡°Xiao Wu,e back!¡± Feng Xun rushed out to help Feng Wu. Xuan Yi followed him out. So did Duan Chaoge. Feng Wu spat out three mouthfuls of blood in a row. Only then did she feel that she had spat out all the blood in her chest. Chaoge helped her to her feet. Looking up, she saw that Young General Yi was walking toward them. In the end, he stopped in front of Feng Xun, nced at Feng Wu, and stared back at Feng Xun. ¡°Out of my way.¡± Feng Xun spread out his arms and shook his head angrily. He wasn¡¯t going to give in! ¡°Gosh.¡± Young General Yi raised an eyebrow and darted a look at Feng Xun. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. One p from me, and you¡¯re dead. How dare you stand here?¡± He then raised his hand. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu bellowed. She then took a few steps forward and tugged at Feng Xun. ¡°Get out!¡± Feng Xun still spread out his arms, shielding Feng Wu behind him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you fight alone! Let me help you!¡± Feng Wu smiled bitterly inwardly. Of course, she knew what Feng Xun was thinking, but he was still a Spiritual Overlord, and there was nothing he could do¡­ Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°If you die like this, who¡¯s going to take revenge for me?¡± Next to Feng Wu, Duan Chaoge burst into tears. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re not going to die! The crown prince ising out soon! You¡¯re not going to die!¡± Afterforting Feng Wu, Chaoge quickly walked up to Young General Yi and shoved him. Young General Yi was dumbfounded. The others were dumbfounded as well. Was she really not afraid of death? Duan Chaoge red at Young General Yi. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re nothingpared to the crown prince! If he wasn¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to bully us like this!¡± Young General Yi gave Chaoge and Duan Chaoge a half-smile and smirked. ¡°Get lost.¡± But Duan Chaoge wouldn¡¯t leave. Young General Yi was obviously going to lose his temper. He was a Spiritual Sovereign! Feng Wu immediately took Chaoge and Feng Xun¡¯s hands and smiled bitterly. ¡°My mum needs you to take care of her. If you die for nothing, who¡¯s going to take care of my mother and Xiaoqi from now on? Go away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Holding Feng Wu¡¯s arm, Duan Chaoge burst into tears. Feng Wu looked at her in sorrow. Seeing that she was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe, Feng Wu felt sorry for her as well. In the face of absolute power¡­ In front of the powerful Dayan Empire¡­ Chapter 4127 - 4127 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (26) Chapter 4127 - 4127 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (26) How many more Spiritual Sovereigns did the Dayan Empire have? Cough, cough¡­ At that thought, Feng Wu was overwhelmed by sorrow, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She wasn¡¯t Young General Yi¡¯s match at all and wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a second strike¡­ What could she do? Meanwhile, Young General Yi smirked at the people blocking his way. ¡°What can you possibly do?¡± After that, he raised his right hand, and violent energy was forming in his palm. Feng Wu paled! It was even more powerful than before! ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Wu used thest bit of her strength to push Feng Xun and the others away, while she faced Young General Yi¡¯s strike. Young General Yi smirked. ¡°Die!¡± Goodbye, the girl that could threaten the princess. A fierce look flickered in Young General Yi¡¯s eyes, but he paused the next second. Not only did he stop, but the energy he exerted also froze in mid-air. Meanwhile, Feng Wu watched this in amazement. She looked from the teenager next to her to Young General Yi, and her head buzzed¡­ Feng Wu was bewildered. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 4128 - 4128: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (27) Chapter 4128 - 4128: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (27) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His girl? Yi Ziqi frowned and looked at Luo Zilin in bewilderment. ¡°Yours?¡± Young General Yi had a bad feeling. The Luo family didn¡¯t get along well with the Yan manor. Not only that, but they had always been at loggerheads. If he wanted to help Feng Wu now, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill her. Luo Zilin patted Feng Wu¡¯s head and nodded at Yi Ziqi. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my girl. Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Feng Wu wanted to throw off his arm, but she knew that now was the time to take advantage of the situation. Hence, Feng Wu decided to take advantage of Luo Zilin¡¯s presence. Crossing her arms, she nced at Yi Ziqi. ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Meanwhile, the others were all bewildered. The people on Feng Wu¡¯s side were first shocked by the fact that Feng Wu had a member of the Dayan Empire with her. Moreover, it seemed that this Young Master was quite an influential figure. At least, he was able to intimidate Young General Yi. What made them even more confused was that Feng Wu and Jun Linyuan were supposed to be engaged, but now, Luo Zilin had shown up. Were the two boyspeting for the same girl? Feng Xun was even more anxious. He threw a dirty look at Luo Zilin and would have questioned him if they hadn¡¯t been in such a dangerous situation. People of the Dayan Empire were even more shocked. Since they were from the Dayan Empire, they naturally knew who Luo Zilin was. The Luo family was a terrifying force from the Dayan Empire. Young General Yi¡¯s status was nothingpared to that of Young Master Luo. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Zilin to help Feng Wu. Even Yan Yu would have a headache over it. By then, Young General Yi had finally recovered from his astonishment. He stared at Luo Zilin and asked, ¡°Young Master Luo, may I have a word with you?¡± Yes! That was right! Young General Yi¡¯s men agreed with him inwardly. The Dayan Empire was on the same side now, and they should make some excuse to keep Young Master Luo out of it. However, Luo Zilin only smiled a little. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Why are you so sneaky? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± The unpredictable Young Master Luo gave Young General Yi a headache. But he couldn¡¯t lose his temper yet, for the man was much more influential than he was. Young General Yi had no choice but to swallow his anger and keep hisposure. Feng Wu studied Yi Ziqi curiously. Before Luo Zilin showed up, Yi Ziqi was the one who controlled the situation. His every word and action could decide the fate of everyone here. Therefore, everyone revered and feared him, and he enjoyed the feeling of being the one in control. However, once Luo Zilin showed up, Young General Yi changed. He was no longer the one who could decide a person¡¯s fate, but someone who had to bow to Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin, on the other hand, was smiling. He didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything, but he was very intimidating, which was why Yi Ziqi was afraid of him. Yi Ziqi said in resignation, ¡°Young Master Luo, this is the Yan Manor¡¯s business. Please excuse us. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll reward you generously.¡± ¡°If it were any other family, I might have stepped aside, but the Yan Manor? No way.¡± Luo Zilin turned him down without hesitation. Wow! People on Feng Wu¡¯s side finally saw that Young Master Luo was with them. So, things weren¡¯t so bad for them. Emperor Wu was the most excited of them all, for he was the emperor of the Junwu Empire.. Chapter 4129 - 4129: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (28) Chapter 4129 - 4129: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (28) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Wu looked at Luo Zilin in excitement and clenched his fists. He then looked at Feng Wu in excitement¡­ The girl was amazing. No wonder she had been so calm recently. She had such a big card up her sleeves! As for the rtionship between Feng Wu and Luo Zilin, Emperor Wu wasn¡¯t worried at all. His Junjun was so outstanding that even if Luo Zilin was from the Dayan Empire, he still wouldn¡¯t be Junjun¡¯s match! The empress dowager was the other one who was shocked. She looked at Feng Wu in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to have such a card up her sleeves. However, she then looked at Luo Zilin. What was Feng Wu¡¯s rtionship with this Luo Zilin?! He kept saying that Feng
Wu was with him, and that Luo Zilin was living in Fallen Star Yard! How dare Feng Wu do such a thing to Junjun¡­ The empress dowager¡¯s face twisted. She decided that she would expose Feng Wu when Junjun came back! Yi Ziqi stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°Young Master Luo, are you sure you want to get involved?¡± Luo Zilin didn¡¯t deny it. Yi Ziqi gritted his teeth. ¡°Young Master Yu is the one leading the team this time. Are you sure you won¡¯t show him any respect?¡± Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°Gosh, you sound as if I¡¯ve shown Yan Yu some respect back there.¡± Yi Ziqi was even more frustrated. No matter what he said, Luo Zilin wouldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°See you around, then!¡± After that, Yi Ziqi turned to leave with his men. With Luo Zilin around, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Not only wouldn¡¯t they get any advantage, but they might also be taken advantage of. At that thought, Yi Ziqi wanted to leave. But¡­ ¡°Hey, who told you that you can leave? Who do you think you are? Do you think you cane and go as you please? You have no respect for me!¡± Luo Zilin shouted after Yi Ziqi. Feng Wu noticed that Young General Yi drew in his breath. That was indeed the case. Young General Yi had to take a deep breath to calm himself down. Otherwise, Luo Zilin would pick on him again. ¡°Young Master Luo, what do you mean?¡± Luo Zilin smirked. ¡°My girl has vomited blood because of your attacks. Are you going to leave just like that? Since when is my family so easy to bully?¡± Yi Ziqi¡¯s face darkened. That was to say, Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t the only one involved. The Luo family was in it as well. ¡°Young Master Luo, are you really going to make the Luo family our enemy? It¡¯s also the eldest princess¡¯s idea!¡± The eldest princess? Feng Wu made a mental note of that name, but she let out a breath of relief at the same time. She realized something very important. ording to Yi Ziqi, attacking the Junwu Empire was a matter of the Yan Manor and the eldest princess¡¯s will. That was to say, the invasion wasn¡¯t the will of the emperor of the Dayan Empire. Feng Wu had been worried about bing the enemy of the Dayan Empire, for she couldn¡¯t fight against a powerful superior state all by herself. However, if it was a prince¡¯s residence and a princess¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be impossible. ¡°Is Young Master Luo still going to implicate the entire Luo family?¡± Yi Ziqi asked coldly. Luo Zilinughed, then struck out. There was a loud smack! Chapter 4130 - 4130: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (29) Chapter 4130 - 4130: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (29) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a loud smack! Luo Zilin pped Young General Yi, and the arrogant young man stumbled back. He looked up and stared at Luo Zilin. This time, Luo Zilin kicked him. With a thump, Luo Zilin kicked Young General Yi away and smirked. ¡°Who gave you the right to be so arrogant in front of me? Even your master doesn¡¯t dare to talk to me like that!¡±
What a spoiled brat¡­ Feng Wu vented her sarcasm inwardly. Zilin was obviously a spoiled brat, which meant that he had to be very well-connected. Feng Xun clenched his fists. He recognized someone in Luo Zilin. It was none other than himself. In the Junwu Empire, Feng Xun used to have the privilege to do whatever he wanted, but when the Dayan Empire gradually showed up and began to bully them, Feng Xun realized that he wasn¡¯t capable enough. He had to work very hard¡­ Feng Xun made up his mind. Young General Yi red at Luo Zilin. ¡®Young Master Luo, you¡¯re all by yourself, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re the only member of your family in the Junwu Empire, aren¡¯t you?¡± Luo Zilin smirked. ¡°So what if I¡¯m the only one in the Junwu Empire? Do you want to do something?¡± The look on Young General Yi¡¯s face was ferocious as he stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°I¡¯m too petty to do anything to you. It¡¯s just that Prince Yu knows that Young Master Luo is the only one here, and he¡¯s on his way. I hope Young Master Luo hears about this and doesn¡¯t run away.¡± Young General Yi didn¡¯t tell Luo Zilin that Yan Yu was leading arge group of people. However, Feng Wu tugged at Luo Zilin¡¯s sleeve and told him that she had seen Yan Yu¡¯s powerful subordinates in the Dongsang Kingdom. Feng Wu looked concerned. ¡°Is Yan Yu on his way? How are youpared to him?¡± Luo Zilin cleared his throat and whispered to Feng Wu, ¡°I¡¯m better than him.¡± Feng Wu was ted. ¡°Are you a lot better than him?¡± Luo Zilin cleared his throat. ¡°My brothers are much better than him, but I¡¯m only slightly better.¡± Feng Wu stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°That is to say, you can fight other people while fighting Yan Yu.¡± After some thought, Luo Zilin sighed and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the only one I can fight.¡± He didn¡¯t know if Yan Yu had made a breakthrough recently. If he had, Luo Zilin would.. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Feng Wu looked concerned. ¡°Yan Yu has so many men with him that we can¡¯t possibly handle them all. Something big is going to happen!¡± Emperor Wu was standing next to Feng Wu, and he looked worried when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s words. The crisis wasing. As a matter of fact, Yan Yu arrived shortly afterward with all his men. When all thirty Spiritual Saints stood there, they looked so intimidating. Emperor Wu¡¯s head went dizzy, and his face went ghastly pale. The empress dowager almost fainted. The other guests were equally shocked. They were only here as a formality to celebrate Feng Wu¡¯s birthday.. Who Imew that something like this would happen? They had to face the Dayan Empire so soon! Chapter 4131 - 4131: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (30) Chapter 4131 - 4131: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (30) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Yu walked up to Luo Zilin, tilted his head, and gave him a half-smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re all by yourself.¡± Luo Zilin was even more intimidating than Yan Yu. He smirked. ¡°So?¡± Yan Yu smirked. ¡°How dare youe here alone? You¡¯re on your own, so how are you going to fight me? Luo Zilin, you¡¯re all by yourself.¡± Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°So what if I¡¯m alone?¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re all by yourself. What do you think you can do if I want to kill you?¡±
Luo Zilin smirked. ¡°I never knew you could be so arrogant.¡± Yan Yu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not arrogance. It¡¯s the truth. You must think that I¡¯m afraid because if the news gets out, your family won¡¯t let it drop and I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble. But don¡¯t forget¡­¡¯ He moved closer and said with a half-smile, ¡°People here are all going to die, and the dead won¡¯t talk.¡± Luo Zilin stared at Yan Yu and saw the serious look in his eyes. That was to say, he was telling the truth. Luo Zilin was here in the Junwu Empire to look for someone. Because of the information he received from Chu Tianxiao, Luo Zilin knew that the person he was looking for was from the Junwu Empire. Her surname was Feng, which was why he hade here in a hurry. He didn¡¯t know much about anything else. For instance, the Yan manor was going to destroy the Junwu Empire. It wasn¡¯t until he arrived at the Junwu Empire and found the person he was looking for in the Feng n that he gradually realized Feng Wu¡¯s current situation. However, Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t afraid even though he was alone. He gave yan yu a halt-smile. ¡°Silence.¡± yan yu, why do I feel that you¡¯re so childish?¡± Yan Yu stared at Luo Zilin and smirked. ¡°Luo Zilin, you know what? I¡¯ve never liked you since I was little. Do you know why?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°Because you¡¯re a little bit more capable than me in everypetition, I¡¯ve lost to you every single time. My father has been humiliated in front of other people, but he vents his anger on my mother after he goes back home. I¡¯ll hold you responsible for everything. ¡°You¡¯re indeed alone now. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Without another word, he waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill Luo Zilin first!¡± Young General Yi stared at Luo Zilin with a cruel look in his eyes. ¡°Luo Zilin, I¡¯m so d to see you like this!¡± This was a feud between the Yan manor and the Luo family, and he was thrilled that he could defeat one of the most talented members of the Luo family. Feng Wu and the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t matter now. He had to kill Luo Zilin first! Thump! Thump! Thump! A fight broke out between Luo Zilin and Yan Yu, and the two of them rushed into another dimension as they fought, for this ce wasn¡¯t strong enough for them to fight like this. However, his thirty Spiritual Saint subordinates weren¡¯t there. Right now, they were all staring at the people of the Junwu Empire. ¡°Prince Yan Yu has told us to start killing all the people of Junwu Kingdom. We can¡¯t let any of them live!¡± They had to keep it a secret that Yan Yu had killed Luo Zilin. Although they hadn¡¯t killed anyone yet, the people of the Yan manor were very confident. They were so confident because they had so many capable cultivators.. Chapter 4132 - 4132: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (31) Chapter 4132 - 4132: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (31) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Prince Yan Yu and Luo Zilin had entered the other dimension, and the thirty Spiritual Overlords were enough to wipe out the entire Junwu Empire. Emperor Wu¡¯s face turned livid. He didn¡¯t want to fight, but he had no choice now. ¡°We have ten Spiritual Saints in total.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Ten against thirty would be a drop in the bucket. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±
Just then, he heard an anxious voice. Emperor Wu turned around and saw that it was Feng Xiangnan. ¡°General Feng!¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s face lit up when he saw Feng Xiangnan. He said to Feng Wu in excitement, ¡°General Feng is here!¡± Feng Xiangnan didn¡¯te alone. He was here with some capable cultivators of the Peace Grasnd. Mr. Xu, Mr. Lu, Elder Helian, and Elder Dongfang. Feng Wu immediately noticed that Feng Xiangnan was covered in blood. They looked exhausted, but they were obviously excited. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Wu asked in a hurry. Feng Xiang said, ¡°A war has just taken ce in the Peace Grasnd. Your Majesty, please don¡¯t worry. Xue Zhibei and his men have been annihted. I noticed that Prince Yan Yu and his men were here in the imperial capital, so I brought my team here. What¡­¡± Feng Xiangnan also felt dizzy when he saw the thirty Spiritual Saints. Not only were there thirty Spiritual Saints, but they were also advanced Spiritual Saints. How terrifying! ¡°Have Xue Zhibei and his men been wiped out?¡± Emperor Wu was pleasantly surprised. Over the years, Xue Zhibei and Feng Xiangnan had been confronting each other in the Peace Grasnd, neither giving in. Xue Zhibei was the sharpest de of the Dongsang Kingdom, and so was Feng Xiangnan to the Junwu Empire. Xue Zhibei had always been Emperor Wu¡¯s problem, but now, he heard that Xue Zhibei was dead¡­ Feng Xiangnan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xue Zhibei is dead, and we¡¯ve killed all his generals. From now on, the Dongsang Kingdom won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Emperor Wu nodded solemnly. The Dongsang Kingdom was indeed nothing to worry about, but they were worried about the Dayan Empire now. Feng Wu handed them some energy bars right away. It was a spiritual essence concentrate that Feng Wu had created herself. It could instantly restore the spiritual essence that had been drained by the battle. Feng Xiangnan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the energy bar. Patting Feng Wu on the shoulder, he said, ¡°Xiao Wu is the best.¡± Just then, they heard a snort. ¡°What are you all mumbling about? Are you going to fight or not?¡± It was Young General Yi. He had been scolded by Luo Zilin before, but now that Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t around, and he was the most capable man here, he became arrogant again. Feng Wu¡¯s team would be attacked regardless of whether they wanted to fight or not. Hence, Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight in another dimension.¡± However, Young General Yi smirked. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m not going in!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Young General Yi smirked. ¡°We¡¯re here to destroy the Junwu Empire. I don¡¯t care if thisnd is going to sink. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it does?¡± Everyone behind Feng Wu drew in their breaths. They were here to destroy the Junwu Empire, and they couldn¡¯t stop thirty Spiritual Saints.. Chapter 4133 - 4133: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (32) Chapter 4133 - 4133: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (32) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu knew that it was going to be a fight-or-die battle. At that thought, Feng Wu told the guests, ¡°Those above the Spiritual Saint stage, please stay. Those below the Spiritual Saint stage, please leave!¡± Hence, Long Yanyi was the only one left, and almost everyone else fled the scene. ¡°Xiao WII¡­¡± Chaoge. Feng Xun. and Xuan Yi all looked pervously at Feng Wu- ¡°Leave now.¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t say anything else and only stared at them. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for you. Remember, keep running until you¡¯re out of the Junwu Empire. Don¡¯t look back even if I¡¯m dead. ¡®Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. ¡°You¡¯re thest bit of hope.¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. ¡°No, you¡¯re thest hope. Xiao Wu, just run. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get out. You¡­¡± Feng Xun tried to grab Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu only smiled bitterly. ¡°If I run away as well, the Junwu Empire won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Without Jun Linyuan, I have to defend the empire!¡± ¡°And you,¡± Feng Wu reminded Feng Xiaoqi. ¡°Take Mother and the others and Feng Xiaoqi still wanted to protest, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word under Feng Wu¡¯s stern gaze. Feng Xiaoqi turned around and ran toward the Fallen Star Yard. Feng Wu knew that with the thirty Spiritual Saints around, it would be next to impossible for Feng Xun and the others to get out, but she still had to try. ¡®Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Young General Yi grinned maliciously and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Destroy the Junwu Empire! The battle could start at any moment. The cultivators below the Spiritual Saint stage backed away and ran as fast as they could. However, the entire imperial capital was under attack. Where could they possibly go? The Spiritual Saints on Feng Wu¡¯s side charged at the enemies. On the Junwu Empire¡¯s side, Emperor Wu had seven Spiritual Saints, while Feng Xiangnan had four. Together with Feng Wu, there were only fourteen Spiritual Saints. On any other day, they would be so capable. But this time¡­ Thump! Thump! Thump! The sound of fighting filled the air. They were going to tear the Feng n apart! The number of Spiritual Saints in the Dayan Empire was almost doubled, and the Junwu Empire wasn¡¯t their match. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and her face was livid! She saw with her own eyes that Feng Xiangnan was surrounded. One of his arms was almost cut off, and there were dozens of cuts on his abdomen. The others weren¡¯t any better. They couldn¡¯t withstand their enemies at all¡­ No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t do anything to the terrifying Dayan Empire. Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and he looked very sad. It was over¡­ The Junwu Empire was going to end with him. All members of the Junwu Empire would be executed. The territory of the Junwu Empire would be used as an altar. Emperor Wu recalled what Feng Wu said about the sacrificial altar. She wanted to use all of them as sacrificial offerings, but who was the sacrificial offering for? Emperor Wu was about to stab himself in the chest with a dagger. As the ruler of the empire, he could die but not be humiliated! A short distance away, many guests were running for their lives, but they didn¡¯t go very far, for they couldn¡¯t get out of the battleground.. Chapter 4134 - 4134: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (33) Chapter 4134 - 4134: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (33) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Why is this happening all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Is the Dayan Empire really going to kill us?¡± ¡°Are we really going to die?¡± Everything happened so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to react. Only two hours ago, they were here to celebrate Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, but now, their lives were hanging in the bnce, their homes were almost gone, and their entire empire was going to be destroyed.
No one could ept that. ¡°That¡¯s so sudden!¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t¡­¡± Many refused to believe it, but many reacted in time, including Lady Northern Feng. Right now, Lady Northern Feng was standing among the crowd. She looked over her shoulder at Feng Xiangnan and tried to go to him a few times, but was stopped each time. ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯m going to die with you,¡± Lady Northern Feng murmured. Only then did the empress dowager realize what had happened. She looked at Emperor Wu and asked anxiously, ¡°So, it¡¯s true. Is everything you told me true?¡± Earlier, Emperor Wu said that he was going to send her to Qintai Mountain and that the Junwu Empire might be destroyed. However, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t believe it. Not only that, but she had also rushed out of the pce to get back at Feng Wu. To her surprise, Emperor Wu was telling the truth, and so was Feng Wu. Emperor Wu nced at the empress dowager and smiled bitterly. His face was ghastly pale. The empress dowager felt so guilty. ¡°I had no idea that the Dayan Empire would be so cruel.. Emperor Wu smirked. ¡°All your peaceful days were because someone was carrying the burden for you. Xiao Wu was the one who carried the burden for us, and you¡¯re ming her all the time!¡± The empress dowager only realized how capable Feng Wu was after she was threatened by the people of the Dayan Empire. The more she watched, the more impressed she became. But now¡­ ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡± The empress dowager was afraid of death. Although she had been holding on, when this happened, the empress dowager was so scared that she was trembling. As the empress dowager, she had enjoyed her life for so long that she didn¡¯t want to die. Emperor Wu remained silent. If the empire fell, he would die. At that critical moment, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Stop! It was none other than Patriarch Helian. Only a handful of Spiritual Sovereigns were here, and they were all fighting. The side that gained Patriarch Helian¡¯s help would win. In the other dimension, Prince Yan Yu raised his eyebrows when he sensed the presence of the Spiritual Sovereign. ¡°Luo Zilin, you¡¯re dead!¡± Luo Zilin was unperturbed at all times. He nced at Yan Yu with a half-smile. ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang will arrive after me. Judging by the noise outside, they must be here. Luo Zilin, I didn¡¯t know you woulde this far. If those people in the imperial capital see this, they¡¯llugh one of their heads off..¡± Chapter 4135 - 4135: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (34) Chapter 4135 - 4135: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (34) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin, the yboy, was known for his shy clothes, his good horses, his beautiful face, his abode, and all the beautiful things he loved, but he didn¡¯t do any decent things. Instead, he spent the rest of his days enjoying his life without having to take responsibility for anything. He would vent his anger on anyone he didn¡¯t like, regardless of their social status. He was known as the young Censor Official of the imperial capital, and his days were very pleasant. BGt other people coGldn¡¯t do anything to him, becaGse the LGo family was his patron. The conscientioGs and hardworking Yan YG was very displeased. To make it worse, Luo Zilin, who spent his days ying around and flirting with women, had been secretly cultivating a skill that was as good as Yan Yu¡¯s. The more Yan Yu thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Seeing that he woGldn¡¯t be able to take care of LGo Zilin, Yan YG smirked. ¡°Hide here if YOG can!¡±
He left the dimension after that. He was dumbfounded when he saw what was going on. He had thoGght that Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang had arrived, bGt things didn¡¯t look like this. An impact sent all thirty SpiritGal Saints flying backward. They fell to the groGnd and spat oGt moGthfGls of blood. Some of the severely injGred ones had passed oGt. Well¡­ Yan YG looked Gp and stared at the person opposite him. ¡°And YOG are?!¡± The look on Yan YG¡¯s face was very grim. ¡°It¡¯s Patriarch Huyan of the Northern Yan Kingdom.¡± Next to Yan Yu was Young General Yi. Yi Ziqi reacted qGickly and was able to get away before Patriarch HGyan activated his power. Hence, his injGry was minimal, and he was still able to stand. However, he wasn¡¯t doing too well either, for there was blood at the corner of his moGth. The impact had to have injGred his internal organs. ¡°He¡¯s a Spiritual Sovereign.¡± Gritting his teeth, Young Master Yi whispered in Yan Yu¡¯s ear. ¡°His capability is unfathomable. I don¡¯t know what level he is, but he¡¯s indeed very capable.¡± Yan YG nodded. His face was grim, and there was a dangeroGs look in his eyes. ¡°Sir.¡± Unlike the condescending attitGde he had toward the JGnwG Empire, Yan YG had changed his demeanor. He stepped forward with a smile on his face. ¡°Senior HGyan, please stop. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Meanwhile, Patriarch Huyan was still fuming. He had gone into seclGsion to forge a weapon for a little while. However, something happened to little Feng WG before he coGld finish the weapon. Patriarch HGyan rGshed over, fearing that something woGld happen to the girl. Therefore, Patriarch HGyan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Yan YG. Meanwhile, the others were astonished to see Patriarch Huyan. Especially Emperor WG! The empress dowager grabbed Emperor WG¡¯s sleeve and said excitedly, ¡°YoGr Majesty, didn¡¯t YOG say that YOG had written to Northern Yan for help? Patriarch HGyan is here now. YoGr letter has worked! I knew it! Emperor Yan will definitely help Gs!¡± Emperor Wu wondered if that was the case. Ever since Patriarch HGyan showed Gp, he had been standing by Feng WG¡¯s side and protecting her. He never said anything aboGt protecting the emperor. Emperor WG had a feeling that to Patriarch HGyan, he wasn¡¯t as important as Feng WG. Meanwhile, in the crowd a short distance away¡­ Chapter 4136 - 4136: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (35) Chapter 4136 - 4136: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (35) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Patriarch Huyan red at Yan Yu, his face livid. Meanwhile, in the crowd a short distance away¡­ They were astonished. They had thought that the Junwu Empire was doomed, but things had turned around. The Patriarch of Northern Yan hade to their aid! So, were they going to be saved?
His Majesty was so impressive. He had even persuaded the Patriarch of Northern Yan toe to their aid. He had put Northern Yan¡¯s fate on the line! Just then, Yan Yu turned to look at Patriarch Huyan and said in a threatening tone. ¡°Senior Huyan, may I ask if you¡¯re here to represent Northern Yan or yourself?¡± Yan Yu¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked like the prince of a superior state again. Patriarch Huyan smirked. ¡°Cut the crap and get lost with your people!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened. He had always considered himself to be a superior figure and looked down upon the Junwu Empire. However, he had just been scolded by someone from a lower-ranked kingdom. Although that person was also a Spiritual Sovereign, it still wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°Senior!¡± Yan Yu raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re only a senior when I see you in that way! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Patriarch Huyan said impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened even more. He red at Patriarch Huyan and gritted his teeth. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to back off, are you?¡± He didn¡¯t even address Huyan as ¡°Senior¡±, which showed how frustrated he was. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°No!¡± Yan Yu said coldly, ¡°That is to say, you don¡¯t care about the lives of the people of the Northern Yan Kingdom at all. If you offend the empire, your kingdom will be destroyed as well!¡± A short distance away, the crowd was terrified. Would the kingdom be destroyed if the Dayan Empire was offended? Would Patriarch Huyan leave? However, to their surprise, Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t back off. Instead, he gave Yan Yu a contemptuous look. The look in his eyes gave Yan Yu the creeps. Just then, a voice rang out. ¡°Yan Yu, do you really think you¡¯re the only one from the Davan Empire? Do vou think that Senior Huvan hasn¡¯t been there before? Do you really think you can fool an expert like Senior Huyan with your information? You¡¯re so naive!¡± Yan Yu red at Luo Zilin. ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Zilin didn¡¯t shut up. Instead, he revealed more information. ¡°I¡¯m from the Dayan Empire as well. Why didn¡¯t I know that His Majesty had given the order to destroy the Junwu Empire? Why didn¡¯t I know that you were so influential that you could destroy an inferior kingdom whenever you wanted?¡± Yan Yu red at Luo Zilin and tried to stop thetter. ¡°Luo Zilin, there are things you shouldn¡¯t say. You know what I mean!¡± Luo Zilin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. So, I need to ask you. Who gave you the order to destroy the Junwu Empire? Is it really His Majesty? Show me the evidence.¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face turned livid. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Luo Zilin. Emperor Wu¡¯s pale face lit up when he heard those words, and his eyes flickered. ¡°If His Majesty didn¡¯t give the order, who did?!¡± Junwu Empire stepped forward and stared at Yan Yu.. Chapter 4137 - 4137: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (36) Chapter 4137 - 4137: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (36) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Had it not been for the threat of the Dayan Empire, the Junwu Empire might have been able to withstand it. Yan Yu smirked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what His Majesty wants because it¡¯s ourmon understanding to destroy the Junwu Empire!¡± ¡°Yourmon understanding? Who are you referring to?¡± the Emperor Wu asked. Yan Yu guffawed. ¡°Are you asking me that? That¡¯s hrious.¡± However, Luo Zilin cut him off. ¡°Who else could it be? Her Royal Highness, of course.¡±
Yan Yu red at Luo Zilin. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish. The princess wille to you when we get back to the empire.¡± Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°See? You¡¯ve admitted it. Yan Yu said, ¡°You!¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Hey, are you going to fight or not? If not, take these people and get lost. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Prince Yan Yu was speechless. He had no choice but to ask for Senior Huyan¡¯s help again. ¡°What does the Junwu Empire pay you? I¡¯ll double it. No, I¡¯ll give you ten times what they offer you!¡± Until now, Yan Yu still thought that Patriarch Huyan had been bought over. However, Patriarch Huyan only gave him a ¡°you idiot¡± look and shook his head. Yan Yu asked, ¡®After we destroy the Junwu Empire, how about we give thisnd to Northern Yan?¡± Logically speaking, Patriarch Huyan would have said yes, for it would double the size of Northern Yan. The crowd believed that Patriarch Huyan would say yes. After all, it was arge piece ofnd. The empress dowager grew nervous as well, for if she were Patriarch Huyan, she would definitely say yes! Hence, the empress dowager grabbed Emperor Wu and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do something. Quickly¡­¡± If there was anything else, give it to Patriarch Huyan so that he won¡¯t abandon us!¡± Before Emperor Wu could say anything, Patriarch Huyan smirked at Yan Yu. ¡°Cut the crap! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re not here for the Junwu Empire, are you? You¡¯re here for¡­¡± He pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re here for her, aren¡¯t you?¡± Patriarch Huyan found the man talking too much. If he let Yan Yu know that Feng Wu was the final disciple of his master, with how hostile those people were toward his master, his junior sister would have a very difficult time living there in the future. Hence, he couldn¡¯t expose her identity. At that thought, Patriarch Huyan made his move. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then!¡± He was a Spiritual Sovereign, and a very advanced one at that. As soon as Patriarch Huyan struck out, Yan Yu almost couldn¡¯t withstand it. What a powerful being! Even in the Dayan Empire, such a person was a formidable figure. Moreover, he found the person rather familiar. ¡°You are¡­¡± Yan Yu stared at Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?!¡± Without another word, Patriarch Huyan went on fighting. Thump! His fist smashed into Yan Yu, sending thetter flying backward. This time, Yan Yu was indeed severely injured, but what happened reminded him of a time long ago when he was punched away. That person had the same temper, the same spiritual essence, and the same stances¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Wuya to you?!¡± Yan Yu cried out. Mr. Wuya? The people of the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t know the name, but those from the Yan Empire opened their eyes wide.. Chapter 4138 - 4138: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (37) Chapter 4138 - 4138: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (37) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The people of the Junwu Empire didn¡¯t know the name, but those from the Yan Empire opened their eyes wide. Mr. Wuya? Was there a connection between this Senior Huyan and Mr. Wuya? If so, it would be so terrifying! Senior Huyan only smiled. ¡®Why did you bring up my eldest senior brother?¡± The eldest senior brother? That surprised not only the people of the Dayan Empire but Feng Wu as well.
Patriarch Huyan¡¯s senior brother was hers as well! What kind of a person was this Senior Brother Wuya? Feng Wu could see how astonished and revered the people of the Dayan Empire were. Revered? Was her senior brother that capable? Yan Yu was shocked by the news as well. ¡°Senior, are you a disciple of the Sacred Mu Cliff?¡± What was the Sacred Mu Cliff? Feng Wu looked curiously at Patriarch Huyan. However, Patriarch Huyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Yu drew in his breath. He couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out why someone from a low-ranking kingdom would be associated with the Sacred Mu Cliff, which was the sacred ground of the empire! Although there were only a few members, it was still a sacred ground for super forces! He took a deep breath and thought to himself, ¡°The Junwu Empire is easy to bully, but no one will dare to pick on the people of Sacred Mu Cliff.¡± Who could do that? No one would be capable enough! At that thought, he could only ask again, ¡°Senior, are you determined to protect the Junwu Empire? Do you have to?!¡± Even the eldest princess would have a headache when dealing with people from Sacred Mu Cliff. Therefore, if that was what Senior Huyan meant, Yan Yu would have toe up with a new n. The others all looked eagerly at Patriarch Huyan. Especially the empress dowager, who was waiting for Patriarch Huyan to say yes. Of course it was. If it wasn¡¯t for the Junwu Empire, who else would he do it for? However, Patriarch Huyan only patted Feng Wu¡¯s head and snorted at Yan Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m protecting this girl. The Junwu Empire has nothing to do with me!¡± WHAT?! Those words shocked everyone again. They had lost count of how many times they had been shocked today. All they knew was that things had turned out to be more unexpected than they had anticipated, and they had been shocked over and over again! Protect Feng Wu, not the Junwu Empire? The empress dowager panicked and involuntarily tugged at Emperor Wu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Your Majesty?!¡± Say something! However, Emperor Wu nodded earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Patriarch Huyan is indeed here for Xiao Wu.¡± The empress dowager said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Emperor Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡± The empress dowager asked, ¡°Why? Because of that girl? Is she capable enough to do that?¡± Emperor Wu nodded. ¡°Xiao Wu is much more capable than you think. Mother, she¡¯s more capable than you can imagine.¡± The empress dowager was speechless. The empress dowager was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. When did she know who Feng Wu was? It seemed to be two years ago, when Feng Wu was so weak and had so few connections. Since when did she be so capable? Even the empress dowager felt that she had to look up to the girl.. Chapter 4139 - 4139 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (38) Chapter 4139 - 4139 Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (38) Meanwhile, everyone was shocked by what Patriarch Huyan said. Feng Xun and Lady Northern Feng had alreadye back. Lady Northern Feng turned to Feng Xun. ¡°Wh- what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Xun was ted. He then turned to Lady Northern Feng and said, ¡°I know that. Patriarch Huyan really treats Xiao Wu very well. When we went to Northern Yan, we lived in his tower. Even the king of Northern Yan couldn¡¯t enter it at will.¡± Lady Northern Feng was pleasantly surprised as well. ¡°Good, good.¡± She was worried that Patriarch Huyan was only joking. If that was the case, what would happen to Xiao Wu? Meanwhile, Yan Yu stared at Patriarch Huyan and suddenly said, ¡°If you¡¯re protecting this girl, fine. We won¡¯t touch her, but you can take her with you.¡± What was that supposed to mean?
Although Yan Yu didn¡¯t say it explicitly, everyone understood what he meant. ¡°So, Patriarch Huyan is only protecting Feng Wu?¡± ¡°What should we do? What about the Junwu Empire?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Yu mean that Patriarch Huyan should take Feng Wu away? Are the rest of us going to die?!¡± Many people were so agitated that they burst into tears. What should they do? What should they do? Right now, everyone looked at Feng Wu as if she was their savior. Even those who didn¡¯t like Feng Wu before now looked at her expectantly. ¡°Help us¡­ Feng Wu is our only hope now¡­¡± Chapter 4140 - 4140: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (39) Chapter 4140 - 4140: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (39) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He red at Feng Wu. ¡°I can let your family go with you.¡± Everyone in the Junwu Empire stared at Feng Wu nervously. Especially the empress dowager, who was looking at Feng Wu in a way that even she herself couldn¡¯t see. Feng Wu smiled. ¡°I told you already. The Junwu Empire is here, and I¡¯m here! If the Junwu Empire falls, I¡¯ll die with it!¡± This was a kingdom that Jun Linyuan wanted to protect, and she had to protect it for him no matter what.
Emperor Wu was touched. Everyone of the Junwu Empire was touched. Even the empress dowager looked at Feng Wu with tears in her eyes. She looked at Feng Wu as if she was looking at a fairy. Why was this girl so adorable? However, Yan Yu was obviously infuriated. He red at Feng Wu and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to learn it the hard way!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°How are you going to punish us, then?¡± He ignored Feng Wu and turned to Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Senior Huyan, did you hear that? I gave her a chance and even let her leave with her family, but she turned me down. I¡¯m not to be med.¡± Patriarch Huyan nced at him and smirked. Yan Yu wasn¡¯t intimidated. Even though he knew that Patriarch Huyan was from the Sacred Mu Cliff, he only bowed a little. However, he remained where he was, for he knew that if he couldn¡¯t do it today, he would never be able to do it again. Why weren¡¯t Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang here yet? At that critical moment, Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang arrived. Whoosh! Two streaks of light shed across the sky in the distance andnded on the ground. ¡°My lord?¡± Uncle Yan was surprised to see this. Wasn¡¯t the battle supposed to be one-sided? Why was there a confrontation? It meant that they were evenly matched. Yan Yu nced at Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang. The next second, he jumped up and pounced at Feng Wu. To defeat the enemy, one had to catch the leader first. Feng Wu was the leader here. Everything would be fine as long as she was caught! To Yan Yu¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu was already prepared for battle and had even made a secret n with Little Phoenix. Therefore, when Yan Yu pounced at Feng Wu, Feng Wu crouched down and slid past him. Little Phoenix spat out a mouthful of poisonous gas. Because Little Phoenix could turn invisible, and it hadn¡¯t shown up yet, Prince Yan Yu had no idea of its existence. Hence, he was caught off guard. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Yan Yu tried to wipe his face, for he felt itchy all over, especially his eyes. Tears rolled down his cheeks. However, before he could do anything, Patriarch Huyan red up. ¡°How dare you sneak up on Xiao WII?!¡± Infuriated, Patriarch Huyan picked up Yan Yu. Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang weren¡¯t to be trifled with. They charged at Patriarch Huyan as soon as the crown prince made his move! Just then, Patriarch Huyan grabbed Yan Yu with one hand, lifted him up, and stared at the two men. ¡°Do you still want your prince alive? Or do you want to collect his body?¡± It was a tant threat¡­ Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang exchanged looks and both saw frustration in each other¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 4141 - 4141: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (40) Chapter 4141 - 4141: Clouds Follow Dragons and Wind Follow Tigers (40) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mr. Huyan was so fast that he was definitely better than them. Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang stared at Mr. Huyan, and Uncle Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Put the prince down!¡± Patriarch Huyan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He tossed Yan Yu over. ¡°Catch.¡± And the force he used was terrifying! Both Uncle Yan and Uncle Wang exerted all their strength and almost lost their footing. However, even if they did catch Yan Yu, his face went ghastly pale. He covered his chest with both hands and only calmed down after a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without another word, he led the others away.
These people were indeed from the Yan manor. They left without asking any unnecessary questions. People of the Junwu Empire were over the moon. Was the person who wanted to destroy the Junwu Empire finally leaving? However, Yan Yu stopped after a few steps. Everyone held their breaths as soon as he stopped. What was it now? Yan Yu looked from the crowd to Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? No. ¡°Patriarch Huyan is here to protect you, but remember this: the empire is more powerful than you think! ¡°And you, Patriarch Huyan. ¡°Sacred Mu Cliff used to be so powerful that all forces trembled in fear, but now that Master Mu is gone, is it still the same? I hope you¡¯ll behave yourself and don¡¯t bring Mr. Wuya any trouble! ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a year! ¡°The day Ie here will be the day the Junwu Empire falls.¡± Before that¡­ Yan Yu had a cold look in his eyes. It seemed that they really could work on the Sacred Mu Cliff now. Disciples of the Sacred Mu Cliff were in the Junwu Empire and were protecting a girl, who had the same Divine Phoenix Blood as Master Mu. That was a very big deal, and the princess would be interested. Of course, the Yan manor wasn¡¯t enough to handle the Sacred Mu Cliff. They had to get the princess involved. Yan Yu gave Feng Wu a long look, left a one-year promise, and left with the others. They left promptly, leaving behind a mess after the battle. An idea struck Patriarch Huyan, and he said to Feng Wu, ¡°Take care of yourself! ¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Involuntarily, Feng Wu took Patriarch Huyan¡¯s arm. Patriarch Huyan said, ¡°It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay.¡± Patriarch Huyan left as quickly as he came as if he had never been there. But because of him, the Junwu Empire remained intact. Otherwise, it would have been wiped out already. After that, many people realized how important it was to have a capable cultivator. Today was supposed to be Feng Wu¡¯s birthday, but after everything that had happened, no one was in the mood to attend the banquet anymore. They all left. Lady Wang, Feng Sang, and the others saw the guests off. Only Emperor Wu, the empress dowager, and a few others left behind. Emperor Wu looked into Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. He knew better than anyone else that if it hadn¡¯t been for Feng Wu, Patriarch Huyan wouldn¡¯t have arrived. The Junwu Empire would have been in ruins by now.. Chapter 4142 - 4142: New Start (1) Chapter 4142 - 4142: New Start (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Emperor Wu patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. After all, the Junwu Empire is mine now, but it¡¯ll be yours and the crown prince¡¯s one day.¡± Feng Wu was dumbfounded. Although she wanted to exin, a lot of people rushed to her side and thanked her in excitement. They saw with their own eyes that Feng Wu had indeed saved them all. A few steps away, Lady Wang and Feng Sang exchanged looks. Looking at Feng Wu and recalling what they had done to her, they shuddered inwardly¡­
The empress dowager stood next to Emperor Wu and watched Feng Wu with an indescribable feeling in her heart. Involuntarily, she looked away, for she felt rather embarrassed when she recalled what she had done to Feng Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The empress dowager left in a sorry state. Emperor Wu nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°Come to see me after this is over.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Emperor Wu left as well. In the end, only members of the Feng n were there. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Lady Wang hesitantly took a few steps forward with a guilty look on her face. ¡°Xiao Wu, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Feng Wu looked at Lady Wang indifferently and waved her off. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, and you¡¯ve turned over a new leaf. Don¡¯t bring it up again.¡± All Lady Wang wanted was for Feng Wu not to take her revenge. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t going to do anything about it, for she was already a Spiritual Saint and wouldn¡¯t bother with someone like Lady Wang. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Xiaoqi?¡± Looking around, Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Feng Xiaoqi anywhere and was perplexed. The kid had gone to see Luo Zilin and hade back with him. Why was he gone all of a sudden? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s gone to the inner courtyard¡± Feng Wu murmured to herself as she quickly walked toward the inner courtyard. Seeing Feng Wu leave, Lady Wang looked a little shaken. She then turned to Feng Sang and said, ¡°Feng Wu is so powerful now that we can¡¯t even begin to imagine. We can¡¯t afford to offend her. Got it?¡± Patting her chest, Feng Sang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dare to offend her now. I¡¯ve been treating her nicely and taking good care of Fallen Star Yard. Mum, aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Feng Yanfeng chimed in. ¡°Xiao Wu may seem cold to us, but she¡¯s kind deep down. After what we did to her, she forgave us in the end¡­ We have to be nicer to her from now on.¡± Feng Yanfeng¡¯s family had made up their mind that they would stick to Feng Wu from now on. What they didn¡¯t know was¡­ Something big was happening in Fallen Star Yard! Feng Wu had been wondering why Feng Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t in the front yard, but when she walked into Fallen Star Yard, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Granny Zhao and Uncle Qiu were lying in the courtyard. One was facing upward, and the other was lying in the mud¡­ They didn¡¯t move at all and looked like they were dead! Feng Wu was shocked. ¡°Granny Zhao! ¡°Uncle Qiu!¡± Feng Wu rushed over to check their breathing. They were barely breathing, but luckily, they weren¡¯t dead. ¡°Luo Zilin!¡± Feng Wu called out.. Chapter 4143 - 4143: New Start (2) Chapter 4143 - 4143: New Start (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin had been loitering outside, but when he heard Feng Wu¡¯s voice, he rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He then saw the two elderly servants, who were barely breathing and lying on the ground. By then, Feng Wu had already rushed into the room. Luo Zilin looked around and realized the danger, so he followed Feng Wu in. ¡°Mum?! Mum?!¡±
Feng Wu rushed into the beautifuldy¡¯s room, but there was no one there. ¡°Xiaoqi?! Feng Xiaoqi?!¡± Feng Wu searched every room and every corner, but they were nowhere to be found. Feng Wu panicked, and her head went nk! ¡°Luo Zilin! My mother is missing, and so is Xiaoqi!¡± Feng Wu turned around and looked at Luo Zilin. Feng Wu¡¯s mother and Xiaoqi were the people that had warmed Feng Wu¡¯s heart ever since she came to this world. Protecting her family was what motivated Feng Wu to keep making breakthroughs, but now, her family, the most important thing to her, was gone! ¡°They¡¯re probably out there! I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Feng Wu rushed out. Meanwhile, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Duan Chaoge were still around. They were walking toward Fallen Star Yard when they saw Feng Wu rushing out of Fallen Star Yard. ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Xun panicked. He wanted to run up to Feng Wu, but Feng Wu was simply too fast for him to catch up with! Feng Wu was genuinely anxious. Yes, Feng Xiaoqi would run around, but not the beautifuldy! ¡°Feng Xun, my mother is missing, and so is Xiaoqi!¡± Feng Wu ran around like a headless fly. Hearing that, Feng Xun and the others started searching for Feng Wu as well. Just then, Xuan Yi, who went into the house next door, cried out in surprise. ¡°Grandpa!¡± The garden next door belonged to Grand Secretary Fang. Not only was Grand Secretary Fang Xuan Yi¡¯s grandfather, but he was also Feng Xiaoqi¡¯s teacher. And Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was so shrill¡­ Xuan Yi would never have reacted like this if he hadn¡¯t been so shocked. Feng Wu dashed toward the house next door, where Xuan Yi was holding an old man in his arms. He was panic-stricken. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched, and she had a very bad feeling. As expected, she ran up to the old man lying in Xuan Yi¡¯s arms¡­ It was Grand Secretary Fang¡­ Feng Wu rushed to Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s side and checked his breathing. However, Grand Secretary Fang was no longer breathing. Feng Wu checked his pulse in a fluster and realized that she couldn¡¯t feel his pulse. ¡°Let me.¡± Before she knew it, Luo Zilin had arrived. He pulled Feng Wu to the side with a grim look on his face while he examined Grand Secretary Fang. As soon as he examined the old man, Luo Zilin knew that something was wrong. Because¡­ ¡°He¡¯s dead. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± Luo Zilin sighed. Dead? Was Grand Secretary Fang dead just like that? Grand Secretary Fang, who had helped Feng Wu and taught Xiaoqi, was dead? ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! Luo Zilin, get out of my way!¡± Feng Wu rushed over and pushed Luo Zilin to the side. She then took a deep breath and checked Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s pulse. She said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t find his pulse, that¡¯s all. Big deal. I¡¯ll find it soon. I¡­¡¯ Before Feng Wu could finish, Xuan Yi looked at her in sorrow. Feng Wu still couldn¡¯t find his pulse, but she was still stuffing elixirs into Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 4144 - 4144: New Start (3) Chapter 4144 - 4144: New Start (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She put Supreme Level and Semi-divine pills into Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Swallow it! Swallow it! You¡¯lle back to life!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Xuan Yi grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s sleeve, shook his head at her, and said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°¡­Grandpa is dead.¡± Feng Wu nched, but she still wouldn¡¯t give up. She tried her best to save Grand Secretary Fang, but in the end¡­ Grand Secretary Fang was beyond saving. Everyone¡¯s face darkened.
Just then, Luo Zilin returned, and Feng Wu asked anxiously, ¡°Have you heard from my mother and Xiaoqi?¡± Luo Zilin shook his head. Even Luo Zilin, who had always been unperturbed, had a solemn look on his face. He looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to be easy. Calm down. You won¡¯t be able to solve the problem no matter how anxious you are.¡± Feng Wu nodded, took a deep breath to calm herself down, and asked, ¡°Do you have any leads?¡± Luo Zilin shook his head. Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°No lead is the biggest lead. If something goes wrong, there must be a trace. So, it has to be a cultivator much more capable than them.¡± Just then, Luo Zilin crouched down and examined Grand Secretary Fang. In the end, he said, ¡°I think we have a lead now.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Feng Wu prompted. ¡°That¡¯s the smell of Skull Leaf Grass.¡± Luo Zilin pointed at Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s chest. Grand Secretary Fang was struck in the chest and killed. ¡°The Skull Leaf Grass only grows in the territory of the Dayan Empire. You don¡¯t have it on this continent at the moment, so we can conclude that someone from the empire is involved,¡± Luo Zilin said calmly. The first person that came to Feng Wu¡¯s mind was Yan Yu. ¡°And there¡¯s the palm print. If I remember it correctly, it was left behind by a Spiritual Sovereign. Spiritual Saints can¡¯t do that,¡± said Luo Zilin. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Dayan Empire, Spiritual Sovereign.¡± That was Luo Zilin¡¯s conclusion. There was no enmity between Grand Secretary Fang and the Dayan Empire, so how could he be targeted by the Spiritual Sovereign and assassinated? Or did Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s death have something to do with the disappearance of ner morner ana maoqlf ¡°Under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s nails¡­¡± After a closer look, Feng Wu saw that there was a little ck mud under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s nails. Feng Wu realized right away that it was the ck mud of Fallen Star Yard! Feng Wu had carefully set up the entire Fallen Star Yard with a formation. She had even enhanced the ck mud with her spiritual essence, so she recognized it right away. ¡°How can there be ck mud under Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s fingernails? Could it be that when Xiaoqi was taken away, Grand Secretary Fang only managed to grab someone¡¯s shoe when he tried to grab Xiaoqi?¡± Feng Wu examined Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s nails and saw that they were indeed scratched. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang must be thest person to see Xiaoqi and my mom!¡± Feng Wu said affirmatively. ¡°Grand Secretary Fang wanted to save my mom and Xiaoqi, but they were so powerful that Grand Secretary Fang¡­¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right,¡± Luo Zilin said to Feng Wu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, your mother and Xiaoqi should still be alive. If they really want to kill someone, they could have done it, just like what they did to Grand Secretary Fang. They wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to take the body away..¡± Chapter 4145 - 4145 New Start (4) Chapter 4145 - 4145 New Start (4) ¡°Who took my mother and Xiaoqi? How dare they kill Grand Secretary Fang?!¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. She wasn¡¯t going to let that person pay for this! So what if they were Spiritual Sovereigns? Yes, that was a capable cultivator, but she was already a Spiritual Saint! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was heading for the door, Luo Zilin stopped her. ¡°Go find Yan Yu and his people!¡± Feng Wu said calmly, but she wasn¡¯t calm at all. Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yan Yu has a lot of people on his side. If you go to him now, you¡¯ll only get yourself killed. Plus, are you sure he¡¯s the one who has taken your family?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do it, he had something to do with it!¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°The strike that killed Grand Secretary Fang¡¯s is indeed simr to the Killer Palm from the Yan Manor, but it¡¯s only simr. There¡¯s no conclusive evidence.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°They¡¯re not your family, so of course you¡¯re not in a rush!¡± Seeing that Feng Wu was going to leave, Luo Zilin said anxiously, ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m in a more urgent state than you think!¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe him. Luo Zilin said in resignation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to Yan Yu, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to catch up with him.¡± Luo Zilin led Feng Wu onto his flying sword and headed for the Dongsang Kingdom. Yan Yu had made a promise that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to the kingdom for a year. When they arrived at the Dongsang Kingdom, they saw the miserable state the kingdom was in. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened because this ce was almostpletely different from what she sawst time. Chapter 4146 - 4146: Dynasty Road (1) Chapter 4146 - 4146: Dynasty Road (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Can you tell me how the Junwu Empire got away?¡± Night Owl stared at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°How did you get away? All Feng Wu could think of was¡­ If she couldn¡¯t protect the Junwu Empire in a year, all the people of the Junwu Empire would be ughtered. Feng Wu clenched her fists. Was being weak their fault? Wherever capable cultivators went, all hell broke loose, and no one could me them!
¡°These people are innocent!¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath. Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be stronger. Only when you¡¯re stronger than him will you not be bullied. Look, he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound in front of Senior Huyan.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists and nodded. Luo Zilin was right. She had to work harder! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu and Luo Zilin charged forward again. In the far north, there was a ce where the continent met the Dayan Empire, and that was the only way to get to the empire. If Yan Yu and the others wanted to leave, they would have to use this passageway as well. When Feng Wu and Luo Zilin arrived, Yan Yu and the others had opened the tunnel and were ready to go in. Feng Wu nced around but couldn¡¯t see the beautifuldy or Xiaoqi anywhere. ¡°Yan Yu doesn¡¯t smell like the Skull Leaf Grass, nor does anyone else,¡± Luo Zilin whispered to Feng Wu. Yan Yu was about to go in when he heard the noise and came back to himself. He smiled a little when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s Feng Wu. Are you here for me?¡± Feng Wu studied Yan Yu¡¯s face, trying to figure out what he was thinking. Yan Yu smiled casually and went up to Feng Wu. Crossing his arms, he asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to leave? Do you want toe with me? I¡¯ll make you a concubine when we get back. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yan Yu!¡± Luo Zilin gave him a warning look. ¡°Oh, I forgot about that. You¡¯ve hooked up with Luo Zilin and taken the Luo family¡¯s path,¡± Yan Yu smiled. ¡°I can tell you now that the path you¡¯re taking is a dead end!¡± He turned to leave after that. ¡°You have something to do with my mother and Xiaoqi¡¯s disappearance, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Wu asked in a cold voice as she watched him leave. He smirked, turned around, and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°Really? Why do you think Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on him. ¡°Because you talk too much and you¡¯re trying to change the subject.¡± Yan Yu smirked, ¡°But you¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t take them. Go look for them if you don¡¯t believe me. See if your mother and brother are in the crowd.¡± Feng Wu turned to Luo Zilin and said, ¡°There¡¯s another person, and he¡¯s more capable than all of them.¡± Luo Zilin clenched his fists and asked Yan Yu, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Yan Yuughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could deduce such things. Well, I can tell you, but how about we make a bet?¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He pointed at the glowing passageway behind them and said to Feng Wu, ¡°You can reach the Dayan Empire from here. It¡¯s called an express tunnel..¡± Chapter 4147 - 4147: Dynasty Road (2) Chapter 4147 - 4147: Dynasty Road (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But there¡¯s another way, which is called Dynasty Road. It¡¯s not a direct route, but one that¡¯s full of twists and turns. Through these obstacles, you can also reach the Dayan Empire. ¡°If you can be the top contestant in Dynasty Road, that person will give your mother and brother back to you.¡± Feng Wu stared at Yan Yu. ¡°Who¡¯s that person?!¡± Yan Yu pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask who that person is. I can¡¯t afford to offend them, nor can Luo Zilin. Apart from yourself, no one can save them.¡± Feng Wu turned to look at Luo Zilin, who was obviously displeased. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±
Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Luo Zilin hesitated. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, even the Luo family won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Who was that person? Why was the whole thing so mysterious? But with everything that had happened, Feng Wu didn¡¯t have any other choice. Moreover, she could still take the risk. ¡°Why is there a first ce on Dynasty Road?¡± Feng Wu stared at Yan Yu. Yan Yu grinned. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one walking that path. You can assume that your continent is on the west and the Dayan Empire is on the east- Tn the middle is the area of the desert and ancient ruins, and there are countless tunnels from the west to the east. However, the tunnels will converge in the end, and when they reach the Dayan Empire, they¡¯ll form a main road. ¡°On your way here, you¡¯ll earn points from killing magical beasts, obtaining the legacies of the ancient ruins, or breaking the exam record. ¡°Of course, in thete stage, killing other participants will give you a percentage of the points. ¡°Once you¡¯re on Dynasty Road, you won¡¯t be invisible anymore. The referees will know everything you¡¯ve done. As for the referees, one of them is from Yan Manor.¡± Yan Yu gave Feng Wu a half-smile. ¡°Do you dare to take the challenge?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Luo family has one as well.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°So does the Sacred Mu Cliff as well,¡± Luo Zilin said to Feng Wu. Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know the real rtionship between Feng Wu and the Sacred Mu Cliff, but he knew that they were on friendly terms. If the Sacred Mu Cliff and the Luo family helped Feng Wu, she would be treated like a princess in the Dayan Empire. Feng Wu nodded again. ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yu nced at Feng Wu with a half-smile and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll see you in Dayan Empire, my dear girl.¡± What was that supposed to mean? Luo Zilin was the first to lose his temper. However, before he could say anything, Yan Yu marched into the tunnel and disappeared from sight. ¡°The Dynasty Road is very dangerous,¡± Luo Zilin said in frustration. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve already walked Dynasty Road, so I can¡¯t be by your side to protect you. In fact, even if we don¡¯t take Dynasty Road, I can take you to the Dayan Empire. With the Luo family¡¯s protection, you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want in the empire.¡± ¡°But with Lord Yan and the princess working together, the Luo family can only fend for themselves. There¡¯s nothing else you can do, right?¡± Feng Wu looked at Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin said, ¡°Well¡­ Feng Wu said seriously, ¡°Since Yan Yu has made an offer, it means that my mother and Xiaoqi are safe for the time being. After you go back, you can ask around for me..¡± Chapter 4148 - 4148: Dynasty Road (3) Chapter 4148 - 4148: Dynasty Road (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll ask around for you, but you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dynasty Road may seem dangerous, but it won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡± Feng Wu paused, then said in a solemn tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan Yu say that there are a lot of ces with treasures and heritage of ancient ruins on Dynasty Road?¡± Luo Zilin nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the treasure and heritage. When I reach the Dayan
Empire, I¡¯ll be a Spiritual Sovereign! ¡± Luo Zilin almost choked on his own spit. ¡°What did you just say? A Spiritual Sovereign?¡± Feng Wu nodded and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to be a Spiritual Sovereign, and only a Spiritual Sovereign can walk freely in the Dayan Empire. Am I right?¡± Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°You think too highly of the Dayan Empire, then. It¡¯s not as scary as you think. A Spiritual Sovereign can do a lot more than walking around freely in the empire. They can do whatever they want. Think about it. Isn¡¯t that Senior Huyan a Spiritual Sovereign? Yan Yu was scared out of his wits, too. And look at Yan Yu¡¯s guard. He¡¯s only a peak Spiritual Saint.¡± Feng Wu was already a Spiritual Saint now, not to mention that she was an advanced one. However, she didn¡¯t know if she would ever have the chance to make another breakthrough. After all, to make a breakthrough into the Spiritual Sovereign stage required more than talent, but luck as well. Feng Wu said, ¡°If luck is the key, trust me. I¡¯ve never lost to anyone before.¡± After they got back to the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu went to look for Emperor wu. Feng Wu didn¡¯t see Emperor Wu when she went to court. Instead, she ran into the empress dowager in the long corridor. The empress dowager tried to walk away when she saw Feng Wu. Ever since the incident with Yan Yu, the empress dowager had felt an instinctive sense of guilt and reverence for Feng Wu. She didn¡¯t know how to handle suchplicated feelings, so she chose to stay out of the way. Hence, she turned to leave when she saw Feng Wu. Feng Wu was speechless. After a few steps, the empress dowager suddenly realized that she was the empress dowager. Why should she leave? Even if she had underestimated Feng Wu, it didn¡¯t mean much. She was the empress dowager, and no one would dare to criticize her. At that thought, the empress dowager was filled with confidence and courage. She turned around and nced at Feng Wu, who was about to walk past her to see Emperor Wu. ¡°You don¡¯t even greet me? What? Do you hate me that much?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s voice was cold and hard. Feng Wu felt a headacheing on. This empress dowager was so hard to handle. She nced at the empress dowager. ¡°Can I help you with something?¡± The empress dowager was speechless. Was that how a junior treated her? The empress dowager wasn¡¯t used to having her temper under control. Just when she was about to re up, Granny Lan stepped out and smiled at the empress dowager. ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say that Miss Feng Wu helped you a few days ago and that you were going to reward her?¡± The empress dowager darted a haughty look at Feng Wu and said grumpily, ¡°Why should I reward her for her stubborn attitude? Heh!¡± The corner of Granny Lan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. The empress dowager was the one who had been sighing about how wonderful Miss Feng Wu was and how wrong herself had been. Unfortunately, the empress dowager was as stubborn as His Royal Highness.. Chapter 4149 - 4149: Dynasty Road (4) Chapter 4149 - 4149: Dynasty Road (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to chat with the empress dowager, for she still had something very important to tell Emperor Wu. The empress dowager was furious as she watched Feng Wu leave. ¡°She left just like that?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m her future grandmother! Is that how she treats me?!
¡°Look at the look on her face. She¡¯s so eager to leave that she doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore! She¡¯s so capable now!¡± Granny Lan sighed. Why did the empress dowager have to say such mean things? She had changed her opinion of Miss Feng Wu and even said that she would agree to her marriage with the crown prince, but the wordsing out of her mouth felt like daggers¡­ Meanwhile, the empress dowager was equally frustrated. She smacked her own mouth and wondered why she could be so mean. She decided that she would show Feng Wu some respect the next time the girl came to court. No one knew when Feng Wu would be in court again, which was something the empress dowager didn¡¯t expect. Feng Wu entered Emperor Wu¡¯s study. No one knew what they talked about, but Master Gao saw the serious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face when she left. Feng Wu went back to the Fallen Star Yard to find Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Duan Chaoge waiting for her. Seeing her, Duan Chaoge rushed to her side. ¡°Xiao Wu, where are Xiaoqi and your mother¡­¡± Seeing how hesitant they were, Feng Wu knew that they were worried, so she told them about how she and Luo Zilin had stopped Yan Yu. ¡°So, Auntie and Xiaoqi are fine, and someone from the Dayan Empire did it?¡± Duan Chaoge was furious. ¡°That abominable Dayan Empire! Why are they everywhere?! What do they want?!¡± Feng Xun was furious as well. ¡°I really want to go to the Dayan Empire now!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not strong enough yet¡­¡± Xuan Yi looked a little angry. All of a sudden, he turned his serious gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°We want to get stronger, and we have to!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin and thought the same. Feng Xun and the others were very capable when the people of the Dayan Empire didn¡¯t show up, but now that they were here, Feng Xun and the others weren¡¯t capable enough. Chaoge was a junior Spiritual Overlord now, while Xuan Yi and Feng Xun were intermediate Spiritual Overlords. It would take them a lot of effort to make any progress, and they would have to have enough fortuitous encounters! ¡°That¡¯s why I want to go to Dynasty Road! ¡± Xuan Yi said earnestly. ¡°My grandfather¡¯s death has made me realize that this is a world where the strong are respected. I have to get stronger and take revenge for my grandfather!¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer Xuan Yi right away. Just then, Feng Xun said in a serious tone, ¡°I have to get stronger, too! I saw you getting bullied by that Young General Yi, and I didn¡¯t know what to do. Xiao Wu¡­ How can I be your brother? I have to get stronger!¡± ¡°And me! Xiao Wu, you¡¯re making breakthroughs so fast that I don¡¯t want to be left behind. Take me with you! I won¡¯t be a burden! I¡¯ll work hard to be stronger!¡± Feng Wu pursed her lips. ¡°Dynasty Road is very dangerous, and I don¡¯t know if I can get out of here alive. You¡­¡¯ Chaoge said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯d rather die than be a cripple!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Luo Zilin said, ¡°There¡¯s something Yan Yu didn¡¯t tell you earlier. Entering Dynasty Road isn¡¯t a one-on-one thing. You have to be in a group of five.. Chapter 4150 - 4150: Dynasty Road (5) Chapter 4150 - 4150: Dynasty Road (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You won¡¯t get in on your own, and you¡¯ll die anyway. ¡°There are four of you now, and you¡¯re still one more member.¡± Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu. ¡°Dynasty Road is a very important ce, so be careful.¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and asked Luo Zilin, ¡°Will four people do it?¡± Luo Zilin shook his head. ¡°No, it has to be five.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been there before, and I¡¯m a Spiritual Sovereign. I can¡¯t do it.¡±
Feng Wu was speechless. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of a good candidate. ¡°Xiao wu! Xiao wu!¡± Just then, footsteps and anxious voices came from outside. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder and saw a figure rushing toward her like a small tornado. It was none other than Yu Mingye, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a while. ¡°I can do it! I can do it!¡± Yu Mingye ran into the room in excitement, raising his hand as he ran, fearing that someone might leave him behind. Feng Xun was frustrated when he saw Yu Mingye. He mumbled, ¡°Why does he look so unreliable?¡± Yu Mingye nced at Feng Xun and ignored him. He then ran to Feng Wu¡¯s side and tried to hold her hand. However, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him, so Yu Mingye had to tug at her sleeve. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, can you take me there?¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Feng Xun was dumbfounded, Xuan Yi rubbed his forehead, and Chaoge didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Feng Wu looked from Feng Xun to Luo Zilin. ¡°Him, then?¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your decision. By the way, this is the family token of the Luo family. It may work if you run into danger on Dynasty Road. After all, the Luo family is one of the top four forces.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°The top four forces? What are they?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Dayan Empire you¡¯re talking about, is it a force that controls the entire continent and is respected by all people?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is it not?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Yes and no. It used to be the case with the Dayan Empire, but ever since Master Mu Jiuzhou left the empire, the empire has lost a lot of control. ¡°Many forces have separated from the Dayan Empire. ¡°Therefore, the four super forces are the weakened Dayan Empire, the Sacred Mu Cliff, the Luo family, and the residence of Prince Yan. ¡°Apart from that, there are six major sects. They¡¯re the Primordial Pagoda of Buddhism, the Formless Sect of the Sword Sect, and the Red Feather Room, where the woman cultivates. ¡°There¡¯s also the Medicine God Valley, the Mountain Sea Academy, and the Murong family. ¡°That¡¯s something you need to pay attention to because it¡¯s very easy for you to run into youngsters of these forces on Dynasty Road because they¡¯ll all go there to train. After all, that was what I did back then.¡± Feng Wu nodded. Before she could ask another question, Luo Zilin said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not from the Dayan Empire, I can¡¯t tell you too much. That¡¯s a rule and taboo. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°But I still have a question.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°So, what¡¯s our rtionship? I won¡¯t believe it if you tell me that it¡¯s nothing because you¡¯ve been helping me the whole time. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that generous.¡± Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°So, you know that I¡¯m not a generous person..¡± Chapter 4151 - 4151: Dynasty Road (6) Chapter 4151 - 4151: Dynasty Road (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°So, you know that I¡¯m not a generous person. If you want to know, I won¡¯t keep it from you, but now isn¡¯t the time. How about this? I¡¯ll wait for you there when you reach the end of Dynasty Road. I¡¯ll tell you what our rtionship is. How about that?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Deal?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Feng Wu had her own spections about their rtionship, but she still needed Luo Zilin¡¯s confirmation. Since they had agreed to meet at the end of Dynasty Road, she would wait until then. The next day, Luo Zilin sent Feng Wu and her team to their starting point on Dynasty Road.
Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in, and only Luo Zilin¡¯s hand te could open the boundary stone, which was where Dynasty Road started. He looked at Feng Wu. Although he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let her enter Dynasty Road, he still remembered what his elders told him, so he had to tell Feng Wu, ¡°Dynasty Road is open now. You guys can go in.¡± Feng Wu nodded and led her team onto Dynasty Road. Her friends had no idea where they were going, but Feng Wu had Luo Zilin draw the map overnight, so they knew the way. Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯re going to have 18 trials.¡± ¡°18?!¡± Feng Xun was the first to react. He jumped to his feet and stared at Feng wu. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°There are a lot of trials, but they won¡¯t be too difficult. We can do it.¡± Yu Mingye nced at Feng Xun and snorted. ¡°What? Are you scared? Feng Xun, I see that you¡¯re not good enough.¡± Feng Xun punched him in the shoulder. ¡°Who can¡¯t do it? Do you want topete?¡± Seeing that they were going to bicker again, Feng Wu rubbed her temple in resignation. Xuan Yi and Chaoge stepped up and pulled them away. Only then did the two of them separate. Feng Wu took out the map and told them, ¡°This is the first trial we¡¯re going to pass. ¡± Feng Wu pointed at the desert on the map and told the others, ¡°This is where we¡¯re going for our first stop. It¡¯s where the ruins of the desert pce are. If we can get the legacies from here, our future will be much easier.¡± Chaoge asked curiously, ¡°The legacy of the desert pce?¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°We¡¯re in the territory of the Dayan Empire once, but it has shrunk since then. Look at the map. It used to belong to the empire, but now¡­¡± Feng Wu drew three circles on the map. ¡°ording to Luo Zilin, the Dayan Empire is located in the inner circle, and the other forces are in the middle and outer circles. ¡°The Desert God Pce is in the outer circle, and no forces or sects have ever lived here. It¡¯s a ce with no one to rule. They used it to train their disciples. ¡°The Desert God Pce won¡¯t be too dangerous, and it¡¯ll be safer for us.¡± Feng Wu nced at the others. Chaoge hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Overlord stage yet. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were intermediate Spiritual Overlords, and Yu Mingye was a peak Spiritual Overlord who could reach the Spiritual Saint stage at any moment. Therefore, Feng Wu decided that she had to make Yu Mingye a Spiritual Saint. That way, their team would have two Spiritual Saints and their safety would be guaranteed.. Chapter 4152 - 4152: Desert Divine Palace (1) Chapter 4152 - 4152: Desert Divine Pce (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, was it as safe as Feng Wu said? It was five dayster when they arrived at the desert pce. ¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡± Chaoge saw the ruins of the divine pce a short distance away and turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Luckily, you know the way. I would have gotten lost by now if I were you.¡± The Desert God Pce was surrounded by a formation. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get in, but Feng Wu¡¯s formation level was already very advanced, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. They were still walking in the formation when they heard a voice. ¡°Hey, are you here to look for the ancient ruins as well?¡±
An excited voice rang out. Feng Wu looked up and saw a teenager in a red robe. He was running happily toward Feng Wu and stopped in front of her. ¡°Are you trapped here as well? Do you have anything to eat? Give me something to eat!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. ¡°Who are you?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Feng Xun stepped out and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m from the Mountain Sea Academy, and my name is Ji Xingcheng. I¡¯ve been trapped here for so long that I thought I was going to starve to death. Luckily, I ran into you.¡± The red-robed teenager suddenly frowned. ¡°Are you trapped here as well?¡± Feng Wu gave him some food but didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, she asked him why he was trapped there. Ji Xingcheng heaved a long sigh. ¡°I came here with my senior brothers and sisters, but I got separated from them and got stranded here. I don¡¯t know what happened to them, but they have the map, and with Senior Sister Zhao Xin, who knows formations, they should have left by now.¡± The teenager said to Feng Wu as he ate, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Senior Sister Zhao Xin will definitelye in to save us. Juste with me. When theye to me, you can leave with them.¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Wu will get us out of here. There¡¯s no need to wait for your Senior Martial Sister.¡± Ji Xingcheng looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°Judging from your ent and clothes, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from Dayan.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡®We¡¯re from the Junwu Empire.¡± ¡°The Junwu Empire? What¡¯s that¡­ Ah!¡± Ji Xingcheng smacked his forehead. ¡°I studied geography in school. The Junwu Empire? It¡¯s more like a small kingdom, isn¡¯t it? Are you really from that uncivilized ce?¡± Uncivilized ce? Feng Xun didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all and retorted, ¡°What do you mean? The Junwu Empire is great! It¡¯s nothing like that!¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Judging by the map, your small Junwu Empire is only the size of a sesame seed. How can it not be¡­ Alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve given me the supplies, I won¡¯t say another word, alright?¡± So, it really was an uncivilized ce, Ji Xingcheng thought to himself. He had some hope for this team at first, hoping that they might actually get him out. However, ever since he found out that they were from a backwater ce, he lost all hope because it was impossible. ¡°Just listen to me. Sit here and wait. You¡¯re not going anywhere¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Chapter 4153 - 4153: Desert Divine Palace (2) Chapter 4153: Desert Divine Pce (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ji Xingcheng was surprised. ¡°Holy crap! Is there light ahead of us? ¡°Are we out of that trap already?¡± Ji Xingcheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡­ you really know formations, and you¡¯re very good at them.¡± Ji Xingcheng remembered that when Zhao Xin led the way, she would hold the astrbe in her hands and locate the spot as she walked. She was so careful, so serious, and so prudent¡­ She was so afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it if she made the slightest mistake. Ji Xingcheng remembered that this group simply chatted as they walked as if they were strolling in front of a court. They looked so rxed, and they walked out just like that. Was it just luck? Ji Xingcheng thought to himself. He didn¡¯t believe that the people of that uncivilized ce knew formations better than those of Dayan. Feng Wu didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Ji Xingcheng!¡± Feng Wu and the others were about to leave when they heard a girl¡¯s voice. Immediately after that, many people looked in their direction. Feng Wu looked up to find a teenage girl in a purple dress running toward them. She ran straight for Ji Xingcheng with a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Ji Xingcheng, you¡¯re out! You¡¯re out!¡± The girl gave him a nudge. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? This formation is unfathomable. Don¡¯t let your mind wander off. How dare you leave your team?!¡± Ji Xingcheng didn¡¯t utter a word. The girl jabbed a finger in his forehead with a stern look on her face. ¡°Do you know what we¡¯re going to tell the principal when we get back? You¡¯re the principal¡¯s only child! I¡¯m so mad!¡± Liang Jin, the senior brother, stopped Zhao Xin. ¡°There, there. Luckily, our junior brother is out. He¡¯s alright now. But my junior brother, aren¡¯t you lost in there? How did you get out?¡± Ji Xingcheng pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°I came out with them.¡± Liang Jin thanked Feng Wu on Ji Xingcheng¡¯s behalf, and Feng Wu greeted him with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get out of this maze. May I ask who your master is?¡± Liang Jin asked Feng Wu curiously. The girl had an outstanding temperament and was stunning. If she knew formations, she wouldn¡¯t be a nobody in Dayan. He should have heard of her before¡­ ¡°Hahaha! Senior Brother, you must find it strange. Why haven¡¯t you heard of them before?¡± Ji Xingcheng gloated. Liang Jin nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve met and exchanged blows with almost all the outstanding members of the younger generation of the families and forces, and we know each other well. However, I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t recognize them.¡± ¡°They¡¯re from the Junwu Kingdom,¡± said Ji Xingcheng with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of them before. I was shocked when I heard about that ce too.¡± Liang Jin was surprised. How could such an amazing girl be born in a ce like that? That was incredible. However, he soon stopped looking surprised and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very surprising.¡± Feng Wu, Feng Xun, and the others exchanged looks. It seemed that the Junwu Empire wasn¡¯t worth their attention at all. Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it, but Feng Xun and the others seemed displeased. Zhao Xin had wanted topare notes with Feng Wu on formations, but she lost interest when she heard that they were from such a small ce.. Chapter 4154 - 4154: Desert Divine Palace (3) Chapter 4154: Desert Divine Pce (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xun and the others were all sensitive people, so of course, they could sense those people¡¯s contempt. They made up their minds that they would work harder on their cultivation. Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. She only smiled. ¡°So, aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Wasn¡¯t the entrance to the desert pce right ahead? The mottled bronze ring was right above the door. Shouldn¡¯t they push the door open and enter? However, Liang Jin only gave Feng Wu a wry smile. ¡°Not yet. Not everyone is here yet. We can¡¯t go in yet.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡®Why not?¡± Liang Jin said, ¡°To open the door, we need a Spiritual Emperor to help us, and we need to remove the restriction. We don¡¯t have either, so we can¡¯t open the door.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What are we waiting for, then?¡± Before Liang Jin could say anything, Zhao Xin said, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for someone to remove the seal, and that person ising our way.¡± Liang Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Jingmi of Red Feather Room. She¡¯s the only one who can open the seal.¡± Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t believe it. She walked up to the ring and began to study the seal. Wait, didn¡¯t this formation look like a cube? ¡°Does that mean you only need to match the color?¡± Feng Wu turned around and asked Liang Jin. Liang Jin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s so difficult to match the color. If something goes wrong, it¡¯ll be more and moreplicated. It used to be Level 3, but Zhao Xin made two mistakes just then, and it¡¯s Level 5 now.¡± Feng Wu nodded and started working without another word. ¡°Hey, wait! Wait! ¡± Everyone in Liang Jin¡¯s team shouted at Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at them in bewilderment. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zhao Xin frowned before Liang Jin could say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve turned it into a Level-5 one. I heard that the Senior Brother of the Murong family can solve it. What if you make a mistake? What if we reach the sixth level? Even Senior Brother Murong family can¡¯t solve it!¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Yu Mingye walked up to Zhao Xin and nced at her. Resting his arm on Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder, he said in an intimidating tone, ¡°Xiao Wu is awesome. She¡¯ll be able to pass even Level 10, let alone Level 5. Right, Xiao Wu?¡± Zhao Xin stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Hey, barbarians from othernds, can you stop being so conceited? You¡¯ve never seen the world and don¡¯t know how difficult the formation of the Dayan Empire is. You have no idea at all¡­ It¡¯s impossible! Senior Brother Liang, talk to them!¡± Liang Jin didn¡¯t know what to do either. He had always been a kind person, and since Feng Wu had saved Ji Xingcheng, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything harsh. However, he smiled bitterly in the end and said, ¡°Miss Feng Wu, how about we wait for the Murong family? Murong Linhai will be here soon, and he owes us a big favor. Now¡­¡±Crack! Feng Wu made a move before Liang Jin could finish, and the door to the restriction finally opened. Liang Jin stopped abruptly. Zhao Xin and Liang Jin looked at each other in disbelief. Just like that? Wait, how did she do it? Why did it open? It was as if she had just casually¡­ Chapter 4155 - 4155: Desert Divine Palace (4) Chapter 4155 - 4155: Desert Divine Pce (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ji Xingcheng was equally humiliated. He stared at Feng Wu and said, ¡°You, you didn¡¯t get lucky! You really are a very capable formation master!¡± Seeing how surprised they were, Feng Wu¡¯s team members gloated. These people had underestimated Feng Wu! Yu Mingye even threw a hand over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder and nced at the others in satisfaction. ¡°Now you know how capable Xiao Wu is.¡± Feng Wu moved Yu Mingye¡¯s hand away in resignation. Feng Xun stepped forward and shoved Yu Mingye out of the way. ¡°Be civil. What¡¯s with all the touching? Out of my way.¡±
Yu Mingye smirked. ¡°Feng Xun¡­¡± Feng Wu said in a hurry, ¡°You two, shut up! Right now!¡± Feng Xun and Yu Mingye exchanged looks, snorted at each other, and turned to leave. While Liang Jin and the others were still in shock, Feng Wu walked into the desert pce first. Feng Xun and Yu Mingye rushed in after her. Liang Jin and Zhao Xin looked at each other, and Liang Jin said, ¡°Shall we go in as well?¡± Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know this ce well, so Liang Jin quickly walked up to her and said, ¡°The further we go, the more powerful the spiritual essence will be. Do you see the clearing over there?¡± Feng Wu nodded. There was indeed an open space in front of the hall. ¡°Walk past that open space and you¡¯ll reach the second floor. There are rush cushions inside. It¡¯s said that everyone only has one chance to choose one. ¡°Choosing the cushion is like rolling the dice. If you¡¯re lucky enough, sit on the right one, and you¡¯ll have a chance to inherit the ability. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Can only the capable ones get to the second floor?¡± Liang Jin said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The more talented one is, the more qualified they are to enter the second floor. After all, the masters of the Desert Divine Pce only test one¡¯s talent, not their capability. If one were topare their capability, all the legacies here would have been taken by the more capable ones. ¡°So, the session depends on fate. If you¡¯re fated or talented enough, you¡¯ll have a chance to inherit it. But you¡­¡± ¡°What about us?¡± Feng Wu asked in bewilderment. Liang Jin said, ¡°But you¡¯re all from the other world. How talented can you be? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not good at lying.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°In that case, you might as well keep it to yourself.¡± Liang Jin said, ¡°Well, maybe you¡¯re fated with the masters, aren¡¯t you? It has nothing to do with talent. It¡¯s all about luck.¡± Feng Wu looked at the empty space in front of her and was lost in her thoughts. Zhao Xin walked away before Liang Jin could say anything. Everyone knew that the first one would be more likely to get it. After all, there was a limit to what one could inherit. ¡°Senior Sister, why are you so fast?¡± Seeing that Zhao Xin was marching forward, Ji Xingcheng wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t because she was moving too fast. ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you looking down on them? Miss Xiao Wu was the one who opened the restriction. Shouldn¡¯t she enter first? Why did you get to it first? That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± Ji Xingcheng was a little angry. His senior sister was so snobbish. Seeing that they were from an uncivilizednd and didn¡¯t have any connections in the Dayan Empire, she decided to break the rule.. Chapter 4156 - 4156: Desert Divine Palace (5) Chapter 4156 - 4156: Desert Divine Pce (5) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Feng Wu and her people were all from the Dayan Empire, no one would dare to break the rules. Liang Jin apologized to Feng Wu in a hurry. Feng Wu only nced at him without saying a word, but she frowned a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Wu told her friends. They followed Feng Wu. Seeing that Feng Wu kept moving forward, Liang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Did she really think that she was walking on t ground? This was the gravity domain, and the further she went, the stronger the suppression.
Take Zhao Xin as an example. She had been walking fast at first, but she had stopped and was very careful with her steps. ¡°She¡¯s a stubborn girl,¡± Liang Jin said to Ji Xingcheng. ¡°But she¡¯ll soon know how hard it is. Forget it. She¡¯s from a small town. If she doesn¡¯t learn her lesson, she¡¯ll run into even bigger obstacles in the future¡­¡± However, he stopped abruptly when he saw that Feng Wu was a meter away from Zhao Xin. Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Senior Brother, that Feng Wu¡­ she¡­¡¯ Liang Jin was surprised. ¡°Why is she walking so fast? Why is she behind Zhao Xin so soon? Zhao Xin is already one of the most talented students in the college!¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Sister Zhao Xin is quite talented. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Feng Wu is¡­¡± ¡°Just wait a little longer. Maybe she¡¯ll stop soon.¡± However¡­ Liang Jin was humiliated again. Zhao Xin was the one who stopped, not Feng Wu. Right now, Feng Wu and Zhao Xin were walking side by side. Zhao Xin was focused on her walking when she sensed a shadow. She looked up and spotted Feng Wu. ¡°You!¡± Zhao Xin stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°Why are you here? You¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it! Wasn¡¯t this girl called Feng Wu from a small, uncivilized country? People there were all very untalented, but why was she moving so fast in this ce that tested one¡¯s talent only? Zhao Xin wouldn¡¯t have it, and she was filled with jealousy. But soon, Feng Wu surpassed Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin was astonished. 15 steps! Feng Wu had made 15 steps! Moreover, Feng Wu walked effortlessly without stopping. What did that mean? It meant that the first 13 steps weren¡¯t a problem for her at all! It meant that she still had a lot of potential! Zhao Xin turned around and exchanged looks with Liang Jin, who was walking toward her with Ji Xingcheng. Liang Jin smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect to be humiliated again. In the few minutes since he met Feng Wu, he felt as if he had been pped more times than he had ever done in his life. Liang Jin didn¡¯t dare to try to define Feng Wu anymore, so he told Zhao Xin, ¡°Just walk your path. That girl may be an exception.¡± Was Feng Wu an exception? Of course, she was, but was she the only exception? Zhao Xin was still sulking when she realized that another shadow had fallen over her. A teenager stood next to her. Turning her head, Zhao Xin saw that it was Yu Mingye, the teenager from Feng Wu¡¯s team¡­ Chapter 4157 - 4157: Desert Divine Palace (6) Chapter 4157 - 4157: Desert Divine Pce (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With his sword over his shoulder, Yu Mingye darted a sidelong nce at Zhao Xin when he felt the gaze on him. Heh, the teenager smirked, then took another step. Zhao Xin was speechless.
This teenager was more talented than she was! Zhao Xin wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Liang Jin and Ji Xingcheng were equally surprised. They were from the Mountain Sea Academy. What did that mean? The Mountain Sea Academy was the top academy of the Dayan Empire and one of the four major forces and six major sects. It used to be one of the six major sects, but it had almost risen to one of the four major forces. But now, they had been surpassed by the nobodies of an uncivilizednd. Yu Mingye soon walked past them and followed Feng Wu. Zhao Xin clenched her fists. ¡°Walking fast doesn¡¯t mean anything. You¡¯ll only win if you can make it to the end! These two people are going to surpass us¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll let them! Going fast doesn¡¯t mean anything! ¡± But to her surprise¡­ Feng Wu and Yu Mingye weren¡¯t the only ones. As for Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, and Duan Chaoge, they had all surpassed her. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Zhao Xin cried out in frustration.
¡°Senior Sister Zhao, are you alright?¡± Ji Xingcheng looked uneasy. Zhao Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°They¡¯ve all surpassed us! All of them!¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say. After all, I¡¯m still confused.¡± That was beyond their imagination. Zhao Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re just walking fast. What good will that do? We don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to have thestugh!¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Senior Sister, if walking fast doesn¡¯t mean anything, why did you leave first? Feng Wu should have left first.¡± Zhao Xin didn¡¯t know what to say. This junior brother was so annoying. Zhao Xin said, ¡°They¡¯re just talented, that¡¯s all!¡± Ji Xingcheng stared at Zhao Xin in disbelief. ¡°Senior Sister, can you hear yourself? One¡¯s talent will determine how far one can go in the future! Are you out of your mind?!¡± Zhao Xin threw a dirty look at Ji Xingcheng. She was jealous, and what was wrong with venting her jealousy? Did he have to be so serious? She was so mad! Liang Jin smiled bitterly. ¡®We¡¯ve been misled. It seems that there are talented people in that ce as well.¡± Zhao Xin said, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe that they can get to the second floor!¡± Ji Xingcheng asked, ¡°What if they do?¡± Zhao Xin smirked. ¡°If they really can get to the second floor, you can pick anything in my pouch!¡± Ji Xingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Sister, will you keep your promise?¡± Zhao Xin smirked. ¡°Since when do I go back on my word?¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Senior Sister, look! Miss Feng Wu is almost at the stairs. She¡¯s going up!¡± Zhao Xin said, ¡°She can¡¯t get up there!¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°You never know.¡± Just then, they heard a voice. ¡°It looks quite boisterous here.¡± ¡°Brother Murong! ¡° Chapter 4158 - 4158: Desert Divine Palace (7) Chapter 4158 - 4158: Desert Divine Pce (7) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Xin turned around and saw Murong Linhai. She waved at him in excitement. ¡°Brother Murong,e here! ¡± It was indeed Murong Linhai of the Murong family and his friends.
The Murong family was also one of the six major sects, and they often interacted with the Mountain Sea Academy. Therefore, Zhao Xin knew Murong Linhai, the teenager of the Murong family. Murong Linhai was one of the best among the younger generation of the Murong family. He had a junior sister and several junior brothers with him. ¡°The restriction outside has been lifted?¡± Murong Linhai walked toward Zhao Xin and the others. ¡°Which one of you has removed it?¡± Liang Jin was about to say something when Zhao Xin cut him off. ¡°It was a coincidence. ¡± Coincidence? Liang Jin nced at Zhao Xin. That didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence at all. Zhao Xin gave Liang Jin a warning look before turning to Murong Linhai. ¡°Brother Linhai, you¡¯re here already. We¡¯ll be relieved to see you here.¡± Murong Linhai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, you won¡¯t run into any danger.¡± The person behind Murong Linhai reminded him. Murong Linhai nodded and said to Zhao Xin, ¡°Since the door is open, let¡¯s move on. Choosing the prayer mat will be the most difficult trial. There are six pce masters in this ce. Apart from Luo Zilin, the genius of the Luo family, no one has inherited the teachings of the first pce.
¡°There are so many of us here. Maybe one of us will be lucky enough to inherit the teachings of a pce master.¡± Murong Linhai¡¯s eyes flickered. Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°If anyone has the highest chance of inheriting the teachings of the masters, it has to be Brother Linhai.¡± Murong Linhai chuckled and said humbly, ¡°You tter me. Since we¡¯re all here, of course, we all have a chance.¡± Zhao Xin tried to tter him again. ¡°Brother Murong is the most capable and talented of us all. If the masters have to pick someone, of course, they¡¯ll pick you.¡± Murong Linhai was pleased, but he still said humbly, ¡°Luck is the most important thing in the pce. Talent doesn¡¯t count. It¡¯s an equal opportunity for everyone.¡± Liang Jin and Ji Xingcheng exchanged looks and both shook their heads. Zhao Xin was ttering Murong Linhai too much. Just then, Murong Linhai heard a noise from the second floor. ¡°What was that?¡± Murong Linhai frowned. Zhao Xin said, ¡°Someone has gone up there.¡± ¡°Gone up? When? How? How can an ordinary person get up there?!¡± Murong Linhai blurted out. Staring at the stone staircase, he grew anxious. He wanted to run as fast as he could, but the gravity in the hall was like a swamp that stopped him. It would take him a while to gather his spiritual essence and move forward. He wasn¡¯t alone. Liang Jin and the others felt the same. Zhao Xin looked troubled. Murong Linhai asked harshly, ¡°What on earth happened?!¡± Zhao Xin said grumpily, ¡°There are a few cultivators from an uncivilized world. Somehow, they¡¯vee to the Dayan Empire..¡± Chapter 4159 - 4159: Desert Divine Palace (8) Chapter 4159 - 4159: Desert Divine Pce (8) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Were they the ones who opened the door?¡± Murong Linhai looked rmed. Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader is called Feng Wu. She opened the door to the desert pce by ident.¡±
¡°Are you sure it was opened by ident?¡± Murong Linhai asked. Zhao Xin nodded. ¡°Yes! It was an ident!¡± Only then did Murong Linhai feel a little better. If one had unintentionally opened a door, that was luck, but if the person opened the door after hard work, it would be a sign of capability. Murong Linhai wouldn¡¯t allow anyone better than him in that aspect, especially those of his generation! But¡­ After much difficulty, Murong Linhai, Zhao Xin, and the others finally reached the second floor. They saw five people each sitting on a rush cushion. Golden light shone from them, and they looked as if they were covered by Buddhist light. They sat cross-legged with spiritual essence lingering around them, looking like gods and goddesses descending to the mortal world. ¡°What¡­¡± Murong Linhai¡¯s face darkened. It was obvious that all five of them were receiving the inheritance. Zhao Xin cried out as well.
She had said a lot of bad things about these people on their way here, but reality had just pped her in the face! ¡°Are they epting the legacy?¡± Zhao Xin couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Murong Linhai said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible! It¡¯s happening!¡± Murong Linhai took a deep breath. There were only six pce masters in total. After Luo Zilin inherited one of them, there were only five left. Murong Linhai wanted to say that it was impossible just like Zhao Xin did. But he had to admit that it was the truth. Zhao Xin asked, ¡°Did all five masters give away their legacies?¡± Luo Zilin used to be the only one who had obtained it, and it wasn¡¯t like one could buy it wholesale. Murong Linhai threw a dirty look at the five people, took a deep breath, and turned to leave. ¡°Brother Linhai, where are you going?¡± Zhao Xin rushed to his side. Before Murong Linhai could say anything, one of his junior sisters smirked. ¡°The treasure of this trial has been taken by someone else. What¡¯s the point of staying here? Are you waiting for them to humiliate you after they wake up? Naturally, we¡¯re going to find the second trial now.¡± The members of the Murong family left in a hurry, but Feng Wu and her friends left asting impression on them. One didn¡¯t have to obtain the treasures to pass the 18 trials. In fact, there were 18 hidden treasures in the trials. If one was lucky enough, they could inherit or take them. If not, they would simply move forward. However, such an opportunity could only be essed once in a lifetime, and it would be such a pity to miss it. Zhao Xin red at Feng Wu. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if only Feng Wu had inherited the legacy of a pce master, but why did all five of them inherit it? Why? ¡°Why?!¡± Zhao Xin wouldn¡¯t ept it. Only then did Liang Jin and Ji Xingcheng realize what had happened and draw in their breaths. ¡°As expected of Sister Feng Wu!¡± Ji Xingcheng gave her a thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! All five of them!¡± The chance of getting even one was slim, but they all got it¡­ Chapter 4160 - 4160: Desert Divine Palace (9) Chapter 4160 - 4160: Desert Divine Pce (9) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liang Jin suddenly said, ¡°Are they lucky, too talented, or too capable?¡± No one answered. Liang Jin asked another question. ¡®What about the second trial? Is it going to
be¡­¡± At that thought, Liang Jin said in a hurry, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait anymore. Let¡¯s go to the second floor now so that we don¡¯t have to wait for Feng Wu to finish her trial. I think she¡¯s a little unbelievable!¡± They hurried toward the second trial. To their surprise, they couldn¡¯t obtain the treasure, nor could Murong Linhai. Naturally, Feng Wu, who had arrivedter, got it. Three months passed in a hurry. That day, they reached the 18th trial. ¡°Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Wu, can I call you that?¡± Ji Xingcheng wanted to kneel down. His three months in Dynasty Road had changed his opinion on everything. How could anyone do such a thing? She was unbelievably lucky!
In the first few trials, they wouldn¡¯t believe it and insisted onpeting with Feng Wu to see who would get the treasure first. However, after a few trials, they lost so miserably that they couldn¡¯t find anything. Feng Wu took all the treasures. It just so happened that all the treasures here were helpful for one¡¯s cultivation, and they could only be used on the spot. Hence, no one could take them away. The trials were supposed to be so difficult that only a handful of geniuses of the Dayan Empire had been able to obtain a few things. However, Feng Wu had never missed any of them. Ji Xingcheng looked enviously at Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and the others. Of course, he was envious. When they first met, Chaoge hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Overlord stage yet. Feng Xun and Xuan Yi were intermediate Spiritual Overlords, while Yu Mingye was a peak Spiritual Overlord. However, with all the cultivation treasures they had obtained over the past three months, their capability had skyrocketed! Duan Chaoge was already a peak Spiritual Overlord! Feng Xun and Xuan Yi became junior Spiritual Saints. Yu Mingye had long reached the Spiritual Saint stage and was already an intermediate one! Ji Xingcheng was so envious that he almost burst into tears, for Yu Mingye was as capable as he was now. Just a few days ago, he had apetition with Yu Mingye, but Yu Mingye had outshone him. Ji Xingcheng looked up at the sky and wanted to cry. He was the genius of the Mountain Sea Academy, and even his father had praised his talent more than once. However, these people from the wildnds¡­ Ji Xingcheng wasn¡¯t the only one feeling envious. Zhao Xin felt like she had been on a rollercoaster ride. At first, she tried her best to nder Feng Wu and her friends, wishing that she could reduce them to nothing. However, as time went by, she had been shocked by Feng Wu over and over again and had been humiliated repeatedly. By now, she had be so quiet that she couldn¡¯t even hear a word, for she didn¡¯t want to hear anything about Feng Wu at all. Seeing the blood lotus in Feng Wu¡¯s hand, Ji Xingcheng almost wanted to beg her for it. Feng Wu casually handed the lotus to Chaoge and said, ¡°Eat it with Xuan Yi and the others, then sit down and cultivate. You still have a lot of room for breakthroughs. While we¡¯re still on this road, make good use of this time to cultivate.¡± Duan Chaoge looked at the lotus and nodded in excitement.. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a Spiritual Saint as soon as I can!¡± Chapter 4161 - 4161: Desert Divine Palace (10) Chapter 4161: Desert Divine Pce (10) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The others had all reached the Spiritual Saint stage, but not her. She wouldn¡¯t want to slow them down. What Duan Chaoge didn¡¯t know was that she had been making breakthroughs so fast that many geniuses had to cultivate for decades to catch up with her. Ji Xingcheng gave Feng Wu a pleading look. Feng Wu nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the son of the head of the Mountain Sea Academy? Do you need more resources?¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Wu, it¡¯spletely different! Dynasty Road is a ce that youngsters of influential families like us can use to make rapid breakthroughs. Therefore, when we reach a bottleneck, we¡¯ll choose toe here to cultivate and search for treasures. ¡°Only by cultivating in Dynasty Road can one perfectly match the spiritual essence here and achieve twice the effect with half the effort. Otherwise, Duan Chaoge and the others wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such rapid breakthroughs! ¡°But no one knew you would be such a genius. How did you do it? You¡¯ve plundered most of the cultivation resources along the way. You have no idea how jealous everyone else is.¡± Ji Xingcheng looked at the crowd a few steps away as he spoke to Feng Wu. As they walked toward the destination, more and more cultivators gathered around. Most of them were from influential families, and they were all proud and unruly. They already had a problem with Feng Wu. Feng Wu said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything. I got it with my own ability. Why should I care what other people think?¡± Although that was the case, Ji Xingcheng was still worried about Feng Wu, for there were simply too many people eyeing her. ¡°Look at the blue-robed men behind me. Do you see them? They¡¯re from Prince Yan¡¯s residence, and the other team are all girls. They¡¯re from the Red Feather Room¡­¡± Ji Xingcheng introduced them to Feng Wu. ¡°The chosen ones of this year may not all be the heirs to their families, but they¡¯re all core members. You¡¯ve taken what should have been theirs¡­¡± ¡°Hey, wait. I did take the treasures, but I didn¡¯t take any of their stuff. Even without me, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get those things,¡± Feng Wu said grumpily. Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Yes, they probably won¡¯t be able to get it without you, but there¡¯s still a small chance that they¡¯ll get it. They¡¯ll only think that you¡¯ve stolen their treasure, and they hate you now. So, be careful.¡± Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Sovereign now, and I¡¯m not afraid of these people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever see them again after I get out. So be it.¡± Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that there¡¯s onest trial on Dynasty Road?¡± Ji Xingcheng reminded her in a low voice. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ve passed all 17 trials. Are you saying that I can¡¯t pass thest one?¡±Se??ch ?ew?o?e? ,o?g on ?oo?l? Ji Xingcheng said earnestly, ¡°This trial is different. It¡¯s very different!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Crossing her arms, Feng Wu asked Ji Xingcheng curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°This trial isn¡¯t like the previous 17 trials, where you can search for treasures. This trial is a battle. Do you see those people behind us? They¡¯re the genius cultivators of the four forces and six major sects, and you¡¯ll have to fight them to win this trial..¡± Chapter 4162 - 4162: 5v5 Battle (1) Chapter 4162: 5v5 Battle (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What will I get?¡± Seeing that Ji Xingcheng wanted to say something but hesitated, Feng Wu asked curiously. Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°A lot of people will be watching this battle. The battlefield may be on Dynasty Road, but do you see the arena? The arena can broadcast the battle live. That is to say, all the forces and sects are watching the uing battle. ¡°Each member of the team that wins in the end will receive a Five Spiritual zed me Pill. It¡¯s a supreme-grade pill that the four major sects and six major forces have hired the medicine king of the Divine Medicine Valley to refine. It¡¯s very beneficial to our foundation and marrow. It¡¯s almost supreme-grade!¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°How supreme-grade is it?¡± Tilting his head, Ji Xingcheng gave it some thought before exining to Feng wu. ¡°For instance, I¡¯m not as talented as Feng Xun and the others now, right? But if I win, I¡¯ll take a Five Spiritual zed me Pill, and after absorbing it, even if I¡¯m not as talented as Feng Xun, I¡¯ll still be on par with him. That¡¯s how effective it is!¡± Feng Wu rubbed her chin. It was indeed a great pill. It just so happened that Feng Xun and the others couldn¡¯t make much progress anymore. With this pill, they might be able to make some more progress for a while. Such rapid progress would have been harmful to their health, but Feng Wu was a medicine refiner herself and had experienced it herself. Hence, she had been guiding their spiritual essence and removing impurities for them the whole time. Feng Wu suddenly remembered something. ¡®Wait. The students of the four forces and six major sects are taking part, aren¡¯t they? What kind of a force are we, then?¡± Ji Xingcheng scratched his head. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to participate. ¡± Feng Wu stared at Ji Xingcheng. Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Well, after all, the four forces and six sects donate so much money and resources every year to the Medicine God Valley so that their descendants can get their hands on the pills. They don¡¯t expect to give the opportunity to someone else, so you don¡¯t get to participate.¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Ji Xingcheng. ¡°We¡¯re not qualified. You¡¯re so happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°Of course not!¡± While Feng Wu was talking to Ji Xingcheng, a group of people was talking nearby as well. Murong Linhai had suffered a blow and had yet to recover. He had been living in Feng Wu¡¯s shadow the whole time and had almost gotten the treasure a few times. However, at thest moment, it would somehow fall into Feng Wu¡¯s hands and be used by her and her friends. Murong Linhai had witnessed the progress of Feng Wu¡¯s team, and he was still at the same level as when he entered Dynasty Road. ¡°You didn¡¯t get anything? Murong Linhai, are you that bad?¡± A taunting voice came from the team next door. It was a teenage girl. ¡°Yan Qian, what are you talking about?!¡± Murong Linhai was infuriated. Yan Qian was the sister of Princess Yan Ling and the daughter of Lord Yan. She was the one who led the team this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself? We didn¡¯t find anything along the way, but that girl took everything.¡± Yan Qian pointed at Feng Wu a few steps away and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not that impressive.. Why are you praising her?¡± Chapter 4163 - 4163: 5v5 Battle (2) Chapter 4163 - 4163: 5v5 Battle (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Murong Linhai smirked inwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s that good? That¡¯s because she¡¯s been hiding her true capability! You didn¡¯t get defeated all the way here, so of course you don¡¯t know!¡± However, Murong Linhai wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to tell Princess Yan Qian how terrifying Feng Wu was.
If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t so capable, Murong Linhai would have snatched the treasures from her already! ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± Princess Yan Qian nced at Murong Linhai. Apart from the Mountain Sea Academy and the Murong family, no one else had seen how capable Feng Wu was, so they didn¡¯t think much of her. Murong Linhai heaved a sigh and told Princess Yan Qian, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. We¡¯ve passed 17 trials, and Feng Wu has obtained a lot of cultivation treasures. If you really have a chance to fight her, be careful. I think she¡¯s already more capable than you.¡± Princess Yan Qian smirked. ¡°Liang Jin said the same thing. Are you all ttering Feng Wu just because she¡¯s pretty? Murong Linhai, I didn¡¯t know you were that kind of a person!¡± Murong Linhai said in resignation, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that¡­¡± Princess Yan Qian waved her hands. ¡°Even if we werete, we still got the Heaven Heart Fruit. You didn¡¯t!¡± Murong Linhai wanted to say something else, but Princess Yan Qian cut him off. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know you¡¯re on Feng Wu¡¯s side. Just go to her!¡± She left with her teammates after that.
Murong Linhai was speechless. ¡°Brother Murong, that¡¯s a bit over the top.¡± The sacred son of Formless Sword Sect patted Murong Linhai on the shoulder and left with Princess Yan Qian. Murong Linhai smirked inwardly. ¡°You idiots will soon enjoy the shadow of Feng Wu¡¯s terrifying capability! Hmph!¡± Just then, someone walked up to Murong Linhai and whispered something in his ear. ¡°What? She¡¯s not qualified?¡± Murong Linhai frowned. ¡°Why is that?¡± It was Murong Linqing, a junior of the Murong family. Murong Linqing went to see Ji Xingcheng. Ji Xingcheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to Senior Brother, this is apetition among the four forces and six major sects. People of othernds can only watch, so they¡¯re not qualified.¡± Murong Linqing felt sorry for Feng Wu. He had been waiting to see Feng Wu defeat Princess Yan Qian, but Feng Wu wasn¡¯t qualified to fight. If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t qualified, would the Murong family be qualified to be the final team? Murong Linhai looked behind him and shook his head. That wasn¡¯t possible.
The team this time consisted of the Dynasty Team, the Primordial Pagoda, the Formless Sword Sect, Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Murong family, and the Luo family. Of the seven families, the Dynasty Team was the most capable one. The princes of the Dayan Empire were old enough to take the throne, so they all had their own supporters. The fourth prince was leading the team this time, and the Murong family supported the eldest prince because the daughter of the Murong family was going to marry him. Right now, the girls of Red Feather Room and Princess Yan Qian were all around the fourth prince.. Chapter 4164 - 4164: 5v5 Battle (3) Chapter 4164 - 4164: 5v5 Battle (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Were these people fawning on the fourth prince? If that was the case, the crown prince would be in a lot of trouble. At that thought, Murong Linhai couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Wu. As much as he hated this girl, who had kept him from the treasure, if he could use Feng Wu to defeat the fourth prince¡¯s team¡­
Murong Linhai rubbed his chin. There were seven teams in total: the Dynasty Team, the Primordial Pagoda, the Formless Sword Sect, Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Murong family, and the Yan family. Right now, the captains of the seven teams were discussing among themselves. The teams had to pair up, but seven was an odd number. The Sacred Mu Cliff, the Medicine God Valley, and the Yan family weren¡¯t here. ¡°So, which team wants to give up now?¡± The fourth prince looked around at the crowd. No one would give up. ¡°Since no one will give up, we have two options. One is to have a bye, and the other is to add another team.¡± The fourth prince naturally became the leader. He was about to say that a team would have a bye when Murong Linhai spoke. ¡°That¡¯s not fair, is it?¡± Murong Linhai smiled. ¡°After all, whoever has a bye will be deemed lucky. How about we find another team? That way, we¡¯ll have eight teams.¡± Liang Jin smiled bitterly to himself. Murong Linhai had been defeated by Feng Wu, and it would only make him feel better if other people were defeated as well.
However, seeing the way the fourth prince was surrounded by the crowd, Liang Jin recalled how Feng Wu had saved the Mountain Sea Academy on their way there. In the end, he stepped out and said, ¡°I think that team from another region is doing well. I think we should let them try.¡± Murong Linhai said, ¡°Liang Jin, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team has done a great job on their way , and they¡¯ve received more cultivation resources than natives like us. Therefore, it¡¯s a good choice to have her team as a candidate. Princess Yan Qian smirked. ¡°Murong Linhai? Are you talking about Feng Wu, who¡¯s more capable and luckier than me?¡± Murong Linhai smiled bitterly. ¡°Princess Yan Qian, I didn¡¯t say that. I only said that Feng Wu was very talented and very lucky¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Since you didn¡¯t praise me like that, it means that she¡¯s better than me.¡± Princess Yan Qian smirked and turned to the fourth prince. ¡°I agree to let Feng Wu¡¯s team join us. I¡¯d like to see how amazing Feng Wu is!¡± After that, Princess Yan Qian smirked at Murong Linhai. Her family had wanted her to marry Murong Linhai, but Murong Linhai had turned his attention to a foreign girl! Although she didn¡¯t think much of Murong Linhai either, it didn¡¯t mean that Murong Linhai could care about someone else. Therefore, although she hadn¡¯t confronted Feng Wu yet, the princess was already very hostile toward her. What she didn¡¯t know was that her sister, Princess Yan Ling, had been killed by Feng wu. They interrupted the fourth prince¡¯s n, but on second thought, the prince realized that he wouldn¡¯t choose his own team even if they had a bye. Otherwise, what would other people think of him? This was a battle to establish his authority. After all, that was what the fourth prince had nned from the very beginning, so he had brought some very promising team members with him this time..
Chapter 4165 - 4165: 5v5 Battle (4) Chapter 4165 - 4165: 5v5 Battle (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He and his teammates looked at each other, and they all gave him a resolute look. ¡°Let¡¯s have a show of hands, then. If you agree to let Feng Wu¡¯s team participate, raise your hand,¡± said the fourth prince with a smile.
There were seven teams in total, and four of the team leaders needed to raise their hands. The result soon came out. Liang Jin of the Mountain Sea Academy raised his hand, so did Murong Linhai of the Murong family, Princess Yan Qian of the Yan manor, and the fourth prince. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give them a ce in thepetition, then.¡± The fourth prince smiled. He had raised his hand because he wanted to let everyone know that he would obtain the pill with his own capability, not by using the rules to avoid the most capable cultivators. Feng Wu was surprised when Liang Jin told her the news. ¡°Really?¡± Liang Jin said, ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re missing a team. You¡¯re such a lucky girl.¡± Meanwhile, people outside were also watching the uing battle. Because it would cost too many Spirit Stones to watch the process from beginning to end, almost all the family ns would only watch the final battle in the 18th trial. The mother of the fourth prince, the eldest prince, Luo Zilin, and Yan Yu were all watching. The Primordial Pagoda, the Formless Sword Sect, Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, and the Murong family were watching as well. They all hoped that their own nsmen could get their hands on the pills.
The battle started with the drawing of lots. The eight teams would fight four battles in pairs. The team leaders of each team would make the draw Needless to say, Feng Wu herself was the team leader. Jun Linyun couldn¡¯t help but nce at Feng Wu when she walked in, for Feng Wu was already 15 years old and had grown up. No one would be able to resist her beauty when she walked in. Princess Yan Qian snorted. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s time to draw.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The fourth prince cleared his throat to cover up his embarrassment. As a prince, he had seen his fair share of women, but Feng Wu was the first girl that had impressed him with her beauty. However, the most important thing now was to win the battle and get the pill. As for Feng Wu¡­ As a prince, he could get anything he wanted. Feng Wu not only amazed the fourth prince but the others as well. However, they were all focused on the uing battle and forgot about everything else. Feng Wu was as lucky as ever. She had picked the Murong family.
Murong Linhai was dumbfounded and stared at Feng Wu. Feng Wu cleared her throat. ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I just can¡¯t control my luck..¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Murong Linhai fought back his anger. However, on second thought, he realized that anyone below the first ce would be useless in thispetition, and only the top student could get the reward. Since the Murong family couldn¡¯t get the first ce anyway, he might as well give up and watch thepetition from the side. At that thought, Murong Linhai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s fight!¡± The result soon came out. Feng Wu¡¯s team versus the Murong family. The Mountain Sea Academy versus the Dayan Empire. The Lord Yan¡¯s residence versus the Primordial Pagoda. The Formless Sword Sect would fight Red Feather Room.. Chapter 4166 - 4166: Let’s Fight (1) Chapter 4166 - 4166: Let¡¯s Fight (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s team was in the first round. When Feng Wu and her team went up the stage, many people began to whisper among themselves.
And there were quite a few of them. Apart from the four forces and six major sects, there were also some itinerant cultivators. Therefore, there were at least hundreds of people in the audience. But very few people knew Feng Wu. Only the members of the Mountain Sea Academy and the Murong family, who had been defeated by Feng Wu¡¯s capability and luck, knew who she was. Only a handful of them had heard of Feng Wu¡¯s name, but most of them hadn¡¯t. Hence, when Feng Wu went up the stage, many people began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Who are they? Why are they on the stage? I don¡¯t think they¡¯re from any of the four forces or six sects. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t I seen them before?¡± ¡°These people are so elegant. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re from a prestigious family. Don¡¯t talk about them recklessly, or they¡¯ll punish youter. ¡± ¡°Is there a new sect? Have we missed something?¡± While they were discussing among themselves, Liang Jin of the Mountain Sea Academy stepped out to introduce Feng Wu¡¯s team. ¡°What? From the Outer World?!¡±
¡°These people all look nice. I thought they were from some decent sect. I didn¡¯t know they were from the other side of the continent. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. If they¡¯re from anothernd, why are they qualified to participate? If they¡¯re qualified, why aren¡¯t we?¡± They became displeased. Liang Jin frowned. He couldn¡¯t control the crowd anymore. Just then, Feng Wu frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why? Because we can win!¡± That intimidating voice silenced all the discussion. For some unknown reason, they felt revered when they saw the girl in red. But many people still wouldn¡¯t ept it and asked Feng Wu why she dared to say that. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer their questions. Yu Mingye didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Crossing his arms, he smirked after Feng Wu. ¡°Not only will we defeat the Murong family, but we¡¯ll also win until the end!¡± In the end? You? The others all smirked.
¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team is so ridiculous! They¡¯re full of bullshit!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t even the Murong family, let alone the end!¡± ¡°Do they think they can defeat the fourth prince¡¯s team?¡± Feng Wu rolled her eyes at Yu Mingye. Yu Mingye shrugged. ¡°They¡¯ve underestimated you! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Feng Wu was speechless. Just then, the fourth prince slowly walked out, stopped in front of Feng Wu, and smiled. ¡°Did you just say that your team can defeat us?¡± Yu Mingye darted a provoking look at the fourth prince. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The fourth prince smiled. ¡°I see that you¡¯re very confident.¡± Feng Xun crossed his arms as well and said proudly, ¡°If we can¡¯t even be confident, we¡¯ll have wasted these three months of cultivation.¡± Those three months were the most painful time for Feng Xun. Every day during this period, he had to endure the excruciating pain of his flesh being torn open, then healed, and then torn again¡­ By now, he had gotten used to the pain. Even if he cut off his arm now, he wouldn¡¯t know what pain was anymore.. Chapter 4167 - 4167: Let’s Begin (2) Chapter 4167 - 4167: Let¡¯s Begin (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hahaha, how interesting.¡± The fourth prince pped his hands. ¡°Since you people are so arrogant, why don¡¯t you make a bet with me?¡± Well¡­ Feng Xun couldn¡¯t make the decision on his own. Feng Wu had to make the call.
¡°What? Are you going to back off now that we¡¯re making a bet?¡± the person behind the fourth prince taunted, and the others allughed. Feng Wu walked up to Feng Xun and stared at the fourth prince. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the bet. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The fourth prince smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s make it bigger.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The fourth prince said, ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll be my maid. How about that?¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, Yu Mingye and Feng Xun grew anxious and wanted to hit the fourth prince. Feng Wu stopped them. ¡°I know I¡¯m going to win, but I promised someone that I wouldn¡¯t use myself as a stake. I can¡¯t do that. Name a new price.¡± Jun Linyun nced at Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to say no to such a great offer?¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What kind of offer was that? ¡°Him, then.¡± The fourth prince pointed at Yu Mingye. ¡°If your team loses, send him to the fourth prince¡¯s residence.¡± Yu Mingye was furious! ¡®You!¡± Feng Xun chuckled before Yu Mingye could finish. ¡°Deal.¡±
Yu Mingye red at Feng Xun. ¡°Feng Xun! You!¡± Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. ¡°Yu Mingye, don¡¯t worry. Boss Xiao Wu will keep an eye on you. We won¡¯t send you away. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Mingye turned his head in frustration. Although he knew that Feng Wu was bound to win, he still felt conflicted. Feng Wu chuckled and said to Yu Mingye, ¡°Feng Xun is right. I¡¯m not going to lose. Trust me.¡± What more could Yu Mingye say? ¡°What if you lose?¡± Feng Wu stared at the fourth prince and decided that she would make him pay. The fourth prince gave it some thought and said, ¡°Pick whatever you want from my residence!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The fourth prince said, ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Everyone here heard you, and a lot of people are watching outside. You won¡¯t go back on your word, will you?¡±
The fourth prince said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll go back on my word? Let¡¯s sign an agreement!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was waiting for!¡± They soon signed the agreement, and someone said, ¡°If Feng Wu¡¯s team can¡¯t pass the first round, she won¡¯t get a chance to fight the fourth prince.¡± The fourth prince stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You won¡¯t lose to Murong¡¯s team, will you? No, you¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡± Feng Wu threw a dirty look at the fourth prince. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose! Go get your money ready!¡± The fourth prince was speechless. As a matter of fact, he had never been treated like this before. However, Feng Wu seemed to intimidate him somehow as if it was only natural that he should listen to her. How strange. Soon, the two teams were the only ones left on the stage. Feng Wu arranged the order of the yers. Duan Chaoge was the first to go on the stage, followed by Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Yu Mingye, and herself. After that, Feng Wu turned to Murong Linhai. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise¡­ Chapter 4168 - 4168: Let’s Fight (3) Chapter 4168 - 4168: Let¡¯s Fight (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise¡­ Murong Linhai suddenly waved at Feng Wu. ¡°We give up.¡±
What? Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. The crowd and the other teams were all staring at Murong Linhai in astonishment. Give up? How could Murong Linhai abstain from such an importantpetition? What a son had the Murong family raised?! Yan Qian red at Murong Linhai. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve given up because you¡¯ve been conquered by her beauty and want to do her a favor!¡± ¡°Help her?¡± Murong Linhai thought to himself. ¡°I wish I could, but I need to be capable enough to do that.¡± Of course, Murong Linhai didn¡¯t say that aloud. Instead of answering the question, he cupped his fists at Feng Wu and said indifferently, ¡°We Imow we¡¯re no match for Miss Feng Wu in this round. I wish you all the best!¡± Feng Wu nced at Murong Linhai and nodded. The others didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu was so aggrogant! Feng Wu nced at Liang Jin when she heard no reply.
Liang Jin was the host of this battle. Liang Jin smiled bitterly in his head, but he still said, ¡°Feng Wu has won this round. The next round will be the battle between the Yan Prince¡¯s residence and the Primordial Pagoda!¡± Feng Wu and the others left the arena. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Murong Linhai would forfeit. Heh.¡± Feng Xun gloated. Crossing his arms, Yu Mingye said grumpily, ¡°I was looking forward to fighting him. You don¡¯t know how he looks at Xiao Wu.¡± ¡°What are you two talking about? Enjoy the game.¡± Feng Wu had to cut them off. Yan Qian led her team, and the Primordial Pagoda was led by Chanxin, a monk. Each side would send one member at first, and the winners would continue to fight on the stage, while the losing team would send a second member. The battle went on. They were evenly matched, and soon, both sides had thest yer. Yan Qian was thest in her team.
On the Primordial Pagoda¡¯s side, Chanxin was thest to show up. Yan Qian was definitely more capable than Princess Yan Ling, but she wasn¡¯t as good as Prince Yan Yu. Come to think of it, she was about the same level as Feng Xun. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder at Feng Xun, who nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can defeat her!¡± Rubbing her chin, Feng Wu was perplexed. People of the Dayan Empire were supposed to be so talented and resourceful that they could make breakthroughs much faster than outsiders. However, after Feng Xun¡¯s training, he had reached Princess Yan Qian¡¯s level. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure how capable the people of the Dayan Empire were, so she asked Ji Xingcheng, ¡°What level is Princess Yan Qian?¡± Ji Xingcheng said seriously, ¡°Princess Yan Qian is the second best student of the younger generation in the Yan manor, second only to Prince Yan Yu. That¡¯s already very impressive.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ji Xingcheng nodded. ¡°Of course. Moreover, their family n has invested a lot of resources in her. Therefore, among the younger generation, Yan Qian is the most talented girl. She¡¯s amazing!¡± Feng Wu had a rough idea. Meanwhile, the battle wasing to an end. With her clever moves, Princess Yan Qian finally won the battle against the Primordial Pagoda. Liang Jin announced the next battle: Formless Sword Sect versus Red Feather Room. The Formless Sword Sect was good with swords, and Red Feather Room only had female members. The battle was very fast.. Chapter 4169 - 4169: Let’s Fight (4) Chapter 4169 - 4169: Let¡¯s Fight (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, the Formless Sword Sect won. ¡°Good job.¡± The second senior brother of the Formless Sword Sect cupped his fists at Fairy Ziyun of Red Feather Room.
The faces of the women of the Red Feather Room darkened, but they still epted the result in the end. After a short battle, the four teams who won were Feng Wu, the Dynasty, Yan family, and the Formless Sword Sect. Liang Jin¡¯s Mountain Sea Academy had been defeated, and he would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t sad. But Ji Xingchengforted him. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think you can defeat the Dynasty Team? Do you think you can defeat the fourth prince?¡± Liang Jin hesitated for a while before shaking his head. Ji Xingcheng asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are you confident that you can defeat Feng Wu¡¯s team?¡± Liang Jin shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡± Ji Xingcheng said, ¡°That¡¯s it, then. We can¡¯t defeat either Dynasty Team or Feng Wu¡¯s team, so what¡¯s the point ofpeting? Only the first ce will be rewarded this time. The second ce is useless.¡± Liang Jin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. What we need to do now is to learn something from their battles. The Dragon¡¯s Gate banquet in the imperial capital will be our real chance.¡± Ji Xingcheng nodded. ¡°The Mountain Sea Academy has that card up our sleeves. I¡¯m sure Senior Brother Zhennan won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Liang Jin asked the four captains to make the draw.
The fourth prince, Feng Wu, Ye Erjian, and Yan Qian from the Yan manor all rolled the dice. The fourth prince picked Yan Qian. Feng Wu got the Formless Sword Sect. It was obvious that the fourth prince was very calm, and Yan Qian looked embarrassed. The result was the same. The fourth prince easily defeated Yan Qian¡¯s team. ¡°Thank you.¡± The fourth prince cupped his fists and beamed at Yan Qian. Although she had lost, Yan Qian didn¡¯t look very angry. She cupped her fists and smiled bitterly. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to take all the pills. Would you like to sell one to me?¡± The fourth prince waved his hand. ¡°Well, it¡¯s notpletely out of the question. It¡¯ll depend on what price Sister Yan Qian is willing to pay.¡± They began to talk about the rewards. Feng Wu raised her eyebrows a little. Meanwhile, Yu Mingye cupped his fists and said to them with a half-smile, ¡°Do you really think that the pill is yours? Are you going to share the spoils now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?¡± The fourth prince¡¯s face darkened. Yan Qian threw a dirty look at Yu Mingye. ¡°Hey, watch yournguage!¡±
Many people were talking about Yu Mingye as well, for they believed that the fourth prince¡¯s team was bound to win. How could they not? That was impossible. Yu Mingye gave her a half-smile. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hey¡¯? Am I wrong? Tell me, what did I say wrong?¡± Yan Qian stared at Yu Mingye coldly. Instead of answering his question, she snorted. ¡°You should count yourself lucky that you didn¡¯t have the chance to fight me. Otherwise¡­¡± Before Yu Mingye could say anything, Feng Xun smirked. ¡°You¡¯re the lucky one. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to us.¡± Princess Yan Qian was suffocated.. Chapter 4170 - 4170: Let’s Fight (5) Chapter 4170 - 4170: Let¡¯s Fight (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess Yan Qian felt suffocated. She couldn¡¯t for the life of her figure out how amoner from the wilderness could challenge her.
She then turned to the Formless Sword Sect. ¡°Brother Ye, please teach these people a lesson for me.¡± The Formless Sword Sect had always been close to Prince Yan¡¯s residence, and Ye Erjian knew Princess Yan Qian well. The two families had even considered getting married. Therefore, Ye Erjian nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± And they weren¡¯t the only ones watching. Normally, all four forces and six sects could watch it, but because it was a battle between youngsters, the elders might not have time to watch it. They didn¡¯t have time to watch the first 17 trials on Dynasty Road. As for the final battle, they had anticipated that the fourth prince would win, so they didn¡¯t want to watch it either. Therefore, only a handful of families were watching the battle. Prince Yan was watching. So was the Luo family. The head of the Mountain Sea Academy was also watching, and next to him was Qiu Zhennan, the genius of the college. On one side of the arena was the Formless Sword Sect, and Feng Wu¡¯s team was on the other.
Yu Mingye nced at Feng Wu . ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight this battle. You¡¯re thest to go.¡± Feng wu said, ¡®Well.. ¡± For once, Feng Xun had the same opinion as Yu Mingye. He nodded at Feng Wu and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t try to take it away from us. Just wait behind us. You¡¯ll never get to fight. We¡¯ll make it very clear for you.¡± Before Feng Wu could say anything, the members of the Formless Sword Sect red up. Yu Mingye and Feng Xun didn¡¯t try to keep their voices down when they said those words. Ye Erjian smirked. ¡°How arrogant of you! Since you¡¯re so arrogant, we¡¯ll show you what we¡¯ve got!¡± The bosses watching the battle outside didn¡¯t like Feng Wu¡¯s team either. ¡°Which team is this?¡± Lord Yan frowned at Feng Wu¡¯s team. Standing next to him, Yan Yu recognized Feng Wu right away, and his face darkened. Yan Yu had told him about what happened in the Junwu Empire, so he said, ¡°Father, the girl in the red dress is Feng Wu, and the other four are her friends.¡±
¡°Feng Wu?¡± Lord Yan found the name familiar as if he had heard it somewhere before. Yan Yu reminded him, ¡°The Junwu Kingdom.¡± ¡°Is she the girl that Huyan Yanbo is protecting? Huyan Yanbo was Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil, and he was one of the most capable cultivators on this continent. That was why Lord Yan gave Feng Wu a second look. Crossing his hands behind his back, the lord said indifferently, ¡°But the girl isn¡¯t all that capable.¡± Yan Yu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Lord Yan was only watching thest round, but Prince Yan Yu had been watching Feng Wu since she entered Dynasty Road! Yan Yu had spent a lot of spiritual crystals in the past few months to see what Feng Wu had gone through on her way to the imperial capital. He had almost used up his own vault. Just then, the two teams started fighting. Feng Wu¡¯s team started with Duan Chaoge.. Chapter 4171 - 4171: Let’s Fight (6) Chapter 4171 - 4171: Let¡¯s Fight (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge had indeed made some great progress, but she was still a little weaker than the other geniuses. Hence, she didn¡¯tst long enough to pass the first round. ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡­¡± Chaoge looked at Feng Wu gingerly, feeling utterly guilty.
That was expected, and Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. She only encouraged Chaoge. ¡°You¡¯re doing well enough. Just think about it. Three months ago, you couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from him, could you?¡± Hearing that, Duan Chaoge tilted her head, gave it some thought, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m making progress already, but I need to work harder!¡± After that, Feng Wu didn¡¯t need to remind her. She sat down cross-legged in the noisy ce and started cultivating right away. However, many people sneered at Duan Chaoge¡¯s defeat and said that Feng Wu¡¯s team wasn¡¯t good enough. Their tone was full of sarcasm. Members of the fourth prince¡¯s team all snorted. The members of the Formless Sword Sect didn¡¯t think much of Feng Xun and the others either. However¡­ It was like what Feng Xun and Yu Mingye said. Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t be needed in this battle. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t told them to keep some cards up their sleeves at first, Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t have been given the chance. Thump!
In the end, Yu Mingye kicked Ye Erjian, the leader of the team, off the stage. Resting his hands on his waist, he looked around and asked, ¡°Who else is there? Bring it on!¡± Feng Wu smacked her forehead. Why was he so silly? Meanwhile, the members of the Formless Sword Sect were furious with Yu Mingye. Liang Jin announced, ¡°Team Feng Wu has won the battle. ¡°The Dynasty Team and Feng Wu¡¯s team will fight thest battle, and the winner will get the pill! ¡± The audience no longer looked down on Feng Wu¡¯s team as before. Because Feng Wu¡¯s team had indeed made it this far with their own capability. No matter how loudly the Formless Sword Sect shouted, they still lost. The eyes of the onlookers lit up as well. ¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Lord Yan smiled. ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team is quite something.¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face darkened, and there was an indescribable look in his eyes. Back in the Junwu Empire a few months ago, both Yu Mingye and Feng Xun were only Spiritual Overlords. They hadn¡¯t even reached the Spiritual Saint stage yet. However, in the past few months, because of their talent and the cultivation resources Feng Wu found¡­
Right now, they were almost as capable as Yan Yu was. Damn it! At that thought, he clenched his fists. He had to kill them all as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be a burden to him in the future! In a few more months, he might not even be their match! Meanwhile, in the Luo family, Luo Zilin said to his brother, ¡°Brother, look! That¡¯s our little Feng Wu!¡± Luo Zihen, the eldest brother of the Luo family and the first in line to inherit the family was looking at Feng Wu with a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s been through a lot¡­¡± Luo Zihen said gently, sounding sympathetic for Feng Wu. Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s been through a lot out there, but I didn¡¯t know she could be so capable. She has taken most of the treasures.. If I had known.. Chapter 4172 - 4172: Let’s Fight (7) Chapter 4172 - 4172: Let¡¯s Fight (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin said, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Dynasty Road with Yan Yu back then. I would have followed Xiao Wu and be her patron. That would have been wonderful.¡± Luo Zihen said grumpily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how dangerous her journey was?¡±
When Luo Zilin came back, he took Luo Zihen with him to watch Feng Wu¡¯s performance on Dynasty Road. At first, the two brothers thought that Feng Wu would be lucky if she could get out alive, but the girl¡¯s reaction shocked them. She had narrowly escaped death several times, but she was so lucky and had received so many cultivation resources. ¡°Is it the final battle? Is it?¡± The Luo brothers rushed in. Luo Zilin was the fourth son of the Luo family, and his other two older brothers were also here to watch the final battle. If their father hadn¡¯t been busy with some important business, he would be here as well. The four brothers of the Luo family had been watching Feng Wu for months. Although they hadn¡¯t met her yet, they were already very familiar with her and liked her from the bottom of their hearts. The head of the Mountain Sea Academy was very calm because his team wasn¡¯t fighting his battle. ¡°Liang Jin isn¡¯t up to the task after all.¡± he looked over his shoulder at Qiu Zhennan. ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still going to be the head of the college.¡± Qiu Zhennan nodded. ¡°We still have a few senior brothers and sisters. Master, please don¡¯t worry.¡±
His senior brothers and sisters¡­ The principal smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Meanwhile, the final battle finally started. At first, only Lord Yan¡¯s residence, the Mountain Sea Academy, and the Luo family were watching, but now, the heads of the other sects were watching as well. Dynasty Road only opened once every three years, and geniuses would be born among these people. Would the fourth prince be famous this time? If he could defeat all his opponents in one go, he would probably be as important to His Majesty as the crown prince. After all, the crown prince used to be first as well. The fourth prince stared at Feng Wu. To Feng Wu, the battle might only be apetition for the pill, but to the fourth prince, it could decide if he could be one of the candidates for the throne. Chaoge was the first to fight. She had just made a breakthrough and be a Spiritual Saint, which amazed many people. Everyone looked at Duan Chaoge in amazement.
After the battle, Duan Chaoge was covered in blood. While she flew off the stage, she also took a member of the Dynasty Team with her! The first round was a draw, and each side lost a yer. ¡°Wait!¡± Master Chilian, the head of the Red Feather Room, looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Her quality, talent, and heartless cultivation technique are perfect for our sect!¡± Master Chilian¡¯s disciples looked at one another in bewilderment. The eldest disciple couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, Junior Sister Ziyun is a little more talented than her, isn¡¯t she?¡± Master Chilian didn¡¯t answer the question, for even she couldn¡¯t tell who was more talented, Ziyun or Miss Chaoge.. Chapter 4173 - 4173: Competition (1) Chapter 4173 - 4173: Competition (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Master Chilian, headed for the door. The other disciples looked at one another in bewilderment. Were they in a hurry to wait at the gate of Dynasty Road? well¡­
Meanwhile, the second round started. It was Feng Xun¡¯s turn, while Zhu Mingming was the one sent by the Dynasty Team. The Zhu family was where the fourth prince¡¯s mother came from. ¡°Cousin!¡± The fourth prince stared at Zhu Mingming, hinting that he had to kick Feng Xun out. A rxed smile appeared on Zhu Mingming¡¯s face. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Just wait and see!¡± Then¡­ In the end, Feng Xun kicked Zhu Mingming off the stage, but Feng Xun remained on the stage, although he looked badly injured as well. It just so happened that at that critical moment, Feng Xun had the impulse to make a breakthrough! Feng Wu took Feng Xun off the stage right away. ¡°Just sit there and make your breakthrough. Don¡¯t worry about the battle.¡± The others were speechless when they saw this. Not only had Duan Chaoge made a breakthrough, but Feng Xun was also going to make a breakthrough. What was wrong with Feng Wu¡¯s team? Zhu Mingming was dumbfounded as well. He looked from himself to Feng Xun and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
The two of them were evenly matched just then, but Feng Xun was making a breakthrough now, and when that happened, Feng Xun would be so much better than him! At that thought, Zhu Mingming looked at the fourth prince involuntarily. Meanwhile, the fourth prince didn¡¯t look too happy. He had a solemn look on his face, and his eyes darkened a little. The crown prince was watching the battle. Seeing this, he smiled and told the eunuch next to him, ¡°Go fetch His Majesty. This is getting more and more interesting.¡± Seeing this, the Luo brothers couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Interesting. Maybe Xiao Wu really will win this battle!¡± The head of the Mountain Sea Academy¡¯s eyes lit up, and Qiu Zhennan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡®Master, this Feng Xun is¡­¡± The head of the Mountain Sea Academy nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. His constitution is especially suitable for that cultivation technique. Let¡¯s go! ¡± The head of the Mountain Sea Academy, who had been disinterested, was also heading for the destination of Dynasty Road. Before long, Lord Yan, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Luo family, and the Red Feather Room all gathered at the end of Dynasty Road. The heads of the ns exchanged looks and each had a n. Because Feng Wu¡¯s team came from outside the empire, they had no masters in the Dayan Empire. If they didn¡¯t recruit such a genius, when would they?
Meanwhile, the battle was still going on. Xuan Yi was the third yer, and Chen Yi, the fourth prince¡¯s most valued studypanion, was going up against him. ¡°If you lose, do as you see fit!¡± Before Chen Jing went on the stage, the fourth prince was by his side and was threatening him in a low voice. Chen Yi cupped his fists at prince. ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to win!¡± Although Chen Yiran was the fourth prince¡¯s studypanion, the Chen family wasn¡¯t just any family. They were one of the most influential families in the Dayan Empire, and Chen Jing was the most promising member of the younger generation. He enjoyed the best cultivation resources of the n. ¡°Bring it on!¡± The two of them were evenly matched. It was the longest battle and the most thrilling one. Xuan Yi was covered with cuts and bruises, and Chen Yi wasn¡¯t any better. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Lord Yan asked Yan Yu.. Chapter 4174 - 4174: Competition (2) Chapter 4174 - 4174: Competition (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was obvious that Lord Yan was interested in Xuan Yi. Yan Yu frowned a little, but still said, ¡°Xuan Yi. His name is Xuan Yi.¡±
Lord Yan frowned a little. ¡°You didn¡¯t mention him when you came back from the Junwu Empire.¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Saint when we were in the Junwu Empire, so I didn¡¯t mention him.¡± Lord Yan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s qualified now. Do you know what to do?¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°Yes¡­ ¡°Lord Yan, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you going to take him away from the Formless Sword Sect? Hahaha!¡± Someoneughed and came toward Prince Yan. Lord Yan recognized the voice right away. ¡°Ye Buqi, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Buqi, the head of the Formless Sword Sect, was known as the ¡°Fierce Sword of the World¡±. He was known for his unruly behavior and mysterious whereabouts. Lord Yan didn¡¯t expect to meet him here today. Ye Buqi crossed his arms and looked at the battlefield. He then said to Lord
Yan, ¡°This Xuan Yi is impressive. He¡¯ll suit the Formless Sword Sect.¡± Prince Yan asked, ¡°Is the Formless Sword Sect trying topete for him with Ye Buqiughed. ¡°So, Lord Yan, are you trying to take him away from me?¡± Lord Yan snorted. Ye Buqi said, ¡°If there¡¯s a genius in the outer region, all four forces and six sects will have a chance to recruit them. It¡¯s not like they belong to you. If you really want them, I¡¯d advise you to show some sincerity. There¡¯s no reason for him to follow you just because you want him.¡± Lord Yan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m recruiting him. Of course, he¡¯sing! What a joke!¡± Ye Buqi guffawed. ¡°Fine, fine. Feel free to do whatever you want. We¡¯ll see if he¡¯ll go to Lord Yan¡¯s residence or the Formless Sword Sect!¡± Xuan Yi had no idea that two families were alreadypeting over him before the battle was over. Yan Yu nced at Lord Yan but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t dare to admit what he had done to offend Feng Wu and her people in the Junwu Empire, and it would be very difficult to recruit them now. By then, the battle had finally ended. After thirty-six strikes, Xuan Yi finally pushed Chen Yi off the stage. ¡°Xuan Yi of Feng Wu¡¯s team has won this battle!¡± Liang Jin announced.
The crowd watched Feng Wu fight with different looks in their eyes. Many people had been talking about how lucky the team was to make it to the finals, but no one said that anymore. If they had relied on their luck, did it mean that the fourth prince¡¯s team had lost the battles on purpose? ¡°The fourth Prince¡¯s team only has two yers left, while Feng Wu¡¯s team has three. It¡¯s going to be a little¡­ confusing.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The fourth prince hasn¡¯t joined the battle yet. Once he does, Xuan Yi and Yu Mingye won¡¯t be his match.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t they still have Feng Wu?¡± ¡°I bet Feng Wu isn¡¯t that capable.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. She¡¯s theirst card up their sleeves.¡± ¡°She could be a trump card or a cripple. I think it¡¯s very likely that Feng Wu is useless because she hasn¡¯t made a move yet. I think she¡¯s scared.¡± Was that it? Many people actually believed it.. Chapter 4175 - 4175: Competition (3) Chapter 4175 - 4175: Competition (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu¡¯s team still had three people left, and they were Feng Wu, Yu Mingye, and Xuan Yi. However, there were only two people left on the fourth prince¡¯s side: the fourth prince and Yang Shu, the genius teenager.
The fourth prince stared at Yang Shu. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing a great job so far, and I¡¯ve given you the resources you need this time. Yang Shu, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Yang Shu nodded solemnly. The fourth prince took a deep breath and warned him again. ¡°My brother has to be watching this battle. If I lose, many people on my side will have other ns. This battle is very important to our future.¡± Yang Shu nodded again. As expected, after Yang Shu entered the arena, Xuan Yi was severely injured and lost after only half of the battle. The fourth prince smiled. Yang Shu didn¡¯t disappoint him. However, Yu Mingye soon showed up, and Yang Shu was defeated. The fourth prince was speechless. Meanwhile, everyone in and out of the arena was staring at Yu Mingye in astonishment. Many people were even asking who he was. So did the crowd outside. Ye Buqi of the Formless Sword Sect nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a nice teenager. In terms of cultivation talent, he¡¯s probably slightly better than Xuan Yi.¡±
He added, ¡°But Xuan Yi is better at the sword.¡± ¡°Yu Mingye is a good choice for the Murong family.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll suit the Luo family as well.¡± ¡°I also find him very suitable.¡± The heads of the n treated each other with great respect, but this was a rare opportunity for them topete for genius, and none of them would give in. After all, almost all the geniuses who were on the Dynasty Road before hade from the four forces and six major sects. Who could possibly recruit them? They were the treasures of their families and ns, and no one would be able to recruit them. But things were different now. It just so happened that these kids were all from other regions and had no sect or foundation in the Dayan Empire. Moreover, they were all geniuses with great talents. Every sect would want them. Having them would be such a great deal! Hence, none of the masters gave in. Even the head of the Luo family had to fly over here to wait, fearing that someone would take Feng Wu away. While the heads had high hopes for the young genius they wanted to win over, the battle was still going on inside. Right now, Yu Mingye and the fourth prince were fighting.
Feng Wu¡¯s team still had Feng Wu left, but the fourth prince was on his own. If the fourth prince lost, the battle would be over. If the fourth prince won, the final battle would be between Feng Wu and him. Feng Wu saw that Yu Mingye, who had always been unperturbed, had finally be serious. Every move he made was very precise and methodical. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yu Mingye to make such rapid progress¡­¡± Seeing that the battle was still going on, Feng Wu couldnt help but sigh at Feng Xun. ¡°Before I came to Dynasty Road, Yu Mingye was nowhere near as capable as the fourth prince. But now, it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s going to win. It won¡¯t be long before he exceeds the fourth prince.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to keep her voice down, so everyone close to her heard it, including the fourth prince. He gave Feng Wu a dirty look. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°Why are you staring at me? You¡¯re just not that good..¡± Chapter 4176 - 4176: Competition (4) Chapter 4176 - 4176: Competition (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m not weaker than him. Just wait and see!¡± The fourth prince threw a dirty look at Feng Wu before turning back to Yu Mingye. Unfortunately, Yu Mingye wasn¡¯t easy to handle.
If the fourth prince had ignored Feng Wu and focused on fighting Yu Mingye, he might have had a chance to win. However, he couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to say something harsh to Feng Wu. One couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted in a battle between two capable cultivators. Yu Mingye wouldn¡¯t give him that kind of a chance. Therefore¡­ Thump! Yu Mingye kicked the fourth prince¡¯s sword out of the arena. ¡°Ah!¡± The audience cried out in surprise. The fourth prince was dazed for a brief moment before he was kicked away by Yu Mingye. He made an arch in the air before falling to the ground with a thump! Rubbing the tip of his nose with his right thumb, Yu Mingye gloated at the fourth prince, who had fallen to the ground, and asked loudly, ¡°Anyone else?!¡± The fourth prince was speechless.
The audience was astonished. Everyone stared at Yu Mingye as if he was a monster. That was¡­ incredible! Was he really from another continent? Ji Xingcheng took his senior brother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please announce the result!¡± Liang Jin was equally shocked and only realized what had happened when Ji Xingcheng reminded him. He stood on the stage and announced loudly, ¡°Yu Mingye is the winner!¡± Before the fourth prince could react, Liang Jin heaved a sigh of relief and announced loudly, ¡°Feng Wu¡¯s team won this battle!¡± Gosh¡­ Everyone fell silent for a moment before there was a round of apuse. However, no one dared to make another sound after the fourth prince cast a stern look at them.
However, everyone was looking around. Ye Erjian of the Formless Sword Sect, Fairy Ziyun of the Red Feather Room, and many others gave the fourth prince indescribable looks, but the look they gave Yu Mingye was even more so. Especially Fairy Ziyun, whose eyes twinkled when she looked at Yu Mingye. Feng Wu was a little disappointed, for she didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight in thepetition. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t all that into fighting herself, so she didn¡¯t mind if she didn¡¯t have a chance. She went up to the stage and asked Ji Xingcheng, ¡°Shall we take the prizes now?¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to urge him, but the fourth prince¡¯s re frightened everyone. Liang Jin even forgot to announce the prize. Hearing Feng Wu¡¯s reminder, Liang Jin smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for the reward. His Royal Highness¡­¡± The fourth prince had the pills. Because the fourth prince had never expected to lose, he didn¡¯t hand them over. Immediately, all eyes were on the fourth prince. The fourth prince¡¯s face was livid. Meanwhile, Zhu Mingming and the others were already trying to help the fourth prince to his feet. However, the fourth prince threw off his hand and turned to leave. Just then, Feng Wu and Liang Jin changed the subject to the fourth prince, and all eyes were on him. The fourth prince felt a chill run down his spine. Feng Wu asked hesitantly, ¡°Your Royal Highness, where are you going? Don¡¯t you have the pills? Are you going to take what¡¯s not yours?¡± The fourth prince was astonished. turned around and smirked at Feng Wu. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? You¡¯re just amoner!¡± Everyone was intimidated by the fourth prince¡¯s ruthless tone and didn¡¯t dare to speak.. Chapter 4177 - 4177: Competition (5) Chapter 4177 - 4177: Competition (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Crossing her arms, she smiled at the fourth prince. ¡°Well, I see that you¡¯ve lost. Are you trying to intimidate me like a prince now?¡± Feng Wu turned to Liang Jin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all the major ns were watching this battle? So, they¡¯ll see keep his word.¡±
The fourth prince was speechless. Could Feng Wu be any more annoying? prince as someone who wouldn¡¯t On any other day, the fourth prince would have taken the pills, but with all the big shots watching, he couldn¡¯t be so willful. It just so happened that the fourth prince was used to enjoying privileges, so he hated Feng Wu to the bone. ¡°There you go!¡± The fourth prince threw a bottle of pills at Feng Wu. If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t capable enough, her head would be smashed to pieces by the bottle. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ji Xingcheng and Liang Jin cried out, but they were too far away from Feng Wu to stop the bottle. Yu Mingye caught the bottle with one hand and raised an eyebrow at the fourth prince. ¡°I¡¯ve defeated you. Who are you trying to scare?¡± The fourth prince was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°There you go.¡± Yu Mingye handed the bottle to Feng Wu.
Some people looked at Feng Wu suspiciously. Feng Wu hadn¡¯t made a move this whole time. What was her level? Or was she a hidden cripple as everyone had spected? Just then, they heard a voice. ¡°Your Royal Highness is here¡ª¡± ¡°Lord Yan is here ¡ª¡± ¡°Master Luo is here ¡ª¡± ¡°The head of Red Feather Room is here ¡ª¡± ¡°The head of the Formless Sword Sect is here ¡°Master Murong is here ¡ª¡± ¡°The head of the Mountain Sea Academy is here ¡ª¡± Apart from the Sacred Mu Cliff and the Primordial Pagoda, all the heads of the other seven forces were here. The Dayan Empire was represented by the eldest prince, who was the most popr among the princes. Therefore, he represented the empire more than the fourth prince did. ¡°Would you like toe to the Red Feather Room?¡± Master Chilian quickly walked up to Chaoge and smiled at her.
Duan Chaoge hesitated. She turned around and looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. Before Master Chilian could say anything, her eldest pupil said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Red Feather Room, which is where women of Dayan cultivate. Your Flower Valley¡¯s cultivation technique that you¡¯re usinges from our sect.¡± Duan Chaoge had learned the cultivation technique from Hua Wuqing, but the manual was iplete, and she had been stuck there. Therefore, when Master Chilian mentioned the cultivation technique, Duan Chaoge was tempted, but¡­ She went up to Feng Wu and shook her head at Master Chilian. She wasn¡¯t going to leave Feng Wu. Seeing Luo Zilin winking at her, Feng Wu waved at him. Luo Zilin whispered in Feng Wu¡¯s ear, ¡°Master Chilian has simr cultivation techniques to Chaoge. They¡¯re of the same heritage. Haven¡¯t you been trying to improve her cultivation? Let her go to the Red Feather Room. I promise you that she¡¯ll make great progress.¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But the Red Feather Room is¡­¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Red Feather Room is an aloof ce and has never been involved in any internal strife. It¡¯s a great cultivation sect. Look at Master Chilian. She looks like she has found a treasure. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll put a lot of effort into Chaoge. I think she¡¯s going to be the next head of the sect..¡± Chapter 4178 - 4178: Competition (6) Chapter 4178 - 4178: Competition (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You found the fragment of the cultivation technique on Dynasty Road, didn¡¯t you? There¡¯s aplete one in the Red Feather Room.¡± Master Chilian knew how much Feng Wu¡¯s words would affect Chaoge, so she spoke to Feng Wu in a serious tone. Feng Wu frowned. ¡®What if the Red Feather Room forces Chaoge to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do in the future¡­
Master Chilian cut to the chase. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to do something, no one will force her. If that really happens, she can leave the Red Feather Room at any time. Moreover, after shees to the Red Feather Room, she¡¯ll be my final disciple and the revered junior sister of the entire sect. If anyone dares to pick on her, I¡¯ll be the first to intervene!¡± Everyone gave Feng Wu and Master Chilian strange looks. They were surprised that Feng Wu didn¡¯t want Duan Chaoge to join the Red Feather Room. Did she know what a great opportunity that was? They were even more surprised when they saw that Master Chilian would agree to anything in order to get Duan Chaoge. That was beyond their expectations. ¡°Is Duan Chaoge that talented? Did Master Chilian have to do this?¡± Someone murmured in Fairy Ziyun¡¯s ear. Fairy Ziyun¡¯s face darkened. Someone next to her said, ¡°Duan Chaoge is indeed very talented and capable. What¡¯s more, she has risen to her current level in another world, which means that she still has more potential to explore. Moreover, her cultivation techniquees from the Red Feather Room. If I were Master Chilian, I wouldn¡¯t have given up on her either. It¡¯s just that Master Chilian has always been so proud. The fact that she can bring herself to do such a thing shows how important Duan Chaoge is to the sect.¡± Fairy Ziyun¡¯s face darkened. In the end, Chaoge agreed to go to the Red Feather Room, but she had made it clear that if the Red Feather Room made her ufortable, she could leave at any moment. Feng Wu and the others didn¡¯t want to part with you, but they all knew that going to the Red Feather Room would help Chaoge¡¯s future. Hence, they said they would visit Chaogeter. To Feng Xun¡¯s surprise, it was his turn next.
¡°Feng Xun, would you like to join us? I¡¯ll wee you on behalf of the Luo family.¡± Luo Zilin turned around and grinned at Feng Xun. Feng Xun pointed at himself. ¡°Me? Are you sure you¡¯re inviting me?¡± However, someone cut Luo Zilin off before he could say anything. ¡°The Murong family is a nice ce, too.¡± Murong Linhai stepped out and smiled at Feng Xun. ¡°I forfeited the first round voluntarily. For that, you should at least consider the Murong family.¡± Feng Xun mumbled, ¡°Even if you fought us, do you think you would have won?¡± Murong Linhai didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, the head of the Mountain Sea Academy came out to invite Feng Xun. ¡°The Mountain Sea Academy?¡± Feng Xun hesitated and turned to look at Feng wu. Qiu Zhennan said to Feng Xun in a serious tone, ¡°Your Ultimate Yang Body and the cultivation technique you¡¯re using are of the same lineage as ours. They¡¯ll be very beneficial to your cultivation.¡± The head of the Luo family nodded at Feng Wu. For some unknown reason, Feng Wu felt very close to the head of the Luo family as if she had met him before. ¡°The Mountain Sea Academy might be a good choice,¡± Feng Wu suggested to Feng Xun. Feng Xun said, ¡°But I want to stay with you..¡±
Chapter 4179 - 4179: I’m Your Brother (1) Chapter 4179 - 4179: I¡¯m Your Brother (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Gate banquet is in six months. It¡¯ll be so easy for you to see Feng Wu then.¡± Feng Xun turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Are you going to the Mountain Sea Academy, then?¡±
Feng Wu? Of course, the Mountain Sea Academy would wee her, but Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go, but it seems that it¡¯ll really suit you.¡± Feng Wu had wanted to take Feng Xun to the Luo family, but if the Mountain Sea Academy was more suitable for him, she would prefer it. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Feng Xun agreed in the end. When it was Xuan Yi and Yu Mingye¡¯s turn, many other sects tried to invite them. However, in the end, Xuan Yi went to the Formless Sword Sect, while Yu Mingye went to the eldest prince¡¯s royal family. Feng Wu looked concerned when Yu Mingye winked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle to you as soon as I¡¯m done. However, if you really miss me, why don¡¯t youe to the Dynasty Team with me?¡± Feng Wu punched him. When it was Feng Wu¡¯s turn, she went to the Luo family. ¡°Exactly how capable is Feng Wu? I¡¯ve never seen her fight. Is she really that weak? Maybe the Luo family has made the wrong choice.¡± That was what many people thought. However, Ji Xingcheng and Liang Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when they saw that Feng Wu had gone to the Luo family. Feng Wu was one of the most talented cultivators with great potential. If she joined the Luo family, the Luo family would rise even higher.
¡°I don¡¯t think Feng Wu is good enough,¡± Ye Erjian said with a smirk. Murong Linhai nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Feng Wu isn¡¯t good enough? Soon, you¡¯ll see how good she is.¡± After that, the bosses bid farewell with cupped fists and left with the geniuses they had recruited. Duan Chaoge went to the Red Feather Room. Feng Xun went to the Mountain Sea Academy. Xuan Yi went to the Formless Sword Sect. Yu Mingye went with the royal family. Feng Wu followed Luo Zilin and the head of the Luo family back home. The Luo family. The Luo family greeted Feng Wu with the highest standards when she arrived. Feng Wu tugged at Luo Zilin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too grand?¡±
Luo Zilin grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not grand at all. I think it¡¯s just right.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to tell me about my rtionship with the Luo family? Can you tell me now?¡± Luo Zilin grinned again. ¡°Father and the others are ready to tell you. Come with me. Let¡¯s go.¡± When she got to the study, Feng Wu saw that the head of the Luo family was sitting in the middle of the room, and four teenagers stood behind him. The first one was a little older and seemed to be married, but the other three didn¡¯t seem to be. They were all smiling at Feng Wu in a friendly manner. ¡°Your mother is my sister, so you have to call me uncle.¡± The head of the Luo family nodded at Feng Wu. He was usually a serious and reserved man, but because of his joy, he was smiling as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your fourth brother. I didn¡¯t take advantage of you, did I?¡± Luo Zilin had worked very hard to keep the secret. Now that his father had made it clear, he began to yell at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯m your eldest brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your second brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your third brother.¡± The other three teenagers nodded at Feng Wu in a friendly manner as well, and they couldn¡¯t hide the joy on their faces.. Chapter 4180 - 4180: I’m Your Brother (2) Chapter 4180 - 4180: I¡¯m Your Brother (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Back in the Junwu Empire, Feng Wu had already guessed something from Luo Zilin¡¯s behavior. She had thought that they were rted, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so close. ¡°My uncle and brothers?¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence before someone answered with a nod. Feng Wu said, ¡°That is to say, my mother¡¯s surname is Luo. Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± It would be such a joke if they had mistaken her for someone else¡­ Master Luo nodded. ¡°Your mother¡¯s surname is Luo, and she was born and raised in Dayan. Something happened to her, and we thought she was killed, but we¡¯ve been looking into the matter. ¡°There was an abnormal activity in Lord Yan¡¯s residence this time, and Zilin followed them. I didn¡¯t expect to find your mother by ident. Unfortunately, she had lost her memory by then, and she was as naive as a child. That was why he couldn¡¯t get much information out of her.¡± Feng Wu said anxiously, ¡°My mother is missing!¡± The head of the Luo family looked at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Your mother went missing, and we¡¯ve found out who took her. That¡¯s why we brought you here and told you about it.¡± Feng Wu asked solemnly, ¡°Who was it?¡± After some thought, Master Luo said, ¡°Your father.¡± WHAT?! Feng Wu stared at him in disbelief.
Her father? Feng Wu had always thought that her father was dead. Wait, she received news a short while ago that her father was supposed to be in the Dayan Empire¡­ ¡°So, he¡¯s still alive? Is he really in the Dayan Empire? How is he now? Why didn¡¯t he see me when he took my mother and Xiaoqi away? Feng Wu had a lot of questions, but Master Luo only shook his head. ¡°Because he¡¯s too ashamed to see you.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Why?¡± The head of the Luo family nced at Luo Zilin. As a senior member of the family, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say such things. Hence, Luo Zilin told Feng Wu the truth. Feng Wu was astonished. She stared at Luo Zilin. ¡°What?!¡± Luo Zilin nodded at Feng Wu. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t believe it! She couldn¡¯t believe that a supposed dead man had shown up in the Dayan Empire and be the Princess Royal¡¯s husband!
¡°What¡¯s going on, then? ¡°If he is the Princess Royal¡¯s husband, why did he take my mother and Xiaoqi away? What does he want?! ¡°And that Princess Royal.. Feng Wu didn¡¯t know anything about the Dayan Empire at first, but she had learned a little from Yan Yu and Luo Zilin, and Princess Royal didn¡¯t sound like a nice person to Feng Wu. Because she had colluded with Lord Yan¡¯s manor to destroy the Junwu Empire. Luo Zilin said, ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out exactly what he wants to do, but your mother and Xiaoqi are indeed in the Princess Royal¡¯s residence now.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did they give my mother and Xiaoqi a hard time?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°She would have, but with the Luo family around, the Princess Royal won¡¯t dare to do anything. However, that won¡¯t be the case for long. Now that you¡¯re here, you can make the decision yourself.¡± Feng Wu took a deep breath to digest the news. Her father was the Princess Royal¡¯s husband¡­ Feng Wu smiled bitterly inwardly. She would rather not have such a father. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Princess Royal¡¯s residence!¡± Chapter 4181 - 4181: Princess Royal’s Husband (1) Chapter 4181 - 4181: Princess Royal¡¯s Husband (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Princess Royal¡¯s residence. This was the first time that Feng Wu had ever met her own father.
The middle-aged man wore a purple robe and looked rather serious. Feng Wu realized right away that he was a capable cultivator, at least more capable than she was. Feng Wu was already a Spiritual Sovereign, which was one of the rare cases in the Dayan Empire. However, Feng Yanbing was even more powerful than she was and hadpletely suppressed Feng Wu. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and looked at him with hostility. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re such a pair of father and daughter. Why are you staring at each other like two cross-eyed birds?¡± A pleasant voice came from a short distance away. Feng Wu didn¡¯t look back, but the woman casually walked up to Feng Wu, looked her in the eye, and suddenly smiled. ¡°This is Xiao Wu, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s been years since west met, but she¡¯s already so pretty.¡± Feng Wu stared at the Princess Royal of the Dayan Empire. ¡°Have you met me before?¡± The Princess Royal smiled brightly. ¡°Of course. I held you in my arms when you were little, and you don¡¯t remember it at all. Well, you were only a baby then. How can you remember?¡± That was interesting. The Princess Royal had met Feng Wu when she was a baby. ¡°So, the question is, where did you meet me, and in what capacity?¡± Instead of feeling embarrassed, Princess Royal chuckled. She then turned to
Feng Yanbing. ¡°Honey, Xiao Wu is quite serious. She looks at me as if I¡¯ve stolen her father.¡± Feng Wu nced at the Princess Royal. This Princess Royal was harder to handle than she had expected. If she was easily provoked by Feng Wu¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle. However, her indifference made it impossible to read her mind. But Feng Wu had never been afraid of anyone. She smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. Let¡¯s face it. What? Is that question difficult to answer, or are you afraid?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Yanbing scolded Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated. She smirked and said, ¡°So, when were you and Princess Royal together? Was it before or after you married my mother? Or was it when my mother was pregnant with me? Is it that hard to answer? Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out if you don¡¯t answer? Do you take me for an idiot?¡± Feng Yanbing was furious. He had always considered himself a decent man, but he had never expected such a sharp-tongued defiant daughter! ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yanbing bellowed and charged at Feng Wu. A figure blocked his way. It was Luo Zibo, the eldest brother of the Luo family. He stood in front of Feng Wu and stared at Feng Yanbing coldly. ¡°That¡¯s very impressive.¡± Luo Zibo gave him a half-smile. ¡®You may not consider Xiao Wu your daughter, but the Luo family treats her like our own child. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡±
Feng Yanbing threw a dirty look at Feng Wu. He didn¡¯t invite her here to hurt her! The Princess Royal gave Feng Yanbing a meaningful look, and he nodded. He forced a smile. ¡°Xiao Wu, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s been years since west met, and it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯re not familiar with each other. There were some misunderstandings between us, but I¡¯m your father, and that¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be changed¡­¡¯ Feng Yanbing wanted to build a rtionship, but Feng Wu only waved him off.. Chapter 4182 - 4182: Princess Royal’s Husband (2) Chapter 4182 - 4182: Princess Royal¡¯s Husband (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. You know why I¡¯m here today. Hand over my mother and Xiaoqi.¡± ¡°Kiddo, why do you say that? They¡¯re your mother and brother, but they¡¯re my¡­¡±
Feng Wu asked indifferently, ¡°Your what?¡± Feng Yanbing almost choked. He had expected Feng Wu to be difficult to talk to, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so sarcastic. He waved her off. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. The princess has prepared a courtyard for you and decorated it ording to your preferences. From now on, you¡¯ll be living in the princess¡¯s residence. That way, we can make up for some of the loss¡­ ¡°Wait. What did you say? The princess¡¯s residence?¡± Feng Wu gave Feng Yanbing a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m livingfortably with the Luo family. Why should I stay here? And please don¡¯t change the subject. Where are my mother and Xiaoqi?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, your father is right. You two¡­¡± Thump! Feng Wu red uD! What was wrong with these people? Why wouldn¡¯t they listen to her? Why did they have to make her angry? Feng Wu had a short temper, and she was a terrifying Spiritual Sovereign. As soon as she made a move, mud began to fall down from the roof of the Princess Royal¡¯s residence.
¡°I see that you¡¯re not going to bring my mother and Xiaoqi out to see me today. In that case, I¡¯ll have to go find them myself.¡± After that, Feng Wu headed for the rooms in the back. Feng Wu had Little Phoenix sneak into the backyard to look for her mother when Feng Yanbing was still bickering. With Little Phoenix¡¯s stealth ability, even someone as powerful as Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Here!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s voice rang out in Feng Wu¡¯s head. It had found her mother and Xiaoqi. Hence, Feng Wu ran in that direction. Feng Yanbing and the Princess Royal exchanged looks and both saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes! How did she know where the mother and son lived? ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Feng Yanbing wanted to stop her, but the Luo brothers weren¡¯t just for show! The four Luo brothers had alle with Feng Wu. Right now, they all stepped out to stop Feng Yanbing. Feng Yanbing had no choice but to stop, but his face was livid.
Feng Wu kicked the door open. Feng Wu heard the Princess Royal¡¯s angry and flustered voice behind her. The moment Feng Wu rushed in, someone charged at her. He was a capable cultivator! A Spiritual Sovereign! Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand that strike if she had been on Dynasty Road before. However, after the journey, she had changedpletely. Therefore, she kicked the man away. ¡°Get lost! ¡± The Spiritual Sovereign was one of the top cultivators in the Princess Royal, but Feng Wu had kicked him over the wall and sent him flying. No one knew how he was doing. Meanwhile, Feng Wu finally saw the beautifuldy and Xiaoqi. The beautifuldy was ghastly pale and haggard. All that was left of her was skin and bones, and now, she looked like an old woman! Xiaoqi was tied to the bed with a cut on his chest. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t arrived in time, his heart would have been cut out! The four Luo brothers were astonished. They only received the news yesterday that Feng Wu was in the princess¡¯s residence, and they had brought her here today. However, they had never expected that the daughter of the Luo family would end up like this! Damn it! Chapter 4183 - 4183: Save Their Daughter (1) Chapter 4183 - 4183: Save Their Daughter (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu went up to her mother and steadied her. The beautifuldy was still unconscious. ¡°Mother?!
¡°Mother?!¡± The beautifuldy woke up and burst into tears as soon as she saw Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao WII¡­¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Feng Wu felt so sorry for her! How could her mother be mistreated like this?! And there was Xiaoqi. Feng Wu examined Xiaoqi and let out a breath of relief when she saw that he was still breathing. While Feng Wu carried the beautifuldy, Luo Zilin went up to Xiaoqi. Luo Zilin knew that Feng Wu was furious, but he still tried to calm her down. ¡°They¡¯re badly injured. Let¡¯s go back to the Luo family and wait for them to recover. Deal?¡± Luo Zilin knew what Feng Wu was like. If she lost her temper, the entire Princess Royal¡¯s residence would be destroyed.
It just so happened that the Princess Royal wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend either. If they started fighting, a war would break out! Taking a deep breath, Feng Wu told herself that her mother and Xiaoqi¡¯s injuries were of utmost importance. She needed to calm down. Just then, the Princess Royal said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving!¡± Feng Wu opened her eyes and stared at the Princess Royal. Somehow, the capable Princess Royal felt threatened at that moment, and she panicked a little. Panic? The Princess Royal thought that she was hallucinating. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving.¡± After that, the Princess Royal turned to Feng Yanbing. Feng Yanbing took the hint and cleared his throat. ¡°Xiao Wu, let¡¯s talk. Actually, we¡­¡± However, before Feng Yanbing could finish, Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°You should count yourselves lucky. I¡¯m busy saving my mother and Xiaoqi, so I don¡¯t have time to take care of you yet! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Feng Wu kept walking after that. ¡°Stop!¡± The Princess Royal struck out with her sword. Thump!
To the Princess Royal¡¯s surprise, Feng Wu threw the sword back at her. The de brushed past the Princess Royal¡¯s cheek and almost left a bloody mark. What¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritual Sovereign!¡± Feng Yanbing was as surprised as the Princess Royal was. That was so¡­ Feng Wu ignored them. ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving!¡± The Princess Royal nudged Feng Yanbing and gave him a warning look. If they left now, what would happen to their Ning Er? Would she die? Feng Yanbing blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way again and forced himself to say, ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. Your mother and Xiaoqi¡­ They¡¯re here to help. What will happen to Ning Er if you take them away like this? She¡¯s waiting for them to save her.¡± The look on Feng Wu¡¯s face was very stern. She had vaguely seen a girl lying on the bed in the middle of the room. As expected, when Feng Wu looked over her shoulder, she saw a girl about thirteen lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed, and her face was pale. It was obvious that she had passed out. Seeing that Feng Wu had turned to look, Feng Yanbing said in a hurry, ¡°That¡¯s your sister we¡¯re talking about here! Are you going to let her die just like that? You¡¯re sisters!¡± Feng Wu finally figured out everything. She stared at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Did you have a baby with that woman?¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu wanted tough. She used to imagine what her father, whom she had never met, would be like.. Chapter 4184 - 4184: Save Their Daughter (2) Chapter 4184 - 4184: Save Their Daughter (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Would he be as powerful and wise as her Master? Would he dote on her and protect her like her senior brothers? However, she lost all hope as soon as she saw Feng Yanbing.
She would rather not see him at all! Feng Wu gritted her teeth and stressed each word. ¡°So, you took my mother and Xiaoqi here to treat that girl?¡± Feng Wu spoke in a low voice, but anyone who knew her well could tell that she was furious. But Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t know Feng Wu well, so he nodded and said, ¡°Ning Er needs your mother¡¯s blood and Xiaoqi¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoqi¡¯s what?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanbing. Feng Wu smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, do you think Mum and Xiaoqi won¡¯t tell me when they wake up?¡± The beautifuldy only woke up for a brief moment, but she was too weak. Feng Wu was worried sick when her mother passed out again. ¡°I need¡­ Xiaoqi¡¯s¡­ heart¡­¡± Feng Yanbing blurted out in the end. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Feng Wu tried to p him. Unfortunately, she missed because Feng Yanbing stumbled back and dodged Feng Wu¡¯s strike. ¡°I know it¡¯ll damage Xiaoqi¡¯s health, but don¡¯t worry. Even without his heart, he¡¯ll still be alive. I can keep him alive.¡±
Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanbing. She used to think that what Feng Yanfeng did was shameless enough, but what Feng Yanbing did now was abominable! ¡°Xiaoqi is my child, so of course I won¡¯t kill him. Even if he has to stay in bed forever, I¡¯ll make sure that¡­¡¯ Feng Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She wanted to kill someone. ¡°Feng Yanbing, you¡­ you¡¯re a piece of work!¡± Feng Wu gritted her teeth. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand? Xiaoqi won¡¯t die, but he can save Ning Er. As your father¡­ Feng Wu was furious! She was furious because she couldn¡¯t kill him now. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was already very rare for Feng Wu to be able to fight back her anger and not kill him right now. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go! Take Feng Wu down!¡± The Princess Royal gave the order.
Feng Wu and her team might not be their match, for the Princess Royal¡¯s residence was filled with capable cultivators. However, at that critical moment, they heard a cold voice. ¡°Who dares to stop my family?!¡± It was the head of the Luo family! Seeing that things were getting out of hand, one of the Luo brothers rushed back home to get help. Seeing the person in Feng Wu¡¯s arms, Master Luo felt sorry for her. Princess Royal¡¯s face turned livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at Master Luo. ¡°Luo Nantian, are you really going to fight me for a sister who has been banished from the Luo family?!¡± Banished from the Luo family¡­ Master Luo said coldly, ¡°If Your Royal Highness wants to fight, I¡¯ll ept the challenge!¡± The Princess Royal asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± There was a cold look in Master Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°My sister has been mistreated. Do you think this is over?!¡± ¡°Fine. Luo Nantian, I didn¡¯t believe it when people said that you were rebelling, but it seems that you¡¯ve disrespected me, the Princess Royal, and have no respect for the royal family at all! If you take her back today, I¡¯ll go to His Majesty now!¡± ¡°Be my guest!¡± Master Luo flipped his sleeve and gestured at Feng Wu. Everyone watched as Master Luo took Feng Wu and the others back home.. Chapter 4185 - 4185: You’re such a Father (1) Chapter 4185 - 4185: You¡¯re such a Father (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Luo family. Looking over his shoulder, Luo Nantian saw that Feng Wu had lowered her head. She was stiff, and there was a cold look in her eyes. He sighed and patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, everything¡­¡±
Feng Wu didn¡¯t reply. Right now, she was focused on treating the beautifuldy and Xiaoqi. With her taut face, she gave off such a chilly air that no one dared to go near her. It pained him to see her like this. Luo Nantian was waiting in the main hall when Feng Wu came out. ¡°How¡¯s your mother?¡± Luo Nantian asked. Feng Wu was still furious. She hated herself for not being capable enough. Otherwise, she could have destroyed the entire Princess Royal¡¯s manor! But now, she had to put up with it for a while! Feng Wu took a deep breath and asked Luo Nantian, ¡°Uncle, what happened back then? What¡¯s the rtionship between my mother and Feng Yanbing? What role does Princess Royal y?¡± Seeing the serious look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Luo Nantian couldn¡¯t help but beckoned her over. ¡°Your mother would be more suitable to tell you that.¡± ¡°Mum has been crying nonstop.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Her head has been injured, and she only has the intelligence of a five-year-old. She has forgotten everything and knows nothing except for the pain¡­¡±
Tears welled up in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feng Yanbing and the Princess Royal have crossed the line!¡± ¡°A five-year-old?!¡± Luo Nantian jumped to his feet. Feng Wu¡¯s mother was Lady Xuanji, formerly known as Luo Xuanji. She used to be the favorite daughter of the Luo family, but now¡­ Luo Nantian turned to Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true¡­ It took Luo Nantian a while to digest the information. In the end, he told Feng Wu about what happened between Luo Xuanji and Feng Yanbing. It turned out that Feng Yanbing hade to the Dayan Empire because of a special opportunity. Because he was still young and wasn¡¯t as capable as the people of the Dayan Empire, he had a hard time and almost became a beggar. Then, by sheer luck¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or a trap!¡± Luo Nantian snorted. ¡°Your mother met your father, and she took him back home and made him her guard. ¡°Nominally, he¡¯s a guard, but in fact, he¡¯s not a guard at all. Feng Yanbing is a sweet talker and all about cajoling your mother. He¡¯s devoted to her. He may look like an indomitable man, but in fact, he puts your mother first in everything. Back then, your mother was crazy in love, and all she wanted to do was to do her best for him. ¡°Your mother gave him all the resources she needed for her own cultivation, then stole more from us. In the end, she gave them all to him.
¡°That Feng Yanbing is indeed a talented cultivator, but he was able to make breakthroughs in the past few years mostly because your mother fed him with cultivation resources at all costs. ¡°Then, Feng Yanbing reached a bottleneck, and your mother was bold enough to steal the Dark Frost Immortal Pistil, the family n¡¯s ultimate treasure, for him. Our father needed it for his breakthrough! At thest moment of his cultivation, he almost lost his mind because of theck of the Dark Frost Immortal Pistil! Although he was able to suppress it in the end, he was still injured. ¡°Our father has made many enemies over the years, and when they learned that he had failed his breakthrough, they joined hands and invaded the Luo family. Many members of the Luo family died because of it, and Father was severely injured in the end..¡± Chapter 4186 - 4186: You’re such a Father (2) Chapter 4186 - 4186: You¡¯re such a Father (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He had no choice but to give his family an exnation. In the end, he kicked your mother out of the n. ¡°And even banished her from the Dayan Empire.¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t know what to say.
How could her mother have been so foolish back then? How could she have been tricked by Feng Yanbing? However, when she recalled Feng Yanbing¡¯s face and his righteous reasoning, she realized that it would be a disaster for an innocent girl to run into such a person. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who have taught my mother to be too kind and too naive.¡± Feng Wu shook her head. Luo Zilin rolled his eyes at Feng Wu. ¡°You sound as if you didn¡¯t protect your mother too much.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­¡¯ She couldn¡¯t argue with that. Who wouldn¡¯t want to look after the beautifuldy? Feng Yanbing was the only scumbag that could fool her like this. ¡°Then what¡¯s with the Princess Royal? Feng Yanbing came back to the Dayan Empire and became her husband. You should know that. Didn¡¯t any of you react?¡± ¡°As for the Princess Royal¡­ She has always been proud of her good looks, but ever since your mother came along, she became the prettiest girl, and no one praised the Princess Royal anymore. Therefore, the Princess Royal has always been jealous of your mother and resentful toward her. ¡°She was already married to the Murong family, and Feng Yanbing had been working as a cultivator in the princess¡¯s residence. Somehow, the princess divorced the Murong family and married Feng Yanbing.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°Feng Yanbing also said that your mother died in childbirth.¡± Feng Wu was furious. ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Father didn¡¯t want to forgive your mother, nor did he allow us to ask around about her. Hence, the incident was put aside for so many years, which only made Feng Yanbing¡¯s life easier.¡± ¡°But Feng Yanbing should never have taken your mother and brother away and used them to save Ning Er!¡± Luo Nantian smacked the table angrily. Feng Wu nodded and said, ¡°Feng Yanbing is so unbelievable. My mother¡¯s and Xiaoqi¡¯s lives are nothingpared to his and Princess Royal¡¯s Ning Er¡¯s. That¡¯s just preposterous! I won¡¯t let them off the hook for what they did!¡± Heavenly Dao said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up against. Princess Royal is His Majesty¡¯s sister and the only sister he has left. His Majesty is a very protective person. If she says she¡¯s going to the pce to ask for help, she really will. ¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I¡¯d like to see them turn ck into white!¡± Feng Wu turned to leave after that. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Zilin stopped Feng Wu.
¡°I need to cultivate,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°If I were a peak Spiritual Sovereign today, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. I could have just killed Feng Yanbing. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this!¡± Feng Wu marched off after that. Luo Zilin looked from Feng Wu to Luo Nantian in disbelief. ¡°Is she really going to kill¡­¡± Luo Zilin was surprised. Luo Nantian¡¯s face was livid as well. ¡°Do they think they can hurt my family just like that? Luo Zilin!¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°Find Feng Yanbing¡¯s travel route!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Luo Zilin had no idea what his father was up to, it was obvious that he wanted to avenge Feng Wu and her family.. Chapter 4187 - 4187: Conflicted Powers (1) Chapter 4187 - 4187: Conflicted Powers (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her mother was the first to wake up. She was still muddle-headed and wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. However, the more she tried, the more Feng Wu felt sorry for her. Xiaoqi woke up a few dayster as well.
He burst into tears as soon as he saw Feng Wu. ¡°Sister! ¡± Feng Wu patted Xiaoqi on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. Tell me what happened.¡± Xiaoqi finally calmed down and told Feng Wu what had happened. Feng Wu was mostly right. ¡°He told me to call him Father! ¡°But if he told me to call him father, why did he cut my heart open? He even lied to me, saying that I could live without my heart! ¡°And there¡¯s that Princess Royal. She¡¯s been hurting, starving, and whipping Mother. Sister, I have to work on my cultivation and kill that woman!¡± Xiaoqi went on and on. In the end, when he was exhausted, Feng Wu let him take the calming soup and go to bed. Sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, Feng Wu frowned and looked furious. ¡°Are you still mad?¡± Luo Zilin threw a robe over Feng Wu¡¯s shoulders and sat down next to her. There was a sympathetic look in his eyes.
Feng Wu closed her eyes and clenched her fists. It took her a while to let go. ¡°I¡¯ve never hated anyone so much,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°Back in the Junwu Empire, Zuo Qingluan destroyed my cultivation ability and stole my True Phoenix Blood, but I didn¡¯t hate her like this. Feng Yanbing and his wife dared to hurt my mother and Xiaoqi like this. I won¡¯t forgive them!¡± Luo Zilin put a stack of paper in front of Feng Wu. Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Feng Yanbing hurt your mother and Xiaoqi, but they also hurt my family. Do you think the Luo family will take it lying down? The Luo family is one of the four major ns and is as famous as the royal family. We helped them rise to the top back then, but now, they¡¯re using the royal family to oppress us. That¡¯s preposterous! ¡°Here¡¯s the forces that the Princess Royal owns, and there are detailed records of everyone¡¯s cultivation level. Remember this. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if the royal family is going to protect the Princess Royal or abandon the Luo family!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Does my uncle know what you¡¯re doing?¡± After all, the Luo family was a well-connected family with many members. If they really went against the Dayan Empire, Feng Wu would be the culprit. Luo Zilin patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Do you think we wouldn¡¯t have gone against the royal family if this incident hadn¡¯t happened? Kiddo, the princess is so arrogant because the royal family has fundamentally changed their approach to us.
¡°When the founding father took over the empire, he did promise that the Luo family would prosper for generations toe, but he killed all hisckeys. Over the years, as the Luo family declined and other forces rose, the Luo family tried to take back our power. ¡°But we can¡¯t take it back just like that. No one wants to share what they¡¯ve gained, and my family doesn¡¯t want that either. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been having conflicts with the royal family for a while.¡± Feng Wu clenched her fists. ording to what Luo Zilin said, as long as she could use the information well, she didn¡¯t need to use force to kill the princess. After all, she had annihted the Zuo family and the Hua family when she wasn¡¯t capable enough.. Chapter 4188 - 4188: Dragon Gate Banquet Chapter 4188 - 4188: Dragon Gate Banquet
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that thought, Feng Wu was over the moon. Taking Luo Zilin¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation now? Tell me.¡¯ Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to talk to you about.¡±
¡°Although the royal family has declined, they¡¯re still quite capable. ¡°Princess Royal and Lord Yan¡¯s residence are on the same side, supporting the royal family. ¡°Apart from that, the Primordial Pagoda, the Formless Sword Sect, the Red Feather Room, the Mountain Sea Academy, the Murong family, the Medicine God Valley, the Luo family, and the Sacred Mu Cliff all remain neutral and don¡¯t want to get involved. ¡°Of course, that was before. Right now, the Princess Royal is trying to win people over. As far as we know, the Primordial Pagoda is the first to be won over. ¡°Thetest news shows that the Murong family and the royal family have been very close recently. It seems that they¡¯re going to form a marriage alliance. ¡°If the Murong family agrees to a marriage alliance, it¡¯ll be disadvantageous to the rest of the forces and sects.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the marriage alliance between the royal family and the Murong family supposed to have dissolved after the marriage agreement between the Princess Royal and the Murong family was over? After what the Murong family has gone through, they still dare to form a marriage alliance with the royal family?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Murong Changan died of an illness, so it wasn¡¯t really a divorce. Her Royal Highness remarried after that, so it makes sense.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did Murong Changan die a normal death?¡± Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the same question as everyone else.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°So?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Murong Changan was the genius cultivator of the Murong family, and the genius died just like that. The Murong family would have sent someone to investigate it, but it passed without a trace. That was to say, they didn¡¯t find any evidence against the princess.¡± Resting her chin on her hands, Feng Wu sighed in regret. ¡°So, who¡¯s getting married this time?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s eldest daughter, Princess Xuezhen, and Murong Linan of the Murong family.¡± Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°Murong Linan? What¡¯s his rtionship with that Murong Linhai I met on my way to the imperial capital?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Murong Linan is in the same batch as me and Yan Yu. He¡¯s Murong Linhai¡¯s brother. He¡¯s not to be underestimated. Even I may not be his match.¡± Luo Zilin said seriously, ¡°If the Murong family and the royal family really have a marriage alliance, it means that the royal family has found another powerful force. That way, the neutral group will be more and more passive.¡± Feng Wu could only imagine what would happen to the Luo family if the royal family regained its power. She was a member of the Luo family now.
Feng Wu said, ¡°What about the other forces? Are they going to let that marriage happen?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°No one from the main opposers is willing to step out. The Sacred Mu Cliff used to be as powerful as the royal family, but Master Mu Jiuzhou has been missing for years, and the sect has been without a leader. That¡¯s why the royal family has been expanding.¡± Mu Jiuzhou? Her beautiful master? Feng Wu already had the first broken star piece, and the second one was stuck in thest trial. As for the third one¡­ It was said that her third senior brother had it, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t know where the fourth one was. ¡°Do you know what a broken star piece is?¡± Luo Zilin suddenly asked Feng Wu. Feng Wu looked at him in surprise. Could this man read minds? As soon as she thought about the broken star piece, Luo Zilin asked her. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Do you know the broken star piece?¡± Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°Everyone in Dayan knows the broken star piece, and we just can¡¯t get it. But there¡¯s a chance.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What chance?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Dragon Gate Banquet will be held in three months. On that day, the royal family will reward the winner of the banquet with the broken star piece. ¡°The engagement party between the princess and Murong Linan is right afterward. ¡°This broken star piece is a great treasure. It¡¯s said to be made from Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s soul. With it, one canprehend Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s soul. If they¡¯re lucky enough, they¡¯ll be able to inherit Master Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s teachings¡­¡± Feng Wu was more excited than Luo Zilin. She didn¡¯t know where the fourth broken star piece was at first, but she was relieved to know that it would show up three monthster. As long as she knew where it was, she didn¡¯t have to run around like a headless chicken. ¡°I want this broken star piece,¡± Feng Wu said solemnly. Luo Zilin was sipping his tea and choked on his own spit. He looked up and stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I want this broken star piece. I have to have it.¡± ¡°Hey, kiddo, are you having hysteria or something? Do you know what this Dragon Gate Banquet is? It¡¯s the venue for the cultivators of my year such as Murong Linan and Yan Yu. You¡¯re still a kid, and you¡¯re going to the next one.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m going to the Dragon Gate Banquet this year, and I¡¯m going to get that broken star piece!¡± Luo Zilin rubbed his temples. He was only telling the girl a story, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so excited. Luo Zilin said, ¡°Do you know what the Dragon Gate Banquet is? Are you sure you can win? Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it..¡± Chapter 4189 - 4189: Life in the Luo Family (1) Chapter 4189 - 4189: Life in the Luo Family (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Dragon Gate Banquet is held once every three years. The winner will be rewarded by the emperor, as well as a cultivation manual. ¡°Apart from the broken star piece, do you know what else will be rewarded?¡±
Feng Wu asked curiously, ¡°What reward?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°A princess.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°A princess? Which princess?¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°Princess Xuezhen.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you say that Princess Xuezhen was going to be engaged to Murong Linan?¡± Luo Zilin gave Feng Wu a meaningful smile. Feng Wu took the hint right away. ¡°So, it¡¯s been decided beforehand? Murong Linan is going to be first this time?¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very confidential. No more than five people know about it.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s so impressive. That¡¯s the type of information that only those very close to the emperor¡­¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Shhh.. Feng Wu lowered her voice. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°If the marriage alliance between the Murong family and the royal family seeds, the Murong family will be the advance team of the royal family. Should we sabotage it?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°So, are you going to marry that princess instead?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Why would I want to marry a princess?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like the Princess Royal.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t like her? I can¡¯t wait to see her dead!¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°The princess is in charge of contacting all forces, and she¡¯s hosting the banquet herself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be interesting if something goes wrong?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Brother, what do you have in mind?¡± Luo Zilin whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear and looked very pleased. ¡°Brother, what do you think? Isn¡¯t it brilliant?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Far from it.¡± Luo Zilin asked, ¡°What do you suggest?¡±
Feng Wu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she whispered something in Luo Zilin¡¯s ear. Luo Zilin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little genius. Princess Royal has always been invincible. She¡¯s unlucky to run into you. But are you sure you won¡¯t regret what you¡¯re doing to Feng Yanbing?¡± Feng Wu snorted. ¡°My mother was the one who married Feng Yanbing first, but that Ning Er is only a year younger than me. What do you think of Feng Yanbing¡¯s character? He¡¯s beyond saving in my eyes. And there¡¯s that Princess Royal. I wonder what she did to her previous husband¡­ When I find out what happened, I¡¯d like to see how she¡¯s going to face the Murong family!¡± Yes, in Feng Wu¡¯s opinion, it was inevitable that the royal family would form an alliance with the Murong family through marriage, but what if they really could find out about the dead son-inw of the Murong family? Feng Wu would like to see what the royal family would do. Apart from cultivating, Feng Wu¡¯s top priority after that was to find out how that previous husband died. Feng Wu used up all the cultivation resources that she obtained on the Dynasty Road and finally made a breakthrough to the intermediate Spiritual Sovereign stage. She was more capable than Luo Zilin now. ¡°Kiddo, kiddo!¡± Just then, Luo Zilin rushed in with a smile on his face. When he saw the spiritual essence around Feng Wu, he almost fell to the ground.. ¡°You, you¡¯ve made another breakthrough!¡± Chapter 4190 - 4190: Life in the Luo Family (2) Chapter 4190 - 4190: Life in the Luo Family (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°What do you mean by that nod¡¯? Do you have any idea how terrifying you are now? You¡¯ve made so many breakthroughs on the Dynasty Road. No, you¡¯ve made so many breakthroughs before you even got on the Dynasty Road¡­ No, there has to be something wrong with you!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±
Luo Zilin asked, ¡®What level are you now?¡± Feng Wu said casually, ¡°I¡¯m an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign.¡± Luo Zilin almost burst into tears. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯ve only been here for over a month. How can you make breakthroughs so fast? You¡¯re already an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign? No, I don¡¯t believe you! Just wait and see!¡± Feng Wu waited for him toe back. Luo Zilin soon came back with Luo Zizhong, the second son of the Luo family. Luo Zizhong followed him in. ¡°Zizhong, aren¡¯t you an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign? Come and see Xiao Wu. She said she was an intermediate Spiritual Sovereign as well, but I don¡¯t think so!¡± Luo Zilin looked excited. He actually believed it, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He couldn¡¯t sense Feng Wu¡¯s true capability anymore. There was only one possibility, and that was that Feng Wu was already more capable than him. Feng Wu greeted Luo Zizhong with a smile. Luo Zizhong nodded at her with a smile, but the next second, his smile froze because he could sense the spiritual essence lingering around Feng Wu.. ¡°You¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual Sovereign?¡± Luo Zizhong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
He remembered clearly that the girl was only a Level-3 one when she arrived. Feng Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I made a breakthrough.¡± Luo Zizhong looked back at Luo Zilin. Luo Zilin was at the peak of Level 3 and hadn¡¯t reached Level 4 yet, so he was slightly inferior to Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Luo Zilin drew in his breath. ¡°Are you Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s reincarnation? How can you make breakthroughs so fast? You¡¯re killing me.¡± Feng Wu hadn¡¯t reached the Spiritual Sovereign stage when Luo Zilin first met her in the Junwu Empire. She was still a Spiritual Saint, but in less than six months¡­ ¡°That¡¯s outrageous¡­¡± Luo Zilin couldn¡¯t believe that he had been overtaken. The news of Feng Wu¡¯s breakthrough soon spread out. As one of the four major ns, the Luo family had many talented cultivators, but they had never met anyone like Feng Wu. ording to Luo Zilin, she had made five breakthroughs in six months. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. More than five breakthroughs¡­ That¡¯s a bit over the top, isn¡¯t ¡°However, she has indeed made two breakthroughs in less than two months since she came to the Luo family¡­¡± Many people in the Luo family had been discussing it in secret, but they all agreed that Miss Feng Wu was as capable as the third young master of the Luo family. If she kept making breakthroughs, they wondered if she would surpass the second young master. Meanwhile, Luo Zilin was saying the same thing to Feng Wu. He had epted the fact that Feng Wu had surpassed him, so he urged Feng Wu. ¡°Since you¡¯re as capable as my third brother now, when are you going to surpass my second brother?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What level is he?¡± ¡°Level Chapter 4191 - 4191: The Blood Pool (1) Chapter 4191: The Blood Pool (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her third brother was a Level-4 one, and her second brother was a Level- 5 one. ¡°What about the eldest brother?¡± ¡°Level 6,¡± Luo Zilin replied. ¡°What about Feng Yanbing?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were on the Princess Royal¡¯s manor, and she wouldn¡¯t let her mother and Xiaoqi suffer for nothing. ¡°He¡¯s at either Level 6 or Level 7, isn¡¯t he?¡± Luo Zilin paused and said, ¡°You¡¯re still at Level 4 now, and you¡¯re still much weaker than him. Don¡¯t be stubborn. You can¡¯t take your revenge now.¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°If he¡¯s a Level-7 one, I¡¯m not that far behind him. But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch him before reaching Level 6.¡± She was going to take revenge, not kill herself. If she really couldn¡¯t win, why should she force herself to do it? ¡°Level 6¡­¡± Luo Zilin let out a breath of relief. It would take her at least a year. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Luo family have any secret cultivation techniques?¡± Luo Zilin stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve only just made a breakthrough. Can¡¯t you take a break?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The Princess Royal was relentless, and Feng Yanbing was annoying. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t capable enough yet, and both her mother and Xiaoqi needed her protection. ¡°I have to reach Level 6, preferably Level 7, and surpass Feng Yanbing. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Feng Wu rose to her feet. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go to my uncle.¡± Luo Zilin grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand in a hurry. ¡°Hey, if you really want to make a breakthrough, the Luo family has mystic techniques. It¡¯s just that¡­ it depends on luck.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me!¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°The Luo family has a Dr?on Pool. It opens every three years, and only the most important members of the n have a chance to enter it to absorb the spiritual crystals. ¡°But the Dragon Spiritual Crystal has a mind of its own, and not everyone can absorb it. Many people went inside for nothing because they would pass out after absorbing a little. ¡°But if you¡¯re lucky enough¡­ My eldest brother is the luckiest person of my generation. He has absorbed the Dragon Spiritual Crystal as big as a steamed bun, which has set a record for our generation. Feng Wu said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go! I may not be good at anything else, but I¡¯m good at trying my luck.¡± Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Resting her hands on her waist, Feng Wu said, ¡®My dear brother, have you forgotten about my glorious achievements on the Dynasty Road? I¡¯m the daughter of destiny and the blessed child of God! No one can be luckier than I am!¡± Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Zilin said awkwardly, ¡°However, the Dragon Spiritual Crystal depends on the purity of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline. Since you¡¯re not the child of a son, your bloodline won¡¯t be as pure. The amount of Dragon Spiritual Crystal you can absorb is limited as well.¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I would have told you already. I only didn¡¯t mention it because your bloodline is too impure.¡± ¡°She might as well give it a go,¡± said a voice from a short distance away. Turning around, Feng Wu saw that it was her eldest brother, Luo Zibo. Feng Wu had always liked her big brother. Earlier in the princess¡¯s residence, Luo Zibo had stood up for her and shielded her. Luo Zibo walked up to Feng Wu with a smile and patted her on the head. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve made another breakthrough. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re even better than me..¡± Chapter 4192 - 4192: The Blood Pool (2) Chapter 4192: The Blood Pool (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°Brother, she¡¯s been making breakthroughs so fast that I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to make any progress for a while. After all, we still have to follow the rules of the world. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be unbelievable.¡± ¡°Brother, Brother.¡± Feng Wu tugged at Luo Zibo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let me try the blood pool. I don¡¯t care how pure my bloodline is. I¡¯ll absorb as much as I can and make as much progress as I can. It doesn¡¯t matter how small it is.¡± No one could withstand Feng Wu¡¯s wheedling. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take you to the registration office.¡± Luo Zibo patted Feng Wu on the head. Luo Zibo had been there already, so he wasn¡¯t going to participate this time. Apart from his three younger brothers, there were also some elite members of the younger generation. A total of 15 people went in. Luo Zibo walked them to the blood pool and said to the elder in charge, ¡°We can start now.¡± 15 people stood in front of the blood pool. The elder raised his eyebrows when he saw Feng Wu. ¡°She¡¯s not a member of the Luo family.¡± Luo Zibo said, ¡°My aunt¡¯s child also has the bloodline of the Luo family, so it¡¯s not against the rules.¡± It wasn¡¯tpletely against the rules, but it wasn¡¯t all by the book either. There were two elders in charge, and they were named after ¡°loyalty¡± and ¡°righteousness¡±. ¡°Uncle Zhongren, my father has agreed,¡± said Luo Zilin. ¡°Please let Xiao Wu in.¡± Elder Zhongren frowned. ¡°Even if she has the bloodline of the Luo family, it¡¯s still very rare. She won¡¯t be able to absorb much.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve said the same thing, but the girl said that it would be nice to absorb a little, so let her make up the numbers. She won¡¯t be able to absorb much anyway. What do you think?¡± Elder Zhongren and Elder Xinyi exchanged looks and both saw wry smiles on each other¡¯s faces. The Dragon Spiritual Crystals were extremely rare. They had been passed down from generation to generation, and there wasn¡¯t much left. Therefore, they used them sparingly each time, fearing that they would waste a little. Back in the day, the Luo family didn¡¯t open the pool every three years but every year. However, Luo Zilin was right. The girl didn¡¯t have the same surname, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb much. Since the head of the n and the next head of the n had spoken, they decided to do the girl a favor. At that thought, the two elders nodded, and Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Fine. Miss Feng Wu, pleasee over here. This is the furthest corner, and you won¡¯t disturb anyone.¡± Elder Zhongren was sure that Feng Wu would soon pass out. The others didn¡¯t say anything when they saw this. After all, the blood pool didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s cultivation talent or capability, but the purity of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, although Feng Wu made faster breakthroughs than other people, she would be the first to be carried out of the blood pool. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if I were her,¡± said a low voice. She was from a minor branch of the Luo family, but because of her talent, she had always been very popr in the family. ¡°She¡¯ll absorb as much as she can. I¡¯d like to see how much she can absorb. The size of a fingernail? Teehee ¡ª¡± ¡°Stop telling the truth. The Young Masters are displeased..¡± Chapter 4193 - 4193: The Blood Pool (3) Chapter 4193 - 4193: The Blood Pool (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Don¡¯t tell the truth. The Young Masters are displeased,¡± a voice reminded them. It was a young man known as the genius of the Luo family, a cousin of Luo Zilin¡¯s branch.
Luo Zilin¡¯s face darkened, and he threw a dirty look at the man. ¡°Luo Ziheng, you talk too much!¡± Although Luo Ziheng wasn¡¯t as talented in cultivation as Luo Zilin and his brothers, he was already much better than the others, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. He nced at Luo Zilin, cupped his hands, and didn¡¯t say another word. However, he didn¡¯t try to hide the indignant look on his face. Her surname wasn¡¯t Luo, so how could she have the bloodline? Luo Ziheng didn¡¯t like the sound of that at all. Luo Zilin paid no attention to him. His gaze was already on Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Although Luo Zilin didn¡¯t think that Feng Wu would have too pure a bloodline, he still tried tofort her. Feng Wu waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Just then, Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Silence!¡± Feng Wu looked up. Luo Zibo stood in the middle with Elder Zhongren on his left and Elder Xinyi on his right. Right now, Elder Zhongren was throwing the Dragon Spiritual Crystal into the blood pool. Because almost everyone thought that Feng Wu was only there to make up the numbers, she was given the furthest spot away from the center of the blood pool.
The spiritual crystal was right at the center of the whirlpool. Thump, thump, thump ¡ª Elder Zhongren tossed three egg-sized Dragon Spiritual Crystals into the center of the whirlpool before saying loudly, ¡°All of you will only have one chance to absorb the crystals in your lifetime, so do your best. Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t have enough, we have more to put in.¡± Everyone looked excited. After all, no matter how much spiritual essence they absorbed, they would be much more powerful. Everyone activated their spiritual essence and tried their best to absorb the crystals. At the same moment, Feng Wu ¡ª Because the spiritual crystal was too far away from her, she couldn¡¯t absorb much at first. In the first hour, Luo Zilin and his brothers, who were the closest to the spiritual crystal, absorbed a lot of it. One could observe how much everyone absorbed. Where? On the wall by the pool.
On the wall were fifteen bars that represented the 15 people who had participated in the absorption of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal. A cylindrical projection represented a family member who had absorbed the Dragon Spiritual Crystal. Through this cylindrical projection, one could clearly see the talent, willpower, tenacity, and so on of everyone in the family. Luo Zizhong¡¯s cylindrical form was the first of the 15 people. Luo Ziji was the second. Luo Zilin was the third. ¡°The three Young Masters are indeed very talented.¡± The two elders stroked their beards and smiled in satisfaction. Luo Zibo nodded as well. It was only natural that his three younger brothers were ranked first. It would be a surprise if they weren¡¯t among the top three. ¡°Wait.¡± Seeing the rising column, Luo Zibo smiled. ¡°Luo Ziheng is indeed quite talented.¡± Luo Ziheng was the teenager who had been scolded by Luo Zilin. Stroking his beard, Elder Zhongren said unhurriedly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very talented, but he needs to work on his temper before something goes wrong in the future..¡± Chapter 4194 - 4194: The Blood Pool (4) Chapter 4194 - 4194: The Blood Pool (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°And this is¡­ Elder Xinyi pointed at the lowest pir and smiled bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng
Wu¡¯s bar?¡± After that, they all looked in Feng Wu¡¯s direction. In the furthest corner, Feng Wu was sitting cross-legged in the blood pool and absorbing the spiritual crystal with a serious look on her face. Elder Zhongren couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°The cylindrical column is nk, which means that she hasn¡¯t absorbed any of it yet. That stance is quite intimidating.¡± This time, Luo Zibo didn¡¯t know what to say. Other people might not be as good, but they could at least absorb a little. Even Luo Guyu, who was next to Feng Wu, had a good score. She was already at the 15th mark. As for Luo Zizhong, he was almost 30. Feng Wu¡¯s value was zero. Luo Zibo rubbed his nose with a wry smile. He had thought that his cousin would get to 10 at least, but as it turned out, she had been stuck at zero. No one knew how frustrated Feng Wu was. She could absorb the Dragon Spiritual Crystal, but before she could transform them into her own spiritual essence, Little Phoenix took the opportunity. Feng Wu stared at it in resignation. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to take it from me.¡±
Little Phoenix pleaded with her, saying that it could only absorb the Dragon Spiritual Crystal she had transformed. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Little Phoenix didn¡¯t reply. Instead, it made a breakthrough in front of Feng Wu after absorbing the Dragon Spiritual Crystal. Feng Wu said, ¡°Is this spiritual crystal so effective?!¡± Little Phoenix nodded in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s so useful! Help me!¡± What more did Feng Wu have to say? Little Phoenix was her assistant, and the stronger it was, the stronger she would be. Hence, Feng Wu focused on transforming the spiritual crystal into a spiritual essence for Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix absorbed the fast and efficiently. In a matter of minutes, the three crystals were all used up. Luo Zilin was the first to open his eyes and frowned. ¡°Elder Zhongren, the Dragon Spiritual Crystal is used up.¡± Elder Zhongren was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Three years ago, you didn¡¯t even use up all three Dragon Spiritual Crystals, and there were still some left. You¡¯ve used them all in less than an hour.¡± Luo Zilin smiled bitterly, but before he could say anything, Luo Zizhong said anxiously, ¡°Brother, we need more Dragon Spiritual Crystals!¡±
Luo Zibo looked around and sensed the spiritual crystal. He was ted when he said, ¡°Elder, there really isn¡¯t any left. They¡¯ve absorbed it all.¡± The two elders looked at each other. Although it pained them to put in more, they were over the moon, for it meant that the younger generation of the Luo family was very talented. Elder Zhongyi put in two Dragon Spiritual Crystals to suppress his excitement before saying, ¡°Cultivate as much as you want. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have enough. There¡¯s more if you need.¡± Hence, they closed their eyes and resumed their cultivation. In less than five minutes¡­ ¡°Elder, we¡¯re out of spiritual crystals again.¡± Luo Zilin had no choice but to break free from his cultivation and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Interruptions from time to time like this will affect our cultivation. Elder Zhongyi, can¡¯t you do it more often?¡± Gone again? How? The two elders exchanged looks before looking at Luo Zibo in unison. Luo Zibo also realized that something wasn¡¯t right.. Chapter 4195 - 4195: Not a Family Member (1) Chapter 4195 - 4195: Not a Family Member (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zibo also realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He nced at Luo Zilin and the others in bewilderment and saw that they were still cultivating. Hence, he said to the two elders, ¡°The more they absorb, the more talented they will be. That¡¯s a good thing.¡± The two elders were very reluctant at first, but after hearing what Luo Zibo said, they realized that he was right.
Hence, Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Bring a box.¡± Luo Zibo looked expectant. ¡°We may have a big surprise this time.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Elder Zhongren left and came back in a hurry. He really came back with a box of spiritual crystals. Luo Zibo put three crystals in, but they were soon absorbed. Luo Zibo was ted and put another three in. The Luo family had nned to use the box of spiritual crystals for a hundred years, but they had used up most of them in such a short time. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Elder Zhongren was almost in tears. ¡°Are we still going to put more in?¡± Luo Zibo also had a bad feeling, but at that moment, Luo Zilin opened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so stingy! Just give us more!¡± Luo Zibo was speechless.
Thump, thump, thump ¡ª The remaining half of the box was poured into the vortex. Meanwhile, Feng Wu was talking to Little Phoenix. ¡°Rookie, can you do it or not?¡± Right now, Little Phoenix looked like it had been drinking. It swayed back and forth in Feng Wu¡¯s ring space and could barely stand still. ¡°Hic Little Phoenix burped, then said to Feng Wu, ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m drunk¡­¡± Thump! Little Phoenixy on its back and let out a long breath. It seemed to have fallen asleep. Feng Wu was already used to Little Phoenix¡¯s cultivation method. It could make breakthroughs in its sleep, and after it went to bed, it would probably make another breakthrough. Sometimes, Feng Wu really envied Little Phoenix for its way of cultivation. Now that the little problem was solved, she could resume her cultivation. What Feng Wu didn¡¯t know was that Luo Zibo was frowning as he watched the bar that represented Feng Wu¡¯s absorption of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal. During this period, people kept passing out in the blood pool, which meant that they had finished absorbing the energy and couldn¡¯t go back in. Therefore, the elders began to dig them out and put them on a stone tablet by the bank.
Luo Guyu, the girl next to Feng Wu, finally passed out. In the end, Luo Ziheng was carried ashore. Feng Wu and the three brothers were the only ones left. ¡°Wait, why is that girl still zero?¡± Elder Zhongyi frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t she absorb any of it? Is she still a member of the Luo family? Is she¡­¡± Luo Zibo shouted angrily. The elders were of a senior generation, and Luo Zibo couldn¡¯t scold them. However, he was the next head of the Luo family, and Elder Zhongyi frowned even more. Elder Zhongyi didn¡¯t say anything else, but the news somehow got around. ¡°What?¡± Luo Nantian heard the news and immediately headed for the blood pool. The girl couldn¡¯t even absorb a tiny bit of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal? That was impossible.. Chapter 4196 - 4196: Not a Family Member (2) Chapter 4196 - 4196: Not a Family Member (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Feng Wu looked so much like her mother that it was only natural that she was the daughter of the Luo family. What they didn¡¯t know was that such secret information was usually the fastest to get around.
The entire Luo family heard about it when Luo Nantian heard about it. In the blood pool. ¡°Father? Why are you here?¡± Seeing his father, Luo Zibo immediately went up to him. ¡°I¡¯m here to have a look.¡± Crossing his hands behind his back, Luo Nantian looked up at the wall and saw that the round column that represented Feng Wu was indeed zero. It had remained where it was. By then, Luo Zizhong had reached 80. Luo Ziji¡¯s score was 70. Luo Zilin¡¯s score was 60. ¡°Why is she¡­¡± Luo Nantian frowned. Luo Zibo said in resignation, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her. Her value hasn¡¯t changed at all. It¡¯s as if she hasn¡¯t absorbed anything.¡±
Elder Zhongren wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, is she not a member of the Luo family?¡± Luo Zibo said, ¡°Bullshit! Xiao Wu looks so much like my aunt!¡± Elder Zhongren said, ¡°Is it possible that Lady Xuanji¡­¡¯ ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re making things up!¡± Luo Nantian was furious as well. At first, the elder only suspected that Xiao Wu wasn¡¯t a member of the Luo family, but now, he even suspected her mother. However, the fact was right in front of them, and many people still preferred to see what they saw. Just then, someone cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s moving!¡± What was moving? Everyone was confused. ¡°The wall! Miss Wu¡¯s bar is moving! It¡¯s moving upward!¡± Luo Nantian was the first to turn around. It was true, although she only managed to make a ¡°1¡± with much difficulty. Xiao Wu might not have much bloodline, but she was still a member of the Luo family! At that thought, Luo Nantian threw a dirty look at Elder Zhongren.
Elder Zhongren let out a breath of relief as well. As long as it was the bloodline of the Luo family, he was d to hear that. However, he had to admit that the Luo family bloodline was indeed too thin. That was a first. Elder Zhongren didn¡¯t expect him to blurt out those words. Both Luo Zibo and Luo Nantian stared at him. Elder Zhongren said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Just then, someone cried out. ¡°It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s moving again! It¡¯s moving so Why were they so excited? Everyone looked back at the wall. They were dumbfounded. The column representing Feng Wu was moving upward at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ten. Twenty. Thirty. Forty. Fifty. ¡°W- What¡¯s going on? Why is her score suddenly soaring? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Zhongren was the first to cry out. It was only one a moment ago, but she had made fifty in the blink of an eye! Even Luo Zilin, the supposed cultivation genius, had only made it to sixty. ¡°It¡¯s still rising!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 60! That¡¯s more than Luo Zilin!¡± Meanwhile, Luo Zilin had also risen to 70. Elder Zhongren let out a breath of relief, but the next second! ¡°Miss Wu¡¯s score has gone up again. She¡¯s 70 now!¡± That wasn¡¯t all.. Chapter 4197 - 4197: Increase (1) Chapter 4197: Increase (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No, it¡¯s not 70! It¡¯s 80 now!¡± ¡°80? Young Master Ziji is 80 as well. They¡¯re the same now!¡± Everyone was astonished. Only then did Luo Nantian let out a breath of relief. Rubbing his chin, he chuckled. ¡°I knew it. She¡¯s so talented. How can she have zero points? What a pleasant surprise.¡± Luo Zibo was happy for Feng Wu as well, for he knew how much Feng Wu hated him, and he also knew that she had to protect her mother and brother. By then, Luo Zilin and Luo Zizhong had left the pool, and Luo Ziji and Feng Wu were the only ones left inside. They were both doing their best to absorb the spiritual crystal. When Luo Zilin opened his eyes, he was surprised to see the two people in the blood pool. ¡°Is the girl still not out?¡± Luo Zibo nodded. Luo Zilin said, ¡°She¡¯s more persistent than I am. What a strange girl.¡± He checked the numbers on the wall as he spoke and mumbled, ¡°What can she do? Her bloodline of the Luo family¡­¡± Luo Zilin stopped abruptly when he saw Feng Wu¡¯s number. Luo Zibo patted him on the shoulder andforted his younger brother. ¡°No, no way. How can she be like this?¡± Luo Zilin looked at Luo Zibo in bewilderment. ¡°Brother, has something gone wrong?¡± The others looked at him and shook their heads. Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know what to say. So, the girl had a purer bloodline than him, a core member of the Luo family, and she had absorbed more Dragon Spiritual Crystals? Just then, Feng Wu frowned, for she couldn¡¯t sense the spiritual essence of the Dragon Spiritual Crystal anymore. ¡°Is the girling out?¡± Luo Zilin asked involuntarily. However, Luo Nantian told Luo Zibo, ¡°Go fetch a box of the spiritual crystals.¡± Take¡­ a box?! Everyone drew in their breaths. ¡°Master!¡± As soon as Elder Zhongren spoke, Luo Nantian silenced him. ¡°The Luo family will provide as many spiritual crystals as we can. They still have some potential. Just put the Dragon Spiritual Crystals in.¡± But it was a box of Dragon Spiritual Crystals, which couldst the members of the Luo family for a hundred years. The two elders were having a headache. ¡°85! Ziji is 85!¡± Luo Zilin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Feng Wu is 85, too! That girl is incredible.¡± Just then, Luo Ziji couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fainted in the blood pool. Luo Zilin went in to fetch him and put him on the bank. ¡°We don¡¯t need to put in more spiritual crystals, do we?¡± Elder Zhongren asked Luo Nantian. However, Luo Nantian shook his head and turned to look at Feng Wu. Elder Zhongren said involuntarily, ¡°That girl is about as talented as the second young master. Since he has passed out, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll pass out in the next second.¡± However, Luo Nantian shook his head again. ¡°No, she¡¯s still a long way from that. ¡± What did that mean? Luo Nantian gestured at Luo Zibo to continue putting the spiritual crystal and the Dragon Spiritual Crystal into the blood pool. Under the two elders¡¯ intimidating gazes, Luo Zibo put one in tentatively. However, the spiritual crystal was instantly absorbed. Before she knew it, Feng Wu had floated to the center of the pool, which was the closest to the spiritual crystal. Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. Luo Zibo tentatively threw in two more.. Chapter 4198 - 4198: Increase (2) Chapter 4198: Increase (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right now, Feng Wu looked like she was starving. In a matter of seconds, she had devoured two of the spiritual crystals. Luo Zibo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and so did the others. ¡°Again!¡± Before they knew it, Luo Nantian had crouched down and was staring at Feng Wu with his bright eyes as if he was fighting back his excitement. ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Nantian stopped talking and kept putting more Dragon Spiritual Crystals into the vortex. The others all held their breaths, fearing that they might disturb Feng Wu. Luo Zilin lowered his voice in excitement. They looked at the numbers on the wall and saw that it was indeed¡­ Luo Ziji stopped at 85, but Feng Wu was already 90. ¡°More! Now!¡± Luo Nantian reminded the others. Elder Zhongren and Elder Xinyi exchanged looks. In the end, Elder Zhongren spoke first. ¡°Our master used to have a score of 100, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. 100 is our family¡¯s best record in the past 100 years.¡± ¡°Old Master¡¯s value was 150 back then.¡± ¡°You said so yourself, but the purity of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline has dropped as time goes by¡­¡¯ Just then, someone cried out, ¡°100!¡± The two elders looked at each other and both saw disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. 100? How was that possible? Even the sons of the Luo family couldn¡¯t reach 100, let alone a cousin¡­ ¡°110!¡± ¡°115!¡± Gosh! The two elders were thrilled. 115? They weren¡¯t alone. Luo Zilin¡¯s eyes popped as he murmured, ¡°No way! What¡¯s she doing? Is she insane?¡± His two brothers looked at Feng Wu in amazement as well. ¡°She¡¯s 115 now. A little more and she¡¯ll be 120! Dad, our Luo family¡¯s Luo Dragon Cultivation Technique¡­¡± ording to Luo Nantian, the purer the blood of the Luo family, the more sessful the cultivation technique would be. Luo Nantian was shaking with excitement as he shouted, ¡°Keep going! Keep going! ¡± ¡°120!¡± The crowd was so excited that they were almost in tears. ¡°125!¡± Luo Nantian clenched his fists and took a deep breath. This kid was going to be the pride of his family! ¡°130! Oh god¡­ Luo Zilin and his brothers looked at each other and were shocked. It was said that the bloodline of the Luo family was getting thinner with each generation. Had the girl drunk the first generation of the Luo family¡¯s blood? How else could she¡­ ¡°140!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to pass out.¡± Luo Zilin took a deep breath. ¡°I thought the girl could only get a 10, but she¡¯s already so much better than me, and she¡¯s still rising!¡± ¡°150!¡± Luo Zilin wanted to vomit blood. ¡°160!¡± Everyone in the Luo family was speechless. ¡°Father, is that number correct? Is it urate?¡± Luo Zilin couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Luo Nantian stared at Feng Wu. ¡°She still has potential!¡± In the end, Feng Wu¡¯s score stopped at 165. Feng Wu swayed. Just when everyone thought that she was going to pass out, she began to make a breakthrough. A Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign! A Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign! She made two breakthroughs in a row. ¡°No way!!!¡± Chapter 4199 - 4199: 165, Level 6 Chapter 4199 - 4199: 165, Level 6
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her number was 165, and she had reached Level 6?! Everyone was astonished when they saw the data, and even Luo Nantian was dazed for a while¡­
¡°This girl is so¡­¡± Luo Zibo helped Luo Nantian to his feet, and thetter waved at the others. ¡°You guys can leave now. Don¡¯t disturb her cultivation.¡± Everyone left, leaving only Luo Nantian behind. Luo Nantian studied Feng Wu for a long while before he smiled. ¡°People say that although the Luo family has a lot of male heirs, we¡¯re stillcking a talented heir. But¡­ Shortly after Luo Nantian came out, Luo Zilin ran up to him. ¡°Father!¡± Luo Nantian stopped and looked back at him. Luo Zilin said, ¡°Father, is Xiao Wu really a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign now?¡± Luo Nantian nodded. Luo Zilin looked confused. He had talked to Feng Wu before he entered the pool. What did he say?
¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual Sovereign now, and you¡¯re as capable as Brother Zizhong. I wonder when you¡¯ll be as capable as Brother Ziji.¡± His second brother was a Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign. But now, the girl had reached Level 6, which meant that she was as capable as Luo Zibo. Luo Zilin wanted to cry. ¡°Why is she so efficient? She wasn¡¯t even in the Spiritual Sovereign stage when we were in the Junwu Empire. She was so much weaker than me¡­¡± Back then, he used to look at the girl as if she was his junior. He loved to tease her. ¡°You¡¯ve made some progress in the blood pool. You¡¯re a Level-4 Spiritual Sovereign now. Keep up the good work.¡± Luo Nantian patted Luo Zilin on the shoulder and left with a smile. With a genius like Feng Wu, of course, he was happy. ¡°Father, where are you going?¡± Luo Zilin suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯m so d to hear the news, and it¡¯s worth having a drink.¡± Putting his hands behind his back, Luo Nantian left happily. ¡°Father, where did you go?¡± Luo Zizhong arrived in a hurry.
Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to have a drink with the principal of the Mountain Sea Academy. He¡¯s showing off.¡± Luo Zizhong smiled. ¡°The principal has been showing off his eldest pupil in front of our father. Now that we have a genius like Xiao Wu, of course, Father has to return the favor.¡± ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Luo Zilin asked. Luo Zizhong suddenly remembered. ¡°Hey, the Princess Royal has sent someone.¡± The Princess Royal? The mention of that name almost made Luo Zilin jump. ¡°How dare they? Who¡¯sing? I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Rolling up his sleeves, Luo Zilin rushed into the front yard. The Luo family had been holding grudges against the Princess Royal for what happened earlier. ¡°They¡¯re here before we can get to them! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Luo Zilin was getting angrier. Luo Zizhong said, ¡°The princess¡¯s husband is here.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°What husband? It¡¯s Feng Yanbing, isn¡¯t it? The Princess Royal isn¡¯t here?¡± Luo Zizhong nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the only one here. He¡¯s sitting in the main hall and wants to see Xiao Wu.¡± Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Zibo?¡± Luo Zizhong said, ¡°He seemed to have gained some enlightenment when Xiao Wu made the breakthrough. He¡¯sprehending the Cliff of Thought now.¡± Luo Zilin immediately said, ¡°We can¡¯t disturb him with that. He¡¯s been stuck at Level 6 for a long time, and this is a rare opportunity. Maybe he¡¯ll make a breakthrough. Xiao Wu is so lucky, and she can bring good luck to other people..¡± Chapter 4200 - 4200: Father Chapter 4200 - 4200: Father
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Luo Zilin quickly walked into the main hall. In the main hall, Luo Er red at Feng Yanbing and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Wu is busy. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able toe out today. Please leave.¡±
However, Feng Yanbing remained seated and showed no sign of leaving. He only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not going back until I see Xiao Wu today.¡± They were at a stalemate when Luo Zilin came out. He smirked when he saw Feng Yanbing. ¡°Feng Yanbing, what are you doing here today? Are you here to see Xiao Wu?¡± Feng Yanbing asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Luo Zilin shook his head. ¡°Before you ask her where I am, you have to answer something for me.¡± Feng Yanbing asked, ¡°What question?¡± Luo Zilin sat down on a chair and sneered at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Why do you want to see Xiao Wu today?¡± Feng Yanbing pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Luo Zilin said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, Xiao Wu won¡¯t be here.¡± It was obvious that Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t show up if Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°My surname is Feng, and I¡¯m her father. Why should I tell you why I want to see her?!¡± Feng Yanbing jumped to his feet, but Luo Zilin and his brothers stood in front of him, showing no sign of backing down. After the Dragon Blood Pool, Luo Ziji wasn¡¯t much weaker than Feng Yanbing anymore. Hence, the pressure Feng Yanbing exerted wasn¡¯t able to hurt him at all.
¡°You¡­¡± Feng Yanbing frowned a little. The three brothers had made significant progress in the past few days, which was unbelievable. But this was the Luo family, after all, and Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He said coldly, ¡°Nothing. I want to see my daughter, that¡¯s all.¡± Before Luo Zilin could say anything, he heard a voice behind him. ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± It was Feng Wu. ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Luo Zilin asked involuntarily. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Wu said grumpily, ¡°Someone insists on seeing me. He wouldn¡¯t leave if I didn¡¯te here.¡± Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t like their tones at all. Feng Yanbing looked displeased, but when he recalled what he was here for today, he took a deep breath and fought back his anger. He then turned to Feng Wu with a smile on his face. ¡°Xiao Wu, I see that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s find a quiet ce, and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s talk here.¡± Feng Wu picked up a chair and sat down. She then nced at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Speak.¡± Feng Yanbing looked from the three brothers to the indifferent Feng Wu and frowned. ¡°Is that your attitude when I speak to you?¡± Feng Wu darted an indifferent nce at Feng Yanbing. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, I¡¯m only giving you the chance to meet me because I¡¯m pretty and kind, okay?¡±
Feng Yanbing said, ¡®You!¡± Feng Wu waved her hands impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, don¡¯t. I didn¡¯t ask you toe here. If you want to leave, go ahead. I¡¯m busy with my cultivation.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s attitude infuriated Feng Yanbing. ¡°What did the Luo family do to you? How did they nder me? They¡¯re¡­ unbelievable!¡± Feng Yanbing grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s arm. ¡°Come with me to the princess¡¯s residence.. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Chapter 4201 - 4201: What Happened Back Then (1) Chapter 4201 - 4201: What Happened Back Then (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu threw his hand off and brushed it away with her sleeve, looking as if he had smudged it. Feng Yanbing was furious¡­ Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Do you have something to say? If not, I have something to tell you.¡±
Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t see thating. He had always been a cold-blooded man, but other people had always been nice to him. Feng Yanbing was under the impression that no matter how he treated other people, as long as he wanted to, he would be able to make them happy. At that thought, Feng Yanbing fought back his anger and smiled at Feng Wu. ¡°Fine, tell me. What do you want to say?¡± Feng Wu sat down in a chair and said unhurriedly, ¡°What am I going to say? Of course, I¡¯m going to get even.¡± Feng Yanbing asked, ¡°Get even?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did you know Princess Royal before you married my mother?¡± Feng Yanbing frowned. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°Speak.¡± Feng Yanbing looked around at the others and made it very clear. Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°They¡¯re all my brothers and know what happened in the past. There¡¯s nothing to hide. Or, do you think what you did back then ¡°Ahem!¡± Feng Yanbing coughed in frustration. ¡°What if I don¡¯t answer?¡±
Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Are you really here today just to see me? You haven¡¯t visited me for over a decade, but you¡¯ve suddenly be a good father? You need my help, don¡¯t you?¡± She was right. Feng Yanbing had indeede here today to ask for Feng Wu¡¯s help, and it was a very difficult thing to ask¡­ The Princess Royal had given the order that they had to save Ning Er, or he would¡­ Feng Yanbing sighed inwardly at that thought, but he still put on a fatherly face and looked at Feng Wu with a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know. We¡¯re father and daughter, and we can¡¯t part with each other. No one can drive a wedge between us.¡± He nced at the teenagers of the Luo family as he spoke. Luo Zilin crossed his arms and snorted. So, he was her father now. Feng Wu gave Feng Yanbing a half-smile and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to what we were talking about. Did you know the Princess Royal before you married my mother?¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°I¡¯ve met her before, but we weren¡¯t that close.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Did you leave us behind in the Junwu Empire because of Princess Royal?¡± Feng Yanbing was baffled. He didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to ask about the past. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Feng Yanbing feigned a displeased tone. Feng Wu only sat there and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s the most important thing. If you don¡¯t make it clear today, you¡¯ll never see me again.¡±
Feng Yanbing gritted his teeth. Fine, he would put up with her for a while. After this was over¡­ ¡°Princess Royal came to Junwu herself and told me that she could help me.¡± Feng Yanbing pushed the me away, making himself look very innocent. Feng Wu stared at him. ¡°So, Princess Royal wanted to take you back to Dayan, and you agreed.¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°No one would dare to defy the Princess Royal, right?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°So, was Princess Royal the culprit of my mother¡¯s condition?¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°Well¡­ about that¡­ Feng Wu said, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°It wasplicated, but your mother¡¯s injury was indeed rted to the Princess Royal..¡± Chapter 4202 - 4202: What Happened Back Then (2) Chapter 4202 - 4202: What Happened Back Then (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanbing said, ¡°It wasplicated, but your mother¡¯s injury was indeed rted to the Princess Royal.¡± Feng Wu nced at Feng Yanbing.
Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t want to say another word. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did Princess Royal do it?¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t like that¡­¡¯ Feng Wu asked, ¡°Did the Princess Royal let someone else do it?¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, so stop worrying about it. Xiao Wu, we have to move on¡­¡± But Feng Wu cut him off. ¡°So, did the Princess Royal tell vou to do it?¡± Feng Wu stared at Feng Yanbing. WHAT?! Before Feng Yanbing could say anything, the Luo brothers¡¯ eyes popped. What was that? Back then? That wasn¡¯t possible!
After all, their aunt was so nice to Feng Yanbing! Feng Wu¡¯s heart sank when she saw Feng Yanbing¡¯s reaction. ¡°It really was you.¡± Feng Wu was only probing. With the Princess Royal¡¯s willfulness, she knew how to hurt a woman. She had to make the man that Luo Xuanji loved to do it himself¡­ ¡°Are you even human?!¡± Luo Zilin grabbed Feng Yanbing by the cor. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Feng Yanbing pushed Luo Zilin away. However, Feng Wu struck out the next moment. Smack! She pped him hard. Feng Yanbing touched his left cheek and stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯m your father!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Did I say you were?¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡°You!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You deserved that!¡±
Feng Yanbing said, ¡°Feng Wu, I¡¯ve put up with you for a very long time. Since you won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± He then reached out to grab Feng Wu. However, Feng Wu pped him again as soon as he touched her. Feng Yanbing stared at Feng Wu in disbelief! He was a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign, but Feng Wu was a Level-3 one. How was that possible? Feng Yanbing red at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m more than enough to defeat you. I didn¡¯t want to, but you¡¯re so abominable that I can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I, Feng Wu, challenge you now!¡± Feng Yanbing said, ¡®You¡¯re only at Level 3. Do you have a death wish?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°We¡¯ll only know after we fight!¡± Feng Wu struck out before Feng Yanbing could say another word. Feng Wu took the chance when Feng Yanbing wasn¡¯t looking and kicked Feng Yanbing all the way out of the main hall. Countless people saw the entire process. Everyone¡¯s eyes popped. ¡°Is that Miss Wu?¡± ¡°Is he our former son-inw?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s offending her superior!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about how capable Miss Wu is now? Feng Yanbing is a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign! He¡¯s also a famous person in our empire!¡± ¡°Could it be that Prince Consort Feng has given in to Miss Feng Wu?¡± ¡°Give in? Can¡¯t you see the blue veins on his neck? He¡¯s so mad! He would have fought back if he could!¡± The others then realized that Feng Yanbing was furious¡­ Just then, Feng Wu kicked Feng Yanbing out of the house with onest kick and snorted.. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away with it just like that!¡± Chapter 4203 - 4203: Can’t Help It Chapter 4203 - 4203: Can¡¯t Help It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Yanbing couldn¡¯t believe it! How was that even possible?!
Wasn¡¯t the girl supposed to be a Level-3 Spiritual Sovereign? How could she defeat him and kick him away? Feng Yanbing didn¡¯t have time to react and justy there in a trance-like state. ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Yanbing was followed by a guard named Huo Bin. Huo Bin helped Feng Yanbing to his feet and didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been trying to speak up for Feng Yanbing when he was in the main hall, but the girl was so fierce that he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know how to react. When he finally realized what had happened, Feng Yanfeng was already lying on the ground. Feng Yanbing coughed with a hand on his chest. He couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation. ¡°Master¡­¡¯ Huo Bin felt uneasy when he saw the look on Feng Yanbing¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Clenching his fists, Feng Yanbing stormed off. The Luo family.
Luo Zilin put an arm around Feng Wu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re amazing! How can you beat up a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign now? That¡¯s incredible!¡± Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t convinced at first when he saw how fast Feng Wu was making her breakthrough, but after seeing the way she fought and how mercilessly she had kicked her father away, he was full of admiration. Luo Ziji was concerned. ¡°We all know that he has done a lot of bad things, but after all, he¡¯s your father, and you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re rted to him by blood. If word gets out that you¡¯ve lost your temper today, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll damage your reputation.¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and nodded. ¡°Did you hear what he said? No one could have stood it. I was so mad that I lost my mind. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Luo Ziji asked, ¡°What are you going to do next time?¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°Shall I put a sack over his head first?¡± Luo Ziji cleared his throat. It seemed that his father had done simr things recently. In the Princess Royal¡¯s residence. Seeing that Feng Yanbing hade back with bruises all over his face, the Princess Royal frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring Feng Wu back? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Feng Yanbing went back inside without saying a word. The Princess Royal followed him in. ¡°I knew she probably wouldn¡¯te, but what happened to your face? Did the Luo family hurt you?¡±
The more she said, the angrier the Princess Royal became. ¡°How dare the Luo family hurt my people! And you, you¡¯ve been too soft on the Luo family! If they dare to hurt you, juste back and tell me. I¡¯ll get my brother to punish them!¡± Feng Yanbing¡¯s heart sank when he recalled the hatred in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes when she stared at him¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to court now! I just want their blood and hearts! Not only didn¡¯t they give it to me, but they also hit you!¡± Princess Royal ran into the pce angrily. Feng Yanbingy in bed without saying a word, and his eyes gradually went nk. Was it really his fault? Did that girl hate him that much? But he really didn¡¯t do anything. The Princess Royal had forced him to do all those things. He didn¡¯t have a choice. Why couldn¡¯t Feng Wu understand how difficult it was for him? Feng Yanbing rubbed his head in frustration.. Chapter 4204 - 4204: Revenge (1) Chapter 4204 - 4204: Revenge (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why couldn¡¯t Feng Wu understand how difficult it was for him? Feng Yanbing rubbed his head in frustration. The Princess Royal really went to court.
The Princess Royal had always been Emperor Yan¡¯s right-hand woman. Therefore, when she went to the imperial pce toin, Emperor Yan didn¡¯t like Feng Wu at all. As a result, he disliked the Luo family even more. ¡°The Luo family is getting bolder and bolder, and they¡¯re disrespecting the royal family even more.¡± The Princess Royal tried to incite Emperor Yan. Crossing his hands behind his back, Emperor Yan snorted. ¡°Your husband was beaten up by the Luo family. I see that he¡¯s not that capable.¡± Feng Yanbing had been kicked out of the Luo family by Feng Wu, and of course, he had forbidden anyone from talking about it. Therefore, the Princess Royal only knew that he had been kicked out by the Luo family, but she didn¡¯t know that it was Feng Wu. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°And Feng Wu isn¡¯t any good either.¡± Emperor Yan nced at the Princess Royal. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The Princess Royal said, ¡°Ning Er¡¯s medicine needs that Feng Xiaoqi, but I heard that Feng Wu had the Divine Phoenix Blood¡­¡¯ ¡°The Divine Phoenix Blood? You mean¡­ his Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Emperor Yan was obviously surprised. The Princess Royal was secretly pleased, but she didn¡¯t let it show. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Blood that Mu Jiuzhou used to have.¡± Mu Jiuzhou was in fact a nickname. His real surname was Shangguan, which was the same as Emperor Yan. However, they would rather call him Mu Jiuzhou than his other name.
¡°Isn¡¯t he dead? Why is the Divine Phoenix Blood¡­¡± Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡± The Princess Royal shook her head. ¡°I wonder if Feng Wu¡¯s Divine Phoenix Blood has anything to do with Mu Jiuzhou. It shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± The look on Emperor Yan¡¯s face turned grimmer. The Princess Royal said, ¡°Moreover, the Sacred Mu Cliff didn¡¯t show up to pick her up from Dynasty Road, which means that she may not have anything to do with Mu Jiuzhou.¡± Emperor Yan waved his hand. ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡¯ While Emperor Yan was mumbling to himself, the Princess Royal smiled a little. She knew that Mu Jiuzhou was the person Emperor Yan feared the most. Anyone associated with Mu Jiuzhou would be his archenemy. Mu Jiuzhou was no longer around, and despite the low profile of the Sacred Mu Cliff, it was still a thorn in Emperor Yan¡¯s side. That was how intimidating Mu Jiuzhou used to be. Therefore, the princess knew when she associated Feng Wu with Mu Jiuzhou, Emperor Yan would want to kill Feng Wu. She was right. Emperor Yan nced at the Princess Royal and frowned. ¡°Find out if Feng Wu really is rted to Mu Jiuzhou. If that¡¯s the case, kill her.¡±
The Princess Royal hesitated. ¡°But Feng Wu is very talented. I don¡¯t think my people can do anything to her¡­¡± Emperor Yan looked apprehensive. ¡°Has she be so capable already?¡± The Princess Royal nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a Level-3 Spiritual Sovereign at least.¡± Emperor Yan said, ¡°At her age, she¡¯s indeed a genius. Even if she has nothing to do with Mu Jiuzhou, she still has half of the Luo family¡¯s bloodline. The Luo family¡­¡± After some hesitation, he told the Princess Royal, ¡°Just do it.¡± The Princess Royal seemed surprised. ¡°But Mu Jiuzhou¡­¡± Emperor Yan waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she has anything to do with Mu Jiuzhou. She has the bloodline of the Luo family, and that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s get rid of her before she grows up..¡± Chapter 4205 - 4205: Get Rid of Her Chapter 4205 - 4205: Get Rid of Her
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Emperor Yan waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care if she has anything to do with Mu Jiuzhou. She has the bloodline of the Luo family, and that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s get rid of her before she grows up.¡± The Princess Royal left in satisfaction.
Feng Wu had no idea that Emperor Yan had given the order to kill her. Right now, she was still sparring with her brothers in the Luo manor to improve her cultivation. Three months passed in a matter of seconds. The legendary Dragon Gate Banquet was about to start. Luo Zilin patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯m going to register you.¡± Feng Wu looked up. ¡°The Dragon Gate Banquet?¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Dragon Gate Banquet. With your current cultivation level, you can do whatever you want there, but¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°But what?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Dayan Empire is filled with talented youngsters. No one of your age has risen to Level 6, but the age limit of the Dragon Gate Banquet is very lenient. Anyone under 25 can attend. ¡°A few have reached Level 6 before the age of 25, so your opponents are still very capable. You can¡¯t take them lightly. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Who are the Level 6 Spiritual Sovereigns?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Of the four major ns, Brother Zibo is the only one that meets the criteria. The eldest son of the royal family and the son of Lord Yan aren¡¯t as good yet. ¡°Of the six forces, Murong Linan of the Murong n, Ye Yijian of the Formless
Sword Sect, and Qiu Zhennan of the Mountain Sea Academy are all Level-6 Spiritual Sovereigns. Be careful.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°If I remember it correctly, you said that Princess Xuezhen and Murong Linan of the Murong family are going to have a marriage alliance.¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the help of Princess Royal and Lord Yan, the marriage between Princess Xuezhen and Murong Linan is getting more and more certain. They¡¯ve met each other in the past three months, and I heard that Princess Xuezhen liked the arrangement. The two families are only waitinz for the official announcement. ¡°Of course, Princess Xuezhen¡¯s preference isn¡¯t the point. The news only means one thing. The Murong family has been roped in by the royal family. Once they get married, they¡¯ll be an alliance. ¡°The royal family has roped in the Primordial Pagoda, and the Murong family will have fewer neutral members left. The Luo family will be more and more passive¡­¡± Luo Zilin sighed. ¡°ording to insider information, the winner of the Dragon Gate Banquet is going to be Murong Linan. He¡¯s going to propose to Princess Xuezhen with the broken star piece.¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He wouldn¡¯t propose with a broken star piece. That¡¯s never going to happen.¡± Luo Zilin asked, ¡°Really? Why?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Because this broken star piece is mine.¡± All four broken star pieces had appeared.
Feng Wu had the first piece, the second piece woulde from the Twelve Trials of Love, and her third senior brother had the third piece. The fourth piece was going to be in the Dragon Gate Banquet. ¡°By the way, all your friends areing,¡± Luo Zilin told Feng Wu. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you talking about Feng Xun and the others?¡± Luo Zilin nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion for the past three months, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. In fact, your friends have been making rapid progress. I have to admit that they¡¯ve all chosen the right sect, which is the most beneficial to their cultivation.. Chapter 4206 - 4206: Dragon Gate Banquet (1) Chapter 4206 - 4206: Dragon Gate Banquet (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dragon Gate Banquet was tomorrow. Therefore, many people entered the imperial capital today.
The royal family, Lord Yan¡¯s residence, and the Luo family were all in the imperial capital. Sacred Mu Cliff never participated in such things, so no one came. Of the six major forces, the Mountain Sea Academy was the first to arrive. The team was led by the principal of the school. Qiu Zhennan, Liang Jin, Zhao Xin, and Ji Xingcheng were all here. Of course, Feng Xun was also here. The Murong family sent Murong Linan and Murong Linhai. It was said that Murong Linan had met the princess and enjoyed the conversation. The leader of the Formless Sword Sect, Ye Buqi, was also here. His disciple Ye Yijian, the sacred son, and Ye Erjian were also here. Of course, Xuan Yi was with them. The Red Feather Room was led by Master Chilian, and Fairy Ziyun was here. Of course, Chaoge was with them. The abbot and the monks of the Primordial Pagoda were here, but the Valley of Medicine Masters never sent anyone. Immediately, the imperial capital was filled with talented people. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Hearing that someone from the Red Feather Room was there, Feng Wu picked up a steamed bun, threw it in her mouth, and dashed off. Luo Zilin followed her. ¡°Why are you running so fast? Where are you going?¡± Feng Wu said as she ran, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Chaoge. People of the Red Feather Room have already moved into the Fairy¡¯s Room. It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw her. I wonder if she¡¯s been bullied in the Red Feather Room.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll go with you. Feng Wu looked over her shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t my uncle tell you to stay at home and cultivate?¡±
Luo Zilin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating all the time, so I should at least get some fresh air.¡± Feng Wu suddenly smiled. ¡°Luo Zilin, you¡¯ve made some progress recently, haven¡¯t you? Are you at Level 4?¡± Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You¡¯re almost at Level 7, but I¡¯m still Level Is that apliment?¡± Feng Wu gloated. ¡°Well, I¡¯m the best. The blood pool has helped me a lot. Thank you.¡± Luo Zilin said grumpily, ¡°You did well, didn¡¯t you? I went in as well, but I only made one breakthrough.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t one level enough? My uncle said that one breakthrough is already an outstanding achievement.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°That depends on who I¡¯mpared to.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Why do you have topete with me? It¡¯s so frustrating to lose. Why do you do that?¡± Luo Zilin crossed his arms and snorted.
Feng Wu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°There, there. I won¡¯t upset you. I¡¯ve recently figured out a new breathing cultivation technique that¡¯ll help with my breakthrough. Come, I¡¯ll tell you as we walk.¡± Luo Zilin was pleasantly surprised. Back in the Junwu Empire, Luo Zilin was able to keep an eye on Feng Wu. Who would have thought that Feng Wu was already way ahead of him now? Feng Wu told Luo Zilin about her new cultivation technique, and he was pleasantly surprised because he realized that it could really improve his cultivation level. It would be great if he could make a breakthrough before the Dragon Gate Banquet. The Dragon Gate Banquet was the same as the imperial exam. One had to be on the Dragon¡¯s Gate List. How did the four major ns and six major forcespete? In the early years, they had to rely on the most capable cultivators in their ns. However, in recent years, newpetitions had been introduced, and thepetition was about the capability of the new generation. Whichever force didn¡¯t have a new member in the Dragon Gate Banquet would be disadvantageous to the family n¡¯s ranking. Apart from the Sacred Mu Cliff. The Medicine God Valley, which had always been above all other forces, was also an exception.. Chapter 4207 - 4207: Dragon Gate Banquet (2) Chapter 4207 - 4207: Dragon Gate Banquet (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Luo Zilin was making progress, Feng Wu went to see Duan Chaoge in the Red Feather Room.
Feng Wu heard a hubbub of voices before she got close enough. What was going on? Feng Wu frowned. Therefore, she jumped over the wall instead of going in through the front gate. Before, Feng Wu would have been discovered if she jumped over the wall, but she was no longer what she used to be. After all the improvements, the Red Feather Room had focused all its attention on the front yard, so no one noticed that Feng Wu hade in ¡°Duan Chaoge, who the hell do you think you are( How dare you steal my senior sister¡¯s spotlight?!¡± Someone scolded her. At the same time, the sound of a whip rang out. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable,e. Let me see how capable you are now!¡± Whoosh! There was the sound of someone snapping a whip. Chaoge stared at the woman in the green dress in displeasure. ¡°My master told me to register for the Dragon Gate Banquet. Why are you angry at me?¡± Chaoge hated it when girls got jealous of each other, so she only liked hanging out with Feng Wu. She wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Red Feather Room if the manual didn¡¯t suit her. ¡°Heh, you? You¡¯re not a Spiritual Saint at all! Why would my master let you participate? And why would she make you the No. 2 candidate for the sacreddy? I don¡¯t believe it! You must have bewitched my master! Cut the crap and fight me!¡± The woman wouldn¡¯t let Chaoge off the hook. Chaoge had always been short-tempered, and she smirked at that girl¡¯s provocation. ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±
Chaoge used her sword, and the woman used her whip. Both used techniques from the Red Feather Room. One was a new member of the Red Feather Room, and the other one was a Senior Martial Sister. Needless to say, everyone thought highly of Senior Sister Wang. Chaoge and Senior Sister Wang were engaged in a fierce battle. Many female disciples of the Red Feather Room were watching and discussing among themselves. Feng Wu listened carefully and realized that everyone was still hostile toward Duan Chaoge. ¡°Isn¡¯t Duan Chaoge from some wildnd? Why is she so arrogant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what Master is thinking, but she has raised Duan Chaoge¡¯s status so much all of a sudden. I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s one of the candidates for the sacreddy.¡± ¡°No wonder Senior Sister Wang lost their temper. She was supposed to be the second-best candidate, but now, Duan Chaoge has usurped her position.¡± ¡°Why did I hear that Duan Chaoge is so talented? My master once told me that she¡¯s a rare genius!¡± ¡°What genius? She¡¯s about the same age as us. She wasn¡¯t even as capable as us when she first joined the sect. If you ask me, she must be¡­ That¡¯s why Master takes such good care of her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She has to be Master¡¯s illegitimate daughter. That¡¯s why she cares about her so much. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to exin why she¡¯s so biased toward her.¡± ¡°Do you think Senior Martial Sister Wang will win?¡± ¡°Of course! Senior Sister Wang will definitely win!¡± Just then, with a crack, the whip in Senior Sister Wang¡¯s hand was thrown out. Chaoge then pointed her sword at Senior Sister Wang¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you admit your defeat?¡± Chaoge smirked at Senior Sister Wang. Everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? They remembered that Duan Chaoge wasn¡¯t their match when she joined the sect. How did she be so capable all of a sudden? How could she defeat Senior Sister Wang? Senior Sister Wang was quite capable among the Red Feather Room¡¯s disciples. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± A cold voice rang out.. Chapter 4208 - 4208: Red Feather Room (1) Chapter 4208 - 4208: Red Feather Room (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What are you doing?!¡± A cold voice rang out. Everyone turned around and cried out in surprise. ¡°Senior Sister Ziyun.¡±
It was none other than Ziyun, the senior sister and the sacreddy of the Red Feather Room. She frowned and looked displeased. ¡°What happened?¡± When Duan Chaoge let his guard down, Senior Sister Wang suddenly jumped up and shot a packet of white powder at Chaoge. Chaoge sent Senior Sister Wang flying in time, but the white powder stillnded on her. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chaoge bellowed at Senior Sister Wang. Meanwhile, Senior Sister Wang spat out a mouthful of blood and pointed at Chaoge. ¡°You tried to kill me¡­ Duan Chaoge, you¡¯re so evil!¡± After that, she fainted. Immediately, everyone in the Red Feather Room cried out in surprise. Ziyun also rushed over to check her pulse. She nched. ¡°Wang Lin! Wang Lin¡± However, no matter how loudly she shouted, Senior Sister Wang showed no sign of waking up. ¡°She¡¯s not breathing! There¡¯s no pulse either! Is Senior Sister Wang dead?¡± One of the junior sisters behind Ziyun cried out.
Everyone panicked. Conflicts and fights were real, but if someone died in a sect fight, then¡­ ¡°Duan Chaoge, you killed Senior Sister Wang! You¡¯re so dead!¡± Zhang Ke, the junior sister next to Ziyun, bellowed at Chaoge. She then rushed into the room and shouted, ¡°Master! Master!¡± Chaoge was dumbfounded. She looked at her hands in bewilderment. She had pushed Senior Sister Wang away in a moment of desperation. Had she really used all her strength when she killed Senior Sister Wang? Ziyun put down Senior Sister Wang and gave the order. ¡°Arrest Duan Chaoge!¡± Immediately, two senior sisters of the Red Feather Room tried to grab Duan Chaoge. However, if Duan Chaoge could be caught so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be Chaoge anymore. With a wave of her hand, the two of them stumbled back. ¡°Duan Chaoge, how dare you resist arrest after killing Wang Lin!¡± Ziyun was furious. ¡°Take her down! Everyone! I don¡¯t care if you have to kill her!¡± After all, Chaoge was a new member of Red Feather Room, whereas the other had been here for many years and had formed a team. Now that the new member had killed a senior member of the team, they all treated her like an enemy.
Moreover, Ziyun shouted, ¡°Do you think you can look down on other Red Feather Room disciples just because Master is biased toward you and told you to start cultivating as soon as you joined the sect? Duan Chaoge, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± What she said was so provocative. All the disciples of Red Feather Room had to work very hard to be inner sect disciples. Only then were they qualified to cultivate the basic cultivation techniques of the Red Feather Room, and it would take them many years to be a core disciple. Only then would they be qualified to cultivate the ultimate skills. Chaoge, on the other hand, had started cultivating as soon as she got here, and her master had taught her in person. Not only did Chaoge take advantage of the situation, but she had also disrespected her senior sisters. They felt that Ziyun was right. Chaoge was too arrogant! Immediately, the students of the Red Feather Room were infuriated. Chaoge, on the other hand, was a very straightforward person. She focused on her cultivation and wasn¡¯t good at trickery.. Chapter 4209 Red Feather Room (2) Chapter 4209 Red Feather Room (2) Miss Qingluan knew what Chaoge was like, which was why she dared to pick on her. However, Duan Chaoge was much more capable than when she first joined the sect. Therefore, when the six Red Feather Room disciples charged at her, Chaoge easily knocked them away. "I didn''t kill her! You can''t use me like that!" Chaoge wasn''t good at making excuses, so she kept repeating those words. "Senior Sister?" Seeing that they couldn''t take down Duan Chaoge, the others turned around and gave Ziyun pleading looks. Ziyun smirked and waved at Chaoge. After all, the sacreddy Ziyun was the eldest pupil of the Red Feather Room, and Chaoge wasn''t her match. With a thump, Chaoge was sent flying! "Take her down!" Ziyun stood in mid-air with an arrogant look on her face. "Yes!" The audience all looked at her in admiration. The sacreddy was going to be the future sessor of Red Feather Room. How amazing! They were about to take Duan Chaoge down when they heard a voice behind her. "I''d like to see you try!" It was Feng Wu. Chaoge''s stomach lurched when she heard that familiar voice. Turning around, she saw that it was Feng Wu, and she cried out in delight. "Xiao Wu!" Chaoge coughed so hard that she thought she was going to cough her lungs out. She only stopped after spitting out mouthful of blood. Feng Wu went up to Chaoge and saw the blood on her chest. She wiped the blood off her mouth and said coldly, "Don''t worry. I''m here." "I really didn''t want to kill Senior Sister Wang," Chaoge said stubbornly. Feng Wu rubbed her head. "I believe you." To Chaoge, those words were the most powerful words in the world. Tears welled up in her eyes and she felt wronged. Feng Wu patted Chaoge''s head again before standing up and looking at the sacreddy.N?v(el)B\\jnn Meanwhile, all eyes were on Feng Wu, as was the sacreddy Ziyun. Ziyun recognized Feng Wu, so she frowned and said arrogantly, "How dare you meddle in the Red Feather Room''s business? I was wondering who it was, but it was you." Back on Dynasty Road, the sacreddy Ziyun had heard Feng Wu''s name from other people. However, Feng Wu''s team won without Feng Wu''s intervention, so the sacreddy Ziyun didn''t know how capable Feng Wu really was. Feng Wu said indifferently, "It''s me." Ziyun frowned a little. "Feng Wu, I know you''re a member of the Luo family, and you''re a long-lost bloodline. I don''t want to be enemies with the Luo family, so please stay out of it." She thought, "It means that you''re not important enough, but I also admit that the Luo family is powerful enough. So, don''t get involved in other sects just because you''re a member of the Luo family." Feng Wu smiled. "I''m not here on behalf of the Luo family. I''m here on my own." Ziyun asked, "On your own behalf?" Feng Wu nodded. "That''s right. I''m only intervening on my own behalf." Ziyun asked, "Are you sure you want to get involved?" Feng Wu said, "I can''t stand it when good people get wronged, and I can''t stand Chaoge saying that she''s wronged either." Ziyun was angry, so what if she couldn''t stand it? There were so many things in this world that she couldn''t stand it. If it wasn''t for Luo Zilin, she wouldn''t have talked to Feng Wu for so long. Chapter 4210 - 4210: Chilian, Jinghui, Ziyun, Wang Lin, Zhang Ke Chapter 4210 - 4210: Chilian, Jinghui, Ziyun, Wang Lin, Zhang Ke
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ziyun the sacreddy smirked. ¡°The Red Feather Room isn¡¯t some petty sect. If you¡¯re going to get involved, you¡¯ll have to pay for it!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°After you.¡± ¡°After you.¡± Feng Wu and the sacreddy Ziyun said in unison. The next second, they struck out. As a matter of fact, Feng Wu had roughly guessed Ziyun¡¯s cultivation level when she attacked Chaoge. The sacreddy Ziyun wasn¡¯t weak, but she wasn¡¯t very capable either. She was a Level-5 Spiritual Emperor, slightly higher than Luo Zilin and about the same level as Luo Zizhong. But now, Feng Wu was so capable that the sacreddy Ziyun couldn¡¯t even begin topare with her. Ever since the Dynasty Road, Feng Wu had been making rapid progress. Feng Wu could have defeated the sacreddy with one strike, but she didn¡¯t do that. With the Dragon Gate Banqueting, Feng Wu would have a death wish if she revealed her capability in advance. Hence, Feng Wu had demonstrated her capability as a Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign. She exerted the same level of strength as the Ziyun but could easily suppress thetter. Thump! Thump! Thump!
Feng Wu kicked the sacreddy for 49 times in a row, and each time, she kicked the sacreddy until she flew backward before being pulled back by an invisible force. Then, she kicked the sacreddy away before pulling her back again¡­ Over and over again¡­ The crowd was dumbfounded. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why is our sacreddy¡­¡± ¡°The sacreddy is one of the best cultivators of her generation. How¡­¡± Everyone watched this in astonishment and didn¡¯t know how to react. The sacreddy Ziyun was also dumbfounded. In the end, Feng Wu kicked her from above, and Ziyun fell to the ground. ¡°You!¡± The sacreddy red at Feng Wu, grinding her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. Feng Wu pped her hands and looked at the sacreddy. ¡°Are you not convinced? Do you still want to fight?¡± Ziyun wouldn¡¯t ept it, but to keep fighting? She couldn¡¯t fight back at all. ¡°Exactly what level are you?!¡± The sacreddy red at Feng Wu.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you a Level 5 Spiritual Sovereign?¡± Ziyun nodded. Feng Wu said, ¡°Me, too.¡± What did she mean by ¡°me, too¡±? She was obviously not! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You can¡¯t be a Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m invincible among her peers. Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Invincible? The sacreddy was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°So what if you¡¯re invincible among your peers? So what if you¡¯ve defeated my senior sister? Duan Chaoge has killed Senior Sister Wang and is punishable by death! That¡¯s the rule of the Red Feather Room!¡± Ziyun¡¯s junior sister said angrily. The others red at Feng Wu as well. ¡°Master is here!¡± The others turned around and saw that Zhang Ke had indeed gone to fetch Master Chilian. Master Chilian wasn¡¯t alone. Master Jinghui was with him. Master Chilian was rtively calm, but Master Jinghui abhorred evil and was very impatient. Their names were what their masters entrusted to their personalities, but it also showed what they were like. Before Master Chilian could say anything, Master Jinghui said angrily, ¡°Is Wang Lin dead?!¡± Chapter 4211 The Red Feather Room (4) Chapter 4211 The Red Feather Room (4) Jinghui said angrily, "Is Wang Lin dead?" "Master, Aunt-Master, Duan Chaoge killed Senior Sister Wang Lin. We saw it with our own eyes!" "Yes! We all saw it with our own eyes! It can''t be fake!" "Master, a life for a life. Isn''t that the rule of the Red Feather Room? Are you going to take Duan Chaoge''s side?" Master Chilian turned to Chaoge with a stern look on his face. "What do you say?" Chaoge gritted her teeth and remained silent. "Master, she killed Senior Sister Wang Lin. What can she say?" Chaoge said angrily, "She sprinkled powder on me first!" Zhang Ke said, "Did you think you could kill her just because she sprinkled powder on you?!" Chaoge said, "I thought it was poisonous!" Zhang Ke said, "But aren''t you standing here? Where''s the poison?" Chaoge was speechless. Zhang Ke said, "You''re the one who murdered Senior Sister Wang Lin! Duan Chaoge, you''re so evil! How can the Red Feather Room have someone like you?!" Zhang Ke turned to Master Chilian and said, "Master, please bring justice for Senior Sister Wang Lin." Ziyun nced at the others. Immediately, many Red Feather Room disciples bowed at Master Chilian. "Master, please don''t let Senior Sister Wang Lin down." It wasn''t a request, but a threat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Master Chilian looked at Chaoge. Chaoge said stubbornly, "I didn''t do it!" "Then why is Wang Lin dead? Why are so many of them calling you a murderer? Did they agree to be a witness together?!" Master Jinghui threw a dirty look at Chaoge, then turned to Master Chilian. "I''ve always said that Duan Chaoge is a disaster. We shouldn''t have brought her here in the first ce. Senior Sister, we''re in trouble now." Master Chilian shook his head and sighed. Feng Wu didn''t rush to Chaoge''s side because she wanted to see what kind of attitude the Red Feather Room had. Right now, most people had shown negative attitudes toward Chaoge, and Master Chilian was the only one left. Master Chilian nced at Duan Chaoge and shook his head. "You''ve disappointed me." Chaoge burst into tears. Only a handful of people in this world had been kind to her, and Master Chilian had been treating Duan Chaoge with all her heart. But now, even she had said such things... "No, I didn''t! I didn''t want to kill her! She started it!" Chaoge wouldn''t stop repeating those words. But no one would believe her. Feng Wu felt sorry for Chaoge. If Wang Lin really died today, she wouldn''t be able to exin herself. "As a matter of fact, Chaoge has indeed defeated Wang Lin and let her off the hook. After that, Wang Lin ambushed her, didn''t she?" Feng Wu finally stepped out. Crossing her arms, she casually scanned the crowd. "Why are you still here?! It''s none of your business! Get out of here!" The female cultivators of Red Feather Room held grudges against Feng Wu, for she was practically using Ziyun as her stepping stone. Feng Wu gave them a half-smile. "Am I seeing things? Didn''t Wang Lin lose the battle? Didn''t he sneak up on Chaoge?" "Yes, that''s right. It was Senior Sister Wang Lin who challenged Duan Chaoge. After she lost, she tried to ambush Duan Chaoge, but Duan Chaoge was the one who killed her, and that was wrong!" The third senior sister of the Red Feather Room said coldly. Master Chilian closed her eyes and didn''t say anything. Feng Wu said, "Wang Lin lost, and Chaoge cut her loose, but she ambushed Chaoge. She had to have a death wish. What''s wrong with Chaoge killing her?" Chapter 4212 - 4212: Red Feather Room (5) Chapter 4212 - 4212: Red Feather Room (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Had it not been for Feng Wu¡¯s victory over the sacreddy Ziyun, these people would never have given Feng Wu a chance to speak. After what Feng Wu said, no one in the Red Feather Room dared to challenge her.
Master Jinghui had no idea of Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation level. She red at Feng Wu and said, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You have no right to speak in the Red Feather Room!¡± Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Duan Chaoge is with me. Why can¡¯t Iin when she¡¯s wronged?¡± Master Jinghui said, ¡°That¡¯s very bold of you. In that case, you can¡­¡¯ ¡°Wait!¡± Master Chilian stopped her when she was about to intervene. He then turned to Feng Wu. ¡°Miss Feng Wu, what happened today has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s a private matter of the Red Feather Room. Miss Feng Wu, please leave.¡± Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°I told you that Duan Chaoge is a member of my family, and she¡¯s my business. How can I stay out of it? Moreover, instead of making Chaoge a murderer, why don¡¯t you check if your Senior Sister Wang Lin is really dead?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Wang Lin is dead, and you¡¯re still going to humiliate her like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so¡­¡± While everyone was criticizing Feng Wu, Feng Wu smiled. ¡°Is your Senior Sister Wang Lin really dead? She doesn¡¯t look that way to me. It just so happens that I¡¯m an expert in medicine and I know how to treat this fake death. Of course, if your Senior Sister Wang Lin isn¡¯t dead, this needle will destroy all her cultivation achievements.¡± After that, Feng Wu took out a thick needle, took off Wang Lin¡¯s shoes and socks, and said, ¡°But please trust me. Put this needle in, and your Senior Sister Wang Lin will wake up.¡±
But no one would believe Feng Wu. However, when Feng Wu put the needle in¡­ There was a scream. Wang Lin, who had been deemed dead, jumped to her feet and ran in the direction of her master. ¡°Master, help me!¡± Everything happened so fast that the others didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°She¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°But the sacreddy just said that she¡¯s dead. How can she still be alive?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Ziyun, and the sacreddy wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. That was right. Everything had been nned by the sacreddy Ziyun, including Wang Lin¡¯s death and Zhang Ke¡¯s visit to her master. She had thought that with Duan Chaoge¡¯s clumsy way of speech, she would never be able to exin herself, and her master would eventually kick her out of the sect. That wav. Zivun could assassinate Duan Chaoge in secret and make her disappear from this world. However, the sacreddy had never expected that Feng Wu would show up halfway!
Right now, all eyes were on her, and they all needed an exnation. ¡°I really thought Wang Lin was dead, and she wasn¡¯t breathing¡­¡± The sacreddy was about to exin. But what she didn¡¯t know was that Feng Wu had drugged Wang Lin with the truth serum when she treated her with acupuncture. That powder was so potent that it could make people tell the truth. After Feng Wu¡¯s repeated modifications, the powder had be even more potent. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Wang Lin¡­ It was indeed my fault. Master, please punish me.¡± Ziyun apologize politely.. Chapter 4213 - 4213: Red Feather Room (6) Chapter 4213: Red Feather Room (6) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chilian didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so she decided to let it drop. Hence, Master Chilian said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed your fault. You¡¯ve wronged your Junior Sister Chaoge. Go apologize to her!¡± The sacreddy went up to Chaoge. ¡°Chaoge¡­¡± Chaoge didn¡¯t want to forgive her, so she kept her face straight and wouldn¡¯t look at her. Feng Wu smiled a little. This sacreddy wanted Chaoge dead and was trying to force Chaoge to forgive her. How could it be so easy? Therefore, Feng Wu snapped her fingers in her sleeves. It was like a secret signal that was going to set off the truth serum on Wang Lin. The sacreddy was still trying to exin her innocence to Chaoge, trying to me it on Wang Lin, when Wang Lin said angrily, ¡°Senior Sister, you nned this all along! How can you say that you don¡¯t know anything?!¡± What? Ziyun shuddered when she heard that. Immediately, the others all stared at Wang Lin and asked her what she meant. Wang Lin smirked. ¡°Senior Sister has obviouslye up with a n so that Duan Chaoge can jump into it. She hates Duan Chaoge to the bone and wants to kill her. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± What? What? How could their perfect senior sister do such a thing? ¡°Wang Lin, that¡¯s bullshit!¡± The sacreddy wanted to tear Wang Lin¡¯s mouth open. Wang Lin smirked. ¡°You told me to fight Duan Chaoge, didn¡¯t you? You told me to pretend that Chaoge had killed me! You¡­¡± Wang Lin, who had been drugged with the truth serum, didn¡¯t try to hide anything. She blurted out everything that needed to be said, cornering Ziyun and revealing all her darkest thoughts. Feng Wu had injured Ziyun, so thetter couldn¡¯t stop Wang Lin. ¡°You!¡± Ziyun fainted. After she passed out, Senior Sister Wang Lin couldn¡¯t withstand the effect of the truth serum and passed out as well. Seeing the two people lying unconscious on the ground, everyone looked at one another in bewilderment and didn¡¯t know how to react. Master Chilian and Master Jinghui were equally baffled. In the end, Master Chilian spoke first. ¡°We can¡¯t just believe whatever Wang Lin says. After all, she¡¯s injured. Maybe her brain is damaged, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s making things up.. ¡°Brain injury? If I hadn¡¯t forced Wang Lin to wake up today, what would have happened to Chaoge?¡± Feng Wu stared at her coldly. Master Jinghui didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t think anything would happen.¡± Feng Wu ignored her and went on talking to Master Chilian. ¡°I thought the Red Feather Room was a good ce and you were good to Chaoge, which was why I handed her to you. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be bullied like this. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take her with me. I won¡¯t bother the Red Feather Room anymore. Goodbye!¡± Feng Wu was about to leave with Chaoge. ¡°Stop!¡± Master Chilian blocked her way. ¡°You can take her away.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡®What? You won¡¯t give up until you get Chaoge killed? Do you want her to stay here and get killed by your sacreddy?¡± Master Chilian had never been criticized like this before. She was embarrassed. Master Jinghui red at Feng Wu.. Chapter 4214 - 4214: Who Was Helping Her Chapter 4214: Who Was Helping Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jinghui red at Feng Wu. ¡°You can¡¯t take her away!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What if I insist?¡± Master Jinghui said, ¡°Over my dead body, then!¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid?¡± Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Master Chilian felt a headacheing on. She waved her hands and stopped them. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ll depend on Chaoge. Chaoge, do you want to go with her?¡± Chaoge nodded without hesitation. ¡°I want to go with Xiao Wu.¡± ¡°You Master Chilian almost choked. She knew that Chaoge might leave, but she didn¡¯t expect Chaoge to do it without hesitation¡­ ¡®You haven¡¯t finished your cultivation yet. It¡¯s not the right time to leave.¡± Master Chilian frowned. ¡°For the sake of your future, you¡¯d better stay in the Red Feather Room. Don¡¯t worry. After this, your senior sisters won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡­¡± Feng Wu gave it some thought and decided that it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea for Chaoge to leave now. The manual for Red Feather Room was the most suitable for Chaoge. If she left before she finished it¡­ Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you reallying with me?¡± Chaoge nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go. Xiao Wu, let¡¯s stay together, okay?¡± Rubbing her temple, Feng Wu asked, ¡°How long do you have before you finish learning the cultivation technique?¡± ¡°A month,¡± said Master Chilian. ¡°Chaoge is very talented, and she¡¯ll be able to learn all the cultivation techniques in a month. All she needs to do from now on is to improve on her own.¡± Feng Wu pulled Chaoge to the side and taught her how to cultivate as fast as she could. It was the one that she had taught Luo Zilin. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Chaoge had a good memory for cultivation. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away in a month.¡± In the end, Chaoge had no choice but to watch Feng Wu leave. After Feng Wu left, she went to Feng Xun and the others to teach them how to speed up their cultivation. Although they were already considered fast cultivators in their own sects, with the Dragon Gate Banquet around the corner, they could still make some progress. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, after visiting several sects and teaching her friends, something happened to her on her way back. In the dark alley, the sound of raindrops filled the air. The atmosphere of the assassination was very tense. A de struck down at the back of Feng Wu¡¯s neck. Feng Wu only realized what had happened when the de almost brushed past her throat, but it was toote. Feng Wu dodged, but the de still cut her skin. The mark was very shallow because Feng Wu dodged in time. If Feng Wu were any slower, she would have been decapitated. Who did it? Instantly, Feng Wu¡¯s heart raced. Although Feng Wu had shown Ziyun that she was a Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign, she was actually a Level-7 one. Even so, someone was still able to approach her without making a sound. One strike and she was almost dead. That person was more capable than she was. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, her opponent could have struck out a second time after the first one, but no matter how long she waited, the second strike never came. The assassin didn¡¯t make another move until she was gone. Smelling the blood, Feng Wu ran to a hidden corner and saw a man in ck lying there on the ground. His bones were almost broken into pieces.. Chapter 4215 Hes Back Chapter 4215 He''s Back All the bones in the man''s body were broken as if he had been squeezed to death. Feng Wu was at a loss. Who was this man? And who had killed him? Who was the person that had attacked her just then? Where was he now? Or was someone secretly helping her? Feng Wu was filled with questions, but no one told her the answer. Time flew by and the day of the Dragon Gate Banquet finally arrived. Luo Zilin ran out in a hurry and whispered something in Feng Wu''s ear. Feng Wu''s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Of course. Why would I lie to you?" Crossing his arms proudly, Luo Zilin nced at Feng Wu. "By the way, did you know? That person is back." Luo Zilin had a solemn look on his face. Feng Wu was at a loss. "Who''s that?" Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. Luo Zilin said, "The crown prince, the legendary crown prince! He''s back!" "Huh?" Feng Wu looked at him in bewilderment. "What are you talking about?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Luo Zilin said, "Why aren''t you sensitive to the secret of the royal family at all? They''re our archenemy, and you have to be very sensitive to your enemies. Got it?" Feng Wu nudged him. "Fine, fine. I won''t know who the crown prince is until you tell me." Luo Zilin said, "His Majesty''s fourth son was the empress''s son, and he was made the crown prince as soon as he was born. However, he died a few dayster." Feng Wu asked, "Is that so?" Luo Zilin said, "But ording to my family''s secret investigation, His Royal Highness isn''t dead, but has been taken away for some special reason. Now, he''s finally back to the royal family." Feng Wu said, "Isn''t the crown prince supposed to be the eldest prince?" Luo Zilin smirked. "Even His Majesty thought that the crown prince was dead, so he made the eldest prince his heir to the throne. Now that the crown prince is still alive and has shown up, we''ll have a great show to watch. The more they fight, the better it''ll be for us." Feng Wu asked curiously, "Who''s the new crown prince, then? Have you met him?" Luo Zilin said, "ording to what we''ve been told, His Majesty is the only member of the royal family who has met the crown prince. The empress died because of it. Something must have happened when the crown prince was carried off." Feng Wu agreed. "Of course. It''s too strange. No one gets sick for no reason. The empress died of depression, and the emperor still doesn''t know that his son is still alive. There''s a lot of story behind that. But what good will it do to me? Our top priority now is to win the Dragon Gate Banquet." If Feng Wu had said that she wanted to be first before, Luo Zilin would have smiled and kept his silence. However, after seeing how fast the girl had been making breakthroughs, Luo Zilin felt that it wasn''t impossible. "I heard that the new crown prince is also going to the Dragon Gate Banquet." Luo Zilin stared at Feng Wu. "I heard that he''s very talented. He should be a tough enemy for you." Feng Wu raised her head. "I have to get that broken star piece! I''m not going to lose!" Feng Wu and Luo Zilin headed for the Dragon''s Domain, where the Dragon Gate Banquet was held. The Dragon Gate Banquet was the most prosperous event in the empire. Apart from the eldest and second sons of the Luo family, the other two brothers and Feng Wu were all going. Chapter 4216 - 4216: Who Do You Choose (1) Chapter 4216 - 4216: Who Do You Choose (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There are a lot of candidates this year. Here¡¯s my list.¡± Seeing that Feng Wu hade back, Luo Zilin ran to her side. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Luo Zilin looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment.
Feng Wu didn¡¯t try to keep it from him. ¡°Someone tried to assassinate me on my way back from the Red Feather Room. ¡± Luo Zilin¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. That person failed.¡± Only then did Luo Zilin let out a breath of relief. ¡°I¡¯m so d to see that you¡¯re alright! But who was it? Why would they try to kill you at such a critical moment?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°That man took the poison and turned it into a pool of blood. His clothes are gone as well. There¡¯s really nothing left of him.¡± What Feng Wu didn¡¯t tell Luo Zilin was that if someone hadn¡¯t saved her in secret, she would have been dead by now. ¡°If someone did it, they must have left a trace. We have to look into it!¡± Luo Zilin ran out after that and gave the order. He then told his men to check the alley Feng Wu mentioned. ¡°By the way, did you mention the name list?¡± Feng Wu looked at Luo Zilin in bewilderment. Luo Zilin nodded and handed a thick booklet to Feng Wu. ¡°A total of 600 people are going to attend.¡± ¡°600?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There are so many capable cultivators in one year?!¡± Luo Zilin smiled. ¡°One only needs to be a Spiritual Sovereign to participate. All the youngsters have fought their way up from all provinces. Each province and sect will send a few people, and there are hundreds of them. However, only the top ten students of the Dragon Gate Banquet will be rewarded, and it¡¯ll be very difficult to get into the top ten. The previous year, the top student was a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign.¡±
Feng Wu thought, ¡°I¡¯m better than that.¡± As expected, Luo Zilin went on. ¡°There are too many promising candidates this year, so I don¡¯t think a Level-6 Spiritual Sovereign will be enough. Xiao Wu, you have to work harder.¡± Feng Wu nodded. She was determined to be the winner, not only because of the Luo family¡¯s ranking but also because of the broken star piece. ¡°As long as you¡¯re a Level-5 Spiritual Sovereign, you¡¯ll be exempted from the first three trials,¡± Luo Zilin said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m at Level 5 now, so I¡¯ll be exempted. Haha,e with me.¡± All four members of the Luo family were Level 5 and above, and they were all exempted from the first three trials. After three rounds, there were only a hundred people left. However, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, Chaoge, and Yu Mingye all had to fight to get into the top 100. To Feng Wu¡¯s surprise, after three rounds, they all made it into the top 100. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can Duan Chaoge get in?¡± ¡°With her capability, there¡¯s no way¡­¡± There were a lot of protests in the Red Feather Room. Master Chilian smiled bitterly. Duan Chaoge was more talented than she had expected, and she was very suitable to cultivate in the Red Feather Room. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such rapid progress.
However, no matter how hard she tried, the conflict between Ziyun and Chaoge kept getting worse. It was almost irreconcble. ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯t get along with her? You¡¯re all disciples of the Red Feather Room and should work together for the Red Feather Room¡­¡± But before Master Chilian could finish, Fairy Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Master, which one do you choose, me or her?¡± Chapter 4217 - 4217: Who Do You Choose (2) Chapter 4217 - 4217: Who Do You Choose (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But before Master Chilian could finish, Fairy Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Master, which one do you choose, me or her?¡± Master Chilian was dumbfounded and stared at Fairy Ziyun.
But Fairy Ziyun wouldn¡¯t give in. She kept her unblinking gaze on Master Chilian as if she had to force thetter to make a decision. ¡°Master, who will you choose between me and Duan Chaoge?¡± she asked, stressing each word. Master Chilian was displeased. Before she could say anything, Fairy Ziyun said, ¡°Master, if you choose her, I won¡¯t be the sacreddy of the Red Feather Room anymore. I¡¯ll leave from now on.¡± ¡°Where are you going after you leave the Red Feather Room?¡± Master Chilian asked coldly. Fairy Ziyun only smiled. It only took Master Chilian a split second to realize what she meant. ¡°The third of the first prince?¡± Fairy Ziyun asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Master Chilian smirked. ¡°I¡¯m never threatened!¡± Fairy Ziyun had thought that her master would pick her, but in the end, Master Chilian gave her such an answer. ¡°So, Master, you¡¯ve chosen Duan Chaoge, haven¡¯t you?¡± Fairy Ziyun smirked and stared at her master with teary eyes. ¡°Is that your final choice?¡±
Master Chilian didn¡¯t say anything. In Fairy Ziyun¡¯s eyes, that was a tacit agreement. ¡°Good, very good. Master, I didn¡¯t expect that you would choose her in the end.¡± Fairy Ziyun smirked. ¡°Duan Chaoge has done her best to make it into the top 100, and she can¡¯t go any further. But I¡¯m already in the top 10 before thepetition starts, and you¡¯re still going to choose her. Heh¡­ Fairy Ziyun smirked again. All of a sudden, she ripped off her jade headband. ¡°What are you doing there? You saw everything!¡± Fairy Ziyun stared at the screen behind her master. Fairy Ziyun already knew that someone was behind the screen, and it was Duan Chaoge. She had chosen that moment to enter her master¡¯s room to force her master to make a choice. She had thought that her master would choose her no matter what. That way, she would be able to humiliate Duan Chaoge and force her to leave. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would be the one to be abandoned. There was a loud smack! Fairy Ziyun threw the sacreddy of the Red Feather Room¡¯s headband at
Chaoge. Chaoge grabbed it. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer a disciple of the Red Feather Room. Master, I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today! ¡± Fairy Ziyun turned to leave after that. ¡°Ziyun!¡± Master Jinghui ran after her. ¡°Senior Sister!¡± The disciples of Red Feather Room called after their senior sister. Although Ziyun had lost some dignity in the previous incident, she hadn¡¯t been called ¡°Senior Sister¡± for nothing. Seeing her leave, everyone felt conflicted and turned to look at Master Chilian. Master Chilian smirked. ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Master Jinghui¡¯s face darkened. The sacreddy Ziyun was the best member of Red Feather Room this time, and no one else could make it into the top ten. Would the Red Feather Room be demoted if no one else made it? Master Chilian smirked. ¡°If she¡¯s not sincere, it won¡¯t do her any good even if she joins the battle!¡± She left after that. Master Jinghui looked back at Chaoge and didn¡¯t know what to say. Who would have thought that Chaoge could rece Ziyun, the sacreddy, in such a short time?
She gave Duan Chaoge an indescribable look and went after Master Chilian.. Chapter 4218 - 4218: Master! Chapter 4218 - 4218: Master!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chaoge watched Master Chilian leave in silence. After some silence, she walked out of the Red Feather Room. She was looking for Feng Wu.
¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Chaoge told Feng Wu what happened in the Red Feather Room. In the end, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you think I really forced her to leave?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Feng Wu was preparing for thepetition the following day, and she stopped to listen to Chaoge¡¯s description when she saw her. In the end, she shook her head affirmatively. ¡°From what I can see, your senior sister has always wanted to leave, but she¡¯s only using this as an excuse.¡± ¡°Really? It really wasn¡¯t because of me?¡± Chaoge was ted. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of you. Someone like her would never give up her status as the sacreddy of the Red Feather Room for such a petty thing. I¡¯m sure it was for her own good.¡± ¡°Who could it be, then?¡± Chaoge asked. Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but she won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for long. We¡¯ll see. I didn¡¯t know that your master wouldn¡¯t let her have her way. I underestimated the Master Chilian.¡± ¡°Master is a very good master,¡± Chaoge said earnestly. Feng Wu stroked her hair. ¡°I see. Your master is a great master. I¡¯ll give her a hand when I have the chance.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chaoge nodded earnestly as if Feng Wu really would do that. Feng Wu smiled bitterly. ¡°You really do trust me. I¡¯m nowhere near as capable as she is now. How am I supposed to help her?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be the best one day,¡± Chaoge said confidently. ¡°By the way, thepetition is tomorrow. Xiao Wu, how are you doing?¡± Chaoge asked anxiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°You sound as if you don¡¯t need any preparation. I¡¯m not worried about myself. How¡¯s your preparation going?¡± Chaoge said, ¡°Master said that I was lucky to be in the top 100 this time. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a chance in the top 50, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Chaoge said hesitantly, ¡°But my senior sister has withdrawn from the Red Feather Room just like that, and there are too few talented people of her generation. If I¡¯m the only one in the top 100 in the Red Feather Room in the end¡­ I don¡¯t want to embarrass my master.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of embarrassment. Red Feather Room¡¯s status will plummet because of this battle. After all, if only one disciple is in the top 100, they won¡¯t be qualified to call themselves one of the ten major sects.¡± ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Chaoge asked anxiously. Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to work harder, then. You¡¯re the only hope of the Red Feather Room.¡± ¡°But I, I¡­¡± Chaoge knew her level very well. She was already very lucky to be in the top 100, and there was nothing she could do to get in the top 50.
¡°Junior Sister, there you are! Come back with me! Master is looking for you!¡± A female disciple of Red Feather Room arrived in a hurry and reached out to take Chaoge¡¯s hand. ¡°Master is looking for me?¡± Chaoge was surprised. ¡°Come with me! We don¡¯t have time for this!¡± Chaoge was quickly dragged away by her senior sister. To her surprise, her master had actuallye up with a way to improve her cultivation level. ¡°M- Master? That won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do.¡± Chaoge was astonished when she heard her master¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That won¡¯t do! There has to be another way.¡± Her master was going to give her cultivation achievements to Chaoge.. Chapter 4219: Cultivation Imparting Chapter 4219: Cultivation Imparting
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chilian gave Chaoge a long look. If there was another way, would she choose to impart her cultivation skills to Chaoge? ¡°Sit down.¡± Master Chilian took a deep breath and gestured at Chaoge to sit down on the rush cushion in front of her.
¡°That¡¯s our only option now. ¡°Don¡¯t say no yet. I don¡¯t have the energy to exin to you. ¡°All you need to know is that if you¡¯re not in the top ten, I¡¯ll have your head!¡± Top ten? Chaoge was so anxious that she almost fainted. With her current capability, she had only gotten into the first 100 because she was lucky enough to get the bye draw. However, her master had just told her to get into the top ten¡­ ¡°Remember. Defeat Ziyun, you have to defeat her!¡± After that, Master Chilian began to teach Chaoge without giving her any chance to react. One night passed¡­ Apart from Luo Zibo and Luo Ziji, Luo Zizhong, Luo Zilin, and Feng Wu were all at the Dragon Gate Banquet. The top 100 candidates finally made it to the imperial capital and became outstanding members of the younger generation.
The host of the Dragon Gate Banquet was the Princess Royal. Right now, the Princess Royal stood proudly in the host seat in a blue dress and looked calmly at the audience. Standing on the high tform, she nced at the outstanding youngsters. When she looked at Feng Wu, she smirked. Feng Wu! Thebination of old and new grudges made the princess¡¯s face darken, but she still looked away without batting an eysh. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. Thepetition will be divided into four groups. I¡¯m going to randomly ce the cards, and the person will be divided into four groups.¡± Everyone started talking after they heard what the Princess Royal said. Because this wasn¡¯t the first Dragon Gate Banquet, and everyone knew the rules. Before, everyone had to choose their own cards, but this time, it was the Princess Royal¡¯s turn. ¡°Is that fair?¡± ¡°What if we¡¯re in the death group?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? By ¡®death group,¡¯ it means that the group is filled with capable cultivators, and they¡¯re all fighting against each other. We¡¯re divided into four groups. For instance, if all the capable cultivators are in the sky group, it¡¯ll be very unfair to the members in that group.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why does the Princess Royal have to do it this time?¡± The Princess Royal looked around and said indifferently, ¡°Although we¡¯re dealing the cards, we have to be fair and open. Therefore, Your Royal Highness, please shuffle the cards.¡± In front of the Princess Royal was a big desk with ck ink tes on it. ¡°Moreover, I, Lord Yan, and Luo Nantian are going to draw at the same time. Is that fair?¡± The Princess Royal narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the fairest decision!¡± Many people agreed. Feng Wu nced at her uncle involuntarily. Luo Nantian looked back at her in a calm way. The cards were soon given out. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, what card did you get?¡± Chaoge asked Feng Wu excitedly. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m in the Yellow Group.¡± Chaoge sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m in the Sky Group..¡±
Chapter 4220: Groups Chapter 4220: Groups
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to be in the Sky Group? You wouldn¡¯t have run into Xiao Wu.¡± Feng Wu then turned to Luo Zilin. ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Zilin shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as Duan Chaoge. Just like you, I¡¯m in the
Yellow Group.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and had a bad feeling. As expected, Luo Zizhong and Luo Zilin soon arrived, and Feng Wu asked them about their grouping. ¡°Are you both in the Yellow Group?¡± Feng Wu looked at her two brothers. Luo Zizhong and Luo Zilin nodded, then asked Feng Wu. Luo Zilin was furious when he heard that Feng Wu was also a member of the Yellow Group. ¡®What kind of luck is it to put all three of us in the same group? Someone must be behind this! No, we can¡¯t let this drop!¡± After that, Luo Zilin rolled up his sleeves and was going to start a fight. Feng Wu stopped him and said indifferently, ¡°Who are you going to reason with?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Princess Royal! She¡¯s behind it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I don¡¯t need any proof! It¡¯s so obvious! Princess Royal has held grudges against you and the Luo family for a very long time!¡± Feng Wu frowned and asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know what to say.
Feng Wu said, ¡°My uncle was a part of the deal. If he didn¡¯t notice it, it means something. ¡± The others turned to Feng Wu in unison. ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s enough to prove that the Princess Royal has a lot of tricks up her sleeves. Why don¡¯t we go ask my uncle first?¡± Luo Zilin nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go find Feng Xun and the others.¡± Seeing that Luo Zilin and the others had arrived, Luo Nantian knew what they wanted to ask. He waved at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was meeting up with Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Yu Mingye. ¡°Xiao Wu, which group are you in?¡± Feng Xun asked eagerly. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Chaoge interjected. ¡°Xiao Wu is a member of the Yellow Group and I¡¯m a member of the Sky Group! What about you?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun and the others drew in their breaths. ¡°Xiao Wu is a member of the Yellow Group? What a coincidence!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you members of the Yellow Group as well?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xun said in astonishment. ¡°Xuan Yi and Yu Mingye looked at each other¡¯s tokens before you arrived. Yu Mingye is in the Earth Group, but Xuan Yi and I both belong to the Yellow Group as well! I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Wu was a member of the Yellow Group too. How did this happen?¡± Chaoge was even angrier. ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t the only one! The two brothers of the Luo family are members of the Yellow Group as well! Most of us have been assigned to the Yellow Group, and it¡¯s obvious that the Princess Royal is targeting us!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not in the Yellow Group.¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Your Royal Highness probably thinks that you can still be roped in.¡± Yu Mingye smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t join the royal family to work for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Luo family first.¡± Feng Wu nodded at the others. She then looked at Yu Mingye and whispered something in his ear. Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that and he kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Hearing that, Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. ¡°Of course, you have to listen to Xiao Wu, but can you blink a little? Xiao Wu is no longer avable.¡± Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± He turned to leave after that.
¡°Hey, that Yu Mingye¡­¡± Feng Xun stomped his foot in frustration as he pointed at Yu Mingye¡¯s back.. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Chapter 4219 - 4219: Cultivation Imparting Chapter 4219: Cultivation Imparting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Chilian gave Chaoge a long look. If there was another way, would she choose to impart her cultivation skills to Chaoge? ¡°Sit down.¡± Master Chilian took a deep breath and gestured at Chaoge to sit down on the rush cushion in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s our only option now. ¡°Don¡¯t say no yet. I don¡¯t have the energy to exin to you. ¡°All you need to know is that if you¡¯re not in the top ten, I¡¯ll have your head!¡± Top ten? Chaoge was so anxious that she almost fainted. With her current capability, she had only gotten into the first 100 because she was lucky enough to get the bye draw. However, her master had just told her to get into the top ten¡­ ¡°Remember. Defeat Ziyun, you have to defeat her!¡± After that, Master Chilian began to teach Chaoge without giving her any chance to react. One night passed¡­ Apart from Luo Zibo and Luo Ziji, Luo Zizhong, Luo Zilin, and Feng Wu were all at the Dragon Gate Banquet. The top 100 candidates finally made it to the imperial capital and became outstanding members of the younger generation. The host of the Dragon Gate Banquet was the Princess Royal. Right now, the Princess Royal stood proudly in the host seat in a blue dress and looked calmly at the audience. Standing on the high tform, she nced at the outstanding youngsters. When she looked at Feng Wu, she smirked. Feng Wu! Thebination of old and new grudges made the princess¡¯s face darken, but she still looked away without batting an eysh. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. Thepetition will be divided into four groups. I¡¯m going to randomly ce the cards, and the person will be divided into four groups.¡± Everyone started talking after they heard what the Princess Royal said. Because this wasn¡¯t the first Dragon Gate Banquet, and everyone knew the rules. Before, everyone had to choose their own cards, but this time, it was the Princess Royal¡¯s turn. ¡°Is that fair?¡± ¡°What if we¡¯re in the death group?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? By ¡®death group,¡¯ it means that the group is filled with capable cultivators, and they¡¯re all fighting against each other. We¡¯re divided into four groups. For instance, if all the capable cultivators are in the sky group, it¡¯ll be very unfair to the members in that group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why does the Princess Royal have to do it this time?¡± The Princess Royal looked around and said indifferently, ¡°Although we¡¯re dealing the cards, we have to be fair and open. Therefore, Your Royal Highness, please shuffle the cards.¡± In front of the Princess Royal was a big desk with ck ink tes on it. ¡°Moreover, I, Lord Yan, and Luo Nantian are going to draw at the same time. Is that fair?¡± The Princess Royal narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the fairest decision!¡± Many people agreed. Feng Wu nced at her uncle involuntarily. Luo Nantian looked back at her in a calm way. The cards were soon given out. ¡°Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, what card did you get?¡± Chaoge asked Feng Wu excitedly. Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯m in the Yellow Group.¡± Chaoge sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m in the Sky Group..¡± Chapter 4220 - 4220: Groups Chapter 4220 - 4220: Groups Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Zilin chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to be in the Sky Group? You wouldn¡¯t have run into Xiao Wu.¡± Feng Wu then turned to Luo Zilin. ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Zilin shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as Duan Chaoge. Just like you, I¡¯m in the Yellow Group.¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes and had a bad feeling. As expected, Luo Zizhong and Luo Zilin soon arrived, and Feng Wu asked them about their grouping. ¡°Are you both in the Yellow Group?¡± Feng Wu looked at her two brothers. Luo Zizhong and Luo Zilin nodded, then asked Feng Wu. Luo Zilin was furious when he heard that Feng Wu was also a member of the Yellow Group. ¡®What kind of luck is it to put all three of us in the same group? Someone must be behind this! No, we can¡¯t let this drop!¡± After that, Luo Zilin rolled up his sleeves and was going to start a fight. Feng Wu stopped him and said indifferently, ¡°Who are you going to reason with?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Princess Royal! She¡¯s behind it!¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°I don¡¯t need any proof! It¡¯s so obvious! Princess Royal has held grudges against you and the Luo family for a very long time!¡± Feng Wu frowned and asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Luo Zilin didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Wu said, ¡°My uncle was a part of the deal. If he didn¡¯t notice it, it means something. ¡± The others turned to Feng Wu in unison. ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°That¡¯s enough to prove that the Princess Royal has a lot of tricks up her sleeves. Why don¡¯t we go ask my uncle first?¡± Luo Zilin nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go find Feng Xun and the others.¡± Seeing that Luo Zilin and the others had arrived, Luo Nantian knew what they wanted to ask. He waved at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Meanwhile, Feng Wu was meeting up with Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and Yu Mingye. ¡°Xiao Wu, which group are you in?¡± Feng Xun asked eagerly. Before Feng Wu could say anything, Chaoge interjected. ¡°Xiao Wu is a member of the Yellow Group and I¡¯m a member of the Sky Group! What about you?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xun and the others drew in their breaths. ¡°Xiao Wu is a member of the Yellow Group? What a coincidence!¡± Feng Wu frowned. ¡°Are you members of the Yellow Group as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Xun said in astonishment. ¡°Xuan Yi and Yu Mingye looked at each other¡¯s tokens before you arrived. Yu Mingye is in the Earth Group, but Xuan Yi and I both belong to the Yellow Group as well! I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Wu was a member of the Yellow Group too. How did this happen?¡± Chaoge was even angrier. ¡°Xiao Wu isn¡¯t the only one! The two brothers of the Luo family are members of the Yellow Group as well! Most of us have been assigned to the Yellow Group, and it¡¯s obvious that the Princess Royal is targeting us!¡± Yu Mingye said, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not in the Yellow Group.¡± Feng Xun said grumpily, ¡°Your Royal Highness probably thinks that you can still be roped in.¡± Yu Mingye smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t join the royal family to work for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Luo family first.¡± Feng Wu nodded at the others. She then looked at Yu Mingye and whispered something in his ear. Yu Mingye¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that and he kept his unblinking gaze on Feng Wu. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Hearing that, Feng Xun patted Yu Mingye on the shoulder. ¡°Of course, you have to listen to Xiao Wu, but can you blink a little? Xiao Wu is no longer avable.¡± Yu Mingye snorted. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He turned to leave after that. ¡°Hey, that Yu Mingye¡­¡± Feng Xun stomped his foot in frustration as he pointed at Yu Mingye¡¯s back.. ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Chapter 4221: Back to the Luo Family Chapter 4221: Back to the Luo Family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They went to see Luo Nantian after they got back. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Princess Royal has tampered with it.¡± Luo Nantian smiled bitterly and said to Feng Wu, ¡°She only wants us to fight among ourselves, but there¡¯s also a benefit.¡±
¡°There¡¯s more to it?¡± Luo Zilin asked anxiously. Luo Nantian nodded. ¡°The benefit is that we can make sure that one of us makes it to the top 16.¡± There were four groups of four people each, and they wouldpete for the top eight. ¡°If it¡¯s done properly, the Luo family can send two people in.¡± Luo Nantian smiled at Feng Wu. Feng Wu took the hint right away. After some hesitation, she smiled as well. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right.¡± Luo Zilin asked anxiously, ¡®What do you mean? Why can¡¯t I understand you?¡± Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°What?¡± Thepetition between the top 16 went on. In the end, as Feng Wu expected, she made it into the top 16. Luo Zizhong was another candidate. Neither Xuan Yi nor Feng Xun went in, nor did Luo Zilin.
The three brothers sighed in unison. Luo Zilin smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you didn¡¯t get in, but neither did That was so frustrating.¡± Feng Xun wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we get in?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°Do you remember when we were in the Junwu Empire? Do you remember what level you and I were? You¡¯re almost as capable as me now! That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Feng Xun gave it some thought and agreed with him. Back in the Junwu Empire, Luo Zilin didn¡¯t care about him at all. Back then, Feng Xun was no more than an ant to him. But now, he was only three levels away from Luo Zilin. As long as he worked hard enough, he would catch up with Luo Zilin! ¡°Luo Zilin, you¡¯re making some slow progress,¡± Feng Xun said casually. Luo Zilin was furious.
What did he mean by ¡°a little slow¡±? As a matter of fact, he was already making very fast progress. It was just that Feng Xun and the others had been making such rapid progress that it made him seem slow. Luo Zilin didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Xun and Xuan Yi anymore. However, Feng Xun moved closer and put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. Yu Mingye is in this group. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to get in either.¡± But in fact¡­ ¡°No way!¡± Feng Xun¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the list. ¡°Yu Mingye is in! He¡¯s on the list! t, ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Xuan Yi moved closer and saw that Yu Mingye was indeed on the list. ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s only normal that he gets in,¡± Luo Zilin said grumpily. ¡°But he¡¯s not even as good as you. You didn¡¯t even get in, but he did.¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°The strength of each group varies. If we¡¯re unlucky enough, we¡¯ll run into the death group. For instance, it¡¯s very difficult for us to qualify. But Yu Mingye is in the Earth Group, which is the weakest of the four. That¡¯s why he qualified.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Feng Xun rubbed his chin. ¡®Yu Mingye used to work for the eldest prince of the royal family, and he helped Yu Mingye qualify, didn¡¯t he? But the royal family and your family are enemies¡­ Has Yu Mingye be one of them?¡±
Just then, a figure appeared in front of them.. Chapter 4222: Top Sixteen to Top Eight Chapter 4222: Top Sixteen to Top Eight
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was none other than Yu Mingye himself. Feng Xun was in a hurry to question Yu Mingye, but before he could say anything, Yu Mingye had left with the crown prince.
Feng Xun was rendered speechless. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Feng Wu patted Feng Xun on the back. Feng Xun dragged Feng Wu to a corner and whispered, ¡°Xiao Wu, I need to tell you something!¡± Seeing how nervous he was, Feng Wu was amused. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Stopughing! I have something very serious to tell you!¡± Fenz Wu smiled. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Feng Xun said, ¡®Yu Mingye is qualified.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°With his capability, can he pass?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°His team is the weakest of them all, so he was one of thest two to get in. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°When we were divided into groups, all of us were in the Yellow Group, but Yu Mingye was in the weakest Earth Group. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if the royal family didn¡¯t intervene, but if they did¡­ it would mean that Yu Mingye is very close to them. If he has pledged his allegiance to the royal family, it would make him our enemy!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
That was right? Feng Xun stared at Feng Wu in disbelief, for Feng Wu sounded as if it was the right thing to do. ¡°But, he came here with us from the Junwu Empire. How could he betray us? I¡­¡± Feng Xun wanted to rush out. Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Feng Xun didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°I¡¯m going to Yu Mingye!¡± Xuan Yi thought that Feng Wu would stop Feng Xun, but she didn¡¯t. ¡°Are you going to let him go just like that?¡± Crossing his arms, Xuan Yi gave Feng Wu a suspicious look. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°Should I have stopped him?¡± Xuan Yi was speechless. He gave Feng Wu another suspicious look. He didn¡¯t know what Feng Wu was up to, but he felt that there was something wrong with Feng Wu¡¯s behavior¡­ Before Xuan Yi could figure it out, the result of thepetition was out. Feng Xun took Feng Wu¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re in! You¡¯re in the top eight!¡±
Those who could make it into the top eight were all geniuses of the Dayan Empire and were definitely outstanding members of the younger generation. Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Xun said excitedly, ¡°There are eight ces in total. The ones from the Sky Group are Ye Yijian, the sacred son of the Formless Sword Sect, and Wuyu, the monk. ¡°The ones from the Earth Group are Fairy Ziyun of the Red Feather Room and Qiu Zhennan of the Mountain Sea Academy.¡± Feng Wu was surprised. ¡°Fairy Ziyun? Hasn¡¯t she left the Red Feather Room already?¡± Feng Xun nodded. ¡°So, she¡¯s not representing the Red Feather Room. She represents the Dayan Empire.¡± Feng Wu nodded. That exined it. ¡°Yan Yu and Yu Mingye are in from the ck Group.¡± Feng Wu frowned again. ¡°He¡¯s already in the top eight?¡± If she remembered correctly, Prince Yan Yu wasn¡¯t much better than Luo Zilin before, but he was able to make it into the top eight this time.
¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the top eight. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about the Yellow Group. It¡¯s you and Luo Zizhong.¡± Feng Xun grinned at Feng Wu. Feng Wu was confused. ¡°So, how are we going to proceed? Are we still going to draw lots?¡± Luo Zilin nodded and said, ¡°ording to thepetition, the four top students will draw lots, but it¡¯ll be different this time. Only the four of you will draw..¡± Chapter 4223: Eight to Four Chapter 4223: Eight to Four
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu was confused. ¡°How so?¡± Luo Zilin said, ¡°There are four cards in total, two in red and two in blue.¡± ¡°Red card against red, and blue card against the blue¡­¡±
Feng Wu was still trying to figure it out when someone called her name. Luo Zilin nudged Feng Wu. ¡®Go ahead. Show me the cards first, and I¡¯ll exin the rules. Otherwise, someone else will take all the good ones.¡± Three people were already on the stage, and they were the top students of the Sky, Earth, and ck Groups. They were Wuyu of the Primordial Pagoda, Qiu Zhennan of the Mountain Sea Academy, and Yan Yu, the son of Lord Yan. Feng Wu was the only one missing. Hence, Feng Wu casually walked up to them and stood at the end. Yan Yu gave Feng Wu a contemptuous look and smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± That was a very sarcastic thing to say. Feng Wu snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be such a pervert.¡± Yan Yu¡¯s face was livid as he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Crossing her hands behind her back, Feng Wu stood there with her legs spread out. Hearing that, she nced at Yan Yu. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Do you need me to raise my voice?¡± Yan Yu was so angry that heughed. After a while, he said, ¡°I really hope you¡¯ll be my opponent.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you.¡± Yan Yu snorted and didn¡¯t want to talk to Feng Wu anymore. Qiu Zhennan stood there, unperturbed, with a brooding look in his eyes. Wuyu nced at Feng Wu and frowned. Soon, Wuyu went up to draw the lots. He drew a red card. It was Qiu Zhennan¡¯s turn next, and he drew a blue card. That was to say, Wuyu¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t run into Qiu Zhennan¡¯s team in the quarterfinals. Yan Yu was the third to roll the dice, and he drew a blue card. That way, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have to draw anymore, for there was only one red card left. Wuyu cast a stern look at Feng Wu and said, ¡°I hope you can win thispetition. Only then will you have a chance to meet me on the battlefield.¡±
Feng Wu nodded. ¡°You should hope that you won¡¯t run into me.¡± Wuyu smirked and stopped talking. The Sky Group vs the Yellow Group. The Earth Group vs the ck Group. Moreover, the top student of each group was fighting the second best of their opponents. That was to say, Wuyu was fighting Luo Zizhong. Feng Wu would fight Ye Yijian. Qiu Zhennan vs Yu Mingye. Yan Yu was fighting Fairy Ziyun. Everyone had different expressions on their faces as soon as they saw the schedule. On Feng Wu¡¯s side, Luo Zilin nched. Grabbing Feng Xun, he said nervously,
¡°We¡¯re so unlucky this time. I have a bad feeling about this!¡± Feng Xun nodded and said, ¡°Ye Yijian¡­ I heard that he was very capable.¡± ¡°Of course! Xuan Yi is from the Formless Sword Sect, isn¡¯t he? He knows that better than anyone else!¡± Luo Zilin took a deep breath and was going to tell Feng Xun about it, but he stopped when he noticed the pricked-up ears. Xuan Yi said the same. Just then, Ye Yijian and the others walked toward Feng Wu. Ye Yijian was followed by a group of people. Feng Wu saw that Prince Yan Yu and Fairy Ziyun were among them.. Chapter 4224: Eight to Four (2) Chapter 4224: Eight to Four (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Yan Yu stared at Feng Wu with a cold look in his eyes. Feng Wu gave her a half-smile. ¡°Likewise.¡±
Yan Yu said, ¡°If I had known that you would end up like this, I would have¡­¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Yu snorted. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t still be alive.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°But I¡¯m still alive.¡± Yan Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s only because I let you.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was going to argue with the crown prince when Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Feng Xun, have you heard of this saying? Feng Xun asked, ¡°What?¡± Feng Wu nced at him and said casually, ¡°Do you know how viins usually Feng Xun asked, ¡°How?¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one. Many people pricked up their ears as well. After all, it was very rare to see people tearing at each other in public like this. ¡°Viins die from talking too much.¡±
Feng Wu darted a look at Yan Yu and the others, then left with Feng Xun. The others were furious when they realized what had happened. ¡°What did she mean by ¡®a viin dies from talking too much¡¯? What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is she calling Prince Yan Yu a viin?¡± ¡°Not only did she call Prince Yan Yu a viin, she said he was going to die.¡± ¡°Feng Wu is so mean!¡± ¡°The weaker ones are the sharper-tongued ones!¡± ¡°My lord, I wouldn¡¯t stand it if I were you! ¡± The others were all trying to ignite the fire. As a proud man, Yan Yu¡¯s face went scarlet red. Holding his sword, he was so angry that heughed. ¡°What a pity. I won¡¯t get to fight her in this round!¡± Wuyu nodded and said, ¡°Too bad that she¡¯s going to fight the second best student. If she¡¯s fighting the first, I can help you defeat her and make her wish she was dead!¡± ¡°Ye Yijian.¡± Yan Yu turned to him. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can give me that chance!¡± Ye Yijian frowned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you mean? If you want me to defeat her¡­¡±
¡°No, you¡¯d better not defeat her. Leave it to me!¡± He left after that. Ye Yijian frowned. Fairy Ziyun smiled at Ye Yijian. ¡°His Royal Highness is helping you.¡± Help? Ye Yijian didn¡¯t understand. Ziyun whispered something in his ear befOre she left. The news soon reached the Luo family. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is he asking Ye Yijian to give in? If you win, they¡¯ll say that Ye Yijian gave in on purpose!¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°If Xiao Wu loses, Ye Yijian won¡¯t let Xiao Wu go. If Xiao Wu wins, they¡¯ll say that Ye Yijian went easy on Xiao Wu. Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started yet, but they¡¯re already talking!¡± ¡°Xuan Yi, aren¡¯t you from the Formless Sword Sect? What kind of a person is Ye Yijian? Is he a bad person?¡± Feng Xun and Luo Zilin asked anxiously.
Xuan Yi smiled bitterly. ¡°The Formless Sword Sect is divided into two factions. One is on my master¡¯s side, and the other is on my senior uncle¡¯s side. Ye Yijian is my senior uncle¡¯s son and his only sessor.¡± ¡°Then your snior uncle¡­¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°My master is on the Luo family¡¯s side, but my senior uncle isn¡¯t on our side.¡± ¡°In other words, Ye Yijian isn¡¯t on the same side as us?¡± Chapter 4225: Eight to Four (3) Chapter 4225: Eight to Four (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Did he pick on you?¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi wanted to say something but hesitated, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Immediately, all eyes were on Xuan Yi.
Xuan Yi remained unperturbed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t bullying.¡± ¡°He must have! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have never mentioned the Formless Sword Sect!¡± Feng Xun reacted quickly. Grabbing Xuan Yi, he said, ¡°Tell me. What did they do to you?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. Ye Yijian challenged me.¡± Feng Xun asked, ¡°Challenged you? When?!¡± Xuan Yi said, ¡°When I arrived at the Formless Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists in frustration. ¡°You weren¡¯t fully capable back then, and he was so much more capable than you. Challenging you? That was pure bullying!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she like my former senior sister?¡± Chaoge said grumpily. ¡°She tried to challenge me as well, but Xiao Wu defeated her.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is thepetition.¡± Luo Zizhong, who had kept his silence, cut them off. ¡°Xiao Wu is fighting Ye Yijian, who should be about the same level as Brother Ziji. If Xiao Wu can defeat my brother, she should be able to defeat Ye Yijian.¡± Feng Wu and Luo Ziji exchanged looks, and then started apetition. ¡°Brother Zizhong, your opponent is Wuyu, you¡­¡± Luo Zilin said worriedly. Luo Zizhong smiled bitterly. ¡°Wuyu is the sacred son of the Buddhist sect, and he¡¯s said to be a genius. I don¡¯t have any confidence in defeating him, not to mention that the Buddhist sect has been very close to the Dayan Empire over the years. I¡¯m afraid that they still have some secret tricks up their sleeves.¡± The first round of the quarterfinals was between the crown prince and Fairy Ziyun.
Needless to say, Fairy Ziyun had be Yan Yu¡¯s stepping stone. The second round was between Qiu Zhennan and Yu Mingye. To everyone¡¯s surprise¡­ ¡°Qiu Zhennan has lost? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡®Qiu Zhennan is the leader of the younger generation of the Mountain Sea Academy. How could he lose to Yu Mingye?¡± Feng Wu was also watching thepetition and she frowned when she saw Yu Mingye defeat Qiu Zhennan¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this. However, when Feng Wu took another look at Qiu Zhennan, she realized that something was wrong with him. ¡°Qiu Zhennan is injured,¡± Feng Wu whispered to the others. ¡°His soul is injured, and it¡¯s new. If I¡¯m guessing right, it happenedst night.¡± ¡°Last night?¡± Feng Xun cried out in surprise. ¡°He was injuredst night when hispetition was today? Wouldn¡¯t that give Yu Mingye an advantage? That¡¯s a bit¡­ strange.¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Just then, Yu Mingye ran happily to Feng Xun and the others.
¡°Feng Xun, did you see that? I¡¯m in the top four now!¡± Yu Mingye gloated. Resting his hands on his waist, Feng Xun darted a nce at Yu Mingye without saying a word. Yu Mingye nudged him with his elbow. ¡°What? Are you jealous of me?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of my injured opponent!¡± Yu Mingye froze on the spot. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Xun pressed. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to the Dayan Empire with us? I don¡¯t think you have any connections here. Who did it for you? The crown prince? Did you really join him?¡± Just then, the crown prince called Yu Mingye¡¯s name. All Yu Mingye said in a hurry was, ¡°Just trust me. I¡¯ll never betray my friends!¡± After that, he gave Feng Wu a long look before running toward the crown prince.. Chapter 4226: Eight to Four (4) Chapter 4226: Eight to Four (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There¡¯s something so strange about him.¡± Feng Xun couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with Yu Mingye these days. ¡°Xiao Wu, what do you think?¡± Feng Xun asked curiously.
Feng Wu said, ¡°I believe that Yu Mingye is still our Yu Mingye, and that won¡¯t change. But the next round is our top priority now.¡± The next round was between Luo Zizhong and Wuyu, the sacred son of Buddhism. Thepetition was divided into three fractions. The eldest prince was the head of the dynasty, Feng Wu was the head of the Luo family, and Qiu Zhennan was the head of the neutral group. Feng Wu knew that Luo Zizhong was going to lose the third round, but she didn¡¯t expect Wuyu to be so powerful. Luo Zizhong was defeated after three strikes. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Luo Zilin grabbed Feng Wu¡¯s hand in astonishment. ¡°My brother was defeated after three strikes? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes were as cold as frost. ¡°Wuyu is very, very powerful. He¡¯s even more powerful than I expected.¡± Feng Wu kept her gaze on Wuyu as she spoke, not daring to let her guard down. Luo Zilin kept his gaze on the arena as well. All of a sudden, his face darkened.
¡°My brother is ready to give in, and he¡¯s raised his hand, but Wuyu is still attacking!¡± Luo Zilin clenched his fists. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?!¡± Luo Zilin wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone saw with their own eyes that Wuyu was attacking in a frenzy while Luo Zizhong was losing ground. ¡°I¡­ give¡­¡± Wuyu didn¡¯t give Luo Zizhong any chance to finish his sentence. ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Zilin was furious. Feng Wu red at Wuyu with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Luo Zizhong has lost. I give in on his behalf. Stop!¡± Feng Wu jumped onto the stage. However, before she could steady herself, a figure jumped out and blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way. It was none other than Yan Yu, the crown prince. ¡°Don¡¯t. This is someone else¡¯s arena. Just watch and don¡¯t interfere.¡± Holding a fan, Yan Yu smiled at Feng Wu, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. The referees included the Princess Royal, the crown prince, and Lord Yan. Luo Nantian was one of them.
¡°Uncle!¡± Feng Wu cried out. Luo Nantian struck out right away. Princess Royal struck out at the same time. ¡°Stop,¡± said an indifferent voice. It was none other than the abbot of the Primordial Pagoda. Only then did Wuyu stop. ¡°Brother!¡± Feng Wu rushed in, steadied Luo Zizhong, and stuffed a pill into his mouth. Luo Zizhong was covered with cuts and bruises and didn¡¯t look too well. If Feng Wu hadn¡¯t intervened in time, he would have suffered from side effects even if he was saved. ¡°Wuyu.¡± Feng Wu turned around and stared at the monk. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Wuyu remained unperturbed as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had done this. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did to my brother today,¡± Feng Wu said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± After that, Wuyu turned to leave the stage.
Feng Wu and Luo Zilin helped Luo Zizhong off the stage. Immediately, everyone gathered around and expressed their concern. ¡°The fourth round starts now! Fighters of both teams, please enter the arena!¡± It was a battle between Feng Wu and Ye Yijian of the Formless Sword Sect. ¡°Ye Yijian, if you lose, I¡¯ll despise you.¡± Fairy Ziyun nced at Ye Yijian. Ye Yijian snorted.. ¡°If I can¡¯t even defeat a girl, I¡¯ll never be the best swordsman of the future!¡± Chapter 4227: Eight to Four (5) Chapter 4227: Eight to Four (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Wu, you¡¯re so going to lose!¡± When the two of them were on the stage, Fairy Ziyun cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted at Feng Wu, ¡°You¡¯re facing the future top swordsman!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Feng Wu smiled at Ye Yijian. ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± Ye Yijian said, ¡°You¡¯re going to lose this battle.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so arrogant. What if you¡¯re the one who loses?¡± Ye Yijian said, ¡°If I lose, you can have Yuchang, my sword. I¡¯ll never use it again! ¡± Yuchang was one of the ten famous swords, and it was hard toe by. Feng Wu said, ¡°Alright. What if I lose?¡± Ye Yijian smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out.¡± After that, Ye Yijian struck out. A streak of light flew toward Feng Wu like a shooting star! It was so fast! Feng Wu took a step back and made a Taiji gesture with her hands. The space within three meters from her contorted, as if an invisible power was gathering around her. The next second, Ye Yi was ten feet away from Feng Wu.
That was unbelievable speed! ¡°Xiao Wu, watch out!¡± Luo Zilin broke into a cold sweat and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. He had to keep an eye on the stage while taking care of Luo Zizhong. Ye Yijian thought he had seeded with one strike. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The Princess Royal was smiling as well. Even Ye Yijian didn¡¯t know that his sword¡­ But the princess would never tell anyone about it. Thump! The next second, Ye Yijian flew backward. He used the momentum to flip around in mid-air and charged at Feng Wu again!
The fierce sword intent filled the air. Instead of dodging, Feng Wu charged at him. ng! Their swords shed in the air, creating a series of sparks. Ye Yijian was about to draw out his sword when there was a whooshing sound. Feng Wu had already caught his sword. The next second! Pffft! There was the sound of tearing muscles. Feng Wu struck down with her sword. It cut Ye Yijian open from his face to his belly. ¡°Ye Yijian!¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± ¡°Why is she¡­¡± Shocked, Princess Royal rose to her feet and stared at what was going on.
The others rose to their feet as well. It had never urred to them that Feng Wu would win. Not only did Feng Wu win, but she had also defeated Ye Yijian in less than two strikes. However, Ye Yijian¡¯s sword¡­ The face of the head of the Formless Sword Sect was livid. Feng Wu said, ¡°Good game.¡± Ye Yijian threw a dirty look at Feng Wu and almost passed out. At that moment, someone from the Formless Sword Sect caught him. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Ye Erjian cried out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Yijian gritted his teeth and was ready to leave the stage. Just then, Feng Wu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Wait.¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Feng Wu. ¡®What?!¡± Ye Yijian red at Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled at Ye Yijian¡¯s sword. Ye Yijian suddenly remembered what he said before thepetition, and he was furious. He had overestimated himself. He had bragged before thepetition that he was going to defeat Feng Wu. If he lost, he would give her the sword. Yuchang Sword¡­ It wasn¡¯t just a famous sword, but it contained his sword energy as well. Without it, the power of his sword intent would be greatly reduced, which was why Ye Yijian didn¡¯t want to part with it.. Chapter 4228: Eight to Four (6) Chapter 4228: Eight to Four (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Feng Wu reached out without hesitation. It was so obvious.
Ye Yijian gritted his teeth and red at Feng Wu. Seeing how nonchnt she was, he had no choice but to smash the sword into Feng Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Having been humiliated, Ye Yijian wanted to leave. However, Feng Wu stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Yijian red at Feng Wu. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the sword. What more do you want?!¡± Feng Wu gave him a half-smile. ¡°How long do you think you have?¡± The others couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, let alone Ye Yijian. They all red at Feng Wu. ¡°He has lost, and he has given you the sword. What more do you want? It¡¯s his life!¡± Feng Wu ignored the others and only stared at Ye Yijian. ¡°If you leave like this, you¡¯ll really be dead.¡± Ye Yijian suddenly realized something. ¡®What do you mean?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough?¡± Ye Yijian said, ¡°How can I be dead? The wound isn¡¯t deep!¡± The look on the Princess Royal¡¯s face was very grim. Why did this Feng Wu keep ruining her ns?!
Earlier, she had ordered someone to put poison on Ye Yijian¡¯s sword so that he could kill Feng Wu with it. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Feng Wu, he would at least poison her so that the Formless Sword Sect and the Luo family would fight to the death. But now¡­ Had Feng Wu figured it out? No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. The poison she used was colorless and odorless. How could Feng Wu¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that you¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± Feng Wu looked at him in resignation. ¡°And you call yourself the best swordsman of the future? Is that all you can do?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s words were so harsh that Ye Yijian was furious. However, his spiritual essence reacted to him first and he began to examine his spiritual essence. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Erjian helped his senior brother to his feet. The other members of the Formless Sword Sect were around as well. Even Ye Buqi, the Wild Sword of the Formless Sword Sect, rose to his feet and walked up the stage. ¡°She¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been poisoned,¡± Ye Yijian took a deep breath and said slowly. Poisoned?!
Everyone stared at Ye Yijian in disbelief. Ye Erjian was the first to react. ¡°Poisoned? Could it be¡­¡± He stared at Feng Wu. He acted as if Feng Wu was the one who had poisoned him. By then, Feng Xun and the others had run up to them and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes? If Xiao Wu was the culprit, she could have just killed Ye Yijian. Why did she say it out loud?¡± ¡°Maybe she has a guilty conscience.¡± ¡°Or could she have done it on purpose so that she wouldn¡¯t be suspected?¡± The members of the Formless Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook and started questioning her. Feng Wu gave Ye Yijian a half-smile. By then, Ye Yijian had regained hisposure. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her,¡± Ye Yijian gritted his teeth. ¡°But Senior Brother¡­
¡°You¡¯re right. If she really wanted to kill me, she wouldn¡¯t have told me that. She doesn¡¯t have that motive, not to mention.. Ye Yijian gritted his teeth and said after a while, ¡°The poison was on Yuchang!¡± Everybody knew that the sword belonged to Ye Yijian. The others agreed with him. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Ye Erjian asked. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good question.. Who did it?¡± Chapter 4229: Eight to Four (7) Chapter 4229: Eight to Four (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu looked around at the audience as she spoke. In the end, she looked at the Princess Royal and smiled.
The Princess Royal was speechless. She was furious, but she had to fight back her anger. Ye Yijian followed Feng Wu¡¯s voice and was surprised to see the Princess Royal. Could it be the Princess Royal? ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. As for who poisoned him, it¡¯s up to your Formless Sword Sect to find out.¡± Feng Wu waved her hand and left, leaving the others behind. The Luo family. ¡°Xiao Wu, who do you think poisoned her?¡± The younger generation of the Luo family gathered around and tried to figure out who had done it. Feng Wu only smiled. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°This person is probably the one who wants me dead the most.¡±
¡°The Princess Royal?!¡± Feng Xun was the first to react. ¡°So, it was her?!¡± Feng Wu nodded. ¡°The toxin will travel through my meridians at first. If I¡¯m dead, as long as she takes the body away in time, my internal organs won¡¯t be poisoned by then. Even if they are, she¡¯ll have a way to neutralize the toxin.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s still for her sickly daughter!¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists in rage. Feng Wu shrugged. ¡°My mother and Xiaoqi¡¯s existence infuriated her all the time, so of course she has to get rid of me.¡± Once Feng Wu was dead, the beautifuldy and Xiaoqi would be in a lot of danger as well. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Feng Xun was concerned. Feng Wu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she wants me dead, I won¡¯t let her live either!¡± Just then, Luo Ziji walked in. ¡°Here¡¯s your letter.¡± Luo Ziji came back with a letter for Feng Wu. ¡°Who brought it?¡± Feng Wu took the letter and looked confused. Luo Ziji shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s from a beggar on the street. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy to find the messenger.¡± ¡°Is it poisonous?¡± That was Feng Xun¡¯s first reaction.
Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I could tell right away that Ye Yijian was poisoned, and so many people here knew about it. I¡¯m sure they all know that I¡¯m a good doctor, so of course they wouldn¡¯t make such a stupid mistake.¡± After that, Feng Wu looked down at the letter. The handwriting was so powerful that Feng Wu was a little taken aback. ¡°Xiao Wii?¡± ¡°Are you really poisoned?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this letter?!¡± Feng Wu ignored them and stuffed the letter into her chest pocket. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be busy? I need to get back to my cultivation. The semifinals are in three days!¡± Feng Wu ran off after that. ¡°Well¡­ ¡°Why do I feel that¡­¡± ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°I think so, too. Who wrote that letter?!¡±
¡°Why do I feel that her eyes are lit up?!¡± While the others were guessing, Feng Wu had hidden in her room and closed the door behind her. She leaned against it and let out a breath of relief. Feng Wu recognized the handwriting on the envelope. It was his handwriting, right? It should be his, right? Feng Wu didn¡¯t think much of it before, but after half a year, she realized that the person was bing more and more familiar. Feng Wu, stop running away. You miss him. Feng Wu blushed and opened the letter. There were only a few words in the letter. Feng Wu¡¯s cheeks flushed when she saw those words.. Chapter 4230: The Twelve Trials of Love Chapter 4230: The Twelve Trials of Love
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This shouldn¡¯t have happened. Why did he suddenly say that?
Feng Wu looked back and forth at the handwriting. It had to be Jun Linyuan, right? But why was he suddenly so enthusiastic and unrestrained? Or was someone mimicking him to make fun of her? There was a knock at the door. Feng Wu was still lost in her daydreaming when she was woken up by the Imock on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, it¡¯s me.¡± There was a knock on the door. It was Feng Xun. Feng Wu opened the door and looked at him in resignation. ¡°What now?¡± Feng Xun looked Feng Wu up and down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked confused. ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you?¡±
Feng Wu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Xun said, ¡°Why are your ears so red? And your eyes are so shiny. They¡¯re much brighter than usual. I can tell that Boss Jun is the one who sent that letter.¡± What was that? ¡°It¡¯s that obvious!¡± Feng Xun seemed to know how frustrated Feng Wu was and he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. It really is Boss Jun, isn¡¯t it? Show me. What did Boss Jun write?¡± Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him see that. She sent Feng Xun away right away. After sending Feng Xun away, Feng Wu stared at the words in a trance-like state. ¡°I love you.¡± Apart from that, there was no signature. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t sure if Jun Linyuan had written it or not. Moreover, even if Jun Linyuan had written it, why would he confess his love for no reason? Even if he wanted to confess, couldn¡¯t he do it in person? Why did he have to send the letter? Was he sincere or not? Feng Wu¡¯s head was spinning when she heard Little Phoenix¡¯s voice in her head. ¡°Ahhh!!! It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done! Trial Twelve is done!!!¡± Feng Wu heard a loud voice in her head, which she recognized.
It was the fairy. ¡°Xiao Wu, look! Come in!¡± Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t control its excitement. Feng Wu went into the ring to have a look. As soon as she walked in, the fairy jumped around with a broken star piece in her hands and charged at Feng Wu. ¡°Look! Look!¡± The fairy was so excited that her cheeks were flushed. ¡°The second broken star piece?¡± Feng Wu was thrilled, but because of that, her voice was very low. She feared that if she raised her voice a little, she would ruin the pleasant surprise and realize that it was only a dream. ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream! It¡¯s real! You¡¯ve got the second broken star piece! It¡¯s right here!¡± The fairy presented it with both hands. Holding the shiny broken star piece in her hand, Feng Wu studied it attentively. It took her a while toe back to herself. ¡°Why is it suddenly¡­¡± ¡°Because you¡¯vepleted thest trial of the 12 Trials of Love.¡± Little Phoenix grinned at Feng Wu. It had been a while since the 12 Trials of Love, but Feng Wu had been stuck in
the 12th trial because the mission was to be a couple with Jun Linyuan. Feng Wu said, ¡°But we didn¡¯t¡­¡¯ She had just received Jun Linyuan¡¯s message. ¡°You¡¯ve been flirting with each other for so long, and now that he said those words, it¡¯s a done deal! The 12 Trials of Love are finally over!¡± Chapter 4231: Dragon Hall Chapter 4231: Dragon Hall
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Wu asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The fairy said, ¡°Of course! You know what Jun Linyuan is like. It¡¯ll be impossible for him to say those words. How else are you going to make sure that you¡¯re in a rtionship?¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say yes.¡± The fairy said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t say no.¡± Feng Wu hesitated. ¡°But¡­¡± The fairy said casually, ¡°Do you want the broken star piece or not?¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Of course!¡± The fairy said, ¡°It¡¯s a yes, then.¡± Feng Wu was speechless. No matter what, she had to get the broken star piece first! She already had two broken star pieces. The third one was in her third senior brother¡¯s hands, and she should be able to get it once she found him. The fourth piece would be obtained from thest battle of the Dragon Gate Banquet. She would be rewarded with the broken star piece if she became the winner. Her master would wake up when all four broken star pieces were collected. Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile at that thought.
But¡­ Why did Jun Linyuan suddenly send her those words? What was going on over there? Dayan Empire, the imperial pce. It was Dragon Hall, the most respected and mysterious hall in the imperial pce. A thin, energetic old man sat on a rock, and a handsome teenager stood in front of him. If Feng Wu were here, she would recognize the person right away. It was none other than Jun Linyuan himself. There was a guard outside the Dragon Hall, and no one dared to look in their direction. It was none other than Feng, the steward. Why would Feng, the steward who had been following Jun Linyuan around, show up in the imperial pce of the Dayan Empire in broad daylight, let alone in the most mysterious and respected pce in the imperial capital? The old man was the emperor¡¯s father, the most influential figure in the pce, and he was the real ruler of the empire. The emperor of the Dayan Empire only controlled the empire on the surface. Of course, only a handful of people knew about it.
Meanwhile, the most respected and capable man of the Dayan Empire nced at Jun Linyuan with a smile. ¡°Did you tell her your true feelings?¡± Jun Linyuan only nced at him and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Which girl did you give it to? Do you need me to propose a marriage for you?¡± The man was usually too serious to speak, but his attitude toward Jun Linyuan was quite conciliatory. Jun Linyuan took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t forced you, how long do you think you could have kept her a secret?¡± Jun Linyuan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The Emperor Emeritus thought, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have anything to do with it? If you hadn¡¯t flown in and out of the pce walls every night, I would never have known you¡¯d been spying on her every night!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be so surprising if she was just an ordinary girl, but she had the Divine Phoenix Blood! ¡°Why are you still stalling when you see the Divine Phoenix Blood? Marry her as soon as possible!¡± Therefore, Emperor Emeritus deliberately provoked Jun Linyuan topete with him. As a result, Jun Linyuan lost, which was why he sent the letter. The Emperor Emeritus rose to his feet and put his hands behind his back. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for tricking you. That girl is so hard toe by. Don¡¯t let other people take her away.¡±
Jun Linyuan said grumpily, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The Emperor Emeritus chuckled. ¡°Fine, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. I just want to help that girl so that she can be the winner..¡± Chapter 4232: Semifinal (1) Chapter 4232: Semifinal (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s not time to see her yet,¡± Jun Linyuan said quietly after the Emperor Emeritus left. ¡°Master.¡± Before he knew it, Feng the steward had walked up to Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan handed him a jade pendant. ¡®Give it to Xiao Wu and tell her that no matter what happens, I¡¯ll keep her safe.¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, aren¡¯t you going to¡­¡± Feng suggested. ¡°You know how I am now. If someone finds out about it, it¡¯ll bring her danger. Apart from my grandfather, who already knows about it, I dont want anyone else to know about it!¡± Feng the steward said, ¡°Yes!¡± Feng took the jade pendant to Feng Wu and told her about the letter Jun Linyuan had sent her. He didn¡¯t want Feng Wu to think that it was from someone else. Feng Wu said, ¡°I know it¡¯s him.¡± The 12 Trials of Love was indirect proof. ¡°This is the Spiritual Form, an ultimate cultivation technique of the royal family of the Dayan Empire. Even if you can¡¯t master it in a while, once you¡¯re familiar with it, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to handle the people of the empire.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did Jun Linyuan get his hands on it? How¡¯s he doing? Is he in danger? Why didn¡¯t hee to me himself?¡± Feng Wu had so many questions, but the steward only smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Wu will know everything when the time is right.¡± Somehow, Feng Wu felt that Jun Linyuan was hiding a big secret.
¡°Miss Wu, isn¡¯t the Dragon Gate Banquet your top priority now? It¡¯s better for you to focus on it.¡± As for the secret of the royal family, His Royal Highness would tell her himself when he was free. After the steward left, Feng Wu had no choice but to put Jun Linyuan¡¯s matter aside and focus on her cultivation. The semifinal would start in three days. This time, it was ast-minute draw. Feng Wu picked Wuyu, while Yu Mingye would fight Yan Yu. The first battle was between Yu Mingye and Yan Yu. As expected, Yu Mingye lost. The second round. In the arena, Wuyu looked at Feng Wu and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s finally your turn.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You won¡¯t go any further.¡± Wuyu snickered. ¡°Yan Yu is right. What an arrogant and stubborn girl. For the sake of the Luo family, I¡¯ll allow you to surrender now, but on your knees!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°For the sake of the Primordial Pagoda, I¡¯ll allow you to surrender now, but on your knees!¡±
¡°Good, Feng Wu. If you don¡¯t admit your defeat now, you¡¯ll never have a chance!¡± Wuyu struck out before he could finish his sentence. No one knew how he did it, but he moved so fast that no one had time to react. Feng Wu had to admit that Wuyu was the most powerful opponent in this Dragon Gate Banquet, so powerful that she had to be serious. However, Feng Wu had been making breakthroughs very fast. She was already a Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign, and Wuyu was only a Level-7 Spiritual Sovereign at most. He was no match for Feng Wu. ¡°You!¡± Only then did Wuyu realize how terrifying Feng Wu was. ¡°How are you¡­¡± Feng Wu didn¡¯t pretend to be defeated, nor did she show any weakness. Instead, she exerted all her power as a Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign. As a result, Wuyu kept losing ground. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±
¡°Level 8? She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already at Level 8!¡± Chapter 4233: Semifinal (2) Chapter 4233: Semifinal (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already a Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign! That¡¯s so scary! ¡± A Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign was already one of the top cultivators on this continent.
It was almost impossible for the younger generation to reach that level, and only a handful of middle-aged people had risen that high. ¡°Xiao Wu¡­¡± Even Luo Nantian was surprised. Feng Wu was only a Level- 6 Spiritual Sovereign when the incident took ce in the blood pool, but she was a Level-8 one now. What did she do? Everyone was astonished. Expectedly, Wuyu fell to the ground after Feng Wu hit him, and Feng Wu stepped on his back. His face hit the ground first, and Wuyu raised his head to stare at Feng Wu. Blood was oozing out of the corner of his mouth, and he was covered in wounds. He looked intimidating. But Feng Wu wasn¡¯t intimidated. She smiled calmly and asked, ¡®What? Are you not going to surrender?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡± As soon as Wuyu shouted, Feng Wu whipped him. Poor Wuyu. Feng Wu had stepped on his back, and he couldn¡¯t even turn around, let alone stand up. He had no choice but to endure the whipping. Feng Wu¡¯s whip had been soaked with salt water, and the salt seeped into the wound. Wuyu drew in his breath in pain. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡±
There was the sound of a whip. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡± There was the sound of a whip. Each whip dealt a lot of damage, and he was severely injured. Wuyu didn¡¯t want to admit his defeat at first, but then, he was barely breathing. However, Feng Wu still wanted to hit him. He couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity anymore and gave in right away. He wanted to give in, but Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let him. Before, Luo Zizhong wanted to give in, but Wuyu didn¡¯t give him any chance. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. ¡°Stop! He has given in!¡± The abbot of the Primordial Pagoda shouted angrily. ¡°He didn¡¯t admit his defeat himself. How do you know that? He¡¯s so stubborn.¡± Feng Wu cracked her whip again.
Poor Wuyu. He spat out another mouthful of blood. While Feng Wu was talking to the abbot of the Primordial Pagoda, Wuyu used all his strength to shout, ¡°I give in!¡± ¡°Hmph, that was quick.¡± Feng Wu nced at Wuyu. ¡°One more time, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Wuyu was speechless. He was the arrogant one before, but now, Feng Wu was the one¡­ However, he couldn¡¯t say anything and had to leave the stage. However, when he reached thest step, he suddenly turned around and stared at Feng Wu with a grim look on his face. ¡°Prince Yan Yu is next. He¡¯s going to win! I¡¯ve lost, but you¡¯ll be more miserable than me in the next round!¡± Wuyu only walked off the stage after that. The next round was between thest two yers. The ultimate battle between Feng Wu and Yan Yu.
Before Feng Wu and Yan Yu got onto the stage, the audience was already talking among themselves. Feng Wu and Yan Yu represented two forces. Feng Wu represented the Luo family, and Yan Yu represented the royal family. Therefore, thepetition was between the Luo family and the royal family. Most people still thought that he could win. ¡°I think Prince Yan Yu is better. After all, although the Luo family is powerful, the royal family has more resources..¡± Chapter 4234: Final Round Chapter 4234: Final Round
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Prince Yan Yu has been famous for many years and has always been an outstanding figure among the younger generation. Feng Wu is still too young.¡± ¡°But I think Feng Wu is very talented. Maybe something unexpected will happen.¡±
¡°What surprise can he possibly have in the face of absolute power? You have no idea, but I heard that the royal family has been supporting Prince Yan Yu with all their effort. Right now, Prince Yan Yu is terrifyingly capable!¡± ¡°I heard about it, too. It was said that the elders of the royal family taught it to Prince Yan Yu directly!¡± ¡°What level is he now?¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a peak Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign!¡± ¡°Feng Wu is a junior Level-8 one, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I said that Prince Yan Yu was going to win!¡± Many people were discussing among themselves, and the judges took their seats as well. The principal of the Mountain Sea Academy sat next to Luo Nantian. He cupped his hands at Luo Nantian and sighed in amazement. ¡°I saw her with my own eyes on Dynasty Roadst year. I thought she was smart and talented, but I didn¡¯t expect her to have grown so much!¡± Luo Nantian smiled. ¡°She¡¯s a lucky girl.¡±
The principal said, ¡°That can¡¯t be summarized by sheer luck. She has risen to Level 8 in such a short time. She¡¯s almost as good as us.¡± Luo Nantian said, ¡°She¡¯s still not as good as we are.¡± The principal said, ¡°I heard that Lord Yan¡¯s residence spared no effort and paid an exorbitant price to raise Yan Yu to Level 8. Your girl has to be careful this time.¡± While Luo Nantian and the principal were chatting, the others didn¡¯t stay idle either. The princess and Lord Yan exchanged looks, and there was a tacit understanding in their eyes that only they could understand. In the end, the princess smiled, rose to her feet, and made her speech. ¡°After a round of fiercepetition¡­¡± The princess finished her sentence. ¡°In the end, we have two candidates left. They¡¯re Yan Yu and¡­ Feng Wu! ¡°Let¡¯s have them on the stage. ¡°So, who¡¯s going to be the winner of this Dragon Gate Banquet? ¡°Who¡¯s going to get my broken star piece? ¡°We¡¯ll hand the arena to them!¡±
After that, the Princess Royal nced at Feng Wu with a meaningful look in her eyes. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. The look gave her a very bad feeling. What cards did she have up her sleeves? Something flickered in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, but before she could do anything, the crown prince stepped out and called her name. ¡°What? Are you too scared toe up to the stage? If you want to give in now, you can always do it,¡± Yan Yu said sarcastically. Feng Xun chimed in without hesitation. ¡°Why would she be scared? Xiao Wu is better than you! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lose!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s train of thought was interrupted, and when she tried to recall, she couldn¡¯t. Her instinct told her that it was a very important point! Seeing the frown on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Feng Xun¡¯s stomach lurched. He asked nervously, ¡°Xiao Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Wu shook her head. ¡°I just can¡¯t remember¡­ Once I¡¯m up there, keep an eye on your surroundings. If there¡¯s anything out there, send me a signal!¡± Feng Xun and Luo Zilin said in unison, ¡°Sure!¡±
Chapter 4235: Final Round (2) Chapter 4235: Final Round (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Up on the stage, In the end, Prince Yan Yu made the first move.
He charged at Feng Wu like a shooting star, and a murderous energy filled the arena. The difference between a peak Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign and a junior one was obvious. Yan Yu kept attacking Feng Wu, and Feng Wu kept falling back. Thump! The sharp energy exploded over Feng Wu¡¯s head. Feng Wu fell back as fast as she could, but she was still affected a little. Her smooth skin flushed. ¡°Again!¡± The crown prince closed in with a cold look in his eyes. The energy charged at Feng Wu like a dragon! Even the sky had changed color, let alone around the arena! Feng Wu turned and ran away.
Yan Yu ran after Feng Wu. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± He picked up his sword and ran after Feng Wu. Feng Xun clenched his fists. Luo Zilin stared at the arena with a solemn look on his face. Naturally, many people on Yan Yu¡¯s side were pleased. They looked at Feng Wu, who was running away, in a condescending manner. In the referees¡¯ seat, the Princess Royal smiled as well. She nced at Luo Nantian and said, ¡°I think we¡¯ll soon see who¡¯s going to win.¡± Luo Nantian snorted but didn¡¯t reply. However, the abbot only smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Prince Yan Yu is indeed a capable cultivator. You¡¯re indeed one of the best of your generation. Congrattions, Lord Yan.¡± Lord Yan waved his hand. ¡°Master Yuanshi, you tter me. That kid isn¡¯t his match at all. If his opponent was stronger, he wouldn¡¯t have gained the upper hand so easily.¡±
Luo Nantian¡¯s face was livid. He nced at Lord Yan and smirked. ¡°Lord Yan, do you think you¡¯re going to win? Lord Yan smiled at Luo Nantian, then turned to the stage and said indifferently, ¡°Master Luo Nantian, don¡¯t you have eyes in your sockets? Can¡¯t you see?¡± Luo Nantian snorted. Lord Yan went on. ¡°Master Luo Nantian, don¡¯t forget our bet. You can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± Was there a bet between the two forces? The audience pricked up their ears, hoping to hear more about the gossip, but the ambiguous conversation between Lord Yan and the Luo Nantian made it impossible for them to guess. Luo Nantian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯m just afraid that Lord Yan won¡¯t be able to take the defeat.¡± ¡°Hahahaha ¡ª Lord Yan guffawed. ¡°Yu is about to win. Why should I be a sore loser? That¡¯s just preposterous! ¡± In order to improve Yan Yu¡¯s capability, the royal family used two elders, who were as capable as Lord Yan. That was how much the royal family had paid for Yan Yu to win.
However, the situation suddenly changed when Lord Yan guffawed. Lord Yan¡¯s smile was so twisted that he froze on the spot. On the stage, Feng Wu had been chased by Yan Yu, but she suddenly stopped. Thump! There was a series of explosions behind her. mes filled the air and thick smoke rose up, wrapping around Yan Yu. Feng Wu stood outside the fire and kept throwing more spells into it. Feng Wu was a multi-elemental cultivator to begin with, and she had exerted all her power! Chapter 4236: Final Round (3) Chapter 4236: Final Round (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Both of them were Level-8 Spiritual Sovereigns. The only difference was that one was a junior and the other a peak one. Therefore, Feng Wu¡¯s attack was still lethal to Yan Yu.
Whoosh! A corner of his defense was finally breached. Ordinary people might not understand it, but the referees were all capable cultivators of the continent. Both the abbot and Lord Yan stiffened. Feng Wu had sharp eyes. Sensing the crack in Yan Yu¡¯s defense, she exerted even more power. Soon, cuts appeared on Yan Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Yan Yu!!!¡± Lord Yan rose to his feet and bellowed at the crown prince. They didn¡¯t pay that high price to make him lose. Yan Yu finally came back to himself. He walked out of the smoke and slowly walked toward Feng Wu. Right now, he was charred ck and had a ferocious look on his face.
He suddenly took a bottle of potion out of his chest pocket, downed it in one go, and tossed it away! The bottle shattered into pieces, which glinted in the sunlight. His spiritual essence had been drained before, but now, it was almost overflowing! ¡°Die!¡± Yan Yu, a peak Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign, bellowed in a majestic voice. ¡°Damn it!¡± The look on Luo Nantian¡¯s face was even colder. He could sense that Yan Yu¡¯s strength had grown rapidly. It was very likely that he was going to make a breakthrough to Level 9. As expected, the next second, Yan Yu reached Level 9 of the Spiritual Sovereign stage. Everyone said, ¡°Seriously?!¡± ¡°What kind of a genius is he? He made a breakthrough at such a critical moment!¡±
¡°Prince Yan Yu is indeed the most capable man of his generation! He made a breakthrough at the critical moment!¡± ¡°How is Feng Wu supposed to fight now? She¡¯s already so far behind him, and the gap is even bigger now.¡± ¡°If I were Feng Wu, I would kneel down and beg Prince Yan Yu to spare my life!¡± Countless voices came from the audience. Of course, Feng Wu could see that, but she remained unperturbed and didn¡¯t seem shaken. The Princess Royal looked confused. How was that possible? How could Feng Wu be so calm? Shouldn¡¯t she be panic-stricken and at a loss over what to do? Why was she still smiling? Yes, Feng Wu was smiling like a blossoming peony! Not only the Princess Royal but the referees and the audience were also intrigued. Soon, they knew why.
Feng Wu also poured a bottle of potion into her mouth. The next second, Feng Wu made a breakthrough as well. A Level-9 Spiritual Emperor! She was capable enough to be one of the top cultivators on this continent! WHAT?! Wait! What happened?! The two breakthroughs were unbelievable. What kind of potion could make a person make a breakthrough so easily? If that was the case, why were they still working so hard? ¡°A battle between two Level-9 Spiritual Sovereigns! Oh god!¡± ¡°This is unprecedented!¡± ¡°I remember that the top two were Level-7 Spiritual Sovereigns in thest Dragon Gate Banquet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chapter 4237: Last War (1) Chapter 4237: Last War (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This year¡¯spetition is going to be a peak one!¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the real winner!¡±
While everyone was discussing among themselves, Yan Yu stared at Feng Wu with a ferocious look on his face. The liquid he drank was made from the essence of the dead elders. Had the Luo family sacrificed two elders for her as well? However, even the elders were willing to sacrifice themselves, but only Semi-divine medicine refiners could make the liquid. How could Feng Wu¡­ Feng Wu smiled at him. ¡°Someone once said that I was invincible among my peers. I¡¯d like to know if that¡¯s true.¡± Yan Yu smirked. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real invincible cultivator!¡± Thump! The spiritual essence kept gushing out as they shed. The impact sent them flying backward. Feng Wu stumbled back seven steps, and Yan Yu only took one step to steady himself. Had the winner been determined?
¡°IS prince yan YU going to wing¡± ¡°He only took one step back, but Feng Wu took seven. I think we know who¡¯s going to win.¡± ¡°Feng Wu was so confident just then that I thought she was going to win!¡± The crowd believed that Yan Yu was going to win. Feng Xun and Luo Zilin¡¯s faces were livid. Meanwhile, the referees all had different expressions on their faces. The Princess Royal was alreadyughing. ¡°I see that Prince Yan Yu is going to be first. Master Luo Nantian, what do you think?¡± Luo Nantian smiled and didn¡¯t answer the Princess Royal. Instead, he asked another person, ¡°Lord Yan, what do you think?¡± With a stern look on his face, Lord Yan stiffened a little. He then stared at Yan Yu without saying a word. The Princess Royal immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Was she not good enough to see it? The abbot frowned a little. ¡°Why did Prince Yan Yu insist on holding his ground? He didn¡¯t have to do that.¡±
As expected, Yan Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of blood. While he was vomiting blood, Feng Wu struck out. ¡°Feng Wu, how dare you?!¡± Frustrated, Lord Yan jumped to his feet and bellowed at Feng Wu! She was taking advantage of him! However, one couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted in a battle. She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation. Feng Wu ignored Lord Yan and activated all the spiritual essence she had umted over the years. Thump! Thump! Thump! It charged at Yan Yu like a tidal wave! Jumping into the air, the flying sword shed down at Yan Yu! The sword was imbued with the power of thunder! It wrapped around Yan Yu like a giant dragon and exploded!
Even Lord Yan was intimidated. For Feng Wu was already terrifyingly capable! Even someone like Lord Yan was only a Spiritual Saint, which was just above a Level-9 Spiritual Sovereign. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t much weaker than him anymore, and she had borrowed the power of Nature¡­ Wait, where did she get it from? She had used the power of the Chaotic Nature of the royal family! Chaotic energy of Nature was the only thing that could break Yan Yu¡¯s defense! Chapter 4238: Last War (2) Chapter 4238: Last War (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only a handful of members of the royal family had inherited the power of Chaotic Nature, so who on earth had lent it to her? The impact knocked Yan Yu to the ground.
He fell backward with a thump. Everyone was astonished. When the lightning dissipated, the sword was no longer there. Everyone stared at Yan Yu in disbelief. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why did Prince Yan Yu fall so suddenly?¡± ¡°But he had the upper hand before!¡± ¡°Is Prince Yan Yu dead?¡± Everyone was curious about thest question. ¡°Yan Yu!¡± Lord Yan rushed up the stage and reached for Yan Yu¡¯s face. His face stiffened and he stared at Feng Wu. ¡°You killed him!¡± WHAT?!
Everyone drew in their breaths. Feng Wu had killed Yan Yu?! Feng Wu had killed Yan Yu, the Level-9 Spiritual Sovereign! One strike. That was all it took! What level was Feng Wu now? It was terrifying! Feng Wu said indifferently, ¡°Lord Yan, why do you say that? Prince Yan Yu isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s still alive.¡± Lord Yan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. ¡°You destroyed his cultivation ability! He¡¯s as good as dead!¡± Not only was Prince Yan Yu his son, but he was also a member of the family and the royal family. He had sacrificed two Level-9 Spiritual Sovereign elders for this, but Feng Wu had crippled him just like that! The next second, Lord Yan leaped up and reached for Feng Wu¡¯s throat. Feng Wu had to die if she was caught!
Feng Wu was prepared for this, so she dodged when Lord Yan charged at her. The next second, Luo Nantian was in front of Feng Wu and blocked Lord Yan¡¯s attack. ¡°What? Are you going to take your revenge now?¡± Luo Nantian asked casually. Lord Yan was going to make another move when Feng Wu smirked. ¡°So, the so-called Dragon Gate Banquet has been decided by the royal family from the very beginning? Only the royal family can win, and the others will get their revenge. Is that it?¡± There were so many people around, and Feng Wu¡¯s words were enough to set the mood. As expected, everyone was talking at the same time. The people hated it when it was unfair! Their goal was to be impartial and fair. If Feng Wu was right, the reputation of the Dragon Gate Banquet would be ruined. Princess Royal had no choice but to rise to her feet. She shot a warning nce at Lord Yan before she forced a smile. ¡°The Dragon Gate Banquet is always fair and open. There¡¯s no such thing as an arranged winner. Miss Feng Wu, you can¡¯t make it up.¡± Feng Wu stared at the Princess Royal. ¡°Then what¡¯s Lord Yan doing? The Princess Royal stared at her. ¡°Lord Yan was just too agitated to see his son like this. Crippling a cultivator¡¯s ability is more painful than killing him. Miss Feng Wu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too malicious?!¡±
Was she trying to ruin Feng Wu¡¯s reputation? Feng Wu chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t we sign the death contract before thepetition started? Did Your Royal Highness think that thepetition was a joke? Did you think you could change the rules just like that?¡± The princess was rendered speechless by Feng Wu¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass the royal family in front of everyone.. Chapter 4239: Last War (3) Chapter 4239: Last War (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Princess Royal said coldly, ¡°What a sharp-tongued girl. You¡¯ve said everything.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You tter me. I just want to know who¡¯s going to win thispetition. ¡±
After that, Feng Wu kept her unblinking gaze on the Princess Royal, waiting for an answer. Feng Wu wasn¡¯t the only one. Right now, the audience was also looking at the Princess Royal to see if she would take Lord Yan¡¯s side. The Princess Royal was speechless. She was so mad at Feng Wu! Feng Wu¡¯s mother was such a goofball and so easy to fool. Why was the girl so difficult to handle? Not only was she sharp-tongued, but she was also very capable! Having no other choice, Princess Royal had to admit that Feng Wu had won. ¡°Then?¡± Feng Wu gave the Princess Royal a half-smile. What else? The Princess Royal wanted to retort, but when she saw the cold look in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes, she finally realized that she couldn¡¯t take the broken star piece away just like that. The broken star piece was a treasure for one¡¯s cultivation. As long as one had it with them, they would have an endless supply of spiritual essence. The Princess Royal narrowed her eyes and hesitated, but she still wouldn¡¯t give the broken star piece to Feng Wu. ¡°What are you stalling for?¡± Somehow, Feng Wu felt that something wasn¡¯t right with the Princess Royal, so she narrowed her eyes.
Knowing that she couldn¡¯t stall anymore, the Princess Royal handed the broken star piece to Feng Wu. The fourth broken star piece! Feng Wu carefully picked up the fourth broken star piece. She was so absorbed in it that she didn¡¯t notice where the Princess Royal was. All four broken star pieces would be enough to wake up her beautiful master, and Feng Wu already had three. As expected, inside Feng Wur s ring space, the fairy was already banging her head against the wall and howling in excitement. Feng Wu carefully put the broken star piece away in her chest pocket. She had put it in her ring space so that it wouldn¡¯t get lost. Only the third broken star piece was left, and her third senior brother probably had it. After everything was settled, Feng Wu decided to go to the Sacred Mu Cliff. Feng Wu hoped that her third senior brother was in the Sacred Mu Cliff. Just then, Feng Wu realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Luo Nantian swayed a little. ¡°Uncle!¡±
Feng Wu went up to Luo Nantian in a hurry. What was wrong with her uncle? When Feng Wu looked up, she saw that Luo Nantian¡¯s face had turned blue and his eyes were bloodshot red. He seemed to be in a trance-like state. Feng Wu immediately checked Luo Nantian¡¯s pulse and drew in her breath. ¡°Bone Eroding Blue Powder!¡± Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Looking down, she saw that the crowd had dispersed, leaving only some offspring of the major families behind. Moreover¡­ Manv people had fallen to the ground and looked dispirited. Luo Zilin, Feng Xun, Xuan Yi, and many others fell to the ground. Qiu Zhennan, Murong Linhai, and Ji Xingcheng all fell to the ground. Fairy Ziyun, Wuyu, and the others weren¡¯t any better. Very few people were still standing. What was going on? Feng Wu turned to look at the Princess Royal. That was right. Right now, only the princess and Lord Yan were still standing there with smiles on their faces. Therefore, it was obvious who had released the poison..
Chapter 4240: Bone Eroding Blue Powder Chapter 4240: Bone Eroding Blue Powder
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯ve poisoned them!¡± Feng Wu stared at the Princess Royal and didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath, for she would be poisoned as well.
The Princess Royal looked at Feng Wu in bewilderment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you down?¡± Feng Wu had an unusual constitution. Most poisons wouldn¡¯t work on her, but the Bone Eroding Blue Powder would. It just wasn¡¯t as potent. ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Wu asked. That was why she had felt that something was wrong from the very beginning. The Princess Royal had used the Bone Eroding Blue Powder! What was she going to do? Feng Wu looked at Luo Nantian involuntarily, but his face was livid. Shit. Feng Wu thought to herself, ¡®My uncle probably didn¡¯t expect that the Princess Royal would start a faction war on such an asion! Nor did the others.¡± Who would have thought that the princess would be so insane? There were so many people here! Feng Wu noticed the confused looks on the faces of Wuyu, Prince Yan Yu, and the others. It was obvious that they were all kept in the dark. The only ones who knew what was going on were the Princess Royal and Lord Yan, for they were the only ones who were smirking. ¡°What do I want? Heh ¡ª The Princess Royal smirked. ¡°With everything that has happened, why are you still asking questions? No wonder you¡¯re all prisoners now! Feng Wu, look carefully. Everyone in your n is on the ground.¡±
Not only the Luo family, but the neutral forces such as Mountain Sea Academy, the Formless Sword Sect, and the Red Feather Room had all copsed. No one could fight back. The head of the academy stared at the Princess Royal in astonishment as well. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to kill us all?!¡± Master Chilian of the Red Feather Room said angrily, ¡°Princess! Do you know the consequences?!¡± No one had expected that the Princess Royal would do such a thing. All the major forces had gathered here, and they had all been poisoned! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending everyone?!¡± One of the members of the Formless Sword Sect bellowed. The Princess Royal smirked. ¡± The head of the academy, Master Chilian, and the second-inmand of the Formless Sword Sect, as long as you submit to my Dayan Empire and be one of my subordinate forces, I can promise you that you¡¯ll be as influential as you used to be!¡± However, the leaders snorted and didn¡¯t take the Princess Royal¡¯s words seriously because they felt that they had been severely offended. ¡°Princess Royal, the Murong family has always been on friendly terms with the royal family¡­¡± The Murong family¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but speak up. The Princess Royal smiled. ¡°Master Murong, are you going to work for the Dayan Empire now?¡± The head of the Murong family nodded. ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll always be loyal to the
Dayan Empire!¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s time to prove your loyalty!¡± The Princess Royal took a dagger out of her chest pocket and tossed it in front of Master Murong. ¡®Go ahead. I¡¯d like to see you try to kill a member of the Luo family.¡± Someone was going to die! No one had expected such a drastic turn of events, but it was great news for Yan Yu and the others. Holding the dagger, Master Murong took a deep breath. The Princess Royal asked indifferently, ¡°What? Master Murong, do you not want to offend the Luo family?¡± Master Murong shook his head. He knew perfectly well that the Princess Royal was forcing him to do it.. Chapter 4241: Take Sides Chapter 4241: Take Sides
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Murong family needed to y the role of the vanguard. Master Murong held a dagger in his hand. After some thought, he turned to Murong Linhai and said, ¡°Pick a member of the Luo family and kill them.¡±
Murong Linhai was speechless. Master Murong scolded him. ¡°Go!¡± Murong Linhai said, ¡°But¡­ but I can¡¯t stand up¡­¡¯ Princess Royal gave him a pill. Murong Linhai regained some strength after taking the pill. Holding the dagger, he rose to his feet and slowly walked toward the Luo family. Meanwhile, everyone in the Luo family had a grim look on their faces. It was obvious that the Princess Royal had set the Luo family up. She was going to kill them without giving them a chance to surrender. Soon, Murong Linhai walked up to Luo Zilin. Feng Wu¡¯s chest heaved as she tried to force the toxin out of her system so that she could resume her cultivation. Once she recovered, she would be able to make the antidote in her ring space. ¡°Stop!¡± Feng Wu shouted.
Murong Linhai turned around and nced at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt my brother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your family pay a hundred times over!¡± Murong Linhai paused for a moment. Just then, the Princess Royal smirked. ¡°Did you hear that? If you let the Luo family live, your family will be punished a hundred times over!¡± Master Murong shouted, ¡°Murong Linhai!¡¯ Before Murong Linhai could move, someone said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t dare to do it, I¡¯ll do it. Princess Royal, please grant my wish.¡± It was none other than Fairy Ziyun herself. She had already pledged her allegiance to the royal family and was under themand of the Princess Royal. The Princess Royal smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± After taking the antidote, Fairy Ziyun had recovered most of her strength, so she walked toward Luo Zilin without hesitation and pressed the dagger to his throat. ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t hurt him!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±
¡°Stop!¡± Some neutrals chimed in, and the Luo family shouted. Feng Xun rushed over, trying to push Fairy Ziyun away. However, he was too weak to do anything and fell to the ground. Master Chilian shouted, ¡°Ziyun, how dare you?!¡± Fairy Ziyun gave Master Chilian a contemptuous sidelong nce. ¡°Old hag, just wait and see. It¡¯ll be your turn soon!¡± After that, Fairy Ziyun looked at Luo Zilin again. ¡°Luo Zilin, I¡¯ve put up with you for so long! Die!¡± She raised the dagger and stabbed it into Luo Zilin¡¯s heart. Of course, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t let that happen. She ran toward Luo Zilin. Fairy Ziyun grabbed Feng Wu with a smirk. ¡°No? Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯ll be next after I kill Luo Zilin! So, get lost!¡± After that, Fairy Ziyun tossed Feng Wu to the side and walked up to Luo Zilin again.
Feng Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. Whoosh! The de fell, and there was the sound of metal piercing flesh. Feng Wu suddenly looked at Luo Zilin. Fairy Ziyun¡¯s dagger pierced Luo Zilin¡¯s chest. She drew out her dagger, and blood gushed out. Luo Zilin couldn¡¯t even fight back. ¡°Brother Zilin!¡± ¡°Little Zilin!¡± ¡°Zilin!!!¡± Everyone was shouting at the same time.. Chapter 4242: Luo Zilin Chapter 4242: Luo Zilin
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions smiled bitterly. It had never urred to him that the Luo family would be defeated by the Bone Eroding Blue Powder.
No one had expected the royal family to be so despicable as to do such a thing in front of everyone! They didn¡¯t care about their dignity at all! looked down at his chest, where blood was gushing out like a fountain. By the look of it, the blood was going to run out. Feng Wu rushed to Luo Zilin¡¯s side, put a hand over his chest, andforted him in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Feng Wu fed her own blood to Luo Zilin as she spoke. The Princess Royal looked at Feng Wu in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve neutralized the poison!¡± The Princess Royal gritted her teeth. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to reply. The Princess Royal nced at Fairy Ziyun. Fairy Ziyun was working for the Princess Royal now, so Fairy Ziyun knew what to do with one look from the princess. Without another word, Fairy Ziyun charged at Feng Wu. Sensing a gust of wind, Feng Wu spun around with Luo Zilin in her arms, dodging the attack. The next second, Feng Wu handed Luo Zilin to Feng Xun, leaving a bag of blood for Feng Xun at an angle where no one could see. Only then did she slowly turn around..
Thump! When Fairy Ziyun struck again, Feng Wu waved her fists. Thump! The impact charged at Fairy Ziyun. ¡°Ah!¡± Fairy Ziyun flew backward andnded on the ground. She spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ziyun!¡± The eldest prince went up to her and checked her breathing with his free hand. He realized that Fairy Ziyun was barely breathing. He stared at Feng Wu in disbelief. One strike was enough to severely injure Ziyun. Feng Wu was incredible! ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± After leaving Fairy Ziyun behind, the crown prince went up to Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled a little.
Thump! Thump! Thump! After three strikes, the crown prince flew backward and fell to the ground. Just like Fairy Ziyun, he spat out blood right away. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Many people cried out in surprise again. They were astonished when they looked at Feng Wu again. Feng Wu had defeated Yan Yu, and everyone knew that she was the most capable cultivator of her generation. However, no one had expected that she could defeat the crown prince, the winner of thest Dragon Gate Banquet, with three strikes! What a genius! The Princess Royal looked from the crown prince to Feng Wu with a grim smile on her face. ¡°Princess Royal, are you not convinced? Bring it on.¡± Feng Wu smirked. ¡°Princess Royal, you¡¯re so precious. Why don¡¯t you let me¡­¡± Someone was going to take the princess¡¯s ce. Meanwhile, someone was staring at Feng Wu in astonishment. It was none other than Feng Yanbing, Feng Wu¡¯s father.
Feng Yanbing stood there in a trance-like state with his mouth agape. He was too shocked to utter a word. Feng Wu was an unmatched genius! What did he do to deserve such a genius child? Feng Yanbing was so excited that he almostughed. He couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. ¡°You go!¡± The Princess Royal stared at Feng Yanbing.. Chapter 4243: Feng Yanbing Chapter 4243: Feng Yanbing
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What?¡± The Princess Royal said coldly, ¡°Take her down.¡±
only realized what was going on when he saw the cold look in the Princess Royal¡¯s eyes. That was right. The girl wasn¡¯t on their side now. ¡°Quickly.¡± The Princess Royal prompted him. gritted his teeth and said in the end, ¡°I can¡¯t take her down. You know that. I¡¯m not a Level-8 Spiritual Sovereign yet.¡± Feng Wu was a Level-9 Spiritual Sovereign now. The Princess Royal smirked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you his father? If she doesn¡¯t listen to you and surrenders, she¡¯ll be considered an unfilial daughter!¡± mumbled, ¡°Listen to me? She has even hit me.¡± The Princess Royal didn¡¯t expect that Feng Yanbing would say such a thing. She was furious. ¡°Fine! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill her myself!¡± wanted to tell her that the girl hadn¡¯t shown her full capability yet, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. If he did, the Princess Royal would be on guard, and the genius girl would be in danger. The Princess Royal looked at Feng Wu. She was a capable cultivator and had been making breakthroughs recently, so she was very confident in herself. However, when she actually fought Feng Wu, she suddenly felt an endless amount of pressure. Thump! Thump! Thump! In the battle between Feng Wu and the princess, everyone had thought that the princess would be able to take Feng Wu down, but as it turned out¡­
¡°How dare you, Feng Wu!¡± Princess Royal was hit in the belly and felt that her dantian had been severely injured. A burning sensation ran through her body. She broke into a cold sweat. However, Feng Wu didn¡¯t give her any chance. She stepped forward and grabbed the Princess Royal by her throat. ¡°Stop!¡± Lord Yan didn¡¯t expect that Feng Wu would be able to subdue the Princess Royal so easily. He frowned and felt even more frustrated. If he had known this would happen, he would have killed the girl already. He wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble. Lord Yan med the Princess Royal for being nosy, but he couldn¡¯t say anything now. He had to stop Feng wu. Holding the dagger to the Princess Royal¡¯s throat, Feng Wu said coldly, ¡°Hand over the antidote.¡± The Princess Royal smirked. ¡°An antidote? What antidote?¡± Feng Wu asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± The Princess Royal said confidently, ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about the antidote for Bone Eroding Blue Powder. Sorry, I never prepared it in the first ce.¡±
Feng Wu said, ¡°I see that you don¡¯t feel like a hostage at all.¡± The Princess Royal smirked. ¡°What can you possibly do to me? You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°You¡¯re my senior, aren¡¯t you? Are you proud of yourself when I¡¯ve defeated you?¡± That hurt¡­ The Princess Royal gritted her teeth and said to Lord Yan, ¡°Kill everyone in the Luo family!¡± The next second, the Princess Royal felt a pain in her throat as something fell into her stomach. Feng Wu tossed her aside. ¡°What did you feed me?¡± The Princess Royal was astonished. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if the Princess Royal knew what kind of pill Feng Wu gave her, but she didn¡¯t. The unknown was the most frightening thing because the imagination could frighten her. ¡°Take Feng Wu down! Now!¡±
¡°Let me do it, then!¡± The head of the Murong family finally stepped out.. Chapter 4244: Master Murong Chapter 4244: Master Murong
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Princess Royal had told him to kill a member of the Luo family, but he had given the task to Murong Linhai. As a result, he had stalled for so long. He was worried that if he didn¡¯t step out now, he would really offend the Princess Royal. The Princess Royal threw a dirty look at Master Murong. ¡°Master Murong, I¡¯m counting on you. Catch her and don¡¯t let her die!¡±
The Princess Royal was still waiting for Feng Wu¡¯s antidote! While Feng Wu was fighting Master Murong, an imperial physician came up to treat the Princess Royal. ¡°Do you know what poison it is?¡± The Princess Royal stared at the imperial physician. However, the imperial physician only remained silent. In the end, he shook his head with a solemn look on his face, indicating that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Useless!¡± The Princess Royal gritted her teeth. Meanwhile, the head of the Murong family was fighting Feng Wu. The head of the Murong family was at least a Level-10 Spiritual Sovereign, but he still hadn¡¯t defeated Feng Wu! The head of the Murong family had thought that he could take Feng Wu down right away, and so did everyone else. However, that didn¡¯t happen. It was like a p on his face! ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so capable. I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Master Murong stared at Feng Wu with a grim look in his eyes. Soon, they exchanged blows again. The audience watched the battle with wide-open eyes.
Seriously? The royal family thought, ¡°Master Murong has made at least ten strikes, but he still can¡¯t defeat Feng Wu!¡± The Luo family thought, ¡°Feng Wu was able to withstand ten strikes without showing any signs of defeat!¡± Since when was Feng Wu so capable?! Feng Yanbing couldn¡¯t help but say to the Princess Royal. ¡°See? I told you already. That girl is incredible. She¡¯s getting stronger every night.¡± The Princess Royal red at Feng Yanbing. ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yanbing rubbed his nose. The girl was his own daughter! Seeing how pleased he was, the Princess Royal was even angrier. She stared at Master Murong and snorted. ¡®Master Murong, are you going easy on her to buy her more time?¡± Of course, the head of the Muronq familv didn¡¯t dare to take the me. He had no choice but to use his ultimate move. He opened his palm, and a Sky Thunder Hammer appeared in his right hand. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re going to die!¡±
The wind created by the hammer seemed to be able to crush heaven and earth. The formidable power wrapped around the hammer and charged at Feng Wu like a giant mountain! ¡°Watch out!¡± Feng Xun clenched his fists nervously. Feng Wu dodged the strike, but her right arm was hit, and there was a loud thump. She stumbled and was almost knocked away. Patriarch Murong was surprised. There were three stances in total, and one of them was enough to make him invincible, not to mention that she wasn¡¯t as advanced as he was. To his surprise, Feng Wu dodged the first strike. ¡°The second stance!¡± Boom! The Heavenly Thunder Hammer turned into a streak of lightning, which smashed the air around Feng Wu. Feng Wu was running as fast as she could, but she still wasn¡¯t as fast as Master Murong. When the lightning dissipated, Feng Wu¡¯s face was almost charred, and she was covered with cuts and bruises. She didn¡¯t have any intact skin left.
From afar, she looked like a charred puppet.. Chapter 4245: Sacred Mu Cliff Chapter 4245: Sacred Mu Cliff
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Murong looked excited. Finally!
Finally, Feng Wu was severely injured. That was to say, his ultimate move was still the ultimate move. ¡°The third stance!¡± Master Murong activated his most powerful stance without hesitation. Everyone in the Luo family was terrified. Feng Xun was so anxious that he wanted to rush onto the stage. They all saw that Feng Wu seemed to have been struck dumb by the second strike. She just stood there and couldn¡¯t dodge the third one. She was going to die! ¡°Stop!¡± Countless voices rang out. However, Master Murong only smirked and showed no mercy. At that critical moment, a cold voice rang out. ¡°How dare you! Stop!¡±
As he spoke, a figure blocked Feng Wu¡¯s way and parried the strike. Thump! The hammer was thrown away, and Master Murong stumbled back. Immediately, all eyes were on him. Who was he? Meanwhile, Feng Wu looked pleasantly surprised. He was Patriarch Helian of the Junwu Continent and her sixth senior brother. Feng Xun and the others recognized the old man as well and were pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Patriarch Helian! He¡¯s here to save us!¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s another person with Patriarch Helian. Who is he?¡±
¡°Master Linghu! Gosh, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s the pir of the Junwu Empire! I thought he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the empire! Why is he here?!¡± That was right. Next to Patriarch Helian was none other than Master Linghu, Feng Wu¡¯s fifth senior brother. Because Feng Wu had been told not to let other people know who she really was, she couldn¡¯t address them as Senior Brothers in front of other people. Therefore, Feng Wu still addressed them as Patriarch Helian and Master Linghu. Patriarch Helian patted Feng Wu on the head. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time.¡± Master Linghu smiled at Feng Wu affectionately. While they were enjoying themselves, the other side was displeased. Patriarch Murong stared at the two people and found them familiar, but he still couldn¡¯t recognize them. Princess Royal, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes and finally remembered who the people were. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The Princess Royal pointed at Patriarch Helian and Master Linghu. ¡°You¡¯re Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s pupil!¡± Mu Jiuzhou!!! A hush fell over the crowd at those words. Mu Jiuzhou was an invincible figure in both the Junwu Continent and the Dayan Empire.
Hearing what the Princess Royal said, Lord Yan and the others looked at them in astonishment. Ever since Mu Jiuzhou went missing, the six disciples of the Sacred Mu Cliff either left the empire or lived in seclusion. Because of that, Princess Royal, Lord Yan, and the others didn¡¯t include the Sacred Mu Cliff in their n. But now, the disciples of Sacred Mu Cliff hade out of seclusion, and there were two of them! Recalling the feud between Mu Jiuzhou and the royal family, the Princess Royal frowned. She had a bad feeling, but in order to make her n work, she had to put away her emotions and smile. ¡°You¡¯re Mr.. Linghu, Lord Mu¡¯s fifth pupil, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 4246: The Finale (1) Chapter 4246: The Finale (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Linghu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Helian, the sixth pupil of Master Mu, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Patriarch Helian nodded as well. The Princess Royal smiled obsequiously. ¡°You¡¯vee from afar, and I¡¯m sorry for not greeting you. As for what happened here, it has nothing to do with the Sacred Mu Cliff. Please mind your own business and don¡¯t cause trouble for them.¡± The Princess Royal thought that since she had shown her attitude, the other party should feel honored. However, Patriarch Helian smirked and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me what to do in the Sacred Mu Cliff!¡± The Princess Royal asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure you want to get involved?¡± Patriarch Helian and Master Linghu chuckled. They didn¡¯t say much, but the meaning was obvious. The Princess Royal smirked. ¡°With the current situation, are you really going to die with the Luo family?¡± Patriarch Helian said, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Only then was Princess Royal convinced that the two men hade prepared. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± The Princess Royal asked the question everyone wanted to ask. ¡°Why are you helping the Luo family?¡± Patriarch Helian smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve never helped the Luo family, but Feng Wu.¡± Everyone drew in their breaths.
Feng Wu? What did Feng Wu have anything to do with it? Feng Xun raised his chin in satisfaction. Of course, it was for Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was very close to these two elders! ¡°Is it worth it to drag the Sacred Mu Cliff down with her?¡± The Princess Royal gritted her teeth. ¡°People of the Sacred Mu Cliff are not to be trifled with!¡± Patriarch Helian red at the Princess Royal. The Princess Royal asked, ¡°Who did that to the people of the Sacred Mu Cliff?¡± Everyone knew that the Sacred Mu Cliff wasn¡¯t to be messed with, so they had always been polite. No one would dare to pick on them. Patriarch Helian said, ¡°You.¡± Princess Royal said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Patriarch Helian pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°You¡¯ve bullied her.¡± The Princess Royal said, ¡°She¡¯s not from the Sacred Mu Cliff.¡± Patriarch Helian said, ¡°She is.¡±
Immediately, everyone drew in their breaths again. What? Feng Wu was from the Sacred Mu Cliff? Even Feng Xun was astonished. He was so close to Feng Wu that he didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s rtionship with the Sacred Mu Cliff! So was the Princess Royal. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Patriarch Helian said, ¡°She¡¯s our junior sister. Why isn¡¯t she from the Sacred Mu Cliff?¡± Even Feng Wu was surprised. Didn¡¯t her Sixth Senior Brother tell her not to tell anyone that she was his Master¡¯s pupil? Why did he tell her now? WHAT?! What?!!! Apart from a handful of people, the rest of the crowd watched this with wide-open eyes. Who were they kidding? How could Feng Wu be their junior sister? ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Princess Royal was the first to cry out. ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s Master Mu¡¯s pupil? We¡¯ve never heard of a female pupil in the Sacred Mu Cliff! Have you heard of her?¡±
Master Murong and the others shook their heads. They had never heard of such a thing before. ¡°Master Mu is long gone. He¡¯s never going to have a female student. That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Lord Yan smirked. Master Murong asked, ¡°Are you taking in a pupil on behalf of your master?¡± Immediately, all eyes were on Patriarch Helian and Master Linghu. Patriarch Helian smirked. ¡°You may not believe it, but my master really took her in..¡± Chapter 4247: The Finale (2) Chapter 4247: The Finale (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Yan stressed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Master Mu is long dead. How can he still have a new pupil? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Patriarch Helian smirked. ¡°Who knows what happened in the Sacred Mu Cliff better? You or us?¡±
Lord Yan was speechless. The Princess Royal stepped forward. ¡°Are you saying that¡­ Master Mu isn¡¯t dead?!¡± Patriarch Helian only smiled. The Princess Royal suddenly turned around and met Lord Yan¡¯s eyes. Both looked terrified. The rtionship between Master Mu and the royal family was very bad. If he wasn¡¯t dead¡­ But Lord Yan shook his head affirmatively. ¡°No, he¡¯s dead!¡± He had seen it with his own eyes! Saying that he was missing was only an excuse. In fact, Master Mu was dead! Completely dead! At that thought, Lord Yan shook his head at the Princess Royal. Only then did Princess Royal let out a breath of relief. Helian only smirked when he saw their interaction.
Lord Yan stared at Patriarch Helian and narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, the two of you made the decision on your own?¡± Without Master Mu, the Sacred Mu Cliff was still very powerful, but not invincible. ¡°I was going to take care of the Sacred Mu Cliff after I took care of the Luo family, but you just happened to run into me. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take care of you all today.¡± Lord Yan smiled. As he spoke, he shot warning nces at the Princess Royal, Patriarch Murong, and the abbot. The Luo family had been hit by the powder, and so had the neutral forces like the Mountain Sea Academy. They were practically defenseless. Now, there were only two people from the Sacred Mu Cliff. Did they think they could turn things around? ¡°The four of us can do it together.¡± To be on the safe side, Lord Yan decided that it would be four against two. The four of them nodded and each took a corner so that their opponent wouldn¡¯t run away. To their surprise, Patriarch Helian didn¡¯t try to run away. Instead, he gave Lord Yan a confused look, which made Lord Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had a very bad feeling. He was right. The next moment, they heard a taunting voice.
¡°How dare you pick on the people of Sacred Mu Cliff?!¡± That was a familiar voice. Feng Wu looked up involuntarily and saw peopleing their way. One was her third senior brother, whom she was familiar with, and the other one¡­ Feng Wu hadn¡¯t met him before. However, since he was here with her third senior brother, Feng Wu could roughly guess who he was. As expected, Patriarch Helian said to Feng Wu, ¡°Do you see that blue-robed schr? He¡¯s your fourth senior brother. ¡± He was dressed like a Confucian schr and had a book in his hand. He looked elegant and carefree. Inparison, her third senior brother was a pure swordsman, and he looked as cold as ice. Feng Wu greeted them in a hurry. ¡°Senior Brothers.¡± The third senior brother nodded and gave Feng Wu a gentle look. Her fourth senior brother beamed at Feng Wu. ¡°So, you¡¯re thest pupil of my master. Come here and let me have a look.¡±
Since all the disciples of the Sacred Mu Cliff had addressed Feng Wu as their junior sister, it meant that¡­ Feng Wu really was their junior sister, and Helian wasn¡¯t lying! The Princess Royal was so displeased. She didn¡¯t know that Feng Wu could be so lucky! Meanwhile, Feng Wu had finished greeting her senior brothers.. Chapter 4248: The Finale (3) Chapter 4248: The Finale (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ignoring the impending battle, Feng Wu dragged her third senior brother to the side. Their departure attracted a lot of attention, but because of Patriarch Helian, both the Princess Royal and Lord Yan were distracted.
Feng Wu stopped Chu Tianxiao, her third senior brother, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, have you found the third broken star piece?¡± Feng Wu had told her third senior brother about the broken star piece waking up her beautiful master. Her third senior brother had entered the Dayan Empire earlier to look for it. Chu Tianxiao frowned a little. Feng Wu¡¯s stomach lurched. Seriously? He still hadn¡¯t found it? The third senior brother paused for a moment before sighing. ¡°The difficult part is finding the rest. There are four in total¡­¡± Feng Wu grabbed his sleeve in excitement. ¡°Senior Brother, are you saying that you have the third broken star piece? You do, don¡¯t you?!¡± Chu Tianxiao was cold to everyone except for Feng Wu. He rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°Give it to me! Now!¡± Chu Tianxiao showed Feng Wu the broken star piece. ¡°There are too many people here, and it won¡¯t be easy to find it if we lose it. I¡¯ll keep it for now until we¡¯re somewhere safe. We won¡¯t be able to handle them if there are only a few of them. The royal family still has a few capable cultivators, and I don¡¯t think I can handle them all. So, you can leave now!¡± After that, Chu Tianxiao was going to send Feng Wu away.
However, Feng Wu grabbed the broken star piece in Chu Tianxiao¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Senior Brother! Master will be with us!¡± Before Chu Tianxiao could ask, Feng Wu had taken the broken star piece. Just then, the battle started. Chu Tianxiao told Feng Wu, ¡°Find a safe ce to hide first!¡± After that, Chu Tianxiao joined the battle. A battle between top cultivators was taking ce. Patriarch Murong, the abbot, the Princess Royal, and Lord Yan were facing Feng Wu¡¯s four senior brothers. On any other day, Feng Wu would have joined the battle already, for if she did, the Sacred Mu Cliff would have a great chance of winning. However. Feng Wu didn¡¯t have time to do that now. Her third senior brother had just revealed that there was a very capable cultivator behind the Dayan Empire. The only thing she could do now was to send the broken star piece into her ring space as soon as possible so that her beautiful master could wake up. In a corner where no one could see, Feng Wu leaned against the wall and entered the ring space.
Inside, Little Phoenix and the fairy were looking at Feng Wu in excitement, for they had heard the conversation between Feng Wu and Chu Tianxiao. Little Phoenix was so excited that its voice trembled. ¡°The third broken star piece? The third? The third?!¡± Feng Wu immediately took out the third broken star piece and showed it to Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix cried out and fainted. Feng Wu put it aside grumpily, then put all four broken star pieces in her master¡¯s heart. All these years, her beautiful master had been lying on the cold jade bed with his eyes closed. He had remained unaffected by the passage of time. Staring at that stunning face, Feng Wu slowly knelt down in front of him. Before she knew it, she was in tears. ¡°Master¡­¡± Chapter 4249: The Finale (4) Chapter 4249: The Finale (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Wu sobbed, trying to make up for all the hardships she had gone through.
Seeing the four broken star pieces condense into aplete star above her beautiful master, Feng Wu smiled with teary eyes. Her beautiful master was going to wake up. She was sure of it. Just then, the fairy reminded Feng Wu, ¡°We¡¯re losing the battle!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. Her senior brothers had been fighting the royal family when she came in, and it didn¡¯t look like they were going to lose. Had reinforcementse again? Feng Wu looked at her beautiful master¡­ The fairy said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him for you. I¡¯m sure nothing will happen to your master!¡± By then, Little Phoenix had woken up as well. It promised Feng Wu that it would keep an eye on the master and wouldn¡¯t let anything happen. Feng Wu said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll go out now. You guys have to guard my master!¡± Little Phoenix and the fairy nodded in unison. Just then, Feng Wu stepped out and saw that the Dayan Empire had indeed sent reinforcements! A person that looked like a eunuch had joined the battle. Her senior brothers used to have the upper hand, but because of the eunuch, her team began to lose ground.
Without another word, Feng Wu joined the fight and confronted the Princess Royal with her. The princess had lost to Feng Wu before, and Feng Wu had thought that she could easily defeat her. However, the princess drank a bottle of blood-colored D0tion! It was exactly the same as the one Yan Yu used before! After drinking it, the princess made a breakthrough and reached Level 10 of the Spiritual Emperor stage. Feng Wu was speechless. The Princess Royal sneered at Feng Wu. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you? I¡¯ve been suppressing my breakthrough, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m Level 10 now, and you¡¯re only a Level 9 Spiritual Sovereign. You have no chance!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The battle between the Princess Royal and Feng Wu grew more intense. Even with Feng Wu¡¯s help, Princess Royal was still gaining ground. The chief eunuch was able to keep Chu Tianxiao busy so that he wouldn¡¯t have time to help other senior brothers. Master Lv, the chief eunuch, smirked at Chu Tianxiao. ¡°Mr. Chu, you can¡¯t do it on your own. Where are your senior brothers?¡± Just then, a voice came from afar. ¡°Dao Yu, the second disciple of Sacred Mu Cliff, is here!¡±
¡°Hua Yangzi, the eldest pupil of the Sacred Mu Cliff, is here.¡± Feng Wu looked up and saw the two peopleing their way. Dao Yu was tall, strong, and full of power. Hua Yangzi, on the other hand, looked like a sage. Feng Wu could sense that the Princess Royal was moving faster and faster. The chief eunuch, who had been fighting Chu Tianxiao, had a cold look in his eyes as well. ¡°Master Lv, it¡¯s been a while.¡± The sage-like Hua Yangzi smiled and looked at him. ¡°Master Lv is the chief steward of the imperial pce and one of the top three members of the royal family. Your cultivation level is higher than my third junior brother¡¯s. Would you like to fight me?¡± Master Lv¡¯s face was livid. He was indeed a level higher than Chu Tianxiao, but in actualbat, he was only Chu Tianxiao¡¯s equal. That was to say, Chu Tianxiao would be able to crush him once he made the breakthrough. As for Dao Yu and Hua Yangzi, the two top cultivators of Sacred Mu Cliff, Master Lv had no chance at all.. Chapter 4250: The Finale (5) Chapter 4250: The Finale (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, the others were astonished. ¡°It¡¯s such a big scene¡­¡± The head of the Mountain Sea Academy watched this in amazement and murmured to Luo Nantian, ¡°All six disciples of Sacred Mu Cliff are here!¡±
Luo Nantian pressed a hand to his chest. ¡°Seven.¡± The principal said, ¡°That¡¯s right. And there¡¯s your girl.¡± Luo Nantian smiled bitterly. Even he didn¡¯t know that his girl was so well-connected. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about her rtionship with the Sacred Mu Cliff?¡± The principal looked at Luo Nantian in amazement. Luo Nantian snorted. The principal smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Master Mu had so much conflict with the royal family back then. If they find out that she¡¯s Master Mu¡¯s pupil, the royal family won¡¯t let her off the hook. For safety¡¯s sake, we should keep it a secret.¡¯ Luo Nantian knew that as well, so he didn¡¯t me Feng Wu. He was just a little upset. The principal sighed with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that girl. Otherwise, our forces would have been doomed.¡± Luo Nantian said, ¡°The Mountain Sea Academy would probably be alright, but the Luo family would have been doomed.¡± The principal smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know what the Princess Royal meant. Without the Luo family, the entire Mountain Sea Academy would be at the mercy of the royal family. Do you think we¡¯ll have a good life?¡±
While he was talking, Luo Nantian moved closer to the principal and handed him the remaining half of the blood when no one was looking. The principal asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Luo Nantian said, ¡°That¡¯s the antidote.¡± The principal couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face. ¡°What?!¡± The antidote?! Where did Luo Nantian get the antidote? Who gave him the antidote? Why did he get it all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t the principal know anything? Luo Nantian said grumpily, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s from Xiao Wu. Can¡¯t you see that she has neutralized the poison?¡± That was right! The principal recalled that Feng Wu had joined the battle and was engaged in a fierce battle with the Princess Royal, which proved that Feng Wu had really neutralized the toxin! ¡°Quickly.¡± Luo Nantian handed the half-bottle to the principal, who immediately hid it in his sleeve. Luo Nantian was already trying to neutralize the toxin and regain his freedom. Master Lv stared at Hua Yangzi and smirked. ¡°Do you really think no one can handle you?¡± ¡°Master, are you there?¡±
At those words, a figure in gray appeared next to him. Lord Yan was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Elder One!¡± The elder used to be the head of the eunuchs. He was Master Lv¡¯s master and the Emperor Emeritus¡¯ servant. However, he disappeared when the Emperor Emeritus went into seclusion. But now, the Saint Elder One showed up. The current emperor showed up with him as well. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Immediately, everyone saw the ambitious emperor, who wanted to annex all the continents and restore the glory of the empire. Feng Wu narrowed her eyes. Emperor Yan didn¡¯t try to hide his intimidating aura at all. Both teams should have sent their yers out by now.
The royal family consisted of Emperor Dayan, the Sacred Elder One, Master Lv, Lord Yan, the Princess Royal, the head of the Murong family, and the abbot. The Luo family consisted of Hua Yangzi, Dao Yu, Chu Tianxiao, the Sage of Calligraphy, Master Linghu, Patriarch Helian, and Feng Wu.. Chapter 4251: The Finale (6) Chapter 4251: The Finale (6)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Nantian and the DrinciDal would soon recover their cultivation abilitv. so Feng Wu thought she still had a chance. Emperor Yan sat on the highest seat and stared at the audience.
¡°Disciples of the Sacred Mu Cliff, I see¡­¡± Emperor Yan smirked. ¡°Good. Everyone¡¯s here.¡± Hua Yangzi stared at Emperor Yan with brooding eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Emperor Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s usually very difficult to find you, let alone gather all of you here. I¡¯m so d that you¡¯ve all gathered here in the imperial capital.¡¯ ¡°Lord Yan, good job.¡± Emperor Yan praised him. Lord Yan smiled bitterly. At first, he didn¡¯t know that he could gather this many people from the Sacred Mu Cliff. However, he was reassured by His Majesty¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Your Majesty¡¯s brilliant n. I¡¯m only following orders.¡± Lord Yan was filled with reverence toward Emperor Yan. Hua Yangzi stared at Emperor Yan and suddenly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, were you behind my master¡¯s disappearance?¡± Hua Yangzi had been investigating the matter for the past few years, and after a series of detailed analyses, he pointed the finger at Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that after all these years, you¡¯ve finally found me. That couldn¡¯t have been easy.¡± It was an ambiguous statement. He neither admitted nor denied it as if he had given tacit consent. Not everyone in the Sacred Mu Cliff was as level-headed as their senior brother. At that moment, Patriarch Helian couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who has injured my master. You deserve to die!¡± Emperor Yan smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t injure him. I killed him.¡± Kill¡­
The Sacred Mu Cliff cultivators¡¯ faces turned livid. Hua Yangzi smirked. ¡°Master isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Emperor Yan said, ¡°No, he¡¯s dead. I killed him myself.¡± Hua Yangzi said, ¡°Master isn¡¯t dead.¡± Emperor Yan guffawed. ¡°I tricked him into drinking the poison, skinning him, removing his tendons, and draining his blood. He¡¯s as dead as a doornail!¡± Feng Wu stared at him and wanted to tear his hand off. Emperor Yan guffawed. ¡°My third brother should never have been so benevolent as to try to save that child. Of course, I had to kill him! I couldn¡¯t hand the empire over to that kid!¡± Huh? Feng Wu didn¡¯t understand. It was a feud of the older generations, and it was a secret of the royal family. Feng Wu was sure that many people here didn¡¯t understand it, apart from those few bosses. Seeing the confused look on Feng Wu¡¯s face, Luo Nantian exined to her, ¡°The previous emperor had three outstanding princes. The crown prince was the oldest son, and His Majesty was the second. Master Mu, on the other hand, was the third prince.¡± What? Feng Wu looked at Luo Nantian in amazement. Her beautiful master used to be a royal prince? Luo Nantian nodded and said, ¡°The three princes are all very talented and capable, and each of them is enough to make the Dayan Empire prosper for 500 years. However, they¡¯re all too outstanding. ¡°The crown prince was an excellent cultivator, but he had his shorings, which were that he was too weak. Together with everything that happened back then, the crown prince died in the end, leaving behind a baby.¡± Luo Nantian exined to Feng Wu. ¡°I think there¡¯s something fishy about what happened to thete crown prince.
¡°Thete prince was poisoned by His Majesty..¡± Chapter 4252: The Finale (7) Chapter 4252: The Finale (7)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thete prince was poisoned by His Majesty.¡± A calm voice came from a short distance away. When they turned around, they saw that it was Hua Yangzi.
¡°Back then, Master said that His Majesty had poisoned thete crown prince to death with a slow-acting Bone Eroding Blue Powder, which could slowly kill people without them Imowing it. Immediately, all eyes were on Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan remained unmoved and said unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. You said that you heard from my third brother, but where is he? I¡¯ll ept it if you tell him toe out.¡± Where was Master Mu? No one knew where Master Mu was. ording to the emperor, Master Mu was dead. Touching his bright yellow belt, Emperor Yanughed. ¡°Your Master Mu is long dead. Do you know where his tendons are?¡± All eyes were on Emperor Yan¡¯s belt. Emperor Yan said, ¡°How dare he try to assassinate me? I won¡¯t let him do that! I killed him fair and square! ¡± Hua Yangzi said, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Emperor Yan said, ¡°Back then, he tried to kill the only bloodline of thete crown prince. If both the baby and I were dead, he would own the empire. I couldn¡¯t have let that happen!¡± Even the disciples of the Sacred Mu Cliff were infuriated. This emperor was such a liar!
¡°Otherwise, tell him toe out. As soon as he does, I¡¯ll believe you! Heh!¡± Emperor Yan boasted. Just then, he heard a calm voice. ¡°Is that so?¡± A tall, haughty, and graceful figure appeared in front of them. ¡°Master!!!¡± Feng Wu was the first to react. She rushed to her beautiful master¡¯s side and held his arm. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!!!¡± Everyone was excited. Hua Yangzi, Dao Yu, Chu Tianxiao, the Sage of Calligraphy, Master Linghu, and Patriarch Helian were all people who loved their masters more than their own lives. They all burst into tears when they saw Mu Jiuzhou. Even Hua Yangzi, the most reserved of them all, dropped to his knees and greeted his master with tears in his eyes. Mu Jiuzhou looked up at his pupils before his gazended on Feng Wu. He patted his pupil on the head and sighed with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would save my life in the end. You¡¯ve had a tough journey.¡±
Recalling all the hardships she had gone through, Feng Wu burst into tears. Mu Jiuzhou rubbed her head and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You crybaby.¡± Feng Wu was as persistent as ever, but to her master, she was that little girl. The principal nudged Luo Nantian. ¡°Master Mu! It¡¯s him!¡± The third prince that they used to think highly of! Luo Nantian was equally shocked. They had thought that the third prince was dead, but he hade back to life! If Master Mu had been the emperor, the Luo family wouldn¡¯t have had so many conflicts with the royal family, and things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. The Luo family used to support Master Mu! Meanwhile, Mu Jiuzhou was walking toward Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan rose to his feet in astonishment, and his pupils contracted. ¡°Why are you still alive?¡± He was supposed to be dead!
Chapter 4253: The Finale (8) Chapter 4253: The Finale (8)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Because I have a great pupil,¡± Mu Jiuzhou said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m alive again. My dear brother.¡± Emperor Yan stumbled back.
Back then, he wasn¡¯t Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s match, but Mu Jiuzhou was caught off guard, which gave him the chance to poison him. It almost destroyed Mu Jiuzhou¡¯s cultivation ability, which was why Emperor Yan was able to get what he wanted. But now, Mu Jiuzhou was back. Mu Jiuzhou was the only person that Emperor Yan was afraid of. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± But Mu Jiuzhou still walked toward him. ¡°Stop! Stop! Saint Elder One! Stop him!¡± Emperor Yan bellowed. Meanwhile, the Elder One stared at Mu Jiuzhou in bewilderment. Back then, the Emperor Emeritus favored the third prince. However, the current emperor had harmed Mu Jiuzhou and Emperor Emeritus¡¯s grandson, which was why he was able to inherit the throne. As it turned out, he wasn¡¯t the rightful ruler. ¡°Elder One! What are you doing?!¡± Emperor Yan panicked and bellowed again. The elder cupped his hands at Emperor Yan. ¡°We¡¯ll have to report to Emperor Emeritus first before making a decision.¡± Back then, Emperor Emeritus went into seclusion and didn¡¯t pay much attention to worldly affairs. When he came out of seclusion, there was only one son left, and he was the only one who could inherit the throne.
The elder then turned to leave. Emperor Yan said, ¡°He wanted to kill my father¡¯s grandson! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± He used to be the intimidating emperor, but when Mu Jiuzhou was around, all he could do was scream. ¡°I want to kill the emperor¡¯s grandson?¡± Mu Jiuzhou smirked. ¡°If that was true, he wouldn¡¯t be alive for much longer.¡± ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯s still alive?¡± Emperor Yan was astonished. ¡°I am.¡± A figure appeared in front of them. It was none other than Jun Linyuan, thete crown prince¡¯s grandson! Meanwhile, Jun Linyuan was strolling toward them with an old man. ¡°Jun Linyuan! ¡± Fenz Wu couldn¡¯t care less about anvthinz else. She Quicklv ran toward Jun Linyuan.
Jun Linyuan rubbed Feng Wu¡¯s head and smiled at her. Feng Wu almost burst into tears again. She didn¡¯t see thising. Had it not been for the help of her six senior brothers and her master, who Imew what would have happened to her? ¡°I almost died¡­¡± Feng Wu tugged at Jun Linyuan¡¯s sleeve and wheedled. A gentle look flickered in Jun Linyuan¡¯s brooding eyes, which seemed to burn with passion. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you for as long as you want.¡± He felt his ears burning when he heard that. ¡°Ahem.¡± Someone cleared their throat. Looking up, Feng Wu saw that the man was wearing a bright yellow robe, which gave him a sage-like look, which was both majestic and elegant. Feng Wu could sense how weak the man was. He didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well. Feng Wu looked at Jun Linyuan in bewilderment. Jun Linyuan whispered something in Feng Wu¡¯s ear. Feng Wu was surprised.
So, he was the Emperor Emeritus! And he had taught all his skills to Jun Linyuan! Jun Linyuan had to be so capable now, right? ¡°You?¡± Emperor Yan was dumbfounded when he saw Jun Linyuan¡¯s face. He had seen that face before! Jun Linyuan looked like someone. He looked like the crown prince¡¯s wife! The crown prince¡¯s wife that the current emperor had humiliated to death! So, he was¡­ ¡°I am the grandson.¡± Jun Linyuan slowly walked toward Emperor Yan.. Chapter 4254: The End Chapter 4254: The End
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Things didn¡¯t end well for Emperor Yan. Not only did he offend Mu Jiuzhou, but he also offended Jun Linyuan. These two weren¡¯t to be trifled with.
No one knew what would happen to Emperor Yan in the end. Feng Wu only found out after asking Jun Linyuan. ¡°Was Emperor Yan executed by a thousand cuts?¡± Holding half of the melon like a hamster, Feng Wu bit into it as she asked Jun Linyuan. Jun Linyuan sat down opposite her, nodded, and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing to let him go, my uncle won¡¯t let me.¡± Naturally, Jun Linyuan was referring to Mu Jiuzhou. Feng Wu nodded. ¡°What about the throne now?¡± Jun Linyuan felt a headacheing on as well. ¡°My uncle doesn¡¯t want that position.¡± Jun Linyuan rubbed his temples. Feng Wu said, ¡°And you don¡¯t want the job either.¡± Jun Linyuan nodded. Feng Wu sighed. ¡°Emperor Yan wouldn¡¯t let go of the throne, but you dragged him down. Now that neither of you will take it, what are we going to do with the throne?¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°It went back to where it came from, of course.¡±
Feng Wu looked perplexed. Jun Linyuan took Feng Wu¡¯s hand. ¡°If I were to stay here in the imperial capital, my grandfather would make me take that job no matter what. So, would you like to travel the world with me?¡± Feng Wu blushed. She knew what Jun Linyuan meant. Jun Linyuan looked into her eyes. ¡°Xiao Wu, would you like that?¡± Feng Wu lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡± Jun Linyuan was ted. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now!¡± If they dyed, the Emperor Emeritus would definitely make him the emperor. Therefore, Jun Linyuan marched toward the door with Feng Wu in his arms. ¡°Wait. Are we leaving just like that? What about the throne? And what about the Luo family? And.. ¡°The throne will go back to where it came from.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If my grandfather can do it himself, let him. He¡¯s been free for so many years, anyway.¡± Jun Linyuan said indifferently, ¡°When we have a baby, the child will take over.¡±
¡°What if we have a daughter?¡± ¡°Then she¡¯ll be the empress.¡± Feng Wu said, ¡°What about the Luo family¡­¡± Jun Linyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master Luo Nantian has reached an agreement with my uncle. From now on, the Luo family will be a local force, and the royal family can¡¯t interfere¡­¡¯ The news of Jun Linyuan and Feng Wu¡¯s departure soon reached the imperial pce. WHAT?! The Emperor Emeritus jumped out of bed. ¡°How could he run away?!¡± The Sacred Elder One also had a resigned look on his face. He then sent a message to Emperor Emeritus. ¡°He said that when he and Miss Feng Wu have a baby, they¡¯ll agree to let the baby inherit the throne if you need it.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°He said that you¡¯re a strong man¡­ ¡°I¡¯m too old to be strong! That brat¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± The elder stopped the Emperor Emeritus. ¡°If he can run, why can¡¯t I? Which direction did they go?¡± ¡°Northwest.¡¯ The Emperor Emeritus smacked the table. ¡°Let¡¯s go in that direction as well!¡± ¡°But the throne¡­¡¯ ¡°I still have a son, don¡¯t I? Let him do his job!¡± The Emperor Emeritus dragged the Sacred Elder One into a carriage and left the city. When Mu Jiuzhou heard the news, the beautiful master was speechless. However, he had so many excellent disciples. They could do the job for him. The end.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!